《Douluo: Era of the Dragon Emperor》


 Chapter 1： Notting College Boss

    Douluo Continent, southwest of Tiandou Empire, Fasno Province!


    For the remote Notting City, Notting College is undoubtedly the best college in Notting City, although it is only a junior Soul Master College.


    In a small independent courtyard at Notting College, a child about five or six years old slowly retracted his posture and let out a sigh of breath.


    His name is Lu Yuan, a child picked up by the Dean of Notting College since he was a child. Since the Dean of Notting College has no children, he adopted him. It took six years.


    Lu Yuan has been different from ordinary people since he was a child. His soul comes from another place, a dazzling blue planet.


    At first he didn''t know where he was, until a middle-aged man killed a 500-year-old saber-toothed thunder tiger with four dazzling spirit rings, and a yellow halo floated from the saber-toothed thunder tiger¡¯s body. , He probably knew where he came, Douluo Continent!


    This is a magical world. There are soul masters and soul beasts. There are all kinds of magical spirits. There are the sacred purity of a seraph, the overbearing and domineering of the Clear Sky Hammer, the unparalleled assistance of the Seven Treasure Glass Tower, and The sharp attack of the Seven Kill Sword.


    And all this has been remembered in his heart since he opened his eyes for the first time when he was a baby.


    "I am also six years old this year, and when it comes to awakening the martial soul, I don''t know what martial soul I can awaken this time?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    On the Douluo Continent, the innate conditions of martial souls basically determine the upper limit. A soul master who is innately full of soul power can at least cultivate to the soul sage as long as he cultivates step by step. If you work hard enough, you can reach it. Title Douluo may not be impossible.


    And a soul master with the first level of innate soul power, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break the boundary of the soul sect.


    Not to mention it, it is said that the master he is very familiar with, the martial soul Luo Sanpao, has half-level innate soul power, and has been squandered for a long time and has not been stuck on the threshold of the soul, if it were not for the help of the later 9th grade Zizhi, For the rest of his life, I was afraid that he was just a twenty-ninth-level great spirit master.


    Speaking of his martial spirit, Lu Yuan still feels a little unsure. He is not like people on the Douluo Continent. He has the inheritance of martial spirits from his parents. He is from a different world. What kind of martial spirit does he have? , No one knows.


    Lu Yuan only feels that he seems to be very different from ordinary people. His physical fitness is far beyond what a child of this age should have. Some students at Notting College who have broken through the soul master are also far from physical fitness. Not as good as him.


    So in his heart he still has great expectations for his martial soul.


    Speaking of this, Lu Yuan''s heart is also a bit annoying. He is not simply crossing. Like many protagonists in novels, he also has his own system, but his system seems to be a bit like pretending to be dead since he first gave it to Outside of a novice spree, silence began.


    And this silence is now.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" After the regular exercises every day, Lu Yuan likes to stroll around Notting College. He has a tyrannical body and is rewarded by a novice gift package. Although he has not yet enrolled, he is already a promise A resounding character in Ding College.


    In Notting College, no matter the student sees him, he has to call the boss obediently!


    Taking a brisk pace, Lu Yuan walked out of his small courtyard.


    "Hello boss!"


    Walking on the path of Notting College, the surrounding students all spontaneously called the boss, Lu Yuan nodded coldly.


    "By the way, when did they start calling me the boss?" Lu Yuan tilted his head and thought.


    "It seems that it started when I taught Xiao Chenyu that guy!"


    Xiao Chenyu is the son of the city lord of Notting City. Relying on his father''s power, he also acted nonsense in the academy. Once he got him on the head. What was not said was a violent beating on the spot. Since then, his head There will be a title of boss.


    Lu Yuan walked slowly, toward a flat wooden house, where the master lived.


    Master has friendship with his cheap daddy, the Dean of Notting College. Since the master settled here, Lu Yuan often came to ask the master about Wuhun''s common sense.


    The master is an old-fashioned scholar, and Lu Yuan is an eager student, especially Lu Yuan¡¯s recognition and support of his ten martial arts core competition theory, also made the master very fond of this six-year-old child, so The two always get along quite harmoniously.


    "Boom!" The sound of a heavy object falling on the ground came from a distance. The loud sound made Lu Yuan stop unconsciously.


    glanced, at a corner not far away, Xiao Chenyu stepped on a student''s head with his heels. Seeing that he was wearing patched clothes, he should be a working student.


    Lu Yuan frowned. In Notting College, noble students looked down on working-students and even bullied them. These things happened from time to time, and he naturally knew about it.


    There is a fight where there are people. This is normal~www.novelhall.com~ The contradiction between nobles and common people has a long history, so he usually doesn''t bother to manage these things. The teachers in the college are the same. Open one eye and close one. Only eye.


    But like Xiao Chenyu stepping on someone''s head with his foot today, this is a bit too much.


    After a pause, Lu Yuan walked towards the corner.


    "Wang Sheng, you are not convinced!" Xiao Chenyu was fighting fiercely, and he was surrounded by two horses, Liu Long and Ling Feng, full of dignity.


    "I''m not convinced!" Wang Sheng struggled on the ground, but the huge gap between soul power lies there. Even if Wang Sheng moves, Xiao Chenyu''s feet will not move. After all, Wang Sheng was only an eighth-level soul master, but Xiao Chenyu was already an eleventh-level soul master.


    "Not satisfied?" Xiao Chenyu grinned, and the soles of his shoes rubbed **** Wang Sheng''s face.


    "Stop it!"


    Xiao Chenyu was just when he was vigorous, when he suddenly interrupted him with an angry shout.


    "Who would dare to disturb my young master''s good deeds?" Xiao Chenyu turned his head angrily, and when he saw Lu Yuan clearly, his anger was extinguished like water.


    With a flattering smile on his face, Xiao Chenyu hurriedly said: "It turns out that it is Boss Yuan, Xiao Chenyu is polite."


    It¡¯s no wonder that Xiao Chenyu was like this. Lu Yuan¡¯s violent beating caused Xiao Chenyu to lie in bed for half a month, complaining to his father, but his father, the city lord, paid attention to the reputation of Dean Notting. Helping him, on the contrary, taught him a severe lesson, so from then on, as long as he sees Lu Yuan, he is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Are you bullying a work-student again?" Lu Yuan scowled, staring fiercely at Xiao Chenyu.


    Feeling the domineering gaze like sword aura, Xiao Chenyu shrank unconsciously, and the scene of being beaten came to mind...

 Chapter 2： Grandmaster

    "Boss Yuan, you are misunderstood. I am having fun with Wang Sheng, right, Wang Sheng?" Xiao Chenyu pulled Wang Sheng up and gently patted the dust off his body.


    "Really? Why did I see you put your feet on Wang Sheng''s head, this is also a joke?" Lu Yuan said calmly.


    "This!" Xiao Chenyu was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word, and had to squeak.


    Looking at Wang Sheng''s embarrassment, Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "Go away, don''t be an eyesore here!"


    "Good! Get out soon!" Xiao Chenyu was overjoyed when he heard that, and hurriedly ran away with two horses.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hello Boss Yuan, I''m fine, thank you for your relief!" Wang Sheng bowed and thanked Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "I can only help you for a while. You can only rely on yourself as a working-student to avoid being bullied. I have a special identity and represent the college. I can''t give you more help, I hope you can understand."


    "Well, I see!" Wang Sheng nodded.


    "Well, I''ll leave first!" Lu Yuan patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder, and turned to leave.


    He can only do this when working-study students are being bullied. After all, he is the son of the dean, and his words and deeds represent the college. Excessive preferential treatment of working-study students will arouse dissatisfaction from aristocratic students and is detrimental to the stability of the college.


    Although he is also dissatisfied with the noble students, it is also unrealistic for the working-students to work against the noble students.


    If working-study students want to be truly free from bullying, they must first become stronger. This should change when Tang San and Xiao Wu enter school.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan walked towards the master''s wooden house.


    The wooden house is not big, but the surrounding environment is very good, with green trees and quiet, it is a good place for learning.


    The door of the house was hidden, and Lu Yuan knocked on the door lightly. This was the basic etiquette.


    "Please come in!" The master''s tough voice came from the room.


    "Squeaky!" Lu Yuan opened the door and saw the master who was taking notes.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ is a middle-aged man about 40 or 50 years old. He has a straight hair, a stiff expression, a pair of eyes full of wisdom, and a straight spine. This is a true scholar.


    "It''s Xiaoyuan, come on, sit down!" Seeing that the person was Lu Yuan, a smile appeared on the master''s face, although this smile is definitely not pretty.


    Lu Yuan did not sit down, but walked up to the master, looking at a thin book in front of the master, "Peerless Wuhunlu, what is this?"


    Master ¡¡¡¡ handed the book to Lu Yuan, and said, "This is a record of some powerful and rare martial arts on the Douluo Continent, and some of them have already perished."


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan became interested, took the book and read it curiously.


    "Peerless articles!"


    "Seraph! Hall of Spirits, the Qian family inherited martial souls, the closest to the gods in Douluo Continent, is the spokesperson of God, sacred, noble and inviolable, those who possess the souls of the seraphs are not only inherently full of soul power, but also It is a congenital twentieth level full of soul power, so it is considered comprehensively and ranked first!"


    "The golden sacred dragon, the pure dragon martial soul, has powerful light power, the legendary martial soul, innately restrains all evil, the owner of the golden sacred dragon martial soul must be innately full of soul power, and has appeared on the Douluo continent. , But now it has been lost. Taking it all into consideration, it ranks second."


    "Dark demon evil **** tiger, the spirit beast mutated by the white tiger with the power of evil contaminated with the power of light, if it is a martial soul, it should not be under the Seraphim. According to statistics, this martial soul has not yet appeared on the Douluo continent. However, all things considered, it ranked third."


    "The Vast Sky Hammer, the original martial spirit of the Vast Sky School, the world''s number one assault weapon martial soul, is known for its tyrannical explosive power, and its unique hegemony and destructive ability can be compared to no one in the world. Comprehensive consideration, it ranks fourth. !"


    "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the unique inheritance martial soul of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex Dragon Sect, the strongest beast spirit in the mainland today, possesses the burst of thunder and the powerful attack power of Tyrannosaurus Rex, overall consideration, ranked fifth!"


    ......


    "The Evil Eyed White Tiger, the legendary martial soul of the Star Luo Empire, the king of beasts, has strong offensive power and defense power, no obvious shortcomings, comprehensive consideration, ranked tenth!"


    After flipping through the ranks of the spirits in Peerless, Lu Yuan nodded slightly. The ranks of spirits ranked by the master are basically in line with the current Douluo Continent. After all, the master''s strength is limited, and it is very rare to know so much. Not many people can refute the ranking of Wuhun to the outside world.


    "Legend?" Lu Yuan was obviously taken aback when he saw the big characters of the legend at the back of the book.


    "Legend articles, written based on relevant legends and my own imagination, there is no obvious evidence, whether there is unknown, the ranking of legend articles is as follows."


    "Golden Dragon, the ancestor of power, possesses the ultimate power attribute! The strongest metallic martial soul, the strongest beast martial soul in the Pan-Continent, the quality of martial soul is by no means under Seraphim, it is even better. It is unknown whether the tyrannical physical quality and the monstrous power to destroy everything exist, ranking first overall."


    "The emerald unicorn has the ultimate life attributes~www.novelhall.com~ The adult unicorn is comparable to a real dragon, and is the king of beasts. It has the most extreme life ability and strong resilience. Whether there is unknown, comprehensive consideration, ranks No. Two."


    "The Emperor''s Hammer, the martial spirit in the legend of the Clear Sky School, has the ultimate destruction attribute. The legend is made by the evolution of the Clear Sky Hammer, the true peak of the weapon spirit, but there is no obvious evidence. Whether there is unknown, comprehensive consideration, ranked third. ."


    "Blue Dragon Wuhun, the first of the four gods and beasts, the ultimate wood attribute, can naturally control all the wood elements and the power of thunder burst, whether there is unknown, comprehensive consideration ranked fourth."


    "Mythical beast Baihu Wuhun, the Western killer mythical beast, possesses the ultimate light attribute, is holy and has extremely powerful offensive power. The legend comes from the Star Luo Empire. Whether it exists is unknown or not, it ranks fifth in comprehensive consideration."


    ......


    "Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda evolved, and it is well-deserved of the strongest auxiliary system martial soul. It is circulated in the legend of the Qibao Glazed Glaze Sect. Whether there is unknown or not, it ranks tenth overall.


    After reading the martial arts rankings in the legend, Lu Yuan closed the book. There is some truth to the ranking of masters. The martial souls in the peerless chapter must exist or have existed before. Even the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, this kind of soul beast exists. The master boldly speculated that if this kind of soul beast is a martial soul, it is no less than a seraph, and the reasoning is also reasonable.


    Compared with the martial soul rankings in the peerless chapter, the martial soul rankings in the legendary chapter are more interesting. Everything is unknown, according to the legends spread by various countries and forces, the ranking of martial arts formed by integration.


    I don¡¯t know whether it is accurate, but the martial soul in the legend is quite powerful. I wonder what martial soul I can awaken?


    Lu Yuan was even more curious.

 Chapter 3： Wuhun awakening

    "How is it?" The master smiled and asked.


    "Wonderful!" Lu Yuan had to admire. Although the master''s strength is not very good, his research on Wuhun is really rare.


    This martial arts ranking almost includes most of the martial arts in the entire Douluo Continent. It can be said that there are almost no errors or omissions, but it is limited to the legendary martial arts. The master gave quite detailed information based on his own understanding of martial arts. explanation of.


    Who can do this skill in the world?


    "Where!" The master shook his head lightly, and said: "The ranking in the Peerless Piece is the most suitable ranking in my opinion, but it is not necessarily correct."


    "There are endless martial arts in the Douluo Continent. There are many martial arts that no one has seen. Even some mutated and powerful martial arts do not lose on these rankings. The ranking is just a ranking, and it means nothing."


    Lu Yuan nodded, agreeing with the master''s statement. Martial spirit mutations occur on the mainland from time to time, some become stronger, some become weaker, and some martial spirits are indeed not defeated by Clear Sky Hammer and Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus.


    The best example is Ma Hongjun. The elders in the family are all grass chicken martial arts souls. As a result, when he arrives, he has the ability to fire. Wuhun has become the king of birds like the evil fire phoenix, no less than the white tiger and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus. The top beast spirit.


    "As for the legend?" The master frowned and said: "It''s just a legend, there is no proof. Everything is false. Whether it really exists, it''s hard to say!"


    Lu Yuan was silent when he heard the words. He knew the character of the master and was rigorous and serious. But from what he knew, martial spirits such as the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, the Golden Dragon, and the Emerald Kylin had all appeared, but some are now, and some are Wan. It only appeared after tens of thousands of years.


    The only thing that interests him is the Emperor''s Hammer. This super martial spirit that evolved from the Clear Sky Hammer seems to have not been mentioned in the original work, but since the legend exists, it must not be groundless. Perhaps it is true in the history of the Clear Sky School. It may have appeared before.


    "You should be okay with me, right?" the master asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "I''m also at the age when the spirit awakens, but my father has not been in the academy for a few days, so I want you to take me to the spirit hall to awaken the spirit."


    Generally speaking, the awakening of the spirit in the Wuhun Hall is led by the elders, and identity verification is required. Not everyone can casually perform the awakening of the spirit, even the remote villages must be organized by the village chief and others. It is the rules of Wuhun Temple.


    "Well, that''s okay!" The master sorted out the books and said: "Then I will take you there!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ used to serve as the honorary elder of the Spirit Hall. Although he has been expelled from the Hall of Spirits, his reputation in the Hall of Spirits is still very large. Under the leadership of the master, the awakening of the Spirits will be much smoother.


    The Spirit Hall of Notting City is the lowest level of the Spirit Hall. According to the strength ratio of the Spirit Hall, the strength of the Hall Master of the branch hall is equivalent to that of the Soul Sect.


    The strength of the master is not strong, but for the lowest-level Martial Soul Sub-Hall, the 29th-level Great Soul Master is a small master.


    followed the master all the way into the Wuhun Hall, and under the arrangement of the master, entered a room.


    There is a six-pointed star array painted on the floor of the room, and at each star''s corner is a black stone with a faint magic pattern on it.


    This is a magic circle specially used to awaken Wuhun. Basically every Wuhun hall, whether it is a branch hall or a higher-level child hall, basically has such a magic formation.


    The awakened child only needs to stand in the middle of the magic circle, and the soul master in charge of awakening only needs to input a small amount of soul power to complete the affairs of Wuhun awakening.


    The one responsible for awakening Lu Yuan was a female soul master, who was pretty good-looking, with a strong perfume smell on her body, which made Lu Yuan, who had sensitive senses, wrinkled her nose.


    "Hello kids, my name is Si Si!" This female soul master named Si Si has a very good attitude towards Lu Yuan, her eyes are always on Lu Yuan''s face.


    Lu Yuan''s appearance is extraordinary, with big bright eyes, bright eyes, fair skin, three-dimensional features, exquisite like a porcelain doll, and a small face with a faint high coldness, which looks more temperamental.


    "Sisi, this name seems a bit familiar!" It seems that I have read this name in my previous life when I read the book on Douluo Dalu, but it has been so long and I have forgotten it.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be an important person!" Turning his head, Lu Yuan threw away the idea.


    "Children, standing in the center of this six-pointed star, we are about to start awakening!" Sisi said softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded and stood in the center of the circle.


    "Martial soul possessed, pink fox!" He whispered a little bit, the pink light on his body circulated, and a pink fox phantom appeared behind him~www.novelhall.com~ two spirit rings, one white and one yellow Rise from her body.


    "Pink fox!" Lu Yuan''s eyes didn''t blink. He had been in contact with the master since he was a child. He also learned a lot about Wuhun.


    The pink fox is a kind of martial soul of the fox family. It can only be regarded as a general, not a powerful martial soul. Generally speaking, the innate soul power of the pink fox is between level 3 and level 5. It is difficult to appear more than level 5. Existing, Si Si is only in her twenties with the cultivation base of a great spirit master, and her innate spirit power is not surprisingly at level three.


    The strongest soul of the fox system should be Sky Fox, a top-level beast soul that integrates attack and charm. It is only behind the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus in the master''s soul list.


    And the Hu Liena martial arts in the Golden Generation of the Martial Soul Hall in the original book should be a demon fox, a top-level fox martial soul that is only inferior to the sky fox. Although the attack of the demon fox is slightly inferior to that of the sky fox, its charm ability is better.


    ''S thoughts gradually drifted away, but the pale golden shield rising in front of him pulled his thoughts back again.


    A faint golden light rose above the six black stones. With the infusion of the soul power, the golden light became stronger and stronger, enclosing Lu Yuan''s whole person.


    Hot, Lu Yuan only felt a stream of heat flowing in the meridians, an extremely powerful force seemed to be recovering, making his body tremble slightly.


    One after another powerful energy radiated from Lu Yuan''s body, and the golden light spots gathered towards him like the sky full of stars.


    Finally at a certain moment, a tyrannical path of golden light directly tore the mask, and the entire room was shrouded in golden light, and a strong might swept over it, with more than 20 levels of spirit power in this might Shivering under pressure, this is the absolute suppression of Wuhun...

 Chapter 4： Ancestor of force

    "Ang!" The sound of the dragon''s chanting sounded loudly, resounding endlessly throughout the room, and the master waiting outside the room couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "What a powerful spirit wave!"


    The slightest responsibility for awakening the spirit of Lu Yuan was even more unbearable. A magnificent great spirit master was overwhelmed by the spirit of the spirit, and the whole person crawled on the ground.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes tightly, behind him was a huge golden dragon. Its bright body was cast in gold and densely covered with muscles. It was the ultimate aesthetics of power. A pair of golden dragon wings stretched out, and a breeze was set off.


    A diamond-shaped dragon scale on Lu Yuan''s forehead was shining with golden light, and small golden dragon scales climbed on both sides of his cheeks. A powerful force flooded his body. This was the power of the martial soul.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host Martial Soul has awakened, the sign-in system will start!"


    "The host information list is as follows:"


    Host: Lu Yuan


    age: six years old


    Wuhun: Golden Dragon


    Level: Congenital full of soul power


    Soul Ring: None


    Soul bone: None


    Skills: Qingqi Jing, Six Fantasy of Phoenix Dance, Shanhaiquan, Hanhai Spear Technique


    Item: None


    "The sign-in task is released, and the sign-in location is in the Papal Palace. The time is limited for half a year. Please complete the sign-in task as soon as possible!"


    "System, don''t you pretend to be dead?" Lu Yuan was very happy when he awakened a super martial spirit like Golden Dragon. Coupled with the official launch of the system, it can be said to be a double happiness.


    "The sign-in location is the Pope Hall. This task is not easy to handle. It seems that you have to join the Wuhun Hall!" Lu Yuan secretly said.


    According to his original idea, he was naturally prepared to follow in the footsteps of the original protagonist Tang San. After all, he was the protagonist. He had a deep chance and he was familiar with the trend of the plot. It would be more convenient to get some chances, but now he has to do the sign-in task. , Must join Wuhun Hall.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and the golden dragon''s aura had slowly receded. It was the martial soul that had awakened to have this aura, but now that the awakening is completed, the aura is naturally restrained, but the powerful dragon has never disappeared.


    Lu Yuan also had some doubts about why he would awaken a martial soul like the Golden Dragon, but in any case, the Golden Dragon is a superb martial soul.


    In the master¡¯s martial arts ranking list, the golden dragon ranks first in the legend list, which shows his respect for the golden dragon.


    "If you want to come to the master, you will be ecstatic!" The appearance of the golden dragon, a super martial arts soul that only exists in legends, is no less than the appearance of a fanatical martial arts researcher like a master who saw the stunning beauty. Beauty, allure can be imagined.


    "It seems that I have to be uneasy for a while!" Lu Yuan shook his head, somewhat helpless.


    According to the character of the master, you will never stop without making the golden dragon clear from beginning to end. This is what Lu Yuan, who has known the master since childhood, has a deep understanding.


    "You, what kind of martial soul are you!" There was a lingering tremor on Si Si''s face. The violent aura of the golden dragon almost tore her martial soul to pieces. That kind of absolute suppression comes from the depths of the bloodline. It is a high-level creature. Natural oppression of low-level creatures.


    "The Golden Dragon, the ancestor of power!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Golden Dragon, Dragon Martial Spirit, it''s no wonder it is so powerful!" Sisi''s face has a look of sudden realization. As an ordinary great spirit master, she naturally doesn''t understand Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, but this does not prevent her from knowing. This is a powerful martial soul.


    Not to mention the huge dragon power just now, just the name of this martial soul, the golden dragon, is undoubtedly the martial soul of the dragon clan.


    Whether it is a spirit or a soul beast on the Douluo Continent, as long as it can be related to the dragon clan, it is definitely much stronger than the ordinary spirit and soul beast. This is the consensus of all spirit masters in the mainland.


    "Children, let''s test the spirit power?" Sisi''s attitude is much better than before. If she used to appreciate Lu Yuan''s appearance, she now respects his talent.


    Looking at the crystal ball in front of him, Lu Yuan gently placed his hand on the crystal ball.


    A force of suction came from the crystal ball, and the spirit power in Lu Yuan''s body poured into the crystal ball like a tide.


    With the infusion of Lu Yuan''s soul power, the crystal ball began to emit a strong light, and the blue light filled the room.


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be full of soul power!" Sisi''s face was horrified, the dragon martial arts soul, full of soul power, this is a true genius.


    Lu Yuan lightly retracted his hand, his expression did not fluctuate. For the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, is it inevitable to be full of soul power? If not, that''s weird.


    "Little friend, would you like to join us in the Spirit Hall?" Sisi''s face looked urgent. If she could recruit a Dragon Soul Spirit Master with innate full spirit power, she would get A huge reward is very good for her future.


    Lu Yuan was silent for a moment and did not speak. He wanted to join the Spirit Hall. It''s good, but before the time has come, Si Si''s status is still lower. What he wants is to pass his talents to the upper level of the Spirit Hall. Ears.


    Only when the highest-level existence is disturbed can he have a chance to enter the Pope¡¯s Palace, and he also believes that with the golden dragon spirit and innate soul power, he is absolutely qualified.


    And this kind of existence is at least spoken in this Martial Soul Sub-Hall. You can directly upload the message to people in the higher-level Martial Soul Palace~www.novelhall.com~ and Sisi obviously does not belong to this kind of person.


    "May I go back and think about it!" Lu Yuan did not refuse, but adopted the dragging technique.


    "Of course, we welcome you to join us at any time in Wuhun Hall!" Lu Yuan did not directly join, Si Si was a little disappointed in her heart, but he did not refuse, Si Si still had great expectations in her heart.


    "This is the proof of the Wuhun Hall, you put it away!" Sisi quickly opened the proof, and then opened the door, and the two walked out together.


    "How is it, what martial soul have you awakened?" The master asked two steps forward.


    "Hehe, this little brother has awakened a dragon-like martial soul, and he is still innately full of spirit power!" Sisi said with a smile.


    "Dragon spirit, what kind of dragon spirit is it!" The master looked at Lu Yuan, and he didn''t ask the slightest question. It was obvious that this female spirit master didn''t understand martial arts.


    "The Golden Dragon, the ancestor of power!" Lu Yuan said.


    "What! Golden Dragon?" The master suddenly yelled, attracting the eyes of everyone in the Spirit Hall.


    Being stared at by everyone, the master was also a little embarrassed, and said softly, "Obuchi, let''s go back and talk about it!"


    Lu Yuan nodded, and followed the master out.


    At this moment, a young man in his twenties came in at the gate of the Wuhun Hall. He was wearing a gray outfit with diagonal bangs. He just entered the Wuhun Hall and walked in the direction of Sisi: "Sisi, I can I miss you."


    It was obvious for a moment, and said: "Su Yuntao, are you back?"


    "Su Yuntao?" Lu Yuan, who was walking towards the door, paused, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "I finally know who this Sisi is!"


    "..."

 Chapter 5： Refuse to apprentice

    The golden dragon is a legendary martial soul. The quality of martial soul is very high.


    Since the historical records of the Douluo Continent, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit seems to have appeared on the mainland for the first time. At this time, the master was full of interest in Lu Yuan.


    On the way from Wuhun Hall to Notting College, the master''s gaze has been looking at Lu Yuan, if nothing.


    And Lu Yuan was naturally aware of it.


    in front of the master¡¯s cabin!


    Master ¡¡¡¡ gently opened the wooden door and walked in!


    "Obuchi, release your martial soul to see!" the master said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, his soul power was running, and the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit appeared behind him, and the dragon power that belonged to the Golden Dragon instantly spread.


    "What a strong Long Wei!" The master''s eyes lit up.


    Since he has studied martial arts for so many years, among the beast martial arts he has encountered, the golden dragon has the strongest aura. That lofty dignity and arrogance that seems to be superior to all living beings can not help but admire the master.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ was born in the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex. In today''s mainland, the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus is known as the world''s No. 1 Beast Spirit, even the White Tiger Spirit of the Star Luo Empire is slightly inferior to the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus.


    But compared with the power of the Golden Dragon, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is somewhat insignificant.


    "It''s a golden dragon, it''s really powerful!" The master''s eyes showed admiration, and said: "The golden dragon spirit is the best among the golden martial spirits. It is powerful and the physical quality is very powerful. You should be aware of it too?"


    Lu Yuan nodded, his physical fitness is already strong, but since the golden dragon martial soul awakened, his physical fitness has soared again, obviously that is the increase brought by the golden dragon.


    "Master, what direction should I take?" Lu Yuan asked.


    According to the type of soul master, the soul masters on Douluo Continent are mainly divided into power attack system, control system, agile attack system, auxiliary system, and food system soul master. Different spirits adapt to different development directions. His own idea is Take the road of strong offensive system.


    Sure enough, the master did not hesitate and said: "According to the characteristics of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, there is no doubt that it is to take the path of aggressively attacking the Spirit Master. According to my understanding of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, your Martial Spirit should focus on strength and defense. The strongest thing about the golden dragon is that unparalleled monstrous power and the powerful flesh that is at the top of the beast spirit."


    Lu Yuan nodded and agreed.


    The master continued: "There are many spirit beasts who are good at power type among spirit beasts. For your first spirit ability, I suggest to acquire an offensive spirit ability, and defensive spirit ability can be reserved for the second spirit ring. For the soul master, a powerful attack power is the most important."


    "In your first three spirit abilities, it is best to gather the three attributes of power, defense, and attack. This balanced development will be more powerful for you in the future. You cannot use a single power attribute. This will waste your golden dragon spirit. potential."


    Lu Yuan deeply believes that what the master said is quite reasonable. With the characteristics of the golden dragon martial arts, it is most suitable for a frontal, rigid and upright style of play. Strength, attack, defense and a certain speed are all indispensable.


    "In my conception, your first spirit ring can focus on strength and attack power. Suitable spirit beasts include spirit beasts such as gorilla, vajra savage ape, and starburst bear. It is just the strength of such spirit beasts. Generally they are relatively strong, and my strength is not enough, so I still have to wait for the dean to come back!"


    Lu Yuan said, "Can''t dragon spirit beasts work? Dragon spirit beasts are not bad in power and attack power, right." In his opinion, spirit beasts with dragon bloodline should obviously be more suitable for golden dragons.


    A glimpse of praise passed in the master''s eyes, and he said: "You can think of this, indicating that you already have a certain understanding of martial arts. Dragon martial arts are naturally the most suitable, but don''t forget the power and strength of dragon martial arts. Rare, a dragon soul beast of more than four hundred years is enough to compare with an ordinary thousand-year-old soul beast. Such a soul beast is very difficult to hunt."


    Lu Yuan was silent.


    Indeed, even his cheap father, the Dean of Notting College is nothing more than an ordinary soul sect, not the best match. Such a strength is undoubtedly extremely good for hunting a century-old dragon soul beast. It''s difficult, besides, dragon spirit beasts can be met and unquestionable.


    "Alright!" The master clapped his hands, looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, and said, "Obuchi, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Lu Yuan trembled in his heart. According to his thoughts, he was naturally willing to worship the master as a teacher. After all, the theory and teaching ability of the master is second to none on the Douluo Continent, but he is destined to join the Wuhun Hall. The teacher is really wrong.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s silence, the master flashed a touch of disappointment in his eyes, and said: "No matter, then you go back first!"


    Lu Yuan was also a little guilty in his heart. He arched his hands and said, "Then I will go now, Master!" After saying that, he left the master''s wooden house.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, the master sighed helplessly.


    ......


    All the way back to his independent courtyard, Lu Yuan still feels a little uncomfortable~www.novelhall.com~ After all, today''s refusal to apprenticeship really hurt the relationship between him and the master.


    The master is strong and wants to prove his theory to the world. The appearance of the golden dragon martial arts undoubtedly puts hope on him, but since the system sign-in task was promulgated, he is destined to no longer stand with the master and others. On one line.


    "But it will be the day when the new students start school in a few days. Tang San should also be enrolled. With his twin martial arts talent and aptitude no less than me, he is the most suitable person to be a master disciple."


    Regardless of what aspects, Tang San is the most suitable person for the master''s theory, but he is not.


    "When the new students start school, the old man should always be back!" Speaking of which, the campus alliance meeting in the province of Fastno has been held for several days, and it is time to end.


    Lu Yuan sat on the recliner in the yard, shaking gently, his eyes closed slightly, and his mind gradually calmed down.


    In the depths of his mind, a golden dragon is flying. It is hundreds of meters in size, and it is full of gold. The huge dragon wings stretch out behind him to cover the sky.


    The dragons chanted, making his sea of ??consciousness toss continuously.


    "Is this the whole picture of my martial soul?"


    Lu Yuan''s small figure in the sea of ??knowledge, looking at the circling golden dragon, his eyes gleamed with bright light. The stalwart figure of the dragon and the diamond-shaped dragon scales that were the size of a basin and shone with golden light made him couldn''t help but Deeply admire.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness has been developed since he was a child, and his soul power is different from ordinary people. Although he has just awakened his martial soul, he has long been able to enter the Sea of ??Consciousness freely. It is precisely because of his strong mental power that he can learn a lot in such a small amount of urine. Although knowledge is only six years old, its spiritual power is no less than that of ordinary souls.

 Chapter 6： Meet Tang 3

    It''s the school season again!


    The recent Notting College is very lively, because the annual school day is here again!


    A few days ago, except for some students who could not go home or like to stay at school, the rest of the students stayed at home.


    Are students like Xiao Chenyu staying in school to study? Actually not, it''s just that more people in the school let him bully.


    The reason why work-study students like Wang Sheng don¡¯t go home is very simple, just because they can¡¯t afford the travel expenses.


    As far as Lu Yuan knows, the work-study students like Wang Sheng haven''t returned home for several years, and their parents usually come to the school to visit them.


    Notting College''s work-study students are not only paid when the school starts.


    Even during school holidays, working students who don¡¯t want to go home can still receive school subsidies as long as they do their jobs. This is also an important reason why many working students don¡¯t want to go home.


    Since the college is open, as the Dean of Notting College, Fellows naturally cannot be absent.


    Fellows (the author randomly named his name), the dean of Notting College, and Lu Yuan¡¯s adoptive father.


    As a single dog for a thousand years, Fellows, like many teachers in another Shrek Academy, chose to be single.


    Lu Yuan once asked why Felos was single.


    The reason is really simple. There are many male soul masters in mainland soul masters and few female soul masters, so it is difficult for most male soul masters to find their significant other.


    And asking them to marry a commoner as their wife, it is obvious that these soul masters who think they are noble are very difficult to accept, so they just mess around, and after a long time, they all become old bachelors.


    Fellows is the Soul Sect, and it stands to reason that his strength is not bad, and the Soul Sect can be regarded as the elite class of the Soul Sect, otherwise he would not be the Dean of Notting College.


    It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find a female spiritist under these conditions, but the problem is that Felos is so stubborn, he doesn¡¯t like the ugly female spiritist, and he doesn¡¯t like him if he is beautiful. It can be said to be very interesting.


    Lu Yuan felt that as the only adopted son of the old man, it was necessary for him to take care of his own old man. How could he get him a wife?


    walking on the path of Notting College, he laughed as he thought about it, like a weasel who stole a chicken, making the students around him evade.


    , as always, came to the master¡¯s cabin. Since the last time he refused the master¡¯s invitation to accept a disciple, he has not been here for several days.


    This time I came here to inform the master that he would go to the hunting forest tomorrow to hunt for the first spirit ring according to Felos''s will.


    Today, the master¡¯s wooden house seems a bit lively. Before entering the wooden house, Lu Yuan¡¯s keen hearing could hear the voices from the master¡¯s wooden house.


    knocked on the door, and it was a little boy about six years old who opened the door.


    The boy''s appearance is very ordinary, he belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the sea, but his eyes are very smart and full of wisdom. This is by no means a simple boy.


    Lu Yuan glanced around. The boy was wearing plain clothes with patches on the clothes, but they were very neat.


    is rather thin and weak. It should be malnourished, but the internal interest is very long, obviously not low in strength.


    "Are you?" the boy asked suspiciously.


    "I''m here to find the master!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Is it Obuchi? Come in!" The master''s hearty voice came.


    Entering the wooden house, Lu Yuan found that the master is in a good mood today, with an imperceptible smile on his stiff face, which is very rare for a strict master.


    "Obuchi, what''s the matter?" the master asked.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I''m here to discuss the hunt for the first spirit ring. My father said the time is tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Okay, I''m also preparing to take Xiaosan to hunt for the first spirit ring tomorrow. Even if you don''t come, I will find you later." The master laughed.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "This is?" After turning his eyes, Lu Yuan pointed to Tang San and asked.


    Master said: "I almost forgot, this is my new apprentice, his name is Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, he is born with full spirit power."


    "This is Lu Yuan, he is the adopted son of the dean of the academy, the Martial Spirit Golden Dragon, and he is also born full of spirit power!"


    Master ¡¡¡¡ introduced with a smile.


    "Tang San, hello, this is Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan smiled and stretched out his hand. As expected, this boy is Tang San.


    "Hello, this is Tang San!" Tang San also stretched out his hand.


    Shaking a handshake, Lu Yuan said with a smile: "Congratulations, Master for accepting such an outstanding disciple, this is the first time I have seen the blue silver grass with innate soul power. It''s getting late, Master, then I''ll leave. "


    Master nodded.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Tang San asked, "Teacher, is he also innately full of spirit power?"


    The master nodded and said: "His spirit is the Golden Dragon, a very powerful beast spirit. Before meeting you ~www.novelhall.com~ he is the most talented spirit master I have ever seen, but You don''t have to worry about it. With your twin martial arts talents, if you have cultivated to the highest level, it will be comparable to him."


    Tang San nodded and was silent. He just felt a huge pressure from Lu Yuan. He had a feeling that this person would be his life''s opponent.


    Touching Tang San''s head, the master said, "Hurry up and take a good rest tonight. Tomorrow we will go hunting for soul beasts. After your Blue Silver Grass gets the first soul ring, there will be significant change."


    "You have to remember that a martial soul with no waste, but a soul master with only waste, even the Blue Silver Grass can become very strong."


    "Hmm!" Tang San nodded vigorously


    Tang San is also very curious at this moment, is it this so-called spirit ring that has always restricted the breakthrough of Xuan Tian Gong.


    Wuhun, spirit ring, and soul master, these were all novel terms for Tang San, and from this moment, Tang San began his destiny life.


    On the other side, Lu Yuan had also returned to his small courtyard. Compared to Tang San, he was more eager for the spirit ring. The power of the spirit master and the excitement of the spirit master world attracted him all the time.


    Since he came to the Douluo Continent for these years, he has been waiting for this day. As long as he attaches a spirit ring, he is a real spirit master. In this Douluo Continent, only the spirit master is the real master.


    The mind turned, Lu Yuan stepped on a strange pace, his toes hit the ground, his body was light and vertical, as light as a floating feather.


    He left afterimages in the yard as he pleased, and suddenly Lu Yuan tapped his toe, six short figures appeared in the same place, dancing gracefully, graceful and beautiful, like a noble phoenix. ...

 Chapter 7： Hunting Forest

    The next day, in front of Notting College!


    While the rest of the students were still asleep, Lu Yuan, the master and the other four had already gathered at the gate.


    The soul hunting forest closest to Notting City is also close to four hundred miles away, so if you want to arrive at the specified time, you must leave early.


    Fellows prepared a carriage!


    It is not an ordinary horse that is pulling the cart, but a ten-year soul beast with horned and scaly horses. This horned scaly horse is covered with scales and has great endurance. It is most suitable for pulling a carriage.


    The carriage is very large, more than enough for four people, and also specially equipped with anti-vibration tools, so even if it is driven at a fast speed, it will not be too bumpy.


    Tang San seemed to have never seen such a carriage, so it seemed very novel.


    got on the car, led by Fellows, began to head towards the hunting forest northeast of Notting City.


    Along the way, the master was introducing to Tang San the basic knowledge of soul masters and soul beasts, while Lu Yuan closed his eyes to rest his mind. He got up a bit early, and he was still a little sleepy.


    The distance of four hundred miles is definitely not close. Even at the speed of a horned horse, it is already afternoon when it is near the hunting forest.


    The bumps along the way, if you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely not be able to bear it. Fortunately, all of you here are spirit masters. They are all physically strong, but they still feel a little vomiting. They reach the soul hunting forest faster than in the original book. The master is at least half fast.


    The outside of the Hunting Soul Forest is always very lively. There are many shops here, and all kinds of shouting sounds one after another, making it very noisy.


    "Let''s get off the car and supply something!" said the master.


    Everyone naturally had no objections, except for the master and Felos, both Lu Yuan and Tang San came to the Soul Hunting Forest for the first time, and both were Xiao Bai.


    "Teacher, why do you buy so many white radishes?" Tang San was a little puzzled. His twenty-four bridges were filled with all kinds of white radishes in the moonlit night.


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and the attack methods of Luo Sancannon in the original work sounded, and he unconsciously bought a few more masks.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ did not answer him, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more bitter, and said, "I will tell you later!"


    After finishing everything, everyone walked towards the Soul Hunting Forest.


    showed the soul hunting token, everyone finally walked into the hunting forest.


    The soul hunting forest here is basically captive, so high-level soul beasts are actually rare.


    Master''s martial soul Luo San Pao is very cute, fat and fat, and looks like a piglet.


    Luo Sanpao is very spiritual. He is very close to Tang San and others, but he is very afraid of Lu Yuan, even afraid to get close to him. Lu Yuan knows that this is because Luo Sanpao was pressured by the golden dragon spirit in his body. scared.


    "There is movement ahead!" The master''s voice sounded. Judging from the news from Luo Sanpao, there was clearly the fluctuation of the soul beast ahead.


    "What kind of soul beast!" Unknowingly, the spirit of Felos was already possessed, and the spirit of the soul of Felos who was wrapped in flames was exposed. Although the spirit ring was only white, yellow, yellow and purple, the soul was ultimately a soul. Zong.


    Fellows'' martial arts spirit is Chiyan Dog, a kind of beast martial arts spirit that can be regarded as good, but it is a pity that Ferros'' innate spirit power is really too low, only level three, so after half a lifetime, he can only reach the realm of the soul sect.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the innate soul power, the higher the quality of the martial soul, but the stronger the martial soul, the innate soul power is not necessarily high.


    is like the Clear Sky Hammer, known as the world''s first weapon! But not every Clear Sky Hammer spirit can reach the realm of innate full soul power!


    In the Haotian Sect, there are almost all innate spirit powers from the fifth and sixth levels of spirit power to the innate full soul power. If the strength of the martial soul is inherited from the parents, then the level of the innate soul power is the soul master himself. Of talent.


    Even if you look at the entire Douluo Continent, there may be a large number of people, but in reality, it is still very rare. He not only requires you to have a powerful martial soul, but also requires a powerful spirit master himself. Cultivation talent.


    Felous''s cultivation talent is obviously not very good.


    "According to the feedback from the Three Cannons, it should be a hundred-year-old Lieshan pig and a hundred-year-old mandala snake confronting each other, but the exact number of years is unknown and requires careful observation to know!" said the master.


    "If it''s only a hundred years, I should deal with it!" Felos said.


    Although his strength is not outstanding from the perspective of the same level, he is a Soul Sect after all, and it is more than enough to deal with a hundred-year-old soul beast. Unless it is a super soul beast like the Titan Great Ape, it is another matter, but he wants to come to this kind of imperial captive hunting. It is impossible for a super soul beast like the Titan Great Ape to appear in the soul forest.


    "Look forward, pay attention to the sound, don''t disturb them!" said the master.


    Lu Yuan and Tang San both nodded, the master obviously told them.


    took a few steps forward, and a few people hid behind a big tree and looked carefully. The mandala snake and the Lieshan pig are fighting inextricably.


    The mandala snake is sensitive, fast, and highly poisonous. It is a powerful soul beast. The mandala snake venom has made many soul beasts scared ~www.novelhall.com~ and the mountain pig is not simple, as a pig The existence of the handle in the spirit beast, its status in the spirit beast is no less than the mandala snake, the body has a flame protection, and the strength is strong, the defense power is also very impressive, and the combat power cannot be underestimated.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ glanced quickly, and said: "The body length of this mandala snake is roughly estimated to be more than three meters close to four meters, and the specific age should be close to four hundred years. It is tough and highly toxic, very suitable for juniors."


    "And this Lieshan pig is more than three meters in size, and its strength and defense are not weak, but it is quite suitable for Obuchi."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "The Lieshan Pig¡¯s 300-year cultivation base is still a bit low. My physical fitness is different from ordinary people. The Golden Dragon is the top beast spirit. I think my spirit ring can last for a long time. Mention it again."


    Master frowned, and said, "According to my research, the limit of the first spirit ring is around 423. Once this limit is exceeded, it will bring great danger to the spirit master."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "Master, your research is correct, but there are always exceptions. You don''t know the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, and its increase in the body is beyond your imagination!"


    "Really?" The master is also a little uncertain. He is extremely confident in his own research, but he does not know much about the legendary martial soul like Golden Dragon.


    The theory is only a theory after all. The golden dragon''s body is powerful, but after all, he hasn''t personally studied how powerful it is. The master is not very clear, so he already believes in Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Well, let''s do this first. When the mandala snake and the Lieshan pig are both defeated, we will make another move. As for the spirit ring problem of Xiaoyuan, we will discuss it after solving them!" After thinking for a while, the master said.

 Chapter 8： The domineering power of the golden dragon

    "Fellows, you are the strongest here. When we take the shot, you first control the mandala snake. You must use the fastest speed to make it lose its combat effectiveness. Obuchi and I are in charge of that end. Lieshan pig." The master said.


    Felos nodded and said, "Okay, leave it to me, but you have to be careful, the strength of the Lieshan Pig is not weak!"


    Master ¡¡¡¡ nodded, took out a few masks from the Soul Guidance Device and handed them to everyone, and said, "Put it on later!"


    Lu Yuan has sharp eyes and quick hands, he took one and put it on his face.


    Tang San was a little puzzled, and said, "Teacher, why should I wear a mask."


    Master ¡¡¡¡ said: "You''ll find out later."


    After hearing what the master said, Tang San was a little confused, but he obediently put on the mask.


    At the time when a few people were wearing masks, not far away, the battle between the mandala snake and the Lieshan pig had become fierce. The mandala snake¡¯s fangs bit into the flesh of the Lieshan pig, and the Lieshan pig¡¯s The big mouth also tore the body of the mandala snake in two, obviously, it hurts both.


    "Do it!" The master shouted!


    "Red flame dog, burning fire!" A fiery ball of fire directly hit the two soul beasts, and amid the huge explosion, both soul beasts were thrown away.


    Master''s eyes flashed, "Luo San Pao, let''s go, the first spirit ability, fart like thunder, blasting the sky and the earth, Luo San Pao!"


    The first spirit ring of the master flew to Luo Sanpao''s body. Luo Sanpao seemed to have suffered great pain, his body swelled, and a yellow smoke was released from Luo Sanpao''s ass, and he was thrown away. The flying Lieshan pig flew again.


    As the yellow smoke filled, an inexplicable breath spread.


    Lu Yuan''s face trembled, the light in his hand flashed, and another mask appeared in his hand. It was the mask he had bought and placed in the Soul Guidance Device.


    Lu Yuan''s Soul Guidance Device is a white ring. It is not large in size and has only three cubic meters of storage space. It was Fellowe who spent a lot of energy to get him.


    Wearing a double-layer protective mask, Lu Yuan felt a lot more comfortable. There was no way, his senses were too sensitive, and a single-layer mask could not stop the smell.


    At this moment, the Lieshan pig was a little dizzy, scarred from the start, and it was poisoned by the mandala snake venom. Although its anti-virus ability was relatively strong, it was hit by Felos'' fireball, coupled with the master''s **** attack, it only felt that the animal life was really miserable.


    "As expected of a hundred-year-old Lieshan Pig, he can stand up even after being attacked like this!" The master couldn''t help but admire secretly.


    "Brother Pig, you are really strong, let me give you one last ride!"


    "Golden Dragon, possess!" Wuhun instantly possessed. Generally speaking, the beast spirit can only possess the body after obtaining the first spirit ring. In the spirit man stage, it can only obtain the blessing power of the spirit, but the golden dragon spirit is different. Even without the spirit ring, it still remains Can be possessed.


    "Six illusions of phoenix dance!" With the peerless light work of six illusions of phoenix dance, Lu Yuan instantly narrowed the distance between him and Lieshan Pig.


    "The first form of Shanhai Fist, the land is broken!" Under the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, Lu Yuan used the Shanhai Fist for the first time.


    Shanhai Fist, fist the mountain and sea! Coming from the world of wind and cloud, created by the top ten fighter Wu Wudi, brave and without casting, yet hard and soft, it can be called a peerless boxing technique.


    "Boom!" The thin little fist bombarded Lieshan Pig''s body but made a huge noise. With the blessing of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, this fist blasted out with a force of no less than two thousand catties at least, for a six-year-old. For children, 2,000 catties can be said to be a jaw-dropping number.


    The huge stature of the Lieshan Pig was directly blasted off, hitting a large tree not far away, breaking his bones and breaking his bones, and even the tree was directly knocked down.


    "What a powerful force!" The master was shocked, "This is the power of the golden dragon?"


    "What a powerful boxing technique!" Although Tang San was also taken aback by Lu Yuan''s tremendous power, his focus was more focused on Shanhaiquan.


    "Who is he? Such a powerful boxing technique!" Since coming to Douluo, he has seen someone use such a boxing technique for the first time. This definitely does not belong to the Douluo Continent, but the Tang Sect who cultivated with him. The same as quaver, all belong to the category of martial arts.


    Lu Yuan won the power and didn''t forgive. With a light turn of his palm, a fine iron spear appeared in his hand. One of his hands was pierced through the throat of Lieshan Pig, ending his painful life.


    On this side, Felos also easily subdued the mandala snake.


    "Come on, this mandala snake is dying!" Felos said.


    "Little San, fast, we must end its life before the mandala snake dies!" The master''s voice was eager. The mandala snake can be said to be a soul beast that suits Tang San very well. If you miss it, you may not be able to find a better one. Ok.


    "Okay, teacher!" Tang San held a short sword in his hand and directly pierced the mandala snake''s brain!


    Hundred-legged insects, die but not stiff! The mandala snake struggled for a while before it gradually died!


    "Little San, hurry up, absorb your first spirit ring!" The master''s voice was anxious ~www.novelhall.com~ Tang San''s success or not represents whether his theory is really correct.


    Tang San nodded and sat cross-legged!


    The voice of Master ¡¡¡¡ came: "Intentionally guarding the dantian, holding the Yuan Shouichi, we must concentrate!"


    Following the instructions of the master, Tang San began to absorb the spirit ring.


    Master Fellows and Lu Yuan are their guardians.


    "Obuchi, don''t you really want to absorb the spirit ring of Lieshan Pig, this spirit ring is quite suitable for you!" the master asked.


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "Although the Lieshan pig is good, it is not the best for me, and the age is too low. I will try my best to reach the limit of my tolerance."


    The master nodded and said: "Based on the power of the moment you shot, I have made a judgment. Your current strength is no less than that of an ordinary soul, your explosive power is even stronger, and the overall quality of your body is no less than that of ordinary. Soul master."


    "According to your current situation, the limit of the first spirit ring should be about 800 to 900 years, and it should be less than a thousand years. Soul beasts of this level are probably not easy to find in the hunting forest."


    The soul beast with the highest age in the soul hunting forest is only a thousand years old, and it is really hard to find a soul beast that is good at power for eight or nine hundred years.


    "It''s okay, we can look for it for a while, anyway, there is still plenty of time!" Fellows is very patient. Regarding the future growth of his son, he will naturally not endure in the spirit ring. The stronger the better, no Is it just taking more time?


    "Yeah!" The master nodded, and said: "Let¡¯s treat the corpses of the mandala snake and the Lieshan pig. The meat of the Lieshan pig is delicious, but it contains the poison of the mandala snake and can only be discarded. What a pity!"


    After all, the three dug a pit and buried the bodies of Lieshan pig and Datura snake.

 Chapter 9： Great Demon Ape

    The absorption of ¡¡¡¡ spirit ring has always been a time-consuming task, even if the absorption is quite smooth, sometimes it takes a long time.


    Tang San''s first spirit ring mandala snake is close to 400 years old, and the spirit ring power is quite domineering, so it is not so easy to absorb it.


    It has been the afternoon since Lu Yuan and the others entered the Soul Hunting Forest, and it took some time on the road, so it was less than an hour before Tang San had absorbed the spirit ring, the sky was already dark.


    Master and Felos have already set up tents. For them who are familiar with survival in the wild, tents are just a basic skill.


    Lu Yuan took the snake-repellent powder given by the master and sprinkled it on the surroundings. The snake-repellent powder can hide the breath, but it also repels poisonous insects. Generally speaking, this is necessary for survival in the wild.


    As night slowly fell, the master and Felos had lighted a bonfire, and stewed a pot of snake soup with mandala snake meat.


    While burying the mandala snake and the Lieshan pig carcass, the master intercepted a section of mandala snake meat and used it to make soup.


    Although the mandala snake is highly venomous, its own snake meat is non-toxic and delicious. Lu Yuan drank three bowls repeatedly before closing his eyes and meditating.


    The soul hunting forest in the dark night is not quiet at all, and the roar of various soul beasts keeps coming from a distance.


    Lighting a campfire at night is actually a very dangerous thing. Although some weak soul beasts are afraid of flames, some powerful soul beasts are very fond of flames.


    is the low age of the soul hunting forest soul beast, and Felos has the cultivation base of the soul sect. If he is a master, he will definitely not dare to make a fire in the soul hunting forest.


    When spending the night in the wild, someone always had to watch the night. The master was worried about Tang San, so he took the initiative to take the responsibility of the night watch.


    Felos was happily at ease, lay down in the tent, and after a while, the purring sounded.


    With the light of the fire, the master glanced at Tang San from time to time, seeing his complexion as usual and breathing steady, and then slowly relieved.


    Time is like water, and slowly it gets late at night!


    The temperature of the soul hunting forest in the middle of the night immediately dropped, and the breeze added a bit of coolness.


    The master yawned deeply. The vigil was always very tiring.


    As the night fell, the sounds of the various soul beasts slowly disappeared, and the entire soul hunting forest suddenly became quiet.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ slightly moved closer to the bonfire, using the warmth of the flame to drive away the chill from his body.


    Suddenly, the master''s eyes sharpened, "Why is it so quiet all of a sudden!" There are many soul beasts in the hunting forest. Even in the middle of the night, there should be a slight sound of soul beasts. How can it be so quiet suddenly.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ suddenly became vigilant, glanced, and suddenly his gaze narrowed. A pair of yellow eyes glowed in the dark at a distance of less than two hundred meters from the camp.


    "Fellows, Xiaoyuan, get up soon and something is wrong!" The master yelled, and the meditating Lu Yuan and Felos in the tent woke up at the same time.


    "Where?" Fellows'' Martial Soul instantly possessed, and the surrounding air suddenly heated up.


    "Roar!" With a huge roar, a black figure rushed towards Lu Yuan and the others.


    "Be careful!" Everyone quickly avoided!


    The huge figure fell to the ground, splashing dust!


    Everyone finally saw its full picture!


    "It turned out to be the Great Great Demon Ape!" The master''s voice was shocked. This Great Great Demon Ape is a powerful existence second only to the Titan Great Ape among the ape spirit beasts. Among the ape races, except for the Titan Great Ape, it is only the Great Great Ape. The Heavenly Demon Ape and the Sky Shaking Giant Ape were the most powerful, but they unexpectedly encountered them today.


    "Feloth has pulled the battlefield farther, Xiao San is still here!" The master suddenly reacted, this place is too close to Tang San, and the Great Demon Ape must not be allowed to affect Tang San.


    "The first soul ability, the blazing fire!" The hot fireball bombarded the body of the Great Demon Ape, and the severe pain made it beastly, and it directly rushed towards Felos.


    "Master, daddy, can he deal with this Great Sky Demon Ape?" Looking at the battlefield that was constantly being pulled away, Lu Yuan was worried. The Great Sky Demon Ape was not an ordinary soul beast.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ had a solemn face, and said, "It''s hard to say that this Great Demon Ape is nearly three meters tall and has a cultivation base of nearly a thousand years. It is roughly estimated to be between 850 and 900 years."


    "Although this Sky-Raising Demon Ape is not like the Titan Great Ape that can compete with the general ten-thousand-year soul beast in a hundred years, but with its power, it may be comparable to the three- to four-year-old soul beast. Although Felos is already a soul sect, after all It''s not a powerful spirit, and the ratio of spirit rings is not high, the outcome is unknown!"


    Hearing what the master said, Lu Yuan''s heart suddenly lifted up, with a touch of his hand, with the fine iron spear in his hand, and said: "Master, Tang San will take care of you. I''m going to help Dad!"


    "You!" The master raised his hand and wanted to stop Lu Yuan, but thinking of the great strength Lu Yuan showed during the day, he couldn''t help putting down his hand and said, "Then you are careful!"


    Lu Yuan nodded, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit instantly possessed, running the Fengwu Six Illusionary Form, carrying a spear, and hurried towards the battlefield between Felos and the Great Demon Ape.


    Lu Yuan possessed by the golden dragon is like a beacon at night~www.novelhall.com~ extremely dazzling.


    "Red Flame Howl!"


    Not far away, Felos launched his fourth spirit ability, leaving a deep scar on the body of the Great Sky Great Ape.


    "Roar!" The Great Sky Demon Ape was in pain and roared up to the sky. His sturdy arms swept horizontally. Although Felos dodged in time, he was hit by a fist and was directly thrown away.


    "Old man!" Lu Yuan turned into six afterimages, and finally hugged Felos before landing.


    "Old man, are you okay?" Lu Yuan asked.


    A trace of blood showed on the corner of Felos'' mouth, and he smiled: "It''s okay, what a great beast, let''s go together!"


    Lu Yuan nodded, and clenched the spear in his hand.


    "The third spirit ability, **** madness!" The spirit ability from the 800-year-old Scarlet Demon Mastiff carried a fiery **** fire.


    "Hanhai Spear Technique!" The spear pierced out, causing the sound of waves to hit the eyes of the Great Demon Ape.


    A soul beast like the Great Demon Ape has almost no shortcomings. The only weakness is the eyes, or this is the common weakness of most soul beasts.


    Intense hellfire spews on the back of Great Demon Ape, and it becomes more turbulent instantly!


    Great Sky Demon Ape¡¯s fur was burned by hellfire, and it actually played a combustion-supporting effect.


    Through the attack of the cheap old man, Lu Yuan''s shot directly penetrated into the body of the Great Demon Ape.


    Although it didn''t pierce its eyes, it pierced his neck.


    "What a hard body!" Lu Yuan was startled. Under the blessing of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, the huge power of over two thousand jin and the mighty power of Hanhai''s shot did not completely penetrate his body, only a small amount of it entered. The tip of the gun, its powerful defense, is really terrifying!

 Chapter 10： Spirit Ring 1

    But there are many blood vessels in the neck area. Although it is only a small spear piercing, it still makes the Great Demon ape wailing.


    Pulled out the tip of the gun, turbulent blood sprayed out, that shot actually pierced the blood vessel film!


    "Roar!" The Sky Demon Ape roared up to the sky, a black wave of air tumbling all over his body, and Lu Yuan was instantly thrown away like a heavy blow, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    The spray of blood made the Great Demon Ape completely fall into a state of madness. Regardless of the blood, he rushed towards Lu Yuan, his thick arms seemed to tear Lu Yuan into pieces!


    "Beast, dare you!" The four spirit rings of Felos lit up at the same time, and the raging flames blasted towards the Great Demon Ape with huge energy.


    But the Great Demon Ape did not hide, and carried the attack of Felos forcibly, despite the burned scars on his body, and his flesh and blood, he blasted towards Lu Yuan regardless of his fist!


    "Am I?" Lu Yuan hurriedly turned to one side, and his huge fist bombarded the place where he was standing just now, and a trace of cracks appeared on the ground hitting directly.


    Lu Yuan just stood still, and another punch came!


    The punch came so swiftly, Lu Yuan had only time to block the fine iron gun in front of him, before he was hit again!


    The body was thrown away for more than ten meters, and another big mouthful of blood was spewed out. Lu Yuan struggled to stand up, only feeling the burning pain of his five internal organs, and he seemed to be blasted away!


    If it wasn''t for the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit that brought him a powerful physical quality, that punch would have killed him half of his life!


    looked at the fine iron spear in his hand, the barrel of the gun had been completely bent, and there were traces of blood on it, which was caused by the crack of the tiger''s mouth.


    "Obuchi!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s tragic situation, Felos''s eyes were cracked, and his soul skills were added to the body of the Great Demon Ape like no money!


    "Daddy, I''m fine!" Lu Yuan coughed, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Attacking its neck!"


    Great Sky Demon Ape was pricked with a small hole in the neck by Lu Yuan, and the groove on the tip of the gun left Great Sky Demon Ape with irreparable damage.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was okay, Felos relaxed a lot, and soon found the wound on the neck of the Great Demon Ape!


    "Beast, go to death!" Felos relied on his agile speed to attack the Great Sky Demon Ape from a distance. Even with the strength of the Great Sky Demon Ape, his attack power became weaker and weaker as the blood continued to flow. It''s hard to pose any threat to Felos!


    Finally, after more than ten minutes, only a loud bang was heard, and the huge body of the Great Demon Ape crashed to the ground, and blood flowed from the neck desperately!


    "Obuchi!" Felos gave a soft drink!


    Lu Yuan endured the pain in his body, holding the bent iron spear, and piercing it fiercely from the wound of the Great Demon Ape¡¯s neck, the huge force penetrated the entire head, stirring the Great Demon¡¯s brain into a ball.


    Finally, the Great Sky Demon Ape, which was enough to compete with the spirit beasts of three or four thousand years, completely died in the hands of the two.


    This battle was not easy. Gathering the power of the two, one is the soul sect, the other is the soul man with the innate soul power who possesses the golden dragon martial soul, and the strength is far superior to Tongji. Even with mental arithmetic and unintentional, both are still injured. What a great ape!


    Since the Great Demon Ape had died, a dark yellow soul ring with a hint of purple in it appeared from the body of the Great Demon Ape, floating above it.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you sure? The energy of this spirit ring may be far beyond your imagination!" Since childhood, Felos can be said to be very knowledgeable about Lu Yuan, and believes that he can absorb spirit rings that exceed the limits of ordinary people. This Great Sky Demon Ape is not easy, the battle just now is quite difficult.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said: "The spirit ring of the Great Sky Demon Ape is very suitable for me!" The Great Sky Demon Ape, the spirit ring of this kind of soul beast is hard to find. Today, their character has exploded. In the hunting forest, I met the great ape who was still in its infancy.


    None of the several soul beasts in the master¡¯s concept can compare to the Great Demon Ape. The Great Demon Ape is similar to the Titan Great Ape, except that it is slightly inferior. It is extremely good at strength and defense, and its speed is not weak, almost comparable to it. There is no shortcoming.


    can be said to be perfect for Lu Yuan, how could he give up.


    "Then be careful, don''t hold on!" Fellows knew that once Lu Yuan had made up his mind, no one could stop it, so he could only agree.


    Lu Yuan nodded, came to the corpse of Great Sky Demon Ape, sat cross-legged, with a light move with his palm, the Great Sky Demon Ape¡¯s spirit ring flew above his head!


    A powerful burst of energy continuously poured into Lu Yuan''s body from the top of his head, causing his meridians to feel a little painful!


    "I''m not afraid of you when I''m alive, so I''m afraid that you won''t have a spirit ring in this area!" With a cruel heart, Lu Yuan forced the golden dragon spirit power in his body and began to forcibly refine the spirit ring power!


    It¡¯s unquestionable that the Heavenly Demon Ape is a domineering and powerful soul beast, but the golden dragon is the true pinnacle of the beast martial arts~www.novelhall.com~ There is almost no martial soul that can compare to that domineering and domineering spirit.


    It can be said that the tip of the needle is facing the wheat. The golden dragon spirit power in Lu Yuan''s body and the spirit ring power of the Great Demon Ape began to violently collide, which caused Lu Yuan''s body who was absorbing the spirit ring to tremble slightly.


    The Great Sky Demon Ape died tragically, so the remaining resentment was very strong, which virtually increased the difficulty for Lu Yuan to absorb the spirit ring.


    In the sea of ??knowledge of Lu Yuan, a huge golden dragon and a black magic ape are fighting fiercely!


    This golden dragon is the congregation of Lu Yuan''s martial soul golden dragon. Each martial soul actually has its own spirituality, but many soul masters can''t find it for a lifetime. Martial souls are actually not dead!


    And that black demon ape is the resentment remaining in the spirit ring of the great demon ape, and there is a frantic battle between the two.


    Although the energy of the Great Sky Demon Ape is strong, Lu Yuan''s willpower is far more than that of his peers. In addition, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit will exert a certain pressure on the soul beast. As time goes by, the Qingtian Demon Ape¡¯s resentment finally slows down. Slowly fell to the wind.


    Outside, as the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit gained the upper hand, Lu Yuan''s situation began to calm down, his whole body no longer trembled, and his breathing slowly calmed down!


    The absorption of the soul ring has entered a good state!


    Seeing that Lu Yuan''s situation slowly stabilized, Felos also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that there should be no problem.


    Looking at the huge body of Great Sky Demon Ape, which was close to three meters, Felos thought of it together, and a long sword appeared in his hand. There was a cut in the body of Great Sky Demon Ape. Note that on the left palm of the Great Demon Ape, a crystal-clear bone exudes a gloom...

 Chapter 11： Golden Dragon Fist

    Felos glanced in the direction of the master, seeing that he didn''t seem to notice the situation here, the tip of the sword gently picked, and the soul bone was quickly collected into the soul guide.


    The sky gradually brightened, and Tang San and Lu Yuan were still absorbing the spirit ring!


    Felos and the master guarded them each night!


    The morning dew wetted the clothes of the four of them, and the red sun had risen into the sky without knowing it.


    Time flickered and it was noon again. By this time, Tang San had already absorbed the spirit ring, and the three of them sat around not far from Lu Yuan to protect his law.


    "Did Xiaoyuan absorb the spirit ring of this Great Sky Demon Ape?" Tang San asked curiously.


    "Yeah!" The master nodded, and said, "This Great Sky Demon Ape has almost nine hundred years of age. Looking at Xiaoyuan''s appearance, it should be almost completed. The Golden Dragon is indeed an incredible martial spirit!"


    Tang San was silent!


    Fellows ignored the words of the two and looked at Lu Yuan closely with his eyes!


    In Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Knowledge, the golden dragon is still so huge, but the Sky Demon Ape that roars up to the sky has shrunk a lot, and is unable to fight back in the face of the dragon''s attack.


    "Ah!" The golden dragon roared to the sky, the sound of the dragon''s roar was endless, the golden dragon wings flapped, the golden dragon opened its blood basin and swallowed it all in one bite. At the same time, Lu The eyes that Yuan had been tightly closed suddenly opened!


    The eyes suddenly opened, and the black pupils became as bright as gold, the original gentle eyes became cold, and the golden eyes closed, revealing the noble aura!


    "Ang!" Lu Yuan roared to the sky, the sound of the dragon''s roar continued, and the pressure of the golden dragon spread out, causing the soul beasts in the hunting forest to stir.


    Looking up to the sky for a while, the frustration in his heart finally dissipated, Lu Yuan stretched out, and the golden color in his eyes gradually faded.


    "Obuchi, how is it?" Felos asked quickly.


    A smile came up at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth and said, "I feel very good. My physical fitness has more than doubled at least, and my strength and defense have greatly increased."


    "The Great Demon Ape is already good at strength and defense. It is expected that the physical fitness will be improved in all directions. I don''t know what your first spirit ability is?" the master asked.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said: "My first soul skill is called Golden Dragon Fist. This skill increases its power by 100%, speed and defense by 50%, and as the level increases, every tenth level increases its strength by 100%. Ten percent, speed and defense increased by five percent!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that when you reach the titled Douluo level, the power of the first spirit ability can be doubled, and the speed and defense can be doubled?" The master was shocked.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded. Although Golden Dragon Fist is an offensive skill, it can also increase speed and defense at the same time. In addition to the strength of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit itself, there is also a reason for the Great Demon Ape.


    As the top soul beast in the soul beast world, the great demon ape is second only to the super soul beast, and its position in the soul beast world can be said to be second only to the top soul beasts in the soul beast world pyramids such as the Titan Great Ape and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear .


    The master was a little shocked. The Golden Dragon Fist is obviously an offensive spirit ability, and it has the effect of a stateful spirit ability. It is simply unheard of. Is the golden dragon really that strong?


    "Can I see the effect?" the master asked calmly.


    "can!"


    "Golden Dragon Possession!" The golden scales climbed up on both sides of Lu Yuan''s face, and the muscles of his arms also grew sharply. One pair of arms were covered with diamond-shaped dragon scales.


    A yellow spirit ring with a hint of purple intent was floating on Lu Yuan''s body!


    Finding a big tree tens of meters high, Lu Yuan raised his right arm, "The first soul ability, Golden Dragon Fist!"


    A golden dragon head emerged from his small fist, and Lu Yuan bombarded the tree trunk with one punch!


    "boom!"


    The fist exchanged with the tree, there was a loud noise, and for a while, sawdust flew!


    "Crap!" The big tree tens of meters high collapsed, and the tree fell on the ground and splashed with dust.


    "This!" The master stepped forward, carefully watching a broken trunk on the ground, and the fist mark on it was clearly visible!


    Under this punch, all the lines in the trunk were broken, and the entire trunk was broken into small pieces of wood chips. It is conceivable how powerful the punch was.


    "Hiss!" The master took a deep breath and said: "According to the degree of smashing of the trunk, the force of this punch is at least more than five thousand catties!"


    Five kilograms, what concept is this, if five kilograms of force hits the human body, it can instantly cause a non-defensive soul-sovereign to lose combat effectiveness, and if the physique is weak, it may even be killed directly.


    Of course, this is not to say that Lu Yuan can defeat the Soul Venerable now. If he really meets the Soul Venerable, they will not stand stupidly and let you fight.


    It can only be said that Lu Yuan has the ability to severely wound the soul, and it is very rare to have the attack power that can damage the soul in the realm of the soul master~www.novelhall.com~ Before applying the spirit ring, Lu Yuan With the blessing of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, one punch can hit a maximum of about two thousand catties. After applying the first spirit ring, Lu Yuan''s physical fitness has greatly improved. With the blessing of the Golden Dragon Fist, it has already exceeded five Qianjin level.


    Tang San couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and in all fairness, could he withstand such a force hitting him? The answer is no!


    Although Tang San is a twin spirit, compared to the increase in physical fitness, even the Blue Silver Emperor and Clear Sky Hammer combined are not as good as the Golden Dragon. If Tang San wants to surpass Lu Yuan in the future, unless the twin spirits are fully filled Spirit ring, otherwise there is no possibility.


    "Not bad!" Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, the return from the spirit ring of the Great Sky Demon Ape is indeed generous, with his current strength, the spirit master is invincible!


    Just have such courage!


    This is the power of the ultimate power golden dragon spirit!


    The master turned his gaze to Lu Yuan, and said, "Not bad. It seems that the spirit ring of the Great Sky Demon Ape has brought you huge benefits. I think at this time your spirit power should be more than eleven!"


    "After absorbing the spirit ring of the Great Demon Ape, my spirit power has skyrocketed, and my spirit power should be around fourteenth level now!" Lu Yuan said.


    According to the power entrained in the spirit ring of the Great Demon Ape, it is not surprising that Lu Yuan''s spirit power jumped to three levels!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s powerful spirit skills, Felos felt very satisfied. The better Lu Yuan was, the happier he was in his heart. He laughed at the moment, "Since your spirit ring absorption has ended, then it''s time for us to return to the academy! "


    "Well, it''s time to go back!" The master also agreed.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan and Tang San wouldn¡¯t have any comments, so they packed up and followed them back to the academy.

 Chapter 12： Rabbit Xiaowu

    When they returned to Notting College, the students of Notting College had already started normal classes!


    "Old man, would you let me go to class?" Lu Yuan looked at Felos in confusion.


    "If you don''t go to class at your current age, what do you want to do?" Felos said angrily.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan shrugged helplessly, and said, "Which class am I in?" Although Notting College is only a junior Soul Master Academy, there are also four classes in the first grade.


    "Of course it is the first class!" Felos said.


    As the key class of Notting College, the students'' comprehensive strength is the highest among the four classes, and the students'' innate spirit power is generally at level 3 or above.


    For the rest of the classes, the spirit power of the students is somewhat uneven. Some are only half or one level, and some are two levels, but generally do not exceed the fourth level. Therefore, when students in one class face other students, There is generally a sense of superiority.


    "Oh! That Tang San seems to be in the same class too!" Fellows seemed to think of something and said.


    Hearing the words, Lu Yuan nodded. Although in their opinion, Lan Yincao was just a waste of martial arts, but with a single force of ten guilds, the innate soul power alone was enough to make Tang San enter the first squad.


    "You prepare, and you will report tomorrow!" Felos said.


    "Hmm! I see."


    ......


    The next day!


    "Classmates, a new student joins our class today, everyone welcomes applause! Classmates, please introduce yourself!" The head teacher of class one is a female teacher and a 21st-level soul master.


    Lu Yuan stepped onto the stage, looked around at the group of children below, and said loudly, "Hello everyone, my name is Lu Yuan!"


    One second, two seconds passed!


    "It''s over?" The female teacher''s expression was a little surprised.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded, he had nothing else to say!


    "Hehe!" The female teacher smiled awkwardly and said, "Then classmate Lu Yuan, find a seat by yourself!"


    Lu Yuan glanced, and sat down on an empty table beside Tang San!


    "Okay, classmates, let''s start today''s course!" The female teacher is still quite knowledgeable, and she has a good understanding of Wuhun''s course, and she talks with a strong voice, but for Lu Yuan, these things have been for two years. It will be before.


    Yawned boredly, and the bored Lu Yuan began to look around.


    At this time, he found a girl who looked around like him. This girl was quite cute. She was dressed in a pink short skirt with a scorpion braid and a pink hair accessory on her head.


    "Sitting next to Tang San, this girl should be Xiao Wu!" With four eyes facing each other, Lu Yuan nodded kindly, and then turned his mind away.


    Xiao Wu tilted her cute little head, and asked Tang San beside her softly: "Little San, do you know that Lu Yuan?"


    Tang San, who was listening attentively, turned his head and said, "Yes, I met when I went to get the first spirit ring with me a few days ago."


    "I think his strength seems to be a bit uncomfortable!" Xiao Wu''s big eyes blinked, revealing a touch of precision.


    "Yeah!" Tang San paused, and said, "He is very strong!" Thinking of Lu Yuan''s punch that smashed the tree that day, Tang San''s eyes flashed a touch of battle intent.


    "It''s very strong!" Xiao Wu''s eyes were bumping around, as if she was thinking of something.


    Lu Yuan was really idle and bored, holding a pencil and drawing on the table, talking about this kind of thing, he hadn''t done this kind of thing for many years in the past and this life, and now I review it again, it feels a bit interesting.


    When the spirit beast was hunted last time, the fine iron spear was discounted by the great demon ape, and Lu Yuan had the idea of ??recreating a spear.


    Thinking about it again, if he could have a tougher and sharper spear, then when he stabs the Great Demon Ape¡¯s neck, he will not only pierce the tip of the spear, but the tip of the spear will be submerged. It can cause Great Sky Demon Ape to suffer severely, and neither will he and the cheap father be injured.


    also happened to be fine. Lu Yuan can take advantage of this time to design his weapons well.


    Holding a pencil, Lu Yuan was writing and drawing on the desk, sometimes frowning and sometimes smiling. Xiao Wu who was watching wondered if he was schizophrenic.


    Soon, one morning passed, and the female teacher ended her emotional speech.


    "Classmates, dismissal!" With the female teacher''s order, the students began to disband!


    Lu Yuan stretched out, and in the morning, he had already drafted the new spear design.


    I''m a little hungry now, I''ll go to the cafeteria to eat some food.


    Beside ¡¡¡¡, Tang San and Xiao Wu also arranged their belongings and prepared to eat in the cafeteria.


    "Together?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Good!" Tang San replied.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Dance!" Xiao Wu jumped forward to greet her, but she was a familiar person.


    "Dancing dance, what dance, square dance?" Lu Yuan murmured secretly.


    "Hello Xiao Wu, my name is Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan answered with a slight smile.


    "I know, you said when you introduced yourself!" Xiao Wu said.


    "You''re so interesting, the teacher''s embarrassing look is really fun!" Xiao Wu smiled and looked like a little witch.


    Lu Yuan could only smile back slightly.


    Tang San shook his head helplessly, and said, "Xiaoyuan, Xiao Wu, let''s go!"


    The three walked to the cafeteria side by side!


    The cafeteria is a bit away from the teaching building, but not very far. The three of them talked all the way and soon arrived at the cafeteria.


    "You haven''t eaten on the second floor yet!" Lu Yuan asked.


    He still has some understanding of Tang San''s family background~www.novelhall.com~The price on the second floor is too expensive, Tang San and Xiao Wu should not be able to afford it.


    Sure enough, Xiao Wu shook her head, and said: "The second floor is so expensive, we can''t afford it!" After all, she touched her own small purse, and the six silver spirit coins were clearly visible inside.


    Tang San was a little surprised, and said, "Xiao Wu, didn''t you just receive the subsidy yesterday? Why are there only six Silver Soul Coins left?"


    Since he returned from hunting the soul ring, he followed the master¡¯s instructions and went to the Wuhun Hall to receive a subsidy. Xiao Wu heard that he could receive money, so he went to the Wuhun Hall to register, but he didn¡¯t expect a full gold soul coin. But after a day, there were only six Gintama coins left.


    Xiao Wu said crisply, "I want to buy beautiful clothes!" Xiao Wu''s face was slightly red, and she felt a little embarrassed about her big hands.


    "Are you registered in the Wuhun Hall? It''s time to go to the Wuhun Hall!" He hadn''t forgotten the sign-in task, and it was time to go to the Wuhun Hall.


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San was also a little helpless.


    "Let''s go to the second floor to eat together today, I''ll treat!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said generously.


    "Yeah! Lu Yuan, you are so interesting!" Xiao Wu was very happy. She had been coveting the food on the second floor for a long time, but she was reluctant to spend money.


    Speaking of which, girls are really strange. They are willing to spend money on beautiful clothes, but they are reluctant to spend money on meals.


    "That''s not good, Xiaoyuan!" Tang San hesitated, he always didn''t like taking advantage of others.


    "It''s okay, just one meal, you have money in the future, please come back!" Lu Yuan patted Tang San on the shoulder and said.


    Hearing the words, Tang San nodded, Lu Yuan was already talking about it, and he couldn''t refuse.


    The three walked into the cafeteria on the second floor side by side!

 Chapter 13： Wuhun Hall registration

    The second floor of the Notting College canteen is more expensive. Generally speaking, those who eat here are the children of the nobles. The ordinary self-financed students and working-study students cannot afford the food on the second floor.


    The biggest difference between the second floor and the first floor is that the first floor is full of ordinary food, while the ingredients on the second floor are all from soul beasts. Although they are only some low-level soul beasts, the soul beasts are soul beasts, and their nutritional value is far Far from being comparable to ordinary livestock.


    Because of this, the food on the second floor is a bit expensive.


    Xiao Wu didn¡¯t know what politeness meant by nature. With Lu Yuan¡¯s acquiescence, he had more characteristics, and Lu Yuan ordered a few dishes that he liked.


    A plate of rhinoceros tendon, from the ten-year soul beast of rhinoceros, after adding medicinal materials to stew, it is golden color, soft but not elastic, delicious, melts in the mouth, and is great for the strong bones.


    A piece of Caixu chicken grilled wings, using the two wings of the ten-year soul beast Caixu chicken, under the chef''s processing, the golden color is translucent, and the plump wing meat is still glowing with golden fat, which can be said to be a peerless delicious.


    Stir-fried ivy core, taken from ten-year soul beast ivy, peeled off the skin of the ivy, and the tender core is blanched with boiling water to remove the bitterness, add good yellow pepper, stir-fry on fire, sweet, crispy, and firm. It is a good product.


    Green bamboo shoots and duck soup, the bamboo shoots of the ten-year soul beast green bamboo are paired with the ten-year soul beast white jade duck.


    The prices of these dishes are considered to be the most expensive even on the second floor. In normal times, even Lu Yuan occasionally orders one or two dishes. Today is considered a waste.


    Four dishes, plus Xiao Wu''s order, filled the table.


    Xiao Wu has a small appetite and has a soft spot for stir-fried Qingteng cores, while Lu Yuan and Tang San are always willing to come and clean up a table of dishes.


    With a chubby belly, Lu Yuan settled the bill. After lunch, he ate a full fifteen gold soul coins, which was enough for an ordinary family to spend three or four years.


    I have to say that the things related to spirit masters on Douluo Continent are quite expensive.


    Tang San was very satisfied with his food. Since his rebirth, this is still the most enjoyable meal. Xiao Wu is also average, with a round belly and a delicate greasy glow at the corners of his mouth.


    "Uh!" Xiao Wu burped, and she was eating very comfortably at this lunch today. She pretended to pat Lu Yuan on the shoulder: "Yes, in the future at Notting College, Xiao Wu will cover her To you!"


    Lu Yuan laughed blankly, who would dare to provoke him at Notting College?


    Didn''t you see that those noble children on the second floor were all far away from him?


    Xiao Wu¡¯s observational power is naturally not as sharp as Tang San¡¯s. Many noble children¡¯s fear of Lu Yuan was captured by him. He immediately asked, ¡°I feel like they are all afraid of you!¡±


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "This group of noble children like to cause trouble in school. After being taught a few times by me, that''s it."


    Tang San nodded when he heard this. The day he first entered school, he had personally experienced such a thing. The group of noble children made no secret of the contempt of the working-students.


    "Hmph, this group of people should fight, especially Xiao Chenyu!" Xiao Wu said angrily. She hadn''t forgotten the way Xiao Chenyu bullied the working-student at the time. If Tang San hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed to teach him a lesson.


    "Oh, where there are people, there are struggles. The struggle between nobles and common people has been around for a long time. The academy is also a small society. The contradiction between noble students and working-study students is not a day or two."


    "Does the academy leave it alone?" Tang San asked puzzledly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "I can''t manage it. Even if I manage it for a while, but after a long time, it will be restored to the original state. The college has no way!"


    "But!" Lu Yuan glanced at him and said, "If you work-study students become stronger and teach those noble students a lesson, the future will be much better."


    Tang San bowed his head and pondered, since he is now a working student, he will solve this problem sooner or later, and there is nothing more deterrent than showing his strength.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, and said: "Lu Yuan is right, Xiao San, we should show Xiao Chenyu and the others a little bit of power, let them know that my sister Xiao Wu is not annoying."


    Tang San nodded, and said, "Let''s go back and discuss this!"


    Seeing Tang San saying this, Xiao Wu nodded in agreement.


    ......


    There was no Wuhun course in the afternoon, so Lu Yuan was given time to register.


    had already been to the Wuhun Hall, so to Lu Yuan, all this clearly seemed to be familiar.


    Walking into the reception hall of the Wuhun Hall, the female soul master Sisi who had awakened Lu Yuan last time was not there. There was no way, so he had to stop a personal question.


    "Where is the registration of the soul master?"


    "You go up to the second floor, turn left to the second room, Master Matthew Nuo can register!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s luxurious clothes and extraordinary temperament, this Wuhun Hall member seemed very patient.


    "Okay, thank you!" He thanked him and walked up the stairs.


    went up to the second floor, turned left, the door of the second room was hidden.


    "That''s right here!" He looked at the hidden door in front of him~www.novelhall.com~Lu Yuan secretly said.


    knocked on the door, and an old voice came from the door, "Please come in!"


    Pushing open the door, there were three people inside, an old man, about 60 or 70 years old, and the other two were a man and a woman, both in their twenties. It happened that he saw both of them. Over.


    One is the female soul master Sisi who gave him the awakening spirit last time, and the other is Su Yuntao, the tool of iron strike.


    "It seems that Brother Tao and I still have some fate. I came to the Wuhun Hall twice, and I could meet him both times!" Lu Yuan secretly smiled.


    "Children, what do you want?" Matthew Nuo asked.


    "Hey, it''s you, kid!" Si Si immediately recognized Lu Yuan. After all, it is rare to see her innate soul power, she is still a powerful dragon-like martial soul, and she can''t even think about it.


    "Sisi, do you know him?" Su Yuntao asked curiously.


    Sisi said, "He is the genius I awakened with dragon martial arts and innate soul power!"


    "Oh!" Matthew Nuo became interested and said: "My kid, have you figured it out clearly, do you want to join our Wuhun Hall?"


    Lu Yuan said, "I came to Wuhun Hall to register, can I register first and then talk?"


    "Of course, do you have the first spirit ring so soon?" Matthew Nuo asked curiously.


    said as he took out a blue crystal, and said: "You are born with full soul power, if there is no accident, then the soul power should be eleven..."


    When the blue light was released, the crystal lit up, and judging from the brightness of the crystal, it was 14 levels high.


    Matthew Nuo was a little shocked, and asked: "How can your spirit power be at level fourteen, boy, can you show me your spirit ring?"


    Lu Yuan: "......"

 Chapter 14： Matthew Nous invitation

    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Golden Dragon, Possess!" Lu Yuan whispered, a bright golden light emerged, and the golden dragon''s martial soul instantly possessed. Lu Yuan''s cheeks climbed onto the beautiful and dense golden dragon scales twice. Under him, there was a deep yellow band. The spirit ring with a hint of purple shining beautifully.


    "What a powerful spirit, this is the first time I have seen such a powerful spirit in so many years!" Matthew Nuo exclaimed.


    Although Lu Yuan''s spirit power is not high, the inherent noble temperament of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit cannot be concealed.


    "My child, how old is your first spirit ring? It seems that the color is not low!" Matthew Nuo asked.


    "It''s a Great Sky Demon Ape for more than 800 years!" Lu Yuan did not hide it.


    "For more than eight hundred years, Great Sky Demon Ape!" Matthew Nuo exclaimed, "No wonder your spirit power has directly increased by three levels!"


    At this time, Matthew Nuo''s eyes on Lu Yuan changed. This can no longer be seen with the eyes of ordinary geniuses. This is a peerless evildoer rarely seen in the entire continent.


    Great Sky Demon Ape is a top-level soul beast, still more than eight hundred years old, the future of this child is simply limitless.


    Sisi and Su Yuntao couldn''t help taking a breath. Their first spirit ring was only 800 years old, and they were a great spirit master, and their second spirit ring was just over a hundred years old. It was really more irritating than people.


    "Child, would you like to join our Wuhun Temple?" Matthew Nuo looked at Lu Yuan with warm eyes.


    The child in front of him is so good, this kind of genius should join them in the Spirit Hall. This old man who has spent most of his life devoted to the Spirit Hall, sincerely hopes that the Spirit Hall will become stronger and stronger, and like Lu Yuan This kind of young soul master with unlimited potential is the future of Wuhun Palace.


    "Is there any benefit to joining Wuhun Hall?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan''s tone seemed to loosen, Matthew Nuo was overjoyed, and he hurriedly struck the iron while it was still hot, saying: "Joining our Wuhun Temple has many benefits. Let me introduce them to you in detail."


    "First of all, resources. Our Spirit Hall pays the most attention to the training of young soul masters. Once a genius like you joins the Spirit Hall, you can get sufficient training resources to ensure that your spirit power level can be rapidly improved."


    "Then the question of spirit ring! The most important thing for spirit masters is the spirit ring. Our Spirit Hall guarantees that if you join our Spirit Hall, when you need to advance, we will send someone to help you find the most suitable one. Soul ring."


    "The third is soul bone. If you are really a very genius, then as long as you can cultivate to the realm of soul saint in the future, our spirit hall will unconditionally supply a soul bone that suits you, and at the same time, you can be at least the master. The seat of the hall elder."


    "Fourth point, geniuses with innate soul power like you will have the opportunity to go to Wuhun City. As long as they can pass the test, they will have the opportunity to join the Papal Palace. From then on, under one person, above 10,000, fame, wealth and power will be At your fingertips."


    "How about, child, do you think about whether to join our Wuhun Hall?"


    Lu Yuan pondered for a while, and said, "If I join, will I have a chance to go to Wuhun City?"


    Matthew Nuo nodded and said: "Yes, in fact, every year we will send the geniuses included in this year to Wuhun City. As long as they can pass the test, they can join the Papal Palace, even if they do not join the Papal Palace, but As long as you perform well, you also have the opportunity to join the next-level martial arts temple!"


    "With your talent, if you join, even if you don¡¯t say it yourself, we will report to the superior and send you to Wuhun City, but whether you can stay in the Pope¡¯s Palace depends on your own ability, but I think With your strength, the chance of success is great."


    Hearing the news he wanted, Lu Yuan no longer hesitated, and said, "Then I am willing to join the Wuhun Hall!"


    "Really?" Matthew Nuo was overjoyed, and said: "Welcome to join our Wuhun Hall, I can guarantee that you will not regret it."


    said, took out a purse from the drawer and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was a little puzzled, and said, "This is?"


    Matthew Nuo smiled and said: "A genius like you is given preferential treatment when joining our Soul Hall. Here are five hundred gold soul coins, which is your salary for the first month. You can receive five hundred coins every month thereafter. Golden Soul Coins can be regarded as a benefit of our Spirit Hall."


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan took the money bag, don''t give the money for nothing.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s movements, Matthew Nuo smiled, took out a contract, and said, "This is the proof of joining the Wuhun Hall. Just sign it!"


    Lu Yuan picked up the pen and signed his name.


    At this time, Matthew Nuo took out another brochure and said: "This is your Wuhun manual, with your Wuhun and advanced certification on it, please keep it safe!"


    Lu Yuan took the Wuhun manual and nodded.


    Matthew Nuo said: "We will immediately report the news about you to the sub-dian on the upper floor, and the sub-dian will report it to the main hall. After this level of reporting, after about half a month, a special car will **** you to Wu Soul City, prepare yourself!"


    "Okay~www.novelhall.com~Thank you, Grandpa Matthew Nuo!" Lu Yuan said.


    "You, you really don''t look like a six-year-old kid!" Matthew Nuo smiled. The biggest feeling Lu Yuan gave him was calm and thoughtfulness, not like a six-year-old kid.


    "Speaking of, there are really a few geeks in your Notting College this year. I also registered two children with innate soul power yesterday. It''s a pity that they don''t want to join our Wuhun Hall. But fortunately, today I have I found your talent that is more outstanding."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, knowing that he was talking about Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    "Grandpa Matthew Nuo, then I''m leaving now!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Hmm! Go ahead!" Matthew Nuo said.


    Lu Yuan turned and left.


    Seeing Lu Yuan exit the door, Matthew Nuo turned around and said, "Sisi, this time you helped the temple to discover such a peerless genius. The temple will not treat you badly, and I will be truthful for your credit. Reported to the hall master."


    The lord he said is naturally the lord of the Notting City branch hall.


    "Thank you, Master Matthew Nuo!" With a smile like a flower, Su Yuntao on the side was envious. How could he not have this kind of luck? The only awakened innate soul power was the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit.


    As everyone knows, he is the first person to awaken in Douluo Continent. I don''t know how many big men have awakened martial arts in his hands, and without exception, they all become gods in the end!


    Brother Tao, who is the tool of iron strike, is not kidding.


    Okay, just kidding, let''s get back to the topic!


    Also, Lu Yuan walked out of the Wuhun Hall and walked towards Notting College. As soon as he entered the school gate, he realized that the atmosphere seemed to be something wrong.


    Right now, Lu Yuan stopped a person casually...

 Chapter 15： Work-study students fight back

    "Boss Yuan is good!" The student who was stopped was a third-year self-financed student, and obviously knew Lu Yuan''s reputation at Notting College.


    "What happened? I think the atmosphere is a bit wrong!"


    "This is the boss of Yuan." Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t seem to be bothering him, the student heaved a sigh of relief and said: "This afternoon, the working-student found a noble child headed by Mr. Xiao and said that he wanted to make peace with him. They singled out, and it seems to have started now."


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang San Xiaowu and the others to move so fast. They just proposed it in the morning, but they executed it in the afternoon.


    "Where are they fighting?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s in the back mountain!" The student pointed.


    "Okay, thanks a lot!"


    "No thanks, I should!" Facing Lu Yuan''s thanks, the student seemed a little cautious.


    Looking at the student hurriedly running away, Lu Yuan was also a little helpless. Wasn''t he just the bully who had taught several schools, and he hadn''t bullied them. How come seeing him one by one is like seeing the plague god.


    "Houshan?" Lu Yuan muttered, walking towards the back mountain.


    Hou Shan!


    Xiao Chenyu took Liu Long and Ling Feng''s younger brothers, surrounded by a group of noble children, looked at Xiao Wu and the others arrogantly, and said: "Little rabbit, now we are all here, what do you think? Bifa?"


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San, Tang San responded, and said, "How about three games and two wins in three games?" Tang San planned very well. With him and Xiao Wu in the game, two wins in three games were set. .


    "Two wins in three rounds means two wins in three rounds, then let''s start!" Xiao Chenyu waved his hand and said, "Liu Long, you go!"


    Liulong''s martial arts soul is a stick, and his soul power is around level 9.


    "Work-students on the opposite side, who of you will fight me Liulong!" Liu Long carried a stick and said with great air.


    "I''m coming!" Wang Sheng gritted his teeth and stood up. Except for Tang San Xiaowu, he was the strongest among the working-students present, so he had to play for all reason.


    Wang Sheng¡¯s martial spirit is a war tiger, and his spirit power is around level 8, which is one level lower than Liulong, but Wang Sheng is a beast martial spirit, resistant to beating, if he can get close, he has a great chance of winning. Of course, the premise is Able to get close.


    "Little San, do you think Wang Sheng can win?" Xiao Wu tilted her head towards Tang San and asked softly.


    "Difficult!" Tang San shook his head and said, "Wang Sheng''s spirit power is one level lower than that of the opponent, and the opponent''s spirit is a stick. It is difficult for Wang Sheng to get close."


    "What should I do, watching Wang Sheng lose?" Xiao Wu was a little unwilling, and naturally she couldn''t lose a game according to her idea.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are still two of us here. We are set to win. Anyway, we will win in three games!" Tang San was very optimistic. If we lose one game, we will lose one game, as long as they win in the end.


    "It might not be impossible to win!" A voice came into the ears of the two.


    "Wow! When did you come, why there is no sound at all!" Seeing Lu Yuan who suddenly appeared next to him, Xiao Wu couldn''t help being startled.


    Tang San also narrowed his eyes. Lu Yuan had just arrived, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance had already been very proficient. It was only a trivial matter to land silently. The two of them were busy discussing again, and it was normal that they didn¡¯t realize it.


    "I just came here, I heard you talking!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Then how do you think Wang Sheng can win?" Xiao Wu asked.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Wang Sheng''s martial arts spirit is a war tiger, with thick skin, better physical fitness and fighting ability than Liu Long. Liu Long''s martial arts spirit is a stick, and the stick is relatively long, so it can be easily hit. Saint King."


    "Yes, doesn''t Wang Sheng have no chance of winning at all in such a fight?" Xiao Wu continued.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. Liu Long is a soul weapon master and has poor physical fitness. As long as he is hit by Wang Sheng''s tiger claws, he will lose his fighting ability, so Wang Sheng only You need to hit him to win with one blow."


    "Are you talking about lure the enemy to go deeper?" Tang San''s brains turned fast, and suddenly thought of the key.


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Yes, Liu Long has followed Xiao Chenyu for a long time. The two are raccoon dogs. They are proud and complacent. They despise Wang Sheng in their hearts. Therefore, Wang Sheng only needs to show the enemy''s weakness and wait for Liu Long to neglect the enemy. Suddenly launching an offensive will surely defeat the enemy with one blow, but it''s just a meal of flesh and blood that must be eaten."


    "Furthermore, Wang Sheng had better take the guerrilla method. Don''t go head-to-head with Liu Long. He consumes Liu Long''s soul power when he is wandering. After his soul power is greatly consumed, the chance of defeating him in one fell swoop is even greater. Let Liu Long find out, otherwise it won''t work, so if you should be beaten, you have to be beaten!"


    "Hey, as long as you can win, it''s fine, anyway, Wang Sheng''s rough skin won''t break!" Xiao Wu heard that Wang Sheng could win, and she laughed heartlessly right now.


    "Wang Sheng, come here!" Xiao Wu beckoned!


    "Sister Xiao Wu, what''s the matter?" Wang Sheng in the field was already ready to start the fight, seeing Xiao Wu''s movements, he ran back!


    "Come here and listen to me!" Xiao Wu put her little head in front of Wang Sheng''s ear, and relayed what Lu Yuan had said to Wang Sheng. After that, she patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder and said, "I understand. ?"


    "Hmm!" Wang Sheng nodded.


    turned around abruptly, feeling generous.


    And Xiao Chenyu ~www.novelhall.com~ also noticed Lu Yuan.


    "Boss, look, that seems to be Boss Yuan!" Ling Feng, who was beside Xiao Chenyu, saw Lu Yuan at a glance, and hurriedly pulled Xiao Chenyu beside him.


    "What? Where!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s name, Xiao Chenyu trembled all over. He was really scared. The tragedy of being beaten is vivid.


    "It turns out that it was Boss Yuan who arrived, and Xiao Chenyu, the younger brother, has missed a long way!" Xiao Chenyu hurriedly ran to Lu Yuan with Ling Feng to meet him.


    There is no way, Xiao Chenyu and others are not afraid of Lu Yuan.


    "Boss Yuan, what are you always doing?" Xiao Chenyu glanced at Tang San Xiaowu next to Lu Yuan, for fear that he was here to help school students, so they would be better than anything else, and they would just give up.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just watching the show, you just hit you, don''t care about me!" Lu Yuan naturally knew Xiao Chenyu''s careful thoughts, and waved his hand at the bottom of his mouth.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Xiao Chenyu rejoiced and said, "Boss Yuan, if it''s okay, I''ll go back first?"


    "Go back!" Lu Yuan said.


    With Lu Yuan''s permission, Xiao Chenyu ran back to the original place. For him, standing next to Lu Yuan was really a torment.


    "This Xiao Chenyu is so afraid of you, won''t you be beaten by you?" Xiao Wu asked with interest.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan shrugged and said, "This guy was bullying and bullying at school, and once got me on the head. I beat him hard and didn''t get out of bed for half a month. From then on, he I''m afraid to see me!"


    "Oh! That''s the way it turns out." Xiao Wu shook her cute scorpion braid, and said: "Then I will give him a severe lesson later and let him know how good my sister Xiao Wu is!"


    Lu Yuan and Tang San looked at each other and mourned for Xiao Chenyu for a minute.

 Chapter 16： The rise of work-study students

    In the field, the war between Wang Sheng and Liu Long is about to start!


    "Wang Sheng, give up, you are not my opponent!" Liu Long carried a long stick martial arts spirit, quite confident in his heart. Since entering school, he and Wang Sheng have played against each other many times, and Wang Sheng has never won.


    With his ninth-level spirit power and long stick martial arts in hand, what would Wang Sheng win? Liu Long was really unexpected.


    Wang Sheng''s expression is firm, and he vowed to say: "I will win today!"


    "Eh?" Liu Long was puzzled, looking at Wang Sheng''s determined look, he really didn''t know where Wang Sheng''s courage came from?


    "Does Wang Sheng have any hole cards?" Liu Long was taken aback, and then shook his head disdainfully, "This guy has a hole card from a work-student, I really think too much."


    The battle is about to start!


    "Well, ah!" Liu Long''s long stick hit Wang Sheng''s chest fiercely again. Even with the defense of the Wang Sheng beast''s spirit, he couldn''t be completely immune to the sting, and he made a noise unconsciously.


    "Hi! Wang Sheng was beaten so miserably!" Xiao Wu said sadly.


    "Speaking of Xiao Wu, can you not laugh when you say this?" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Wang Sheng''s acting skills were very good. I just said that, he was beaten and beaten so much!"


    Tang San said, "It is true. Wang Sheng deliberately lowered his strength and concentrated his spirit power on defense, making Liu Long think he was vulnerable, so he gradually became paralyzed. In fact, every time Liu Long''s strength When the stick hit Wang Sheng, the damage was not as high as he thought."


    Lu Yuan went on to say: "Liu Long has fought against Wang Sheng more than once. Liu Long still understands Wang Sheng''s strength, so he could not perform very weak at the beginning, and Wang Sheng''s acting skills are indeed very good today, and his strength is hidden. When it was in place, Liu Long did not find anything wrong, and Liu Long was a spirit master with poor physical fitness and low endurance."


    "Wang Sheng''s cleverness is that although he will be hit every time, Liu Long will spend several rounds every time he hits him. This consumes a lot of Liu Long''s physical and soul power, and Liu Long still Did not find this."


    "Wang Sheng, as a beast spirit soul master, can completely resist with his own defenses, he is very resistant to beatings, and he has never wasted his soul power greatly. Now the remaining soul power comparison between the two sides is no longer on the level." Tang San said


    "The chance to win is here!" Lu Yuan settled down.


    "Strange, why am I getting weaker and weaker!" Liu Long is a little strange. Today''s Wang Sheng seems to be particularly resistant. In the past, Wang Sheng always likes head-to-head, but today he has been dodge and his strength seems to have dropped a lot. .


    But what is strange is that in the past, Wang Sheng was like a living target to him. He loved how to hit him, but today he spends so much soul power, but the number of times he hits Wang Sheng is much less.


    As time goes by, he finds that his strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    "It''s now!" Feeling that Liulong''s strength was weakened, and the speed of his actions slowed down, Wang Sheng burst out his own little soul power at once, and directly flew Liulong''s long stick, a tiger. The claw patted Liu Long''s body.


    "Not good!" Wang Sheng''s sudden eruption shocked Liu Long, and he was slapped on the cheek by Wang Sheng, who couldn''t dodge, and he flew out several meters before fainting on the spot.


    "Liu Long!" Seeing that Liu Long was suddenly slapped into the air by Wang Sheng, he couldn''t help but exclaim. It was clear that Liu Long was still crushing Wang Sheng just now, so suddenly the situation turned upside down, and Liu Long was actually shot away. Up.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, I won!" Wang Sheng raised the sky with a tiger roar, happily like a child. Since entering Notting College, he has never beaten Liu Long, and today he finally fulfilled his dream.


    "Good job Wang Sheng, I didn''t disappoint Sister Xiao Wu, let''s go and rest!" Xiao Wu Dama patted Wang Sheng''s shoulder with a golden knife, and let Wang Sheng go down to rest.


    "Xiao Chenyu, our work-students won the first game. Who are you going to send to the next game?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Ling Feng, come on." Xiao Chenyu waved him down and dispatched the first general.


    "Then let me play on our work-study side!" Tang San stepped forward and looked at Ling Feng across the air.


    "Boy, I will let you work-study students know how good I am!" As Xiao Chenyu''s number one horse, Ling Feng has his own pride, and he will let these work-study students know how good he is.


    The battle is about to start!


    "Bang, bang!" A figure flew out, Ling Feng flew back several meters, and once again followed Liu Long''s footsteps!


    One leg, a simple whip leg, made Ling Feng feel what a beating from society is.


    "Who is this kid, he defeated Ling Feng with one move!" Xiao Chenyu''s expression was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the two generals under his command would lose to the engineering students. How could Xiao Chenyu accept it.


    "Xiao Chenyu, two wins in three games, you have already lost~www.novelhall.com~We have won!" Xiao Wu was very happy, "From today, you will all call me Xiao Wu sister!"


    "Don''t dream, little rabbit, I haven''t lost Xiao Chenyu yet?" Xiao Chenyu has become accustomed to rampant and domineering. How could he recognize a little girl as the boss? Doesn''t he want face?


    "Did you admit that you lost?" Tang San took a step forward. He had always promised a lot of money, and he most looked down upon such people who said nothing.


    "You haven''t beaten me, I''m not convinced, unless one of you can beat me, otherwise I will never admit defeat." Xiao Chenyu is very confident of his strength, since Lu Yuan made it clear that he would not make a move, then he Never think anyone here can beat him!


    "Okay! Then I will accompany you to play!" Tang San took a step forward.


    "Little San, let me come!" Xiao Wu said to Tang San, Xiao Chenyu even lost and refused to admit it, her sister Xiao Wu must show him some color.


    "No, a mere Xiao Chenyu doesn''t need you to act, I''m enough!" After getting the first spirit ring, he hasn''t tested the power yet, maybe Xiao Chenyu will be the first to taste it. people.


    "Xiao Chenyu, Wuhunlang, eleventh-level one-ring battle spirit master!" A white spirit ring lit up from Xiao Chenyu''s body, and he obviously didn''t underestimate Tang San Xiao Chenyu. Defeated by Ling Feng, this kid deserves his seriousness.


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, thirteenth-level first-ring battle spirit master!" Tang San''s hand Lan Yincao appeared, and the dazzling centennial spirit ring exuded yellow light!


    Looking at the two confronting each other on the field, Lu Yuan turned and left. The decisive battle was here. The rise of working-students was unstoppable, and there was no need to watch.


    Lu Yuan''s figure gradually faded away, until it gradually disappeared...

 Chapter 17： The gun is amazing!

    Xiao Chenyu ran into Tang San, so naturally the ending was not to be said, just a simple entanglement spirit ability brought everything to an end.


    It is worth mentioning that after Tang San beat Xiao Chenyu, Xiao Wu also went on the stage and beat Xiao Chenyu beyond recognition. Sister Xiao Wu''s name is also considered in this Notting College. Spread.


    This time duel, the status of working-students in Notting College has risen rapidly. Nowadays, no aristocratic student dared to bully working-students. As for the girl, Xiao Wu, who has been running rampant in the college all day, provokes those who have reached The senior students of the soul master have not lost a single record, and have been in the limelight for a while.


    Four days have passed since the last duel. During these four days, Lu Yuan meditated while completely perfecting his spear design.


    The gun is two meters long. There is a golden dragon wrapped around the gun body. The golden scales are lifelike. A cold blade is spit out from the dragon head. It is the tip of the gun. There are several barbs and blood grooves on both sides of the gun head. Once it penetrates the human body , Blood will gush out in an instant.


    Looking at the design drawing in his hand, Lu Yuan smiled with satisfaction, folded it, put it in the soul guide ring, and stepped out of Notting College slowly. He was going to find a blacksmith to cast a spear.


    There are many blacksmith shops in Notting City, but if it is the most famous and the best craftsman, it belongs to a blacksmith shop in the busy city east of Notting College. This blacksmith shop pays attention to integrity in its business, and the price is moderate. It has always been quite popular. A favorite of Notting City residents.


    The blacksmith''s shop is not far from Notting College, and after two miles of walking, the crisp sound of iron strikes has been heard.


    "It seems to be here!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help stopping as he watched the big iron flag fluttering in the wind and the rising temperature outside the blacksmith shop in front.


    Turning and stepping into the blacksmith''s shop, the temperature suddenly rose, which was the high temperature produced by the burning furnace of the casting furnace.


    "Little friend, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Yuan just stepped into the blacksmith''s shop when a muscular man appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Hello, uncle, I want to build a spear, can you do it here?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "What material do you want, are there specific requirements for the weight and length, and the style of the spear?" the big man asked.


    Lu Yuan said: "I want black-patterned iron and fine gold for the gun body, and I want Tianxin cold iron for the gun head. To ensure flexibility, it is best to add heavy silver to the long gun. The gun is about two meters long and weighs about two to three hundred catties. can."


    "Kid, are you kidding me?" The big guy was surprised. What Lu Yuan just reported was not a simple metal. Without exception, it was a precious metal. A kilo of such a metal would cost a few Gold Soul Coins. The cost price, if it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s luxurious clothes, he would think Lu Yuan was joking.


    Lu Yuan naturally knew what the big guy was thinking, and said on the spot: "Uncle, don''t worry about the money. I will pay half of the deposit first. I want to know if anyone of you can build it? This is the design of the spear."


    As he said, he handed the drawn spear structure to the big man.


    The big man took the drawing suspiciously, checked it carefully, and exclaimed after a long while, saying: "It''s a fine drawing, but if you cast it according to the requirements on your drawing, this is very difficult!"


    "Can it be made? Money is not a problem!" Now Lu Yuan is really short of money. In addition to the five hundred gold soul coins distributed by the Wuhundian, he also got a thousand gold soul coins from Felos and cast one. The handle gun is enough.


    The big man sighed and said, "According to your drawing, this gun has very high requirements for casting craftsmanship. I can''t do it, but you are a coincidence. There is a new guy in my shop. It should be possible to cast with his hammer method."


    "Then you quickly take me to see!" Lu Yuan said with joy in his heart.


    "That''s all right, you come with me!" Followed the big man all the way into the forge.


    There are many compartments in the blacksmith''s shop, which are specially designed by the blacksmith in order to avoid being disturbed when creating some delicate objects. Generally, the blacksmiths who can have special compartments are very good.


    Before coming to one of the compartments, the compartment does not have a door, but a curtain is used to separate the compartment from the outside, so as to facilitate ventilation and ventilation.


    "Little San, are you free? There is business!" The big man said toward the compartment.


    "Uncle Tie, what''s the matter?" The curtain opened and a small figure came out.


    "Tang San!"


    "Lu Yuan!"


    When they saw each other, they couldn''t help screaming at the same time.


    "Do you know each other?" The big man was curious.


    "We are all students of Notting College, or classmates!" Tang San explained.


    "Is it such a coincidence?" The big man couldn''t help but smile.


    "Lu Yuan, are you coming to the forge to hit something?" Tang San asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "My gun is broken, so I came here to get a new one, but my requirements for a gun are a bit high. This uncle said that only you can make it here~www .novelhall.com~This is the drawing!" The big man handed the design drawing to Tang San!


    Tang San took the drawing, looked at it carefully, and said, "It can be built, but it takes a lot of effort, and it takes at least a week to complete, and if it is cast according to the metal required on the drawing, the weight will be at least 300 jin. It''s so heavy, can you use it?"


    A three-hundred-jin long spear requires at least ten times the power to swing freely. Although Lu Yuan''s strength is not small, it is really a question whether he can play such a long spear.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded. His current strength has reached two thousand jin without using his martial spirit. After applying his martial spirit, it has reached three thousand jin. If he uses his first spirit ability, he still needs He can still use the big gun that has doubled soaring and directly surpassed five thousand catties and three hundred catties.


    "Is that so, then leave it to me!" Tang San smiled and patted his chest. This gun is exquisite in materials. Once it is cast, it is far more powerful than ordinary weapons. Tang San is still very interested in such weapons. .


    "Does this gun have a name? It can be engraved when casting the gun!" Tang San asked.


    "Just call it the Shocking Spear, Huanglong Shocking Spear!" Lu Yuan said.


    "The Emperor Dragon Shocking Spear is a perfect match for your martial arts!" Tang San affirmed Lu Yuan''s name. The Emperor Dragon Shocking Spear and his Golden Dragon Martial Spirit complemented each other perfectly.


    "Does it complement each other? The golden dragon spear is the best match for the golden dragon. What a pity!" Lu Yuan secretly sighed. The golden dragon spear is the standard equipment of the golden dragon spirit, but his golden dragon spirit is inexplicable, and the golden dragon spear is even more unknown. Where to find, you can only cast a gun and use it first.


    "Then leave it to you, Xiaosan, uncle, let''s pay the deposit here"

 Chapter 18： External metacarpal bone

    Here, after paying the deposit of 480 gold soul coins, Lu Yuan left the blacksmith shop. The success of the magic weapon is not a day''s work. According to Tang San, it will take at least one week.


    The day should continue as usual, and six days have passed since this passing.


    Notting College students only go to class five days a week, and Saturday and Sunday are days off. However, for Lu Yuan, no matter what day of the week it is, there is no interruption in practice.


    gasping heavily, this is the 40th lap this morning!


    Since the awakening of Wuhun, this has been one of his compulsory homework every day, running with a heavy load!


    Wearing a special one-hundred-jin iron suit, running around Notting College forty laps, this is his exercise goal set for himself.


    Notting College is very big. From the gate to the back mountain, there is at least 2.5 kilometers from the lap, and forty laps are 100 kilometers. It is still a load-bearing run, which is almost unimaginable for ordinary people. .


    When the master learned about Lu Yuan''s exercises, he was also dumbfounded. Running a hundred kilometers every morning, even for the soul sovereign, was a huge challenge, not to mention adding weight.


    Lu Yuan not only carried a heavy load, he still didn''t use his spirit power during the run. Based on his physical fitness, I have to say that this news made the master feel terrified. While lamenting the metamorphosis of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, he couldn''t help but feel deep for Lu Yuan''s perseverance. Deeply admire.


    In fact, it was difficult for Lu Yuan to persist in the first few days. He would faint every time after running. If it weren''t for the medicated bath that Felos had prepared in advance, he would have run out of it.


    After a few days passed, Lu Yuan had clearly become more comfortable. After running forty laps, although he was still exhausted, he would no longer faint and his physical fitness had improved.


    Lying in a wooden barrel prepared in advance, there is a brown potion, which has a significant effect on strengthening physical fitness and restoring fatigue.


    This is a prescription that Felos got from the master. Although the master has low spirit power, he knows more about these things than Felos, who is a soul sect.


    After all, ¡¡¡¡ is an invincible master in theory. When it comes to teaching students, there are really few people on the whole continent that can match him.


    After running for about an hour, Lu Yuan felt that his whole body was much more refreshed, and the power of the potion was almost absorbed.


    After drying the potion on his body and putting on clean clothes, he became more energetic.


    The clothes were just changed, and Felos walked in.


    "There is news from the Spirit Hall. Three days later, the Spirit Hall will send someone to pick you up, and then head to the Spirit City!" said Felos.


    "Three days later? I know!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Fellows looked at Lu Yuan with complicated eyes, and asked, "Why do you have to join the Spirit Hall? Isn''t it good to be a free spirit master?" As the dean of Notting College, Fellows belonged to the Heaven Dou Empire. It does not belong to the Spirit Hall, so he is not very supportive of Lu Yuan''s decision to join the Spirit Hall.


    Facing the question from Felos, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Father, do you think there is a way to survive without joining the Martial Spirit Hall with my talent?"


    Fellows was silent. Lu Yuan was not like Tang San and Xiao Wu. They had a spirit blue silver grass and a soft bone charm rabbit. They were not very powerful spirits. Although they were born with full spirit power, they were martial spirits. The hall didn''t care too much, but Lu Yuan was different. His martial arts spirit was the golden dragon, and the top beast martial arts spirit, the people of the martial arts hall would not let him go.


    That¡¯s right, although the people in the Martial Soul Division do not understand the legend of the Golden Dragon, there are many insightful people in the Main Hall of the Martial Soul and the Temple of the Martial Soul. Even if they have never seen such a powerful spirit, the Golden Dragon still I must have heard of it, let alone the Pope today, who is a person who has studied martial arts with the master, how could such a person not understand the golden dragon martial arts?


    Therefore, from the time when Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Soul was exposed, he was destined to only join the Martial Soul Palace, and the system sign-in task had to be done.


    As for Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Felos had no way to refute. He also had some understanding of what Wuhun Palace had done in recent years. If it is a genius and it is not for me, he will kill it! Such things are happening almost every day on the Douluo Continent.


    With Lu Yuan''s talent, if he didn''t join the Spirit Hall, he would definitely attract the extinction of the Spirit Hall. However, the strength of the Soul Sect in the area of ??Felos could not keep Lu Yuan.


    "Oh, nothing!" Felos sighed, disgusting his incompetence for the first time.


    Seeing that Felos was in a bad mood, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "It''s okay to join the Spirit Hall. With your son and my talent, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to live in the Spirit Hall? Ah, don''t worry too much!"


    "I hope so!" Felos waved his hand and said.


    Lu Yuan smiled, suddenly remembering something, and said: "Old man, it is best not to spread the matter of joining the Wuhun Hall, especially not to let the master know."


    "Why?" Felos was a little puzzled~www.novelhall.com~ You should have heard of the dirty between the master and Wuhundian? "Lu Yuan asked.


    Felos nodded, and said, "You don''t need to say, I understand, I will keep it secret."


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan smiled with satisfaction. Even if he joined the Spirit Hall, his identity could not be advertised at will. Perhaps he would still use it for some tasks in the future, at least when interacting with Master Tang San and others. , The identity of Wuhun Hall would be quite inconvenient.


    Looking at Lu Yuan closely, Felos glanced around, and the surrounding area was still quiet. With a flash of black light, Felos took out a metacarpal bone shining with gloom from the soul guide and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "This is?" Taking the metacarpal bone, Lu Yuan was shocked. This is not an ordinary soul bone, but an external soul bone in addition to the six formal soul bones of the human body. Where did Felos get such a superb soul bone.


    Looking at the soul bone in his hand carefully, Lu Yuan felt that the aura emanating from the soul bone seemed familiar.


    "This is the soul bone of the Great Sky Demon Ape. I found it when you absorbed the spirit ring, so I put it away, so you can absorb it!" Felos said.


    "Old man, why don''t you use it yourself, it will greatly increase your strength." Lu Yuan said.


    Fellows shook his head and said, "I am in my sixties, and there is no room for improvement in this life. This soul bone is a waste to me, and you are different. You are still young and have unlimited potential. You are just right, and the spirit ring and spirit bone of the same spirit beast are absorbed together, and the benefits are even greater!"


    "You can absorb it first, I will protect the law for you!" Felos said.


    Hearing the words, Lu Yuan held the sky metacarpal tightly, an emotion called moving in his heart...

 Chapter 19： Soul Bone Technique

    There is a ranking of soul master dreams in the soul master world, and the attached soul bone ranks second, second only to the almost impossible one hundred thousand year soul ring.


    One hundred thousand year spirit beast is equivalent to a human titled Douluo. It is extremely difficult to hunt. Looking at the entire Douluo continent, there are only a handful of spirit masters with one hundred thousand year spirit ring. The one hundred thousand year soul bone, which is why the external soul bone is ranked below the one hundred thousand year soul ring in the soul master dream list.


    After all, under normal circumstances, if there is no special opportunity, the external soul bone will grow to its peak, which is equivalent to a hundred thousand year soul bone.


    The external spirit bone is of great help to the spirit master. In the original work, Tang San''s leapfrog challenge was like drinking water in the early stage. In addition to the hidden weapon, he relied more on the external spirit bone eight spider spears, one piece from the human face. The external soul bone of the magic spider.


    Although the human face demon spider is called an evil slayer among the soul beasts, its position is still a certain gap compared with the top of the soul beast, the great sky metacarpal bone. Said to be a treasure.


    This metacarpal bone is a left metacarpal bone. For the Great Demon Ape, its power need not be mentioned. The most powerful attack method is its arms. Each arm has the great power of the sky, and in this, The power of the left arm is stronger than that of the right arm.


    The same situation applies to the Titan Great Ape, the same power is overwhelming, the same left arm is better than the right arm!


    Of course, there are soul beasts whose right arm is better than the left arm. The most typical one is the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. The status of this soul beast in the soul beast is in the same sequence as the Titan Great Ape. The power of the Titan Great Ape lies in its strength. The Dark Golden Deinonychus bear has that terrifying attack power, especially the attack power of the right paw, which can be said to be incessant.


    The left metacarpal bone placed in front of Lu Yuan can be said to be the most precious part of the Great Sky Demon Ape.


    The absorption of soul bone does not have the same age requirement as the soul ring. As long as there is soul power, even one hundred thousand year soul bone can be absorbed.


    Put Qingtian''s left metacarpal bone on his left palm, and his soul power circulated, and the entire metacarpal bone turned into a pool of liquid shining with gloomy light, wrapping all of Lu Yuan''s left palm.


    Forceful and overbearing, this was the first feeling that Qingtian metacarpal bone gave Lu Yuan. Under this power, the Golden Dragon Wuhun automatically possessed his body and began to assist in absorption.


    There is indeed no threshold for the absorption of soul bone, but the pain is not a lot at all.


    Lu Yuan only felt that his left palm was about to be torn apart. It was the power of the sky metacarpal bone that was transforming his left hand. Only if he could handle the pain, could he absorb his soul bone smoothly. , Then Lu Yuan''s left palm is likely to be destroyed.


    But how firm is Lu Yuan''s will, and how can he be hard to come by in pain.


    No matter how intense the pain came from his left palm, Lu Yuan never changed his face or suffered from suffering. How can he become a master.


    The soul power in his body was running wildly. While resisting the great pain, Lu Yuan was still using his soul power to speed up the absorption process of the sky metacarpal bones.


    Although the power of the sky metacarpal bone is strong, it is a sourceless water without a tree, but Lu Yuan continuously inputs soul power. As time goes by, the absorption of soul bone has gradually come to an end.


    The gloomy light entwined in his left palm has long since disappeared, or it has been completely restrained. Being sucked into Lu Yuan''s left palm, Lu Yuan can feel that in his left palm, a tyrannical force is being gestated. Once completed, His combat power is bound to increase again.


    After another half an hour passed, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, shining brightly. This time he absorbed soul bone and it was a great reward. Not only did he obtain a precious external soul bone, he also improved his own soul power. At the first level, he is now a fifteenth-level spirit master.


    The absorption of the soul bone brings about an increase in all aspects, especially the absorption of the soul ring and soul bone of the same soul beast will greatly enhance the soul master.


    For Lu Yuan, this improvement is more reflected in his physical fitness.


    If Lu Yuan¡¯s original physical fitness is comparable to that of the first-level souls, then after absorbing the metacarpal bones of Lu Yuan, his physical fitness is not much better than that of the high-level souls. With his current physical fitness , The second spirit ring bears almost no pressure on the thousand-year spirit ring.


    The most obvious improvement is strength. If Lu Yuan didn¡¯t possess a martial spirit when he first obtained the first spirit ring, Lu Yuan¡¯s physical strength would be about two thousand catties, but after exercise, it would have improved to around two thousand three hundred catties. , So now his strength is almost close to three thousand catties.


    Once the martial soul possesses the body, it is close to four thousand catties of huge power. This is a terrifying number, which means that even if he does not use the spirit ability, he will have an attack power close to that of the soul. Quite scary.


    With a sigh of relief, Lu Yuan stood up.


    "How is it?" Felos asked.


    "Very good, the integration was very successful!" Lu Yuan smiled, and said: "This metacarpal bone gave me a powerful attacking skill called the Great Sky Demon Ape."


    "Oh!" Felos became interested, and said: "Let me see how powerful it is?"


    "Old man~www.novelhall.com~ Then you have to be careful!" Lu Yuan stepped out, making a fist with his left hand, above his fist, a gloomy light flickered, "Skytop!"


    ''S figure accelerated, turned into an afterimage, and his left fist blasted towards Felos'' chest.


    Felos didn''t care at all, but when he felt the strong wind, his complexion changed, and Wuhun instantly possessed his body with his hands on his chest.


    "Boom!" A powerful force burst from Lu Yuan''s left hand, and Felos flew out directly, knocking out a big hole in the courtyard wall!


    Lu Yuan was taken aback, and quickly stepped forward, "Old man, are you all right!"


    Fellows got up, rubbed his aching arm, and said, "Your boy is so powerful, the power of this sky-high ceiling is about to catch up with my fourth soul ability, if it weren''t for your boy''s soul power. It''s still low, I''m going to be seriously injured by that old man with a punch."


    Lu Yuan looked embarrassed, and said, "I didn''t expect this Skytop to be so powerful!"


    Fellows waved his hand and said, "Don''t blame you, it''s the old man I asked for myself. With your current strength, it is almost impossible for the soul masters under the soul to do anything to you, so you go to the spirit hall. I don¡¯t have to worry about you being bullied."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan was moved in his heart, with a little bit of reluctance in his heart. In this strange Douluo Continent, the old man in front of him is his only relative now.


    patted the dust on his body. Fellows looked at the human-shaped hole on the courtyard wall and said, "You kid go and play by yourself. The old man finds someone to repair the courtyard wall."


    "Well, old man, I''m leaving!" Since Felos was okay, Lu Yuan was relieved. Last time Tang San said that the gun could be cast in one week. Today is the seventh day and he has to go to the blacksmith. Shop to see what the situation is.

 Chapter 20： Showdown

    Facts have proved that Tang San, who was once the first person outside Tang Sect, has a good casting level!


    Looking at the gorgeous and domineering big gun in front of him, Lu Yuan was very satisfied.


    This spear is about two meters long. There is a five-clawed golden dragon hovering around on the silver-black gun. It is majestic and majestic. Every dragon scale on the golden dragon is carved vividly. A piercing chill.


    The weight of the spear is not light, it is three hundred jin, Lu Yuan holds a lot of weight in his hand, and he fits his hand.


    If this gun was in his hand that day, it might be easier to deal with the Great Demon Ape.


    "Good gun!" Lu Yuan shook his spear and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "This kid is so powerful!" As the owner of the No. 1 Blacksmith Shop in Soto City, he has never seen a child with such strength. The three-hundred-jin-heavy gun is like nothing in his hand. Tang San, who was born with supernatural power, was struggling to move this big gun.


    "Well, indeed!" Tang San couldn''t help but nodded. This gun weighs three hundred jins, and he can move it with the mysterious arts in his hand, but he wants to use such a heavy gun as Lu Yuan. , He is far from it.


    Lu Yuan smiled, took out a purse from the Soul Guidance Device, handed it to the blacksmith, and said, "Uncle, this is the remaining balance. You can count to see if the amount is correct."


    "Right!" The blacksmith twisted his hand and felt the weight. For a person like him who deals with metals all the year round, the weight of a piece of metal can be basically determined by twisting it with his hand. Naturally, it is no exception.


    "Then I will go back first!" Smiling at the blacksmith and nodding, Lu Yuan got up and left.


    "I''ll go back with you!" For the past seven days, Tang San has been in charge of casting Lu Yuan''s long spear. The casting was completed today, and his task is basically completed, so he can leave work early today.


    "Well then!" Lu Yuan carried the shocking spear on his back, Tang San followed him, and in the surprised eyes of the people around, the two returned to Notting College together.


    Tang San was very curious about Lu Yuan. The powerful punching technique and elegant body technique used when he attacked the Lieshan Pig that day, as well as the five-claw golden dragon design on the shocking spear, all stirred Tang San''s nerves. Are they all traversers just like yourself?


    These things are not available on the Douluo Continent, they are products of his world. He wanted to ask Lu Yuan, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    After thinking for a while, Tang San made up his mind, and said to Lu Yuan next to him, "Lu Yuan, can we discuss it?"


    "Learning?" Lu Yuan stopped, a little surprised at what Tang San said. Tang San should understand his strength, so why would he take the initiative to challenge him?


    He didn''t look down on Tang San, but the gap between Tang San and him now was too big, Tang Sect martial arts and Lan Yincao, these things were really not worth mentioning to Lu Yuan now. As for hidden weapons, Tang San couldn''t use those powerful hidden weapons now, and couldn''t threaten him at all.


    However, Tang San took the initiative to challenge, he would not give up this opportunity to beat the protagonist.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Then at nine o''clock tonight, see you in the square!" Tang San suggested.


    There are few people at night, so you can devote yourself to the discussion.


    "I don''t care, anywhere!" Lu Yuan nodded, turning around to return to the courtyard.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Tang San''s eyes flickered, "Lu Yuan, are you and I the same type of person?"


    ......


    As night fell, the lights in Notting College flickered.


    It''s already late at nine o''clock. For the mainlanders of Douluo who don''t have any entertainment facilities, many people are already asleep at this time.


    Looking at the work-study students who were basically asleep in the dormitory, Tang San quietly got up, gently opened the dormitory door, and walked out.


    Tang San''s movements were very gentle, and he didn''t wake up other students, except for a little rabbit who was not asleep at all.


    "It''s so late, where are Xiao San going?" Xiao Wu wrinkled her cute face, "Follow him, I''ll follow up first."


    Xiao Wu quietly got up, following Tang San far away.


    And Tang San was eager to understand Lu Yuan''s true identity, and he didn''t even notice the Xiao Wu hanging behind him.


    ......


    The square at 9 o''clock was already unoccupied except for the teacher Xungang who might pass by, and the square at Nuo University seemed quite quiet in the dark.


    Lu Yuan carried his hands on his back, listening to the sound of footsteps becoming clearer and clearer, the small face of Junxiu was still calm.


    Finally, the footsteps stopped!


    Lu Yuan turned around and said softly: "Are you here?"


    "Yes, I am coming!"


    "I''m late!"


    "No, I came early!" Lu Yuan shook his head gently.


    "Let''s start then!" Tang San said.


    "No hurry!" Lu Yuan shook his head, his eyes turned to behind Tang San: "Little rabbit, when are you going to hide?"


    "Is there someone behind me?" Tang San was startled and turned around quickly, only to see a small figure walking out of a shadowy corner.


    Moonlight shone on the face of the figure, Tang San couldn''t help exclaiming, "Xiao Wu, why are you?"


    Xiao Wu with hands on hips ~www.novelhall.com~ said angrily: "I want to ask you, why are you running out alone so late?"


    Tang San scratched his head awkwardly, and said: "I just came out to discuss with Lu Yuan!"


    "Compare!" When it comes to the comparison, Xiao Wu is overjoyed. She has some violent factors in her bones. She likes fighting most, not to mention that the object of the comparison is Lu Yuan. This person she has been curious about now said: "Why not add I''m the one!"


    Seeing the excited Xiao Wu, Tang San couldn''t help having a headache, his eyes turned to Lu Yuan.


    "I don''t care!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Tang San shook his head, feeling quite regretful. He wanted to know about Lu Yuan''s identity tonight, to see if he was a traverser like him, but Xiao Wu''s interruption made his thoughts come to nothing. Up.


    But even if he couldn''t understand Lu Yuan''s identity, Tang San wanted to fight Lu Yuan, and he also wanted to know how good Lu Yuan was!


    "Then I''ll get on first!" Xiao Wu stepped forward, her body flashing red, and the snow-white rabbit appeared behind Xiao Wu all the time. As Wuhun possessed her body, Xiao Wu''s ears turned into fluffy rabbit ears. "Xiao Wu, Martial Spirit Soft-Bone Rabbit, Level 12 Power Attack Type Battle Spirit Master!"


    Under Xiao Wu, the yellow century-old spirit ring is shining brightly


    Lu Yuan smiled, a yellow light flashed on his body, and the golden dragon phantom stood behind him, "Lu Yuan, the golden dragon of martial spirit, the fifteenth-level assault type war spirit master."


    An unwritten rule in the spirit master world. When a soul master is in a duel, one party will report the spirit level, and the other side will also report the spirit and level, unless the soul master looks down on the opposite soul master and is not afraid of violating him. And the other party''s revenge.


    There is no contradiction between Lu Yuan and Xiao Wu. Out of respect for Xiao Wu, Wu Hun was also possessed by Wu Hun, although he might not be able to use Wu Hun to deal with Xiao Wu!

 Chapter 21： When the competition is in progress

    "I''m about to start!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Wu had already launched a powerful attack.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s martial spirit is a rabbit, and strictly speaking, it is a melee-type power-attack spirit warrior, so Xiao Wu¡¯s attack method is also expressed in close combat.


    However, it happened that Lu Yuan was the best at close combat.


    Xiao Wu was very fast, blinked at Lu Yuan''s beautiful eyes, and swept towards Lu Yuan with a whip leg.


    Under the increase of Xiao Wu''s twelfth-level spirit power, this leg came violently, with a whistling wind.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, moved his steps lightly, and escaped Xiao Wu''s attack.


    Xiao Wu continued to rush forward, flipping sideways, and kicking towards Lu Yuan''s door.


    "Wow, Xiao Wu, you are too cruel!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch, and if he kicked the kick, he wouldn''t be disfigured.


    At the moment, he stepped slightly, avoiding Xiao Wu''s attack.


    With the phoenix dance and six illusions, Lu Yuan''s figure is exceptionally agile.


    Two consecutive attacks failed, but Xiao Wu was willing to give up, stomped her foot, and then rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Xiao Wu rushing towards him, Lu Yuan was running the six phantoms of Phoenix Dance, and the two figures chased each other in the square.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s unrestrained figure, Tang San''s eyes were full of purple, and he became more and more certain that this must be a light work!


    rushed into the air again, Xiao Wu stopped, took a breath, and said angrily: "You have a kind, don''t hide, we will fight once."


    "Okay, then I am coming!"


    "You do it!"


    Lu Yuan clenched his fist, stomped on his left foot, swept his figure, and fisted out with a sharp punch. The fist wind blew Xiao Wu''s hair, and the fierce momentum made Xiao Wu''s figure unconscious, and Lu Yuan came It was extremely fast again, Xiao Wu suddenly forgot to avoid it.


    "Xiao Wu, be careful!" Seeing Xiao Wu standing still, Tang San''s heart trembled and hurriedly shouted!


    Tang San''s violent shout made Xiao Wu come back to his senses, looking at the fist that was already close at hand, Hua Rong couldn''t help being pale.


    The fist suddenly stopped in the extreme speed, and Xiao Wu could even feel a strong wind blowing on her face, making it hurt.


    Feeling that she didn''t seem to have been hit by her imagination, Xiao Wu opened her eyes blankly, looking at Lu Yuan who was smiling, and a panic of fear surged in her heart, "Lu Yuan, why are you so fast!"


    "Why are you so fast?" Lu Yuan''s face darkened. When is he fast? Is he slow?


    "Give up, right?" Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    "Give up? My soul skills are useless yet, so I won''t admit defeat! Let''s go on." Xiao Wu gestured, she was careless just now, this time her sister Xiao Wu will definitely not lose.


    "Then you be careful!" Lu Yuan''s speed suddenly increased as he stepped on the Phoenix Dance Six Fantasy.


    "Where?" Looking at the afterimage next to him, Xiao Wu watched intently.


    "Here!" A figure floated in front of Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu suddenly pounced, throwing away a sharp whip.


    "Hit!" Xiao Wu''s face was happy, but before she had a smile, the figure slowly dissipated, it was an afterimage.


    "Where is Lu Yuan?" Xiao Wu was startled, and a sense of misfortune rose in her heart. Suddenly a huge force appeared on her back, and Xiao Wu was lifted up in the air.


    Lu Yuan raised Xiao Wu with one hand and watched her sway in the air, but his arm was always as stable as Taishan, "Now, take it!"


    Xiao Wu struggled hard, but Lu Yuan''s hands were like cast iron, without the slightest sway, Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed a sly, and said: "I take it, I give up, you quickly let me down!"


    Hearing Xiao Wu admit defeat, Lu Yuan slowly lowered Xiao Wu''s body.


    "Hey! You are fooled!" When she landed, Xiao Wu suddenly turned her head back and smiled mischievously at Lu Yuan, flung the scorpion braid on her head, wrapped it around Lu Yuan''s neck, and stepped one foot on Lu Yuan''s waist. The first spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up.


    "The first spirit ability, waist bow!" In the waist bow state, Xiao Wu''s power increased by 100%, and he could easily throw a soul master away.


    However, Lu Yuan is not an ordinary soul master.


    "Waist bow!" Xiao Wu let out a soft drink, her spirit power running, but an embarrassing thing happened, and Lu Yuan''s figure didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Wu was startled, her waist bow, which had always been unprofitable, failed today.


    Now that Lu Yuan has a martial spirit possessed by his body, his strength has reached four thousand jin, how could Xiao Wu move him with his small arms and thin legs?


    "Little rabbit, you are not good!" Lu Yuan grasped Xiao Wu''s thin legs with one hand, and with a light flick, Xiao Wu''s **** suddenly came into close contact with the earth.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Wu touched her little butt, this stinky Lu Yuan didn''t even pity Xiangxiyu at all.


    "Xiao Wu, now, you surrender!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Hmph!" Xiao Wu snorted, but did not refute. Even her best waist bow is useless to Lu Yuan, even if Xiao Wu refuses to admit defeat.


    "Xiao San, go on, teach him severely!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s face that still has no waves, Xiao Wu suddenly became so angry that she dared to smash her sister Xiao Wu''s ass.


    Tang San nodded, stepped forward slowly, staring at Lu Yuan, his face was dignified, Lu Yuan must have used light skills just now~www.novelhall.com~ This is the same as his ghostly shadow. Doesn''t belong to Douluo Continent.


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a thirteenth-level control war spirit master!"


    "Lu Yuan, the golden dragon of martial spirit, the fifteenth-level assault war spirit master!"


    Tang San is not Xiao Wu, Lu Yuan looked more serious when dealing with Tang San!


    The blue silver grass appeared in Tang San''s hand, and the blue silver grass entangled towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan stepped on lightly, his stature was vertical, and the distance between the two of them quickly narrowed.


    "So fast!" Tang San''s expression changed. Without facing Lu Yuan face-to-face, he couldn''t imagine that such an astonishing speed could be possessed by a strong offensive spirit master.


    Facing Lu Yuan, Tang San took a step back, spreading his five fingers in the shape of claws, and a force of traction emanating from Tang San''s hands.


    Tang Sect''s unique learning, control the crane and capture the dragon!


    Feeling a force invisibly pulling his fist, Lu Yuan''s muscles, a huge force gushing out, he directly broke free from the traction of the crane control and the dragon, and blasted towards Tang San''s chest.


    Tang San''s complexion changed, and his palms became as white as jade. One palm against Lu Yuan''s punch was the Tang Sect''s unique Xuanyu hand.


    The palms of the fists intersected, and a huge force burst out, and Tang San''s whole body stepped back more than ten meters before stabilizing his figure, the power of a fist reached Ruos.


    Lu Yuan''s strength is far beyond Tang San''s ability. If it weren''t for the strong defensive power of Xuan Yu''s hand, the punch just now wouldn''t be a matter of retreating more than ten meters.


    Even though Lu Yuan didn''t try his best, he still had a thousand catties of power, that is, Tang San, and it was difficult for ordinary spirit masters to catch this punch.


    Tang San also reacted, and head-to-head with Lu Yuan is not advisable, so he can only distance himself and fight long distance.

 Chapter 22： Defeat Don 3

    The dragon''s claws were sharp, shining with cold light, and cut off the entangled blue silver grass.


    The Blue Silver Grass, which may have been tough enough for ordinary spirit masters, looked vulnerable under the sharp claws of the Golden Dragon.


    As the owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, Lu Yuan''s melee combat ability is incredible, so even with Tang San''s pride, he had to distance himself and fight from a distance.


    "Lu Yuan, be careful!" Tang San''s eyes glowed with purple light, while holding a few small stones in his hand, he threw it towards Lu Yuan with a hidden weapon.


    Looking at the pebbles that came, Lu Yuan''s figure was like electricity, and he avoided all the pebbles that came by.


    "Fast body technique!" Lu Yuan, who was running the phoenix dance six phantoms, simply came and went like wind, even Tang San''s purple magic pupil could not fully capture his body shape, and all the hidden weapons he threw came to nothing.


    Lu Yuan was in the shape of electricity, and took Tang San straight away.


    Tang San stepped on the ghost trail, bent a steel bridge in the air, and escaped Lu Yuan''s sweeping legs.


    Lu Yuan stopped his figure, opened his right palm, and slapped Tang San with one palm.


    Tang San was startled, stepped on his feet repeatedly, and dodged dangerously under the trail of ghost fans.


    "Interesting, is it more trivial?" A sneer evoked at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, his speed increased again.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Tang San had to run the Profound Heaven Skill with all his strength, stepping on ghostly shadows under his feet, trying to avoid it.


    In the empty square, two figures chased each other, pulling away afterimages, making Xiao Wu watching a little dazzling.


    "These two guys, so fast!" Xiao Wu''s eyes widened. On the court, Lu Yuan and Tang San chased each other, and for a while, they were even both up and down.


    "The ghost shadows are some ways!" Seeing that Tang San could escape his own attacks one after another, Lu Yuan became interested. This Tang Sect ghost shadows was really not a vain name.


    "Then let me see if you are a fan of ghosts, or my phoenix dance is better!"


    Both body techniques are peerless!


    The ghost shadow is one of the Tang Sect¡¯s six fascinations. It is the deepest body technique of the Tang Sect. It is subtle and subtle. From the original work, Tang San confronts the Min clan, and you can see the power of the ghost ghost. Bai Chenxiang is a pure sensitive system. None of his soul masters could touch Tang San''s clothes corner.


    The six phantoms of the phoenix dance come from the plane of the moon in the anime Qin Shiming. It is the stunt of the quicksand dominates Bai Feng. Bai Feng¡¯s light work is unparalleled in the world, and even the Mohist¡¯s thief thief can¡¯t beat him. , Just like a phoenix in the sky, chic and graceful, ethereal and windy!


    This is the first time these two light-hearted duels have appeared on the Douluo Continent, and both sides of the duel are just six-year-old children, and the audience is just a little rabbit.


    Ghost Shadow Mizun does not move fast. It is best at moving and flashing between square inches. This feature is very similar to the Jin''s martial arts style Lingbo Weibu.


    The movement between the six magic square inches of the Phoenix Dance may not be as fast as the ghostly shadow, but its speed is far beyond the ghostly shadow.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan increased his speed again!


    "Quite fast!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s fist swiping from the tip of his nose, Tang San was startled. He had already used the ghost trail to the extreme, but he still felt the tremendous pressure from Lu Yuan. This pressure almost Choked him.


    Regarding Lu Yuan, Tang San really had nothing to do. Needless to say, in the martial arts, the Golden Dragon completely exploded the Blue Silver Grass, and the hidden weapon had nothing to do in the face of Lu Yuan''s speed, so he could only passively resist for a while.


    As the saying goes, long-term defense must be lost, offense is the best defense!


    Whether it¡¯s the ghost trail or the phoenix dance six phantoms, it consumes soul power. Lu Yuan¡¯s level is higher than Tang San, and his cultivation technique Qingqi Jing is more mysterious than Xuantian Gong. The two add up. , The gap is highlighted.


    "Bang!" A fist broke through Tang San''s defense. Unexpectedly, Tang San''s whole body was blasted for more than ten meters, half kneeling on the ground, coughing.


    "Little San, are you okay!" Seeing Tang San half kneeling on the ground, Xiao Wu felt anxious, and quickly stepped forward to help him up!


    "Cough! I''m fine!" Tang San waved his hand, indicating that he was fine.


    "Cough! I lost!" Tang San said.


    "Can you take the liberty to ask, what is your name just now?" Tang San looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "Six illusions of phoenix dance!" Lu Yuan did not hide.


    "Fengwu six phantoms?" Hearing this strange name, Tang San searched in his brain. He had never heard of such a body technique in the rivers and lakes, but its mystery was no less profound than their Tang Sect ghost fans. Track, even better.


    "Very powerful body skills!" Tang San said.


    "Your body skills are not bad!" Lu Yuan was noncommittal about Tang San''s praise. Fengwu Six Fantasy is naturally powerful, but he has seen the mystery of Tang Sect''s ghosts and shadows today, and it is indeed a rare light skill.


    "Have you heard of Tang Sect?" Tang San asked with blinking eyes.


    Lu Yuan was startled, and denied it: "I haven''t heard of it, what does this Tang Sect do?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s tone does not seem to be a fake~www.novelhall.com~ Tang San was also a little puzzled, is it really that Lu Yuan is not a traverser like him?


    "Tang Sect is a sect. I heard it is quite powerful, but I don''t know the details!" Tang San said haha!


    Lu Yuan glanced at Tang San with a deep meaning. It turned out to be Tang San who was so wise as a demon. He just accidentally revealed a little abnormality, so he was looked at by all of them, and he already doubted his identity. Up.


    Thinking of coming to tonight¡¯s appointment is just a further test for Tang San, right?


    Fortunately, Xiao Wu, a silly girl, came with him, otherwise he might not really be able to hide his identity as a traveler.


    For Tang San, Lu Yuan was defensive in his heart, especially after he decided to join the Wuhun Palace, he was defensive against everyone except Felos, including the master.


    Tang San and Wuhundian have blood feud, not to mention whether Lu Yuan will work for Wuhundian in the future, it is necessary to maintain a certain degree of vigilance with Tang San, after all, he is the protagonist in the original book, and his luck is amazing!


    If Lu Yuan really joins the Martial Spirit Palace camp in the future, he will be destined to oppose Tang San. It is necessary to have some of his own cards. At least tonight, Lu Yuan''s strength will only be less than 50%.


    Of course, this is not fear. With the system in hand, Lu Yuan may be a little afraid of Tang San, but he is definitely not afraid. As long as he is given enough time, he will be invincible in Douluo Continent sooner or later. This is what he firmly believes from beginning to end. thing.


    Therefore, it is natural to hide your identity as much as possible. Some things cannot be known to others, even if the person''s own character is trustworthy.


    For Lu Yuan, he likes to control everything in his own hands, rather than pin his hopes on others!

 Chapter 23： Go to Wuhun City

    The earth gradually awakened, a ray of morning light broke the silence of the night!


    Lu Yuan held a 300-jin-heavy stunning spear in his hand, practicing the Hanhai Spear Technique!


    As the saying goes, the sword is a sword in the year of the moon stick for ten years, and a gun has been trained in a hundred years. As the king of a hundred soldiers, practicing marksmanship requires hard work day and night in addition to talent.


    Two days have passed since the last competition with Tang San!


    Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Tang San was still full of interest in Lu Yuan.


    For the past two days, Lu Yuan has been tentatively tested, but since Lu Yuan is prepared, how can he let him succeed? All the nonsense made Tang San have to return without success.


    According to what Felos said, today is the day to go to Wuhun City, so Lu Yuan only practiced for half an hour.


    Washed up, it was bright, and after breakfast, Lu Yuan went to the Wuhun branch with Felos.


    ......


    Wuhun branch hall!


    Master Matthew Nuo smiled and looked at a middle-aged man in his 40s with respectful expression, "Master Xu Fei, please!"


    Xu Fei nodded proudly, looked at Lu Yuan, and said, "Is this the kid with the golden dragon spirit and innate soul power mentioned in your information?"


    "Yes, Master Xu Fei!" Matthew Nuo said.


    "Not bad!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s young but not humble appearance, Xu Fei nodded with satisfaction.


    Staring at Lu Yuan, Xu Fei''s face softened a lot, "Child, hello, my name is Xu Fei. I am a deacon in the main hall of Wuhun. I will **** you to Wuhun City this time!"


    "Then trouble you, Uncle Xu!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s no trouble, I am also proud to have a genius like you in our province in Fastino!" Congenital full spirit power is extremely rare. Out of the importance of Lu Yuan''s talent, the main hall of Fasnuo Spiritual Soul is specially Sending him, the soul king deacon, to personally **** him to Wuhun City, I have to say that this is a great grace.


    Generally speaking, at most things like this will only send the soul escort. The Soul Master Hall of Fasnuo is willing to send out Xu Fei, the soul king, indicating that the leaders of the main hall are very optimistic about Lu Yuan''s future. This is ahead of schedule. investment.


    "Then we will leave!" Xu Fei said after looking at the sky.


    "Goodbye daddy! Goodbye Grandpa Matthew! Goodbye Sister Sisi! Oh, and goodbye Tao!" Waved goodbye to Fellows, Matthew, Sisi, and others. Of course, Lu Yuan did not forget the iron-struck brother Tao. .


    "Xiaoyuan, take care of yourself!" Seeing Lu Yuan got on the carriage, Felos felt unwilling to give up. Lu Yuan was a well-behaved and sensible. Although he was not his own, Fellows had already regarded him as his own son.


    "I will, daddy!" Weeping goodbye to Felos, the carriage to Wuhun City began to start!


    The carriage sent by the main hall of Wuhun is more spacious and comfortable than Felos''s own carriage, and it has excellent shock resistance. Sitting in the carriage, not only has excellent ventilation effect, but also has no bumps at all!


    "Uncle Xu, how far is Wuhun City from here?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Xu Fei smiled faintly, and said: "Our province of Fastno is located at the junction of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, slightly to the south, while Wuhun City is slightly north of the center of the mainland. This route will be From the province of Fasno through the Barak Kingdom, and then through the capital of the Tiandou Empire, you will finally reach Wuhun City."


    "The whole journey is about three thousand kilometers. According to our speed, it will take about half a month from Notting City to Wuhun City!"


    "Is it so long?" Lu Yuan sighed.


    "In fact, it''s okay, half a month''s time will soon pass!" Xu Fei said.


    Lu Yuan shrugged and asked, "Uncle Xu, can you tell me about the Wuhun Temple? I am not very clear about the Wuhun Temple!"


    "That''s good, I''ll tell you!" Maybe it was because he was idle, or maybe because he was optimistic about Lu Yuan''s talent, Xu Fei, the soul king, unexpectedly spoke well.


    "First of all, let me tell you about the level of our Wuhun Hall!"


    "Our spirit hall is mainly divided into six levels. The lowest rank is the spirit hall, just like the spirit hall in Notting City belongs to the branch hall, and the next level is the second-level sub hall. Generally established in more developed cities, such as Soto City in the Barak Kingdom has a Wuhunzi Temple!"


    "The next higher level is the main hall. There is one in every province of the empire. The Fasnuo Spirit Hall where I am is belongs to the main hall. The higher level is the Spirit Hall. There are only two main halls. Each imperial city has one."


    "And the last Pope Palace and Douluo Palace are in Wuhun City, and the highest level of Douluo Palace is even more so that only the strong above the Soul Douluo level are eligible to enter. It is in the minds of all spirit masters in the mainland. Holy Land!"


    "With your innate talent full of soul power, if you practice hard, you may have a chance to enter the Douluo Palace in the future!" Finally, Xu Fei turned his gaze to Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ with a bit of envy in his eyes.


    Congenital full spirit power is extremely rare, and only an extremely talented soul master can possess it. Xu Fei''s innate spirit power is only at level 5, and at the age of forty-eight this year, he is only a level fifty soul king. If he also has congenital fullness In terms of soul power, he might already be the soul emperor, or even the soul sage.


    "Douluo Temple?" Lu Yuan shook his small fist, his heart was full of fighting spirit, and sooner or later he would set foot in this place!


    "Next, let me tell you about the strength of our Wuhun Temple!"


    "According to the different levels of the spirit halls, the strength of the spirit masters is also different. For the lowest level of the temple, the strength of the hall master is about the soul sect, and the backbone is mainly the big soul master and the soul master, who are mainly responsible for each village. Help the civilians to awaken the spirit of martial arts and appraise the soul master!


    "And in the higher sub- hall, the strength of the person in charge is at the level of the soul king or the soul emperor, which is mainly determined by the specific development level of the city where he is located. The backbone is the soul master and the great soul master, who is mainly responsible for maintaining the soul master world. Order and conduct soul master appraisal."


    "At the main hall, there is at least one cardinal in every main hall, that is, a strong soul at the level of the soul sage. In some cities, there are even several strong soul sages in the main hall of the martial arts. The Soul Sect and Soul Sovereign are mainly responsible for maintaining the order of the Soul Master and conducting the Soul Master Appraisal."


    "And the Wuhun Temple is undoubtedly guarded by platinum bishops, that is, Contra-level powerhouses. There are also many cardinals. The position of the temple owner is second only to the pope and the elders who worship the temple, even if it is with the empire. Compared to the emperor, it''s only a bit lower."


    "As for the legendary Pope Hall, it is naturally managed by the Pope of our Wuhun Hall. There are also many elders and bishops. It is the highest power center of the whole Wuhun Hall."

 Chapter 24： Thinking and bloody

    Speaking of the Pope, Xu Fei''s face was full of admiration, and it could be seen that he was an absolutely fanatical believer.


    Bibi Dong, as the most capable pope in the history of the Wuhundian, her methods are indeed resolute and unfathomable. In her hands, the Wuhundian has achieved tremendous development. On the surface, it even has peace. The two empires were divided against the rites.


    In fact, the Soul Master Palace has mastered almost 60% of the soul masters in the Soul Master Realm. Except for the upper three, the lower four have all been subordinated to the Soul Master Palace. It is the most powerful soul master force in the mainland. There are as many as seventeen top Titled Douluos, that is, Bibi Dong and his seven titled Douluos plus the nine great worships of the Elder Palace.


    This kind of strength unexpectedly failed in the original work. I have to say that it is quite incredible. It can only be said that encountering an open Tang San is really a crime of war.


    A **** who can be resurrected after death, is still a two-god community, gathering the two gods of Sea God and Shura God, Tang San''s plug-in is indeed huge.


    The continent that could have been unified long ago was still in a state of division after being born ten thousand years ago, but was swallowed by a later Sun-Moon Empire. Judging from Tang San¡¯s family feud, Tang San¡¯s victory was actually the entire battle. The history of Luo mainland has gone backwards.


    In the world of Douluo Continent One, in fact, there is no absolute good or evil, just the struggle between various forces.


    Tang San¡¯s behavior was not so righteous. It was more just for revenge. After all, Wuhun Palace killed his mother (although he was resurrected later) and Xiao Wu¡¯s mother. He wanted revenge. should.


    And the Spirit Hall is also right. As a human being, it is only natural to hunt for spirit rings to increase strength. Even Tang San didn''t hunt down spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings? It''s just that the soul beast hunted by Wuhun Palace happened to be his relatives.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a different position.


    The existence of ¡¡¡¡ Spirit Hall is of great significance to the entire Douluo Continent, and its contribution to the entire Douluo Continent is also indelible.


    Help the civilians to awaken for free, so that the civilians have the possibility of being promoted to the soul masters, and the gold soul coins are issued to the soul masters, which greatly increases the number of soul masters. It also gives ordinary people the goal of striving to become stronger, and provides the civilians with a way to succeed.


    Looking at the entire Douluo Continent, in addition to the Spirit Hall, what other forces will pay attention to civilian spirit masters?


    Even the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, who has always been talking about recruiting civilian soul masters, most of what they recruit are only handymen and slaves. The sect always pays more attention to blood.


    Only in the Hall of Souls can treat civilian soul masters equally. In the final analysis, the Hall of Souls is more like a guild-like organization, and talent is the most important place in the Hall of Souls.


    At the same time, the Hall of Souls has also effectively maintained the order of the Soul Master Realm. Without the Hall of Souls, I don¡¯t know how many civilians will be persecuted by the Soul Master, and I don¡¯t know how many bad Soul Masters will appear. Perhaps it has long since become a pot of porridge.


    Some people might say that there are many soul masters under the Hall of Souls to oppress civilians. In fact, it is normal for a huge force to have a few scum. As long as laws and regulations are regulated, strict inspections, and some effective measures are implemented, this situation is not difficult to solve. .


    On the contrary, the nobles from the two empires oppressed the civilians more deeply.


    Lu Yuan thought a lot. He has never had any prejudice against the Spirit Hall. This world is not black except for white. There may be white and black in a force. The Spirit Hall can only be regarded as gray at best, and there is still a possibility of salvation.


    It would be too naive to blindly give Wuhundian an evil name based on the influence of the original work.


    At least compared to the two empires, Lu Yuan has a more favorable impression of Wuhun Hall.


    Lu Yuan was born in Notting College, and he also knows the sordidness of the nobles. His face is annoying. If it weren''t for Fellows''s sake, for fear of causing him any trouble, he would have bullied Notting College so much. The aristocratic students all had a slap in the face, and when they beat Xiao Chenyu back then, to be honest, what he was playing was really cool!


    Of course, this is not to say that Lu Yuan will definitely work for Wuhun Hall. He has never been a reckless person. It depends on how he develops next.


    After all, Lu Yuan is a person with a conscience and compassion, but he is just as selfish and cares more about himself and the people around him. Although he hates nobles, he is willing to provide some help within his capacity, but if he does so, it will hurt. If he or someone he cares about, then he can only say sorry.


    He was never a saint!


    "Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan was still thinking, but suddenly a voice woke him up.


    "What are you thinking about? Are you listening?" Xu Fei asked.


    "I''m listening, Uncle Xu, you said very well, please keep talking!" Lu Yuan quickly replied.


    glanced at Lu Yuan carefully, and Xu Fei continued.


    ......


    Ten days passed in a blink of an eye. In these ten days, Xu Fei and Lu Yuan have passed through the Fasno province and most of the Barak Kingdom~www.novelhall.com~ They are now on the border of Barak Kingdom. Up.


    The Barak Kingdom is actually not very far from Wuhun City. The Barak Kingdom arrived at Heaven Dou Imperial City not far afterward, and Heaven Dou Imperial City has reached Wuhun City within three or four days of journey.


    Fengming Village!


    This is an ordinary but extraordinary village, just like the Holy Soul Village where Tang San was born!


    Holy Soul Village has a soul sage, so the whole village is called Holy Soul Village! Fengming Village is even more difficult, because contemporary Pope Bibi Dong, her hometown is Fengming Village! (Purely fictional by the author, please don''t be offended!)


    Fengming Village was originally called Lantian Village. Because the orchids in the village are unique and popular among the nobles in the city, most of the fields in the village are planted with orchids, hence the name.


    And since Bibi Dong ascended the pope, Lantian Village was renamed Fengming Village, that is, the Phoenix spreads its wings and screams for nine days!


    As the hometown of the contemporary Pope, although Fengming Village is only a small village, basically no one dares to come here to make trouble. Therefore, the atmosphere in the village has been very peaceful and peaceful over the years!


    "The front is Fengming Village. This is the hometown of the contemporary Pope. Although there hasn¡¯t been any soul master in Fengming Village in recent years, it still has a great reputation in the Barak Kingdom, and the specialty orchid stuffed in Fengming Village is very delicious. Not bad!" Xu Fei introduced.


    "Really?" Hearing that Fengming Village is Bibi Dong''s hometown, Lu Yuan was also interested!


    "You''ll know when the meeting arrives, hehe!" Xu Fei smiled, and ordered the coachman to speed up!


    walked for another ten minutes, the breeze blew, the carriage door curtain quivered slightly, Lu Yuan''s nose rose slightly, his eyes condensed: "Uncle Xu, do you smell a **** smell?"

 Chapter 25： Tragedy and Evil Soul Master

    Lu Yuan''s five senses are beyond the sensitivity of ordinary people. Although the smell of blood in the breeze is extremely weak, it is still keenly noticed by Lu Yuan.


    "The smell of blood? Where''s the smell of blood, I didn''t smell it?" Xu Fei shook his head and said.


    "It came from the front, I can smell it very clearly, it can''t go wrong!" Lu Yuan raised his hand, pointed to the front, and said.


    Although Xu Fei didn''t smell it himself, Lu Yuan''s vows made him believe a little bit, and said to the driver, "Hurry up!"


    Galloping horses, a rather luxurious carriage galloping on the country road.


    "What a strong smell of blood!" At the entrance of Fengming Village, the **** breath seemed to be unstoppable, and it was so pungent.


    Xu Fei frowned tightly, his face was ugly, and said: "It seems that something has happened in Fengming Village. You stay in the car, I will go down and take a look!"


    "Uncle Xu, let me go with you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "But your safety!" Xu Fei hesitated.


    "I am also a soul master, and I have a certain ability to protect myself. Besides, if there is any danger, isn''t it safer to stay by your side?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Well then!" Seeing what Lu Yuan said was reasonable, Xu Fei nodded.


    got out of the carriage, two figures, one large and one small, walked towards the village!


    tragic, the sight in the eyes of the two is almost like Shura hell!


    The blood stained the road, and the corpses of villagers could be seen everywhere on the side of the road. The belly of each corpse was cut open, and the intestines flowed out from the belly, and there was a hollow in the left chest of each corpse, and the heart inside was already long. Was dug away.


    The death of these villagers is so miserable that it is chilling!


    I don¡¯t know who actually did such a bad thing.


    A scum like this should be a thousand cuts!


    Lu Yuan''s face was pale, his fists were white, when he had seen such a tragic situation, and he was holding back the nausea in his heart, his heart was full of anger!


    Who actually committed such a bad deed, even attacked the unarmed villagers!


    Xu Fei''s face was pale. As the deacon of the Soul Hall of Fasnow, he could be considered a person who had experienced great storms, but it was the first time he had seen such a **** massacre.


    Seeing this scene, all those who have a conscience in their hearts will have their eyes cracked and become angry!


    "Let''s go, the blood hasn''t dried yet, this group of thugs shouldn''t have gone far yet, let''s catch up!" Xu Fei''s voice was low, but with a murderous intent that could not be concealed.


    Lu Yuan nodded, a flash of light in his hand, holding a stunning gun and following Xu Fei''s rapid progress towards the road.


    At the center of the village, the killings were even worse. Hundreds of villagers¡¯ corpses were hanging from the tall locust tree, and blood dripped down from the **** corpses. There was no living mouth in the village of Nuoda, just like a ghost! A blood-red Shura field!


    "Take the road on the left!" There are three roads leading to the outside of the village from the center of the village, and only the road on the left has blood stains. Without hesitation, the two quickly followed.


    Xu Fei is the Soul King, and he is fast. Although Lu Yuan is only a Soul Master, he has a stunt like the Phoenix Dance and Six Fantasy, so the speed of the two is not slow, one after the other, two figures quickly chased out!


    ......


    bit the heart in his hand in half, and blood was drawn along his lips, Tang Qi chewed with a savory taste, "This fresh heart is really delicious!"


    took another bite to devour the remaining heart in his hand, Tang Qiyi licked his lips still, and the scarlet light flashed in his eyes!


    His name is Tang Qi, he is an evil spirit master, and the strength of the soul sect!


    "Don''t procrastinate, give me a hurry!" After eating a heart, Tang Qi yelled at the team behind him!


    As a team leader of the organization, Tang Qi''s subordinates also have a soul master, two great soul masters, and a dozen soul masters.


    Evil Soul Master increases his strength by killing. What Tang Qi likes most is the fresh heart and virgin blood!


    This raid was a purposeful act. The village that suffered was more than Fengming Village. Tang Qi was just one of them. The **** Wuhun Palace dared to oppose the organization. This was revenge from the organization!


    In this operation, the organization sent a total of one king, two generals, five large group leaders, and a dozen group leaders to attack all major areas. Among them, he was responsible for Fengming Village!


    This beautiful girl and her tender and delicious heart belong to him. Thinking about Tang Qi, she feels very happy.


    Looking at the young girl in her early ten years behind her with white cheeks, Tang Qi only felt that a rush of heat hit his mind, and he had always had some perverted hobbies.


    On this side, Xu Fei and Lu Yuan came so fast, with a large army, Tang Qi''s speed was naturally not as fast as the two, but the two of them had already caught up with them!


    "Just ahead!" Lu Yuan said with a gleam in his eyes as he looked at the long line not far away.


    "It seems that there are still a lot of these beasts!" Xu Fei said, looking at the dozens of soul masters in the front team.


    "Uncle Xu~www.novelhall.com~ What do you say we should do?" Lu Yuan did not act blindly. There are more than a dozen spirit masters, this power is not weak, and they still have villagers in their hands. Problems that have to be considered.


    Looking at Tang Qi, who was at the forefront, Xu Fei''s gaze narrowed, and said: "According to the current situation, the guy at the front is their leader. The strength is not low, at least in the Soul Sect rank, so first of all, we must Get rid of him first."


    "How to solve it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Xu Fei is indeed the Soul King, but there are many people on the opposite side, and although the Soul Sect is weaker than the Soul King, it is unrealistic for Xu Fei to kill a Soul Sect in a short time. Once he is besieged, it is difficult to get out.


    "Use poison!" Xu Fei said confidently.


    "Poison?" Lu Yuan reacted, "Are you talking about poisoning them? But ordinary poison has no effect on spirit masters!" The physique of spirit masters is different from ordinary people, and ordinary poison is based on their physical quality. Enough to resist.


    Xu Fei took out a white jade bottle from his waist, handed it to Lu Yuan, and said, "It contains poison powder made from the golden mandala flower of the soul beast. This poisonous powder is extremely poisonous and can be spread through breathing. I will go up to attract their attention first, and you will sprinkle this golden mandala poison on them when they are not paying attention!"


    "Golden mandala flower?" Lu Yuan took the jade bottle in surprise. He didn''t expect Xu Fei to have such a baby. You must know that the poison of golden mandala flower is comparable to that of a human face demon spider, compared to Tang The venom of the mandala snake hunted by the third spirit ring was much stronger.


    "But you have to be careful not to be contaminated with poison powder, this kind of poison is quite difficult!" Xu Fei warned.


    Lu Yuan nodded, his eyes eager to try.


    These scumbags, all **** it!

 Chapter 26： First kill

    put on a mask, Lu Yuan held the jade bottle in his right hand, stepped on the six magical phoenix dance under his feet, his toes point on the branches, light and silent!


    The six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance are really mysterious, and Lu Yuan has achieved the essence of it. This time, even Xu Fei, the soul king, can''t help but shine.


    Seeing the secrets of Lu Yuan, Xu Fei stared at the team in front of him, a sulky breath came out spontaneously.


    Tang Qi was walking well, suddenly his heart jumped, and a sense of crisis suddenly came to life. When he turned to the right, a wind blade cut across the place where he had just stood, leaving a deep scratch on the ground!


    "Everyone, be careful, there is a situation!" Tang Qi screamed, making the soul masters on the field react.


    "Roar!" There was a lion roar. Xu Fei had already possessed his martial spirit, and his whole body reached more than two meters high out of thin air. His arms were bulging and his claws were sharp. A wild lion stood behind him, five white, yellow, yellow, purple and purple. The spirit ring was shining.


    "Soul King?" Tang Qi''s heart suddenly shuddered, blood-colored soul power rose, and a blood-colored human figure appeared behind him. It was his martial soul blood puppet. The four soul rings of white, yellow, purple and purple under him were rippling, and he was absolutely one. The name is forty-five-level soul sect.


    On this side, I saw someone blocking the way. Except for the two spirit masters who remained in place, the remaining one, two great spirit masters, and eight spirit masters all stepped forward and surrounded Xu Fei.


    The white and yellow light shone, and for a while, dozens of spirit rings appeared before his eyes.


    Xu Fei had a solemn expression, one soul sect, one soul veteran, two great soul masters, and eight soul masters. Even he had to deal with this force with all his strength.


    "Second spirit ability, wind blade strangling!" Xu Fei let out a low roar, and the second-ranked hundred-year spirit ring suddenly lit up, a strong wind appeared, and the howling sound kept strangling towards the soul masters around him. Go!


    "Hurry up!" Tang Qi let out a low drink, the soul king''s soul skills, ordinary soul masters simply cannot take it down.


    Wind Blade Strangulation is Xu Fei''s second spirit ability of Kuangfeng Fury Lion''s spirit, and it is also a group attack ability, which is most suitable for clearing the field.


    Tang Qi was naturally undamaged, and was reminded that although the soul sovereign and the two great soul masters received some minor injuries, they did not have a major problem, but the remaining eight soul masters did not have such good luck. During the blade strangulation, four people were violently killed on the spot, and the other four were also seriously injured!


    "Damn it!" Tang Qi couldn''t help cursing inwardly, "Come on! Bloody rain!" Tang Qi''s third purple spirit ring lit up, and the blood puppet''s third spirit ability, **** rain, every drop of blood rain carried. Strong corrosive toxins, once hit, the entire human skin will fester.


    Xu Fei didn''t dare to underestimate it, and hurriedly activated the fourth spirit ability, "Wind-rolled clouds!"


    The sound of the wind whistled and collided with the rain of blood. Under the influence of the wind, the rain of blood could not help drifting towards Tang Qi. In any case, Xu Fei was the Soul King after all, and at this time also had the upper hand.


    "The sea of ??blood rises!" Tang Qi''s second spirit ability, the river of blood was filled, and a stream of blood came out from under Tang Qi''s feet, heading towards Xu Fei. The blood contained deadly toxins, which could easily be hit by accident. Blood poisoning.


    "The wind is surging!" "The wind protects!" The second spirit ability and the fifth spirit ability were activated at the same time, and the violent wind stopped the rush of the blood river, and a gust of wind blew the blood and rained Tang Qi. Dog blood sprinkler.


    "Ah!" Tang Qi let out a scream. Although his martial soul is a blood puppet, the power of the blood rain does not discriminate against me. Tang Qi''s cheeks were poured by the blood rain and quickly began to rot.


    The toxin of the blood rain made Xu Fei''s heart beat when he was fighting.


    "Black chain lock!" "Nether Blade Furious Strike!" "Soul Devouring Blood Claw!" Xu Fei had just gained the upper hand, and on the other side, the attacks from the Soul Master and the two Great Soul Masters also arrived.


    Xu Fei did not dare to underestimate, and avoided all these attacks!


    During the battle between Xu Fei and the four of them, on this side, Lu Yuan quietly figured out and came to the back of a spirit master, with the shocking spear in his hand directly punched through the back.


    "Someone stole..." Another soul master was about to speak to remind him, and a spear plunged into his throat, killing him instantly.


    Seeing that they were the two soul masters under his own hands, Lu Yuan was a little confused. This was his first murder. A fresh life just died in his hands. Lu Yuan felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. A strong feeling of vomiting came.


    But thinking of the death of the villagers before, Lu Yuan''s eyes instantly sharpened, and he firmly suppressed the vomiting, holding the shocking gun, and ran towards Xu Fei''s battlefield.


    "The waves are raging!" Looking at the great soul master who was about to make a move, Lu Yuan pointed a shocking spear in his hand and shot out a move from the vast sea shot.


    The gun has not yet arrived, it has a strong power.


    The great soul master was startled, and he seemed to hear the sound of the ocean tide.


    stretched out his hands and grabbed it towards the tip of the spear. In his opinion, he could catch a spirit master''s skills.


    "Punch!" The tip of the shocking spear pierced the heart of this great soul master~www.novelhall.com~ He looked at himself high, and also underestimated Lu Yuan, with Lu Yuan''s current tremendous power. In addition, the power of Hanhai Shots was definitely not something he could resist.


    As soon as the spear was closed, blood shot out, and the heart was penetrated. This great soul master was already dead and could not die again.


    "Good job, kid!" Xu Fei exclaimed, his figure receded, with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle Xu, are you injured?" Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed, Xu Fei had several wounds on his body, and blood was constantly flowing out.


    "These guys are really not easy. A soul sect, a soul respected, and two great soul masters actually hurt me, the soul king." Xu Fei''s face was solemn, and the skills of these soul masters were a little weird and the damage was high .


    "Fortunately, you killed a great soul master, now let''s relax!" Lu Yuan killed a great soul master by surprise, and now his pressure is greatly reduced.


    "Smelly kid, you''re looking for death!" Xu Fei was happy, Tang Qike was so angry, who could have imagined that a great spirit master was so unbelievable that he was killed by a spirit master kid.


    "Ding Yin, you go and deal with that kid!" Ding Yin is the soul venerable under Tang Qi, Wuhun Soul Eater Chain, is a 38th level soul venerable!


    "You forced me, the fourth spirit ability: bloodthirsty and frenzied!" Tang Qi roared, with blood lines on his face, his eyes became scarlet, and a brutal burst of breath erupted, this breath It is no less powerful than Xu Fei.


    Tang Qi opened his scarlet eyes, and the blood-red ghost claws in his hands rushed towards the two of them, while Ding Yin''s soul-eating chains also flew towards Lu Yuan.


    "Uncle Xu!" Lu Yuan and Xu Fei looked at each other, while covering their mouths and noses, a jade bottle flew out and burst in mid-air, and a yellow powder wrapped all the three of Tang Qi.

 Chapter 27： Toxic Mandala

    This was a surprise, the golden mandala pollen enveloped Tang Qi and the three of them, and directly entered the three of them through the nasal cavity.


    This highly poisonous spider venom, which is comparable to the human face demon spider venom, will quickly attack as soon as it enters the body of the three. The toxin of the golden mandala is a neurotoxin. The first symptom is hallucinations.


    Then the limbs became stiff, then the blood condensed into blood clots, and finally the soul flew to Jiuquan!


    The speed of the golden mandala''s poisonous attack is very fast among many poisons, and its violent poison is very much people can resist. Even the soul king can''t support it for long after being caught by this poison. It''s the characters under the Soul Sect.


    The great soul master began to poison the moment the poison powder entered the body, and now he collapsed to the ground, his limbs stiff, foaming at the mouth, and even his eyes began to loosen.


    The Soul Venerable Ding Yin didn''t get there either, his limbs twitched, his eyes were blank, and he was deeply hallucinated, apparently the poison was deep.


    Tang Qi, who has the deepest soul power, is still standing firm, his scarlet eyes are staring at Xu Fei and Lu Yuan. They are full of resentment, "You actually use poison?"


    Xu Fei smiled disdainfully, and said, "You can''t use any means to deal with your beasts!"


    Lu Yuan nodded approvingly. What about the scum who can do such a cruel thing, how about using poison, even if it is chopped into meat sauce, they will not be wronged.


    It''s just a pity that this rare golden mandala pollen.


    At the beginning, I saw Xu Fei''s great power and directly knocked down eight soul masters with a single skill. Lu Yuan thought Xu Fei could do it alone. He shouldn''t need this pollen anymore. As a result, he didn''t expect this one soul sect and one soul master. , Two great soul masters joined forces and actually injured Xu Fei.


    Although Lu Yuan unexpectedly killed a great soul master, the strength of the remaining three people still should not be underestimated, especially when Tang Qi''s fourth soul ability broke out, the momentum was not inferior to Xu Fei''s. It would be a long night to dream. What happened? By accident, Lu Yuan decisively used mandala pollen.


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, the three people on the opposite side were poisoned!


    "Uncle Xu, who are they?" This is the first time I have seen a spirit master like Tang Qi, Lu Yuan. That kind of evil and cruel and violent aura is beyond the reach of ordinary spirit masters, and their strength seems to be too Non-ordinary soul masters can be compared.


    The strength that Tang Qi showed just now is almost equal to that of the Soul King, far surpassing Felos, who is also the Soul Sect with him. He thought that Fellows would have been directly beaten to vomit blood when he had dealt with an 800-year-old Great Sky Demon Ape.


    "They should be the legendary evil spirit masters!" Xu Fei, as the deacon of the main hall of Wuhun, has a lot of knowledge, and he has also heard of the name of evil spirit masters.


    "Evil Soul Master?" Lu Yuan was shocked, isn''t this Evil Soul Master active in Dou Er World? How dare to be so arrogant in this Douyi world, dare to slaughter the village in broad daylight!


    "Evil soul masters are extremely evil soul masters. Most of them have very evil spirits. They use the blood and soul of humans or soul beasts to raise their level, and they do everything. Over the years, our spirit hall has been dedicated to eradicating Evil soul master, and achieved a very significant effect, killing a large number of evil soul masters."


    "It''s just I didn''t expect these evil spirit masters to be so courageous, even the pope''s hometown dared to bloodbath, it seems that this is the evil spirit master''s revenge on our spirit hall!" Xu Fei''s face is not pretty, these evil spirit masters There is no bottom line, and I don''t even deserve to be called a person.


    "What about these people?" Lu Yuan pointed at Tang Qi and others and said.


    "With the toxin of the golden mandala pollen, these three people will undoubtedly die, but there were four evil spirit masters who were only seriously injured before, and they should not die so soon!" Xu Fei said.


    "We don''t know whether this situation is the only village in Fengming Village or many villages have also been slaughtered. If it is the latter, then the matter this time will be serious, and it will definitely cause an uproar or even The reputation of our Wuhun Temple has an impact."


    "Anyway, this matter can''t be suppressed!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with spirits. "Even the Pope''s hometown was slaughtered. It will definitely touch the nerves of the major forces in the Douluo Continent. His sect is waiting to see a joke!"


    The revenge of the Evil Soul Master is definitely a sensation. The Soul Hall must give a satisfactory answer to this matter, otherwise it may reduce the recognition of ordinary people to the Soul Hall. After all, even a small Evil Soul Master can deal with it. Nope, how can Wuhundian talk about maintaining the order of the entire continent?


    "It is reasonable to say that the pope''s hometown should be paid special attention to by the people of the Spirit Hall. Why did such a huge incident happen and even a figure of the Spirit Hall was not seen!" Lu Yuan rubbed his chin and said.


    "Perhaps they were also tricked, these evil spirit masters are not ordinary!" Looking at Tang Qi who was dying, Xu Fei said lightly.


    "Then what should we do?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Naturally, report what happened here truthfully, and take away the four livelihoods together. Maybe it may be possible to find out what happened~www.novelhall.com~ As for him, throw it to feed the dog. It seems good!" Xu Fei said indifferently while looking at Tang Qi struggling on the ground.


    ......


    Tang Qi is dead, his death is extremely tragic!


    The hyenas tore his corpse into pieces, the internal organs flowed all over the floor, but unexpectedly, seeing such a scene, Lu Yuan not only did not feel nauseous, but inexplicably felt very good, for such a beast can only Take more cruel methods than him.


    Stop killing with killing, stop violence with violence!


    With four tongues (four live mouths), Xu Fei and Lu Yuan went to the local Wuhun branch hall.


    Sure enough, what happened in Fengming Village stunned everyone in the branch hall. The news was sent to Wuhun City almost on the same day. As the only witnesses to the whole incident, Xu Fei and Lu Yuan stayed in the branch hall to assist survey.


    The Wuhun Sub-Hall did not receive any news this time, because before that, the eyes of the Wuhun Sub-Hall had been transferred to other places. A mysterious murder attracted their attention, because it was not someone else who died. It was the deputy head of the Wuhun branch hall.


    Now as soon as things happened in Fengming Village, one would know that the death of the sub-temple master was nothing but the handwriting of the Evil Soul Master. Its real goal was Fengming Village. By slaughtering Fengming Village, he would fight the Pope and avenge the Wuhun Temple. That is their real purpose.


    As for the four live mouths, after some severe torture, they also confessed all the news they knew. Although they didn¡¯t know much detailed information, they still knew that things in Fengming Village were not an exception. Evil Spirit Master The revenge has not ended.


    Upon receiving such news, the local Wuhun branch hall uploaded all the news, and Xu Fei and Lu Yuan also left the branch hall and started to rush towards Wuhun City...

 Chapter 28： Bibi Dong

    Papal Palace!


    High above the throne, a woman sits quietly.


    She has a beautiful face, skin wins snow, beautiful long burgundy hair, white palms tightly holding a golden scepter, and she is wearing a luxurious crown dress, graceful and elegant, and powerful. The supreme ruler of Wuhun Hall, Pope Bibi Dong.


    "Tell me, under the crown of the Pope, news is coming from the main hall of the Kingdom of Barak!" A cardinal knelt down in the hall, holding a letter in his hand!


    "Come up!" Pope Zhu''s lips lightly opened, but his cold voice was full of majesty!


    The voice was falling, and a man dressed in chrysanthemum clothes took the letter from the cardinal and handed it respectfully to Bibi Dong.


    drew out the letter with his bare hand, and read it with beautiful eyes!


    "Boom!" This was the sound of the scepter landing, Bibi Dong''s expression was indifferent, and there was unspeakable anger in his eyes, "Fengming Village was slaughtered!"


    Bibi Dong''s tone was light, but it was like a shocking stone, shaking everyone in the hall!


    "What!" Everyone looked unbelievable. You must know that Fengming Village is the hometown under the crown of the Pope, so someone dared to slaughter Fengming Village?


    "Under the crown of the Pope, what about the casualties?" asked the man in a chrysanthemum costume.


    "Men are dead, old and weak, only a few women and children survive!" Bibi Dong''s tone was filled with anger. It is true that although she has no concern for Fengming Village, it is her hometown no matter what, this action is tantamount to fighting. Her face.


    "I don''t know where the madman dared to do such a utterly conscience?" The man continued, his tone of anger in his voice, which was also provoking the majesty of the Spirit Hall.


    "Who else? Of course it is the evil spirit masters. The letter also said that the evil spirit masters are not only targeting Fengming Village, this is a premeditated revenge!"


    Bibi Dong''s gaze is sharp, "Yueguan, this matter is left to you, be sure to catch all these evil spirit masters in one go, not leaving one!"


    "Yueguan leads the life!" The man in chrysanthemum clothes bent over. It turned out that he was the famous Judouluo Yueguan in Wuhun Palace.


    "The letter mentioned that a deacon in the main hall of Fasno and a child named Lu Yuan killed the evil spirit masters and saved the women and children. What should I do with this matter?" Bibi Dong''s eyes moved sideways.


    "I don''t know the strength of these two people?" Yueguan asked.


    "The deacon is a Level 50 Soul King, Wuhun Kuangfeng Fury Lion, aged forty-eight years old; the little boy named Lu Yuan is a Level 15 Soul Master, Wuhun Golden Dragon, aged six. It is said to be innately full of soul power." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Under the title of the Pope, Yueguan thinks that the deacon doesn''t need to care about it and can give out some rewards at will, but the child named Lu Yuan has amazing talents, and we should vigorously cultivate it!"


    "This is reasonable, the golden dragon is a legendary martial soul, extremely powerful, we should use such talents!" A black-clothed old man on Bibi Dong''s left also said.


    "Then send this Lu Yuan to the genius training camp. If he can win the championship in the trials three months later, he will be my second disciple." Bibi Dong said flatly.


    "The destiny under the crown!" No one objected to Bibi Dong''s words. The genius training camp is a training camp set up by the Wuhun Temple to recruit children under the age of ten. It selects talents for the Wuhun Temple every three years. There will be a trial, and this year happens to be the beginning of the trial.


    There is no mediocrity in the genius training camp. Every member has an innate spirit power of level 6 or higher. The current training camp has students of the great soul master level. If Lu Yuan can stand out from here and win the championship, it will Also qualified to be an apprentice under the crown of the Pope.


    ......


    After several days of trekking, Lu Yuan and Xu Fei finally arrived in Wuhun City!


    "Wuhun City is so prosperous!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed. He has seen many prosperous cities along the way, but even the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire is slightly inferior to the Wuhun City in front of him. One chip.


    "This is the holy city in the minds of all our soul masters!" Xu Fei said with a look of respect.


    Lu Yuan is not commenting, Xu Fei said that it is indeed true. Let alone those so-called sects, the civilian soul masters of the world still hold extremely high respect for Wuhun City.


    "Where are we going now? Go directly to the Wuhun Hall?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, let''s go to the post house first. There is a Wuhundian deacon who is specially responsible for receiving guests. We have to wait for orders at the post house. This is the rule!" Xu Fei said.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan nodded. Isn''t this just like ancient China, foreign guests must live in the hotel, is it a reason to wait for the Holy Spirit to be summoned?


    It seems that these things are basically the same whether it is in Douluo Continent or ancient China.


    "The comer will stop!" Lu Yuan''s carriage was stopped, and it was the Templar who was in charge of guarding Wuhun City!


    "Get off!" Xu Fei said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and the two got out of the car together!


    "We are from the main hall of the spirit of Fasno~www.novelhall.com~ this is our document!" Xu Fei took out a document from his arms with the seal of the main hall of the spirit of Fasno province!


    After checking the documents, the knight arched his hands and said, "The post building is right in front, please walk there!"


    Chariots and horses are not allowed near the post hall. After all, it is already close to the Pope¡¯s Palace. Unless it is an elder who enshrines a figure of that level, even the platinum bishop must obediently get out of the chariot and walk.


    The power of the Pope is inviolable!


    "Okay, I''m tired of it!" Following Xu Fei, Lu Yuan entered the post!


    There are a large number of people in the post, and there are more than a dozen children about the same age as Lu Yuan, and these children are young Tianjiao sent from Wuhun branch halls or sub halls in various places. Generally speaking, they can be sent to The geniuses here, their innate spirit power is at least above level seven.


    "Oh, another newcomer is here!" The man who was speaking was a middle-aged man dressed as a girl, with a high-pitched voice and his orchid fingers when he spoke. His unmale and female accent made Lu Yuan get goosebumps!


    "Hmph, Yueling, you better speak up!" Xu Fei frowned and shouted angrily.


    "Oh, Xiao Feifei, how come you are dispatched by the main hall of Fasno, it''s really rare!" Na Yueling didn''t care about Xu Fei''s words at all, instead pretending to be coquettish, his eyes "embedded with affection." Looking at Xu Fei intently.


    "Uh!" Lu Yuan only felt a surge in his stomach, Yue Ling''s appearance really made him sick.


    Xu Fei''s face turned dark, and he pulled Luyuan and walked into the house!


    "Hey, Xiao Feifei, haven''t you answered others'' words?" The shrill voice came again.


    Xu Fei''s body trembled, and he accelerated again...

 Chapter 29： Talent training camp

    Pulled Lu Yuan, Xu Fei walked quickly toward the house!


    "Brother Xu, long time no see!" Seeing Xu Fei, a big man in the room greeted him.


    This person is quite majestic, five big three thick, full of beard, but he looks quite bold!


    "Brother Chu, long time no see!" Xu Fei also smiled and said hello!


    "Is this kid the student you sent to the main hall of Fasno this time? It looks white and tender, and very handsome!" The big man''s fan-sized palm patted Lu Yuan''s shoulder, and a burst of sound came from his palm. Juli made Lu Yuan''s body sink.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan did not even move under his own hands, the big man looked surprised: "This little baby is quite strong! Yes, he is a good seed!"


    "That''s not it, our Lu Yuan is inherently full of soul power!" Xu Fei smiled.


    "Innately full of spirit power, dear, this is incredible!" The big man looked surprised. This is a rare talent. The boy he sent this year with ninth level of innate soul power thought it was a wizard of Tianzong, but Xu Fei did not expect Xu Fei. Actually sent an innate soul power.


    "Come on, Lu Yuan, let me introduce to you. This is Chu Yu, the deacon of the main hall of the Silves Kingdom, the Wuhun Daxiong Xiong, like me, is the fifty-second level soul king."


    "Chu Yu, are you sure he is called by this name?" Looking at the big man with a big face and a big five big and three rough faces, he couldn''t connect him with the fame of Chu Yu, and he couldn''t help but secretly linger!


    "Uncle Chu, hello, my name is Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan bowed.


    "Hello!" The big man pulled out a boy from behind, and said: "This is the genius Du Gou brought by the main hall of our Silves Kingdom. Innate ninth level spirit power, let''s get to know each other!"


    "Hello, this is Lu Yuan!"


    "Hello, I, my name is Du Gou!" Du Gou is a very shy boy, a little afraid of life.


    "Brother Chu, how many days have you been here?" Xu Fei asked.


    "It''s been three days, and there is still no arrangement. I don''t know what the regulations of this year''s assessment are?" Chu Yu said.


    "Is that so!" Xu Fei touched his chin and muttered.


    "I heard that something seems to have happened recently. Now that Wuhun City is on guard, it should be a big move!" Chu Yu said.


    Hearing that Lu Yuan''s originally drooping eyes suddenly brightened, in mid-air, Xu Fei''s and Lu Yuan''s eyes intertwined.


    "Do you know what happened?" Xu Fei asked calmly.


    "I don''t know, but this matter must be serious. Even the Ju Douluo who was next to the Pope was sent out." Chu Yu whispered.


    "Have you even dispatched the Title Douluo?" Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled. It seems that the Evil Soul Master has really stabbed a hornet''s nest this time. According to his guess, the actions of the Spirit Hall must be aimed at the Evil Soul Master. Unfolded.


    After all, the face of Wuhundian cannot be humiliated.


    "Oh, it''s really eventful!" Xu Fei sighed.


    "Xiao Feifei, why are you sighing, can you talk to others?" The shrill voice came from the rear, causing everyone present to tremble. Who can bear such a ¡®premium¡¯.


    Xu Fei shivered suddenly, and said hurriedly: "It''s nothing, you got it wrong!"


    "Really? Did someone misheard it? Xiao Feifei, don''t hide anything, you must tell them!" He said and cast a wink at Xu Fei.


    "Oh!" There was a retching sound beside him, it turned out to be a big guy like Chu Yu.


    "Chu Yu, what do you mean?" Yueling was angry, raised her orchid finger, and pointed straight at Chu Yu.


    "No, nothing, vomit!" Chu Yu threw up again.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    ...


    Chuyu''s vomiting seemed to have caused a chain reaction, and most of the people in the room suddenly vomited.


    "You, you..." Yueling''s face was livid, and she looked at everyone with an angry expression.


    "You guys are too much!" Xu Fei shouted.


    "Little Feifei, you are still the best!" Yueling looked at Xu Fei with emotion.


    "Don''t add me if you want to throw up, vomit!" Xu Fei turned and vomited.


    Yueling: "......"


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly: "These people are really the best!"


    ......


    "The bishop is here!"


    "Welcome the Master Bishop!" Everyone saluted.


    is a cardinal in the papal hall, whose strength is in the soul sage level, and his status is much higher than that of everyone present.


    "On the order of the Pope, the deacons of the branch halls, sub halls, and main halls will lead their staff to report to Wuhun Academy tomorrow. Anyone who has passed the academy¡¯s assessment will stay behind. Those who have not passed the assessment will return to their original place immediately. Wrong!" the cardinal said loudly.


    "Subordinates obey!" Everyone responded in unison.


    "I don''t know where Xu Fei and Lu Yuan are in the main hall of Fasno?" the cardinal asked.


    "The subordinates are here!" Although the bishop unexpectedly named himself by himself, Xu Fei still pulled Luyuan and stood up.


    "Are you Xu Fei and Lu Yuan?" the cardinal asked.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The Cardinal took a deep look at Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "Xu Fei has done a good job in killing the Evil Soul Master in Fengming Village. He is rewarded with a Soul Ascending Pill and 20,000 Gold Soul Coins."


    "As for Lu Yuan, His Majesty the Pope has a destiny. Lu Yuan will join the genius training camp from now on and participate in the Tianjiao trials. No mistake!"


    "Genius training camp?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled, "My Excellency, where is this genius training camp?"


    The cardinal said: "The genius training camp is a place where talents are selected for my Wuhun Temple. All geniuses who want to join the Papal Palace must join the genius training camp and participate in the triennial Tianjiao trials. Only those who win the top three Tianjiao is qualified to join the Pope¡¯s Palace."


    "The top ten can enter the Wuhun Academy without the exam, get the treatment of elite students, and let you join the genius training camp. This is the value of you under the Pope''s crown. Don''t let Mianxia down!"


    "Yes, kid remember!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Let''s do this, I will leave first, and someone will **** you to the genius training camp tomorrow!"


    The cardinal left lightly, leaving only the house full.


    The deacons of the other branch halls and sub halls all looked at Xu Fei and Lu Yuan with strange eyes. Who are so many people, only these two were named by the cardinal?


    "Brother Xu, is this?" Chu Yu asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll tell you later, let''s find a room to live in now!" Xu Fei didn''t want to say anything more in the crowd.


    "That''s okay, the room next to me happens to be no one, you two will live there!" Chu Yu smiled.


    "Then trouble Brother Chu!" Xu Fei smiled slightly.


    Following Chu Yu, a few people left the main hall, only a group of people stared at each other...

 Chapter 30： Instructor Chris

    After entering the room, Xu Fei brought together what happened in Fengming Village, arousing Chu Yu''s indignation!


    At this time, he knew why the Pope would look at Xu Fei two differently, because the two of them avenged the villagers of Fengming Village and also saved the last face of the Pope''s crown and Wuhun Hall. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test


    Coupled with Lu Yuan''s innate talent for full soul power, His Majesty''s favor is understandable.


    "The genius training camp is a place where Wuhun Temple specializes in selecting talents, and I have heard it too!" Xu Fei''s expression was serious, and said: "There are no mediocre talents in the genius training camp. All Tianjiao!"


    "Nowadays, the famous golden generation of Wuhun Hall came out of the genius training camp, and they were among the top three of the year!" Xu Fei talked eloquently, "although not every year there will be a Tianjiao comparable to the golden generation. , But as long as they come from there, they will undoubtedly stand on the top of their peers."


    Chu Yu also replied: "Just as Xu Fei said, there are two main methods for selecting talents in Wuhun Hall. One is Wuhun Academy. Those who pass the initial assessment can join Wuhun Academy. Those who have outstanding performance during the study period will be selected individually and cultivated vigorously!"


    "The other is the genius training camp. Compared to the standards of the Wuhun Academy, the genius training camp is more demanding, and the training in it is very strict. Any student who successfully walks out of the genius training camp will receive the Wuhun Temple. The top three even have the opportunity to join the Pope¡¯s Palace, worship the elders as their teachers, and instantly surpass everyone."


    "But the competition in the genius training camp is extremely fierce, and the training intensity is extremely high. Every year, many students cannot withstand the intensity of the training and cause collapse. Many soul masters with amazing talents fall into the genius training camp!" Xu Fei''s face was solemn.


    "So, joining the genius training camp is not just a grace for you. In fact, it is also a severe test for you. It is an opportunity and an tribulation. Whether you can seize the opportunity and break the pupa into a butterfly is actually the main thing. You are yourself!" Xu Fei said earnestly while looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Well, I know Uncle Xu!" Lu Yuan looked firm, "No matter what difficulties are ahead, I will stick to it!"


    "So ambitious!" Chu Yu laughed.


    Xu Fei gave a smile at the corner of his mouth, "I believe you, after all, you are a genius from our Fastino province. I hope I can hear the news that you have successfully emerged from the genius training camp in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, I will not let you down!"


    Crescent Grand Canyon!


    This is the base of the genius training camp!


    As the prestigious genius training camp in the Wuhun Temple, the management here is strictly militarized. Not only is there a dedicated soul master legion stationed, but the highest commander responsible for management has even reached a high-level soul saint!


    Soldiers on duty will patrol every half an hour. The defense up and down the training camp is as solid as a fortress. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to sneak in here!


    Even if Contra sneaks into it, it will be discovered, unless the strength of the comer reaches the title, that''s another matter!


    The genius training camp is extremely demanding. It only recruits young students who are ten years old and under. Every three years, only the top ten can successfully get out of here. If you join here at the age of six, you can only participate in two trials at most. And if they are over ten years old and have not succeeded in going out, they will be expelled.


    In other words, only ten people went out in three years. Except for the students who just joined, the rest were failures. Unqualified students were not eligible to stay in the genius training camp.


    Since the opening of the training camp, the students who can go out are all around nine years old, and almost all of them are at the level of a high-level soul master, and the most outstanding golden generation has all reached the realm of a great soul master. There has not been a single case of being able to leave the training camp at the age of seven.


    Therefore, Bibi Dong''s requirements for Lu Yuan are actually very high, far exceeding the limit of ordinary geniuses. This is also the reason why many elders in the temple have no objection to Bibi Dong''s words.


    If Lu Yuan can really beat all the competitors and win the championship at the age of six, then his talent will surpass everyone since the training camp was held, and he is well deserved to worship under the pope''s crown.


    On this day, two figures came from outside the training camp, one tall and one short!


    At the gate of the training camp, a middle-aged man in silver armor was waiting.


    "I have seen instructor Chris, sent this person to the training camp by the order of His Majesty the Pope. This is the codex written by Bishop Philo!" The one who was with Lu Yuan handed a coded to the man in silver armor, The so-called Chris instructor.


    "Lu Yuan, six years old, a person from Notting City in the province of Fastno, Wuhun Golden Dragon, 15th-level assault warfare spirit master, soul ring 800-year-old Heavenly Demon Ape!" Chris said every word.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a genius!" Chris''s tone was flat, and when he said the word genius, he still had a hint of sarcasm!


    "I accept it~www.novelhall.com~ You go back first!" Chris waved at the man, turned his head and said to Lu Yuan: "Boy, come in with me!"


    Training camp!


    Chris'' office!


    "Boy, when you enter the training camp, you must abide by the rules of our training camp. I don¡¯t care who introduced you, or who your backstage is. Here you only need to do one thing, and that is to obey the order. Did you understand?" Chris said lightly.


    "Yes, instructor!" Lu Yuan replied sonorously.


    "Very good!" Chris clapped his hands and said, "Hal, take him to the dormitory and start training tomorrow!"


    "Yes, instructor!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, the corners of Chris''s mouth curled slightly: "Is the person valued by the Pope? I''ll see how good you are."


    The training camp is very large and there are many students. With the old students over the years, the total number is no less than 150!


    One hundred and fifty people, but only ten people can go out smoothly in three years. I have to say that this is really a cruel ratio.


    The dormitory building is not far away, and it is very large, so there are many rooms. On average, two people can divide a dormitory equally. I don¡¯t know how many people are packed in a dormitory at Notting College back then, at least a dozen. One!


    On the second floor, house number 204!


    Hal stopped, took out a key, handed it to Lu Yuan, and said, "This is your dormitory. Someone will bring you the bedding later!"


    "Thank you Uncle Hal!" Lu Yuan politely thanked him!


    "I don''t need to thank you for the matter, I''m going now!" Hal said, turning and leaving.


    "Uncle Hal go slowly!"


    Inserting the key into the lock and turning it slowly, Lu Yuan gently opened the door


    ""

 Chapter 31： Roommates and division of influence

    opened the door of the dormitory, it was very spacious, except for two beds and two wardrobes, there were only two desks, and the rest was empty!


    The dormitory is very clean and spotless. It seems that someone has cleaned it specially.


    Of the two beds, one bed is piled with bedding, which is obviously already inhabited, while the other bed is a bare wooden board. Lu Yuan knew that this was his own bed.


    found a chair and sat down. Lu Yuan put his things away. Although Hal said he would arrange bedding, he still had to use his own other toiletries.


    As the sun sets, two hours have passed since Lu Yuan arrived at the training camp.


    The training in ¡¡¡¡ training camp has also ended.


    ......


    "Who are you?" Looking at the little figure in the dormitory, Yuanxin was a little confused.


    "I am a new student, my name is Lu Yuan!" Looking at the boy at the door, Lu Yuan said, "This should be my roommate!"


    "New here?" Looking at Lu Yuan''s immature face, Yuanxin''s vigilance slowly fell. Fortunately, he was only a six or seven year old child.


    "Hello, my name is Yuanxin!" Yuanxin''s personality seemed a little cold. After saying hello, he ignored Lu Yuan and sat alone.


    Lu Yuan is not the kind of person who likes to talk to each other, Yuanxin ignored him, and he didn''t bother to talk to him, and the whole dormitory fell silent.


    "ßËßËßË!" A knock on the door sounded.


    "Who?"


    "Does Lu Yuan live here? This is the bedding that Manager Hal ordered!"


    This is a middle-aged man!


    "I''m Lu Yuan, thank you Hal for taking care of it!" Lu Yuan said, taking the bedding from the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded, turned and left.


    holding the bedding, came to his bed and spread it on.


    The bedding is very large, it is just right to spread on the already spacious bed. The soft bedding is very comfortable to the touch, and the quality is not bad.


    "You have something to do with Hal manager?" Yuanxin''s cold voice sounded.


    "What''s the relationship?" Yuan Xin took the initiative to speak up, making Lu Yuan a little surprised, but his words also made Lu Yuan a little confused?


    "It doesn''t matter, how can you let someone send you the bedding?"


    "Isn''t this for every student?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Yuanxin stared at Lu Yuan, seeing that his expression was the same, and then said: "The students'' bedding is prepared by themselves, and the training camp does not care about these things."


    "What is this?" Looking at his bedding, Lu Yuan was a little clear. Perhaps instructor Chris and Manager Hal had explained something. After all, entering the training camp was an order from the Pope.


    "It seems your background is not small!" Yuanxin said lightly.


    Lu Yuan was silent for a while, and didn''t even explain.


    It seems that no matter where it is, these problems are unavoidable. Even in Wuhun Palace, it still depends on a person''s background. Ordinary people will never get higher treatment.


    The scene became a bit cold for a while, and Lu Yuan changed the subject, "You have been in the training camp for so long. Is there anything that needs attention in this training camp?"


    Yuanxin¡¯s age is between nine and ten years old. According to the training camp regulations, the age of the genius academy must not exceed seven years old. He has been in the training camp for almost three years.


    "There are not many things to pay attention to, there are only two things to pay attention to in the training camp!"


    Yuanxin turned his gaze to Lu Yuan and said, "The first thing is training. Every day the instructor will develop different training tasks for different students. No matter how difficult the tasks are, they must be completed, otherwise they will be eliminated!"


    "The second thing is the other students. In the training camp, only ten students will be selected in the Tianjiao trials every three years. Therefore, in order to ensure that they are promoted, many people have united and formed some forces to specifically target talented students. , Suppress its growth to ensure that you can qualify!"


    "Does the training camp care about these things?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Yuanxin snorted and said: "This is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. The training camp encourages this behavior. As long as it doesn''t kill people, the training camp is too lazy to take care of these things!"


    "Then what forces are there in this training camp?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Yuan Xin glanced at Lu Yuan and said, "I won''t talk about the small forces. There are mainly four powerful forces! The strongest is Fengtang. The leader is Lin Feng and Wuhun Guibao. He is ten years old this year. He is a twenty-second level agile attack type great spirit master, and there are no less than twenty soul masters, and the overall strength ranks first."


    "Next is Yan Men, leader Yan Xiang, Wuhun Qinglei Idol, ten years old this year, is a 21st-level great soul master, with more than ten soul masters under him, ranking second."


    "Then Qin Zong, leader Qin Yuan, Wuhun Purgatory Demon Wolf, ten years old this year, is a 21st-level great soul master, with more than ten soul master younger brothers, ranked third."


    "Finally is Yanluotang, the leader Feng Yuyan, Wuhun Ziyanluo, ten years old, 21st-level great soul master, Yanluotang only recruits female members, and its overall strength ranks fourth."


    "I am a member of Yanmen~www.novelhall.com~ For the sake of roommates, if you want, I can introduce you to join us in Yanmen." Yuanxin said.


    "Thank you for your invitation, but I will not join any forces!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Are you sure? Newcomers will be bullied by a lot of people if they don''t have the protection of the forces. You don''t think you can walk sideways if you have a strong background. Training camp is a place where strength is important."


    "Of course not!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Since I have entered the training camp, everyone in the training camp is my competitor. As for those who want to find fault, let them come, I It''s not vegetarian either!"


    "You are very confident, and I hope your strength is as strong as you said!" Yuanxin shook his head. Those who can enter the training camp are geniuses, and geniuses have always had their eyes above the top.


    Lengtouqing who just joined the training camp like Lu Yuan are all fearless and fearless, including the one who used to be, but only after they were taught by the students in the training camp did they know what the world is.


    Yuanxin felt that when Lu Yuan was severely taught, he would know that the strength he was proud of was actually quite vulnerable in the training camp, and that he would learn well by then.


    But what Yuanxin didn¡¯t know was that his ideas only applied to ordinary students, but Lu Yuan was never an ordinary person. In Yuanxin¡¯s view, the students in the training camp might be very powerful, but in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, those people In fact, it is no different from a chicken dog.


    Knowing that the strongest in the training camp is only the twenty-level great soul master, Lu Yuan has lost interest in them. He has killed all the high-level great soul master evil soul masters, let alone some so-called geniuses in the training camp. Up.


    He is more interested in the training methods in the genius training camp, hoping to satisfy him.

 Chapter 32： Training and shock

    Naturally, Yuanxin didn''t know what Lu Yuan thought, otherwise he would definitely say something arrogant. Sometimes a person''s vision determines a person''s thinking. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test


    Since Lu Yuan rejected his kindness, Yuan Xin was too lazy to take care of it. Although they were roommates, they were just meeting together after all.


    It was getting dark slowly, and Lu Yuan was a little hungry, so he asked Yuan Xin for the location of the canteen and enjoyed the first dinner in the training camp.


    The food in the training camp is not bad, with meat, vegetables, fruits, and nutrition. Each student has a small piece of soul beast meat. It has to be said that it is the training camp of the Wuhun Temple. It is indeed rich.


    After all, soul beast meat is indeed very nutritious, but the price is not generally expensive.


    After having dinner, Lu Yuan returned to his dormitory and began to meditate!


    The internal energy of the Qing Qi Jing continued to work in the body, and Lu Yuan''s strength also increased by a minute.


    As the early sun rises, the earth gradually comes back to life again.


    For Lu Yuan, today is his first training camp!


    As the chief instructor of the training camp, Chris has the final decision on the training of all trainees!


    "Your task today is to carry twenty pounds and run twenty laps around the training camp! Is there a problem?" Chris looked directly at Lu Yuan.


    "No problem!" The training camp is only two kilometers after a lap, and running 20 laps is only 40 kilometers, and there is no restriction on the use of soul power. This may be very cruel training for ordinary soul masters, but for For Lu Yuan, it was just a stack of appetizers.


    You must know that he can wear a hundred kilograms of iron clothes at Notting College and run 100 kilometers every morning. Training in the training camp is a bit pediatric.


    "No problem?" Chris smiled, he wanted to see how capable this kid was.


    "Then let''s start!" Chris gave an order, and Lu Yuan ran out.


    "Sir Chris, is this kind of training cruel for a six-year-old child?" Hal looked at Chris.


    "Do you think he can''t finish it?" Chris asked.


    "It''s difficult. Even if he uses his spirit power, it is difficult to hold on with his small body. He can run forty kilometers with a weight of 20 catties. Even those high-level spirit masters can hardly complete it. His words are unlikely. ."


    "Heh! Hal, you just underestimate him. I think he can not only run down, but he may not even use his spirit power!" Chris laughed.


    "How can this be possible? You can run forty kilometers without using the spirit power to load 20 catties. At this level of training intensity, probably only a few people in the entire training camp can complete, but they are all great soul masters. How could this kid? "Hal didn''t believe it.


    "Then let''s make a bet?" Chris'' eyes flickered. If he said that he didn''t know Lu Yuan yesterday, then after a lot of investigation, he thought he knew Lu Yuan quite well.


    Being able to kill a great soul master with the body of a soul master, and the first soul ring is still 800 years beyond the limit, Lu Yuan''s strength is by no means as simple as it seems.


    He got these news from within the Wuhun Hall. As a high-ranking soul saint and the chief instructor of the genius training camp, his status is not low. The ordinary people of Fengming Village may not understand the truth, but he does. Many of them.


    I also know why even the Pope will favor this kid, but it is not that simple to win the Tianjiao Trial. The talents of those boys are also very high. Now, just look at Lu Yuan. How much can it be.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what Chris was thinking, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    This training intensity is not enough for Lu Yuan!


    Maintaining a constant speed, but within a quarter of an hour, Lu Yuan had already run five laps.


    "Is this kid so fast? But such a speed is very physically demanding!" Chris shook his head. In his opinion, Lu Yuan hadn''t considered the distribution of physical strength at all, so he rushed down, and after a few more laps, there would be nothing. With strength, I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "Instructor Chris, it looks like you are going to lose!" Hal is also a person who has trained many students. Lu Yuan''s speed is too fast to hold on for long.


    After another quarter of an hour, Lu Yuan had already run ten laps.


    "Hey, this kid doesn''t seem to slow down at all. It''s been ten laps!" Chris was a little surprised.


    "Perhaps the endurance is better, but if you continue to run like this, no matter how good the endurance is, it won''t work after a few laps!" Hal still didn''t like Lu Yuan.


    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    At this time, Lu Yuan had finished fifteen laps, and his speed had not slowed down.


    "It seems that we are blind, this kid is not easy!" Looking at Lu Yuan, who was still steady, Chris knew that he underestimated this kid.


    "How is this possible? This is impossible?" How could a fifteenth-level spirit master have such endurance? Hal didn''t believe it~www.novelhall.com~ Seventeen laps, Lu Yuan''s speed remained the same!


    On the eighteenth lap, Chris was surprised and Hal opened his mouth.


    On the nineteenth lap, Chris'' eyes shone brightly, and Hal''s eyes were incredulous.


    Finally, on the twentieth lap, Lu Yuan speeded up. Like a galloping horse, not only Chris and Hal were shocked by the speed, but the other students who were training on the training ground were also shocked.


    "How many laps is this kid?" a sturdy boy asked a boy in purple clothes beside him.


    "It''s the twentieth lap!" The purple-clothed boy was surprised.


    "Looking at the iron clothes on the back of the kid should weigh 20 catties, and he can run 20 laps with a weight of 20 catties, and the speed is not slow at all. This kid is not easy!"


    "It''s not easy, but he should have used his spirit power!" the purple-clothed boy asked.


    "That''s for sure. Even if I don''t use spirit power, even I can''t finish 20 laps with a weight of 20 pounds at this speed, but even so, this kid is very powerful."


    The sturdy boy said, "Yuanxin, if I remember correctly, this kid should share a dormitory with you. What do you think about pulling him to our Yanmen?"


    It turns out that this boy in yew is Lu Yuan''s roommate Yuanxin.


    "Boss, I have already invited, but he refused." Yuan Xin smiled bitterly and repeated what Lu Yuan said yesterday.


    "Heh! This kid is quite spine and interesting, I like Yan Xiang!" This strong young man is Yan Xiang''s leader.


    "But I think that guy Qin Yuan should have noticed this kid. This guy is despicable. Please remind that kid to be careful!" Yan Xiang said, looking at a boy in red not far away.


    "Good boss!" Yuanxin nodded.

 Chapter 33： Find the difference

    Among the four forces, Fengtang has the strongest power. As the leader Lin Feng, as the twenty-second level great soul master, he is the number one master of the entire training camp, and no one dares to provoke him.


    As the number one master, he generally disdains to bully other students.


    Next is Yan Xiang. Yan Men¡¯s power ranks second. Compared with Qin Yuan¡¯s Qin Zong, he is a bit stronger. He himself is even better than Qin Yuan. Yan Xiang is a crude man who only admires the strong. Those who disdain to bully the weak.


    But Qin Yuan is different. Just like his Wuhun Purgatory Demon Wolf, he is full of wolf nature, bullying and fearing hard work, and bullying some students with outstanding talents, and his reputation in the entire training camp is very bad.


    But his strength is extraordinary, and he has forces like Qin Zong in his hands. Even Yan Xiang and Lin Feng are unwilling to provoke him for nothing, so he can be said to be unimpeded in the training camp.


    Some scattered students and small groups in groups are often bullied by them.


    And now Lu Yuan''s performance is clearly seen by him.


    With Qin Yuan''s character, he might start with Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know about things like this, but even if he knew it, Lu Yuan''s personality would not put such a beaming clown in his eyes.


    After running down 20 laps, Lu Yuan''s forehead was also sweaty!


    Chris looked at Lu Yuan in surprise, and it seemed that he still underestimated the kid in front of him.


    "Lu Yuan, did you really use your soul power?" Hal looked at Lu Yuan, and there was still a trace of shock in his eyes.


    "No!" Lu Yuan said, only forty kilometers, he didn''t need to use his soul power.


    "That''s all for your training tasks today. I will arrange for you to conduct actual combat drills tomorrow. You can go back!" Although Chris was also shocked, he was a Soul Sage after all. He was well-informed and reacted quickly.


    "Yes, instructor!" Lu Yuan had no objection. He ran down forty kilometers. To be honest, although he was not very tired, he was still sweating and it was very uncomfortable to stick to his body. He should go back to the dormitory to clean it earlier. One piece of clothing is good.


    Lu Yuan slowly left.


    Chris suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at, Instructor Chris!" Hal was puzzled.


    "Haha! Since the last Golden Generation went out, I haven''t met such a monster student for a long time. Interesting, I would like to see how strong this kid is."


    Chris flashed a hint of light in his eyes, "Tomorrow''s duel, let Lu Yuan play against Qin Tian, ??see how his actual combat ability is?"


    Although Lu Yuan had a record of killing Great Soul Masters, it was unexpected. In Chris''s eyes, that couldn¡¯t explain Lu Yuan¡¯s true strength, and Qin Tian was a genius second only to those few people in the training camp. Maybe it can force Lu Yuan''s true strength.


    "To fight against Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian is a nineteenth-level soul master, only one step away from the great soul master, Lu Yuan is only six years old, how could he be his opponent!" Although Lu Yuan''s physical fitness shocked Hal. But physical fitness does not equal strength, and Hal is not optimistic about Lu Yuan.


    "That''s not necessarily true, let''s wait and see!" Chris was very interested. If at first it was only because Lu Yuan was ordered by the Pope to make him a little curious, then now it is Lu Yuan himself that made Chris curious.


    ......


    The feeling of sweat sticking to his clothes was actually uncomfortable. Lu Yuan returned to the dormitory, took a shower, and put on a new suit. He suddenly felt that he was alive.


    The sun was shining brightly, and after taking a bath, Lu Yuan touched his stomach and walked towards the cafeteria.


    The morning training has ended. The trainees of the training camp are all dining in the cafeteria.


    When Lu Yuan arrived at the cafeteria, there were already many people in the cafeteria.


    I took a few favorite dishes, took the plate, and Lu Yuan scanned his eyes, preparing to find an empty seat.


    "Here, Lu Yuan!" A voice came. The voice was a little cold but familiar.


    Lu Yuan looked at him. A young man dressed in yew was waving at him. It was his roommate Yuanxin.


    At this time, there were two people beside Yuanxin, and the three were very kind, and they should be someone from Yanmen.


    Although he didn''t like to join any forces, he felt too naive, but Yuanxin took the initiative to invite him, and he was not embarrassed to go.


    took the dinner plate and walked in the direction of Yuanxin.


    "Step on, step on, step on!" The cafeteria was quite lively at first, but after Yuan Xin''s shout, the cafeteria instantly became deserted. In the cafeteria of Nuo Da, Lu Yuan''s footsteps were clearly audible.


    "Is this the kid this morning?" said a boy in red at a table not far from Yuanxin.


    "It''s this kid, boss Qin, I heard that this kid seems to be in the same dormitory with Yuan Xin." This boss Qin is the so-called Qin Yuan.


    "Yuanxin''s roommate, it seems that this kid is about to join Yanmen!" Qin Yuan looked at Lu Yuan with a bad look.


    "Boss Qin, do you want me to teach him a lesson!" Beside Qin Yuan, a yellow hair said ~www.novelhall.com~ OK, Li Zhi, then you go try this kid! "Qin Yuan smiled sternly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay, boss!" Li Zhi smiled and started to leave his seat.


    "Oh, what kind of face is this little brother, how do you call it?" Lu Yuan was walking, suddenly a figure blocked in front of him.


    Lu Yuan raised his head, his eyes lightly, and said, "Senior, what''s the matter?"


    "Our boss Qin invites you to come over, why, save face?" Li Zhi said.


    "Sorry, my friend is waiting for me!" Lu Yuan shook his head and refused. Who knows which ghost your boss is.


    "Boy, our boss Qin asked you to see you in the past. Don''t toast or eat fine wine!" Li Zhi lowered his head slightly and said viciously.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan let out a chuckle, "I still like to drink fine wine, why, what can I advise?"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Li Zhi narrowed his eyes, "Boy, this is your own death!" With a clenched fist, he blasted towards Lu Yuan''s chest.


    "Li Zhi, do you dare!" Here, Yuanxin, who has been following Li Zhi''s actions, immediately shouted out loud.


    "Cut!" Hearing Yuan Xin''s voice, Li Zhi was disdainful. With the support of Qin''s boss and a new student, there was nothing he dared not dare.


    This punch came extremely fast, and it was quite powerful, in Li Zhi''s opinion, it was enough to seriously hurt Lu Yuan.


    "Pop!" Just when Li Zhi''s punch was about to hit Lu Yuan, a palm blocked Li Zhi''s fist tightly. No matter how much strength Li Zhi used, he still couldn''t move forward half a step.


    At the same time, a voice rang softly, "Is this your fist? It''s really disappointing!"


    Li Zhi looked up, only a face with a little coldness in indifferent...

 Chapter 34： 1 punch and shock

    "Is this your fist, slow speed, low strength!" The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth aroused a touch of disdain, "Are you a girl?"


    "Little ghost, do you dare to insult me?" Li Zhi was furious when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Take my punch!" It was said that he was a wife. How did Li Zhi endure it, and it broke out on the spot. This time he used all his power when he was not possessed by Wuhun.


    "Pop!" It was still an understatement, and he fisted Li Zhi with all his strength.


    "It seems you are not doing well!" Lu Yuan held the rice plate in his left hand, and grabbed Li Zhi''s fist with his right hand.


    "How is this possible!" When Lu Yuan grabbed his fist, Li Zhi couldn''t believe it, and pulled back hard, but he didn''t move at all!


    "Go!" A light kick hit Li Zhi''s chest. Li Zhi was kicked directly for several meters and fainted on the spot.


    "Hiss!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, the students in the canteen were all taken aback. This kid looked small, but his methods were quite sharp.


    "Li Zhi!" There was a crash, the sound of the chair being knocked open.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" A red-clothed boy walked up, and there were more than a dozen boys with him. It was obvious that this red-clothed boy was the leader of this group.


    "You''re the **** boss Qin that guy said!" Lu Yuan smiled disdainfully, and said: "If you want to do something, you can do it yourself. You will only hide in the side and engage in some conspiracy, but it is a trick only used by the brave rats. That''s it."


    "Boy, you are not brave!" Qin Yuan grinned very angry.


    "I have always been very courageous!" Lu Yuan smiled, "Especially for certain crazy dogs, I like to beat them to death with a stick!" He is not a fool. The reason why Li Zhi came out to make trouble was not because of Qin Yuan. Behind the scenes.


    Through some words of Yuanxin, and after his own speculation, Lu Yuan had already figured out the cause of this incident, so he would naturally not be polite to Qin Yuan.


    "You dare to say that I am a mad dog!" Qin Yuan was furious. His martial spirit was a purgatory demon wolf. The most annoying thing was that some people said he was a dog.


    "I didn''t say, this is your own seat!" Lu Yuan spread his hands, expressing that I have nothing to do with the rain.


    "Smelly boy, you''re looking for death!" Qin Yuan clenched his fists, and got into trouble.


    punch with a fierce wind!


    No one thought that Qin Yuan would take the initiative to attack.


    Many people are sweating for Lu Yuan. Qin Yuan is the top three master in the training camp. Lu Yuan came here for the first time and was afraid he would suffer a big loss.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan let out a chuckle, and blasted out the same punch.


    Under the pity of the people around, two fists collided.


    "Bang!" Fists intersected, making a crisp sound.


    "Ta Ta Ta!" Lu Yuan took three steps back to stabilize his figure. He only used 50% of his strength for that punch, but he didn''t expect Qin Yuan''s strength to be weak. He was unprepared. Let him back up three steps.


    Qin Yuan took seven steps in a row to stabilize his figure, clenched his fists, Qin Yuan''s expression was a bit ugly, the force that came out of that punch just now made him difficult to resist, and his palms were still a little numb.


    "Wow!" The whole cafeteria was in an uproar. Lu Yuan had the upper hand with that punch. Although Qin Yuan did not use Martial Spirit, the same Lu Yuan did not use Martial Spirit.


    Who would have thought that Lu Yuan not only was not injured, but instead repelled Qin Yuan.


    "This kid!" Yuanxin''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect his roommate to have such an ability.


    "Haha, it''s interesting!" Yan Xiang''s eyes lit up. He is a typical power spirit master, who admires strength the most. Lu Yuan was only able to repel Qin Yuan. The force contained in that punch made him startled. interest.


    You must know that although Qin Yuan''s Purgatory Demon Wolf is not a power martial soul, after all, it has a high spirit power and is still a beast martial soul. The power of a punch is not small, and Lu Yuan can take it without any damage.


    But what Yan Xiang didn''t know was that the punch just now was pure power, and Lu Yuan didn''t use his soul power, otherwise it would be difficult for Qin Yuan to take it.


    "Boy, you angered me!" Qin Yuan''s expression changed, "Purgatory Demon Wolf Possession!" A raging flame burst out, and the air seemed to heat up suddenly, and a giant wolf full of flame appeared in Qin Yuan. Behind him was his spirit purgatory demon wolf.


    Under Qin Yuan''s body, two yellow spirit rings gleamed.


    "Wow!" With a roar of the wolf, Qin Yuan stared at Lu Yuan, two green eyes flashing fiercely.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and his left hand gently put down the rice plate, preparing to summon Wuhun.


    "Qin Yuan, what kind of ability to bully new students, or let''s practice!" Just as Lu Yuan was about to summon Martial Soul, a voice came out.


    Lu Yuan trembled between his eyebrows, dissipating the spirit power in his hand.


    "Yan Xiang, is it you?" Qin Yuan''s face became a little ugly, "Why, you want to make a stand for this kid!"


    Yan Xiang laughed, and said, "This little brother and I are ready to make friends, but you can''t let you bully him!" Yan Xiang did not lie~www.novelhall.com~Lu Yuan''s power is indeed to let him. He was quite interested, and instinctively told him that that wasn''t all the power of this kid in front of him.


    But strength is not equal to absolute strength. In Yan Xiang''s view, although Lu Yuan is not weak in strength, he is not yet Qin Yuan''s opponent, so he only made a move to stop it, which is considered a good fate.


    Seeing Yan Xiang and the students next to Yan Xiang, Qin Yuan knew that the strength of Lu Yuan''s side was no longer under them at this time. If we continue to continue, it will only hurt both sides, but will make others cheaper. It is better to just stop here. There is no chance to clean up this kid.


    "Since you have spoken, then I will give you face!" Qin Yuan turned his gaze to Lu Yuan, his expression fierce: "Boy, today''s things are not over yet!"


    "I''m waiting anytime!" Lu Yuan didn''t care about Qin Yuanfang''s harsh words. He never said anything ruthless. He usually did it on the spot. Only incompetent people like to say ruthless words.


    "Go!" Qin Yuan waved his hand, and a large group of people followed him, leaving the cafeteria mightily. Of course, he also carried away a little yellow hair who had fainted.


    "Thank you, senior!" He said thank you to Yan Xiang. Although Lu Yuan was not afraid of Qin Yuan at all, he had to accept that Yan Xiang was willing to help him anyway.


    "No, you are Xiaoxin''s friend, that is my friend, what a little thing is this!" Yan Xiang laughed.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Indeed, just like Yuanxin said, Yan Xiang is still quite bold.


    "Brother Lu, let''s eat together, just as Qin Yuan''s group of guys are gone, the cafeteria is much more settled, and it''s just time to use rice!" Yan Xiang said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, picked up the dinner plate and went to the table to sit down, and a group of people talked vigorously.

 Chapter 35： The first duel in training camp

    Yan Xiang is indeed a bold and good man, and there are fine things in the rough, and Lu Yuan has a good impression of him.


    After eating, Lu Yuan returned to the dormitory and began to meditate.


    must be meticulous about cultivation, so he won''t waste a bit of cultivation time.


    In the training camp, Lu Yuan and Qin Yuan''s hands-on activities also spread. For a while, the entire training camp students knew that there was a new student named Lu Yuan.


    "This kid, it''s kind of interesting!" Naturally, what happened in the cafeteria was not hidden from the chief instructor Chris. Lu Yuan was able to repel Qin Yuan. Although he was not possessed by a martial soul, Lu Yuan was only six years old. This is already extremely valuable.


    "I really look forward to tomorrow''s actual combat exercise more and more now." Chris murmured with a smile on his mouth.


    And when Hal heard Chris'' words beside Chris, he couldn''t help but nodded. After training so many students, only Lu Yuan could give him this strange feeling.


    It seems that he is born to be different from others. When Hal thinks he can¡¯t do it, Lu Yuan¡¯s performance will break his perception. From running with a load in the morning to repelling Qin Yuan in the afternoon, it¡¯s all out of the question. Your surprise.


    "Maybe this kid can really defeat Qin Tian tomorrow!" Hal''s thoughts changed unconsciously. Originally, he believed that Qin Tian would win, but now his balance is more inclined to Lu Yuan.


    "What a weird kid!"


    ......


    Fourteen, Lu Yuan¡¯s dormitory!


    Yuanxin looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, "I didn''t expect you to have some strength? It really surprised me."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I won''t be here if I don''t have the skills."


    "That''s true!" Yuan Xin affirmed Lu Yuan''s words, "Generally speaking, those who are willing to join the genius training camp are not the idle generation. Don''t underestimate the noon Li Zhi, this guy is also a ruthless person. "


    "Really!" Lu Yuan chuckled, "I really didn''t see it."


    Li Zhi''s strength he hasn''t paid attention to.


    "It is true that Li Zhi''s strength is not enough for you, but the people like Qin Yuan are not easy to provoke. Tomorrow, you may have some trouble." Yuan Xin said.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Yuanxin turned slightly, picked up the teacup and drank, then slowly said, "Do you understand the training camp rules?"


    "You don''t know if you want to come!" Yuan Xin said without waiting for Lu Yuan to answer.


    "There is an unwritten rule in the training camp that is inevitable for every new student, and that is the strength test."


    "Generally speaking, it is divided into three aspects, one is physical fitness, the second is actual combat exercise, and the third is mental test. All new students must pass these three levels. The instructors will estimate based on the results and performance of these three levels. The overall strength of the new trainees and decide the next training course."


    "Then what did I experience this morning?"


    "What you went through in the morning was physical training, and you can see that your physical fitness is very good!" Yuan Xin was also a little shocked when Lu Yuan showed the strong quality in the morning.


    "Then you mean I will face actual combat drill tomorrow?" Lu Yuan immediately reacted.


    "Yes!" Yuan Xin nodded and said: "Every new student will definitely face an old student, and the candidate of the old student is determined by the chief instructor. If it is the original one, it will be tested by your strength. It¡¯s not difficult, but as soon as the matter goes out at noon today, you can imagine that your opponent will be very difficult tomorrow."


    "Will it be one of the four great masters?" Lu Yuan asked. For him, the only four great soul masters that would interest him in the entire training camp.


    "That''s not true!" Yuan Xin gave Lu Yuan a weird look, and said: "The four masters are all great soul masters. The chief instructor will not arrange for such a competition with disparity in strength, but it is most likely a high-level soul. division."


    "And in order to ensure that you can exert your full strength, there is a high probability that the instructor will arrange a student who contradicts you. After all, this old student is probably Qin Yuan¡¯s person. After all, you had a conflict at noon today. You and they will never show mercy."


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Then I''m quite looking forward to it."


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of Qin Yuan''s subordinates. Your strength is indeed great, but strength is not equal to strength. If you can''t beat people, no matter how strong it is, it will be useless." Yuan Xin warned.


    "Then you mean that tomorrow I will face a spirit master of the agile attack system!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "It''s very likely that Qin Yuan has a few good agile attack type spirit masters, and the strongest of them should be Qin Yuan''s younger brother, Qin Tian. This guy''s martial arts spirit is a mutant martial arts spirit wind wolf. Wuhun''s speed is extremely fast. In the training camp, Qin Tian''s speed is second only to Lin Feng, and he is a very dangerous guy."


    "If you meet him tomorrow, it will be too dangerous for you." Yuanxin said solemnly.


    "Qin Tian, ??Wuhun Fenglang!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, and then suddenly asked, "What is his level?"


    "Nineteenth-level soul master, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is only a step away from the great soul master!"


    "Level nineteen! It should be a good object of standing!" Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    "What did you say?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself in a very small voice, and Yuan Xin couldn''t hear him.


    "Nothing!" Lu Yuan smiled and said: "Thank you for your reminder, otherwise I might be caught off guard!"


    Regardless of Yuanxin''s intentions? But his behavior was enough to make Lu Yuan thankful.


    "That''s not necessary, after all, you are being watched by Qin Yuan because of me, so it''s my compensation!" Yuan Xin waved his hand and said.


    "Be prepared for yourself. If you lose, don''t hold on. Just give in decisively. No one will laugh at you." Yuanxin said.


    "Okay, I know!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    ......


    Sixty-six, Qin Yuan¡¯s dormitory!


    As one of the four masters of the training camp, the leader of Qin Zong, Qin Yuan also has a lot of horses, and one bedroom is full.


    "Brother, Manager Hal sent a letter just now, tomorrow the opponent of the kid in the actual combat drill is me!" A gray-clothed boy said beside Qin Yuan.


    "Really?" Li Zhi, who was sober, cheered, and said, "Then you can clean up that kid tomorrow." Lu Yuan kicked him into a faint in public, leaving him lost in front of the entire training camp. Facially, Li Zhi had already resented Lu Yuan in his heart.


    "Is that so, that''s great!" Qin Yuan smiled grimly, and said, "Then tomorrow''s drill, don''t let your kid go, practice that kid fiercely. I want him to know the cruel consequences of offending Qin Yuan. !"


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will let him know what cruelty is!" The gray-clothed boy''s mouth evokes an evil smile...

 Chapter 36： Your speed is just so

    The first sun is gradually growing, and the purple gas dissipates!


    It''s another day!


    Today¡¯s training camp seems to be particularly lively!


    What Lu Yuan did not expect was that there was no training on the training ground today. All the students gathered on the training ground and stood in different camps. Except for the scattered students, the remaining four camps were the most conspicuous.


    Lu Yuan walked alone on the training ground, looking around.


    Of the four camps, four of the leaders, Lu Yuan, have already met two, one is Yan Xiang, and the other is Qin Yuan who has had an unpleasant experience with him.


    smiled slightly at Yan Xiang. Lu Yuan still had a good impression of this straightforward teenager, but Lu Yuan directly ignored the unkind look Qin Yuan kept casting.


    The leaders of the remaining two camps are the fourth-ranked Feng Yuyan and the first-ranked Lin Feng, the remaining two of the four masters of the training camp.


    Feng Yuyan wears a purple dress, a jade-like cheek exudes a touch of seductiveness, a beautiful long purple hair, and her skin is snowy, she is a perfect beauty.


    Lin Feng is a black outfit. His appearance is not outstanding, but rather ordinary, but he has a kind of indifferent temperament. This temperament makes him stand out immediately. In this training camp, Lin Feng''s position has always been detached. .


    glanced at Lin Feng carefully, and Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed. This was the first time he felt threatened in the training camp.


    "Lin Feng? Interesting!" Lu Yuan whispered and walked in Yan Xiang''s direction.


    "Is this the Lu Yuan who was in the training camp? It is also a personal thing!" When Lu Yuan noticed Lin Feng, Lin Feng also noticed him.


    Sensitive, he immediately felt Lu Yuan''s sense of crisis if there was nothing in him. It seems that this kid who just entered the training camp is quite extraordinary!


    "Brother Lu Yuan, you are here!" Yan Xiang laughed and patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder.


    "Brother Yan Xiang, are you not training in this training camp today? So many people are around!" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Isn''t it your actual combat drill today? You don''t know that every time such a drill instructor will let everyone watch, so there will be no tasks assigned on this day." Yan Xiang said.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly.


    "Hey, come to Lu Yuan, little brother, let me introduce you to our Yanmen brothers!" Yan Xiang was very enthusiastic and introduced to Lu Yuan one by one.


    Lu Yuan returned the salutes one by one, and they seemed to be familiar with each other.


    After a while, the chief instructor arrived.


    Chris stood in the center of the training ground, staring at many students, and said: "Dear students, we have no training mission today, but there is a battle that you need to witness!"


    "Lu Yuan, get out!"


    Hearing Chris'' voice, Lu Yuan started, walked out, stopped less than two meters away from Chris, turned around, and looked at everyone.


    "This student is Lu Yuan, a new student, maybe you don''t know him well yet!"


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Chris continued: "I believe you will all know him from today!"


    "According to the regulations of the training camp, every new student must conduct an actual combat drill with the veteran. Today is Lu Yuan''s actual combat drill. I hope that not only will Lu Yuan grow in the actual combat drill, but also hope that you can start from today''s actual combat. During the exercise, you learned more things worth learning!"


    "So now, the actual combat drill officially begins!" Chris gave an order.


    "Today''s actual combat exercise, Lu Yuan''s opponent is the agile attack type spirit master Qin Tian, ??please enter Qin Tian!" As the steward of the training ground, after Chris gave the order, Hal continued.


    "Xiaotian!" Looking at Qin Tian, ??Qin Yuan gently wiped his neck!


    Qin Tian clicked the corner of his mouth and made a mouth shape, "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Yuan is six years old, about 1.2 meters tall.


    And Qin Tian is ten years old, more than 1.5 meters tall!


    The two stood together, Qin Tian was more than a head taller than Lu Yuan!


    "Qin Tian, ??ten years old, Wuhun Fenglang, 19th-level first-level agile attack type war spirit master!"


    "Lu Yuan, six years old, martial spirit golden dragon, fifteenth-level and first-stroke combat spirit master!"


    "Level 15?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, the training ground suddenly exclaimed. At the age of six, he reached level 15. This is a genius among geniuses!


    "Level 15!" Yan Xiang laughed, and said: "This kid is really not easy, I thought he was up to level 11!"


    Yuanxin also nodded. He was a bit exaggerated when he was six and fifteenth grade. He was eight when he was fifteenth grade.


    "Fifteenth level, it seems to be innately full of soul power!" Not far from Yan Xiang and the others, Feng Yuyan in a purple dress blinked her beautiful eyes and said.


    "Innately full of soul power!" Looking at Lu Yuan in the center of the training ground faintly, a wave of waves flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "Damn it!" Different from others, Qin Yuan''s face became difficult to look, and he could naturally think of things other people could think of. His innate spirit power was only eighth level, and he was able to break through the Great Spirit Master at the age of ten. After receiving a spiritual medicine from the family, looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, perhaps he could break through the Great Soul Master before he was nine years old.


    This makes Qin Yuan, who is already narrow-minded, even more jealous~www.novelhall.com~ But Xiaotian is already level nineteen, so no matter how genius he is, he will still be destroyed by Xiaotian! "Qin Yuan seemed to have thought of the scene of Lu Yuan being maimed by Qin Tian, ??with a grinning smile on his face.


    "Fifteenth level!" Qin Tian''s eyes became sharp. A fifteenth-level dragon spirit spirit master must have fairly good attack power. "However, depending on the type of his spirit, his disadvantage should be speed!" For Qin Tian, ??who has been in the training camp for three years, he still has such insights.


    "Wind wolf!" Lu Yuan''s spirit power was running, the golden dragon''s phantom appeared behind him, and the yellow spirit ring swaying with purple intent under him, Wuhun possessed his body!


    "What a strong martial spirit coercion!" Qin Tian''s eyes became more solemn, Lu Yuan''s strength and spirit power was obviously lower than him, but the coercive force of his martial spirit made his Wind Wolf Martial Spirit a little scared.


    "Can''t continue!" Qin Tian''s figure rushed towards Lu Yuan, like a running wolf, extremely fast!


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan stood still, Qin Tian''s figure in his eyes slowly enlarged!


    "Huh!" Qin Tian''s wolf claws struck, Lu Yuan lightly side of his body, and the wolf claws swept over his face!


    "Whoo!" A whip kick was taken away. Before Lu Yuan''s leg arrived, Qin Tian''s figure had disappeared!


    "Okay!" Not far away, Qin Yuan exclaimed loudly, so he should fight like this.


    "Heh!" Qin Tian smiled slightly, and as he thought, Lu Yuan''s weakness was speed.


    Qin Tian speeded up, his whole person turned into a gray shadow, and his sharp and tough wolf claws kept grabbing Lu Yuan''s neck and waist.


    kicked again, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, with a trace of indifference on his face: "Is this your speed? I think it''s nothing more than that!"

 Chapter 37： What is real speed

    "Arrogant!" Qin Tian was furious. As an agile attack type spirit master, he was most proud of his speed, and Lu Yuan actually said that his speed was nothing more than that, how could he accept it. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test


    Even the other students on the training ground felt that Lu Yuan''s words were a bit arrogant. After all, Qin Tian''s speed could rank second in the entire training camp, second only to Lin Feng.


    "The first spirit ability, the attack of the dark night!" Qin Tian''s first spirit ring lit up, and the first spirit ability, the attack of the dark night, came from the 300-year-old spirit beast Dark Night Spirit Wolf''s skills, concealing himself and increasing by 5% The speed of ten can be said to be a very powerful skill.


    "Disappeared?" Looking at Qin Tian who had disappeared from his field of vision, Lu Yuan frowned slightly!


    "This kid is dead!" Qin Yuan laughed. Qin Tian''s skill is quite powerful. If he hadn''t already advanced the Great Spirit Master, he would hardly be Qin Tian''s opponent at the same level.


    "This!" Yuan Xin looked at Lu Yuan who was still standing there, and said to Yan Xiang, "It looks like Lu Yuan''s situation is very bad!"


    "Oh, don''t underestimate Lu Yuan, he is not that simple!" Yan Xiang didn''t take it seriously. The strength of the agile attack system lies in its speed. Qin Tian''s dark night attack is certainly difficult, but he only needs five senses. With a strong sense of combat, he could still overcome it. He believed that Lu Yuan had this ability.


    "Tsk!" Looking at the deserted battlefield, Lu Yuan slowly closed his eyes.


    "Since you can''t see it, then you don''t need him!" The tone was light, but he was confident.


    "Pretend to be a god!" Qin Tian, ??who was hiding in the dark, was violently beaten by Lu Yuan''s behavioral three corpse gods, "Go to death!"


    Hidden to Lu Yuan''s side, Qin Tian''s sharp claws grabbed Lu Yuan''s neck. If he grasped it firmly, with the sharpness of wolf claws, Lu Yuan was afraid of his life.


    With his eyes closed tightly, Lu Yuan began to let go of his spirits!


    His mental power has been extraordinary since he was a child, and his sensitivity is far beyond that of others.


    "Here!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly when he felt the fluctuation of the air coming from the right side.


    "Pop!" The imaginary feeling of sharp claws scratching his throat did not come. What Qin Tian didn''t expect was that his wolf claws were held tightly by a golden dragon claw.


    Before he could react, a whip kick was thrown on his body.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of the air, and Qin Tian''s body suddenly fluttered and fell to the ground.


    After being hit by Lu Yuan, Qin Tian''s spirit ability effect disappeared naturally, so in everyone''s eyes, it was Lu Yuan who suddenly kicked out, and then Qin Tian vomited blood and flew out.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone present was a little puzzled.


    "It''s air!" A voice sounded, attracting the attention of everyone else on the court!


    It turns out that the person who just spoke was the number one master of the training camp, Lin Feng!


    "No matter how concealed, the flow of air cannot be stopped. It was his awareness of the flow of air that could break Qin Tian''s spirit ability!"


    "It turned out to be like this!" After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation, everyone present suddenly realized that the air flow was used.


    "But don''t think that it''s a simple matter to perceive air movement. You can''t do this without superior perception!" It seemed that he was aware of the thoughts of the students present, Lin Feng added.


    "This Lu Yuan''s perception is very strong!" Lin Feng stared at Lu Yuan''s figure, with a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "So that''s the case!" Qin Tian got up, and he heard Lin Feng''s words just now.


    "Give up, you have no chance!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat. Since the concealment effect is invalid, then I will defeat you with absolute speed!" Qin Tian shouted angrily.


    Ask him to concede defeat to a six-year-old student who just entered the training camp. How could it be possible? Qin Tian is also a man of integrity, and he felt that as long as he relied on his absolute speed, the final victory in this battle must belong to him.


    Turning into an afterimage, Qin Tian rushed towards Lu Yuan again!


    "Stubborn!" Lu Yuan shook his head, his eyes sharpened instantly: "Then let you see what is true speed!"


    "Fengwu six illusions!" Lu Yuan''s figure instantly became ethereal, and disappeared to the origin in the blink of an eye.


    "Where''s the person?" Qin Tian was startled, Lu Yuan was still there, why didn''t he see him in an instant!


    "What are you thinking?" A whisper sounded in Qin Tian''s ear, causing Qin Tian''s body to tremble unconsciously.


    The wolf claws were sharply grabbed to the side, and the figure disappeared, it was just an afterimage!


    "How come!" Qin Tian couldn''t believe it, how could Lu Yuan''s speed be so fast!


    "Your speed is really disappointing!" A voice with a slightly disappointing tone came, and then a whip kick sent Qin Tian''s body high in the sky!


    "Bang!" Qin Tian''s figure fell suddenly, and this time he never got up again.


    Until the end Qin Tian couldn''t believe it, he had already lost before even touching Lu Yuan''s figure.


    "What a fast speed!" Lin Feng''s eyes became serious, and some of them were eager to try. The speed that Lu Yuan had just shown made his heart warm again~www.novelhall.com~ This speed is already fast. Caught up with him.


    "Wow!" The people on the training ground were in an uproar again, and Lu Yuan shocked them again. If Lu Yuan repelled Qin Yuan yesterday and showed his amazing strength, then the speed he showed today is even more eye-catching. The speed has surpassed the soul master class.


    "Sure enough, this kid has two brushes. I really want to fight him more and more!" Yan Xiang was also shocked by Lu Yuan''s speed. As a power spirit master, speed is not what he is good at, so even if he is Great Soul Master, but his speed was still not as fast as Qin Tian, ??let alone Lu Yuan who was faster than Qin Tian.


    "Heh, what a great little brother!" Feng Yuyan stared at Lu Yuan with a strand of long hair and beautiful eyes, exuding deep curiosity.


    "Damn it!" Qin Yuan was in a completely different situation. He would never have thought that Qin Tian would be defeated by Lu Yuan so easily, and the power and speed that Lu Yuan showed made him feel a kind of crisis. sense.


    This kind of Lu Yuan already has the strength to threaten him. If this continues, in the trials three months later, maybe this kid will become a threat to him.


    Qin Yuan looked ugly, his eyes full of resentment, looking at Lu Yuan.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan wouldn''t care. The feud between him and Qin Yuan was inexplicable. In the final analysis, Qin Yuan had nothing to look for and provoked him. Looking at Qin Yuan''s eyes, he secretly smiled.


    For him, Qin Yuan was just a stepping stone, and he didn''t have the qualifications to take it seriously.


    "The test is over, Lu Yuan wins!" Hal announced the end of the game!


    Seeing Lu Yuan still look calm and calm, Hal couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Sure enough, this kid was different from ordinary people. He had won the competition.

 Chapter 38： Bibi Dongs mind

    It almost went beyond everyone''s expectations. Lu Yuan and Qin Tian''s competition turned out to be Lu Yuan''s final victory, which made many people feel embarrassed.


    The pressure of competition in the training camp is already very high. Only ten people can successfully get out of the training camp. Now there is a Lu Yuan who can be called the Raptors crossing the river. As a result, they can compete for one less place.


    This situation is not limited to ordinary students. Even the top four great soul master masters in the training camp are full of fear for Lu Yuan. Unlike ordinary students, they are fighting for the ten places that go out smoothly. It''s the top three, because only the top three are eligible to join the Papal Palace.


    It was originally the four of them competing, but now Lu Yuan¡¯s strength has undoubtedly placed Lu Yuan in the competition.


    And Lu Yuan naturally didn''t care about their opinions. He came to this training camp only for two things, the first thing is to improve himself, the second thing is to win the championship, as for other things, he is not interested and too lazy to care.


    However, it is necessary to show off his muscles occasionally. At least after defeating Qin Tian, ??the people of Qin Yuan''s line would not dare to trouble him anymore, but it made him a lot easier.


    Now that he was eating in the cafeteria, the people looked at him hiding far away, and they looked scared. It reminded him that when he was at Notting College, the students were also afraid of him.


    I spent a few days in the training camp leisurely and experienced the training subjects of the training camp. I have to say that the training in the training camp is indeed very scientific and effective.


    And Chris seems to be competing with him. He will definitely be there every time he trains, and then watch quietly, the expression on his face is very rich, making Lu Yuan can''t help but feel cold.


    Soon, after a week in the training camp, Lu Yuan ushered in the third test, which is the so-called mental test, which is a test of willpower!


    And the content of this assessment of willpower is to resist the coercion of Chris!


    As a high-ranking soul saint, Chris¡¯ coercion is definitely a very difficult test for Lu Yuan, who is only level fifteen, and such a test is very good, because it can test Lu Yuan¡¯s limits and not Caused damage to Lu Yuan''s body.


    And the result of the test also shocked Chris!


    Generally speaking, a strong attack type spirit master can resist the pressure equivalent to two-thirds of his own level is considered good, and can resist the pressure equivalent to his own level is a true genius, able to resist souls beyond his own level. Teachers are all evildoers, far from being judged by ordinary people''s eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s level is only fifteenth, but he fully resisted the equivalent of thirty-fifth level of soul power before reaching the limit, surpassing his own level of twenty-level, this result shocked Chris on the spot!


    Because this not only shows that Lu Yuan''s physical fitness is quite good, but also that his willpower is very firm. After all, in the end, Lu Yuan has been relying on willpower to support him.


    Lu Yuan also gained a lot. Under the pressure of Chris, the soul power that had reached the critical point once again broke through. Now Lu Yuan is already a sixteenth-level soul master, and he is still seven years old. There are more than four months.


    After the three tests were over, Chris tailored a training plan for Lu Yuan. The difficulty and volume of the training made some students who were onlookers dumbfounded. Even Yan Xiang, a great soul master, was shocked.


    At the same time, a scene that no one knows is also playing in the Pope¡¯s Palace!


    Bibi Dongdu sits on the throne, holding a scepter, graceful, luxurious and powerful.


    A pair of willow eyebrows are slender, the crystal skin can be broken by blows, and a jade-like pretty face is beautiful like a picture scroll. If there is the word dazzling, then she is the best portrayal of this word.


    And in the Hall of Souls, the flower-like she is the most capable pope in the Hall of Souls ever!


    "Chris, how did he perform?" Bibi Dong said softly.


    Chris knelt on one knee, his originally arrogant head lowered slightly, "Enjoy the Pope, Lu Yuan is a real genius!" Then Chris detailed Lu Yuan''s performance in the training camp. Said it.


    "Really!" After listening to Chris'' report, Bibi Dong said softly, "Do you think he can win the final championship?"


    "If there is no accident, you can!" Chris said in a very positive tone. After some tests, no one knew Lu Yuan''s strength better than him. One to one, no one in the entire training camp was his opponent, including Lin. Feng and their four great soul masters!


    "This time, I need you to change the way you play!"


    "Change the way of playing? Please show me the Pope!" Chris was a little puzzled!


    "In addition to the preliminary rounds in this trial, after entering the semi-finals, the championship is changed to a challenge. As the challenged party, Lu Yuan needs to play against three at the same time!"


    "Under the crown of the Pope, what are you?" Chris was a little helpless, and Bibi Dong was a little confused about his thoughts.


    "Only the strongest can be my disciple!" Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Hiss!" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words~www.novelhall.com~ Chris was startled. Hearing the meaning of the pope''s crown seems to be to accept Lu Yuan as a disciple. This Tianjiao trial is just a test for Lu Yuan. !


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"


    "Go ahead!" Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Yes, the subordinates retire!" Chris walked out of the Pope''s Palace, the whole person was still a little trance, but he was shocked by Bibi Dong''s words just now.


    As soon as Chris left, the Pope¡¯s Palace immediately became empty.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes were full of unspeakable colors, "Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan, don''t let me down!"


    Bibi Dong turned his gaze to the direction of the Douluo Temple, with deep resentment hidden in his eyes, and he muttered to himself: "Seraph Clan, I will definitely destroy you!"


    Since that incident, she has hated the Wuhun Temple and the angels, and she must destroy it throughout her life!


    "The legendary golden dragon spirit can be compared with Seraphim, let me see your true power!" Bibi Dong looked like a sword, as if crossing time and space, staring at Lu Yuan.


    The existence of the three great spirit master levels should be able to force its true strength!


    Time is like water, three months'' time is fleeting!


    Lu Yuan¡¯s training volume in the past three months shocked the entire training camp, and I don¡¯t know which nerve Chris has gotten wrong. The training for Lu Yuan has become more intense, even more devil than the devil, even with Lu Yuan¡¯s perseverance. Persevere, of course, after training, the rewards are quite high.


    In these three months, Lu Yuan has undergone a transformation. Although his spirit power level is still 16th, he has made considerable progress in both his strength and physical fitness. He is much stronger than he was three months ago. And all this is brought about by these three months of training.

 Chapter 39： Start of trials

    It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan not only has no resentment for Chris''s almost cruel training, but is full of gratitude for it. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test


    Only rigorous training can sharpen a firm will. In the past three months, Lu Yuan''s willpower has long been as hard as steel.


    After March, the Tianjiao trials came, and the atmosphere of the entire training camp suddenly became particularly solemn.


    For many students, the three years of hard training in the training camp is for this trial.


    Those who win are naturally happy, but those who lose are doomed to waste three years. Sometimes, the competition is so cruel and fierce.


    For Lu Yuan, he didn''t have any special thoughts about the advent of the Tianjiao trials, because he believed in his own strength, and he was probably the only one who could face the trials so easily throughout the training camp.


    Yuan Xin, who was in the same bedroom with him, was obviously much more silent these days. He spent a lot of time in practice every day. His talent was not outstanding. He could barely count as the upper middle class in the training camp, but he wanted to win. The top ten ranking is very difficult.


    Yuan Xin''s martial spirit is Ziyuzhu, a plant martial spirit, and it follows the path of control, with spirit power around level 18.


    Such an age and level can be regarded as an absolute genius outside, but in the training camp where the strong are like clouds, some are not so prominent.


    Ziyuzhu is a relatively outstanding martial soul in the plant system, Yuanxin''s innate soul power also has eight levels, but there are few weak martial souls in this training camp, and the students'' innate soul power is generally not weak, even There are students with innate soul power, and it is normal for Yuanxin to work so hard.


    As the saying goes, it''s not easy to grind the gun in battle. Thinking of his previous life, he was also very nervous when facing the college entrance examination, so he can understand Yuanxin''s behavior.


    As for Qin Yuan, who is at odds with Lu Yuan, he has stopped a lot these days. I think he is also preparing for the Tianjiao trials. After all, although his strength is at the top of the training camp, there are several who are not weaker than him. He wants Getting into the top three is also quite difficult!


    But no matter how everyone prepares, the Tianjiao trial is still here.


    The training ground at the moment has undergone some transformation. The four arenas on the training ground of the University of Nova Scotia stand tall, but they are specially built by Chris.


    There are more than 150 trainees in the entire training camp, but not every trainee has to participate in the trials. For some six to seven-year-old trainees, their stage is the next one.


    As for Lu Yuan, he was a special case. All other students were recruited uniformly, and he was the only one who sent in halfway, so he was the youngest in the entire training camp.


    In general, there are about 120 trainees participating in the trials. They are divided into groups. There are 32 people in each arena, and the top four are selected. The 16 people from the last four are to decide the final. Ten places and the top three.


    The division of students is not random. After the instructors and supervisors have discussed it, they should be divided reasonably according to the performance of the students, so as to avoid the overpowered players from meeting in advance.


    Lu Yuan was classified as the first ring!


    There were thirty-two people in the first arena, and there was also a great soul master. Apart from Lu Yuan, this great soul master had the strongest strength. Coincidentally, this great soul master was none other than Qin Yuan.


    I don''t know if Chris deliberately assigned him and Qin Yuan to the same arena, which is interesting.


    On this day, the sky was clear and the bright sunshine filled the entire training camp, which made people feel comfortable. Today is the day when the Tianjiao trials officially started.


    Lu Yuan stood not far from the first arena with his hands behind his back. Except Yuan Xin, there was no one around him.


    That''s right, besides Qin Yuan, Yuan Xin and a certain little Huangmao Li Zhi who is now scared of fear.


    This Li Zhi¡¯s martial spirit is a mad mastiff, with a spirit power of seventeen. There is basically no hope for such a strength to compete in the top ten. After all, in addition to Lu Yuan and the four great spirit masters, there are five or six in the training camp. The existence of a nineteenth-level spirit master.


    I have to say that the Spirit Hall, which controls nearly 60% of the soul master power in the world, has a lot of geniuses under it. If students from these training camps go to the Empire''s Soul Master Academy, they can all be regarded as top students.


    But when you think about it carefully, this situation is actually quite normal. After all, the Wuhun Temple is responsible for the awakening of all spirit masters in the mainland. Although the civilians have no blood to inherit the spirit, there will always be a few geniuses when there are more people. Most geniuses joined the Wuhun Hall, so naturally, there will be no shortage of geniuses in the Wuhun Hall.


    "Yuanxin, you seem to be a little nervous!" Seeing Yuanxin looking at the ring, his fists clenched tightly, his breathing was a bit short~www.novelhall.com~Lu Yuan didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Huh! Are you nervous?" Yuan Xin asked.


    After three months of getting along, the relationship between the two has become much closer. After understanding, Lu Yuan also knows that Yuanxin is actually a hot person on the outside, not getting along well on the surface, but in fact he is enthusiastic.


    So gradually, the two became friends.


    "I''m not nervous, what''s so nervous about this!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and smiled.


    "That''s right, you really don''t need to be nervous with your fellow''s strength!" Yuanxin said irritably. Now in the entire training camp, no one knows the name of Lu Yuan, and the four people including Lin Feng are called the top five masters of the training camp, although this guy is only level 16.


    "I am different, my strength is mediocre. In addition to you and Qin Yuan, this first ring has several strong enemies!" In addition to Lu Yuan and Qin Yuan, the first ring has a 19th-level spirit master and two With three eighteenth-level spirit masters, it''s no wonder Yuan Xin was nervous.


    After all, there are so many competitors, it is difficult to enter the top four in the first ring, and if you can''t make the top four, you won''t have the chance to participate in the final top ten, so Yuanxin will be a little restless.


    "Relax, the chance of advancing with your strength is still great. Don''t scare yourself. If the pressure is too great and you can''t use your full strength, you will regret it!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s what you said!" Yuan Xin took a deep breath and said, "I hope my luck will be better, and I won''t run into a difficult opponent!"


    "Okay, okay!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "Look, the chief instructor and Hal are here!"


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze, Chris, Hal and others were slowly walking towards the training ground facing the sunrise, and for a while, they attracted the attention of all the trainees present.

 Chapter 40： Its not that the enemy doesnt get together

    Today''s Chris seems to be extraordinarily handsome, with blurred eyes and handsome face. If he had another sighing beard, it would be even more perfect. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test


    Chris took the roster, looked around everyone, and said: "Today is the Tianjiao trial every three years. There are four arenas here. I have already told everyone about the division of the arenas. I will not talk nonsense here, please. The trainees go to their respective arenas to gather, and the Tianjiao trials will begin immediately!"


    "I am here to announce the rules of the trials. First, any weapon can be used, but the weapon must be tested in advance and no venom is allowed to be applied; ; 3. The use of drug toxins is not allowed, except for the students with toxins in the martial arts.


    "Finally, during the trials, participating students cannot use any means to persecute other students. Once they are found out, they will be immediately disqualified. At the same time, private fights are not allowed. Violators will be disqualified!"


    "Well, that''s all I have to say, now the trials begin!"


    After Chris finished speaking, many students went to their own ring to prepare for the battle!


    Every ring has a steward in charge, and it is Hal who is in charge of ring one.


    Hal took the roster and read: "The first game of the first ring, Huang Jing will deal with Taro, now the game starts!"


    Huang Jing is a seventeen-level agile attack type spirit master, Wu Hun is a black cat, and Fu Taro is a seventeen-year-old force attack type spirit master, and his martial spirit is a white cow.


    This battle can be regarded as very interesting, one black and one white, like black and white double evil spirits, fighting in the arena.


    In terms of viewing quality, it is actually average. After all, they are only soul masters, and all have only one soul ability, but the battle between the black cat and the white cow is full of joy. These two guys simply did not take the usual route.


    Huang Jing has been jumping up and down to avoid Fu Taro''s attack, and occasionally pay Taro twice, and Fu Taro will resist Huang Jing''s attack, and then take a cold look.


    These two guys, if you poke my waist, I will kick your crotch, if you pierce my eyes, I will burst your chrysanthemum. I really used all the tricks to make Lu Yuan under the ring a chill.


    In the end, Huang Jing from the sensitive attack system won, but his injury was not light. He helped the chrysanthemum down. It seemed that he could not recover without lying down for a few days.


    It''s hard to imagine that these two guys actually staged such a dumbfounding battle under the public. Even the manager of Hal, who is in charge of overseeing the game, has a little twitching mouth.


    On the other hand, Yuan Xin next to Lu Yuan touched his butt, with a lingering fear. It seemed that the battle between Huang Jing and Fu Taro had scared him.


    The game continues!


    "The next game, Yuanxin vs. Chen Jia!"


    Hearing Hal''s voice, Yuanxin''s body shook!


    "Go, Yuanxin!" Lu Yuan smiled and patted Yuanxin on the shoulder.


    Yuan Xin nodded, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and strode towards the ring.


    Yuan Xin''s opponent is called Chen Jia, and this person Lu Yuan knows a little too!


    Wuhun is a powerful mad ape, a kind of assault type martial soul, and he himself is also a assault type spirit master, at level 17.


    Generally speaking, the control system should restrain the force attack system, although it is not absolute, but it is like this to a certain extent. Moreover, Yuanxin''s level is one level higher than Chen Jia, so if nothing else, Yuanxin should win.


    Sure enough, after a fierce battle, Yuanxin defeated Chen Jia and won the battle.


    Yuan Xin panted heavily and came to Lu Yuan''s side. Although he had spent a lot of effort, he could see that his expression was very good.


    "Good job, good luck!" Lu Yuan said.


    Yuan Xin laughed, and a good start was naturally a happy thing.


    Patting Lu Yuan on the shoulder, Yuan Xin smiled and said, "It should be you soon."


    Lu Yuan nodded, noncommittal.


    An hour''s time passed in a blink of an eye, and there have been seven battles on the ring.


    "The next game, Lu Yuan vs. Li Zhi, please prepare for both sides!"


    Hearing Hal''s words, Lu Yuan and Yuanxin looked at each other, and at the same time they showed a meaningful smile.


    "It''s him!" Not far from the first ring is where Qin Yuan and Li Zhi stood.


    "Boss, it''s Lu Yuan, what should I do!" Li Zhi was a little flustered, and let him fight Lu Yuan. Isn''t that a court death, he will definitely lose!


    "You ask me what''s the use, and I can''t help you!" Qin Yuan said coldly, shaking Li Zhi''s hand away.


    "Boss, you!" Li Zhi pointed at Qin Yuan, feeling cold in his heart. Is this the boss he has been with for three years?


    "What am I!" Qin Yuan put aside his head and chose to ignore Li Zhi''s gaze!


    Li Zhi was cold in his heart, and it seemed that his training camp trip was about to come to an end.


    "Practitioner Li Zhi, please go to the ring as soon as possible!" Hal''s voice sounded.


    "Not up yet!" Qin Yuan''s cold voice sounded.


    Li Zhi came to the arena with lost eyes, looking at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, his heart was complicated.


    "Heh~www.novelhall.com~ We really don¡¯t get together!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "So you go down by yourself, or you want me to send you down!"


    Li Zhi raised his head, his eyes were filled with confusion. The fear of Lu Yuan and the resentment towards Qin Yuan in his heart made him crazy, and his eyes became blood red.


    "I want to tear you apart!" With blood-red eyes open, Li Zhi seemed to become ferocious.


    "Is the Mad Mastiff Martial Spirit mad?" Lu Yuan''s tone was light. If the owner of a martial spirit like the Mad Mastiff Martial Spirit is severely hit, there is a high chance that he will fall into this mad state.


    "Tear you apart!" The Mad Mastiff Wuhun possessed his body, and Li Zhi rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "The first spirit ability, Mastiff''s Tooth!" A sharp blade was drawn from Li Zhi''s claws and swung towards Lu Yuan.


    "Speed ??and strength have been enhanced a lot!" Li Zhi''s momentum in a frenzied state is no less than that of Qin Tian.


    "Unexpectedly, Li Zhi still has this hand, it''s not entirely a waste!" Qin Yuan smiled coldly under the ring, the stronger Li Zhi, the more trouble it will bring to Lu Yuan, although he does not expect Li Zhi to win. But he would be very happy if he could add more blockage to Lu Yuan.


    "It''s interesting!" Lu Yuan stamped his right foot, and a few cracks appeared on the foot. "But it''s still useless!"


    Facing the frenzied Li Zhi, it was Lu Yuan''s punch that greeted him.


    What kind of madness, what kind of mad mastiff martial arts soul, under absolute power, can not withstand a blow.


    With a punch, a huge force that surpassed a thousand catties, Li Zhi''s figure was directly thrown off the ring, and the outcome was already clear.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Yuan had defeated Li Zhi without even using his martial soul.


    Standing under the ring, Lu Yuan looked at Qin Yuan with cold eyes. A person who could give up even if his little brother said to give up was really disgusting.

 Chapter 41： Want to be in the top 4, dreaming!

    Qin Yuan was also aware of Lu Yuan''s gaze, his eyes met, and some were just full of hostility. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test


    Turning his head, Lu Yuan whispered softly: "Is that Qin Yuan?"


    Soon, the first day of trials came to an end!


    After the trials on the first day, half of the students were eliminated.


    Those who pass are happy, but those who fail have only endless sadness!


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, nothing more than that!


    The cruelty of the training camp was immediately reflected.


    Even the students who passed this first round of selection were not able to relax at all, because the next competition will be even more cruel!


    Lu Yuan didn''t feel any pressure, and went back to the dormitory with Yuanxin!


    In a flash, another three days passed.


    In these three days, another 16-to-8 trial was held, and Lu Yuan naturally passed easily. Although Yuanxin fought quite hard, he also squeezed into the quarterfinals.


    The trials of the training camp are held on the next day, which means that there will be a day¡¯s rest for each trial held, and today happens to be an eight-to-four match. As long as you reach the top four, you will have the opportunity to participate in the finals. , So today¡¯s trial is actually very important.


    Lu Yuan is naturally not under pressure, but Yuanxin is quite worried.


    Familiar training ground, familiar ring number one, familiar Hal manager!


    "Tianjiao Trial Tournament No. 1 arena, eight-to-four trials, the first match, starting now, we invite students Lin Mo and student Yuan Xin to play!" Hal''s manager sounded.


    Yuan Xin''s body trembled, and the first game was his game!


    "Go, Yuanxin, you can win!" Lu Yuan patted Yuanxin on the shoulder, and Lu Yuan showed a slight smile.


    Yuan Xin nodded, his eyes became firm, as long as he wins this game, he can enter the final!


    On the first ring, two teenagers stood opposite each other.


    Lin Mo, Wuhun Mohu, is a force attacking type war spirit master, with a spirit power of 19!


    The so-called Mohu is actually a black tiger. Among the beast spirits, Mohu is also considered a high-level spirit!


    And this has to talk about the classification of Wuhun!


    On the Douluo Continent, although the martial spirits are strange and diverse, there is a unified standard to measure their strength whether it is a beast martial soul, a weapon martial soul, a body martial soul, or a plant martial soul.


    Wuhun''s level is divided into six major levels from low to high!


    The lowest level is naturally the waste martial arts spirit. This type of martial arts spirit basically has no chance to practice. Occasionally, even if the spirit power appears, most of them are at half or first level, and rarely exceed the third level, and the most typical Naturally, it was Lan Yincao, a typical representative of the waste martial arts spirit. Of course, Tang San''s Lan Yincao was the exception, that was the Lan Yinhuang.


    Then there are low-level martial souls, such as hammers, sickles, and hoes belong to low-level martial souls, and the chance of appearing soul power is low, even if they have soul power, they are generally below level 3.


    Then there are high-level martial spirits, such as Wang Sheng''s war tiger martial arts spirit of Notting College, Su Yuntao''s lone wolf martial arts spirit, and even now Lin Mo''s ink tiger martial arts spirit, all belong to high-level martial spirits. Once a soul produces spirit power, it is basically above level two to three, but rarely exceeds level seven. Lin Mo''s innate soul power is at level eight, so he can cultivate to level nineteen at the age of ten. Can be regarded as an extraordinary talent.


    Then there is the top martial soul. The difference between a top martial soul and a high-level martial soul is that it can appear innately full of soul power. Generally speaking, as long as it is a soul master with a top-level martial soul, the innate soul power will not be lower than level 5. It is the innate strength of Wuhun. For example, the Clear Sky Hammer of the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Martial Spirit of the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect are top martial arts spirits. There are not many soul masters with top martial arts spirits in Douluo Continent.


    The second is the super martial soul. The super martial soul is superior to the top martial soul. It is extremely powerful. A soul master with a super martial soul can often go beyond the ranks of the enemy. If there are few top martial souls, they can still be seen often. , Then the Super Martial Soul is really rare! One of the most prominent representatives of the super martial arts is the ultimate martial arts!


    All the ultimate martial souls must be super. The owners of super martial souls generally have innate soul power with full soul power, with very few exceptions. Lu Yuan''s golden dragon martial soul is the best of super martial souls.


    The last is a god-level Wuhun! For example, Qian Renxue''s Seraphim Martial Spirit, and the Sea God Martial Spirit of Bo Saixi, are both god-level martial spirits. God-level martial arts are characterized by their divinity, which is the so-called divine gift. Therefore, generally speaking, the owners of god-level martial arts are innately 20th-level full soul power.


    The power of god-level martial arts is beyond doubt, but it is not necessarily better than super martial arts. Martial arts such as golden dragons and emerald unicorns are not innate with 20th-level full soul power, but in terms of the quality of martial arts. It is no worse than God-level Wuhun.


    As for whether there will be a god-level martial soul, it is not clear. After all, the god-level martial soul should be a god-king martial soul. Such a martial soul has never appeared in Douluo mainland~www .novelhall.com~Unless one day someone owns the spirit of the **** of Shura or the **** of destruction, the strength of the spirit may be higher than that of a god-level spirit like Seraphim.


    On the court, Lin Mo''s Mohu and Yuanxin''s Ziyuzhu are both high-level martial arts, and the gap between them is not big!


    The spirit power levels of both sides are Lin Mo 19th and Yuanxin 18th, Lin Mo is one level higher, but Yuanxin is a control type spirit master and Lin Mo is a power attack type spirit master. Generally speaking, the control type Soul masters must refrain from forcefully attacking soul masters, so the strengths and weaknesses of the two sides are actually similar.


    At this moment, the battle on the field began. After a fierce battle, Yuanxin won with a weak advantage and won the top four places, but he himself suffered a lot of injuries and needed a few days of cultivation. Resuming, the next round of the competition for the championship, runner-up and third runner-up will probably be missed, but at least it can be regarded as a place in the finals.


    After Yuanxin¡¯s match was over, there were two more matches. Half an hour later, only two people were left in the first ring. One was Lu Yuan and the other was Qin Yuan. This is the real thing. Yuanjia has a narrow road.


    Compared to Lu Yuan¡¯s calm and calm, Qin Yuan¡¯s face is very ugly. He was quite jealous of Lu Yuan and didn¡¯t want to confront Lu Yuan head-on. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Lu at the key match point of eight to four. deep.


    "It seems that God wants us to make a conclusion!" Looking at Qin Yuan, who was looking at him, Lu Yuan''s face showed a trace of sarcasm. He looked down upon someone like Qin Yuan who was jealous and jealous, and abandoned himself. The little brother''s reckless behavior is even more contemptible.


    Lu Yuan''s face became serious, he got up, stared at Qin Yuan, and said word by word: "Qin Yuan, with me here, you want to be in the top four, that''s a dream!"

 Chapter 42： You don’t even have the qualifications to let me use soul skills

    Lu Yuan¡¯s words were tantamount to declaring war. As soon as these words came out, Qin Yuan''s expression became completely cold and hideous, "I will definitely tear you apart!"


    "Tear me to pieces? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, a touch of contempt at the corner of his mouth. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test


    "Eight into the fourth game, the game begins!" Hal''s voice fell.


    "Wuhun possessed!" Both sides possessed Wuhun at the same time!


    Behind Qin Yuan is a demon wolf surrounded by flames. It is his spirit purgatory demon wolf, a top-level beast spirit, although it is not comparable to the top of the top such as Evil Eyed White Tiger and Silver Moon Sky Wolf, but It has also crossed the threshold of top martial arts, and its power is quite powerful.


    Otherwise, Qin Yuan''s innate soul power would not reach the eighth level!


    And under Qin Yuan, two yellow spirit rings rippled.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s aura was even more extraordinary. The golden light was shining, and the huge golden dragon spirit appeared behind Lu Yuan, the huge dragon wings flapped, the sound of the dragon roars everywhere, and a strong dragon power filled the whole process. Everyone present noticed it. Strong pressure.


    The golden dragon martial soul, the best of the beast martial souls, is born with absolute suppression of the beast martial soul.


    Under Lu Yuan''s body, a yellow and purple soul ring exuded a faint light.


    Although Lu Yuan is only a sixteenth-level spirit master, the aura radiating from his body is not inferior to that of Qin Yuan, or even worse!


    Qin Yuan''s eyes became serious. Although he was a great soul master, he had never underestimated Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, come on!" Yuan Xin puffed up under the ring. He was still a little worried about this battle. After all, although Lu Yuan was strong, he was only a spirit master, but Qin Yuan was a real big man. Soul master.


    "Heh!" The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised slightly. Today will be his first step to conquer the training camp!


    "Bang!" This was the sound of Lu Yuan pedaling on the ground. With a kick out, Lu Yuan''s figure and Qin Yuan began to approach quickly!


    For Lu Yuan, his strongest is always close combat.


    "Good come!" Qin Yuan shouted, waved his wolf claws, and rushed towards Lu Yuan!


    "Boom!" The dragon''s claw and the wolf''s claw collided, and a spark was splashed!


    Relying on his profound soul power, Qin Yuan''s attack turned out to be evenly matched with Lu Yuan!


    Without the slightest retreat, the dragon claw opened the way, Lu Yuan''s muscles tightened, and his terrifying force began to show!


    For the Golden Dragon, there is no absolute power that cannot be broken.


    Lu Yuan, who possesses the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, his true posture is a strong attack, an absolute strong attack!


    "Plap!" A palm slapped Qin Yuan''s wolf claws, and then hit Qin Yuan''s stomach with a knee bump. Under the impact of this force, Qin Yuan''s body was directly knocked back several steps.


    When Lu Yuan began to truly enter the fighting stance, even Qin Yuan, as a great soul master, quickly lost in this stormy battle.


    "Damn it!" A painful feeling came from his abdomen, and Qin Yuan''s complexion became hard to look. In the face of his head-on, he almost instantly defeated, and his purgatory demon wolf spirit was almost completely crushed in strength. .


    "No, you can''t work hard with this kid!" Qin Yuan''s mind turned, and the power revealed by Lu Yuan''s punches and kicks was no less than that of Yan Xiang''s violent maniac, and it was much stronger than his strength.


    But his purgatory wolf''s strength has never been power.


    "The first spirit ability, Purgatory Demon Flame!" Qin Yuan shouted, the first yellow spirit ring flashed brightly, and a black flame rushed towards Lu Yuan from Qin Yuan''s body.


    The purgatory demon flame possesses strong adhesion and corrosiveness. It is a powerful flame. Qin Yuan¡¯s first spirit ring is a two-hundred-year-old ghost flame wolf, and this purgatory demon flame is the ghost flame wolf. The spirit abilities conferred.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan stood tall, and the demon flame hiding from the attack, the sharp dragon claws shot towards Qin Yuan!


    The Purgatory Demon Flame may be very powerful for ordinary people, but for his speed, this spirit ability can''t hurt him at all.


    "Second spirit ability, Purgatory Bodyguard!" A layer of black flame climbed onto Qin Yuan''s body. Under the Purgatory Bodyguard state, Qin Yuan''s strength, speed, and defense increased by 50%, while still There is a magic flame protection, which is a very powerful skill.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes when he collided again, feeling the greatly increased strength of Qin Yuan''s body.


    With the spirit power running, annihilating the demon flame burning in his hand, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "Interesting, is this your full power?"


    "Success, Lu Yuan!" Qin Yuan looked savage, and the resentment in his eyes seemed to engulf Lu Yuan.


    "Then see how heavy you are!" The dragon claws clenched into a fist, this time he was going to use his real strength.


    "Open the mountains and cover the sea!" This punch came from the Shanhaiquan. Facing Qin Yuan, who had both mastered these two spirit abilities, Lu Yuan began to take it seriously.


    The two figures are fighting frantically, and the golden light and the black flame invade each other!


    Everyone under the ring has their eyes wide open. This battle is also very rare in training camps.


    Lu Yuan and Qin Yuan started a strong confrontation. You punched me and I passed it. The fight was quite intense, which made the audience enthusiastic.


    In the eyes of ordinary students, the two players on the field seem to be inseparable, but in the eyes of real masters, Qin Yuan is actually an absolute disadvantage.


    Because Qin Yuan had exhausted all his strength ~www.novelhall.com~ but Lu Yuan didn''t even use his soul skills, and Lu Yuan was barely damaged, but Qin Yuan had scratches on his clothes.


    The Qing Qi Jing ran and extinguished the black magic flame in his hand. In the battle with Qin Yuan just now, this magic flame caused Lu Yuan a lot of trouble, otherwise Qin Yuan would have been defeated, but now , Lu Yuan is tired of playing, he plans to end this game.


    "Crack!" This is the sound of the bones when the fist is clenched, the palm covered with golden scales clenched the fist tightly, a punch blasted out, and there was a low air burst. This punch was not easy.


    Qin Yuan didn''t notice it at all. Relying on the skill of Purgatory Bodyguard, he launched an attack on Lu Yuan regardless.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Under the golden fist, Lu Yuan''s three thousand catties of great power were carried, which was the strongest power he could use without using his soul skills.


    The fierce wind blew Qin Yuan''s face, and the oppressive fist came into view.


    "Not good!" Qin Yuan was startled, this punch gave him a very dangerous feeling, and he couldn''t take it.


    But Qin Yuan is a spirit master of the assault system after all, and speed is not his specialty. He can''t do it to avoid this menacing punch.


    In a hurry, he withdrew his arms and guarded his chest!


    "Bang!" A figure was directly smashed off the ring, it was Qin Yuan.


    Under the huge force of three thousand catties, even without using any soul abilities, Lu Yuan''s fist still destroyed all of Qin Yuan''s resistance.


    Looking at Qin Yuan, who was struggling under the ring but couldn''t climb up, Lu Yuan didn''t have the slightest sympathy. Who would let him provoke himself for no reason!


    Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said in a light tone: "Is this your strength? It''s really weak, you don''t even have the qualifications to let me use spirit abilities."

 Chapter 43： The finals begin

    "Hiss!" There was instant silence under the ring.


    The reversal of this scene really came too fast. Not long ago, it was still indifferent. In a blink of an eye, Qin Yuan was severely defeated, and he was still unable to climb under the ring.


    Lu Yuan''s punch was too powerful. Now Qin Yuan had broken his arms and at least a few ribs.


    Don''t blame Lu Yuan for his heavy hand. As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I don''t commit people. If people offend me, I will pay them back ten times. He is not a saint, and he can''t do it with virtue.


    Qin Yuan is notorious in the training camp. He was severely injured by Lu Yuan. Not only did the students not blame Lu Yuan, but they were cheering in their hearts.


    Injury like this, he basically missed the trials.


    As Qin Yuan was defeated by Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan undoubtedly became a strong contender for the top three in the end, and at the same time, Lu Yuan''s reputation in the training camp was even greater.


    At the same time, after Lu Yuan''s victory, the eight-to-four game came to an end, and the rest was the final finals.


    ......


    Three days later!


    Three of the four arenas on the training ground have been demolished, and now only one is left.


    After repeated trials, 16 students successfully entered the final finals.


    By the time of the finals, the crowd onlookers was much smaller. After all, the students who failed in the previous competitions have been sent out of the training camp, so apart from the 16 students who participated in the trials, there were only a lot of younger students left. Trainees.


    The cruelty of ¡¡¡¡ training camp is once again presented to everyone.


    It was Chris who presided over the finals. Standing on the high platform, Chris looked around and said: "After a rigorous selection match, he finally entered the finals. This time there are 16 students participating in the finals."


    "These sixteen students are the best among the training camp students, but our rule is that as long as the top ten, only the top ten are eligible to graduate from the training camp and go out, so you still need to work hard."


    "This time the finals are divided into three days. The final champion is selected. The first day is sixteen into eight. There are eight groups. The winner will enter the quarterfinals. The loser will compete in the final. The ninth and tenth places are two places!"


    "The next day is eight to four, the winner enters the semi-finals, and the loser plays again to determine the ranking!"


    "The last day was the championship battle. This time the championship battle competition format has changed. Instead of one-on-one battles, there is a melee. The final champion is the one standing in the ring!"


    "Under the Pope''s crown, an order was issued. The champion of this session will be able to join the Pope''s Palace and choose an elder at will to apprentice. The reward is generous, and I hope you will work hard!"


    "Finally, I wish everyone a satisfactory result, so now we will start the finals!"


    Chris''s voice fell, and many of the students who entered the finals couldn''t help but breathe quickly. The top three in the original training camp were eligible to join the Papal Palace, but they only joined and did not have the qualifications to apprentice unless they were valued by the elders.


    But this year''s champion can choose an elder to approve at will. It must be said that it is indeed a great reward. If there is an elder as the backstage, their status in the Wuhun Palace will be different in an instant.


    Among the sixteen students, only Lin Feng, Yan Xiang, Feng Yuyan, and Lu Yuan are the most likely to win the championship, so the eyes of the other students are all four.


    After all, their strength is much worse than the four.


    "It''s best if they meet first!" This is a common idea in the hearts of several other students.


    was stared by everyone''s eyes, and the four of them looked different.


    Yan Xiang has a smile on his face, but his gaze is firm. The look in Lu Yuan and Lin Feng''s eyes is alert and solemn.


    Feng Yuyan was looking at Lu Yuan carefully, her eyes flashing.


    Lin Feng remained calm, still looking indifferent, but his steady breathing has also increased a bit.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the three of them, as if the old **** was there, but his thoughts were turning.


    He always feels that the format of the finals this time is not good, or that it is specifically for him. Others may not know it, but Chris, who is responsible for training him, understands most of his strength. If one-on-one, the final champion must be him.


    But now the competition system has changed. In the end, he wants to win the championship. It may become a situation of one enemy three. At that time, it is not so easy to win. For the three opponents of the Great Soul Master level, he must also go all out Row.


    This kind of order change is definitely not Chris''s meaning, more likely it is from a higher level, and there is only one person who has the power to give orders to the Tianjiao training camp, and that is her, the supreme ruler of the Papal Palace.


    "So, do you want to see my full strength?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, his eyes flowed, his eyes were firm.


    "The first round of the finals has officially started. The first round is between student Li Tian and student Zhang San!"


    The finals have begun.


    The ideas of other students did not reach ~www.novelhall.com~Lu Yuan, Lin Feng, Yan Xiang and Feng Yuyan did not meet each other, but staggered each other.


    This is not surprising. After all, the four are the strongest. The stewards of the training camp are not fools, so naturally they will not meet them early. If the expectation is good, the final four are the four of them.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s opponent is called Xiong Meng, the martial spirit Dali King Kong Xiong, the martial spirit like Zao Wou-ki in the original book, ten years old this year, a nineteenth-level great spirit master.


    He is from Yanmen, Yan Xiang''s subordinates, his strength is also good in the training camp, but it is a pity that he met Lu Yuan.


    Dali King Kong Bear is considered a top martial spirit, powerful, but unfortunately he encountered the Golden Dragon, the ancestor of strength, and was crushed from beginning to end. After the battle, he was defeated by Lu Yuan with just a few strokes.


    Lin Feng and Feng Yuyan''s opponents were not strong either, and they were easily defeated in the end.


    But the situation of Yan Xiang was a bit beyond Lu Yuan''s expectation. His opponent turned out to be Yuanxin.


    This is equivalent to a battle with the same faction.


    Yan Xiang¡¯s martial soul is the Blue Thunder Idol, a top-level beast martial soul, which is very powerful and can control the power of thunder, while Yuanxin¡¯s martial soul is just purple jade bamboo, which is a high-level martial soul, plus the soul power. Even though the control system has some advantages over the assault system spirit masters, under absolute power, this advantage is really insignificant.


    In the end, Yuan Xin was defeated and Yan Xiang was promoted smoothly.


    And Yuanxin can only compete for the ninth and tenth places in the loser group.


    For such a result, Lu Yuan had no other choice but to sigh. After all, the training camp still respects strength, but it is worth mentioning that after a fierce competition in the loser group, Yuanxin finally suffered a serious injury. It was also a surprise to win the final tenth place.

 Chapter 44： Feng Yuyans Mind

    got the tenth place, Yuan Qi was very happy, encouraged Lu Yuan, and went back to the dormitory to recover.


    Although the injury is serious, the healing soul master who has a training camp recovers, and he can fully recover in less than a week without leaving any sequelae.


    And Yuanxin''s journey is over, Lu Yuan''s own journey has just begun!


    The finals continued, and the quarter-finals did not hinder Lu Yuan, and he easily cleared the game.


    The other three were naturally not surprised, and all entered the semi-finals.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Feng¡¯s opponent is Qin Tian. Qin Yuan¡¯s younger brother, who was beaten by Lu Yuan at the beginning, did not expect that he had made the top ten and advanced to the quarterfinals.


    But when he encountered Lin Feng who was developing in the same direction as him, he was simply tortured. The speed that Lin Feng showed during the finals made Lu Yuan a little frightened. It was indeed too fast, worthy of being the number one in the training camp. People, the intent to war secretly rise in their hearts.


    The next day, after the game!


    After having dinner in the cafeteria, he packed a food box casually, but prepared it for Yuanxin.


    stood up, patted his clothes habitually, and Lu Yuan lifted his steps and walked towards the dormitory.


    Due to the continuous competition, most of the students have been brushed out, so the training camp at this moment is quite empty, and occasionally only one or two people pass by in the training ground of the University of Science and Technology.


    The cafeteria is not far from the dormitory, and the dormitory is not far from the training ground.


    Lu Yuan carried the food box and walked on the road.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s footsteps stopped, his voice indifferent: "After following me for so long, you can come out!"


    "Hey, little brother, you have such a keen perception!" The voice was crisp and full of faint charm, and a beautiful figure appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    She saw her with curving eyebrows, a pretty face like jade, long purple hair over her shoulders, and a purple dress. She was full of charm. Even from Lu Yuan''s eyes, she had to admit that it was indeed. A pretty beautiful woman, and full of allure.


    "Pall Master Feng, follow Lu all the way, what can you tell me?" Looking at this beautiful woman, Lu Yuan didn''t have too many fluctuations in his heart. Beauty was beautiful, but it was not his type.


    He prefers the big one!


    This Feng Yuyan is indeed beautiful, but it is a tablet, he is not interested.


    "Little brother, you''re so good-minded, it''s fine to call Sister Renjiafeng!" Feng Yuyan said softly, with a hint of shyness in her tone, and she was really attractive with her slightly charming face. Full.


    If you switch to another six-year-old child, you may really not be able to resist her charm, but although Lu Yuan is only six years old, but his mental age is over twenty, why would he be interested in a ten-year-old girl?


    Unless she is older!


    ahem, so Feng Yuyan''s words have little effect on Lu Yuan.


    "Hall Master Feng, if you have anything, just tell me, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first, I have something to do!" Lu Yuan said.


    looked unaffected, but blasted Lu Yuan who was walking, Feng Yuyan was a little surprised, could it be that his charm has deteriorated? Can''t even a small child solve it?


    But I was surprised. Looking at Lu Yuan, who was still calm, Feng Yuyan finally said, "Lu Yuan, I want to talk to you about the finals tomorrow."


    "What happened to the final?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    Feng Yuyan said: "Tomorrow''s final is a melee, I think we can join hands to eliminate the other two first, what do you think!"


    In Feng Yuyan''s opinion, both Lin Feng and Yan Xiang in the finals of tomorrow are very difficult opponents, and the threats are the greatest. Although Lu Yuan defeated Qin Yuan, Feng Yuyan believes that Lu Yuan''s strength lies in his strength and spiritual strength. It must be inferior to these great soul masters, but she is just good at using mental power. If Lin Feng and Yan Xiang are eliminated together with Lu Yuan, then she is sure to win the final championship.


    "Not very good!" Lu Yuan shook his head.


    "You...what did you say?" Feng Yuyan''s voice raised a few degrees. In her opinion, Lu Yuan would definitely agree, but she didn''t expect to say so much!


    "I said, not very good!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Why is it so bad? Listen to me and analyze it for you!" When Lu Yuan didn''t have any interest, Feng Yuyan became a little anxious.


    "Lin Feng, the twenty-second level great spirit master, the martial spirit ghost leopard, is the highest level among us, and is known as the top master of the training camp. You have seen his speed today. It is amazing. It is hard to beat him. difficult."


    "Yan Xiang, the blue thunder idol of martial soul, is powerful, and he controls the power of thunder, his attack power is very powerful, and Lin Feng is not as good as him by pure strength, and it is quite difficult to defeat him."


    "But it''s different when we join forces. I am good at control, and you are good at strength. We can solve them in advance. In this way, we will only be left with the two of us. In the end, who is the champion depends on our own skills?"


    After Feng Yuyan finished speaking, she was very confident. She believed that after her practical and powerful analysis, Lu Yuan would definitely agree to her request. When the time comes, as long as Lin Feng and Yan Xiang are not prepared, there will only be one left. Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ is not easy for her, the championship is almost at hand.


    After hearing Feng Yuyan''s words, Lu Yuan looked at her as if he was looking at a fool. Does this woman consider him mentally retarded?


    She is a Controlling Spirit Master, and she doesn''t need to fight in close quarters. It will not be him who will contribute the force by then. Even if Lin Feng and Yan Xiang are eliminated, he must have consumed a lot of spirit power at that time, and in the end it won''t make her cheaper.


    Again, this final final, in his view, was Bibi Dong''s special change in order to watch his strength. How could he let him join forces with others? He was sure that as long as he dared to join hands, Chris would definitely stop it.


    Anyway, it is impossible to join forces with others, it is better to face the battle alone, and he is not without the certainty of victory.


    "I refuse!" Lu Yuan said lightly, looking at Feng Yuyan with a confident face.


    "Why?" Feng Yuyan widened her beautiful eyes, her eyes full of puzzlement.


    "If you want to win a championship, you should be upright, how can you join hands with others, such a championship is not rare for me!" Lu Yuan''s voice was low, but full of determination.


    "What if the two of them also unite?" Feng Yuyan asked.


    "Then let them unite, what fear do I have, the big deal is one enemy two!" Lu Yuan glanced at Feng Yuyan and said lightly.


    "You!" Startled by Lu Yuan''s words, Feng Yuyan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Oh, that''s right!" As if suddenly remembering something, a smile hung on Lu Yuan''s face and said: "If you want, you can also join hands with them. The big deal is that I will be one enemy three!"


    After speaking, Lu Yuan left lightly while carrying the food box.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s leaving back, Feng Yuyan lost her senses. Lu Yuan, such a proud man...

 Chapter 45： From the final

    For Feng Yuyan''s words, Lu Yuan didn''t pay attention to it. Soldiers came to cover the water and earth. Even if the other three teamed up, he was confident of winning the final victory. This was confidence in his own strength.


    Returned to the dormitory, chatted with Yuanxin, and then began to meditate. It is a matter of persistence.


    left lightly overnight.


    The next day!


    It was about 8 o''clock in the morning, and everyone gathered in the training ground again. Today''s battle will be the last battle of the training camp and the most intense championship battle.


    So early in the morning, the ring was full of people. All the trainees still in the training camp, including Yuanxin and other injured trainees, were not absent.


    Looking at the eager three people on the opposite side, Lu Yuan touched his ring, maybe today he really wants to show all his cards.


    Lin Feng, Yan Xiang and Feng Yuyan each have their own strengths, and they are really tricky when combined.


    Chris stood on the ring, and in the final final, the atmosphere was quite high.


    pressed his hand, Chris cleared his throat, "Dear students, after the cruel and fierce trials, we still have four contestants left, they are Lin Feng!"


    On the ring, Lin Feng nodded.


    "Yan Xiang!"


    Yan Xiang showed a simple smile on his face.


    "Feng Yuyan!" Feng Yuyan smiled faintly, revealing a charming style.


    "And the last Lu Yuan!"


    "Lu Yuan, come on!" Yuan Xin waved his hand under the ring.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded to Yuan Xin.


    "Today''s game is a melee. Except for poisoning and intentional death, there are no other rules. After the game, the last student standing is the champion of this competition!"


    Chris glanced across the four people, "Are you all ready?"


    "Hmm!" The four nodded together.


    "Okay, then the game officially begins!" Chris quickly walked off the ring, and on the ring, only four people including Lu Yuan were left.


    Looking at the four people who were still motionless on the opposite side, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, turned sharply, and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Among the three people opposite, he is only interested in Lin Feng.


    "Good come!" In the face of Lu Yuan''s attack, Lin Feng was not to be outdone.


    The two figures are staggered.


    "Heh, let''s start too!" Yan Xiang laughed and rushed into the two men''s battle group.


    Feng Yuyan''s pretty face changed slightly, and a purple mist appeared all over her body. A purple plant appeared on her right hand, and the two yellow spirit rings on it glowed.


    is her martial spirit Ziyanluo, a top plant martial spirit, possessing illusion and toxin abilities.


    The purple mist hit, slowly spreading towards the three.


    "Ah!"


    "Wuhun possessed!"


    The three spirits possessed all together, and the five yellow spirit rings were shining at the same time, and the battle was about to start.


    One punch knocked the rushing Yan Xiang back, and Lu Yuan swept towards Lin Feng with one kick.


    This kick came fiercely, with the sound of howling wind, Lin Feng''s eyes dazzled, his figure turned, and Lu Yuan swept away.


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to pursue it, a fist from Yan Xiang blasted towards Lu Yuan''s head.


    "Crunch!" Lu Yuan clenched his right fist, with enough strength, he blasted out a punch.


    Two fists collided, Lu Yuan stepped back two steps, but Yan Xiang was directly knocked into the air.


    "Mother, strong enough!" Yan Xiang steadied his figure, feeling some numb fists, patted his chest, and sighed.


    Lin Feng''s expression changed, and he knocked Yan Xiang away with a punch, with great strength.


    didn''t pay much attention to Yan Xiang, Lu Yuan''s figure still rushed towards Lin Feng.


    For Lu Yuan, Lin Feng was the biggest threat.


    "Ghost Leopard Shadow!" Lin Feng''s footsteps were wrong and his figure was erratic. This was his first spirit ability, and the effect was stealth and speed bonus.


    Lin Feng''s figure directly transformed into several, Lu Yuan hit on the afterimage for several consecutive blows, and did not cause any harm to Lin Feng.


    "Interesting!" Lu Yuan paused, his figure vague, "Fengwu six fantasy!"


    was divided into six bodies, turned into afterimages, and immediately caught up with Lin Feng.


    "Fast speed!" Lu Yuan''s fist swept across the tip of Lin Feng''s nose, and the strong wind made Lin Feng feel goose bumps.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan stepped on, and six afterimages surrounded Lin Feng.


    "This!" Looking at the two flying figures not far away, Yan Xiang had a numb scalp. The speed of these two people is too terrible, he can''t get in at all!


    However, it seemed that Lin Feng had fallen short, which shocked Yan Xiang secretly.


    can not only crush him in strength, but also crush Lin Feng in speed. He is really a terrifying kid.


    "Second spirit ability, ghost and leopard combo!" Under Lu Yuan''s speed, Lin Feng felt a lot of pressure and had to use his second spirit ability.


    As an agile attack type spirit master, one day a strong attack type spirit master will be crushed in speed. To be honest, Lin Feng''s heart is quite aggrieved.


    "The waves are raging!" Facing Lin Feng''s fierce leopard claws, Lu Yuan was not shocked, and the tricks in the Shanhai Fist came out.


    The power of this Shanhaiquan is no less powerful than soul skills. After all, this is the proud martial arts of the top ten martial artist Wu Wudi~www.novelhall.com~ and Wu Wudi is the top master in Fengyun World, even if it is placed in this world at least He is also a figure above the soul sage, how could such a strong martial arts be weak.


    The level of Fengyun World may not be much lower than Douluo Continent.


    It¡¯s just that although Lu Yuan is proficient in this Shanhaiquan, he still does not fully understand the essence of it. In fact, this is understandable. After all, Lu Yuan is only six years old, and this martial arts is enough for him to use the soul king and the soul emperor. Rank.


    Lin Feng''s speed is very fast, and the power of Ghost Leopard''s combos is not small, but for Lu Yuan, who is not slower than him, and whose attack power is far above him, there is not much threat.


    With a single force, Lu Yuan''s punches offset Lin Feng''s combos, and he still blasted directly at Lin Feng''s chest.


    Looking at the huge fist that was close at hand, Lin Feng quickly turned around, but was still blown by the fist and wind, throwing away several meters.


    "Cough!" Lin Feng fell to the ground, a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yuan kept his body in shape and continued to attack, as if he was ill and killed him.


    "Su!" A cloud of purple smoke enveloped Lu Yuan. The purple mist was full of sweet fragrance, which made people unconsciously want to smell it.


    Lu Yuan was shocked, feeling a somewhat confused head, and hurriedly ran the Qing Qi Jing to quickly remove the confusion in his mind.


    Qing Qi Jing is worthy of a peerless exercise, and Lu Yuan''s head regained consciousness in a moment.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan''s expression changed, but he only noticed an aura suddenly coming.


    With arms crossed across his chest, a huge fist struck Lu Yuan''s cross of arms, a huge force made Lu Yuan back seven steps before stabilizing his figure.


    Looking at the figure opposite, Lu Yuan''s face became serious...

 Chapter 46： Hanhai Universe

    Steady his figure, three figures stood opposite Lu Yuan.


    Lin Feng had already stood still, not far from him was Feng Yuyan, and it was Yan Xiang who had just punched Lu Yuan.


    It turned out that Yan Xiang saw that Lu Yuan was controlled by Feng Yuyan¡¯s purple mist, so he violently attacked and wanted to eliminate him in one fell swoop. After all, he has been a student of Feng Yuyan and purple mist for more than three years. Still some understanding.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s recovery was so fast that he was not affected much by the purple mist. That powerful punch only caused Lu Yuan to step back seven steps, and it did not seem to have received much impact.


    "How about we join forces to deal with him first?" Feng Yuyan asked in a low voice with a gleam in her eyes.


    Lin Feng and Yan Xiang were silent for a while, and nodded. It is true that Lu Yuan''s strength is too strong, far surpassing them. If Lu Yuan is not eliminated, the champion will definitely miss them.


    Looking at the three people who seemed to have reached some kind of agreement, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth slightly curled up, brushing lightly across the ring, and a spear appeared in his hands. It was the emperor dragon''s stunning spear.


    The spear crossed a semicircle and sparks splashed. Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "You should have joined hands long ago. I''m a little impatient with waiting."


    "Good boy!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s arrogant words, Chris smiled lightly, "The real battle has just begun!"


    "It''s really arrogant!" Lin Feng''s face was indifferent, and he looked unhappy or sad, but an anger rose in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he was the number one master in the training camp, but now he was defeated horribly in Lu Yuan''s hands, and he had to join hands with others. Even with his indifferent temperament, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit angry.


    "It''s starting!" Feng Yuyan''s eyes were light, really like what he said yesterday, one enemy three!


    "I''ll go up first, you remember to support me!" Yan Xiang said, and rushed towards Lu Yuan. As a spirit master of the assault type, he naturally wanted to confront Lu Yuan head-on.


    Looking at Yan Xiang who rushed over, Lu Yuan''s expression remained flat.


    On the opposite side of the three people, Yan Xiang is a forceful attack, and he is directly restrained. Lin Feng is a sensitive attack system, responsible for sneak attacks and harassment, while Feng Yuyan is responsible for control. It can be said that it is a perfect combination. These three people added together are not simple. One plus one plus one is as simple as three, but it shows explosive growth.


    However, even so, what fear does he have, directly blasting them!


    is that simple!


    Yan Xiang¡¯s martial spirit is the Blue Thunder Idol, a top-level beast martial spirit, so its attacking momentum is quite rapid.


    "Wild Elephant Clash!" It belongs to Yan Xiang''s first spirit ability, a powerful spirit ability.


    With the inertia of rushing forward and Yan Xiang¡¯s own strength, the power of this collision cannot be underestimated.


    Lu Yuan didn''t panic in his heart, his spear swayed sideways, swiftly like a dragon, "Qinglong explores the sea!"


    This move comes from the Hanhai shooting, a shot that is unstoppable. It is not only power but also contains extraordinary skills. Under Lu Yuan''s tremendous power, this gun can be described as extraordinary.


    As the saying goes, a gun is in hand, I have the world, and Lu Yuan with a spear in his hand is his strongest state.


    The 300-jin Emperor Dragon Amazing Spear went swiftly. The two-meter-long spear body was nothing in Lu Yuan''s hands, and it could be long or short. It turned Yan Xiang''s attack into invisible as soon as it was collected and explored.


    The elephant collision is certainly powerful, but if you can¡¯t get close, it¡¯s almost destroyed, and it¡¯s a waste of spirit power.


    Looking at the sharp tip of the Shocking Spear, Yan Xianghan''s hair stood upside down, completely unable to make merits with his soul skills.


    "Bang!" With a swing of the spear and a flick of its tail, Yan Xiang''s large body was thrown away, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "What an exquisite marksmanship!" Chris showed a look of awe. He thought that Lu Yuan''s power and speed were already his cards, but he didn''t expect to have such an exquisite marksmanship. He was really an amazing kid.


    "No wonder this kid can be admired by the Pope!" In Chris''s opinion, Lu Yuan is truly talented and peerless. Not only is his spirit extremely powerful, he also has endless skills and determination, even now in the hall of spirits. The golden generation of the daimyo is also somewhat inferior.


    He who is devoted to the Wuhun Hall, feels lucky for the Wuhun Hall to have such a genius.


    Chris was all amazed, not to mention the audience of students under the ring, one by one had been dumbfounded.


    Yuanxin''s eyes were full of shock. This roommate of his is really against the sky. With one enemy and three, he won''t let the wind fall.


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s heroic words when he first entered the training camp, Yuan Xin had to admit that Lu Yuan was really a monster genius far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    And Qin Tian, ??who was lucky enough to be in the top ten, was also shocked by Lu Yuan¡¯s strength. He did not feel dissatisfied anymore. You might be jealous when someone is stronger than you, but when someone is far above you, then I can only look up, but dare not complain.


    He was completely abused when facing one Lin Feng, while Lu Yuan beat three of them one by one, but there was a relationship. One can imagine how big the gap is.


    Lu Yuan and Qin Tian no longer exist on the same level.


    The spear pierced out, and with strong wind, the sound of waves rang out, ¡®flooding waves¡¯.


    One shot and one shot is like the tide, endless.


    Neither Yan Xiang¡¯s powerful attack, the power of thunder and lightning, or Lin Feng¡¯s speed and invasion ~www.novelhall.com~ under this unblind corner and flawless marksmanship, they are useless.


    is like a lone boat in the ocean, always being attacked by wind and waves.


    has the upper hand with one enemy and two.


    On the ¡¡¡¡ arena, a few people have been fighting for more than a quarter of an hour. Yan Xiang and Lin Feng contain Lu Yuan, and Feng Yuyan secretly releases poisonous fog to invade Lu Yuan.


    But in Lu Yuan''s increasingly prosperous marksmanship, the few people only have the power to parry and no one can fight back.


    "Bang!" The spear collided with the hammer, and a spark was splashed.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan used a spear, Yan Xiang and Lin Feng also used their own weapons, a large hammer and a flying knife.


    A close attack, a cold arrow secretly, coupled with Feng Yuyan''s control, can withstand Lu Yuan''s offensive.


    "Punch!" A flying knife swept past Lu Yuan''s eyes, and Lin Feng''s flying knife was in the wind. Not only did it make a small sound, but it was also extremely fast. It was really difficult for ordinary people to fight.


    But Lu Yuan''s mental perception is strong, and his speed is fast. In addition to his superior marksmanship, flying knives can''t threaten him.


    Dodging Lin Feng''s flying knife, the yellow light on Lu Yuan''s body was shining, his first soul skill, "Golden Dragon Fist".


    Although the name of the golden dragon fist is called fist, it is actually an augmented spirit ability. The current golden dragon fist can increase strength by 110%, speed and strength by 55%, and its strength instantly soars.


    "Yan Xiang, be careful!" Feng Yuyan saw Lu Yuan''s movements thoroughly. Seeing that Yan Xiang was quiet, he quickly reminded him and ran towards Yan Xiang.


    "Not good, please support!" Lin Feng''s figure flashed before he came to Yan Xiang, his spirit power gushing out frantically.


    "One way to solve you, the vast sea!"

 Chapter 47： Win the championship

    Hanhai Universe, the trick of pressing the bottom of the box in the Hanhai shooting is very powerful.


    Under the blessing of the Golden Dragon Fist, the power of this move has surpassed the highest attack power in Lu Yuan''s history.


    "Thunder Elephant Bodyguard!"


    "Ghost Leopard Combo!"


    "Ziluo Shield!"


    Faced with Lu Yuan''s menacing shot, the three of them each released their strongest blow.


    The three different spirit powers of blue, green, and purple are superimposed and merged into a huge protective cover, the three-color light flowing on it seems unbreakable.


    Lu Yuan''s body''s clear energy circulated frantically, golden soul power was crazily injected into the spear, and the Emperor Dragon World-shattering Spear exuded a dazzling golden light. The golden dragon on it seemed to come alive, with a huge dragon head condensed on the tip of the spear. Above, it rushed towards the three-color light shield fiercely.


    "Bang!" The golden dragon head hit the shield fiercely, ripples of energy emerged, and the shield began to tremble violently.


    "Hold it!" Yan Xiang gritted his teeth, and the spirit power in his body gushed out frantically.


    Lin Feng saw this, and the cyan soul power in his body was constantly outputting like a tide.


    A sharp light flashed in Feng Yuyan''s eyes, her teeth bit her lower lip tightly, and purple spirit power continued to gush out.


    "Break it for me!" Lu Yuan''s eyes showed a trace of madness, and all the spirit power in his body gushed out without reservation, the huge force exceeding five thousand catties exploded, and the spear slammed on the shield.


    "Kacha!" Cracks appeared on the shield, but in the ears of Yan Xiang and others, it seemed like the sound of a demon''s life-giving soul.


    There were more and more cracks, the golden light tore the three-color curtain like a tide, and finally with a bang, the entire shield burst.


    The long spear carried the remaining strength and bombarded the three of them. The entrained huge force caused the three of them to be thrown away in an instant, vomiting blood in the air.


    Lu Yuan fell to the ground, a palm of his handsome face was pale, the blow almost exhausted all his soul power, but the result was good.


    Looking at the unconscious three people on the arena, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but show a smile, defeating the three great spirit masters more and more, he is still a genius great spirit master, such a feat is definitely not something ordinary people can do.


    "Go and see!" Pat Hal on the shoulder, and Chris asked him to see the injuries of the other three. After all, the three of them are also rare geniuses, so don''t wear it here.


    Hal touched several people and nodded to Chris, indicating that there is no danger to life.


    Chris breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Lu Yuan who was still standing on the ring, he couldn''t help but admire him. He was indeed a disciple chosen by His Majesty the Pope. It was truly extraordinary.


    "Ahem!" Chris stepped onto the ring and said loudly: "Dear students, after a fierce battle, our champion has emerged. He is Lu Yuan. Let us cheer for him!"


    The students were taken aback for a moment, and then they applauded.


    The other students who entered the top ten had only deep admiration for Lu Yuan''s victory in the championship. He defeated three great soul masters with one enemy, three, and the vietnamese. Such a Tianjiao deserved the championship to win the championship.


    Even they had to be convinced.


    The other six or seven-year-old students took Lu Yuan as a role model for learning, hoping that they could be like Lu Yuan in the trials three years later, so good, and they unconsciously set goals in their hearts.


    Lu Yuan''s arm was raised high by Chris. This moment was his glory.


    Looking at the admiring smiling faces under the ring, a sense of satisfaction rose in Lu Yuan''s heart. This feeling was not bad!


    ......


    "The Universe of the Sea!" An image appeared in front of Bibi Dong in the Papal Palace, which was exactly the scene of Lu Yuan''s duel.


    On the Douluo Continent, although the technology is not developed, there is a spirit beast called the mirror beast, and the skull of the mirror beast can be used to make a tool for saving images.


    Bibi Dong held a scepter, her beautiful eyes radiated with light.


    A smile appeared on ¡¡¡¡''s beautiful cheeks.


    "Teacher, is this?" An eleven or twelve-year-old girl asked aloud beside Bibi Dong.


    looked at the girl next to him, Bibi Dong''s eyes revealed a touch of gentleness, and Zhu lips lightly opened, "This is the final video of the trials in the Tianjiao training camp. You also watched it. How do you think?"


    The girl Zhenshou lightly tapped, and her voice was clear and pleasant: "The quality of the trainees in this training camp is very high. Three of them are great soul masters, and the kid seems a bit powerful!" He pointed to Lu Yuan.


    Bibi Dong nodded, and said, "This kid is called Lu Yuan. He is six years old this year. The owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is also the champion of this session."


    "Very powerful kid, he defeated three great spirit masters with one enemy and three!" The girl exclaimed. Although she could also defeat three great spirit masters, she was already at the twenty-ninth level and was twelve years old. And this kid was only six years old, and he could defeat three great soul masters by a higher level. Such a talent was a bit scary.


    "Nana, I plan to accept him as the second disciple, what do you think?" Bibi Dong asked softly.


    It turns out that this girl is Hu Liena in the golden generation and also Bibi Dong¡¯s first disciple.


    "Teacher, you can decide ~ www.novelhall.com~ I agree with your opinion." According to Lu Yuan''s talent, it is indeed worthwhile for Bibi Dong to accept him as a disciple.


    "Hehe, that''s good!" Bibi Dong shook the scepter in the handshake, her beautiful eyes still staring at the image.


    ......


    Lu Yuan has been on fire recently, very hot!


    Now he finally knows what celebrity effect is.


    It''s been three days since the last championship, and these three days he has simply enjoyed the treatment of nobles.


    Someone went to the canteen to prepare meals, and somebody prepared hot water when they returned to the dormitory. Now Lu Yuan is a legend in the training camp.


    Many six or seven-year-old training camp students all regard Lu Yuan as an idol, and one by one, they will fight for him. His popularity in the training camp is extremely high.


    Since the establishment of the training camp, the first student to graduate is also the one who won the championship at the youngest age. At the same time, he beat three great soul masters head-on, and Lu Yuan has set a record.


    For a while, Lu Yuan was in the limelight. Although Lu Yuan himself is not a pushy person, I have to say that with so many little fans, Lu Yuan still feels a little cool.


    During these three days, Lu Yuan remained the same as usual, cultivating his spirit power and exercising as usual, and did not slack off because of winning the championship, but all this made Chris, who was observing secretly, nodded secretly. This is a strong man. You should have the temperament, victory is not arrogant or discouraged, arrogance is your biggest enemy.


    To Chris'' relief, Lu Yuan is indeed a little arrogant, but not arrogant. It is normal for a young man with strength and talent to be a little proud. After all, he is supported by strength, and Lu Yuan is undoubtedly a model of strength and talent.

 Chapter 48： Want to go to the Papal Palace

    Three days later, most of the injuries suffered by Lin Feng, Yan Xiang and Feng Yuyan have basically recovered.


    On that day, in the state of the golden dragon fist, Lu Yuan used the trick of the vast sea to shoot the vast sea. The power was truly extraordinary.


    But Lin Feng and the three are great spirit masters after all, with deep soul power. After the shield is broken, most of the power entrained on the gun has actually been eliminated. Although the remaining power will severely damage the three, it will not be fatal after all. , That is, a few ribs are broken.


    As soul masters, the three of them have strong physiques and have the help of special medical soul masters and elixir. They have already escaped the dangerous period. In three days, apart from the bones, they need some rest for some time. All other injuries have recovered. almost.


    Regarding the defeat to Lu Yuan, the three of them were a little silent. If they were unwilling to say, it was natural. After all, they were all three years older than Lu Yuan, and they were all great spirit masters. Still lost, this result is undoubtedly unacceptable.


    But on the other hand, the three of them also admire Lu Yuan''s strength. The strength that Lu Yuan showed is indeed very amazing. This is a real arrogant and enchanting evildoer, and defeat in the hands of such a person is not counted. Insulted three people.


    Except for this incident, it is not all bad.


    Chris heard the news that although all three of them lost to Lu Yuan, all three of them were eligible to join the Papal Palace. This was the treatment that the original top three had only. According to the previous rules, except for those who have already won the championship. Lu Yuan, among the three of them, there is still a talent to be eliminated.


    And the news of Chris was undoubtedly a comfort to them. The three of them could join the Papal Palace without having to compete again. This result was actually quite good.


    As for Lu Yuan, the three of them glanced at each other with relief in their eyes. A monster like Lu Yuan was not comparable to them.


    On this side, Lin Feng and the three were recovering from their injuries, while Lu Yuan was chatting with Yuan Xin without a word.


    "You mean, after you leave the training camp, you will go to the Wuhun Academy?" Lu Yuan asked Yuan Xin, looking at the opposite.


    He had naturally heard of Wuhun Academy that the child brought by Chu Yu from the Silves Kingdom seemed to be called Du Gou, with an innate ninth-level spirit power, he had joined the Wuhun Academy.


    "Yeah!" Yuan Xin nodded, and said, "Except for the top three students who have gone out of the training camp, they can join the Pope¡¯s Palace, and the rest, except for the individual go to the Wuhun Temple, most of them are Joined Wuhun Academy and enjoy the treatment of elite students in Wuhun Academy."


    "Elite student?" Lu Yuan was curious.


    "Yes!" Yuan Xin nodded, and said: "Wuhun Academy is the top Soul Master Academy in the mainland, even the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and Star Luo Empire Academy are far behind it."


    "The Wuhun Academy has complete facilities and almost has a top-level mimicry training environment suitable for all types of soul masters. This is unique on the mainland, and the Wuhun Academy has strong teachers. The dean is under the crown of the contemporary pope. The vice presidents are all top Contra powerhouses."


    "There are also titled Douluo-level elders, and some students can even get guidance from the elders if they have enough opportunities." At this point, a look of yearning appeared on Yuan Xin''s face.


    And Wuhun Academy is also a place that values ??talents, and it divides all students into several grades.


    The lowest level is naturally ordinary students, accounting for the vast majority.


    Then there are senior students, who enjoy certain benefits, and have a few days each month to practice in the mimicry practice environment. There are not many people in the academy.


    Then there are elite students. Not only can they practice in the mimicry practice environment all the time, but they can also receive certain training resources every month to assist in the practice. They have high salaries. They are in the whole year of Wuhun Academy. There are no more than a hundred students.


    And the top class is the core student. Just like the name, it is at the core. The resources are given priority. Every meal must be provided with soul beast meat and elixir. A teacher is responsible for hunting the best soul ring. The mimicry practice environment can be used at any time. , If you have cultivated to a certain level, if your performance is exceptionally outstanding, you may even be rewarded with spirit bones and your status is higher than that of ordinary teachers.


    And there are no more than five people in Wuhun Academy, and the golden generation is a typical representative.


    A look of envy appeared on Yuan Xin''s face, and said: "I don''t dare to dream of core students, but the status of the top ten in the training camp can enjoy the treatment of elite students, but it is also quite rare."


    After listening to Yuanxin''s introduction, Lu Yuan understood.


    "If you join the Wuhun Academy with your talent, it must be the treatment of the core students!" Yuan Xin turned his gaze to Lu Yuan. With Lu Yuan''s talent, Yuan Xin was certain that it was Wuhun Academy and almost no one could compare it. , Even the well-known golden generation would not be better than Lu Yuan in talent.


    Lu Yuan smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ noncommittal.


    "But with your talent, you will definitely worship an elder in the Papal Palace as a teacher. Whether you are a core student or not, whether you join the Wuhun Academy or not is not that important." Chris said, Yuanxin still remembers that this championship can be. Randomly choose an elder as a teacher, this kind of treatment is no one.


    As a disciple of an elder, he would not put too much emphasis on the identity of a core student. After all, every elder is at least a powerful person at the Title Douluo level, and a backer with such strength will care a little bit about the so-called H?


    Lu Yuan smiled and didn''t say a word. He couldn''t say that it might be different from what you think. I might worship the Pope as a teacher. It seems a bit mad.


    Lu Yuan is not a fool. After Chris'' words and actions in the training camp, coupled with some of his own scrutiny, he knew that Bibi Dong had been paying attention to him, and the championship game was the final test for him. Think about it this way, Bibi It is very likely that he will be accepted as a disciple.


    And if he expected it well, in a few days, he will go to the Papal Palace, and then he will see the beautiful pope with a tragic ending in the original book. Thinking of it, he has some expectations in his heart.


    Moreover, more than three months have passed since the system issued the mission. As long as he reaches the Pope''s Palace, he will be able to sign in successfully. What kind of rewards can be given for the first mission of this system also makes Lu Yuan very curious.


    Time flickered, and another four days passed.


    Four days later!


    Chris stood alone at the gate of the training camp, behind him were Lu Yuan and Lin Feng.


    On this trip, they will go to the Papal Palace under the leadership of Chris.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t hide his excitement, and Lin Feng and the others were looking forward to it. In such an atmosphere, a group of five people embarked on a journey to the Papal Palace.

 Chapter 49： Sign in the Papal Palace

    From the training camp to the Papal Palace, the distance is not far away!


    But it is difficult to arrive in a while.


    The Palace of the Pope is in the center of Wuhun City, while the training camp is outside of Wuhun City. During this period, the distance is more than fifty miles. Therefore, the five people got on the carriage early in the morning.


    At the speed of a carriage, you can reach the Papal Palace before noon.


    Two hours passed, it was already ten o''clock in the morning, and the five people finally arrived outside the Pope¡¯s Palace.


    The Papal Palace was heavily guarded, and the five people got out of the car and walked far away. It took a long time to arrive, otherwise the arrival time could be faster.


    Without the Pope¡¯s order, the five of them naturally cannot enter the Pope¡¯s Palace. They must first report to the Guardian Knights and then upload them to the Pope. The Pope must allow them to enter the Papal Palace.


    So at this moment they can only wait outside the hall, waiting for Bibi Dong''s message.


    The Pope¡¯s Palace is very large and magnificent, surpassing all the buildings that Lu Yuan has seen. Even with Lu Yuan¡¯s confidence, seeing such a magnificent Pope¡¯s Palace, I can¡¯t help feeling a little lost.


    And Lin Feng Yanxiang and the others on the side are even more so, with a pair of eyes wide open, like a tubao who has never seen the world.


    In the Pope¡¯s Palace, Bibi Dong is discussing matters with the bishops and elders!


    "Yueguan, how did the evil spirit master''s affairs be handled!" Bibi Dong asked aloud, for the evil spirit master who slaughtered Fengming Village, Bibi Dong always had a resentment in his heart.


    "Under the title of the Pope Qiqi, all have been resolved. The Evil Soul Master Soul Douluo who took the lead has been rectified on the spot by his subordinates, and the remaining Evil Soul Master''s remnants have also been cut to death, leaving no one behind!" , Said.


    "Good job!" Bibi Dong''s voice is crisp, but with majesty, "Make this matter public, let the world know the fate of provoking our Spirit Hall!"


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" All the bishops and elders said yes.


    "Well! That''s it, you guys go down first!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Yes, the subordinates retire!" The bishops left one after another, and only Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo Ghost Douluo remained in the Pope''s Palace.


    "Report!" Soon after the bishops left in public, a knight rushed up to the temple and knelt on one knee.


    "Ask for the pope''s crown, the chief instructor Chris of the genius training camp outside the palace is carrying four training camp students waiting for the pope''s crown to be summoned!"


    "Oh, are you here?" Bibi Dong said softly, "Xuan!"


    "Yes!" The knight rushed to the outside of the temple, and the voice came out, "His Royal Highness has an order, Xuan Chris and others will see you!"


    "Under the crown of the Pope, is this?" Ju Douluo asked aloud.


    "Remember the boy who stood up in Fengming Village?" Bibi Dong said flatly.


    "Remember!" Chrysanthemum Douluo replied: "The subordinates remember that his martial spirit seems to be the legendary golden dragon, a kind of superb beast martial spirit!"


    "Yes!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly and said, "This Lu Yuan I put him in the genius training camp before. Three months later, he also won the training camp championship, but he is also a capable kid. "


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ju Douluo suddenly realized. He remembered Bibi Dong''s operation. At first, he seemed to say that as long as this Lu Yuan could win the championship, he would be accepted as a disciple.


    So, Lu Yuan is about to become the second disciple under the crown of the Pope?


    Thinking of this, Ju Douluo couldn''t help becoming a little interested. He hadn''t seen this Lu Yuan before, so he wanted to see what was special about it.


    After receiving Bibi Dong¡¯s message, the five of Lu Yuan walked to the Papal Palace.


    After passing through the high and long steps, everyone finally stepped into the Papal Palace.


    At the moment when Lu Yuan entered the Papal Palace, the voice of the system rang in his mind: "Have arrived at the Papal Palace, sign-in begins, sign-in time is five minutes, start timing!"


    "Huh!" Hearing the long-lost voice, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but cheer up.


    "See the pope''s crown!" Following Chris, the five people all knelt on one knee, and the etiquette is not to be abandoned!


    "Flat!" Bibi Dong''s faint voice sounded.


    "Thank the Pope for the crown!"


    "Chris, are these the top four in this trial?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" Chris replied respectfully.


    "Which one of you is Lu Yuan?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Under the title, this child is Lu Yuan!" Chris pointed at Lu Yuan and said.


    "Are you the champion of this trial? It''s really extraordinary!" There was a smile on Bibi Dong''s face, and his voice softened a lot.


    "Thank you for the pope''s praise, I am ashamed to be too shameful!" Lu Yuan bowed slightly and said.


    "Chuck!" Bibi Dong let out a chuckle, his voice is clear and beautiful, with a slight chuckle on his beautiful cheeks, and said: "What a funny kid, I already know about Fengming Village, thank you."


    "This is a matter for the kid!" Lu Yuan replied.


    Bibi Dong took a deep look at Lu Yuan, his gaze shifted, glanced at Lin Feng and the other three, and said, "Since you three are in the top four, you are also eligible to join the Papal Palace. Someone will talk to you about specific matters. Said it!"


    Lin Feng and the three can reach the Great Soul Master at the age of ten~www.novelhall.com~ The talent is not bad, but it is worth training.


    But for her, she is still more interested in Lu Yuan!


    "Thank you for being crowned the Pope!" After listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lin Feng and the four were very happy. Being able to join the Papal Palace is already a very happy thing, and they don''t expect more.


    "Huh!" Bibi Dong nodded, and ordered: "Chris, go down, Lu Yuan stay!"


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" Nodding to Lu Yuan, Chris took Lin Feng and the three to leave the Pope Palace.


    Chris and the others left, and Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes.


    Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but look at Bibi Dong, with long burgundy hair shawl and a pretty face like jade. The years hardly left any traces on his body. His beautiful face was so beautiful, like a poppy, full of lethality. The temptation!


    I have to say that this woman is enough to be the four words of a country and a city.


    I saw such a beautiful woman for the first time since Lu Yuan was reborn!


    Looking at His Royal Highness Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong stood up, walked off the throne step by step, and came to Lu Yuan. A pair of jade hands couldn''t help but touch Lu Yuan''s head.


    Lu Yuan is very handsome, with fair skin and a little indifferent expression. He is a very cold young lady, and Bibi Dong also has a good impression of him.


    Feeling Bibi Dong''s palm on top of his head, a warm sensation made Lu Yuan''s mind relax.


    And the refreshing fragrance from him also made Lu Yuan somewhat intoxicated!


    Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Bibi Dong''s mouth turned into a smile, Zhu lips lightly opened, and said, "Are you willing to be my disciple?"


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan''s body trembled suddenly...

 Chapter 50： Apprentice Bibi Dong

    Even though he had expected it in his heart, when he heard Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan still couldn''t help but feel a wave of waves in his heart.


    Looking at the jade-like beautiful figure beside him, Lu Yuan''s mind was a little dazed.


    "Why, don''t you want it?" Bibi Dong''s cold voice came while Lu Yuan was in a daze.


    is still a beautiful face, but the smile at the corner of his mouth has disappeared.


    Lu Yuan was shocked, he knelt on his knees and said: "Lu Yuan pays homage to the teacher!"


    Bibi Dong was taken aback, with a gentle smile on his face again, and said, "Good boy, get up!" He stretched out his lotus arm to help Lu Yuan up.


    still had a gentle smile on his face, but it made Lu Yuan feel a little bit shy. He suddenly remembered that this woman in front of him is not a good thing, and the cruelty and cruelty is terrifying!


    But in the same way, this is a very poor woman, lonely all her life!


    With his thoughts shifting, Lu Yuan gradually corrected his mentality. In this palace of the Pope, under Bibi Dong''s hand, he must pay attention to his words and deeds, otherwise he would not know how he died.


    Gentle touched Lu Yuan''s head, Bibi Dong said softly, "From today, you will be my second disciple. Before you, there is another senior sister named Hu Liena. I think you will get along. Very pleasant."


    "is teacher!"


    "From now on, you will live in the Pope¡¯s Palace. Let me take you to the place where you live first. Where does your senior sister live too!"


    After a pause, Bibi Dong turned around, took Lu Yuan''s little hand, and walked outside the hall.


    Bibi Dong''s hands are white and delicate, smooth and boneless, like a good piece of warm jade.


    Holding Bibi Dong''s palm, Lu Yuan felt the warm sensation in his hand, but this feeling was particularly comfortable.


    "Five, four, three, two, one, sign-in tasks are completed, rewards are issued!"


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a treasure chest!"


    "Does the host open the treasure chest?"


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to leave the Pope¡¯s Palace, the sign-in task was finally completed!


    "No!" Lu Yuan secretly ordered.


    There are many people here, and there are titled Douluo such as Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo present. Naturally, it is not the right time to open the treasure chest!


    "Yes, the treasure chest has been automatically saved for the host. The storage time is three days, and the treasure chest will expire after three days!"


    The mechanical voice of the system continued.


    "Three days? Enough!" In three days, I can always find a suitable opportunity to open!


    Bibi Dong¡¯s hands are holding Luyuan, walking near the Papal Palace!


    Suddenly, it attracted the attention of many bishops and deacons in the temple. After all, Lu Yuan was the second one to be so close to the pope, and Hu Liena was the first.


    I have to say that this Papal Palace is indeed the residence of the Pope of Wuhun Hall. Except for the main hall, the remaining buildings still have their own characteristics.


    Every flower visit and the design of the pavilion are all unique. Every piece of railings and stone carvings are exquisitely exquisite. They are undoubtedly the hands of the top masters. When you circle around, the biggest impression of Lu Yuan is the trench!


    is so inhumane!


    Everyone in the world said that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was the wealthiest sect at that time, and there were countless treasures, but in Lu Yuan''s view, it would still pale in comparison to the Wuhun Hall!


    How deep the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is, Lu Yuan doesn''t know, but as the mainland''s strongest soul master power, it controls most of the mainland soul masters and can compete with the two empires. The Soul Palace is undoubtedly very rich.


    No matter how rich the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is, it is only a sect, and compared with a behemoth like Wuhun Hall, it is still a few grades behind.


    The Papal Palace is not far in the past. It is a palace. According to Bibi Dong, this is where the bishops stayed.


    The elders have their own unique residences, which is also a symbol of their status!


    And Lu Yuan¡¯s residence is very close to Bibi Dong¡¯s residence!


    kept walking, not far away, it was a clear big lake with gleaming water, faint green waves, delicate lotus growing on the water, and a faint lotus fragrance in the air!


    It is hard to imagine that there is such a lake in this papal palace.


    There are several small pavilions in the center of the lake. They are not big, but very exquisite, full of the atmosphere of a water village.


    "This lake and the island in the center of the lake are all specially built by me, how about?" Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "Very beautiful!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but admire!


    I have to say that this lake island is indeed very beautiful!


    "This is where I live, of course, you will live here in the future!" Bibi Dong smiled.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised. Living in a place like this should be a good treat!


    There is a small boat on the lake, the same exquisiteness, obviously leading to the island in the lake, but for Bibi Dong, such a small boat is unnecessary.


    mentioned Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong lightly stepped, and flew over, behind him, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo followed closely.


    Flying in the sky is definitely a novel experience for Lu Yuan. The breeze is blowing, the clothes are fluttering, and the air is filled with the fragrance of lotus. This feeling is really great~www.novelhall.com~ Landing gently, Bibi Dong put Lu Yuan down, pulled Lu Yuan''s little hand again, and walked towards the small pavilion ahead!


    The island in the heart of the lake is also full of flowers and plants, green grasses, and white wildflowers. It is very charming. Of course, as the most widely distributed and common blue silver grass in the entire Douluo continent, there is no shortage here.


    The door was open, and on each side of the door stood a maid, fifteen or sixteen years old, with weak spirit power fluctuations on her body!


    "Leena!" Bibi Dong whispered, and after a while, an eleven or twelve-year-old girl ran out!


    "Teacher!" Hu Liena trot out and came to the two of them!


    "Teacher, this is Junior Brother Lu Yuan!" Hu Liena asked.


    "Well, this is your junior, Lu Yuan, you have to get along well!" Bibi Dong nodded, with a smile on his face.


    "This is your senior sister, Hu Liena!" Bibi Dong introduced.


    "Hello, brother, I am Hu Liena!" Hu Liena stretched out her hand and smiled.


    "Sister, hello, this is Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan stretched out a small hand and shook Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena¡¯s hands are different from Bibi Dong. Although they are also weak and boneless, Bibi Dong¡¯s palms are white and smooth, while Hu Liena¡¯s palms are hot, revealing a pink color in the white.


    took a close look at Hu Liena, she had short, crisp hair, a jade complexion, and a beautiful face. Her narrow eyes were full of seductive colors, and her smile was moving. This woman is a well-deserved natural charm.


    Although he is still young, his temptation to men is not small at all.


    Even with Lu Yuan''s determination, he can barely parry.


    This woman is really a fairy!

 Chapter 51： Star Ring and Hall of the Elder

    I have to say that among all the women Lu Yuan has seen so far, with the exception of Bibi Dong, who is all over the country, Hu Liena is the most beautiful in front of him.


    This is not a lie.


    Although Lu Yuan is young, there are some beautiful girls he has ever seen.


    Xiao Wu from Notting College is cute and naughty, youthful and invincible, but after all, he is still young, only six years old, and his body has not yet begun to develop. Cuteness is cuteness, but for sexiness, cuteness is not worth mentioning.


    Feng Yuyan in ¡¡¡¡ training camp is also a beautiful girl, and because of the characteristics of Wuhun Ziyanluo, she wears a purple skirt with a touch of charm, and is also a rare beautiful girl.


    Compared with Hu Liena in front of them, these two people are slightly inferior, perhaps because of Hu Liena¡¯s martial spirit, they are very attractive to men, plus their looks and body are the best choice. , The attraction to men has become stronger.


    Although Lu Yuan''s physical age is only six years old, he is already in his twenties. Regarding men and women, although they are nobles in previous and present lives, they have never eaten pork and have seen pigs run. What you should know is through He knows how to study secretly in private.


    It is precisely because he understands that this temptation is even stronger.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan''s mental power is far superior to ordinary spirit masters, so he didn''t lose control under Hu Liena''s temptation.


    "Huh!" While Lu Yuan was looking at Hu Liena, Hu Liena was also looking at her little brother.


    She could see that although Lu Yuan''s eyes were stunning, but his eyes were clear, as if her allure seemed to be of little use to him, which surprised Hu Liena.


    You must know that she is naturally charming, although she did not deliberately display charm, but the temptation naturally revealed in her body is not something ordinary people can resist. Even Yan and her own brother in the golden generation will be attracted without paying attention. , And Lu Yuan was only six years old, a mere soul master, and he was not affected much.


    This made Hu Liena even more interested in the little brother who just met.


    "Hmm!" Bibi Dong could see the expressions and expressions of the two of them. I have to say that Lu Yuan''s performance really made her shine.


    No one knows how much temptation Hu Liena''s talent and inherent temptation will be for men.


    And Lu Yuan didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    It seems that her little apprentice is not only strong in physical strength, but also in extraordinary spiritual strength.


    gently withdrew his hand, looking at Hu Liena who was staring at him with interest in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing secretly, what a fairy!


    "Okay, let''s go in!" Seeing the two disciples who seemed to get along well in front of him, Bibi Dong said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmm!" Both of them nodded.


    entered the house, the house was unsinkable, clean and tidy, everything was neatly organized, and it was indeed the place where the girls lived.


    Compared to the boys¡¯ dormitory in the training camp, it¡¯s totally different.


    Bibi Dong sat in the main seat, Hu Liena and Lu Yuan sat together, and the two were facing Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, took out a ring from nowhere, and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took it quickly.


    This is a very beautiful ring, silver ring, the center of the ring is a blue gem, crystal clear, the surface of the gem is still scattered with a little silver light spots, deep and distant, it seems quite mysterious.


    "Teacher, is this?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is a star ring, it can be regarded as a high-level soul guide. Just treat it as my apprenticeship gift to you. Your original ring is too low-level." Bibi Dong said.


    Lu Yuan was taken aback, and he looked at the ring in his hand and was quite satisfied with its appearance. The name of the star ring was worthy of the name.


    "The Star Ring has fifty cubic meters of storage space inside. You can hold live or dead things, you can try it yourself!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Lu Yuan was moved. The fifty cubic meters of soul guide that can hold living creatures is quite precious. It is much more advanced than the soul guide belt that the master gave Tang San. For such a comparison, the old man gave it to him. This soul guide ring is really a bit low-level.


    But after all, it was the old man''s heart, so he naturally had to keep it. After putting on the star ring, Lu Yuan put the original ring in the star ring.


    "No thanks, you like it!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s favorite expression, a smile appeared on Bibi Dong''s beautiful face.


    "Nana, take Obuchi to his room, and tidy up!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Okay, teacher!" Hu Liena stood up with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Brother, come with me!" Without waiting for Lu Yuan to refuse, he pulled Lu Yuan''s little hand and walked towards another room.


    ......


    At the same time, inside the hall of the elders!


    In the magnificent hall, a figure stands quietly!


    He is dressed in a white shirt, his figure is good, his silver hair is brushed meticulously behind his ear, and he looks down at a middle-aged man in front of him.


    "You mean that woman took another disciple?" Although her body voice was weak, she had an indescribable majesty.


    "Return to the Great Consecration, exactly!"


    This man is impressively dedicated to the Palace of the Elders~www.novelhall.com~ and one of the only peerless Douluos in the Douluo Continent, Angel Douluo Qian Daoliu!


    "Oh! Except for the little girl Hu Liena, can anyone enter her eyes?" Qian Daoliu became interested.


    He knows Bibi Dong¡¯s character very well. After all, the entanglement between him and Bibi Dong is extremely deep. After all, his son is stronger than Bibi Dong, and Bibi Dong killed his only son by himself, if not for his granddaughter. , He had already started Bibi Dong, let alone passing the position of Pope to Bibi Dong.


    What I have to admit is that Bibi Dong''s methods are indeed extraordinary. In her hands, the Spirit Hall is thriving, and it is enough to fight the two empires. Her own strength is also extremely tyrannical. Even he has not won Bibi Dong now Grasped.


    Therefore, even he was quite curious about Bibi Dong''s second disciple.


    "Tell me about that kid''s situation!" Qian Daoliu said lightly.


    The middle-aged man nodded and explained Lu Yuan''s information one by one.


    "Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, the youngest champion in Tianjiao training camp?" Qian Daoliu''s tone was surprised.


    It''s no wonder that even Bibi Dong was tempted to accept him as a disciple. It turned out to be the legendary Golden Dragon Martial Spirit. This martial spirit is no less powerful than Xiaoxue''s Seraphim!


    "It seems that Bibi Dong has accepted an amazing disciple!" Qian Daoliu''s tone was inexplicable.


    "The big offering, do you see if we..." The middle-aged man gestured with his hand on his neck, revealing a cruel expression.


    "It doesn''t have to be!" Qian Daoliu put his book in place, and said, "Anyway, Bibi Dong''s disciple is considered to be a member of our Martial Soul Palace, and I am also quite curious about the Golden Dragon Martial Soul... ."

 Chapter 52： Wind and dust

    Lu Yuan is very helpless, especially when his roommate is Hu Liena!


    said he had his room, but he did not expect another person to live with him in the room.


    "Sister, is it really okay for us to live together alone?" Lu Yuan dropped his head and said dejectedly.


    "Hey, little brother, what are you thinking about so small!"


    "Are you still afraid that the senior sister will eat you not?" Hu Liena pressed Lu Yuan''s forehead and said heely.


    It is very strange to say that some people are just general friends even if they get along every day, while some people have only met for a short time, but they can quickly become good friends.


    is like Lu Yuan and Hu Liena at this time.


    For Lu Yuan, getting along with Hu Liena is very comfortable and very harmonious.


    This is not to say that Lu Yuan likes Hu Liena or something, it is just a simple friend, at least Lu Yuan has this feeling.


    For Hu Liena, she simply felt that the little junior in front of him was really too funny, especially when Lu Yuan¡¯s cold face showed a helpless expression, Hu Liena couldn¡¯t stop laughing.


    rolled his eyes helplessly, Lu Yuan only felt a little unlovable!


    slept with such a fairy every day, he was afraid that he could not control the great power in his body!


    "Guru!" Lu Yuan''s stomach cried out with hunger!


    "Chuck!" Hu Liena, who had been looking at Lu Yuan, chuckled.


    Lu Yuan''s face turned red, and Hu Liena caught such embarrassing things right now, I have to say it was a bit embarrassing.


    How can he maintain his cold personality?


    This **** belly is not up to date.


    Lu Yuan lingered secretly.


    "Little brother, are you hungry?" Hu Liena had a pretty face and smiled, and said: "Go, senior sister will take you to eat?"


    "Eating, where should I eat?" Lu Yuan was taken aback, there was no place to eat on this island in the lake?


    "Hey, you don''t know this, there is a maid who delivers meals specially, and it should have been delivered by now!" Hu Liena smiled.


    "Oh! That''s right!" Lu Yuan patted his forehead, why he forgot, Bibi Dong is the Pope, there must be someone specially arranged meals, there is no need to find food by himself.


    It seems that my mentality has not changed, this point needs to be changed!


    out of the door, not far away, is a pavilion!


    The pavilion is right by the lake, accompanied by breeze willows and clear lotus red flowers, which is quite pleasant.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong is already waiting in the pavilion, and the stone table of the pavilion is full of delicacies!


    "Nana, Obuchi!" Bibi Dong whispered as he looked at the two going out.


    "Teacher!" Seeing Bibi Dong''s voice, Hu Liena responded, pulling Lu Yuan''s little hand and walking quickly toward the pavilion!


    "Teacher!" Looking at Bibi Dong who was as holy as a fairy in front of him, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "It''s just right, I''m about to send someone to call you!" With a smile, he touched Lu Yuan''s head, and the corners of Bibi Dong''s mouth slightly cocked.


    "Come on, take a seat!" Bibi Dongrou said softly.


    "Wow, teacher, is the food so good today?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but exclaimed as she looked at the delicacy in front of her.


    "Today is your first day of getting started with your junior, this meal should be taken as a meal for him!" Bibi Dong smiled slightly.


    "Come on, how does it taste?" Bibi Dong picked up a piece of roasted golden meat and placed it in Lu Yuan''s bowl.


    There is no trace of meridian on the surface of this meat, and the fragrance is tangy.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Lu Yuan was a little moved. Bibi Dong was really kind to him. Sitting together, the three of them really had a family dining atmosphere.


    "This meat?" I took a bite slightly, and only felt that it was very tender, the mouth was smooth, and the fragrant meat spurted out of the meat, giving people an ultimate enjoyment.


    "What''s wrong?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It''s delicious!" Lu Yuan aftertastes, admiringly.


    deserves to be the chef of Wuhundian, the cooking skills are really extraordinary, this barbecue should be better than all the delicacies he has eaten.


    "If it tastes delicious, eat more!" Bibi Dong smiled softly, and put another piece into Lu Yuan''s bowl.


    Bibi Dong was so beautiful, coupled with a gentle smile, revealed to the nine-day fairy Ling Chen, where there was even a little bit of papal majesty, but it was more like a gentle mother.


    "Teacher, you are partial, you only know that you care about the younger brother, you don''t love me anymore!" Seeing Bibi Dong''s help Lu Yuan picking up vegetables, Hu Liena''s eyes passed a touch of cunning, her small mouth was flat, and she looked aggrieved.


    Bibi Dong pointed at Hu Liena''s head amusedly, "I''m so old, I''m still competing with your younger brother!" He said, he also picked up a piece of meat and put it in Hu Liena''s bowl.


    "Thank you teacher!" Hu Liena didn''t care, and put the golden roasted meat into the little cherry mouth, chewing with open eyes.


    "Teacher, what kind of meat is this?" Lu Yuan was a little curious, the meat of this barbecue is very delicious, even the meat of the soul beast he has eaten for ten years is far inferior.


    "This is the meat of the thousand-year-old soul beast Iron Armored Rhinoceros, the meat is fresh and tender, not bad!" Bibi Dong smiled.


    "The meat of a thousand-year-old soul beast?" Lu Yuan secretly smacked his tongue~www.novelhall.com~, indeed, he is rich in spirit.


    You must know that the iron armored dragon rhinoceros has a thin bloodline of the dragon family. The thousand-year iron armored dragon rhinoceros is quite rare. It is definitely the best choice for the third spirit ring for the spirit of the storm system, and the spirit hall is only used to eat meat. I have to say it''s a real trench!


    "Then these are?" Lu Yuan asked, pointing to a few other dishes on the table.


    "This is a thousand-year-old soul beast cod swordfish, made into sashimi, delicious and creamy in the mouth!"


    "This is a thousand-year soul beast Babao chicken. The meat is tender and melts in the mouth!"


    "This is a thousand-year soul beast, a thorny tortoise, it is most suitable for soup!"


    ......


    Listening to Bibi Dong¡¯s introduction, Lu Yuan was stunned. The big table together was full of thousand-year spirit beasts!


    awesome, really awesome!


    As if seeing Lu Yuan''s thoughts, Bibi Dong smiled and winked at Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena put down the table and chopsticks and said with a smile: "Little brother, you are misunderstood. Thousand-year soul beasts are still very rare. Even we can''t eat them every day. The dishes are so good today and they are specially welcomed for you. We usually Just eat some centuries-old soul beasts, it''s not so luxurious!"


    "Oh! It turned out to be like this!" Lu Yuan nodded, expressing understanding.


    Then!


    It¡¯s more enjoyable to eat. After all, after listening to Hu Liena¡¯s words, it seems that I can¡¯t eat it often, so I don¡¯t want to eat more.


    I have to say that the meat of this thousand-year-old soul beast is not ordinary. Not only does it taste delicious, but it also stores huge energy, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    After eating this meal, Lu Yuan felt that his spirit power, which had reached the sixteenth peak, began to feel a little bit about to move...

 Chapter 53： Heavens First Weapon

    Thousand-year soul beasts are the thousand-year soul beasts, and their flesh is really not comparable to that of ordinary soul beasts.


    When he was in Notting College, Lu Yuan ate ten years of soul beast meat, at most every time he ate it, he felt refreshed and his body was warm. But after eating this thousand-year-old soul beast meat, he felt There was a warm current flowing in the body, and the spirit power in the body had obviously increased a lot.


    , you get what you pay for!


    The thousand-year soul beast¡¯s flesh contains huge amounts of energy, and ordinary low-level soul masters really can¡¯t stand it. Fortunately, Lu Yuan is not an ordinary soul master. His martial spirit is a golden dragon of ultimate strength, and his flesh is powerful. Absorb the power in the flesh perfectly, otherwise, if you change to a normal spirit master, you will probably suffer from a situation of emptiness.


    When the time comes, not only will it not be good for the body, but it will be bad, which is not beautiful.


    When I wanted to come to Bibi Dong to arrange the banquet, he had already taken Lu Yuan''s physical condition into consideration.


    As for Hu Liena, she is naturally fine, a twenty-ninth-level great soul master, capable of withstanding the essence and energy of the thousand-year soul beast meat.


    Lu Yuan ate this meal very happily, because after refining the energy in his body, he felt that he was not far from breaking through.


    He broke through level 16 not long after he entered the training camp. After almost three months of training, he has reached the peak of level 16, only one step away from level 17.


    After eating this meal today, with the help of the energy from this meal, he found that he had taken another step, breaking through the seventeenth level in just a few days.


    And his current age is only two months before he turns seven!


    After lunch, Bibi Dong arranged for Lu Yuan''s next study plan.


    "Obuchi, forget it today, starting tomorrow, you will start learning normally!" Touching Lu Yuan''s head, Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    With a smile on Bibi Dong¡¯s face, he said: "From tomorrow, you will learn some basic spiritual master knowledge every morning. I will teach you from time to time. Or when I am away, you can also ask Elder Jugui. Elder or your senior sister, they will teach you."


    "And the afternoon is to exercise your actual combat! I have seen your actual combat ability, it is good, but not enough, so every afternoon I will arrange a teacher to exercise your actual combat ability, I will personally teach you when I have the opportunity!"


    "Do you know?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I see, teacher!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "That''s good!" Bibi Dong smiled, and said: "Forget it today, go play by yourself!"


    Lu Yuan nodded, confessed to Bibi Dong, and then returned to the house.


    "Nana, come with me!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Bibi Dong said to Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena stood up and followed Bibi Dong.


    ......


    all the way back to his room!


    Looking at the pink decoration, Lu Yuan felt a little speechless again.


    Why does he want to live with Hu Liena?


    If he is really only six years old, it''s okay to say, the most important thing is that his mental age is far more than six years old.


    lingered for a while, Lu Yuan looked around!


    Fortunately, Hu Liena did not follow, and there was no one around.


    "System, open the treasure chest!" There was no one around. Lu Yuan could take this opportunity to open the treasure chest to see what good thing it was, and secretly connect to the system right now.


    "Yes, the treasure chest is open!"


    In front of Lu Yuan''s eyes, the treasure chest visible only to Lu Yuan slowly emerged. The treasure chest opened slowly, and a golden light shone out.


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the second martial soul, killing the gun!"


    A **** black light appeared from the treasure chest, and it fell directly into Lu Yuan''s eyebrows!


    Lu Yuan was shocked, could it be the first weapon in the legendary prehistoric world, the sharp gun?


    "The system, is it the legendary magic ancestor Luo Hu''s gunshot?" Lu Yuan asked quickly, breathing quickly.


    "Yes!" The mechanical voice of the system came.


    "Sure enough!" Hearing the system''s answer, Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, it was really that shotgun!


    This is a bit awesome!


    You must know that the Killing Spear is the first weapon of the heavenly path. Although it is not the innate treasure, its offensive power is better than the innate treasure.


    Qi and Zhu Xian Sword Formation is known as the first weapon of the heavenly path, and the other is known as the first killer of the heavenly path. It is the magic weapon of the demon ancestor Luo Hui at the bottom of the box, and its power is shaking the world!


    Although Lu Yuan¡¯s Killing Spear is only a martial soul, the strength of this martial soul is absolutely beyond that of all martial souls in Douluo Continent. Even the so-called god-level martial soul is a fart in front of him!


    ß±Éñ, ß±Éñ, this name is not for nothing.


    "Kill the Great Spear!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and a black long spear slowly emerged from his right hand, with a red light emitting from the gun body.


    This spear is very illusory, but from the moment it appeared, a powerful momentum instantly filled the entire Douluo Continent!


    This momentum came from a vagueness. I don''t know where it came from, but it swept across the entire Douluo Continent in an instant, and felt it wherever there was a **** heritage.


    Angel Temple!


    A huge angel statue exudes a strong golden light~www.novelhall.com~ The huge statue is trembling, and the sound of booming is endless.


    Under the statue, Qian Daoliu''s face was solemn, and he didn''t know what had happened, and actually caused the angel statue with angelic heritage to tremble.


    "Could it be that a deity appeared?" Qian Daoriu muttered to himself that if such a large movement can be made to the angel statue, perhaps only the power of the deity is the only thing.


    Poseidon Island!


    Looking at the trembling Trident of the Seagod, an incredible look appeared on Posey''s beautiful cheeks, because she felt that the Trident of the Seagod in front of her had a feeling of fear, which made her wholeheartedly dedicated. How could Bo Saixi who gave the Seagod not be frightened.


    "It is far better than the sea god, what kind of power is this?" Bo Saixi couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    The City of Killing!


    The King of Slaughter opened his mouth wide in horror, and his two sharp fangs looked particularly ferocious. Looking at the blood-red magic sword trembling on the altar, there was a touch of fear in his heart!


    His proud evil was completely surrendered in the aura that covered the entire Douluo Continent just now, as if he had encountered an ancestor, and there was no second choice other than creeping.


    is the Shura magic sword on the altar that contains the power of Shura, and there is a wave of fear.


    "It''s going to change!" The Scarlet King of Slaughter''s eyes changed slightly.


    Papal Palace!


    Bibi Dong, who was talking with Hu Liena, suddenly seemed to sense something. A black sickle mark appeared on her forehead, and the Raksha power in her body was a bit disordered, and it took a lot of effort to comfort her.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Touched the trembling atrium, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed a shadow.

 Chapter 54： Respect Qing and suppress turbidity

    Douluo Continent, the darkness does not know the depths!


    Here is a huge abyss!


    There is no ray of sunlight in the dark abyss, except for dead silence!


    It is shocking that the water in this abyss is also black.


    This is the forbidden area of ??the entire Douluo Continent!


    This is a place where almost no one has been.


    At the bottom of the abyss, here is an empty space.


    And in this space, there is an unknown shadow.


    He was covered with a black mist, and he couldn''t see his face.


    The two chains, one purple and one red, didn''t know where they came from, and they locked the figure tightly, letting it struggle no matter how hard it was.


    But every struggle of this shadow makes the entire abyss tremble.


    "Sura, destroy, **** you, wait for this king to go out, it will definitely make you look good!" The shadow struggled and let out a screaming howl!


    Suddenly, the black shadow suddenly stiffened, and his body trembled, "This, what is this?"


    Feeling the force that overwhelmed the entire Douluo Continent, the struggling movement of the shadow suddenly slowed down, and the black mist gradually dissipated, revealing twelve black wings.


    Star Dou Forest, the lake of life.


    It is hard to imagine such a beautiful sight in the depths of the ferocious Star Dou Great Forest.


    The lake of life is a space of its own. At the bottom of the lake of life, a large snow-white silkworm is bound by a golden light beam, and dozens of huge soul beasts fall asleep around it.


    A black dragon headed suddenly opened his eyes. It was a pair of cold golden pupils.


    "My lord, what''s the order?" The black dragon crawled, spitting out an ancient dragon language.


    "The world will change, wait for the moment!"


    Deeper in the space, it was a silver-white figure


    Huxin Island, in Lu Yuan''s room.


    Looking at the still illusory gun body in his hand, the spirit power in Lu Yuan''s body poured into it without reservation.


    With the injection of golden soul power in the body, the black gun body became more and more solid.


    "Give me condensate!" The spirit power was injected frantically into the gun body as if it didn''t need money.


    Finally, when the spirit power in Lu Yuan was almost exhausted, the whole gun finally solidified.


    The gun is simple, without fancy or magic patterns.


    The whole gun is dark black, with a reddish light between the sparkles.


    This is the Killing Gun.


    As soon as the gun was shot out, when the gun body condensed, the aura that enveloped the entire Douluo Continent began to quickly dissipate, and disappeared without a trace in a moment.


    In the Palace of the Pope, Bibi Dong''s expression was slightly slower, the disordered spirit power in his body instantly returned to normal, and the black sickle on his forehead disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at Hu Liena next to him, Bibi Dong looked serious, "Nana, you can''t tell anyone about the mark on the teacher''s head, you know?"


    "Well, I know!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s serious expression, Hu Liena nodded sensibly.


    The Angel Palace, the Seagod Island, and the Slaughter City, all the movement was calmed down.


    "Ah!" Lu Yuan let out a scream, Junxiu''s small face was full of ferociousness, and his eyes turned scarlet.


    The Great Gun is so powerful that it hurts both people and yourself. The killing power contained in it is as powerful as a sea, even though there is no one to urge it, it is still extremely powerful.


    And with Lu Yuan''s mental power, he obviously couldn''t bear the killing power, so he was about to lose control.


    To put it simply, the killing spirit of the Gunkiller controlled Lu Yuan''s mind.


    Although the Killing Spear is Lu Yuan''s own martial spirit, it will not harm Lu Yuan, but if Lu Yuan can''t control it, then the killing in it will invade his mind and become a beast that only kills.


    "The past gains one, the sky gains clarity; the earth gains peace; God gains spirit; the valley gains gluttony, and all things live by one; Houwang thinks that heaven is a righteousness. , It is said that there is no clear sky"


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to fall into the killing, a clear voice rang in his mind, awakening Lu Yuan''s last trace of clarity.


    While Qingming was still alive, Lu Yuan quickly dissipated his spirit power, and the Killing Spear also disappeared.


    Touching his head, Lu Yuan only felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The evil spear of the murderous sect, it was almost impossible for him to recover.


    Gasping for breath, Lu Yuan secretly rejoiced in his heart, but he was a little frightened.


    Almost killed by your own martial soul, can you believe it?


    "System, what''s going on?" Lu Yuan sank and began to hook up the system.


    "Why does this happen?"


    "Back to the host, this is because the killer breath is too strong, and the host''s mental power is too low, so you almost lose your mind, but fortunately, the host reacts in time and has the body of the Qingqi channel, so it will not hurt for the time being. "The mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    "You mean, this sharp spear will still be harmful to me in the future?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly, thinking that he had awakened a heaven-defying martial arts soul, but he didn''t use it much, so he gave himself to the pit first. Up.


    "Yes, but the host has the body of Qingqi Jing, which can protect the mind, as long as you don''t use the sharp spear in the future, there will be no major problems."


    "Then the Killing Spear can only be put on hold and cannot be used?" Lu Yuan was a little unwilling. If such a powerful spirit cannot be used, it would be a great loss~www.novelhall.com~No, as long as the host When his mental power reaches a certain level, he can use the Gunslinger without being harmed! "The system said.


    "What level do I need to reach to freely use the Gunslinger?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "At least you have to wait for the host''s spiritual power to be comparable to the soul sage before you can use it for the first time. If you want to use the Gunslinger freely, your spiritual power is better than Contra."


    "What?" Lu Yuan widened his eyes, wouldn''t it take a long time to say that.


    "This is all for the host''s consideration, please think about it for yourself!" the system said.


    Lu Yuan frowned, isn''t the Wuhun that can''t be used just like chicken ribs.


    Clenched his fist, but unwilling to relax it, that''s all.


    "Let''s do this, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is strong enough, it''s okay to wait for the strength to become stronger before practicing the Killing Spear!" Lu Yuan comforted himself.


    "System, you just said that even if you don''t use the Sharp Spear, it will have some impact on me, right?" Lu Yuan suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Yes, the power of the Killing Spear is too great, even if it is sealed and not used, the spirit of the martial arts will affect the host in a subtle way, which may make the host''s temperament more cold and difficult to control his temper."


    "Is there any way to solve it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The host can learn more about the Qingqi Jing. This technique has a significant effect on calming the mind and removing the demons, and can greatly help the host."


    "Qing Qi Jing?" Lu Yuan remembered the scriptures in his mind when he had just fallen into the state of killing. It was those scriptures that awakened him from that state of killing.


    "Where did this Qingqi Jing come from?" Lu Yuan was curious.


    "The saint''s law, respect the purity and suppress the turbidity!" The voice of the system quietly sounded

 Chapter 55： The magic of Qingqi Jing

    "Sage''s method?" Lu Yuan''s eyes widened when he heard the system''s words.


    "Is it so awesome?" It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He had been practicing the Qingqi Jing since he was three years old. It is indeed a very powerful technique. He wanted to be much more powerful than Tang San''s Xuantian Gong, but he also claimed No way of saints.


    is the ordinary martial arts exercises, and I haven''t seen any way of flying away from the sky, pointing to the ground to become strong!


    Until now, I still don¡¯t have the ability to fly with swords. Can such a technique be a saint¡¯s method?


    "System, I don''t think this Qingqi Jing is so powerful?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The host''s Qingqi Sutra is a castrated version!"


    "castrated version?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, the Qing Qi Jing was originally the "Tai Qing Xian Jing", which leads directly to the Holy Land, and the host''s Qing Qi Jing is a simplified version of the Tai Qing Xian Jing."


    "Simplified, it means that the simplification will not be simplified to such a degree, right?" Lu Yuan stroked his forehead, somewhat helpless. He could simplify the method that leads directly to the holy realm into a martial art method, and I have to say that the castration is indeed Awesome.


    "This is simplified based on the specific conditions of the host''s world. After all, the Douluo world is at a low level, and the exercises are too strong to be allowed by the rules, so it is simplified to look like this! But even so, the Qingqi Jing can be called Douluo. Luo mainland¡¯s first practice."


    "Although the Qingqi Sutra does not have the means to cultivate immortality, it has great benefits for the growth of spiritual power, and has a strong purification power. It is born with strong resistance to the power of evil, and after completing the Qingqi Sutra, the soul The power is continuous and endless, allowing the host to have a strong combat endurance."


    "The host can get rid of the effects of the killing aura of the gunslinger, and the Qingqi Jing has made great contributions." The voice of the system sounded.


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan touched his chin. It seemed that he would need to work harder on the Qingqi Sutra in the future.


    "Moreover, the host''s Qingqi Sutra is not complete."


    "Incomplete?" Lu Yuan''s puzzled voice sounded.


    "Yes, the host''s Qing Qi Jing is only the upper half. When the host reaches the ninth level of the Qing Qi Jing, he will have the opportunity to obtain the lower half. The combination of the two parts is the truly complete and complete method, the Qing Qi Jing. !"


    "Is the second half great?" Lu Yuan became interested.


    "It''s very powerful, the second half involves another level of power!"


    "What power, god?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No comment!" The system''s voice sounded, "Please keep your feet on the ground, don''t be too far away, when the host reaches the Title Douluo, you will know everything."


    "Cut!" Lu Yuan curled his lips and raised his middle finger!


    But now that he knew the function of the Qingqi Jing, Lu Yuan also determined to spend more time on the Qingqi Jing.


    In the past, he spent his time on martial arts such as Shanhaiquan and Hanhai Shots. He didn''t study the Qingqi Jing very hard. He didn''t even know that it was of great benefit to mental power. Now that he thinks of it, he still feels regretful.


    The exercises for cultivating spiritual power are quite rare. The Qingqi Jing can not only practice qi but also cultivate spiritual power. This alone has thrown off Xuantian Gong. I don¡¯t know how many streets.


    With a plan in his heart, Lu Yuan felt happy.


    I got such a powerful martial arts spirit as the Killer Spear. Although I can''t use it now, I''m still very happy.


    He thought of Tang San again.


    Twin Martial Soul?


    Ha ha, who is not?


    After taking a break, Lu Yuan stood up, feeling that the spirit power in his body had recovered enough.


    The Gunslinger is really terrifying. Just releasing it and condensing it into an entity has almost exhausted his soul power. There is still a long way to go to use it freely!


    looked at the messy room and the dusty pink blanket, Lu Yuan suddenly felt a tingling scalp.


    ......


    "what!!!!!"


    There was a scream in the room on Huxin Island.


    "Brother Smelly, what have you done?" Hu Liena looked at the messy bed and the dusty blanket, a pair of enchanting eyes flashed a trace of irritation. This is her favorite blanket!


    "Do you want to explain to me, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena''s face was smiling but not smiling, and she rolled up her cuffs while walking towards Lu Yuan.


    "Hehe, sister, I can explain." Lu Yuan smiled, this smile is very innocent.


    "Haha!" Hu Liena''s figure rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Ah! Don''t slap your face!"


    ......


    is still in Lu Yuan and Hu Liena''s room, everything is neatly organized again.


    Lu Yuan sat on the head of the bed, his eyes closed tightly.


    After the gunshot, he actually felt a breakthrough.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s breakthrough in meditation, Hu Liena leaned on the table boredly, and her narrow and beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    I didn''t expect this little guy to break through again so soon, he is really talented.


    was approaching the seventeenth level before he was seven years old. Such a talent gave Hu Liena a sense of urgency.


    If you don¡¯t work hard to cultivate, I¡¯m afraid this little junior will catch up in a few years. The spirit power of the senior is not as high as that of the junior, so speaking out is not a glorious thing.


    Thinking about it, Hu Liena also strengthened the heart of cultivation.


    "This kid looks pretty handsome!" It''s not black~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s appearance is indeed the top, and he is only six years old now. It is hard to imagine that when he grows up, he will be How handsome is it, that is not so popular with thousands of girls?


    Hu Liena was thinking wildly, but Lu Yuan had already reached a critical moment.


    The clear qi revolves like crazy, and the golden soul power flows quickly through the meridians.


    "Broken!" The golden soul power smashed against the seventeenth-level film.


    Just like a torrent hitting a rotten dam, in front of Lu Yuan''s tyrannical spirit power, the seventeenth-level barrier was instantly broken, and at this moment Lu Yuan was promoted again.


    gently exhaled a mouthful of foul air, Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes, feeling the part of the spirit power in his body once again, a smile on Lu Yuan''s face, he went one step further.


    "Junior Brother, have you broken through?" Hu Liena asked aloud, looking at Lu Yuan who was radiant.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "I am now at level 17."


    "Congratulations, brother!" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes with a sincere expression.


    "Thank you Sister, I will continue to work hard!" Lu Yuan patted his chest and said that he had to continue to cheer.


    "Well, that''s good!" Hu Liena was very satisfied with Lu Yuan''s attitude. This temperament was still passable, and she did not blindly self-confident because of a little achievement, and was arrogant and arrogant.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, noncommittal.


    "Since you have broken through, then go with me, you can go to dinner!" Pulling up Lu Yuan''s little hand, Hu Liena walked out.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment. Is it time for dinner?


    Walking out of the house, the sky has gradually dimmed...

 Chapter 56： That one shadow

    Time is like water, and Lu Yuan was seven years old in a blink of an eye.


    Two months have passed since he joined the Wuhun Hall.


    In the past two months, Lu Yuan''s performance has completely conquered Bibi Dong and the two elders of Guiju next to her. Even they have to admit that Lu Yuan is indeed a super genius.


    This is not only manifested in Lu Yuan''s superb Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, but Lu Yuan''s terrifying learning ability and practical talent shocked them even more.


    No matter what kind of knowledge he is teaching, Lu Yuan can always learn it over and over again. It is true that he can understand it as soon as he listens, and he can learn it as soon as he learns it, and he will soon have a deeper understanding of it. The talent for learning is rare in the world.


    In actual combat, Lu Yuan has also made considerable progress. Although his original strength was a leader of the same level, it was martial arts exquisite coupled with martial arts power, and his real combat experience was not so rich. More often, people are crushed by power and directly crushed by force.


    And nowadays he fights with various spirit masters almost every day.


    There are not many other soul masters in the Wuhun Hall, that is, there are many soul masters. Almost all types of soul masters can be found in the Wuhun Hall. In the past two months, Lu Yuan has made continuous progress in the battle with many soul masters. Developed his own unique combat experience.


    This combat experience is not only embodied in the skill, but also embodied in the grasp of the battle, accurately using every bit of one''s strength, without the slightest waste, facing different soul masters to adopt different combat methods.


    For this, Lu Yuan has done quite well now, maybe there is still some gap, but it is very rare to have such a performance at his age.


    Plum Garden!


    This is the plum blossom forest garden carefully built by Wuhundian.


    The cold winter hits, and the white petals of Kazuki plum blossoms are exuding a charming fragrance.


    Since knowing this plum garden, Lu Yuan has liked coming here to practice martial arts.


    Not only is it off the beaten track, but the scenery is charming and the space is large. It is really a great place for cultivation.


    "Huh!" Spear shots flew, and the 300-jin shocking spear in Lu Yuan''s hand was like a dragon going out to sea, exuding monstrous power.


    This set of Hanhai shots is really exquisite and unusual. Although Lu Yuan is proficient in practice, he still does not fully understand the essence of marksmanship. This is not because Lu Yuan is not talented enough, but because there is still a gap in his realm.


    This marksmanship points directly to the higher realm of the gunway.


    is like the realms of swordsmanship, sword power, sword intent, and sword spirit in swordsmanship, and marksmanship has similar realms.


    is the so-called spear technique, spear position, spear intent, and spear spirit. Although Lu Yuan is a genius, but after all he is young, he has just broken through the realm of spear technique and stepped into spear position with one foot.


    The so-called power is power, which refers to the aura naturally emitted by the gunner or the sword practitioner who has reached a certain level. This kind of power can not only increase the destructive power of their own marksmanship, but also coerce and reduce the opponent. Strength.


    But such a realm still stands in front of Lu Yuan like a wall. If he wants to cross it successfully and understand the guns, Lu Yuan still has a way to go.


    And when the gun power condenses to a certain level, it will undergo a qualitative change. At this time, you can understand the gun intent.


    The so-called Yi is Yijing. This is an unspeakable power. It is mysterious and powerful. If you understand the meaning of the gun, in the middle and low stages, the higher the level is nothing more than usual. Even in the realm of Title Douluo, Yi has Great effect.


    The Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is a person who has understood the artistic conception. Of course, he is a swordsman, so what he understands is the sword intent.


    It is also a Level 96 Super Douluo. If an elder is drawn from the Hall of Elders, such as Qianjun Douluo or Conquering Demon Douluo, they will not be opponents of Sword Douluo. That is the power of Jianyi.


    The sword intent is powerful, and the spear intent is not too much. For example, Lu Yuan is now at level 17, but if Lu Yuan understands the intent of the spear, let alone the great soul master, even the soul sovereign, he can hang it casually. It is the powerful artistic conception.


    It''s a pity that everyone on the Douluo Continent focuses on martial arts and relies too much on their own martial arts. Except for a few people, almost no one can comprehend the mood, including the gods like Tang San, Bibi Dong, and Qian Renxue in the original work. character.


    As for the last realm of the gun soul, it belongs to a higher realm. Looking at the world of Douluo today, no one has realized the soul realm. When it comes to the soul realm, the gun in his hand is no longer a dead thing, but a living thing. A living thing that can communicate with the owner.


    At this level, the quality of the weapon itself has minimal impact on them. Even a rotten tree branch can exert a power far beyond that of the gods, because at this level, people are more powerful than weapons. Up.


    Of course, if you are holding an artifact or a super artifact, you will treat it as if I did not say anything.


    But in all the world, how many people have the opportunity to get the artifact?


    Gun Soul or Sword Soul is extremely powerful, and has a huge increase in combat.


    It can be said that if a level ninety-eight peak Douluo comprehends the spirit of the gun or the soul of the sword, then a peerless Douluo of the ninety-nine level can all fight~www.novelhall.com~ and will not fall into the wind. .


    We must know that although the gap between level 98 and level 99 is not so far away from the sky, it is also a big obstacle. Generally speaking, it only takes three punches and two kicks to beat level 98. It can be easily resolved, and the strength gap during the period can be imagined.


    But the power of the soul realm can smooth this gap, and this is its power.


    It''s only a pity that there are still very few people in Douluo Continent who understand the artistic conception, so why not talk about the soul state.


    This is almost a realm that no one has touched.


    For Lu Yuan, who has been in contact with martial arts since childhood, comprehending the spirit of the gun is one of his goals, and his ultimate goal is naturally becoming a god.


    Even the Tang San and others in the original book can become gods. He is a traverser who knows the plot and has the help of the system. If he can''t become gods, it would be a bit too wasteful. So from the beginning, his goal was very Lofty.


    This is also the reason why he works hard every day.


    Since he was reborn in Douluo Continent, he would never be weaker than anyone in his life.


    Chongyang Life is not weaker than others!


    ahem, manual funny.


    Lu Yuan stepped on his feet, probing his spear in his hand, showing his pure technique.


    The cold wind blows, with a bit of biting coldness, and the scattered plum blossoms are flying all over the sky.


    Under the sky full of plum blossoms, Lu Yuan''s figure came and went one after another.


    "Good marksmanship!" Suddenly a voice came, crisp and beautiful, like a lark in spring.


    And the faint arrogance contained in it is like a nine-day phoenix.


    Lu Yuan put away his spear, slowly exhaled a suffocating breath, turned slightly, glanced lightly, suddenly his eyes condensed, this is a beautiful figure...

 Chapter 57： Beautiful 0 Renxue

    The long golden hair fell on the waist!


    Willow has curved eyebrows, her skin is crystal clear, fair and soft, her nose is tall and straight, and her face is like an angel. The sacred and noble temperament is vividly reflected in her body.


    is dressed in golden neon clothes. Although she is a daughter, she has a heroic spirit. The beauty of this girl cannot be looked at directly.


    She is about thirteen or fourteen years old, and she seems not much older than Hu Liena.


    But she has grown quite mature, with a graceful figure and a concave-convex shape. If Hu Liena will be stunningly enchanting in the future, then this girl can be said to be the most preeminent.


    If you look at the value of the face alone, even Bibi Dong is inferior, and his beautiful face does not seem to be human.


    Although she is young, she has an unspeakable charm. Unlike Hu Liena''s charm, the girl''s temperament is more sacred and inviolable.


    Just one glance, Lu Yuan was stunned.


    His heart was beating, Lu Yuan had to admit that his heart was beating.


    For the first time in his past and present life, he had a crush on a girl.


    Even if it''s just a glance!


    Maybe this is the legendary love at first sight!


    Even though he had never seen it before, Lu Yuan knew exactly who this girl was.


    There is only one person in Wuhun City who can have such a face, such a temperament, and who can freely enter the plum garden. That is the daughter of the former pope, the **** of angels in the future, and the number one beauty in the mainland in the future. Renxue!


    This is a woman who shattered the angel''s position in the original work and stayed at level 89 for life.


    Her life experience is as miserable as her experience.


    My father was killed by his own mother. He was disgusted and disgusted by his mother since he was a child. He can only be with his grandfather.


    When she was a teenager, she pretended to be Xueqinghe in order to sneak into the Tiandou Empire for the so-called plan, and this pretense was more than ten years. A girl¡¯s most youthful and precious time was spent undercover, and it was destroyed by Tang San. The plan fell short of success.


    In the later stage, the grandfather who loved her the most sacrificed for her to inherit the angelic position, and then the Wuhun Hall of emotional sustenance was destroyed. The only man who fell in love with him did not like him, that is, his last mother died in his love. In the hands of the people, I have to be alone and die alone.


    The fate of this girl is too tragic, and there is a pity in Lu Yuan''s eyes thinking about it here.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan actually had an urge to choke Tang San to death.


    shook his head, shook off the terrible thought.


    He wants to declare that this is definitely not his original intention. It is by no means that the Three Views follow the five senses. They are all to blame for the Killing Spear. It must be the secret effect of the Killing Spear.


    looked at Qian Renxue and just stood quietly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan who was looking at her blankly not far away, Qian Renxiu frowned slightly. How could this child look at her with such a look.


    The pity in those eyes made Qian Renxue''s heart tremble, and the anger that was originally stared at disappeared.


    To be honest, the kid in front of me is really handsome.


    Qian Renxue muttered to herself.


    "What''s your name? How come I have never seen you?" Qian Renxue stepped forward and walked in Lu Yuan''s direction.


    "My name is Lu Yuan, how about you!" Lu Yuan said with a smile looking at Qian Renxue who had walked in front of him, smelling the faint fragrance of the cold wind.


    With Lu Yuan¡¯s character, he showed such a gentle smile the first time he met. It¡¯s never before!


    Even Bibi Dong, even Yuanxin, Lu Yuan will be wary when interacting with them. Even if he smiles, sometimes he may not be sincere, but in front of Qian Renxue, he seems to have let go of everything. For Lu Yuan''s vigilance, this was absolutely abnormal.


    Having experienced the intrigues of previous lives, in this life, except in front of the old man Fellows, Lu Yuan has a vigilant heart for almost everyone around him. The heart of harm is indispensable, and the heart of defense is indispensable. In front of Qian Renxue, he almost opened his heart, unable to be vigilant.


    He never felt this way before.


    Especially after joining the Hall of Souls, in this place where almost any guardian knight can threaten his safety, Lu Yuan''s vigilance has reached the extreme, because his current strength is still too weak.


    Even if Bibi Dong treats him well, even if Hu Liena treats him like a sibling, although he is grateful for their dedication and tries to accept them, even if the relationship is good, this hidden vigilance is Never disappeared.


    But today in front of Qian Renxue, this vigilance disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s smile was brilliant, it was hard to imagine that such a smile could appear on his cold face.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s smile was very contagious. When Qian Renxue saw Lu Yuan¡¯s brilliant smile, her heart quieted strangely.


    "Qian Renxue!" Qian Renxue said.


    As expected, Lu Yuan sighed inwardly, the stunning woman in front of him was indeed Qian Renxue.


    "Little brother, your name seems a little familiar, whose disciple are you?" Qian Renxue always felt that Lu Yuan seemed to have heard the name somewhere.


    And Lu Yuan can enter and leave the plum garden at will~www.novelhall.com~ is definitely not an ordinary disciple, and this plum garden cannot enter without a certain identity.


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart jumped. He knew that Qian Renxue currently resented Bibi Dong. If he knew that he was Bibi Dong''s disciple, I''m afraid...


    However, Lu Yuan did not intend to conceal his identity, because it was impossible to conceal his identity, so he decided to tell Qian Renxue frankly.


    "I am a new disciple under the crown of the Pope!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, I remember now, you are the Lu Yuan who is called an inexperienced wizard. I said your name is a bit familiar."


    "Hehe, it''s all rumors, not believable!" Lu Yuan waved his hand quickly.


    If someone else said that, he would have responded unceremoniously, but in front of Qian Renxue, he still wanted to leave a good impression, otherwise how would he pursue her in the future?


    ahem!


    "Really?" Qian Renxue''s gaze became sharp, and she looked directly at Lu Yuan, "I heard that your martial arts soul is the legendary golden dragon. It''s very powerful, and I really want to see it!"


    From Qian Daoliu''s mouth, she knew that Bibi Dong had accepted a disciple of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, who claimed to be comparable to her own Seraphim, Qian Renxue was a little unconvinced in her heart.


    And she has been resentful towards Bibi Dong since she was a child. She would rather be nice to her disciple than look at her, her biological daughter. This makes Qian Renxue always worry about her.


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet her disciple today.


    Although Lu Yuan had a good impression of herself, Qian Renxue decided to beat him up. The big deal was that he was so handsome and played a little lighter. She wanted to see when that woman knew her apprentice. What would be the reaction to being beaten by her.

 Chapter 58： 0 Renxues terrifying power

    "No need!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s eager expression, Lu Yuan only felt a tingling scalp.


    Although he is invincible at the same level, Qian Renxue''s strength is much higher than him. He may not even be able to win Hu Liena now, let alone Qian Renxue.


    Although he really likes Qian Renxue, he doesn''t like being beaten!


    "I think it is necessary!" Qian Renxue smiled, the beauty smiled, and the flowers lost their beauty.


    "Accept the move!" Qian Renxue''s figure flashed, and she immediately arrived in front of Lu Yuan.


    "It''s fast!" Lu Yuan had just come to a sense of relief when Qian Renxue''s fist was already in front of him.


    Looking at the fist that banged towards his forehead, Lu Yuan stepped back, phoenix dance six magic, cast, avoiding Qian Renxue''s fist.


    "Huh!" Qian Renxue said softly, a little surprised at Lu Yuan''s dodge.


    stepped on once again, and the powder fist struck towards Lu Yuan.


    I have to say that Qian Renxue''s speed is very fast. Even without her spirit possessing her body, her speed is much faster than Lin Feng. This is not only because Qian Renxue''s spirit is stronger than Lin Feng, On the other hand, Qian Renxue''s spirit power level is very high.


    Although he did not release his martial soul, the fluctuations in the spirit power of Qian Renxue''s body could not be concealed by Lu Yuan. With amazing perception, he could clearly feel the majestic spirit power in Qian Renxue''s thin body, compared to Hu Liena. Much higher, at least a high-level soul sovereign.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yuan dodges in the first place. On the one hand, because the opponent is Qian Renxue, he doesn''t want to make a move, and on the other hand, because Qian Renxue''s pressure is very strong, very strong.


    And his spirit power level is too low.


    "Want to hide?" Qian Renxue was a little surprised. The speed of the kid in front of him was so fast. Even the general agile attack type great spirit masters seemed to be inferior to him, and besides his speed, the pace he stepped on was also very fast. Extraordinary.


    At the moment, Qian Renxue also increased her speed.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were solemn, and Qian Renxue was really powerful. This was the first time someone could keep up with her speed without being possessed by a martial soul. Even if Lin Feng used his spirit skills, his speed was still the same. Being hammered by Lu Yuan, now Lu Yuan actually feels a little overwhelmed.


    This is not because the Phoenix Dance Six Illusion is not powerful, nor is it that Lu Yuan has not cultivated home, but because the gap between the soul power is too huge, and Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength cannot fully reflect the essence of the Fengwu Six Illusion. , That''s why this happens.


    Furthermore, speed has always been Qian Renxue''s advantage!


    "Bah!" The fist wind was fierce, and he wiped Lu Yuan''s shoulder, and the fierce aura of the fist wind tore a hole in Lu Yuan''s clothes.


    Turned around again, looking at the opening in his shoulder, Lu Yuan''s eyes slowly narrowed.


    Lu Yuan is serious!


    began to enter a state of battle!


    As Lu Yuan entered the fighting state, even if his opponent was Qian Renxue who fell in love at first sight, he would never keep his hands.


    People like Lu Yuan are born for war!


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue was a little surprised when she felt the ephemeral power from Lu Yuan''s body. The boy in front of her was really extraordinary, and his fighting will was quite strong.


    "Interesting!" Qian Renxue smiled slightly, her figure moved, and a pair of jade fists blasted towards Lu Yuan.


    A flash of war intent flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he clenched his fists as he blasted out.


    For the Golden Dragon, the only truth is to attack.


    And for Lu Yuan who has entered a fighting state, no matter who his opponent is, he has no fear!


    "Bang!" The two punches collided, and there was a wave of air.


    Lu Yuan took three steps back and forth before stabilizing his figure.


    But Qian Renxue stepped back seven steps directly.


    In this power showdown, Lu Yuan had the upper hand.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes widened, and she was a little shocked. She was shocked by a spirit master seven steps?


    How is this possible?


    Compared to Qian Renxue''s shock and doubt, Lu Yuan was quite indifferent. The punch he had just now used almost all of his power.


    After several trainings, he now has a huge power of 3500 jin in his usual state. Such power is impossible for ordinary soul sects to possess.


    You must know that the golden dragon is the ultimate power. In addition to the extreme physical strength, the most powerful is the monstrous power that almost shatters everything. In the field of power, no martial soul in the entire Douluo Continent can match, even if it is The Seraphim, known as the spokesperson of the gods, is just a younger brother compared to Golden Dragon in terms of strength.


    The power of the Seraphim lies in its sacred and purifying power. Its speed and attack power are quite strong. Although its strength is not weak, it depends on whom it is compared with. The Seraphim¡¯s strength is not as good as the Clear Sky Hammer, not to mention. It is the golden dragon.


    You must know that although the Clear Sky Hammer is known for its dominance and explosive power, it is not at the same level as the Golden Dragon. Even if the Clear Sky Hammer has evolved into a super martial spirit like the Emperor Hammer, it is still a bit inferior to the Golden Dragon. .


    So even though Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue have a big gap in spirit power~www.novelhall.com~, Lu Yuan is still better than Qian Renxue.


    "Interesting!" Qian Renxue smiled. If she originally shot Lu Yuan because of Bibi Dong''s resentment, now she is curious about Lu Yuan himself.


    You must know that although strength is not what she is good at, after all she has a high level of spirit power, and her strength is not weak, but today she lost to a spirit master kid in strength, which makes Qian Renxue not curious.


    "Martial Spirit Possession!" Qian Renxue yelled, and a strong golden light emerged from her body, and a sacred light gleamed. There was a rumorous Sanskrit chant in midair. A beautiful woman with six wings appeared in Qian Renxue Behind him, four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple rose under him.


    "Four Rings, Soul Sect!" Lu Yuan''s eyes shrunk. Although Qian Renxue''s talent has been known for a long time, he is already in the Soul Sect at the age of about thirteen. When he was three years old, he was just a soul-sovereign, amazing, really amazing.


    Seraph, known as the spirit closest to the gods, the only god-level spirit in the entire Douluo continent! (Seagod Island is not a mainland) showed its true posture in front of Lu Yuan.


    Noble and sacred, this was Lu Yuan¡¯s first impression of Seraphim Martial Soul. This powerful oppressive force was never given to Lu Yuan by any Martial Spirit. In Qian Renxue¡¯s hands, Seraphim Wuhun is the real Seraphim, the real God-level Wuhun, unlike Qian Daoliu and Qianxun Ji, they are not recognized by Seraphim Wuhun.


    This sacredness and inviolability made Lu Yuan''s breathing somewhat depressed, as if he was just an ant in front of him, which made Lu Yuan secretly startled.


    And after the heart fright, there was an uncontrollable burst of monstrous anger...

 Chapter 59： Lu Yuan was beaten

    Feeling the oppression of the Seraphim, two powerful forces erupted from Lu Yuan.


    With momentum soaring into the sky, Lu Yuan''s body a blood red and a brilliant gold burst out uncontrollably.


    The brilliant golden is naturally a golden dragon!


    The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is the most powerful beast martial soul. It is inherited from the Golden Dragon King, one of the two avatars of the Dragon God, and possesses the purest Golden Dragon King bloodline. It has never been the only one to suppress other martial spirits, and no Martial Spirit has dared Release coercion in front of it.


    The sacred power released by Qian Renxue''s Seraphim provoked the majesty of the Golden Dragon for the first time, so Lu Yuan immediately launched a counterattack before he had taken any action.


    and the blood red is the gunshot.


    What kind of existence is that the Gunslinger? Existence above any martial spirit in Douluo Continent, a super martial spirit beyond the control of even the master of Lu Yuan, can such a martial spirit be oppressed by a mere seraph?


    Feeling the oppression of the Seraphim, the Killing Spear also exploded with his own aura.


    Two rays of light, one red and one gold, directly rushed away from the pressure of the Seraphim, and launched a counterattack towards Qian Renxue.


    "Huh huh!" Qian Renxue snorted, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and the pressure of the Seraphim disappeared without a trace.


    Qian Renxue was injured by the counterattack from the Golden Dragon and Gunslinger.


    Golden Dragon Fortunately, although it is powerful, it is still at the same level as Seraphim after all, and it is not much higher. Even if it is a counterattack, after all, Lu Yuan''s low strength will not cause any harm to Qian Renxue.


    But Killing Spear was different. This Wuhun was too powerful. Even if it was only a passive counterattack, even if it was just a little bit of power, it directly damaged Qian Renxue''s mind.


    ß±Éñß±Éñ, in addition to that powerful physical attack, its more powerful place is to directly attack the soul, just a little momentum counterattack, which made Qian Renxue suffer a big loss.


    Qianrenxue''s eyes flickered, and there was a trace of shock in Lu Yuan''s gaze. What was that power just now?


    Feeling the power of the Killing Spear erupted, Lu Yuan was shocked. The first time he summoned the Killing Spear, he made himself half to death. This time it actually took the initiative to radiate power. How could he not worry about Lu Yuan.


    But the power of the Killing Spear appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. When Lu Yuan wanted to run the Qing Qi Jing, the breath of the Killing Spear was completely restrained, and the original blood-red light on his body disappeared completely, only the golden dragon''s can. The gold still exists.


    "Ang!" The dragons screamed, and Lu Yuan took the initiative to summon the golden dragon. A huge golden dragon phantom appeared behind Lu Yuan, a yellow and purple spirit ring rippling.


    As soon as the golden dragon appeared, the breath of supreme among the beasts instantly filled the audience, and a monstrous dragon''s might filled the audience.


    Qian Renxue had been staring at Lu Yuan, and the momentum of killing the guns was too amazing, even the Seraphim was unable to fight back, but now, when I look closely, the aura of gunsling has completely disappeared.


    "What is that breath just now?" Qian Renxue asked lightly.


    "What breath?" Lu Yuan was startled. Could it be that Qian Renxue found something?


    It was not that Lu Yuan wanted to conceal the Spirit of Killing Spear, but because the Spear Killing was too strong, so strong that he could hardly control it now. Once exposed, the consequences would be hard to imagine.


    Originally, the golden dragon was the legendary martial soul, and coupled with a sharp spear that was stronger than the golden dragon, this kind of talent was too sensational.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    A golden dragon spirit may not have much, and if the secret of the twin spirits is exposed, it is really bad to say what will happen, his current strength is still too weak.


    So even if he likes Qian Renxue very much, but when it comes to his life, he has to hide some things.


    "How come it''s gone?" Qian Renxue''s beautiful brows frowned, she was sure that the aura that killed her was so strong just now that it almost made her shudder from Lu Yuan, but now it has completely disappeared. Gone.


    Lu Yuan didn''t speak, and didn''t know what to say.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan, as if he wanted to see something, but it was a pity that there was no other aura besides the breath of the golden dragon.


    "Is this the Golden Dragon?" Qian Renxue turned her gaze to the Golden Dragon without finding the breath of the Gunkiller. The spirit of this martial arts was no less than that of her Seraphim.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "What Grandpa said is true!" Judging from the oppressive power displayed by the Golden Dragon, she can know that this Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is indeed a powerful Martial Spirit of the same level as her Seraphim.


    This kid is really not easy, and there seems to be a mysterious veil on his body that can''t be uncovered.


    "I don''t care what secrets you have, but if you dare to be unfavorable to the Wuhun Temple, I will never let you go!" Even if you didn''t find the breath of the gunshot from Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue would not give up, woman Her intuition was very accurate, and she was pretty sure that the shuddering killing aura came from Lu Yuan.


    "The Hall of Wuhun is my home, and I am also a member of the Hall of Wuhun!" Lu Yuan looked directly at Qian Renxue~www.novelhall.com~ and said loudly.


    Bibi Dong and Hu Liena were kind to him, he felt it, so how could it be disadvantageous to Wuhun Hall.


    Not to mention that now that he has met Qian Renxue, he will not betray the Wuhun Palace.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were very sincere, Qian Renxue believed it.


    She didn''t tell Qian Daoliu about Lu Yuan''s affairs. Perhaps in her impression, she also had an indescribable special feeling for this magical teenager.


    The mystery of the boy made her unconsciously want to uncover it.


    "Very good!" Qian Renxue smiled again. The beautiful smile made Lu Yuan feel a little lost.


    "Our duel doesn''t seem to be over yet?" Qian Renxue smiled, her soul ring shining with dazzling light. Although she is very interested in the mystery of Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue wants to beat Lu Yuan even more now. .


    "Fight!" Lu Yuan wailed. The movement of the Gunslinger and the Golden Dragon had awakened him from the fighting state. Looking at the four spirit rings on Qian Renxue, he clearly knew the gap between himself and the opponent.


    "Hehe!" Qian Renxue chuckled, and the Seraphim rushed towards Lu Yuan with a dazzling golden light.


    "Don''t, don''t slap your face!"


    Lu Yuan''s miserable voice came out.


    No accident, Lu Yuan was hanged and beaten.


    When Qian Renxue couldn''t compete with Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan hardly had any chance of winning.


    Relying on the speed and purifying power of the Seraphim, Lu Yuan could be said to have suffered a lot, and was completely beaten.


    In the situation where the spirits are not too far apart, the result of this battle between the soul sect and the soul master does not need to be doubted at all.


    Touching his swollen face, Lu Yuan was a little bit eager to cry without tears...

 Chapter 60： Time flies

    Holding up his swollen face, Lu Yuan headed towards the island in the lake.


    Qian Renxue''s move was really too dark, Lu Yuan said not to slap her face, but her fist turned towards his handsome face.


    Lu Yuan was a little weak when he met Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue is really too strong. In that battle, Lu Yuan almost used all his strength. He felt that he could almost fight against Soul Sovereign, but he still lost miserably in Qian Renxue''s hands.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s second spirit ability is Angel Void, which is immune to physical attacks and 50% of energy attacks. It is simply the sky against Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan¡¯s strongest is power. When physical attacks are invalid, Lu Yuan naturally There is no chance of winning at all.


    As a result, Qian Renxue seized the opportunity and beat him violently.


    Lu Yuan felt that unless he understood the intent of the gun, he might have a chance to defeat Qian Renxue, because the spirit ability of angel imagining was indeed very strong.


    The golden dragon is not without energy attacks, but for the first three spirit abilities, Lu Yuan has already made plans for strength, defense, and attack. Perhaps starting with the fourth spirit ability, he can have mental or energy type attack skills.


    But if you understand the intent of the gun, with the power of the gun intent, even the angels will not be immune, because the attack power of the artistic conception is neither a physical attack nor an energy attack, but more like a mental attack.


    Such an attack is that the angels cannot be immune to Void.


    "Wait someday when my strength rises, I must also educate her well, and even start with my peerless beauty!" Lu Yuan secretly lingered in his heart.


    Qian Renxue is the woman he has determined that he must chase after him. A man can never be weaker than his own woman. This is not acceptable to Lu Yuan, who is a bit machismo.


    "From now on, work harder!" Lu Yuan nodded vigorously, and secretly gave himself some oil.


    ......


    "Brother, what''s wrong with your face? Who hit it?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s bruised nose and swollen face, Hu Liena''s heart filled with anger.


    In the past two months, Hu Liena has become more and more fond of her younger brother. Although on the surface, she is a bit cold, but she is a good person to get along with. The relationship between the two people has become quite close.


    Now that she sees Lu Yuan being beaten so badly, how can she not be angry!


    "Senior sister who is okay, I am inferior to humans!" Seeing Hu Liena''s angry look, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed, Hu Liena really regarded him as her own.


    But Lu Yuan didn¡¯t have any thoughts to say. For one thing, he likes Qian Renxue. He hopes to conquer this woman on his own, instead of using others. Although Hu Liena has a good talent, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she is a martial artist or her cultivation qualifications. This is because there is a huge gap between his own spirit power and Qian Renxue.


    Hu Liena would never be Qian Renxue''s opponent.


    "Senior brother, don''t be afraid, just say, no matter who bullies you, senior sister will help you find a place!" Hu Liena said.


    There was a smile at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, but when he touched the wound on his face, he grinned.


    It turned out that when Qian Renxue slapped him in the face, she entrained the purification power belonging to the angel. This purification power was condensed under the wound and hindered the recovery of the wound. Otherwise, Lu Yuan''s recovery power would have already recovered almost.


    "It''s okay, Senior Sister, I will find this one by myself!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s steadfast look, Hu Liena had to sigh and stopped asking.


    The evaluation of Lu Yuan in his heart is higher. People who do not rely on others, but on their own strength, undoubtedly have a greater future.


    After taking the ointment, Hu Liena prepared to apply medicine to Lu Yuan.


    Just then, Bibi Dong walked in.


    "Hey, Obuchi, what''s wrong with your face?" Bibi Dong said in surprise as Lu Yuan''s handsome face was blue.


    Before Lu Yuan spoke, Hu Liena''s voice rang.


    "The younger brother¡¯s face was beaten, but I asked him who he was, but he didn¡¯t say anything!"


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong turned his gaze to Lu Yuan, "Really, Xiao Yuan?"


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "This is because I am inferior to others. I am convinced that I lose, and I dare not bother Sister!"


    Bibi Dong nodded, but he was a little surprised.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s reputation is still very big in the Pope¡¯s Palace. Even people who have never seen him have heard his name, and with Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, few people here can beat him, let alone make him lose. I am convinced.


    Even Yan and Xieyue in the golden generation can''t do it.


    Then who would fight it?


    Looking at Obuchi, it seemed that he wanted to help this person cover up.


    Bibi Dong was a little curious in his heart, and beckoned to Lu Yuan, "Obuchi, come, the teacher will help you apply medicine!"


    said, taking the ointment from Hu Liena''s hand, and came to Lu Yuan''s body.


    Ointment is specially configured by Wuhundian Healing Soul Master, and the effect is very good. It is very comfortable to apply on the face cold and cold.


    Bibi Dong''s movements are very gentle, with green onion fingers like jade, gently smearing ointment.


    Feeling the purifying power hidden under Lu Yuan''s cheeks, Bibidong knew at once who caused Lu Yuan''s injury.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Yuan''s combat power also lost so badly~www.novelhall.com~ It turns out that his opponent turned out to be Xiaoxue.


    The level gap is so big, it is normal for Obuchi to lose.


    But why did Koyuki attack Obuchi?


    A trace of unnaturalness flashed through Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes. It seemed that something had been thought of, but the movements in his hands became softer.


    Bibi Dong¡¯s palm was filled with soft spirit power, disintegrating all its hidden purifying power. Without the purifying power, with the aid of ointment, Lu Yuan¡¯s injury would recover quickly.


    After applying the ointment, Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face, and asked, "Obuchi, have you been to Meiyuan today?"


    Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Go a few more times in the future!" Bibi Dong smiled.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback, and then nodded. Naturally, he would go to Meiyuan again.


    Looking at the conversation between the two, Hu Liena''s beautiful and charming face was a bit puzzled. What are these two people playing a puzzle?


    Although she was puzzled, she didn''t break the casserole and asked to the end. She is a very smart girl. Since the teacher and the younger brother didn''t want to talk, she wouldn''t ask again, but secretly remembered a name, Meiyuan.


    ......


    Sometimes, time really is like running water, gone forever.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a year has passed since Lu Yuan joined the Wuhun Hall. Lu Yuan is now eight years old.


    During the period in the Wuhun Hall, Lu Yuan went to only two places the most. One was the Cangshu Pavilion, because there were various soul beasts in it, as well as the inherited originals, which recorded many legends and deeds on the mainland.


    And the other place is naturally Meiyuan. He goes to this place almost every day, because someone he cares about will appear here...

 Chapter 61： 0 Renxues mission

    Plum Garden, still the Plum Garden!


    It is late spring and early summer, and there is no plum blossom in this period.


    The plum garden without plum blossoms is actually not beautiful.


    But for Lu Yuan, wherever she is, the scenery is the most beautiful.


    Qian Renxue leaned on a plum tree and looked at the approaching teenager with a smile.


    "You are here!" Qian Renxue''s voice was soft and she smiled.


    "Well, wait a long time!" Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, a gentle smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s cold face. The warmth seemed to warm the soul.


    "Are you going to compete today?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    For more than a year, the two of them have been competing in this plum garden almost every day. It can be said that they know each other very well. Except for the Killing Spear, Qian Renxue knows almost all of Lu Yuan¡¯s soul skills and martial arts. Lu Yuan also knew Qian Renxue''s soul skills well.


    After more than a year of competition, the two have established a very good relationship, and Qian Renxue, who lacked care since childhood, also received meticulous care from Lu Yuan. The relationship between the two is quite close.


    If it wasn''t because Lu Yuan was too young, maybe the relationship could go further, but even so, Lu Yuan had already carved a deep imprint in Qian Renxue''s heart. On the contrary, it was the same for Lu Yuan.


    "No, I have something to tell you!" Qian Renxue gently shook her head.


    She also knew very well about Lu Yuan¡¯s combat effectiveness. Absolute genius, she can fight at a higher level, and her learning ability is amazing. More than a year can be described as rapid progress, and she also benefits from Lu Yuan, and her actual combat experience has improved rapidly. , The strength has increased a lot.


    Of course, the result of the battle is basically Lu Yuan lose, because Qian Renxue''s spirit power is too high.


    But if the spirit power is suppressed to the same level, Qian Renxue has never won in Lu Yuan''s hands, because Lu Yuan''s combat awareness and skills are so amazing.


    The rich experience in actual combat and the experience of actual combat skills make Qian Renxue feel inferior.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan was a little confused, and came to Qian Renxue''s body.


    Perhaps because Wuhun is a golden dragon, Lu Yuan develops very fast. Although he is only eight years old this year, his height has reached Qian Renxue''s chin.


    Qian Renxue''s figure is quite tall. At the age of fourteen, his height is already over 1.6 meters, not much shorter than Bibi Dong, and Lu Yuan is also close to 1.5 meters.


    Lu Yuan was very close, and the distance between the two figures was no more than 20 centimeters, which was a very close distance.


    Feeling the figure coming by, sniffing the special breath from Lu Yuan''s body, Qian Renxue''s beautiful face has not changed. For her, this distance contact is not the first time.


    "May I leave the Martial Spirit Hall?" Qian Renxue said softly, her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan carefully, her face with a trace of reluctance.


    "What did you say?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan, who was sniffing the fragrance, suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Qian Renxue.


    The two gazes volleyed at each other, an inexplicable atmosphere in the air exuded.


    "Why?" Lu Yuan asked, staring at Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes are very pure, without a trace of impurities, and Qian Renxue''s eyes are thick and unwilling to be caught by Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue''s heart trembled, and then a sweet feeling filled her whole heart.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Although the boy in front of her was only eight years old, she always had a strange feeling for this boy in her heart.


    She doesn''t know what this feeling is, but every time she sees the boy in front of her, she feels very happy and relaxed!


    "There is a task that I need to perform, which is very important to our Wuhun Hall!" Qian Renxue said with a smile to meet Lu Yuan''s gaze.


    "Task?" Lu Yuan frowned, and a memory rose from his heart.


    The plan, is it going to start?


    "This plan is secret, I can''t tell you!" Qian Renxue''s voice contained a trace of sorry, as if she was guilty of hiding the mission from Lu Yuan.


    "Go to Tiandou!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "Put the snow and clear the river!"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes showed an incredible light, and her pretty face was full of shock.


    "How do you know?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a huge shock in her eyes.


    looked at Qian Renxue''s eyes carefully, except for surprise, there was only shock.


    has no intention to kill.


    Lu Yuan smiled satisfied.


    "How did you know?" Qian Renxue was a little puzzled. This task is top secret. Except for a few people, the rest are unaware.


    In the entire Wuhun Temple, only people above Bibi Dong and the elder level are eligible to participate in this plan. This is the Platinum Bishop Salas of the Heaven Dou Empire Wuhun Temple. He only knows some details about this plan, and Lu Yuan actually knows. The core of this plan.


    Even if he is a disciple of the Pope, he is not qualified to know.


    Because he is just a disciple of the Pope.


    For a real senior, the identity of the Pope¡¯s disciple is not as high as expected.


    Unless he can become the saint son of Wuhundian, he is qualified to participate in such a decision.


    And Lu Yuan undoubtedly has the qualifications to become the Saint Child. Qian Renxue never doubted that, but the problem is that it takes time. Lu Yuan does not have enough strength to support the title of the Saint Child.


    "Such a guess is not difficult!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s shocked expression~www.novelhall.com~ a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Yuan began to explain.


    put his hands behind his back and started acting hard!


    ahem!


    "It''s actually not hard to guess!"


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s somewhat puzzled eyes, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Who do you think is the biggest enemy of our Wuhun Temple to unify the mainland?"


    "Star Luo Empire and Shang Sanzong!" Qian Renxue replied.


    "Bingo!" Lu Yuan snapped his fingers and said, "You are right. For our Wuhun Temple, the two empires and the upper three sects are enemies. Among them, the Xingluo Empire and the upper three sects are enemies. The threat is greater."


    "Why?" Looking at Lu Yuan''s confident face, Qian Renxue became interested.


    "Xueye, the contemporary emperor of the Tiandou Empire, is not the wise master. He has insufficient control over the major duchy of the Tiandou Empire. Moreover, the major duchy of the Tiandou Empire have great powers and have their own minds, and many of them are close to our Spirit Hall. This is one."


    "Secondly, the Tiandou Empire system is rotten, the noble style is rotten, the army''s combat effectiveness is low, and there is a lack of powerful soul masters. The imperial family strength is not very strong, and for our Spirit Hall, the threat of the Tiandou Empire is not Great, because of its decay, it gives us the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    "The Three Sects and the Star Luo Empire are different."


    "Each sect of the upper three sects has titled Douluo level powerhouses, and they control the most elite spirit master forces besides our spirit hall, especially the Clear Sky Sect and the Seven Treasure Glass Sect."


    "The Clear Sky School is the first sect in the mainland, and the number of Title Douluos is second only to our Soul Hall, and each one is a top-level spirit like Clear Sky Hammer, with strong combat effectiveness."

 Chapter 62： 0

    "Furthermore, the Clear Sky School has a great feud with our Spirit Hall. This is a force that is almost impossible to win over. Although the Clear Sky School is now hidden from the world, it has never stopped the idea of ??being born, just accumulated secretly. The strength is nothing, so it must not be ignored.


    "Furthermore, it is the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. After the Haotian Sect is hidden from the world, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has become the first sect on the surface. Among them are titled Douluos such as Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, and they are not ordinary. The title Douluo is above the 95th level, and the Sword Douluo has reached the 96th level."


    "Plus Ning Fengzhi who is known as the world''s number one support, the two of them can almost be equivalent to four Title Douluos. Even our Spirit Hall cannot underestimate this strength."


    "Although the Seven Treasures Glazed Glass Sect is not like the Haotian Sect and our Soul Palace, they are undoubtedly closer to the Heaven Dou Empire and are hostile to our Soul Palace, so the Seven Treasures Glazed Glass Sect is also our focus."


    "Although the remaining Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong has the worst strength, no matter how you say it, Sect Master Yu Yuanzhen is also a level ninety-five titled Douluo, and cannot be ignored."


    "As for the Xingluo Empire, they are not like the Tiandou Empire. They implement a policy of iron and blood. Each Xingluo emperor takes the blood of his brothers to ascend to the throne of God. There is no mediocre lord, who controls the principality under his command. The power is extremely strong, even our Soul Hall is difficult to penetrate, and the Star Luo Empire has been married to the Zhu Family since ancient times, and the Soul Fusion Skill Nether White Tiger is powerful."


    "In addition, the Star Luo Empire army is extremely powerful. Although the soul masters it controls are not many, but the number of troops is extremely large, being a widow of enemies is also a huge threat to our Soul Palace."


    "So relatively speaking, the upper three sects and the Star Luo Empire are more threatening to us, while the Heaven Dou Empire is relatively less threatening. If the upper three sects and the Star Luo Empire are united, the upper three sects¡¯ spirit masters will be Together with the millions of armies of the Star Dou Empire, this will be the biggest obstacle for us to unify the continent."


    "But even so, then why are you sure that my mission is to sneak into Tiandou and cover the snow and Qinghe?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue speechlessly. I couldn''t think of it. I had to say to myself, well, let the omniscient Uncle Lu tell you.


    "Don''t worry, let me analyze it bit by bit!"


    "Leave aside, there are very few missions that you can call confidentiality, and as far as I know, there seem to be no missions in the Spirit Hall that need to be kept secret from me, unless it is a secret to the further growth of the Spirit Hall! "


    "And our Spirit Hall is already strong enough. If we want to go further, we can only attack the two empires. According to some information I got from the teacher, she herself has the idea of ??attacking the two empires. It is estimated that your mission is very likely to be related to the two empires, and in the two empires, Tiandou is weaker, and if there is any task, it is better to operate, so you must go to Tiandou!"


    "Furthermore, let me talk about the benefits of sneaking into Tiandou and covering the snow and Qinghe!"


    "First of all, the issue of the army! Our Spirit Hall has the most powerful spirit master power, but after all, there are few soul masters on the mainland. We still lack the Spirit Hall to fight large-scale legions, but if we can successfully sneak into the sky Fight, secretly control the army of the Heaven Dou Empire, then the only weakness of our Soul Palace will be compensated, and we will not be in a passive state when facing the millions of troops of the Star Dou Empire. At the same time, we can take the greatest advantage of the Star Dou Empire in one fell swoop. Obliterate."


    "Then, you can plan three sects. Clear Sky Sect is not mentioned for the time being, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is closely related to the Heaven Dou Empire, and although the Blue Lightning Overlord Long Sect says that he remains neutral, he does not feel bad about the Heaven Dou Empire. Starting from our Wuhun Temple, they are more inclined to the Heaven Dou Empire. Once you succeed in playing Xue Qinghe, you can use this as a basis to win over the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect. Even if the solicitation is unsuccessful, you can build a good relationship with them. relationship."


    "In this way, when our Spirit Hall wants to take action against them, you can provide us with information and deliberately induce them. With mental arithmetic unintentional, it is not difficult to eradicate them in one fell swoop."


    "Finally, and most importantly, it is also the reason why I think you went to Dingbao Xueqinghe instead of others. Although Xueqinghe is the eldest prince, he is not valued by Emperor Xueye, and he usually doesn''t pay much attention, so Dingbao He is not easy to be found."


    "Furthermore, Xue Qinghe is the great prince after all, and the Tiandou Empire is not like the Xingluo Empire. It is purely based on ability, and there is also the concept of standing up and not standing up. As long as you are successful, you can make some achievements and achieve some. The support of ministers is not difficult, and the probability of reaching the throne of God is also high."


    "In the end, Xue Qinghe''s age is not much different from yours. Although he is a man, he is a gentle person, and his body shape is very similar to you. According to his body shape, he is also the best person for you to top the bag."


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be learning to imitate Xue Qinghe''s living habits, because you always left the Wuhun Hall in the first few months. I think you should have begun to lurking. It''s only now that you Almost learned all the habits and methods of Xue Qinghe, so the plan has come to the beginning."


    Seeing Lu Yuan talk freely, Qian Renxue''s heart was full of shock.


    Is this still a person?


    This is a monster!


    But Qian Renxue still has the last trace of stubbornness in her heart, "Then you tell me why I go instead of others?"


    She doesn''t believe that Lu Yuan even knows this.


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan glanced at her with pity in his eyes.


    Seeing the pity in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue''s heart warmed slightly.


    sighed, Lu Yuan continued.


    "Such a task is top secret after all, so the person who executes the plan must be the most trustworthy. I don''t think anyone is more trustworthy than the daughter of the last pope and the contemporary saint of Wuhun Temple."


    "Furthermore!" Lu Yuan''s voice paused slightly, and said, "No matter what disguise, there will be flaws~www.novelhall.com~ But as far as I know, your angel family has a set of inherited spirit bones, including a spirit bone. His skill is camouflage, and even a peerless Douluo of level ninety-nine is impossible to see through, and the requirement for inheriting spirit bones is to possess a seraphic spirit."


    "And apart from the great worship of the Seraphim Martial Spirit, only you have it!"


    While speaking, Lu Yuan looked directly at Qian Renxue.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s analysis, Qian Renxue''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    "You are so smart!" Qian Renxue sighed softly. Lu Yuan''s analysis was truly unique. Indeed, she was the most suitable for this task.


    Looking at the boy in front of him, Qian Renxue''s mind trembled slightly. In addition to his peerless talent, the boy''s wits were also extraordinary!


    "How do you know so much?" Qian Renxue was a little curious. There were many secrets in it, such as angel soul bones, such as Xueqinghe''s situation. Lu Yuan knew about it, making Qian Renxue a little puzzled!


    Lu Yuan did not answer directly, but just smiled faintly: "Without him, just watch, listen, learn, and think more!"


    "Really?" Qian Renxue didn''t believe it.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and he could only answer Qian Renxue in this way. It is impossible to say that he had passed through, so he knew everything well, which was naturally impossible.


    Qian Renxue didn''t believe it, but Lu Yuan said it swearly. Although she was a little confused, she still chose to believe in Lu Yuan.


    "By the way, besides this, I have something else I want to tell you." Qian Renxue smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan became interested.


    "I found you a new teacher!"


    Qian Renxue has a mysterious smile on her face.


    "what did you say......?"

 Chapter 63： Separate and Hunting Soul Ring

    Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s face was shocked.


    "Find yourself a new teacher, are you sure you are not joking?"


    Lu Yuan couldn''t believe it. If he knew that his teacher was Pope Bibi Dong, there were still people who would dare to be his teacher. Did Bibi Dong not exist?


    "Your teacher has agreed!" Qian Renxue said with a slight smile after seeing Lu Yuan''s doubts.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan opened his eyes wide. Is Bibi Dong like such a good talker?


    "Of course it is true!" Qian Renxue said.


    "By the way, how did you do it?" Lu Yuan was interested and asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you!" Qian Renxue blinked her eyes playfully, with a mysterious smile on her face.


    "Don''t tell me, forget it!" Lu Yuan muttered, presumably this girl might have discussed something with Bibi Dong in private.


    "When are you going to leave?" Compared to his new teacher, he was more interested in when Qian Renxue started planning, because once the plan started, he would not be able to see Qian Renxue regularly.


    "About three days later!" Qian Renxue smiled.


    "Three days later?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    "If I leave in three days, would you miss me?" Somehow, Qian Renxue unexpectedly said such a sentence, and she regretted it as soon as she spoke.


    "Of course, I will always miss you!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with gentle eyes.


    Qian Renxue''s face blushed and turned her head away, but her heart was slightly sweet.


    Although she repeatedly told herself that the boy in front of her was only eight years old, it might be that Lu Yuan was too mature, and she unknowingly regarded him as a peer.


    She herself was very precocious, living in a place like Wuhun Hall, she was accustomed to intrigues and deceives, and she suffered from snacks. Her mind and scheming were all first-class, and she naturally knew a lot.


    Not to mention Lu Yuan, the child''s face is the soul of an adult.


    After more than a year of exchanges between the two, a hidden line has long been connected and inseparable. It is just a fan of the authorities. Neither of them has noticed it. But over time, this line will let the two of them rely on. Is getting closer.


    "You have already broken through the twentieth level?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded. Just a few days ago, he had already broken through the 20th level, and his age was just eight years old. No one in the Wuhun Hall can match this kind of talent except Qian Renxue, who was born at the 20th level.


    "What spirit ring are you going to hunt?" Qian Renxue took the initiative to change the subject in order to get out of that shameful atmosphere.


    Lu Yuan didn''t think so much, he smiled faintly, and said, "I''m going to find a defensive spirit ability, so I should hunt down some spirit beasts with strong defense power!"


    "The soul beast with the strongest defense power should be the Xuanwu turtle!" Qian Renxue smiled lightly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, Xuanwu Turtle is indeed the best choice, but it is not easy to find.


    Because the Xuanwu Tortoise is a super soul beast at the same level as the Titan Giant Ape, the soul ring of such a soul beast is naturally a treasure, but it is hard to find.


    According to Lu Yuan''s idea, the Xuanwu Tortoise is undoubtedly the best spirit ring, but if it is really not found, he has also decided on several next-level alternatives.


    For example, the Black Lin Xuan Tortoise, a soul beast with a thin unicorn bloodline, is also top-notch in the soul beast world. It has good defense and good anti-toxicity, which is of great benefit to physical improvement.


    The golden tortoiseshell, auspicious beast, although not as good as the emperor auspicious beast, it also possesses good luck. Although it has no offensive power, its defense is super strong, almost not inferior to the basalt tortoise, and it is gold itself Soul-like beasts might be able to bring a very powerful defensive spirit ability to Lu Yuan.


    The Jinlin spirit beast, the top defensive spirit beast, has a strong defensive power in its scale armor, and it is also a golden spirit beast. It is good at it, and it is also a very good choice for Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan said his plans one by one, and a touch of admiration appeared on Qian Renxue''s face.


    "You know so much!" Qian Renxue''s crisp voice sounded.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan deliberately showed a smug look at Qian Renxue. He was very happy when Qian Renxue praised him.


    Lu Yuan learned from the master since he was a child. Although the master did not take the initiative to teach anything, how talented Lu Yuan is. He can remember the contents of the book as long as he reads it. He basically read the master¡¯s collection, plus Over the past year or so, he has been reading the collection of Wuhun Hall daily, and even if his current research on spirit beasts is not as good as the master, it is not much worse.


    What he lacks than the master is practical experience and experience. After all, he is still young, but if he understands the various spirit beasts on the mainland, he is even better.


    Sometimes the profound knowledge can also bring a unique attraction. At the beginning, the master was able to attract Bibi Dong¡¯s attention~www.novelhall.com~ and even fell in love. Isn''t it just relying on his unique knowledge to leave Bibi Dong? There was an impression of wisdom, which caused Bibi Dong to never forget him.


    But unlike the masters who can only play tricks, Lu Yuan not only possesses profound knowledge, but also possesses the strength of a strong suit, capable of literary and military skills, and he is still extremely handsome. This charm can be imagined, but only age. It''s still a bit smaller.


    Otherwise, more than a year will be enough for him to conquer Qian Renxue.


    "After that, I will leave the matching of my spirit ring to you?" Qian Renxue said jokingly.


    "Okay, I will definitely plan the most suitable spirit ring for you!" Lu Yuan said seriously, looking at Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    Qian Renxue''s heart was beating, and what she was most afraid of was looking at Lu Yuan, because her heart would be beating quickly and uncontrollably every time.


    But Lu Yuan likes to stare at her most. He looks at her tenderly every time, which makes her a little bit embarrassed and sweet.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s hot but gentle eyes, Qian Renxue panicked and changed the subject again.


    "You are not curious about who the new teacher I found for you is?"


    "New teacher!" When Qian Renxue took the initiative to mention this new teacher again, Lu Yuan became interested. It seemed that this new teacher might be of great help to him.


    Otherwise, the girl Qian Renxue wouldn''t care so much about this problem.


    "It seems that if this girl doesn''t say anything, she still cares about me in her heart!" There was a touch of joy in Lu Yuan.


    But I already have Bibi Dong''s teaching. Bibi Dong''s teaching ability is no worse than that of the master. Even Qian Daoliu may not be able to beat it. So in this case, this new teacher is not teaching his own martial arts knowledge, so it must be. Similar to oneself in one aspect, this similar aspect should be reflected in Wuhun.

 Chapter 64： Build you

    The uniqueness in the spirit of martial arts, except for the sharp spear that he had never revealed, then only the golden dragon remained.


    The golden dragon¡¯s specialty lies in its body and strength. Although Bibi Dong¡¯s spirit power is higher, it is not good at these. Her two spirits, Death Spider King and Soul Eater Spider King, are both dark spirits, good at poisonous, obviously This is not in line with Lu Yuan''s development direction.


    In the entire Wuhun Hall, there is only one person who is good at strength and physicality, who is qualified to teach Lu Yuan, and who can be called a teacher. That is the second worship of the Elder Hall, Golden Crocodile Douluo!


    Wuhun Golden Crocodile King, a level ninety-eight peak Douluo!


    Only he is qualified to be Lu Yuan''s teacher when Lu Yuan worships Bibi Dong as his teacher.


    He is the only one who is more suitable than Bibi Dong to teach Lu Yuan''s power and physical practice.


    Because their spirits belong to the golden category strictly speaking!


    It¡¯s just that the Golden Crocodile King is the top gold martial arts soul, and the Golden Dragon is the best among the gold martial arts souls.


    "If I guessed correctly, it should be Golden Crocodile Douluo, right!" Lu Yuan smiled at Qian Renxue and said softly.


    "How did you guess it?" Qian Renxueqiao''s face was shocked. This time she was really shocked. She didn''t say anything yet. How could this guy guess it?


    "It''s easy!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s shocked expression, Lu Yuan secretly laughed.


    Since he met Qian Renxue, her expression has always been indifferent and arrogant. Even though Qian Renxue has gradually faded her arrogance in front of him, her beautiful cheeks are still cold, and only occasionally thaw.


    And what Lu Yuan likes to do most is to watch her cold and pretty face full of shock and consternation. That is indeed very interesting.


    So he always likes to pretend to be forceful in front of Qian Renxue and tease her!


    Seeing Lu Yuan with her hands behind her back, she looked like an expert, Qian Renxue bit her silver teeth in hatred. What she hated the most was Lu Yuan''s pretending and mysterious appearance. For some reason, she was annoyed when she saw it.


    "Don''t you tell me!" Qian Renxue lowered her voice.


    "Say, say!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s stern expression, Lu Yuan didn''t play any tricks anymore. Even if he had said his calculations, it was no surprise that Qian Renxue''s shocked gaze greeted him.


    "Your wisdom is really amazing. Fortunately, you are from our Wuhun Hall!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with rare solemnity. This boy is really as wise as a demon, and he is truly a master of knowledge. .


    If the two great empires had such genius, then it would really be a huge threat to the Spirit Hall. Fortunately, he was from the Spirit Hall, and Qian Renxue''s heart was filled with happiness.


    The courage of a single man is not terrible, and pure wisdom is not terrible, but when wisdom and force are gathered on one person, it is a terrible thing, such a person is very terrible.


    "Why, I was shocked?" Looking at Qian Renxue''s solemn expression, Lu Yuan waved his palm in front of Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    "Okay, stop making trouble!" Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s palm, and her beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan proactively, "Promise me, don''t do anything I''m sorry for the Spirit Hall!"


    I have never seen Qian Renxue''s serious expression so serious, Lu Yuan''s expression also became serious, and said, "What''s the matter!"


    "You promise me first!" Without answering Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue just held Lu Yuan''s hand tightly and said word by word.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s seriousness, Lu Yuan shook his palms backwards, holding Qian Renxue''s hand tightly in his palm, and said: "As long as you stay in the Spirit Hall for a day, I will never do anything I''m sorry for the Spirit Hall. !"


    "Really?" Qian Renxue blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Although Lu Yuan likes to joke in front of Qian Renxue and tease her, he never jokes when he encounters serious things.


    Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan closely. In addition to sincerity and calmness in Lu Yuan''s eyes, only gentleness remained. At this moment, Qian Renxue believed, but she couldn''t help but asked, "What if I''m gone!" She wanted to know if something happened to her, would Lu Yuan still be dedicated to the Spirit Hall?


    "This is impossible!" Lu Yuan said immediately.


    "I mean if...?"


    "There is no if!" Lu Yuan categorically interrupted Qian Renxue''s words, saying word by word: "As long as I''m still alive, you will never be surprised."


    Qianrenxue smiled with a beautiful smile.


    She didn''t know how she felt about Lu Yuan, but she was very happy after hearing what Lu Yuan said.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s beautiful smile, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and Qian Renxue''s exclamation screamed him into his arms.


    Qian Renxue was surprised at first, but didn''t know why, but didn''t take the initiative to struggle, so he was held in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    The nephrite jade was warm and fragrant, and Lu Yuan held Qian Renxue''s waist tightly.


    Feeling the softness of the body, Lu Yuan had to say, Qian Renxue''s figure is perfect, not excessively protruding, but in perfect proportion.


    Qian Renxue is taller than Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan is holding Qian Renxue with his forehead facing Qian Renxue''s vermilion lips.


    This is the first time Lu Yuan is holding Qian Renxue, but I have to say that it feels very good.


    At this moment with Qian Renxue in his arms, he seemed to embrace the world. His only complaint was that he was too short~www.novelhall.com~ I really want to grow taller! "Lu Yuan screamed crazy in his heart!


    The two embraced quietly, everything around them seemed to fall into a static state.


    It took a long time for Lu Yuan to let go of Qian Renxue, but still put his hands on her waist.


    "Are you comfortable?" Qian Renxue''looked down'' at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan raised his head, looking at Qian Renxue''s delicate face, another impulse surged in his heart.


    I don''t know why, he hates others looking down at him, even if the person in front of him is the one who he is thinking about.


    "Very comfortable!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, suddenly rolled his eyes, and said, "What do you think it is?"


    Lu Yuan''s expression was shocked, Qian Renxue turned around curiously.


    "Nothing..." Qian Renxue turned around suspiciously without seeing anything.


    "Woo!" Qian Renxue just turned her head when a black shadow sealed her red lips.


    Qian Renxue opened her eyes wide in shock, and she felt her head empty.


    Lu Yuan''s voice came into her ears, "Stamp you, you will be mine from now on."


    After that, he turned around, stepping on the six phantoms of phoenix dance, and escaped.


    When Qian Renxue reacted, Lu Yuan''s figure had already emerged from the plum garden.


    "Little hooligan, Deng''s apprentice!" Without paying attention, Lu Yuan took advantage of her. Qian Renxue stomped her feet with anger, but Lu Yuan was already running away, and she could only vent into the air.


    After some venting, Qian Renxue stroked her red lips, "Damn bastard!"


    ''S tone was already soft, with a hint of shyness, "But this feeling seems not bad."


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful cheeks evokes a smile, the country is all over the world...

 Chapter 65： Soul hunting preparation

    On this side, before Qian Renxue could react, Lu Yuan quickly ran Fengwu Six Fantasy and fled the scene. Otherwise, once Qian Renxue caught him, it would definitely be a brutal beating.


    The truth is to run away after taking advantage of it.


    But after all he did something he always wanted to do, Lu Yuan''s heart was extremely happy.


    Qian Renxue''s red lips are really good to the touch, soft and waxy, with a hint of sweetness, let Lu Yuan calm his mind, he must taste it a few more times in the future!


    When ¡¡¡¡ sneaked into Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan was happy in his heart, humming and walking to the island in the lake.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s mission awakened him today. The net of the Wuhun Temple was already open. She went to the Heaven Dou Empire to lurch alone. What a dangerous thing, even though she lurked very successfully in the original work, until the end The net was closed too quickly, and the flaws were revealed.


    But with him in this life, there may be any accidents, so he needs to strengthen himself as soon as possible, so that he can help at that time, he decided, and after returning, let Bibi Dong arrange a second soul Ring thing.


    Island in the heart of the lake!


    Lu Yuan lightly stepped on the boat, pulled up, and landed lightly on the ground.


    Since playing with Qian Renxue every day, he has undoubtedly mastered the phoenix dance and six illusions more profoundly.


    Lu Yuan is undoubtedly a coincidence, Bibi Dong and Hu Liena are both here.


    "Obuchi, I''m back!" Bibi Dong smiled slightly.


    "Come back, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena twisted Qianqian''s waist, stepped forward a few steps, and reached Lu Yuan''s side.


    "Teacher, Sister!" Lu Yuan first saluted Bibi Dong, then smiled at Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena grabbed Lu Yuan''s arm and dragged him inside.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "Obuchi, did you break through?"


    Because of her busy schedule, she hadn''t seen Lu Yuan for three days. She didn''t expect to meet again. Lu Yuan had already exceeded the 20th level.


    "Hee hee, Junior Brother broke through three days ago, but I didn''t have time to tell you!" Lu Yuan hadn''t answered yet, Hu Liena had already spoken out.


    "Well, not bad!" Bibi Dong nodded.


    "Obuchi, are you going to find a soul beast, do you want the teacher to guide you!" Bibi Dong''s voice sounded, and Bibi Dong undoubtedly liked this disciple with amazing talent.


    "No teacher, I have already planned it!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh! Then tell me!" Although Lu Yuan refused, Bibi Dong was not angry because she knew that her little disciple was actually quite assertive.


    Lu Yuan said all the candidate soul beasts he had thought of.


    "Very good!" Bibi Dong nodded in satisfaction, Lu Yuan''s vision is quite perfect, even she can hardly do better.


    Especially the temperament on Lu Yuan makes Bibi Dong a little dazed. Once upon a time, he was just as knowledgeable.


    Speaking of it, Lu Yuan was full of fists and blood when he was fighting, but usually it was a different scene, his face was cold, and he had an indifferent temperament. Perhaps it was because he had read too many books and he still had a bookish air on him. .


    But this bookish air is making Bibi Dong in a daze.


    "Teacher!"


    "Teacher!"


    Seeing Bibi Dong sinking into thought, Lu Yuan called out softly.


    "Oh, where are you talking!" Lu Yuan''s voice awakened Bibi Dong from his contemplation.


    "Speaking of the hunted soul beast!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, the soul beasts you have conceived are very good, they are all suitable for you, how many years have you thought about it?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "My first spirit ring is 800 years old, I want to find the second spirit ring for a thousand years!"


    "A thousand years, it is feasible!" Bibi Dong nodded. With the powerful physique of Lu Yuan''s golden dragon, it is not difficult to obtain the second ring of a thousand years.


    "Then it''s settled, tomorrow I will let Elder Ju take you to hunt down the spirit ring!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Lu Yuan said.


    ......


    That night, after eating, Lu Yuan returned to the room.


    Since he was going to hunt for the spirit ring tomorrow, in order to ensure good energy, he did not continue to practice, but chose to sleep.


    Lu Yuan was lying on the bed, thinking about tomorrow''s affairs, suddenly his body was heavy, and a head came close to him.


    A musky breath entered the tip of his nose, and Lu Yuan''s thoughts were interrupted. In a blink of an eye, he found Hu Liena lying next to him, with a beautiful cheek close to him, and a pair of beautiful eyes looking straight at him.


    "Sister, why don''t you stay so close if you don''t sleep?" Lu Yuan said, looking at Hu Liena.


    "Why, Junior Brother, can''t Senior Sister come close?" As he said, he moved his head closer, and his breath hit his face.


    "Uh, yes!" Lu Yuan only felt a cold sweat on his forehead, smelling the sweet smell of Hu Liena close at hand, there was a slight strangeness in his body.


    This goblin was originally very attractive, but now half of his body is lying on him, even with his self-control ability, he can''t help but feel a little mad.


    Qian Renxue''s name was chanted in his heart, and Lu Yuan forcefully suppressed Qi Nian in his heart.


    "Cack!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s hot eyes, Hu Liena smiled secretly. He thought that his junior is really a wood~www.novelhall.com~ Junior, you seem to smell like a woman today! Hu Liena wrinkled her jade nose and moved closer again.


    "No!" Lu Yuan shook his head.


    "Really not?" Hu Liena raised her eyebrows and said, "Brother, don''t lie to Senior Sister, otherwise, Senior Sister will punish you!"


    said, he took a breath and pressed most of his body on Lu Yuan, causing Lu Yuan''s body to shock.


    Looking at Lu Yuan whose eyes were slowly getting hot, Hu Liena smiled with satisfaction, she liked to tease this cold junior.


    If you let Lu Yuan know what Hu Liena was thinking, he would definitely be shocked, because he himself likes to tease Qian Renxue.


    "Sister, don''t play with fire!" Lu Yuan lowered his voice.


    "Hey, what''s wrong, Junior Brother, what do you want to do?" Hu Liena chuckled.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s glamorous red lips close at hand, Lu Yuan''s head was hot, and he really wanted to jump on it.


    At a critical moment, a beautiful figure appeared in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    Lu Yuan''s heart trembled, and his Qing Qi automatically operated, extinguishing all the heat in his heart.


    His eyes calmed again, Lu Yuan pushed Hu Liena''s head away, and pulled the quilt on the side of his figure to wrap Hu Liena firmly.


    Clicking on Hu Liena''s head, Lu Yuan said, "Sister, you should go to bed early, it''s getting late."


    said with his knees folded and began to meditate.


    There is no way that Hu Liena is constantly tempting him, he can only choose to meditate.


    Hu Liena, who was wrapped in the quilt, snorted softly, looking at Lu Yuan who was cultivating on the side, a faint resentment flashed across her beautiful eyes, "I still don''t believe it, my temptation has no effect on you... "

 Chapter 66： Wuhun Forest

    The next day, purple light appeared.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and a beautiful face appeared in front of him.


    Lu Yuan was taken aback, and when he fixed his eyes, it turned out to be Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes were staring at him so straight, Lu Yuan''s heart was frizzy.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Yuan asked cautiously.


    "Obuchi, don''t you think the elder sister is not pretty?"


    "What?" Lu Yuan was a little confused, not knowing what Hu Liena meant, so he said, "Senior Sister is very beautiful."


    "Do you really think the elder sister is very beautiful?" Hu Liena asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Senior Sister is of course very beautiful." Lu Yuan said sincerely, I have to say that Hu Liena is indeed very beautiful.


    "Then why my temptation has no effect on you?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes.


    Lu Yuan paused, and said, "It''s not useless, it''s just that my mental power is relatively strong!" Lu Yuan said.


    In fact, Hu Liena is really attractive. If it weren''t for Qian Renxue in his heart, he wouldn''t be able to hold it. If it wasn''t for the Qingqi Jing to calm his mind, he was really afraid that he would lose his footing and become an eternal hatred.


    "Really!" Hu Liena asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded firmly and said: "Sister, in fact, your seduction ability is really strong, but my mental power has been different from ordinary people since I was young, and I was almost tempted by you yesterday!" Seeing that Hu Liena was in a bad mood, Lu Yuan said quickly.


    It seems to be thinking of the embarrassment of Lu Yuan yesterday. Hu Liena chuckled, stood up, and smiled: "Wash up well, it''s time to set off in a while."


    Lu Yuan nodded, stood up, ready to wash.


    The rising sun, the scorching sun begins to radiate its own light!


    The golden sun was shining on the ground, and Lu Yuan and Hu Liena walked towards the direction of the Pope¡¯s Palace facing the scorching sun.


    Bibi Dong stood outside the door of the Pope¡¯s Palace, and beside her stood two figures, one black shadow and the other in chrysanthemum-colored clothes. It was Bibi Dong¡¯s two thugs, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo. .


    A slight smile appeared on Bibi Dong''s face when the two of Lu Yuan arrived.


    Her gaze turned to Ju Douluo, "Yueguan, Xiaoyuan''s spirit ring is left to you."


    Ju Douluo lowered his head slightly and said, "Under the crown of the Pope, please rest assured, Yueguan will definitely obtain the best spirit ring for Master Yuan."


    Bibi Dong nodded slightly, she was quite satisfied with Ju Douluo''s ability to do things, otherwise she would not become the number one warrior under her.


    "Xiaoyuan, this time you will follow Ju Douluo and listen to Ju Douluo''s instructions along the way, do you know?" Bibi Dongning said.


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Tui''er knows."


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong glanced around and said, "Then you guys go ahead, go early, come back early!"


    "is teacher!"


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"


    ......


    On the road outside Wuhun City, a carriage is moving slowly!


    "Elder Ju, where are we going to get the spirit ring?" Looking at the direction of the carriage, Lu Yuan turned his head and asked, because it was not like the way to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "This is the way to Wuhun Forest!" Ju Douluo smiled.


    In fact, Lu Yuan, Ju Douluo, and Ghost Douluo have been quite familiar over the past year. The two of them are the most loyal to Bibi Dong. As Bibi Dong¡¯s disciple, Lu Yuan will naturally be treated with courtesy by the two.


    "Wuhun Forest, this seems to be one of the three high-level forests managed by our Wuhun Hall!" Lu Yuan was not surprised when he heard that the destination was Wuhun Forest, because he had known about this place.


    Wuhun Hall controls three high-level spirit beast forests, namely Wuhun Forest, Crimson Forest and Misty Forest. These three forests have their own characteristics.


    Wuhun Forest Soul Beast has the most types and the most complete, with various attributes of soul beasts, but the disadvantage is that high-level soul beasts have fewer forests than the other two soul beasts, and there are almost no high-level soul beasts over 50,000 years old.


    The Crimson Forest is just the opposite. Because it¡¯s close to the north and the climate is cold, there are fewer types of soul beasts, most of which are ice-type soul beasts, and some cold-resistant soul beasts. There are few plant-type soul beasts, but high-level soul beasts. A lot. The reason why it is called the red thorn forest is because it contains many hardy red thorns, hence the name.


    The Misty Forest is the most mysterious of the three spirit beast forests. Among them, there are the most scarce spirit beasts, and the Misty Forest spirit beasts are relatively old, with many spirit beasts inherited from ancient times. The high-level spirit beasts may be the three largest. There are the most high-level spirit beasts in the forest, even if it is one hundred thousand year old spirit beasts, it may not be there, of course it is also the most dangerous.


    Lu Yuan is only at level twentieth. This time he wanted to find a thousand-year-old defensive spirit beast, and Wuhun Forest is the most suitable for him, because there are many types of spirit beasts, and because of the lack of high-level spirit beasts, there is Chrysanthemum Douluo. Protection, the threat is not big, it is much simpler to find a suitable spirit ring.


    Wuhun Forest is not far from Wuhun City, and it takes more than a day to reach at most in a carriage.


    Sitting on the carriage, Ju Douluo looked at Lu Yuan with a smile~www.novelhall.com~ It made Lu Yuan''s scalp numb, and it was definitely not good to be stared at by a **** guy.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo has no other shortcomings, except that he looks a little monster, which is really unacceptable for a straight man like Lu Yuan sometimes.


    So Lu Yuan simply closed his eyes and rested.


    Seeing Ju Douluo evoked some memories of Lu Yuan.


    For example, Ju Douluo''s martial arts spirit is Qirong Tongtianju, and there is one place that happens to have this kind of fairy product, that is, the eyes of ice and fire.


    This place, sooner or later he will go to search.


    But he is not familiar with many immortal grasses in it, but it doesn''t matter because he remembers that Ju Douluo knew these immortals in the original work, maybe there are books with records in this area.


    It seems that I can take a chance to take a look.


    He has always had a thought in his heart, if the eyes of the ice and fire are all wiped out, can the Shrek Seven Devils grow so smoothly?


    And these immortals are also absolute treasures for Wuhun Hall, many people can use them, such as Qian Renxue, such as Hu Liena, as for the others, it doesn''t matter to Lu Yuan.


    If you can get the immortal product of the eyes of ice and fire, Qian Renxue will not say for the time being, Hu Liena, the golden generation with amazing talent, after the promotion of immortal grass, is likely to inherit the position of a deity.


    After all, the seven Shrek monsters in the original work, except Tang San, have the talents of others at the same level as Hu Liena. Since they can all become gods, Hu Liena can''t do without reason.


    Together with Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, the three people he cares about most in the Wuhun Hall will become gods, and they can stay together forever.


    Isn¡¯t that beautiful?


    Isn¡¯t this fragrant?

 Chapter 67： Golden Dragon Turtle

    "Fragrant, very fragrant!" Lu Yuan nodded vigorously, indicating that this idea was very nice.


    He has always been the most worried about Hu Liena, because this senior sister is really good to him.


    Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue are both figures destined to become deities, and both have begun to contact deities.


    Although he himself is currently only at level 20, he has never worried that he will not be able to become a god. Unless those gods'' brains are broken, he will definitely not lack opportunities for **** level assessment.


    Hu Liena may not be the case. Although her talent is good, she still has some distance from accepting the ninth test of God level. If she can''t become a god, she will eventually become a handful of loess. Chase the gods.


    But there is no need to worry about this, because the idiot Dugu Bo doesn''t even know the fairy grass, so he dare not move at all.


    And he only needs to harvest the fairy grass before Tang San reaches the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    He really wanted to see what Tang San would look like when he finally found the eyes of Ice and Fire, and the grass was all lit up, leaving only a mess.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned, and he was a little expectant.


    The carriage keeps moving!


    ......


    The next morning!


    After a day of trekking, after a night rest, Lu Yuan and the two started on their way before dawn, and finally arrived at Wuhun Forest when the sun rose.


    The Wuhun Forest is one of the three high-level soul beast forests under the Wuhun Palace. Although it is not completely captive like the low-level soul beast forest, it will set up checkpoints on every necessary path to the Wuhun Forest. Only those who have the warrant of the Spirit Hall will be allowed to pass.


    And this warrant must be at least third-class or above.


    Because these high-level soul beast forests are different from ordinary soul beast forests. Although they are all natural natural forests, they are all developed by the Soul Palace with a huge amount of power. Many of them are from the Soul Palace itself. Caught, and this history has been thousands of years.


    It can be said that these three great spirit beast forests are inseparable from the efforts of the Wuhun Temple, and the things obtained by one''s own efforts cannot be used by others for no reason. After all, no one is a saint.


    Lu Yuan and Ju Douluo are both important figures in the Wuhun Palace, especially Ju Douluo, who is still an elder, naturally passed the level easily and walked into the Wuhun Forest.


    Compared to the soul hunting forest that Lu Yuan had visited, this martial soul forest was much more powerful. After all, one was only a low-level soul beast forest, and the other was a high-level soul beast forest.


    The vegetation in the Wuhun Forest is very luxuriant, and there is no shortage of large trees tens of meters high. Soul beasts can be seen everywhere for ten and a hundred years, and it is indeed a high-level soul beast forest.


    Of course, it is incomparable with the Star Dou Great Forest. After all, it is the largest soul beast forest on the mainland.


    But it is not much worse than the sunset forest.


    Lu Yuan and two of them moved forward, the hundred-year-old soul beast was not Lu Yuan''s dish, only the higher-level thousand-year-old soul beast was Lu Yuan''s goal.


    With the power of Ju Douluo, Lu Yuan went forward very smoothly, and there was no soul beast that couldn''t open his eyes, and ran out to find death.


    After all, for the perception of danger, in general, soul beasts are much stronger than humans.


    Lu Yuan wanted to look for defensive spirit beasts, and the most famous defensive power was tortoise spirit beasts. Turtle spirit beasts are generally near the water. Even if there is no water, they usually like to stay in wet swamps. local.


    That''s why Lu Yuan moved forward with heavy humidity.


    Don''t ask how Lu Yuan knows there is heavy humidity, just ask Juhuaguan, because it is the way he pointed.


    Titled Douluo deserves to be Titled Douluo, he really found the river in this promised forest.


    The sound of the river flowing through his ears, Lu Yuan knew they had found the right place.


    Walking along where the sound came from, a wide river came into view.


    Beside the river, there are quite a few soul beasts crawling around.


    Some soul beasts are so arrogant that they are walking sideways.


    It was a group of crabs the size of a washbasin, one by one waving big tongs, showing off their power. Lu Yuan decided that they would be for lunch today.


    This is a ten-year spirit beast iron-clad crab with a layer of armor-like armor. It is swarthy and very defensive. If it is a thousand-year-old iron-clad crab, it is a good choice for a defensive spirit master. Of course, for Lu Yuan, he is Insatiable.


    In addition to the iron-clad armor, the meat of the iron-clad crabs is superb. They are very delicious. There is no need to add much seasoning. Just a simple sprinkle of salt is a rare delicacy. This is a rare delicacy for the favorite food. For Lu Yuan, it was naturally irresistible, of course, it was important to find a soul ring that suits him first.


    By the river, there are also a few turtle-like soul beasts climbing. They are covered in earthy brown and are not too small. They are crawling slowly. They are rock turtles with a century-old soul beast, but they are very suitable for soul masters with soil attributes. This special ability is called lithiation, which can turn the surface of the body into rock armor~www.novelhall.com~The defense is quite impressive.


    Rock Tortoise can barely squeeze into the category of high-level soul beasts, but it is naturally inconspicuous to Lu Yuan. He is after at least the top soul beasts, and even higher super soul beasts.


    For each of his soul rings, he keeps improving.


    Follow the river up, because here is only the lower reaches of the river, the water surface is narrow, the water level is low, and the quality and level of the soul beast is relatively low, while the upstream water source is rich, the water area is wider, the water plants are rich, and the quality of the soul beast And the number of years will be relatively higher.


    Because for soul beasts, the strict hierarchy and strong sense of territory are much more rigorous than human beings.


    In the spirit beast world, it is rare for low-level spirit beasts to trespass into the territory of high-level spirit beasts, because this may threaten its life.


    Walking up the river, the level of the soul beast was getting higher and higher. There was even a one thousand and two hundred-year-old black tortoise, which made Lu Yuan feel uncomfortable.


    But in the end, Lu Yuan asked Ju Douluo to record its aura and walk up again, because the Hei Lin Xuan Tortoise was rare, but the age of one thousand two hundred years was still lower.


    According to his assumption, the second spirit ring is best to be more than two thousand years old, so even if the Black Lin Xuan Tortoise is very rare, he decided to give up temporarily.


    If you really can¡¯t find a better one, it¡¯s good to come back to absorb it.


    moved a thousand meters away again, this place is already a place where thousand-year spirit beasts frequently appear. The occasional one-hundred-year-old spirit beasts are very unusual in blood, and can compete with thousand-year spirit beasts.


    There are quite a few tortoise-like spirit beasts here, and each one is not bad in quality.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up and he saw a golden figure in a cave. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Golden Dragon Turtle!"

 Chapter 68： Spirit Ring 2

    This is no wonder Lu Yuan was shocked, because the Golden Dragon and Turtle are too extraordinary.


    Golden Armor Dragon Turtle is the supreme turtle among the turtles. It is an extremely rare super soul beast and the only super soul beast among the turtle soul beasts.


    The other is the Xuanwu Tortoise, which is a super soul beast. In addition to its strong defense, it is also good at water-based energy attacks. It can fight and resist, so it stands among the super soul beasts.


    In addition to the strong defense, the Golden Dragon Turtle also has an absolutely decent attack power, and this attack power comes from the physical power of the Golden Dragon Turtle.


    Golden Armored Dragon Turtle is also a golden soul beast, which can be known from its golden color, and it also has dragon blood.


    According to ancient records, the dragon blood of the Golden Dragon Turtle has an extraordinary origin.


    On the Douluo Continent, the common ancestor of the soul beasts is the Dragon God, and the Dragon God has long since disappeared. Nowadays, the strongest bloodlines of the Dragon Clan are the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King who are the two avatars of the Dragon God.


    Under these two dragon kings, there are nine dragon kings created by the dragon **** himself. They are the golden dragon, the mountain dragon, the fire dragon, the ice dragon, the earth dragon, the wind dragon, the light dragon, the dark dragon, and the space dragon. They inherited a power of Dragon God.


    Among them, the Mountain Dragon King is the uncrowned king. Because of his special achievements, he is known as the head of the nine dragon kings in the world. However, when it comes to strength, there is no doubt that the Golden Dragon is the most powerful of the nine dragon kings.


    The Golden Dragon is a bit like the Golden Dragon King. Its strongest is also the physical power. In fact, the Golden Dragon King¡¯s power is the combination of the Golden Dragon and the Mountain Dragon King, and the Silver Dragon¡¯s power comes from the combination of the other seven dragon kings. The Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King are actually It is almost the same. One controls the physical power of the Dragon God, and the other controls the elemental power of the Dragon God.


    But it is not difficult to see that the Golden Dragon King, which only combines the Golden Dragon and the Mountain Dragon King, can go hand in hand with the silver dragon kings of the other seven dragon kings. The strength of the Golden Dragon and the Mountain Dragon King is much greater than the other seven dragon kings.


    The peak period of the nine dragon kings is equivalent to a first-level god, and the golden dragon is undoubtedly infinitely close to the realm of the gods, but it is precisely because of the strength that the golden dragons have already died in the battle of the gods. Up.


    Whether the golden dragon is dead or alive is not clear to Lu Yuan. Most of it is dead. What Lu Yuan knows is that the golden dragon turtle and the golden dragon are somewhat related.


    The Golden Dragon Tortoise has a thin bloodline of the Golden Dragon. Although this bloodline is already thin and impossibly thin, the bloodline of the Golden Dragon is even thinner. It still belongs to the bloodline of the strongest first-class **** Golden Dragon, so it also makes The Golden Dragon Turtle possesses very powerful physical power.


    Among the Super Soul Beasts, the Golden Dragon Turtle was originally among the top.


    However, due to the scarcity of the golden dragon turtle itself, and the fact that the golden dragon turtle is not good at reproduction, there are also human spirit masters who are constantly hunting and killing them because of the high quality of their spirit rings. According to records as early as a thousand years ago , This kind of soul beast has disappeared, I didn''t expect to see it here today.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan did not use the Golden Dragon Turtle as an alternative to his second spirit ring, but there is no doubt that this Golden Dragon Turtle is tailor-made for Lu Yuan, and is better than the Xuanwu Tortoise. To be more suitable for Lu Yuan, because they belong to the golden category, and what is more coincidental is that they have similar blood.


    The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit was inherited from the Golden Dragon King, and indeed has similar bloodlines with the Golden Dragon.


    "Elder Ju, have you seen that golden turtle?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo nodded, looked at the golden armored dragon tortoise, and said, "I see, do you want to use that tortoise as a spirit ring?"


    Lu Yuan nodded and said: "Trouble Elder Ju!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo smiled, "Small things!"


    Looking at the advancing figure of Ju Douluo, Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    just glanced briefly, but did not see the true age of the golden dragon tortoise, but its body length is only three meters, which should be less than five thousand years.


    The age limit of the soul beast like the golden armored dragon turtle depends on its body length. The golden armored dragon turtle should reach four meters.


    and four meters below are in the millennium category.


    The three-meter golden dragon turtle is about five thousand years old, but the boss in front of him is less than three meters, which means that it is about four thousand years at most, which should be acceptable to Lu Yuan.


    The four-thousand-year-old Golden Dragon Turtle¡¯s true combat power is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast. I am afraid that the soul emperor among human soul masters may not be able to handle it, because its blood is too extraordinary and defensive. The power is amazing, the soul emperor really may not be able to hurt it.


    But Chrysanthemum Douluo is a titled Douluo, and it is also a Level 95 Super Douluo, let alone a thousand-year-old golden armored dragon turtle, even if it reaches ten thousand years, it is not an opponent of Chrysanthemum Douluo.


    But if it reaches more than fifty thousand years, Chrysanthemum Douluo will run away.


    But there is no if, so with the strength of Chrysanthemum Douluo, it is a bit easy to pack a thousand-year-old golden dragon turtle.


    After a while, Chrysanthemum Douluo returned with the golden armored dragon turtle.


    In the hands of Chrysanthemum Douluo, this golden armored dragon tortoise suffered huge damage. Its armor was cracked and it was covered with cuts~www.novelhall.com~ It should be cut by the petals of Qirong Tongtianju. The surface was covered with golden-red blood, and the internal organs were faintly visible in some cracks. There is no doubt that this golden armored dragon tortoise has been extremely seriously injured and is not far from death.


    But his expression is still fierce. The huge scorpion is densely covered with sharp fangs, and a pair of green eyes flashes with unwillingness and resentment.


    Seeing the appearance of this golden armored dragon tortoise, Lu Yuan sighed. There is no sympathy for anything, but a sigh for this world, natural selection, survival of the fittest, no matter what the world, no matter what race, the weak and strong food is eternal To avoid bullying and even abandon your life, you can only become stronger.


    I took a look at this golden armored dragon tortoise, this time I can see clearly, this golden armored dragon tortoise is about 2.7 meters in size, and the specific age should be about 3,500 years, but it can be a fight. spell.


    "Boy Yuan, do you really want to absorb the spirit ring of this soul beast? The old man has never seen such a difficult thousand-year-old soul beast. It is almost no less than the Titan Great Ape of the same level. It takes a little bit to clean up. Kung Fu, the oppressive power of such a soul beast is quite huge, can you bear it?" Ju Douluo said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said: "This golden armored dragon turtle can never be met, it is more precious to me than the Titan Great Ape, so I want to try it, and ask Elder Ju to help me protect the law. !"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s firm attitude, Ju Douluo waved his hand and said, "Okay, but if you feel that you can''t bear it, just give up. Don''t hold on, even if it''s wasted, it doesn''t matter. We can do it again. Find, as long as you are okay."


    "Yeah! I see! Thank you Elder Ju!" Lu Yuan nodded and said yes, and walked slowly to the golden dragon turtle.

 Chapter 69： The mystery of blood, the golden dragon armor

    Looking at Lu Yuan who slowly walked up to him, the golden armored dragon tortoise had a fierce expression, and his eyes stared at Lu Yuan firmly.


    Generally speaking, soul beasts will have a certain degree of sage after ten thousand years, but for super soul beasts, they can give birth to sage in the millennium period. This is the privilege of super soul beasts.


    The golden armor dragon turtle has a thin golden dragon bloodline, and the bloodline level is quite noble, so with its current cultivation base of more than three thousand five hundred years, it has no less than the wisdom of the ten thousand year soul beast.


    Although I can''t speak yet, but some basic things can already be understood.


    It knew that the reason the old human man had just hunted himself was to serve as a spirit ring for the kid in front of him, so the Golden Dragon Turtle had a special resentment towards Lu Yuan.


    Looking at the fierce expression of the golden armored dragon tortoise and the resentment in his eyes, Lu Yuan didn''t take it seriously. The soul master hunted the soul beast, and he would not have any psychological burden.


    Soon, Lu Yuan walked to a meter in front of the Golden Dragon Turtle and stopped.


    The golden light on his body was shining, the golden dragon martial soul completed its possession in an instant, and a dragon power belonging to the golden dragon spread.


    The dragon might be like a prison, and the powerful oppressive force swept out. This is not how strong Lu Yuan''s soul power is, but the inherent power of Wuhun.


    Feeling the coercion from Lu Yuan''s body, the golden armored dragon tortoise, whose original expression was still grim and resentment, trembled abruptly, and his figure staggered for a few minutes. The ferocious color in his small eyes disappeared, and the greet was huge. The joy and tremor.


    Without paying attention to the expression of the Golden Dragon Turtle, Lu Yuan shot out the Emperor Dragon¡¯s stunning spear from the ring, which pierced the throat of the Golden Dragon Turtle. A purple soul ring was removed from the Golden Dragon Turtle¡¯s Rise up.


    This spirit ring is unusually condensed, emitting a dazzling purple light.


    Lu Yuan sat down cross-legged and waved his hand, the purple spirit ring was put on top of Lu Yuan''s head, and the rich and powerful power was continuously flowing in from the Baihui acupoint above his head.


    Seeing Lu Yuan start to absorb the spirit ring, Chrysanthemum Douluo cheered up and stared around, protecting Lu Yuan.


    The power of the golden armored dragon turtle is very strong, and domineering, directly injected into Lu Yuan''s body, this power is so great that Lu Yuan''s body can''t hold it.


    There were bursts of tingling around his body. Lu Yuan knew that it was because the energy impact was too violent, so the meridians were somewhat unbearable, but fortunately his body was strong and the meridians were tough enough, although the energy pressure was great. , But it can also persist.


    With the Qing Qi Jing running, the spirit power in Lu Yuan''s body kept surging. He who had absorbed the Great Sky Demon Ape knew that in addition to the energy of the spirit ring itself, the resentment that remained before the death of the spirit beast was even greater. Difficult, that would be the biggest test for the soul master.


    But Lu Yuan was not afraid. The Qing Qi Jing had the effect of purifying evil and calming the mind. Therefore, even if the golden dragon turtle was much stronger than the great sky demon ape, Lu Yuan was confident that he could conquer it.


    Under Lu Yuan''s control, Lu Yuan''s spirit power rushed towards the energy of the golden dragon turtle.


    But unexpectedly, the process went smoothly a little abnormally.


    It''s not that the power of Qingqi Jing has increased greatly, but that there is not much resentment power in the energy of the golden dragon turtle. Not only that, but also actively caters to Lu Yuan''s soul power. Under the action of the soul power, it quickly Being refined, this made Lu Yuan a little puzzled.


    With the resentment in the eyes of the Golden Dragon Turtle before he died, how could it be that there was not much resentment in his eyes? This made Lu Yuan a little puzzled, because he did not see the Golden Dragon Turtle feeling resentful after feeling the breath of the Golden Dragon Has long since disappeared, replaced by an extreme surprise.


    Although the refining was going well, Lu Yuan still had vigilance in his heart, and he kept his mind even more tight.


    know the sea!


    Since more than a year of practice, Lu Yuan''s sea of ??knowledge has expanded a lot.


    There were two figures in the depths of Lu Yuan''s sea of ??consciousness. One was a simple black spear, quietly occupying the most central position, and nothing dared to approach it.


    Far away from the ancient spear, there is a golden dragon, which is Lu Yuan''s martial spirit, the golden dragon.


    The sea of ??knowledge is a magical place. Lu Yuan doesn''t know what other people''s sea of ??consciousness is like, but his sea of ??consciousness is a golden ocean, and there is a golden dragon flying above the ocean.


    The golden dragon is very active. Every time Lu Yuan comes here, he is always flying, but the Killing Spear is very cold, staying in his three-acre land and staying nowhere.


    It was the first time for Lu Yuan to come to his Sea of ??Consciousness after getting the Killing Spear.


    The only one who knows the sea and the sky is swaying, only the sound of the golden dragon''s dragon chanting is endless.


    Suddenly another golden figure appeared here, looking at it, it happened to be the golden dragon turtle.


    Seeing the golden armored dragon tortoise, Lu Yuan was startled, and as expected, it broke into his own sea of ??knowledge.


    But Lu Yuan was not worried, because he had a sharp gun, his sea of ??consciousness was not what he saw before him, and breaking into his sea of ??consciousness was a dead end.


    The Golden Armor Dragon Turtle seemed to be a little afraid of the Killing Spear, avoided the Killing Spear, and ran directly to the Golden Dragon.


    Lu Yuan was preparing to fight back, but he didn''t expect that the golden armored dragon turtle turned into a golden light and was swallowed by the golden dragon.


    "What''s going on?" Before Lu Yuan started, he was shown by the operation of the Golden Dragon Turtle ~www.novelhall.com~ After swallowing the Golden Dragon Turtle, the golden dragon was obviously soaring. The golden light shines even more.


    When the golden armored dragon turtle was swallowed by the golden dragon, the outside world, Lu Yuan''s spirit ring absorption had reached the final moment.


    The golden light was shining, Lu Yuan quickly ran the Qing Qi Jing, absorbing all the energy of the spirit ring of the Golden Dragon Turtle. This energy was so strong that he had a hunch that this time maybe he would soar a few levels again.


    opened his eyes, the golden pupils were full of majesty, and the golden dragon phantom behind it was fanning the huge dragon wings, and two big spirit rings, one yellow and one purple, slowly rippled under Lu Yuan.


    "Twenty-fourth level!" Feeling the spirit power fluctuations in his body, Lu Yuan''s face showed a happy expression, this time he jumped three levels in a row.


    However, Lu Yuan still had doubts in his heart. In this refining, the Golden Dragon Turtle not only failed to resist, but the unusual cooperation was really puzzling. Otherwise, the absorption of the spirit ring this time would definitely be a huge challenge. It will be as easy as it is now.


    "Is it related to my martial soul?" Zuo Siyou thought, Lu Yuan still attributed all this to his martial soul. This golden dragon martial soul is very mysterious, and Lu Yuan didn''t know why he could have golden dragon martial arts. soul.


    The Golden Dragon Tortoise possesses the Golden Dragon bloodline, strictly speaking, it is indeed closely related to the Golden Dragon Bloodline, and its puzzling operation is undoubtedly related to his Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, which made Lu Yuan martial The source of the soul is even more curious.


    "Is it absorbed?" Ju Douluo asked with a hint of surprise on Lu Yuan''s face after he had absorbed it.


    Lu Yuan nodded, just about to speak, he suddenly trembled, and a strong golden light enveloped Lu Yuan, the golden light scattered, it was a layer of golden armor...

 Chapter 70： Goodbye external soul bone

    The golden light condensed on Lu Yuan''s body, turning into a layer of golden armor.


    This armor is distinct in scales, covering all the limbs of Lu Yuan''s body.


    This armor is not like a whole piece of iron bumps, but has a fleshy texture, like soft armor carved on the skin, and it does not affect Lu Yuan''s actions at all.


    On the contrary, when the armor was covering Lu Yuan''s body, Lu Yuan felt that his strength, defense and other attributes had risen by a big margin.


    "This, this is?" Chrysanthemum Douluo''s voice was full of surprise, "Why is this armor a bit like the armor on the tortoise just now?"


    Lu Yuan took a closer look. It was indeed very similar to the gold armor on the Golden Dragon Turtle, except for some subtle differences. The original gold armor of the Dragon Turtle had a turtle shell in the middle, and the gold armor was six. The block-like distribution of the polygonal type, and on Lu Yuan''s body, obviously changed.


    The tortoise shell is gone, and the hexagonal shape becomes a rhombus, the same shape as the scales on Lu Yuan''s body. The whole body is golden, exuding bright golden light, and the golden armor has flowing water-like clouds on it, which looks extraordinary. .


    "Another external soul bone?" Lu Yuan whispered softly.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s joyous voice came: "Boy Yuan, if I''m not mistaken, the armor on you is not simple. This should be the legendary external spirit bone. Your boy is lucky for a thousand years. The soul beast actually gave you an external soul bone."


    Lu Yuan is a disciple of the Pope and a genius in the Hall of Spirits. This is indeed very happy for Chrysanthemum Douluo, who is loyal to the Hall of Spirits.


    Furthermore, the external soul bone is different from the ordinary soul bone. Once the external soul bone is completely fused, it is inalienable. The armor on Lu Yuan has changed significantly according to Lu Yuan¡¯s bloodline, which represents this external soul. The bone has been perfectly integrated with Lu Yuan, and at this point, it is inalienable.


    Therefore, although Ju Douluo was a little envious of Lu Yuan''s acquisition of this unique external spirit bone, he did not move any crooked thoughts.


    Compared to Ju Douluo''s joy, Lu Yuan was also a little bit surprised while he was happy.


    He only hunted soul beasts twice, and as a result, both soul beasts appeared with external soul bones. Isn''t he still 100% capable of exploding external soul bones?


    In fact, this is not difficult to explain. When Lu Yuan calmed down, he thought of the doorways clearly based on his insight.


    It was indeed an unexpected joy to obtain the left metacarpal bone of the Great Demon Ape for the first time, and it was indeed a lucky one.


    But the appearance of the golden armor of the golden armor and dragon tortoise on his body is not the so-called luck. In some cases, it is a certainty.


    This is related to the initiative of the Golden Dragon Turtle, because the Golden Dragon Turtle was actively absorbed by Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan still doesn¡¯t understand why the Golden Dragon Turtle would do this, if the soul beast is 100% If you are voluntarily absorbed by a spirit master, under such circumstances, the chance of dropping a spirit bone is almost 100%.


    This is the case with the Golden Dragon Turtle. It almost handed over all of its own to Lu Yuan without reservation, so it is no surprise that it would drop its soul bone under such circumstances.


    It''s just that the fallen spirit bone is a bit special, it turned out to be the most precious external spirit bone.


    To be honest, if the Golden Dragon Turtle drops a left arm bone or right arm bone, even if it is a super soul beast like the Golden Dragon Turtle, from the perspective of Lu Yuan, Really may not be eye-catching, after all, the age is only a thousand years.


    But the external spirit bone is different. This thing can continuously improve, which is a perfect thing.


    Moreover, this external soul bone of the Golden Dragon Turtle seems to fit Lu Yuan quite well, and the speed of fusion is extremely fast. Just after absorbing the spirit ring, the external soul bone has been perfectly integrated, thinking that the original metacarpal bone was It took Lu Yuan not a short time to fully merge together.


    For Lu Yuan, this golden first-class external spirit bone is much more useful than the sky metacarpal bone, and it will be more useful. With this thing, Lu Yuan can be reckless in the future. No one of the same level can break it. For the defense, even a first-tier soul venerable, if there is no very powerful attack type skill, there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Good thing!" Touching the golden armor on his body, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, "Just call you Golden Dragon Armor!"


    This trip to the Martial Spirit Forest, Lu Yuan has gained a lot, and it can be said to be full of pots, because in addition to this extremely precious Golden Dragon Armor, his second spirit ability is also very practical.


    His second spirit ability is called the Golden Dragon Battle Body. The effect of the Golden Dragon Battle Body is very simple. It enhances its own defense power by 200% and exempts all control skills, such as binding, holding body, freezing and so on.


    Enhance defense twice, immune control skills, this soul ability is the best.


    With this spirit ability, he can be said to be the nightmare of all control type spirit masters.


    The control soul master restrains the assault soul master?


    This law will be completely absent from him.


    The soul skill effect brought to him by this golden armor dragon turtle is much higher than that of the great demon ape. This is the charm of the super soul beast.


    Of course, it is also inseparable from the strength of the golden dragon itself.


    The biggest reason is still because of the fit. It is because of the fit ~www.novelhall.com~ that such a powerful force will burst out when the two come together.


    plus the Golden Dragon Armor, this is a two-layer defense.


    Moreover, in addition to the increase, the Golden Dragon Battle Armor seems to have an effect of immunity to negative states, such as toxins and burns.


    When the two are added together, Lu Yuan has no solution at the same level.


    Wearing a golden dragon armor, Lu Yuan is like a human-shaped soul beast. Any collision has great power, because in addition to Lu Yuan''s own huge power, this set of external soul bone on his body does not seem to be light. .


    According to Lu Yuan''s estimation, this set of Golden Dragon Battle Armor was probably weighing no less than two thousand catties. If this weight were placed before, Lu Yuan would have to bear it, but it would definitely be a bit difficult.


    But now with the attribute blessing of the gold armored dragon turtle spirit ring and the huge improvement brought by the external soul bone of the gold dragon battle armor, Lu Yuan''s normal strength has reached 5,000 jin. If he releases his martial soul, I am afraid It has to be seven or eight thousand catties.


    is a humanoid tyrannosaurus!


    To deal with ordinary souls, Lu Yuan didn''t use soul abilities, I''m afraid he could deal with them.


    As for the level of the Great Soul Master, then there is no need to mention it, it is invincible to ask.


    He can now be sure that his strength has completely surpassed Hu Liena. Although Hu Liena is currently at level 33, Lu Yuan is certain that if the two fight, he will inevitably win.


    As for Qian Renxue?


    Lu Yuan was still not sure, because Qian Renxue herself was a person who could fight at a higher level, and she had reached the realm of a high-level soul sect. In addition, the angel who was immune to physical attacks and 50% energy attacks became virtual. Lu Yuan did not have much confidence, but the gap between him and Qian Renxue narrowed further anyway.

 Chapter 71： Bibi Dongs surprise

    Lu Yuan was very satisfied with the best spirit ring like the Golden Dragon Turtle, so he sorted it out and started to return.


    Still the carriage, pulling Lu Yuan and Ju Douluo back to the Wuhun Hall.


    At this moment, in the Wuhun Hall, a beautiful figure stood for a long time at the entrance of the Meiyuan Garden, and then floated away.


    ......


    It was already the next morning when Lu Yuan and the two returned to the Wuhun Hall, and it still took more than a day.


    When Lu Yuan and the two returned, Bibi Dong had already taken Hu Liena to wait at the entrance of the Pope¡¯s Palace.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, it seemed that he had just sent away some important person.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and the two return, Bibi Dongfang still had a smile on his indifferent and tangled pretty faces.


    "The Pope is crowned!"


    "Teacher!"


    Both of them saluted Bibi Dong.


    "I found the second spirit ring? What kind of spirit beast is it, let me hear it!" Bibi Dong''s voice was crisp, but there was a hint of gentleness in his majestic aura.


    "Teacher, my second spirit ring is a golden dragon turtle!"


    "Golden Armor Dragon Turtle?" Bibi Dong''s face was a little surprised, "Didn''t this soul beast disappear long ago?"


    Unlike Chrysanthemum Douluo directly using golden tortoises, Bibi Dong undoubtedly recognizes the Golden Dragon Turtle. From a certain point of view, Bibi Dong is truly knowledgeable, and because of his superior strength, he is very These secrets are better than Yu Xiaogang, who is known as a master.


    Bibi Dong is the first person in history to solve the twin martial arts problem, and her talent is top-notch. If Tang San is not in the original work, she would be the number one genius in the mainland, Qian Renxue. Not as good as her, because Qian Renxue''s excellent talent itself was passed down from Bibi Dong.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s biological father, Qian Xun Ji, was not so talented. A Ninety-five-level Super Douluo and a powerful spirit like Seraphim was seriously injured by Tang Hao who had just stepped into the Title Douluo. I have to say that it is really waste.


    Replaced by him, when his spirit power is dominant, Tang Hao can be slapped to death with one slap.


    Lu Yuan has absolute belief, absolutely invincible among the same level, let alone dealing with lower levels, basically it is a slap.


    And Bibi Dong, as the most powerful pope in the history of the Wuhun Hall, is not a vain name, she has this strength.


    She has a beautiful face that reverses all living beings, and she has a strong strength and a superior identity that far surpasses Tongji. Such a proud woman from the sky looks at the Douluo Continent, which is rare since ancient times.


    Lu Yuan has always felt that the master is really not worthy of Bibi Dong. His so-called proud knowledge may be useful for low-level spirit masters, but for high-level spirit masters, it is really of little use. .


    And the master''s vision is not broad enough, maybe it has something to do with his own strength.


    I think that Chihiro did not agree with Bibi Dong and Master¡¯s feelings at first, and even stronger than Bibi Dong. On the one hand, Chihiro Ji himself had this idea and was originally a pervert. On the other hand, he might also really think of the master. Not worthy of Bibi Dong at all.


    After all, the dragon does not live with the snake. Bibi Dong is a phoenix that travels for nine days, and the master is just a toad on the ground. No, it should be a pig. The difference in the period can be imagined.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that it makes sense to be right.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts flipped, he had no prejudice against the master, because the master did have unique insights into Wuhun, but it is still open to question if the mainland is number one.


    Lu Yuan still admires the master''s understanding of Wuhun, because he has knowledge from the master, but Lu Yuan is somewhat disdainful of the master''s pattern, because his research is still a bit low-end.


    For example, the origin of Wuhun, can Wuhun evolve?


    Why do weapon spirits and beast spirits behave differently?


    Can the age of the spirit ring evolve?


    These questions involve real questions about the origin of rules, and the master obviously hasn''t touched them yet.


    Of course, this cannot be blamed on the master, because a person''s vision and pattern are related to his own strength, and the master''s strength is a huge limitation after all.


    In addition to his academic admiration for the master, Lu Yuan doesn''t recognize the character of the master very much. He is inferior and cowardly, and only knows to escape. A woman who loves herself dare not love, betrays herself and others.


    At the beginning, he refused to worship the master as a teacher. Although Lu Yuan gave himself the reason to sign in at the Pope¡¯s Palace, there was not necessarily no dislike of the master¡¯s character.


    After arriving at the Wuhun Hall, the closer the relationship with Bibi Dong, the better Bibi Dong treats himself, the stronger Lu Yuan''s dissatisfaction with the master is.


    People are like this, it doesn¡¯t matter when it¡¯s not about yourself, but when it¡¯s the people around you who are being disappointed, then it¡¯s a bit unbearable.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s character has always been to help his relatives and not to help. No matter what Bibi Dong does, but she is his own teacher, then Lu Yuan will never allow anyone to hurt her.


    Lu Yuan was turning his mind, and Ju Douluo couldn''t help but talk.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, the golden armored dragon turtle absorbed by Master Yuan not only has extraordinary defensive power, but also has very good attack power. According to Master Yuan himself, ~www.novelhall.com~, the age limit has reached three thousand five hundred years. "


    "Three thousand five hundred years!" Hearing Ju Douluo''s words, Hu Liena, who was standing next to Bibi Dong, grew up with a small cherry mouth. Her heart was full of surprise, knowing that her third spirit ring was only 1,500 years old. Ah, Lu Yuan''s second spirit ring is three thousand five hundred years old, "What a monster!" Hu Liena muttered softly.


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong felt happy and said, "Obuchi, is this true?"


    Lu Yuan nodded, Bibi Dong''s heart was even more delighted. The second spirit ring was 3,500 years, so at least the fourth spirit ring could try the ten thousand year spirit ring. It was really a monster.


    This kind of spirit ring matching, if it were not for twin spirits, even she would not be able to do it.


    "Release the martial soul, let me see!" Bibi Dong said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, with a soft drink, the golden dragon martial arts spirit instantly possessed, and the strong dragon power was diffused. The huge phantom of the golden dragon appeared behind Lu Yuan, and two big spirit rings of yellow and purple appeared under Lu Yuan.


    "Sure enough!" Feeling the aura of Lu Yuan''s body far surpassing the ordinary great spirit master, and the two big yellow and purple spirit rings under him, Bibi Dong blinked his beautiful eyes lightly. Sure enough, the soul of the golden dragon turtle The ring is really extraordinary, and this kind of aura is enough to compare with the high-level top beast spirit soul sovereign.


    Bibidong is very satisfied. Lu Yuan''s talent is even higher than that of Hu Liena. He can receive talents like Hu Liena and Lu Yuan as disciples, and Bibi Dong is also with You Rongyan.


    Of course, neither Ju Douluo nor Lu Yuan disclosed the spirit bones attached to the Golden Dragon Battle Armor here, because there are so many people in the Pope Hall, and the spirit bones attached are too precious, only in private. Local exhibitions are more secure.


    Whether it is the old-fashioned Ju Douluo or the extremely clever Lu Yuan, they all know quite well.

 Chapter 72： Leaving and whispering

    After seeing Lu Yuan''s spirit ring, Bibi Dong took Hu Liena and Lu Yuan to the direction of Huxin Island.


    Along the way, Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes always glanced at Lu Yuan unconsciously, because just after Ju Douluo left, he passed the sound secretly and told Bibi Dong about Lu Yuan''s possession of an external spirit bone.


    And Bibi Dong went back so quickly, it might not be that he didn''t want to look at Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Armor.


    After all, every external spirit bone is very rare, especially a whole body armor-like external spirit bone like Lu Yuan, even Bibi Dong has never seen it.


    Walking all the way, Bibi Dong seemed to intentionally or unconsciously said, "You don''t have to go to the plum garden anymore."


    Lu Yuan''s figure paused, then raised his head and looked at Bibi Dong, "Teacher?"


    "She''s gone!" Bibi Dong said softly, then stepped gently and continued on.


    "She, what is she?" Hu Liena was a little puzzled, is it the person that the younger brother goes to see every day?


    Thinking about it, Hu Liena had a little jealousy in her heart.


    "Is she gone?" Lu Yuan''s face showed a trace of dismay. He originally wanted to see her for the last time before leaving, but now it seems that there is no such opportunity.


    "Cultivate hard, try to go out to practice as soon as possible!" Lu Yuan secretly exaggerated, as long as he reached a certain level, he could apply to Bibi Dong to practice himself, and then there would be a chance to see Xiaoxue again.


    As for now, it is still serious to practice hard.


    "Xiaoxue, wait for me!" Lu Yuan clenched his fists.


    ......


    Island in the heart of the lake!


    Inside the house, only Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena remained.


    "Obuchi, release your external spirit bone to show me!"


    Bibi Dong sat in a chair and said.


    "External spirit bone!" Hu Liena exclaimed. When did Junior Brother get the external spirit bone?


    Is it bestowed by the spirit beast of the second spirit ring just obtained?


    The luck of the younger brother is also great!


    Lu Yuan nodded, with a soft drink, the golden dragon martial soul instantly possessed, and the golden light condensed again, this time on Lu Yuan''s body.


    The golden light dissipated, and a layer of golden armor appeared on Lu Yuan''s body, covering Lu Yuan as much as possible.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s golden armor with distinct layers and texture, Bibi Dong nodded in satisfaction.


    "Wow, brother, your armor is too good-looking!" Lu Yuan''s armor is exceptionally mysterious, with distinct layers and textures, coupled with beautiful moir¨¦ patterns, it is indeed very handsome, Hu Liena is extremely envious.


    "Does this external spirit bone have any skills and peculiarities?" Bibi Dong did not fluctuate, because she was also a person with an external spirit bone, and she had evolved to the level of one hundred thousand years, so although Lu Yuan''s The spirit bone attached outside was quite strange, and he was not too surprised.


    Lu Yuan thought for a while before he said, "There are two main skills, one is the full attribute increase. I can feel that when I release the attached spirit bone, the full attribute has been increased a lot, and the second skill is It is a negative immune state, and it should be immune to adverse effects such as toxic, burning, frostbite, and paralysis."


    "At the same time, the armor itself is also very defensive, and this armor is very heavy."


    "Oh! That''s not bad!" Bibi Dong lightly blinked his beautiful eyes. An external soul bone is so useful that it can be said to be very powerful. Even a one hundred thousand year soul bone may not be better than this external soul. The bone is better.


    Hu Liena listened to Lu Yuan''s introduction, her eyes widened, and she was shocked. The skills of this soul bone seemed a bit awesome.


    "How much can be more specific?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It should be no less than two thousand catties!" Lu Yuan replied.


    "Two thousand catties!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan strangely with a pair of eyes, "How easy would it be for you to carry a two thousand catties armor on your back?"


    Looking at the indifferent look on Lu Yuan''s face, he didn''t seem to be affected by the weight of the armor. He weighed two thousand catties, doesn''t this guy feel heavy?


    "It''s okay, it''s a bit difficult, but it''s better to adapt to it a few times!" Under normal conditions, his strength can reach 5,000 jin. After the Wuhun possesses his body, it is even more than 7,000 jin, with a pair of 2,000 jin on his back. Although his armor will be a little heavy, it is not unbearable.


    "It weighs two thousand catties, then after you put on this armor, you should not be able to support a long battle!" Bibi Dong said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan affirmed Bibi Dong''s thoughts, "After the armor is released, if you don''t use it, it will not consume much soul power, but if it is used for combat, the soul power will be rapid. Consumption, and because of its weight, even if I try my best, I should only be able to hold on for ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes is enough to support a battle!" Bibi Dong is quite open, ten minutes, even a team game may not have such a long time.


    With the strength of Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, coupled with this set of attached spirit bones, it can be said to be of the same rank.


    "Well, that''s great!" Bibi Dong smiled, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes softly, and said, "I may arrange a new teacher for you in two days. Prepare yourself."


    "New teacher?" Lu Yuan secretly admired ~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that what Xiaoxue said is true, and I don''t know how she convinced Bibi Dong. "


    "Well, a person who is very suitable for teaching you, you can also worship him as a teacher, I have no opinion." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "I won''t worship him as a teacher. I will always be the only teacher!"


    Bibi Dong smiled comfortedly and said, "It''s up to you."


    said and waved his hand, and said: "You go back first, I am a little tired and want to rest."


    "Teacher, take a rest first, we will retreat first!" After a salute to Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena walked out.


    "Brother, where do you want to go? The way back is here." Hu Liena asked suspiciously as Lu Yuan walked outside the island of the lake.


    "I''ll go to Meiyuan!" Lu Yuan waved his hand.


    Hu Liena ran a few steps and caught up with Lu Yuan, "Didn¡¯t the teacher say that the person has already left, don¡¯t you need to go to the Meiyuan?"


    "I know!" Lu Yuan''s voice sank and said, "I just want to go and see."


    "Then I will go with you!" Hu Liena said.


    Lu Yuan hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    Hu Liena pulled Lu Yuan''s arm in his arms.


    Lu Yuan frowned, but didn''t say much, because he thought Hu Liena should just consider himself a close brother.


    And he also regards Hu Liena as his relative.


    As for the love of men and women, there is no such thing, because he already has a Qian Renxue in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to be a scumbag with two boats.


    But sometimes some things are not so easy to do.

 Chapter 73： Great Worship of Wuhun Hall

    As soon as the picture changed, Lu Yuan came to the plum garden again.


    is still the familiar Meiyuan, but the beautiful shadow has disappeared.


    Looking at the empty plum garden, Lu Yuan''s heart was a little sad.


    "No one, brother, let''s go back!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s low interest, Hu Liena said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, turned around slightly, and suddenly a white shadow flashed across his eyes.


    That is a white feather.


    Lu Yuan was overjoyed. In Hu Liena''s surprised eyes, he quickly stepped forward, and took the white feather into his hand. Feeling the power of purification, Lu Yuan''s face showed a hint of joy.


    "She''s been here!" There is no doubt that she has been here before Qian Renxue left, so that''s why she left this feather inadvertently. Lu Yuan was full of joy when she knew this.


    "Brother?" Seeing Lu Yuan smirking with a feather, Hu Liena couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, sister, let''s go back!" Lu Yuan smiled brightly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s brilliant smile, Hu Liena was a little confused. She was in a low mood just now, but now she suddenly became elevated.


    "Well, good!" Hu Liena replied.


    Walking on the way back, Hu Liena finally couldn''t help but curiosity in her heart. Looking at Lu Yuan, who was holding the feather tightly, she said, "Brother, who is it that you see in Meiyuan every day?"


    "She!" Lu Yuan said with a gentle smile on his face, "She is called Qian Renxue."


    "Qian Renxue?" Hu Liena was a little strange, "Who is she, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Have you never heard of the name Qian Renxue?" Lu Yuan was a little curious. As Hu Liena, he had never heard of Qian Renxue''s name.


    Hu Liena nodded, and said, "I have never heard of this Qian Renxue, but her surname is Qian. Doesn''t it have anything to do with the great worship?"


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "She is the granddaughter of the great worship."


    "What!" Hu Liena was a little surprised. Is this Qian Renxue the daughter of the previous pope?


    As far as she knows, the previous pope seems to have the last name Qian.


    "Then is she beautiful?" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Hmm! She is very beautiful!" Qian Renxue''s face was the best he had ever seen in his life, so delicate that he couldn''t fault her.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, and looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s slight smile at the corner of her mouth when she talked about Qian Renxue, Hu Liena suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart. She felt that if she didn¡¯t act again, the younger brother might leave. She is getting farther and farther.


    With an alluring smile on her face, Hu Liena exuded a fatal temptation all over her body, and Yuxiao asked with a sweet voice: "Junior Brother, do you think she is beautiful or I am beautiful."


    "Of course it is..."


    Lu Yuan thought of blurting out that of course Qian Renxue was more beautiful, but when he reached his mouth, he suddenly stopped. Seeing Hu Liena''s charming and expectant eyes, he immediately changed his words and said, "You two have their own merits."


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena felt a little disappointed in her heart, but she quickly cleared up her emotions and thought to herself, "What if you are the daughter of the previous pope? The younger brother is mine!"


    "And you''ve already left, but I''m with my junior brother every day, and I get a month by the water." Hu Liena thought wildly.


    suddenly seemed to react, his face blushing, and he secretly cursed: "Hu Liena, Hu Liena, what are you thinking? The younger brother is only eight years old! Is it possible that I really like going to the younger brother?"


    Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan next to him, and said, "Although the younger brother is only eight years old, he grows quite fast and he is almost catching up with me."


    The pretty face unconsciously added a touch of blush.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s blushing cheeks suddenly, Lu Yuan was a little confused, what was she thinking about this woman?


    How nervous.


    Lu Yuan collected the feathers into the star ring, and then walked straight towards the island in the lake.


    ......


    Elder Hall, here is the strongest place in Wuhun Hall.


    is the Palace of the Pope controlled by Bibi Dong, and it is not as strong as the Palace of the Elders.


    The master of the Hall of Elders is exactly the ninety-nine-level peerless Douluo, dedicated to the Hall of Martial Spirits, and the Angel Douluo Qiandao Liu.


    "Big Brother, do you really want me to teach that kid?" Not far from Qian Daoliu, there was an old man standing, who was the second worship of the Elder Hall, the 98th-level peak Douluo Golden Crocodile.


    "Why, are you not willing?" Qian Daoliu asked lightly.


    "That''s not true. To be honest, I am very interested in that kid''s martial arts, Golden Dragon, this is the best of gold martial arts. I am naturally willing to teach such a genius, but this kid is he. Bibi Dong''s disciple, this is a problem," said Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Qian Daoliu shook his head and said, "What about Bibi Dong''s disciple, he is a talent of our Wuhun Hall after all, and he has a very good relationship with Xiaoxue. For the first time in these years, Xiaoxue begs me, nothing else. I still have to satisfy Xiaoxue''s wish."


    "Brother, what do you mean, this kid and Xueer, don''t it..." Jin Crocodile Douluo hesitated to say it~www.novelhall.com~ It''s too early to say this, this kid is only eight years old. This time, you can just look at his talent and Jinliang. If he really deserves Xiaoxue, then it''s not impossible. After all, Xiaoxue needs someone to help her. "Qian Daoliu said.


    "Hmm!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded, and said, "Then leave it to me. I will try this kid. It''s not enough to have talent. I want to see how this kid''s willpower is?"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" Qian Daoliu said lightly, and he still trusted Jin Crocodile Douluo, the old brother.


    ......


    On this side, pull away the tail that Hu Liena unconsciously wrapped around her body when she fell asleep, and looked at Hu Liena who was sleeping on all sides. A black line flashed across Lu Yuan''s forehead, "All these sleeping looks, all!"


    Lifting the quilt that had been kicked aside, Lu Yuan gently covered Hu Liena, and then quietly left the door.


    When Lu Yuan''s figure left the door, Hu Liena, who was still asleep, suddenly opened her eyes, and a trace of sly flashed in her eyes.


    It is Lu Yuan¡¯s habit to get up early every day.


    Especially after acquiring the second spirit ring, Lu Yuan was even more diligent in training. Since his spirit power suddenly jumped to the twenty-fourth level, Lu Yuan still needs to practice more control before he is determined to become As usual, like an arm instructs.


    In addition, the vast sea shots and the phoenix dance six phantoms have to be practiced every day, especially the spear tactics. Now Lu Yuan is stuck outside the gate of the gun, and he can step in only half a step. Once he understands the gun, his strength Will be enhanced again.


    Lu Yuan is working **** this side, and a beautiful figure is looking at Lu Yuan, it is Bibi Dong.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was working hard, Bibi Dong''s mouth was slightly smiling.

 Chapter 74： Golden crocodiles momentum oppression

    Bibi Dong is wearing a pope''s diadem and holding a golden scepter. His temperament is truly outstanding.


    Although she is already in her forties, the years seem to leave no trace on her body. The graceful figure is still like a girl, and her snow-white skin is crystal clear, exuding a moving charm.


    Apart from anything else, this face value alone is not worthy of the master''s zombie face.


    Bibidong is very satisfied with Lu Yuan, talented and hardworking. He has been apprenticeship for more than a year, except for a few days, he will practice morning exercises here almost every morning. Although Bibidong has not said anything, It is in my heart.


    ''S impression of Lu Yuan is getting better and better.


    After all, a disciple who is handsome, talented, educated and hardworking, who doesn''t like it?


    Bibi Dong also liked this disciple very much. In her heart, Lu Yuan''s status was no different from Hu Liena. Apart from being a master and apprentice, they also felt like family.


    After all, Bibi Dong is alone, and Lu Yuan is an orphan besides the adoptive father of Felos, and Hu Liena has been adopted by the Martial Soul Palace since she was a child, and only the older brother Xie Yue.


    are all lonely people, but they are easier to get along with.


    In the open space not far away, Lu Yuan held the Emperor Dragon Shocking Spear in his hand, using his marksmanship in a cloud of water.


    This marksmanship has improved a lot compared to the past. Every move and every style seems to have an aura of condensed and unrelenting momentum. This is a sign that Lu Yuan is about to step into the gun.


    Once you step into the gun position, every shot shot will have the momentum of the waves. When the gun is in the realm of the gun position, the opponent is already weak by three points before the gun arrives.


    "Teacher!" Bibi Dong watched Lu Yuan practice the gun, Hu Liena walked to Bibi Dong''s side.


    "Oh! It''s Nana!" Bibi Dong smiled softly, pointed to Lu Yuan not far away, and said with a smile: "Your junior is probably already catching up with you!"


    With her eyes, it is naturally not difficult to see that Lu Yuan''s current strength has completely caught up with Hu Liena, and even Hu Liena may not be his opponent.


    "Well, I know that my charm has no effect on him at all!" Hu Liena pursed her mouth, her strongest thing is charm, but when she meets Lu Yuan, it doesn''t have much effect.


    Because Lu Yuan is not only naturally strong in spirit, but also has a clear qi meridian to stabilize his mind, Hu Liena''s charm effect does not really affect him much.


    Bibi Dong smiled and touched Hu Liena''s head, "It''s not that your charm is not strong, but Obuchi is a bit special. His mental power is much stronger than that of a spirit master of the same level, so your charm is not too great for him. Great effect, but Tianjiao like Xiaoyuan is the only one looking at the mainland, so you don''t have to be too concerned."


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena nodded.


    half an hour later!


    Bibidong, Hu Liena, and Lu Yuan sat together for breakfast.


    "Obuchi, you will come with me to the Palace of the Elders later!" Bibi Dong put down the tableware, took out the silk paw and wiped his mouth, and said to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan nodded, he knew that Bibi Dong should have taken him to find his new teacher, Jin Crocodile Douluo.


    Hu Liena drank the porridge and glanced at the two with her eyes, very curious about Lu Yuan''s so-called new teacher.


    Going to the elder hall means that Lu Yuan¡¯s new teacher should be the elder of the elder hall, but which elder will it be?


    After eating breakfast, Bibi Dong took Lu Yuan to the Elder Hall.


    Although the Elder Hall and the Pope¡¯s Hall are both in Wuhun City, they are still separated by a certain distance, and there are inexplicable grievances between Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu, so the place of the Elder Hall is rarely visited by Bibi Dong. .


    But Bibi Dong did not let go of this powerful force. On the surface, he did not make a difference. In fact, secretly, he had begun to win over the elders of the Elder Hall. Now, of the nine elders in the Elder Hall, two of them are from Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong¡¯s wrist can be seen.


    Bibi Dong walked ahead with a scepter in his hand, showing his power, while Lu Yuan followed Bibi Dong.


    The palace of the elders is also very magnificent, and the high palace exudes a certain mysterious majesty.


    did not notify, Bibi Dong walked in directly.


    Lu Yuan followed Bibi Dong.


    The elders such as Qian Daoliu and Jin Crocodile Douluo in the elder hall have basically arrived. In addition to protecting Qian Renxue''s snake spear and porcupine Douluo, there are also seven titled Douluo. This is the foundation of the Martial Soul Palace.


    Seeing Bibi Dong walking in so swaggeringly, Qian Daoliu''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, and a pair of eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan behind Bibi Dong, "Are you Lu Yuan?"


    Lu Yuan looked up and saw that it was an old man in white, with a silver hair combed meticulously with his hands behind his back, his face was not old, he could vaguely see the handsome appearance when he was young, his aura was like an abyss, such a mighty power. Pressure, Lu Yuan had only faintly seen it in Bibi Dong.


    "Lu Yuan has seen the great worship, and the elders!" Lu Yuan bowed and bowed. Bibi Dong could not talk about etiquette because of her own status here, but he was only a great spirit master. I am a Pope¡¯s disciple, but I also have to salute when I see you elders~www.novelhall.com~ Well, you are very good! "In front of so many titled Douluo elders, Lu Yuan showed neither humbleness nor arrogance, grace and calmness, aside from other things, this mentality alone is not something ordinary people can have.


    And Lu Yuan is only eight years old.


    The elders on the side also nodded secretly, Lu Yuan''s demeanor was extraordinary, and he deserved to be a disciple of the Pope.


    "Great worship, you know what I''m here for, so I don''t want to be ambiguous, let''s get started!" Bibi Dong''s cold voice sounded.


    Qian Daoliu nodded, and said: "Then let''s start, Jin Crocodile, leave it to you."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo, who was sitting on the head of Qiandao Liu, nodded, stood up, looked at Lu Yuan carefully, nodded, and said, "Go a few steps forward."


    Lu Yuan Yiyan took a few steps forward.


    Suddenly, a huge pressure instantly pressed on Lu Yuan''s body.


    Breath pressure, this is the pressure of high-level spirit masters on low-level spirit masters. When the difference between the spirit power levels of the two parties is too large, the high-level one can oppress the low-level spirit masters with just aura.


    The gap between Lu Yuan and Golden Crocodile Douluo is naturally unreasonable at present.


    The huge momentum pressed on Lu Yuan''s body. From the very beginning, this momentum reached the rank of a great spirit master.


    Generally speaking, a soul master can resist the pressure of two-thirds of his own soul power level, and he can be regarded as good. If he can withstand the pressure equal to his own soul power level, he can be called a genius.


    Lu Yuan is now a twenty-fourth-level great spirit master. From the very beginning, Golden Crocodile Douluo exerted an oppressive force equivalent to the twenty-first-level great spirit master. From the beginning, it has surpassed two-thirds of Lu Yuan''s level. .

 Chapter 75： Shock of worshippers

    Seeing the intensity of the breath released by the golden crocodile, Qian Daoliu''s gaze unconsciously glanced at Bibi Dong.


    However, Bibi Dong still looked indifferent, without a trace of waves, and even ridiculed in his eyes.


    She had absolute confidence in Lu Yuan, how could such a little pressure suppress Lu Yuan, her disciple, she was quite aware of this kid''s defying nature.


    Sure enough, facing the pressure of the twenty-level spirit power, Lu Yuan didn''t react at all, it seemed that there was no pressure at all.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo raised an eyebrow, and then once again increased the intensity of the pressure.


    The momentum rose, and the pressure suddenly jumped from level 20 to level 24.


    At the twenty-fourth level, this was already the same spirit power as Lu Yuan''s body. Generally speaking, being able to resist the oppression equivalent to his own spirit power was enough to be called a genius.


    Even in the Martial Soul Palace, perhaps only the Golden Generation could achieve this step, but when it came to Lu Yuan, the pressure of the twenty-fourth level of soul power still did not respond.


    Lu Yuan''s aura was still so steady, his body was not trembling at all, not to mention reaching the limit, even his martial soul was not released.


    interesting! "Golden Crocodile Douluo is interested, he wants to know where the limit of this kid is.


    The aura rose again, and it had risen to the twenty-eighth level.


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and when he reached the twenty-eighth level, he already felt the pervasive pressure, like a shackle bound to him.


    But although it was a bit uncomfortable, Lu Yuan could still support it.


    The Qing Qi Jing in the body moves quickly. This unique and unique exercise shows its own strength. Although the Qing Qi Jing may not be the kind of attack with overwhelming power, it is better than dense and endless. This is almost unique to Taoist exercises.


    The stamina of the Qing Qi Jing was also among the best in many Taoist exercises, and its resilience and resilience were amazing, so the great pressure that Lu Yuan was under was completely resolved by the Qing Qi Jing.


    Furthermore, Lu Yuan''s physique is very powerful. In addition to the strength of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, there are also two external soul bones, the Sky Metacarpal and the Golden Dragon Battle Armor. The physical quality of his body is directly behind the Soul Sect.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was still relaxed, Golden Crocodile Douluo directly raised his oppressive power to the soul-sovereign level.


    The pressure has increased greatly.


    Lu Yuan only felt that there seemed to be a river around him tightly oppressing him. This pressure was like being in deep water. The pressure was really pervasive.


    Not only was it oppressing Lu Yuan, but it was also aimed at Lu Yuan''s spirit, because when he was under tremendous pressure, whether he could persevere or not depends on willpower.


    In the face of the pressure of the 30th-level Soul Venerable, Lu Yuan felt uncomfortable, but he still stood like loose, standing upright, except for the slightly frowning brow, not even a drop of sweat appeared.


    Because in addition to being extremely strong, Lu Yuan''s mental power is far superior to Tongji.


    what! "The worshippers in the Palace of the Elders are all surprised. The 30th level of spirit power has already surpassed Lu Yuan''s own strength of level 6, but Lu Yuan is still calm and calm, and even his martial spirit is not released. This is a real one. Genius.


    The future can be expected! "An offering made a soft word.


    Hearing this, the several worshippers around him nodded unconsciously.


    Hearing the whispers of the worshippers, Bibi Dong''s mouth curled up with an imperceptible smile, his disciple was far from reaching the limit, he still had the external spirit bone as powerful as the Golden Dragon Armor.


    Looking at the offerings around her, she knew that this disciple of her would earn enough face for her today.


    Seeing Lu Yuan who still hadn''t released his martial spirit at the 30th level of spirit power, Golden Crocodile Douluo admired Lu Yuan a little, and then increased his oppressive power again. No matter how far this kid can hold on today, this apprentice taught him deal.


    When his spirit power reached the thirty-fourth level, Lu Yuan''s body trembled, and the huge pressure almost crushed him, as if he was pressing on a mountain, almost suffocating.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, who had already been unable to bear it, was instantly possessed, and the huge loud dragon chant sounded through the entire elder hall, and both sides of Lu Yuan''s cheeks climbed on the golden diamond-shaped dragon scales, a pair of Golden scales also climbed on his arms, and two soul rings, one yellow and one purple, exuded dazzling light, and the strong aura that belonged to the golden dragon spewed out.


    The dragon prestige is permeated, the huge dragon prestige permeates the audience, the golden dragon is proud, who dares to put pressure in front of it, even if it triggers the innate power of Wuhun.


    Coincidentally, the oppressive power of the Golden Crocodile Douluo made Golden Dragon feel that his majesty had been violated, so he unscrupulously released his pressure.


    Such a powerful martial soul is indeed a legendary martial soul! "Qian Daoliu''s eyes flickered, and the power entrained in this martial soul has faintly surpassed Qian Renxue''s Seraphim~www.novelhall.com~ and can be called the strongest martial soul he has seen in these years. Whether it is Bo Saixi''s Seagod Martial Spirit or Tang Chen''s Clear Sky Hammer, it seems that they are inferior, except that they are not innately full of spirit power, they are almost no different from God-level Martial Spirit.


    In addition to the golden dragon''s power that surprised everyone, Lu Yuan''s spirit ring matching was even more surprising.


    The second spirit ring thousand years? "A worshiper raised his voice unconsciously.


    The worshippers looked at each other and were a little surprised. Everyone knows that the best spirit ring ratio should be yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black and black, because it is hard to find a 100,000-year spirit ring, but even if luck is extremely high, it is only in the ninth soul. The ring is replaced by one hundred thousand years.


    But I have never heard of anyone whose second spirit ring can last for a thousand years. This is almost a record break, and even their proud daughter Qian Renxue seems to have failed.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes flickered, he naturally knew more than others. His nine spirit rings were eight black and one red, but they were rewards for deity assessment. When there were no assessment rewards, even he could not do it. The second spirit ring thousand years.


    interesting! "Qian Daoliu became interested in Lu Yuan, an eight-year-old kid.


    I heard that the relationship between this kid and Xiaoxue is pretty good, maybe he can use it for himself. "Qian Daoliu turned his mind. The relationship between him and Bibi Dong is not good. If Bibi Dong''s disciples can be dug up and assisted by Xiaoxue, it seems to be a good choice.


    The golden crocodile Douluo''s eyes showed a look of appreciation, and Lu Yuan really surprised him the most. His talent really moved his heart.


    The best martial arts spirit and the best spirit ring matching, if you can teach such a genius, it would be a lucky thing. And this kid is a golden martial spirit like himself, so it''s most appropriate to accept his own mantle.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo thought to himself.

 ~： Weather vane testimonials

    I received a big notice today that the book will be recommended on QQ reading on this Friday and tomorrow.


    To be honest, I am really happy and excited.


    has distributed three books. This book is the first book signed and the first time to be recommended.


    I would like to thank my editor Mingyue Da and Time Da.


    At the same time, I also want to thank my book friends.


    This book cannot be written without the enthusiastic support of the book friends. Your every comment, every recommendation ticket, and every reward is the greatest encouragement and support to the author.


    There is not much sensationalism to say, and I can only update and return the support of the book friends every day.


    From today to before it¡¯s on the shelves, from two shifts a day to three shifts a day, yes, I am going to evolve from a second watch beast to a third watch beast!


    The update time is one chapter in the morning and two chapters in the day, which is about such a time period.


    Finally, thank you book friends again for their strong support, the author, I will continue to cheer! Ollie give it!

 Chapter 76： The power of recovery

    For every capable person, especially an old man of Title Douluo level, it is undoubtedly the greatest luck to have someone who inherits his own mantle.


    After all, no one wants to lose his ability.


    For the Golden Crocodile Douluo in front of him, in addition to the Martial Soul Palace, he only cares about his own inheritance. He is very happy, and today he finally met someone who can inherit his mantle.


    In the eyes of the current Golden Crocodile Douluo, there is no better way to inherit his mantle than Lu Yuan in front of him.


    Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, the best martial spirit among the golden martial spirits, is most suitable for his inheritance, and the kid in front of him is still such a genius.


    At the age of eight, he already had a twenty-fourth level, and he was still a spirit ring that surpassed the best match. Even the Golden Crocodile Douluo had never seen such a Tianjiao in so many years. If I had to say, then Only a girl like Xiaoxue can compare.


    If this kid grows up, maybe he can really become a huge helper for Koyuki.


    I have to say that in this matter, Jin Crocodile Douluo and Qian Daoliu''s ideas are surprisingly consistent.


    Therefore, in this way, Golden Crocodile Douluo even wanted to know where Lu Yuan''s limit was.


    The pressure continues to rise, and it has reached level 38.


    Thirty-eighth level, and Lu Yuan''s twenty-fourth level spirit power is as much as fourteenth level.


    Even Lu Yuan is already reaching the limit.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, his arms were tightly clenched, and the veins were exposed. It was obvious that he had reached the end of the crossbow.


    "Is it the limit?" Qian Daoliu nodded secretly, he was already an incredible genius who could resist the spirit power of level 38.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo also sighed secretly. It seemed that this was the limit of this kid, level 38, which was pretty good.


    All the worshippers also nodded secretly. This son is not only powerful in martial arts, but also high in spirit ring matching, but this perseverance is also extraordinary, and he is indeed a disciple of the Pope.


    also expressed his approval for Qian Daoliu''s arrangement of Golden Crocodile Douluo to teach Lu Yuan.


    Unlike the others, Bibi Dong''s eyes were still dull, because she knew that Lu Yuan still had a hole card that had not been shown.


    "Wh!" The golden rays of light reflected each other, spilling in the hall of the elders.


    Different from the golden color of the golden dragon, although the shining golden color is still conspicuous, it is a dark golden color.


    Looking closely, a pair of armor with a slightly dark golden color was densely covered on Lu Yuan''s body.


    The moment when the armor appeared, Lu Yuan''s aura suddenly skyrocketed. The body that was already close to the limit stood up again, and his eyes had turned golden, full of fierceness and nobility.


    "This is!" Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed by a different color, and he was a little shocked.


    "This is an external spirit bone!" Golden Crocodile Douluo is also well-informed, and he recognizes at a glance that the armor on Lu Yuan''s body is an external spirit bone, and it is also an extremely rare full-body armor. Soul bone.


    "Hiss!" In the worship hall, all the worshippers took a breath, and then a huge surprise, the best martial arts, super soul ring matching, external soul bone, perseverance willpower, such geniuses are them The people of Wuhun Palace, how can they not surprise them.


    Of course, there is no lack of envy, after all, soul bones are all treasures and extremely rare, not to mention that there is no one in a million external soul bones, which can only be obtained by people of great luck.


    But if they knew that in addition to the Golden Dragon Armor, Lu Yuan also had a pair of metacarpal bones, they might be shocked and speechless for a long time.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed brightly, and even such a genius was a little eye-catching. If he was cultivated properly, he might not be able to get a glimpse of the highest realm. Even if it was a little bit closer, he might be able to reach his current level.


    At this moment, Qian Daoliu really wants to train Lu Yuan.


    If Qian Daoliu originally wanted to train Lu Yuan more because of Qian Renxue''s plea, then Lu Yuan''s talent is now enough to make Qian Daoliu make up his mind and focus on training.


    As for Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong¡¯s disciple?


    He is not worried about these.


    Because he was confident that his granddaughter would be able to subdue Lu Yuan, because his granddaughter was chosen by God, no matter how talented Lu Yuan was, as long as he was not favored by God, she would always be under Qianrenxue.


    But he didn''t know that there are some people in this world that cannot be described by common sense.


    For example, some wall hangings with their own systems.


    After taking possession of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, Lu Yuan obviously relaxed a lot. In the blink of an eye, the pressure reached the level of the Soul Sect.


    After reaching the level of the soul sect, even Bibi Dong was a little worried about Lu Yuan, because the pressure was already too high, even if Lu Yuan''s body was strong, and his spirit bone was strong, he would only be at level 24 after all.


    Jin Crocodile looked at Lu Yuan, who was already trembling, with surprise in his heart.


    Because the current pressure has reached the forty-fourth level.


    completely surpassed the level of twenty.


    Limit, this time Lu Yuan has truly reached the limit.


    Even with the Golden Dragon armor, under the pressure of the forty-fourth level of spirit power, Lu Yuan really reached his limit.


    The huge pressure is like Mount Tai, which makes it difficult to move.


    There are bursts of tingling pain everywhere in the body. Sometimes the pressure is not only on the outside of the body, but also on the internal organs~www.novelhall.com~The internal organs are much more fragile than the body muscles.


    Choking, there is really a feeling of facing suffocation.


    "Hold on!" Even though his face was flushed and his body was a little shaky, Lu Yuan still persisted.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes became gratified and solemn. What was gratified was that his disciple was really a peerless arrogant, with amazing perseverance, and solemnly, Lu Yuan was clearly at an absolute limit now, and an accident might be very likely to be injured.


    Qian Daoliu''s gaze also stared closely at Lu Yuan, surpassing the resistance of twentieth level. Such a talent is really scary.


    The other worshippers also have the color of recognition. They are all titled Douluo superior, but they have to admit that the talent of this child is far beyond their previous years, and even reaching the realm of great worship in the future may not be impossible.


    Genius is worthy of admiration wherever he goes.


    Lu Yuan''s face slowly turned purple, which was a sign of impending collapse.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo was startled, ready to revoke his spirit power at any time.


    Bibi Dongyu clenched the scepter tightly, her beautiful eyes gleamed fiercely, if Lu Yuan had any accident, she would never let it go.


    Qian Daoliu was also prepared, ready to save Lu Yuan from the brink of collapse at any time, after all, even such a Tianjiao could not afford to lose even the Spirit Hall!


    "I''m tired, I''m going to die!" Lu Yuan''s consciousness was a little fuzzy, and under the tremendous pressure, he couldn''t hold on under the extreme pressure of his physical body with his mental power.


    "No, I definitely can''t give up!" Lu Yuan''s spirit was screaming frantically. At this moment, a huge force burst from the depths of Lu Yuan''s bloodline. A terrifying force began to wake up... ...

 ~： Testimonials on the shelves!

    The book is more up to now, and it is finally on the shelves!


    After receiving the news from the editor, this book will open the VIP chapter at 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow, so I¡¯m sorry to everyone here, the early morning update is temporarily out, and after tomorrow¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock, you don¡¯t have to stay up late waited!


    The book is now inseparable from the enthusiastic support of book friends. Every recommendation ticket and every reward you give is the greatest encouragement and support to the author!


    Of course, I also want to thank my editor, Mingyue and Time, for taking care of me, and making this book a few rare recommendations. Thank you!


    I know that many book friends have found books from the free list. Now that they are on the shelves, some book friends will definitely leave. These are all normal and I can understand!


    But after all, it¡¯s on the shelves. The author also asks everyone for the first order. After all, people say that the first order is crucial for a book (the author is on the shelves for the first time, hehe, don¡¯t know anything! ).


    Because the book was first published on QQ, if the book friends at the starting point use QQ to read, they can come to QQ to read and subscribe. No way, the first order only counts the first publishing platform!


    Hey, after talking so much, everyone may be a little bored, so let''s not talk more nonsense, let''s talk about the update after the shelves!


    The first day of release is definitely a burst of changes, at least there are eight changes, if there are more, it may be ten, and I will try to give you more!


    The update after ¡¡¡¡ is on the shelves depends on the results!


    If they are all set below 500 after they are put on the shelves, it will be the same as before, three times a day!


    If the price is set at more than five hundred after it is put on the shelves, at least four shifts a day are guaranteed, and occasionally five shifts!


    If you can order more than 1,000 after it is on the shelves, then there is no more nonsense. The guarantee is five times a day, and it is often six times!


    If you order more than two thousand after the shelves? Forget it, it''s impossible to think about it, but if it can be achieved (wishful thinking), then I will definitely update you crazy every day, more, less, more, less!


    Hey! After all, the better the score, the more motivated the author is!


    Okay, that''s it!


    I hope everyone will support me and give me a first order!


    humble author online for subscription!

 Chapter 77： Power of blood

    This is a force that awakens from the depths of the body.


    A power completely different from soul power.


    At the moment when this power awakened, a huge energy began to quickly restore Lu Yuan¡¯s physical and mental strength.


    Like a long drought in the rain, Lu Yuan¡¯s body was absorbing this energy eagerly, and the strength of his body began to rise rapidly. The body that had already reached its limit recovered once again, and a pair of black pupils regained the high golden light. .


    On this side, the Golden Crocodile Douluo, who had originally wanted to withdraw his spirit power, saw Lu Yuan''s regained spirit, and he couldn''t help being taken aback, and the pressure of his spirit power disappeared invisible.


    Thousand Daoliu, Bibi Dong, and all the worshippers who originally watched Lu Yuan were also surprised. Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s glorious look, there was a half-talent on the verge of collapse.


    "Is this breaking the limit?" Qian Daoliu''s voice was astonished. Lu Yuan''s current mentality was better than before he accepted the oppression test. Isn''t this breaking the limit?


    Bibi Dong also had strong approval in her eyes. It was obvious that she also thought that Lu Yuan had broken the limit, and she couldn''t help but feel happy for Lu Yuan.


    "Okay!" Golden Crocodile Douluo had a surprise in his tone, and unexpectedly broke through his limits. With this talent and such a tenacious willpower, this apprentice had taught him.


    All of the worshippers present also had appreciative expressions in their eyes. No matter which party they were from, Lu Yuan was from the Spirit Hall after all, that was enough.


    At least the current Lu Yuan represents the Wuhun Hall.


    And now Lu Yuan is not only a disciple of the Pope¡¯s Palace, but also about to receive the teachings of Golden Crocodile Douluo. It can be said that whether it is the power of Bibi Dong or the power of Qian Daoliu, there is no disgust for Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan felt a powerful force in his body, and couldn''t help but wonder, what is this?


    He felt that his strength and physical strength had been further improved. Although his spirit power remained the same, his strength had risen by a few points.


    This power seems to come from the depths of the bloodline, it is an innate power, but today, under the pervasive and powerful pressure of Golden Crocodile Douluo, it has broken the shackles and completed a breakthrough.


    This power burst out, and Lu Yuan felt that not only his strength was greatly increased, but his physical fitness was also improved, but the strength of the martial arts seemed to have increased a bit, which was really incredible.


    "Very good!" Qian Daoliu looked at Lu Yuan with wise eyes, with a trace of satisfaction, and said, "From today, you can learn from Jin Crocodile!"


    "Gold Crocodile, this child is for you!" Qian Daoliu said.


    "Okay, big brother!" Golden Crocodile Douluo promised, he did not resist accepting Lu Yuan as a disciple.


    "Boy, apprentice!" Golden Crocodile Douluo''s voice sounded.


    ...


    Faced with Golden Crocodile Douluo¡¯s request for an apprenticeship, Lu Yuan finally chose to refuse.


    For him, his teacher is only Bibi Dong, and even Golden Crocodile Douluo is not enough to make him apprentice.


    Unexpectedly, although Golden Crocodile Douluo had some regrets, he still took over teaching Lu Yuan, but did not apprentice.


    From the beginning to the end, he was not angry. This not only surprised Lu Yuan, but also Bibi Dong was a little confused.


    However, what Lu Yuan didn''t know was that Golden Crocodile Douluo himself was actually a very affectionate person, and Lu Yuan''s original talent was surprising to him, but his refusal to apprentice aroused him even more, because he was a kind and righteous person Heirs are really hard to find. In Golden Crocodile Douluo''s thoughts, his heir talents are indispensable.


    But this is also because Golden Crocodile Douluo is a man of temperament. If you change it to Qian Daoliu, then hehe!


    Qian Daoliu has never been a man of temperament!


    I didn¡¯t like Qian Daoliu Lu Yuan, but he was Qian Renxue¡¯s grandfather, so Lu Yuan was willing to give him some respect, otherwise, even if he was Extreme Douluo, Lu Yuan might not look up to him.


    It¡¯s nothing more than Limit Douluo. Lu Yuan was confident that within twenty years, he would be able to beat Qian Daoliu.


    Of course, after twenty years, Lu Yuan may have become a god.


    So, although he did not worship Golden Crocodile Douluo as his teacher, Lu Yuan still respected him, and his name was changed from Senior Golden Crocodile to Grandpa Golden Crocodile.


    If you can¡¯t be an apprentice, it seems good to be a grandson?


    Ahem, I''m pulling it far.


    Lu Yuan refused to be a teacher. Bibi Dong was happiest.


    This means that she is unique in Lu Yuan''s heart, and she is the only teacher of Lu Yuan. At this moment, Bibi Dong has completely accepted Lu Yuan.


    Such a disciple who respects the teacher and respects the teachings, and talks about feelings, has quietly surpassed Hu Liena in Bibi Dong''s heart.


    After all, in front of the elders, he rejected the 98th-level peak Douluo, or the second worship of the Spirit Hall. This is probably agreed long ago by someone else, let alone rejected like Lu Yuan.


    Because of this, it not only offended Jin Crocodile but also damaged Qian Daoliu''s face.


    How much courage is needed to make a rejection.


    It is precisely because of this that Bibi Dong is particularly moved.


    Lu Yuan is indeed her good apprentice.


    If Lu Yuan knew that today¡¯s actions would make his image in Bibi Dong¡¯s heart deeper, maybe he would be happier as well.


    Because there are really not many people he cares about in this world.


    Fellows, Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, but four of them, so he cherishes the feelings with everyone. Bibi Dong is no longer a simple teacher in his heart, but a kind of emotion similar to family members. .


    So he didn''t want to make Bibi Dong sad, so even if he refused Golden Crocodile Douluo''s request for apprenticeship, he was willing to do it.


    Of course, Bibi Dong¡¯s appearance is also important.


    After all, Lu Yuan is a person whose three senses follow his five senses!


    Beautiful teacher, who doesn¡¯t like it?


    Not much better than a bad old man?


    and Bibi Dong all the way back to the island of the lake, as for the teaching of Golden Crocodile Douluo, it will not start until tomorrow.


    Starting tomorrow, I will go to the Palace of the Elders three days a week, guided by Golden Crocodile Douluo, and I will naturally spend the rest of the time on Huxin Island. There are not only beautiful sisters~www.novelhall.com~ but also beautiful masters. , Is it not fragrant to live here?


    As soon as he returned to the island in the lake, Lu Yuan went straight to the room, secretly linked the system, and at the same time prepared to probe the power gushing out of his body.


    "System, open my information panel!"


    "Ding, the host information panel is as follows!"


    Host: Lu Yuan


    Age: 8 years old


    Level: Level 24 Great Soul Master


    Wuhun: Golden Dragon, Killing Spear


    Soul Ring: Golden Dragon (yellow, purple)


    Bloodline: Second Generation Golden Dragon


    Gong Method: Qingqi Jing, Shanhaiquan, Six Fantasy of Phoenix Dance, Hanhai Shooting


    Soul Bone: Golden Dragon Armor, Sky Metacarpal


    Weapon: Emperor Dragon Shocking Spear


    Item: Star Ring


    Looking at the brand-new information panel and the extra bloodline options on the panel, Lu Yuan was puzzled, "The second-generation golden dragon bloodline, what exactly is this?"

 Chapter 78： Fairy Tale

    "The second-generation golden dragon bloodline, what is this?"


    Lu Yuan was full of doubts.


    He remembers, he seems to have never touched this thing before?


    The first time he opened his eyes, he saw the ugly face of Felos, who had never left Notting City before he was six years old.


    Originally, the origin of the Martial Spirit Golden Dragon made him a little puzzled, but the sudden appearance of the second-generation Golden Dragon bloodline made him even more surprised.


    When did this come, and the system has not rewarded the golden dragon bloodline?


    And the second-generation golden dragon bloodline, this seems a bit powerful!


    The first generation of Golden Dragon is the Golden Dragon King!


    The second-generation Golden Dragon inherited the purest blood of the Golden Dragon King. It should be at the same level as the nine dragon kings. Even if it is not as good, it should be about the same distance.


    The strength and energy of this bloodline is unlimited, as long as it can be digged forever, then it is really promising!


    While Lu Yuan''s heart was a little confused, he was also a little surprised.


    At the same time, I also want to understand something.


    The Golden Armored Dragon Turtle was so actively absorbed by himself, perhaps not entirely because of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, perhaps it was inseparable from his noble and pure second-generation Golden Dragon Bloodline!


    Even though the bloodline hadn''t awakened at that time, it might have been felt for the Golden Dragon Turtle, who also had the thin golden dragon bloodline.


    That¡¯s why it cooperated so well, and there was an external soul bone, a golden dragon armor.


    Lu Yuan thought a lot, but I have to say that there is indeed some truth.


    Lu Yuan naturally wondered about the origin of blood, but he didn''t ask much.


    Because my own system is not as smart as others¡¯ systems, on the contrary, it is a little cold, sometimes it will answer some questions, but most of the time, I don¡¯t choose to respond coldly.


    No, when Lu Yuan raised his question, the system did not give any answer, which made Lu Yuan a little helpless.


    This kind of system, readers should know why the appearance rate of the system is so low!


    But not to mention the system, Lu Yuan was not disappointed either. Anyway, he got a bloodline. After using it first, one day he would know the answer. Lu Yuan was quite open.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan put his doubts aside, what he is concerned about now is how to use and develop his pure blood, this is the important thing.


    The appearance of this bloodline further strengthened Lu Yuan''s physique. Both power and defense were greatly increased, and it was a force different from soul power.


    may be called the power of qi and blood.


    Now Lu Yuan is really full of blood and energy, and his energy is like wolf smoke. The power of this energy is no worse than soul power, and even better in terms of endurance. This means that in the future, Lu Yuan will even It is the exhaustion of soul power, and it can still fight with the power of blood.


    If the two are superimposed, the power may be even stronger.


    However, this power of energy and blood is also emerging, so Lu Yuan still needs to study carefully to make better use of it. At this point, Lu Yuan has no experience to follow. He can only explore it alone. After all, it is not always A person can have the power of qi and blood.


    Throughout the entire Douluo Continent series, as far as Lu Yuan knew, only Dou San, Tang Wulin, used the power of blood and blood well. It was Wang Qiu''er in Dou Er Zhong who was also a golden dragon and martial spirit, but in fact her golden dragon The blood is very thin, and the power of qi and blood is not used much.


    Lu Yuan''s bloodline is naturally inferior to the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King, nor does it have any divine powers. It is just abnormally pure, which can be said to have unlimited potential, but the realm that can be used depends on Lu Yuan''s own efforts.


    He is in a different situation from Tang Wulin. He only has blood, and Tang Wulin has the Golden Dragon King¡¯s divine core sealed in his body. In addition to the Golden Dragon King¡¯s blood, the divine core contains the power of the Golden Dragon King. It can be said that almost everything equivalent to the Golden Dragon King was given to Tang Wulin.


    But Lu Yuan is just blood.


    In fact, this is not necessarily bad, because this bloodline belongs entirely to Lu Yuan, and it will not be constantly threatened by the Golden Dragon King¡¯s seal like Tang Wulin. On the other hand, it is completely controlled by Lu Yuan and will not be affected. Lu Yuan''s road.


    And Tang Wulin''s growth will be more or less affected by the Golden Dragon King.


    Lu Yuan can completely walk his own way from the bloodline, and if there is an opportunity in the future, he may be able to break the shackles of the bloodline, and Tang Wulin''s highest achievement is to reach the level of the Golden Dragon King, because he has been fixed to death. Up.


    Feeling the strong golden dragon blood in his body, Lu Yuan nodded secretly. If he can use this power freely, then he can really gain a foothold on the mainland, without relying on the power of the Spirit Hall, but simply by himself. As long as this power is cooked, he must already have a place on the mainland.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly, suddenly the door was pushed open, and a figure broke in.


    Lu Yuan sharpened his eyes, raised his head, his eyes condensed suddenly, "Sister, why are you?"


    ...


    Time is like flowing water for a moment, and another year has passed.


    In one year, Lu Yuan''s strength has also increased a lot. Perhaps because of the awakening of his blood, Lu Yuan became so comfortable in his practice that he has increased by four levels in a row, and now he is at the twenty-eighth level of spirit power.


    It should be known that without any external interference, in the Great Soul Master stage, it can be increased by four levels a year. This speed is quite fast.


    Lu Yuan''s training treatment is not bad in Wuhun Hall, but he almost never takes herbs that increase soul power, because taking medicinal herbs to break through soul power will cause soul power to become empty, make his own foundation not solid enough, and affect his future path.


    Unless it is fairy grass!


    If it''s an immortal grass, it can not only greatly enhance soul power~www.novelhall.com~, it can also consolidate the foundation and strengthen the aptitude, that is what Lu Yuan wants.


    Speaking of Immortal Grass, Lu Yuan remembered something. He didn''t know Immortal Grass, but the records in the Wuhun Palace were not comprehensive. Over the years, he had turned over the books in the Wuhun Palace Cangjing Pavilion, but there were only a few. The records of several kinds of fairy grass, but they are not perfect.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan hit Ju Douluo with his attention.


    To be honest, if it¡¯s not necessary, he really doesn¡¯t want to see Ju Douluo. Ju Douluo is good at everything, just the appearance of male and female, which makes people a little unbearable, and he also acts as a demon from time to time. Lu Yuan, a straight man, was a little unacceptable.


    Standing outside Ju Douluo¡¯s house, Lu Yuan took a deep breath and knocked on the door, ¡°Elder Ju, are you there? I¡¯m Lu Yuan!¡±


    "Crunch!" The door of the house opened without wind, and Ju Douluo''s figure appeared at the door like a phantom. The speed was so fast that Lu Yuan didn''t even notice it.


    "So fast, worthy of Title Douluo?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan outside the door, a hint of surprise flashed in Ju Douluo''s eyes, and he raised Lanhua''s finger and said, "Ah, it turned out to be Yuan Yuan, you are a rare visitor. Why are you here with me?"

 Chapter 79： 1 year with Hu Liena

    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said, "Elder Ju, this kid has something to do and wants to ask Elder Ju for help."


    "Oh? You Yuan boy still needs my help now?" Ju Douluo became interested.


    The current Lu Yuan is not what Lu Yuan was a year ago. After receiving the teachings of Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan said that he was very mixed in the Palace of the Pope and the Hall of the Elders, and it was also called the same.


    Basically every Titled Douluo-level elder knows the existence of Lu Yuan, and he is highly regarded by Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong at the same time, and there is also Golden Crocodile Douluo who endorses him, basically in the papal hall. No one provokes him without opening his eyes.


    Even a titled Douluo like Ju Douluo met him with a pleasant look. Of course, the relationship between Lu Yuan and Ju Douluo was very good.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m studying some rare herbs recently. I heard from the teacher that Elder Ju has an ancestral treasure book of fairy grass, so I came here to borrow it and ask Elder Ju to help.¡±


    "It turned out to be borrowing my fairy grass treasure record!" Ju Douluo pointed Lanhua and said, "It''s not impossible, but you have to show it a little bit!"


    "Say, what do you mean?" Seeing Ju Douluo''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but tremble.


    Is it to him...


    "That is absolutely impossible!" A touch of firmness flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    He will definitely protect himself!


    Chrysanthemum Douluo naturally didn''t know Lu Yuan''s thoughts at all, otherwise I am afraid I would not know how it would feel.


    "Boy Yuan, what do you think of our relationship?" Ju Douluo asked.


    "Uh!" Lu Yuan was startled, and said, "Our relationship is very good."


    Indeed, since he joined the Martial Soul Palace, the relationship with Chrysanthemum Douluo has been very good.


    "Since our relationship is very good, why do you keep calling me Elder Ju?" Ju Douluo was full of anger.


    "What?" Lu Yuan looked bored, "Then what should I call you?"


    "Call me Uncle Ju!" Ju Douluo smiled.


    "Okay, Ju...Uncle!" Under Ju Douluo''s gaze, Lu Yuan finally called out this name.


    "Oh, great!" A gentle smile appeared on Ju Douluo''s face and said, "Wait!"


    said that his body turned into an afterimage and ran back into the house.


    "Hush!" Ju Douluo''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan, only a blink of an eye from entering to get the book.


    Looking at the book Ju Douluo handed to him, Lu Yuan unconsciously took it.


    Open it and look at it, there are pictures of various fairy grasses inside.


    "Thank you Ju...Uncle!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Ju Douluo nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Boy Yuan, this fairy grass treasure record will be lent to you, but you have to send it back to me after you read it. This is passed down from generation to generation in my family. , You can''t lose it."


    "I see, Uncle Ju!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then quickly slipped away with the Immortal Cao Baolu.


    Lu Yuan quickly moved away. The pressure to be with Ju Douluo was really great. This Ju Douluo had a strange personality, and Lu Yuan really didn''t like being with him.


    "Let me call him Uncle Ju, what do you mean?" Lu Yuan was puzzled.


    All the way back to Huxin Island, Lu Yuan carefully read the fairy grass treasure record in his hand.


    It records a variety of fairy grasses. There are many kinds of them. Some familiar ones, such as chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, Qiluo tulip, Acacia heartbroken red, and Xianlan, there are also some unheard of, such as Youxue Linglong Zhi , Canyang Yunjingcao, Xuanyang Tongmaiguo, etc., Lu Yuan was dazzled.


    The above not only clearly introduced the medicinal properties of each kind of fairy grass, but also recorded the picking method in it, which made Lu Yuan happy. With this fairy grass treasure record in his hand, he can compare ice and fire to the eyes. Xianpin cleans up.


    Lu Yuan was looking attentively, when suddenly, a jade hand patted him on the shoulder.


    Lu Yuan was startled, and habitually grabbed the person behind him on the bed.


    With a familiar exclamation, Lu Yuan''s eyes trembled, and the cruel color in his eyes disappeared without a trace, "Sister, why are you?"


    Looking at Hu Liena and Lu Yuan under him for a moment, he looked attentively, and was suddenly disturbed. His instinct was a counterattack, but he didn''t expect it to be Hu Liena.


    "Junior Brother, what are you doing?" Hu Liena struggled when she was pressed on the bed by Lu Yuan''s choker, but how powerful was Lu Yuan, and how did she struggle to move away.


    "Oh! Sister, sorry, I thought someone broke in!" Lu Yuan shyly retracted his hand and prepared to stand up!


    Looking at Lu Yuan preparing to stand up, Hu Liena flashed a sly in her eyes and suddenly grabbed Lu Yuan¡¯s neck.


    Lu Yuan''s feet trembled, and he fluttered forward before he pressed heavily on Hu Liena''s body.


    A musky-like breath passed into Lu Yuan''s nose. This breath was very good, and it was Hu Liena''s body fragrance.


    "Senior Sister! Stop it! Let me go!" Hu Liena hugged her neck tightly, Lu Yuan''s body and Hu Liena''s body were close to each other, that kind of girl''s soft body made Lu Yuan a little strange.


    Since the awakening of the bloodline, Lu Yuan¡¯s height has skyrocketed within a year. Although he is only nine years old, he is already close to 1.7 meters tall. His height is no less than that of other 13-year-old boys. Is also more mature.


    After all, ?? is the owner of the golden dragon bloodline, and it is normal to develop faster.


    Now with Hu Liena so close, how could he not feel it.


    He wanted to get up, but he was afraid that his struggle would hurt Hu Liena, because his current strength was already very strong, close to ten thousand kilograms, which was quite terrifying.


    In this year of learning with Golden Crocodile Douluo~www.novelhall.com~, what I learned is very simple, exercise and control my strength.


    Master his own power. Originally, he mastered it very well, but not long ago, he further stimulated his own blood. The original power was about a thousand catties, but now it has soared to nearly 10,000, and it has become difficult to control.


    If you want to control your whole body''s strength well, you need a little time to get it right, and now he can''t control it perfectly. Although Hu Liena is a high-level soul, she is good at mental strength, but she is quite delicate. He is true. I''m afraid I hurt her accidentally.


    "I''m not!" Hu Liena said proudly.


    Holding Lu Yuan''s neck tightly with both hands, the two looked at each other and breathed between each other.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s handsome face, Hu Liena''s face blushed and her tone was shy. "Brother, I found out that I might like you. What do you think?"


    "Bang!" Hu Liena''s voice seemed to hit Lu Yuan''s head with a heavy hammer, causing the stormy sea to turn up in his heart. Hu Liena liked herself, how could this be possible?


    There is only Qian Renxue in his heart!


    "Sister, don''t be kidding, it''s not funny at all!" Lu Yuan said with a flash of eyes.

 Chapter 80： Hu Lienas kiss

    "I''m not kidding!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with a serious tone.


    She is a person who dares to love and hate. Since she likes Lu Yuan in her heart, even if she is a little shy, she still speaks in front of Lu Yuan without hesitation.


    Meeting Hu Liena''s shining eyes, Lu Yuan felt a little tangled and dodging in his heart. He really regarded Hu Liena as his sister, and now he only had Qian Renxue in his heart.


    "Sister, I already have someone I like!" Lu Yuan hesitated for a while, and then made up his mind. Even if it hurts Hu Liena''s heart, he must make it clear, otherwise it will be more troublesome if this continues.


    As for why not collect the two together?


    Uh, Lu Yuan really didn''t have this thought, but Qian Renxue hadn''t figured it out yet, so he didn''t have the thought to provoke others.


    "Is that Qian Renxue?" Hu Liena''s tone was trembling, and she was still unwilling.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded, without concealing it, he just likes Qian Renxue, he doesn''t need to hide it, even when Bibi Dong is in front of Qian Daoliu, he dared to say it out loud.


    He is not like Yu Xiaogang''s trash, he likes it and dare not say it.


    He, Lu Yuan, likes Qian Renxue, he must marry her in this life!


    is so strong!


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words without hesitation, Hu Liena''s eyes were red, looking straight at Lu Yuan.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s lonely face, Lu Yuan also felt a little unbearable. After all, Hu Liena was one of the few people he cared about in the world!


    "Junior brother, what is wrong with me, what am I not as good as her? Is my figure bad? Am I not beautiful?" The first confession was rejected, which made Hu Liena feel a little frustrated, and at the same time With a strong unwillingness, what is wrong with her Hu Liena, do you really look down on me, Lu Yuan?


    Looking at Hu Liena¡¯s tears rolling in his eyes, Lu Yuan felt unbearable, and said softly, ¡°Sister, of course you¡¯re very good, you look pretty, and you have a great body!¡±


    Hu Liena''s figure is definitely good. Although she is only fourteen years old, she already has the size of a double C, and she has a slender waist and a wide grip. Coupled with that charming face, the temptation is simply overwhelming.


    It can be said that among the younger generation of Wuhun Hall, Hu Liena is the goddess of more than 90% of the boys. For example, Yan in the Golden Generation is Hu Liena¡¯s faithful dog licking. It¡¯s a pity that Hu Liena licks the dog until the end. Nothing.


    "Then why don''t you like me?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with misty eyes.


    Lu Yuan gently wiped away the tears overflowing from Hu Liena¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need a reason to like this kind of thing. When I saw Xueer the first time, I knew I was in love with her.¡±


    "From the first glance? You mean you have liked her since you were six?" Hu Liena widened her eyes. What magic power does this Qian Renxue have? You fell in love with her at the first glance, and I was in bed with you. After sleeping for almost three years, Hu Liena''s heart became even more unbalanced.


    Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Is this Qian Renxue beautiful? How is his figure? Is it good for me to have talent?" Girls love to compare, especially the proud girl like Hu Liena can not bear that she is not as good as another woman, especially the boy she likes. Hu Liena was even more annoyed by the indelible tenderness in the eyes of another woman.


    "Xue Er is very beautiful, she has a good figure, she is talented, she should be a bit better than you, Sister Sister!" Lu Yuan slowly said, not daring to look at Hu Liena''s eyes.


    "What!" Hearing Lu Yuan actually said in a serious manner that Qian Renxue is better than her own talent, Hu Liena''s heart is unbalanced to the extreme, so you Lu Yuan, you have no conscience, even if her talent is better than me, you You can''t say it euphemistically, you will die if you comfort me!


    Moving back Lu Yuan''s head aside, Hu Liena''s face pretended to be fierce, and said, "Try saying what you just said again."


    "Sister, you!" Seeing Hu Liena''s tearful eyes full of irritation, Lu Yuan suddenly recovered. He actually said to Hu Liena that Qian Renxue is better than her. Isn''t this looking for death?


    I was dizzy just now, right?


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan chuckled, his eyes avoiding.


    "Look into my eyes!" Hu Liena''s tone was light, but with a trace of determination.


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena unconsciously and looked at Hu Liena¡¯s serious expression. This was the first time he had seen Hu Liena like this.


    "Lu Yuan, Hu Liena likes you!"


    "I won''t give up!"


    Hu Liena''s eyes were firm, even if Lu Yuan liked Qian Renxue, she wanted to **** Lu Yuan over.


    "Sister, you! I already have someone I like, so why bother..."


    Lu Yuan hadn''t finished speaking, Hu Liena suddenly looked up, blocking his words.


    Close to Hu Liena¡¯s red lips, Lu Yuan opened his eyes wide, he was actually kissed by Hu Liena?


    He was the only one who kissed someone forcibly, but he was kissed forcibly today. Is this person still his senior sister?


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with a little weirdness in his eyes. He didn''t expect Hu Liena to be so bold.


    Hu Liena gnawed hard, looking at Lu Yuan with her eyes unwilling to show weakness.


    The two stared at each other for a long time, Hu Liena''s eyes burned with a stubborn fire. She was a person who dared to love and hate. Since she liked it, she would fight for it. Qian Renxue was in the sky fighting, but she did it every day. She was all with Lu Yuan, she didn''t believe it anymore, she couldn''t attack Lu Yuan by her means.


    Being close to the water platform will get the first month. As long as the **** is good, it won¡¯t fall without a wall.


    will start today.


    Looking at the provocation in Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan suddenly became angry out of thin air.


    Hugging Hu Liena''s thin waist with both arms, he counterattacked against Hu Liena''s red lips.


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s sudden counterattack, Hu Liena was taken aback, then a smile flicked across her eyes.


    Hugging Hu Liena tightly with his arms, Lu Yuan kissed Hu Liena''s lips hard!


    Hu Liena also hugged Lu Yuan tightly and responded enthusiastically.


    In an instant ~www.novelhall.com~ a few minutes passed.


    A ray of light flashed across Lu Yuan''s mind, and the whole person was awakened in an instant. Looking at Hu Liena who was tightly held by him, he quickly let go of his arms and raised his head.


    Parted lips, looking at Hu Liena in front of him, Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of complexity!


    Hu Liena''s eyes flashed with reluctance, her hands still held Lu Yuan''s neck tightly, her eyes full of affection, "Brother!"


    "Let go of me, Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan said softly with a trace of shame in his eyes.


    Hu Liena did not speak, but once again kissed Lu Yuan¡¯s lips gently, leaning to Lu Yuan¡¯s ear, and said softly: "Junior Brother, I will not abandon you!"


    said, letting go of his arms.


    Freed from the shackles of Hu Liena, Lu Yuan quickly stood up, looked at Hu Liena who was still lying on the bed, a trace of panic passed in his eyes, and said, "Senior Sister, I have to return the book to Elder Ju, so I will leave first. "


    said and ran out the door quickly.


    Looking at the figure of Lu Yuan running away, Hu Liena chuckled, stretched out her jade hand and squeezed her tightly, her tone was soft, "Brother, you can never escape from my palm."

 Chapter 81： Want to return to Notting

    Lu Yuan escaped from the room all the way, came to an open place, and slapped himself severely.


    I was just now!


    How can this be worthy of Xiaoxue!


    Feeling the hot pain on his face, Lu Yuan''s heart was full of self-blame.


    Now it¡¯s all right. I originally wanted to make it clear to the senior sister. After such a trick, it became more and more messy.


    How come you suddenly come so unnamed anger?


    Actually, Lu Yuan didn''t know that it was actually the influence of his own Martial Spirit.


    The power of the Killing Spear is indeed infinite. Although it has the body of Qingqi Jing, Lu Yuan has never used it again, but the Killing Spear is still affecting Lu Yuan subtly.


    Normally, there is no obvious manifestation, but under Hu Liena''s temptation, Lu Yuan''s own desires were instantly amplified by the excitation of the Gunslinger, which led to this behavior.


    But not long after, under the influence of the Qingqi Jing, Lu Yuan recovered.


    Although ??The Gunnery Spear usually cannot affect Lu Yuan, when Lu Yuan''s mood fluctuates, it is very likely that he will be taken advantage of and be affected by doing something contrary to his original intention.


    In addition to the Killing Spear, the Golden Dragon Wuhun and the bloodline of the Golden Dragon also have a certain influence.


    It is an objective fact that the nature of the dragon is obscene. The more qi and blood, the stronger the essence, and the more likely to be tempted when encountering things in that area. Fortunately, Lu Yuan has a clear qi to calm his mind. In addition, Lu Yuan has strong willpower, so he has always grasped it well.


    But Hu Liena is a naturally charming person. The allure of her body can be imagined. With such close contact with Hu Liena, even with the Qingqi meridian, Lu Yuan''s blood can''t help but feel a little eager to move. Adding to the flames and giving the final blow, Lu Yuan would make such an improper move.


    Fortunately, he reacted in a timely manner, and nothing irreversible happened, otherwise he would really have no face to see Qian Renxue again.


    Even if you want to do something unsuitable for children, you have to do it with Qian Renxue first.


    However, Lu Yuan hadn¡¯t thought of this. He thought it was because of his lack of concentration.


    "No, I can''t go on like this anymore!" After today''s incident, Lu Yuan''s heart is a little dark. If he continues to be with Hu Liena, and then sleeps in a bed every night, he is really afraid that he can''t bear it. A misstep in living is a hatred of the ages.


    He originally had confidence in his concentration, but now, Lu Yuan was a little bit hopeless.


    "Why don''t you leave for a while before talking?" Lu Yuan said secretly.


    "Hey, that''s a good idea!" Lu Yuan liked his idea. As long as he got out of Wuhun City, he could not only get rid of Hu Liena''s temptation, but he could also go to Qian Renxue, which could kill two birds with one stone.


    "But, what reason should I find?" He is only nine years old now, even if he wants to go out and practice, Bibi Dong may not allow it!


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "It just so happens that I can go back and see the old man. I haven''t seen the old man for three years. I think the teacher will not reject my proposal. Then he can take time to go to Tiandou when he comes back. See Cher, oops, happy!"


    "I''m such a clever ghost!" He patted his palms, and Lu Yuan liked his idea.


    ...


    The next day!


    "Do you want to go back to Notting City?"


    In the Pope¡¯s Palace, looking at the teenager who was almost level with him in front of him, Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes were full of emotion. This disciple of his own not only looks like a jade, but also has an extraordinary talent and righteousness, and is far beyond ordinary. Human wisdom is truly an outstanding person, and she is very satisfied in every aspect.


    Beside Bibi Dong, Hu Liena suddenly raised her head when Lu Yuan wanted to leave the Spirit Hall and head to Notting City, with a trace of sorrow in her eyes.


    As smart as her, how could he not think of Lu Yuan''s ideas?


    "Do you want to avoid me like this?" Hu Liena thought in her heart.


    Looking at the eyes cast by Hu Liena, Lu Yuan turned his head with some guilty conscience.


    "Yes, teacher! I haven''t seen my dad for three years, and I miss it very much," Lu Yuan said.


    "If this is the case, then go, I''ll let someone **** you back." Bibi Dong said.


    Lu Yuan wanted to see his relatives, Bibi Dong would naturally not refuse such a request.


    "Thank Teacher!" Lu Yuan was secretly happy, and it seemed that he would be able to stay away from Hu Liena soon.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be tempted by such a fairy all day.


    But finally, I can escape from the sea of ??suffering.


    "Teacher, I am also very interested in the hometown of Junior Brother, can I visit with Junior Brother?" Hu Liena said suddenly when Lu Yuan was complacent.


    "Yes!" Bibi Dong said lightly, "Then this time, you can go with Obuchi!"


    "Teacher Xie!" Hu Liena looked like a weasel who stole a chicken, looked at Lu Yuan triumphantly, huh, brother, want to get rid of me?


    no way!


    Lu Yuan''s face became stiff, what is he, this is the rhythm to follow him to death.


    "Brother, do you have no opinion?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan playfully, with a smile on her mouth.


    "No, of course not. Senior sister can go to Notting College to see how happy the younger brother is!" Although Lu Yuan was a little depressed, he still had to pinch his nose and say something like this.


    "Then please take care of Junior Brother!" Hu Liena said with a smile.


    Lu Yuan did not speak yet, Bibi Dong said again: "Xiaoyuan, this time I will go to Notting City, and take your senior sister around, you are more familiar with it, and it is difficult for your senior sister to go there. Have fun."


    "Yes, teacher!" Although he was very depressed, Lu Yuan still had to agree to Bibi Dong.


    turned his head and looked at Hu Liena~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuanpi smiled and said without a smile: "Sister, don¡¯t worry, brother, I will take good care of you."


    "Thank you, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena quietly wrinkled the lovely Qiong nose at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, this time it was over.


    I dug a hole for myself.


    Lu Yuan was a little helpless, he arched his hand towards Bibi Dong, and said, "Teacher, then I will go back and prepare first!" Since I am going back to Notting City to see Fellows, I always have to bring something back and let the old man have a taste. Taste the specialty of Wuhun City.


    "Go!" Bibi Dong waved his hand and said.


    Lu Yuan saluted again, then turned and left. When he turned, he gave Hu Liena a special look.


    Hu Liena made a face at Lu Yuan, full of joy of the winner.


    Lu Yuan left.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s leaving back, then turned his gaze to Hu Liena, and asked curiously: "Nana, I found that you and Xiao Yuan¡¯s lips were a little red and swollen just now. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Hu Liena''s face instantly became blushing.

 Chapter 82： Bibi Dongs perception

    Hearing Bibi Dong¡¯s question, Hu Liena had a hint of blush on her face and her lips were red and swollen. It was a kiss.


    Damn brother, what are you doing so hard?


    I am so ashamed to be discovered by the teacher now!


    "It may be that the food has been so good recently, and it''s a bit angry!" Hu Liena closed her eyes and went blind.


    "Get angry?" Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed a weird look. Do you really think that Bibi Dong doesn''t understand anything?


    My old lady eats more salt than you eat rice.


    "Ahem!" Bibi Dong coughed twice and said, "Nana, you and your junior are still young now, so, do you understand that?"


    "Well, my disciple understands!" Hu Liena''s face flushed, **** it, the teacher really found out.


    Hu Liena''s head was low, and she wanted to find a place to sew in.


    is really embarrassing.


    Looking at the shy Hu Liena, Bibi Dong knew that his disciple¡¯s face was thin, so he did not continue to joke, and said in a righteous voice: "This time you go out with your junior brother and take care of him. Although he is very mature, he is still just a man after all. Nine-year-old child, you, a senior sister, have to bear more."


    "I know the teacher!" Hu Liena lightly nodded her small head.


    Bibi Dong sighed, touched Hu Liena''s head, and asked, "Nana, do you really like your younger brother?"


    Bibi Dong¡¯s tone is a bit complicated, because her daughter seems to...


    This **** kid, how could she kill all her disciples and daughters in one go?


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help feeling a little angry thinking of here.


    Both Qian Renxue and Hu Liena are both amazingly talented and beautiful and beautiful, and they seem to be planted in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    Even if Lu Yuan is her disciple, even if the relationship is as close as flesh and blood, Bibi Dong still tastes a little bit. There is always the illusion that his own cabbage has been eaten by the pig, but fortunately this pig is also his own.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, and gave a soft hum. She really fell in love with Lu Yuan.


    I don¡¯t know when it started. At the beginning, she always liked to tease her junior, but with the passing of time, Lu Yuan¡¯s talent, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, Lu Yuan¡¯s wisdom, and the abundance of gods like jade In appearance, everything about Lu Yuan seemed to have penetrated into her mind.


    She has already evolved from that kind of deliberate teasing to a deep affection for Lu Yuan.


    Every night when Lu Yuan was meditating, she watched closely behind him for a long time before falling asleep. When she woke up every day, she could see Lu Yuan''s handsome face when she opened her eyes. This feeling deeply fascinated Hu Liena.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Lu Yuan, his beloved junior, seemed to have his own sweetheart, which made Hu Liena a little frustrated.


    Deep down, she felt a bit jealous of Qian Renxue who had never met before.


    "Oh!" Seeing Hu Liena''s expression, Bibi Dong knew that this girl had already sunk extremely deep and couldn''t help herself.


    But that kid Lu Yuan.


    Recalling that Lu Yuan used to go to the plum garden almost every day, unhindered, Bibi Dong knew that his disciple might have fallen in love with his daughter.


    Being his daughter on one side and his disciple on the other, Bibi Dong was also a little embarrassed.


    She was raised by Hu Liena since she was a child, and she has long been her daughter, and Qian Renxue was born in her October pregnancy. Even if Bibi Dong hated Qian Renxue because of Chihiro¡¯s illness, her mother and son had deep affection and love for her. It can''t be concealed, she still loves Qian Renxue in her heart, so the palms and backs of her hands are really meat.


    "If you really like Xiaoyuan, just let it go. Xiaoyuan is a good boy and he values ??love and righteousness, but it is also your good match!" In Bibi Dong''s heart, this disciple Lu Yuan is her greatest pride. There is no flaw, but perhaps it is because of perfection that he is particularly attractive to women.


    It was Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, who had high-sightedness, were also captured before they knew it.


    Although I am a bit dissatisfied with Qian Renxue and Hu Liena who liked the same person at the same time, this person is Lu Yuan. Bibidong''s struggle is still acceptable. The big deal, the two together?


    It''s really cheap this kid.


    If Lu Yuan knew Bibi Dong¡¯s current thoughts, he would definitely give it a thumbs up. He deserves to be the Pope, and his mind is broad, but unfortunately he doesn''t know, so he is still worried about how to send Hu Liena.


    And Hu Liena was surprised when she heard Bibi Dong¡¯s words, and then her pretty face was full of joy, "Teacher, you agree with me and..."


    "Hmm!" Bibi Dong nodded.


    "But, Junior Brother, he seems to have someone he likes!" Hu Liena''s tone was lost.


    Bibi Dong smiled, and said: "It depends on your own ability. How can I get Obuchi to recognize you? The teacher believes you can do it."


    "Hmm! I will definitely not give up!" With Bibi Dong''s support, Hu Liena was full of confidence, "Teacher, thank you!"


    Hu Liena bowed deeply towards Bibi Dong.


    "Hehe, you girl!" Bibi Dong patted Hu Liena on the shoulder and smiled: "Go!"


    Hu Liena nodded, and then walked towards the outside of the Papal Palace.


    Just as Hu Liena was about to go out, Bibi Dong¡¯s voice came, "Your junior is too easy to attract the attention of girls, so you have to pay attention this time when you go out. Don''t let your junior be robbed!" Bibi Dong''s tone was playful.


    "Hmm! I see, I won''t let those Hu Meizi have a chance to get close to my junior brother!" Hu Liena said, then turned around and left the Pope''s Palace.


    "Hu Meizi?" Bibi Dong showed a weird face, "This girl, are you talking about yourself?"


    said helplessly and shook his head.


    ...


    "Bang!" A pillow hit his head, making Lu Yuan look dumbfounded.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Seeing Hu Liena with a pillow in one hand, Lu Yuan was helpless.


    "Huh~www.novelhall.com~ I blame you!" Hu Liena snorted.


    "Blame me? What did I do wrong?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled. When you came in, you hit me with a pillow and blamed me. You think I have no temper.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s innocent look, Hu Liena caught the fire and didn¡¯t know where it came from. She pointed to her red lips and said, "Look!"


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Hu Liena pointing to his red lips, Lu Yuan looked confused, why, this girl hasn''t kissed enough yet?


    Although it is very comfortable to kiss him, he already has Xiaoxue in his heart, and he will not do such a thing again.


    "Look, my lips are swollen!" Hu Liena said word by word.


    "What about that? Am I the same?" Lu Yuan said indifferently, who made you nibble so hard last night, I couldn''t hold back, you can''t blame me.


    Looking at Lu Yuan still seemingly indifferent, Hu Liena stomped her foot and said: "What happened to us last night, the teacher knows!"


    "Don''t you just know it?"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand, suddenly reacted, stood up abruptly, and asked, "You, what did you say, teacher she knows?"

 Chapter 83： Golden Crocodile

    Hearing that Bibi Dong knew about the kiss between him and Hu Liena, Lu Yuan felt a little flustered.


    If Bibi Dong thinks he and Hu Liena have something, then he and Qian Renxue will not be in trouble?


    Know that both Hu Liena and Qian Renxue are very important to Bibi Dong.


    If it¡¯s just a random person, as long as Lu Yuan likes it, I believe Bibi Dong will not mind it, but will be happy to see it happen, but if he has a relationship with both of them, Lu Yuan is really worried that Bibi Dong will hack him.


    "Then teacher, what did she say?" Lu Yuan asked cautiously.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s look worried about being afraid, Hu Liena curled her lips and said, "Why, are you afraid?"


    Before Lu Yuan spoke, Hu Liena''s voice rang again.


    "Afraid, you shouldn''t kiss at the beginning!"


    "Oh, the co-author is my ancestor?" Lu Yuan said lightly when he heard the mockery in Hu Liena''s tone.


    "Then you didn''t refuse, too? I think you kissed so deeply afterwards?" Hu Liena said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s face became stiff. It was indeed his pot, and he couldn''t shake it.


    "How is it, does it feel good to kiss the senior sister?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s face stiffened, Hu Liena deliberately got in front of Lu Yuan and breathed a sigh at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, the woman in front of him was really narcissistic.


    However, the feeling of kissing is really good.


    However, it is impossible for Lu Yuan to admit defeat. He gently turned his head away and said, "That''s it!"


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s arrogant look, Hu Liena cursed lightly.


    "Why, do you want to try again with Sister Sister?" Hu Liena licked her red lips, her pretty face was charming.


    Looking at Hu Liena¡¯s attractive red lips, Lu Yuan shook his head fiercely, and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested!¡±


    "Yeah, I am not interested in Senior Sister, are you interested in that Qian Renxue?" Hu Liena said lightly, with a hint of sourness in her tone.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded unceremoniously.


    "You!" Hu Liena suppressed the anger in her heart, her chest rising and falling with Lu Yuan''s attitude, "Why, did you kiss that Qian Renxue, Young Master Lu?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan''s habitual sentence blew out.


    After speaking, I immediately regretted it.


    "You, you guys really kissed, that wasn''t your first kiss last night?" Hu Liena stroked her chest with a trace of tears in her eyes.


    "Sister, I..."


    Lu Yuan was interrupted by Hu Liena just as he spoke.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Hu Liena walked towards Lu Yuan, staring at him tightly.


    Lu Yuan stepped back slowly, sat down on the bed with a thump, looked at Hu Liena who was still close, and couldn''t help but feel a little trembling, "Senior Sister, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around!"


    Hu Liena stepped forward and pushed Lu Yuan down on the bed, and then stared at Lu Yuan. Zhu''s lips vomited softly: "Since it was not your first kiss last night, then I can''t suffer, I will make up for my loss!"


    As ?? said, the red lips moved towards Lu Yuanyin.


    "Sister, don''t..." Before he finished speaking, he was blocked by red lips.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes wide, and at the same time circulated the Qingqi Jing secretly, calming his mind, for fear that he would suddenly become impulsive like last night.


    Raised his hand to push Hu Liena away, but Hu Liena hugged her neck, and a pair of slender white thighs were tightly tied to Lu Yuan like claws.


    Lu Yuan was a little helpless. If he tried hard, he could break free, but that would definitely hurt Hu Liena.


    sighed immediately, and said secretly: "Xiaoxue, I really don''t blame me this time, I was also forced."


    Neither respond nor resist.


    Hu Liena kissed for a while, looking at Lu Yuan who hadn¡¯t responded, there was a burst of sorrow in her heart, Silver Fang bit her sharply, and a pain instantly filled Lu Yuan¡¯s mind.


    Blood dripped from between the lips.


    Hu Liena let go of Lu Yuan, her red lips were still stained with some blood on Lu Yuan''s lips, and her red lips became even more coquettish.


    Lu Yuan sighed helplessly, and touched his lower lip. There was a small wound on it, as well as a conspicuous tooth mark.


    Lu Yuan raised his head, Hu Liena also just glanced over, staring at each other, speechless for a long time.


    ...


    The next day, outside the Papal Palace!


    The carriage back to Notting is ready, quite luxurious.


    Looking at Hu Liena, who didn¡¯t seem to have any abnormalities in front of him, Lu Yuan blinked and asked: "Sister, you really want to go back with me!"


    "Why, are you not welcome?" Hu Liena said lightly.


    "Where, the elder sister is willing to go with you, the younger brother is happy to do it." Lu Yuan said.


    For Hu Liena, Lu Yuan is helpless now. The relationship between the two is really getting more and more complicated. If he dared to slap his chest and said he had no idea about Hu Liena, then after two kisses, he has no confidence. Say something like this again.


    People can''t deceive themselves. Ask yourself, if Hu Liena marries someone else in the future, is Lu Yuan really willing?


    is mostly unwilling.


    He really didn¡¯t know how to face the relationship with Hu Liena. If he said he liked it, then he still loved Qian Renxue. This has never changed.


    If you have to choose one, it is still Qian Renxue.


    But it is undeniable that he also has feelings for Hu Liena.


    "I don''t seem to be a good thing!" Lu Yuan secretly laughed at himself, he had fallen in love with Qian Renxue, but under Hu Liena''s provocation, he still couldn''t help being tempted. As expected, men didn''t have a good thing.


    Eating from the bowl, looking at the pot.


    He has always thought that he is different from other men, and now it seems that it is also generally dark!


    Hu Liena naturally did not know Lu Yuan¡¯s psychological activities~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, she was looking at Bibi Dong who was coming. Behind Bibi Dong, there was an old man wearing black clothes and a white head. It was Lu. Another teacher of Yuan, Jin Crocodile Douluo.


    "Meet the teacher, and worship the golden crocodile!" Hu Liena''s voice sounded, awakening Lu Yuan.


    "I have seen the teacher, I have seen Grandpa Jin Crocodile!" Lu Yuan also hurriedly saluted.


    Bibi Dong waved his hand and said: "No need to be polite, Obuchi, Nana, this time I go to Notting City, and I will **** you back by Ershi. You should listen to Ershi more along the way."


    "I see, teacher!" the two replied together.


    "Then trouble you, Grandpa Jin Crocodile!" Lu Yuan said.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "It''s no trouble, the old man also wants to go to Notting City to see what kind of place it is that can cultivate a genius like you."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Golden Crocodile Douluo¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. For Lu Yuan, after more than a year of teaching, he can be said to be quite satisfied. He has no children and has long regarded Lu Yuan as his own grandson. .


    Because of the existence of Lu Yuan, the relationship between the Papal Palace and the Enshrine Hall has eased a lot, otherwise Bibi Dong would not come together with Golden Crocodile Douluo this time.

 Chapter 84： Via Tiandou

    "You''re absurdly praised!" Being praised like this by Golden Crocodile Douluo, even with the thickness of Lu Yuan''s face, he felt embarrassed.


    "Why, you can afford it! Old man, I didn''t talk nonsense!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Uh!" Lu Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay!" Bibi Dong''s voice sounded, and said: "Since everything is ready, let''s go. Second worship, Obuchi and Nana will be handed over to you!"


    "Leave it to the old man!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was also relieved. Golden Crocodile Douluo is a ninety-level pinnacle Douluo. Except for the three peerless Douluo and Bibi Dong, there are almost no rivals. Even Tang Hao today is definitely not his. opponent.


    Unless Tang Hao''s injury is fully healed, he can still be beaten with the Osumi Hammer and Explosive Ring, otherwise, he will be killed completely.


    Therefore, with the Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena''s line is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Lu Yuan and Hu Liena got on the carriage, and did not arrange a coachman, Jin Crocodile Douluo directly took the role of the coachman.


    In Bibi Dong''s gaze, Lu Yuan waved his hand a little bit reluctantly, and then set off.


    The carriage slowly drove out of Wuhun City.


    Just like when he came, from Wuhun City to Notting College, even if he rushed at the speed of a carriage, it would take half a month. What''s more, this time Lu Yuan was not in a hurry, he took it along the way. Playing with a relaxed attitude, so the progress is much slower.


    After all, besides him, there is also Hu Liena.


    He feels a bit complicated for Hu Liena now. Love can''t be said. It hasn''t reached that level, but he already has feelings. So before he knew it, Hu Liena was taken into consideration.


    Speaking of it, Hu Liena grew up so much, apart from attending classes at Tianjiao Training Camp and Wuhun Academy, she hardly left Wuhun City, and she was quite curious about the outside world.


    Although Lu Yuan didn''t say it, but deep down in his heart, perhaps even he himself didn''t know that he might have had a love for Hu Liena a long time ago, but Qian Renxue was always in his heart, and his obsession was too strong. So subconsciously ignored.


    Looking at Hu Liena¡¯s red eyes, Lu Yuan asked softly, "Senior Sister, what''s the matter, are you not willing to be a teacher?"


    Hu Liena is different from him. Despite her precocity, she is just a 13-year-old girl. Although she is more mature, she has never gone out alone and is very dependent on Bibi Dong.


    I have never been far away from Wuhun City in the previous training. This time it was not like this, but completely far away from Wuhun City. Hu Liena not only regarded Bibi Dong as a master, but also as a mother-like figure, suddenly leaving Bibi Dong so far away. , There is always something unaccustomed to.


    It¡¯s like a student in a modern family, far away from his parents, going to another place to study alone, and when he first left, he was always a little nervous and reluctant.


    Lu Yuan is different. He has memories of past lives and is a real adult psychologically. In his opinion, this is just a journey.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Hu Liena nodded.


    Lu Yuan smiled, squeezed Hu Liena¡¯s cheek, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that you won¡¯t see the teacher. We will be back in two or three months at most.¡±


    "Moreover, Douluo Continent is so big, don''t you want to go out and see it?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s gentle smile, Hu Liena felt relieved at once, yes, what else can I be afraid of with my junior and sister by my side?


    Grabbing Lu Yuan Lu Yuan¡¯s hand holding his cheek and leaning against her face, Hu Liena¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with mists, and she looked pitiful, "Senior Brother, Senior Sister has never been far away, this time. I''m bothering Junior Brother, Junior Brother will definitely take care of Senior Sister me, right?"


    Looking at Hu Liena¡¯s pitiful and eagerly weeping look, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, "This fairy, it''s starting again!"


    Silently exerted force, trying to withdraw her palm, but was caught by Hu Liena, her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and tears were still flashing, "Junior brother!"


    Looking at Hu Liena¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan was instantly defeated. He didn¡¯t see Hu Liena¡¯s pitiful look the most.


    It''s still too soft!


    Hu Liena''s eyes flashed a sly, and her heart secretly compared with a scissors hand.


    From Wuhun City to Heaven Dou Empire, there is a broad road.


    At the speed of Lu Yuan and others, they set off early in the morning, and when the sun sets, they finally reach the border of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    And from the border of the Heaven Dou Empire to the Heaven Dou Imperial City, it only takes more than a day.


    Facing the afterglow of the setting sun, a carriage quickly moved towards the border.


    The borders of the empire are accessible within a limited time. Although Lu Yuan and others can still enter even if they miss the time period, it will definitely cause a lot of fluctuations and most likely expose their identities, and Lu Yuan and the others. One line was originally intended to be low-key.


    In the carriage, a day''s trek is also quite exhausting.


    Lu Yuan is okay. With the golden dragon bloodline, she doesn¡¯t know how strong her body is. Let alone sitting for a day, it¡¯s fine even for a week. But Hu Liena can¡¯t. Although she is a beast spirit spirit master, she focuses on spirit and spirit. Charm, although the physique is not bad, but it can not be mentioned how good, plus the first time to travel, sitting in the carriage for so long, it is inevitable to be a little uncomfortable.


    At this moment, she is sleeping soundly by Lu Yuan.


    A pair of źarms embraced Lu Yuan''s waist, her pretty face leaned against Lu Yuan''s shoulder, and she slept soundly.


    Occasionally a trace of saliva flowed out of the corner of his mouth, which wetted a small piece of clothing on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Hu Liena¡¯s sleeping face is afraid that no one knows better than Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ After all, they can be regarded as sleeping in the same bed for almost three years.


    Although Lu Yuan spends every night in meditation, I don¡¯t know how many times he has done such operations as helping Hu Liena cover and pick up the quilt.


    Sometimes, when her practice is over in the morning, Hu Liena unconsciously releases her martial soul when she sleeps dimly, and the long fox tail is even wrapped around him.


    This sleeping face is pretty good today.


    Looking at Hu Liena carefully, let¡¯s not say that, with curved eyebrows and a pretty face like jade, Hu Liena, who is asleep, lacks a trace of charm, but has a trace of innocence, but looks extraordinarily beautiful, even after getting along. After three years, it still gave Lu Yuan a stunning feeling, coupled with the lazy feeling brought by the slightly messy hair, Hu Liena at this moment is really beautiful.


    Looking at the Tiandou border that was already close at hand, Golden Crocodile Douluo poked his head in from outside, "Xiaoyuan, the Tiandou border is here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Hu Liena lying on Lu Yuan¡¯s shoulders asleep, her posture was rather ambiguous, and a trace of displeasure flashed in Golden Crocodile Douluo¡¯s eyes. In his heart, his cheap disciple and Xiaoxue were the only ones. A perfect pair, Hu Liena, although talented, is far behind Qian Renxue.


    His mind was turning.

 Chapter 85： "Fighting?"

    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, have you reached the border of Tiandou?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well! Let''s find a hotel to live in the border city of the Heaven Dou Empire tonight, what do you think, Xiao Yuan!" said Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    "You can arrange it, kid has no opinion!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded and looked at Hu Liena who was leaning on Lu Yuan''s shoulder. He wanted to say something, but after hesitating for a long time, he still did not move.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile?" Seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo staring at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan frowned slightly and said, "What else do you have?"


    "Oh! It''s okay!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said softly, then retreated and continued driving.


    Looking at the golden crocodile Douluo ahead, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered. Sure enough, even with him in the middle as a buffer, is there still a gap between the people in the Papal Hall and the Elder Hall?


    The eyes that Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at Hu Liena just now didn''t seem to be very friendly!


    Looking at Hu Liena, who was still asleep, a smile appeared on the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, and he secretly said in his heart: "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I will not let anyone bully you."


    Although he had studied with Golden Crocodile Douluo for more than a year and recognized him quite well, to Lu Yuan, he was still inferior to the status of Felos, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Bibi Dong in his mind.


    Even, this sister who secretly liked him was second only to Fellows and Qian Renxue in his heart, and even Bibi Dong was even worse.


    These four people are what Lu Yuan always keeps in mind, and they are the only people Lu Yuan recognizes.


    Otherwise, why it is so difficult for Lu Yuan to face Hu Liena''s pursuit, on the one hand, is because of her own martial arts and bloodline influence, on the other hand, Hu Liena herself has an important place in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    The reason why Lu Yuan has been resisting this relationship is one because Qian Renxue, and the other because he could not accept the rapid transition between Hu Liena and him from family to love.


    This is the important reason why he always wanted to escape, because he didn''t want to hurt Hu Liena.


    It¡¯s just that the transition from family affection to love will take some time after all. When the time comes, maybe Lu Yuan will not be able to resist the emotion that bursts from deep in his heart.


    However, Lu Yuan misunderstood this time. Golden Crocodile Douluo saw Hu Liena''s bad eyes, after all, it was because of him, and it had nothing to do with the grievances between the Pope Hall and the Elder Hall.


    Because Golden Crocodile Douluo felt that Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were a match made in heaven, and the combination of Golden Dragon and Seraphim was the destiny of heaven, and Hu Liena''s existence may undoubtedly affect the relationship between Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue. Feelings.


    This was the fundamental reason why Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at Hu Liena upset.


    Of course, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know all this.


    patted Hu Liena''s cheek, it was silky to the touch, but Hu Liena''s skin was quite good.


    "Sister, wake up, we are almost there!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hmm, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena opened her dim eyes, obviously still not awake.


    "What''s wrong, Junior Brother, I''m so sleepy, don''t bother me!" Hu Liena pursed her cute red lips, and her jade hand struck Lu Yuan''s arm strangely, and then closed her eyes again.


    "Heh!" Seeing Hu Liena''s cute look, Lu Yuan was amused, and stretched out his hand to gently pinch Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, "Don''t sleep, Sister, we are already at the border of the Heaven Dou Empire, hurry up. I will go to dinner later!"


    Qianbi was pinched by Lu Yuan, and Hu Liena suddenly woke up.


    Really sober now.


    Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes, yawned deeply, looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes were not good, and said: "Senior brother, give me a reasonable explanation, why make me sleep?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, opened the curtain next to the carriage, and said angrily: "Look at the sky outside, it''s getting dark and I''m still asleep."


    "Hmm, is this at the border of the Heaven Dou Empire?" Although Hu Liena had never traveled to the mainland, she still knew the three big characters of Jialing Pass above the city gate.


    Isn¡¯t this the border gateway of the Heaven Dou Empire?


    "Yes, you have slept all afternoon. You should have been hungry. We entered Jialing Pass. Let''s find a hotel and sacrifice to the five internal organs temple is the solemn thing."


    "Are you really hungry?" Hu Liena touched her belly, and she was flat, she ate some dry food at noon, she was really hungry.


    "Don''t blame me for waking you now?" Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with a smile.


    "Huh, blame you!" Hu Liena made a face at Lu Yuan, revealing her tsundere nature.


    Lu Yuan was not angry, looking at Hu Liena''s arms still around his waist, smiling and saying, "Now I wake up, you can let me go!"


    "Huh, I don''t want to!" Not only did she not let go, Hu Liena hugged him tighter, and kept wiping his arm.


    Feeling the strange sensation coming from his arm, Lu Yuan''s heart stunned, and he quickly withdrew his hand, opened Hu Liena''s hands, and flicked his right index finger on Hu Liena''s smooth forehead, saying: "Come on!"


    "Oh!" Hu Lienaxiu covered her forehead with her hand, with tears in her eyes, "Junior Brother, you hit me?"


    ''S tone seemed to have great grievances.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s performance, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. She was here again.


    Entering Jialing Pass, Golden Crocodile Douluo directly looked for a hotel.


    With the status and vision of the Golden Crocodile Douluo Douluo, naturally he would not find an ordinary hotel, but he would also find the best one. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    However, since it is relatively high-end, it is sometimes more popular.


    "Waiter, open three rooms!" said Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    "Sorry old sir, there are only two rooms!" the waiter said.


    "Then open two rooms, Xiaoyuan, you will sleep with me tonight, and the little girl will sleep by herself." There was a glimmer of light in her eyes, Golden Crocodile Douluo said. According to his understanding, Lu Yuan It seems to have been sleeping with Hu Liena, this is not good, young people are full of vitality, it is inevitable that..., they must be separated.


    Lu Yuan had no objection. It was the same to him. As soon as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Hu Liena.


    "Golden Crocodile worship, let me share a room with Junior Brother, Junior Brother sleeps quite loudly, and it will be bad for you to rest." Lu Yuan didn''t notice anything, but Hu Liena was extremely sensitive, coming from a woman''s sixth sense. She faintly felt a slight threat. This Golden Crocodile Douluo seemed to want to separate her and Junior Brother, how could this be done?


    "I move when I sleep..." Lu Yuan just prepared to defend, when did he sleep more quietly?


    Before he could say anything, Hu Liena was pinched by a jade hand in the soft flesh of his waist. Even with his endurance, he couldn''t help but feel a little painful and unbearable, staring at Hu Liena.

 Chapter 86： Fight continues

    For Lu Yuan''s fierce eyes, Hu Liena directly chose to ignore it, but the force in her hand was even greater.


    Lu Yuan suffered from the pain, and it was difficult to quarrel with Hu Liena in the public, with an ugly smile on his face, and said, "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, I''ll stay in the same room with Senior Sister!"


    "You have a room for lone men and women, it''s quite inconvenient!" Jin Crocodile Douluo frowned and said. He didn''t expect Hu Liena to be so courageous and dare to refute his decision, but it also shows that she has an attitude towards Lu Yuan. The intention was wrong, for the happiness of Xiaoxue, Golden Crocodile Douluo said that he would never compromise easily.


    "What''s the inconvenience, Junior Brother is still young, and we slept like this at home, and there is no inconvenience! Golden Crocodile enshrines you too much worry." Hu Liena said with a smile, without failing in her words. wind.


    Lu Yuan widened his eyes and stared at Hu Liena, as if he had known her for the first time, he dared to confront Golden Crocodile Douluo. Where did she have such courage, you must know that Golden Crocodile Douluo is already at the top of the ninetieth level. Douluo is now, but Hu Liena is only at level 30, a world of difference.


    I heard the conversation between the two, and the waiter on the side was shocked. Looking at Hu Liena who was talking, this girl is a bit awesome!


    I want to sleep in the same room with the young man in front of my parents. I¡¯m really not afraid.


    Hearing what Hu Liena said, Golden Crocodile Douluo was also speechless. Who made Hu Liena sleep with Lu Yuan in Wuhun City?


    And Hu Liena was right. Lu Yuan was indeed young, only nine years old. In this round, Hu Liena had the upper hand.


    "Waiter, give me the key!" Hu Liena smiled.


    Receiving the key handed over by the waiter, Hu Lienala Luyuan walked upstairs.


    May 20, this is the room between her and Lu Yuan, a number that is easy to get confused.


    The room is very large and the refurbishment is also very beautiful, which is quite good.


    The white wall color in the room and the sky-blue ceiling make it feel at ease.


    Entering the room and closing the door, Hu Liena jade her hand against her heart. She didn¡¯t feel that when she was fighting with the Golden Crocodile Douluo. Now she was afraid of fear. A 90-level peak Douluo dare to fight with him, Hu Liena, Have you eaten leopard gall?


    Looking at the lingering Hu Liena, it was obvious that she was afraid of what she had done just now.


    Lu Yuan''s heart was moved.


    How can he be!


    Excited in his heart, Lu Yuan took the initiative to hold Hu Liena''s jade hand.


    Being held by Lu Yuan, Hu Liena was surprised at first, and then happy. Could it be that this stupid brother, he couldn''t get the hang of it, and with excitement, he had forgotten what had just happened to Java.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    "Thank you, senior sister!" Lu Yuan said sincerely, staring directly at Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes.


    "What?" Hu Liena, who was full of expectation, was startled, my mother was so excited, but you said thank you to her?


    Hu Liena looked straight at Lu Yuan, as if looking at a fool.


    "Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and waved in front of Hu Liena''s eyes. What happened to Senior Sister?


    Looking at him motionless?


    Hu Liena slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away. Is this fool really stupid or fake?


    Lu Yuan is of course not stupid. He also knows what Hu Liena wants. For him, before he chased Qian Renxue, he was really not in the mood to accept other people''s feelings.


    Even if Hu Liena confessed to him or even kissed him forcefully, he still had a heart of resistance.


    However, Hu Liena¡¯s feelings for him today also moved him very much.


    Today''s argument between Hu Liena and Golden Crocodile Douluo, Hu Liena''s true feelings interrupted a trace of hesitation in his heart. Moved in his heart, he suddenly had a crazy idea, maybe trying to accept Hu Liena may not be impossible.


    Aren¡¯t you just being a scumbag?


    Pulling Hu Liena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan gently pulled Hu Liena''s body into his arms, and Hu Liena''s waist with his arms, Lu Yuan hugged Hu Liena tightly.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena''s heart trembled when Lu Yuan embraced her, Zhu Lips couldn''t help but lightly open.


    "Stop talking, let me give you a hug!"


    Smelling Hu Liena''s hair lightly, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena replied softly, her voice trembling slightly. This was the first time that Lu Yuan took the initiative to embrace her.


    She knew that there was always someone in Lu Yuan''s heart, and he was almost obsessed with it. What she didn''t tell Lu Yuan was that she had followed Lu Yuan secretly because of curiosity a year before Lu Yuan went to Meiyuan.


    Although she couldn''t hear what they were saying because she didn''t dare to approach and was afraid of being spotted by the two, she felt very uncomfortable seeing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue talking loudly and laughingly, and their behaviors were quite close.


    It was from that time that she gradually realized that she was not just treating her younger brother as her younger brother, and getting along day and night, unknowingly, she had fallen in love with her.


    It was just because I knew what the younger brother was thinking, so I didn''t know how to say it. Until a few days ago, I couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Huh?" Hu Liena responded softly, "What''s wrong!"


    "I want to be a scumbag!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What?" Hu Liena was a little shocked. What did Junior Brother say?


    "Nothing, Senior Sister, can you give me some time?" Lu Yuan said.


    Although he had made a decision in his heart, Lu Yuan still needed some time to adapt, and Hu Liena always had to tell Qian Renxue about Hu Liena.


    Soaking Qian Renxue and Hu Liena at the same time, this operation is still very difficult, Hu Liena is better to say, Lu Yuan is still sure, but Qian Renxue, then the difficulty is a little bit more difficult.


    With Qian Renxue¡¯s arrogance, I want her to share a man with others. Thinking about Lu Yuan, I feel a little scalp and tingling~www.novelhall.com~A scumbag is not so good. So easy.


    And he does need some time to completely change his affection for Hu Liena from family to love, and this process is destined to take a lot of time.


    "Okay!" Hu Liena responded softly, teardrops falling in her eyes. Although the younger brother did not accept her now, the relationship between her and the younger brother has obviously made a big breakthrough, hasn''t it?


    And it¡¯s a long time to come. She is only fourteen, and her junior is only nine. They have time.


    It seemed that he felt the tremor in the heart of the person in his arms, and Lu Yuan held him tighter.


    In fact, Lu Yuan has always been a sensual person. He usually looks very tall and mature, and seems very rational, but when the softness in his heart is touched, he will be gentler than anyone else.


    And Hu Liena''s seemingly bold behavior today happened to accidentally poke the softness in Lu Yuan''s heart. Looking back, it turns out that Hu Liena''s affection for him has been so deep.


    Therefore, he doesn¡¯t mind giving himself a little time and Hu Liena a little time. If they can get together in the end, Hu Liena will still love him as always, so even if Qian Renxue carries the angel holy sword all over the world, he Also recognized.

 Chapter 87： Lu Yuans explanation

    Lu Yuan was very fortunate that he was reborn in Douluo Continent.


    Polygamy is still supported here.


    As long as he has enough strength, then it may not be impossible to collect Qian Renxue and Hu Liena together.


    Of course, the premise is that he must first be able to beat Qian Renxue.


    Otherwise, hehe!


    No talk!


    Moreover, there is Hu Liena in front of him. This is not a good talker. Although he has a deep affection for Lu Yuan, he also has an exclusive mind.


    It is also difficult for Hu Liena to accept Qian Renxue.


    After all, Hu Liena is also the proud girl of heaven, and she also has her own arrogance.


    There is also Bibi Dong, the biggest boss, Lu Yuan is really a little scared. He soaked Qian Renxue and Hu Liena at the same time. Will Bibi Dong chop him and then even raise his ashes.


    Thinking of Bibi Dong¡¯s daily methods, she could really do this kind of thing.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan was really a bit creepy.


    Hey, scumbag is not easy to be a man!


    The two hugged for a moment. Lu Yuan let go of Hu Liena. Looking at Hu Liena¡¯s tear-stained eyes, Lu Yuan raised his hand and wiped it off, "Go down to eat, Sister!"


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena nodded, behaving very well.


    Holding Hu Liena''s hand, the two walked down side by side.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo has already ordered the food, and the place is quiet, it is a separate box, watching the two people walking down side by side, and then seeing the hands holding together, there is a trace of haze in his eyes, the little vixen knows to seduce Obuchi.


    No, I have to think of a way!


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, wait a long time!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Then he took Hu Liena to sit down beside him.


    Deliberately let Hu Liena stay away from the Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Although he didn''t know why Golden Crocodile Douluo was targeting Hu Liena, his spiritual sense was also inherently strong. He could feel that Golden Crocodile Douluo had a slight malice against Hu Liena, so he unconsciously pulled Hu Liena to himself. beside.


    With himself by his side, even if Golden Crocodile Douluo really has any thoughts, he shouldn¡¯t move if he takes care of it.


    At this moment, he even felt a little regretful, why he let Golden Crocodile Douluo go with him? If Chrysanthemum Douluo was with him, even if he looked at the monster in a bit uncomfortable, at least the atmosphere would be much better.


    Hu Liena also seemed to feel Lu Yuan''s care for herself, and her heart was moved, as sweet as she was eating honey.


    Junior Brother, is this because I am afraid that Golden Crocodile Douluo is holding my hatred for the recent dispute, so he deliberately protect me?


    Actually, Hu Liena wanted something bad, and Lu Yuan didn''t think about it so much. He simply felt that something was wrong, so he did it.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo seemed to feel the defense in Lu Yuan''s heart, and secretly blamed himself for being too obvious?


    This kid''s perception is really not so strong, it seems that he can''t go on like this, he has to make a detour.


    The three people sat down and began to have dinner.


    The food outside is naturally not as exquisite as in the Wuhun Hall, but when hungry, it tastes the same sweet.


    "Brother, eat a piece of meat!" Hu Liena picked up a piece of meat and put it into Lu Yuan''s bowl.


    It¡¯s no surprise to Lu Yuan, he eats as soon as he takes it, and has lived together for almost three years. Such an operation has long been commonplace for him.


    But it was the first time that Golden Crocodile Douluo saw him, and instantly felt a little uncomfortable.


    ''S eyes rolled around, thinking about it.


    seems to accidentally mentioned, "Obuchi, this is already the frontier of Heaven Dou, right."


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan didn''t answer, just nodded slightly.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo continued: "We will pass Heaven Dou Imperial City two days later at the latest. Xiaoxue is there, do you want to meet?"


    "Xiaoxue!" Hearing Qian Renxue''s name, Lu Yuan instantly stopped the bowl and chopsticks, a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    This gentle moment was caught by Golden Crocodile Douluo, watching Hu Liena''s gaze revealed faint pride, it turned out that Xiaoxue''s charm was great, little fox, you hopeless.


    Seeing the provocative look in the golden crocodile Douluo''s eyes, Hu Liena felt sore in her heart, but she didn''t know what to say. She lowered her head, holding chopsticks in her hand, and dialed the food in the bowl.


    "Xiaoxue?" Thinking of that beautiful girl, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He hadn''t seen Xiaoxue for a year, and he didn''t know how that girl is now. Okay?


    If he can, he really wants to fly to Xiaoxue now and stay with her forever.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Yuan still shook his head, "We are not going to Heaven Dou Imperial City!"


    Hearing this, Golden Crocodile Douluo and Hu Liena were both surprised, but Golden Crocodile Douluo was really shocked, but Hu Liena was surprised.


    "Why, don''t you want to see Xiaoxue?" Jin Crocodile Douluo asked.


    Just now when Xiaoxue was mentioned, the gentleness and nostalgia in Lu Yuan''s eyes were absolutely impossible to fake, so Golden Crocodile Douluo was a little confused.


    Hu Liena also looked at Lu Yuan curiously, because she knew that although Lu Yuan¡¯s relationship with her had made some progress, in the bottom of Lu Yuan¡¯s heart, his favorite was always the girl named Qian Renxue, even though Hu Liena¡¯s heart Not resigned, but she also knew that in the bottom of Lu Yuan''s heart, her current status was far less than Qian Renxue''s.


    "I want to, especially, but I can''t!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why?" Hu Liena asked.


    "The overall situation is important. Xiaoxue is not firmly established and can''t make any mistakes, and we are not alone, but three. I am down. I have hardly been out of the Pope''s Palace. No one knows it, but you and Grandpa Jin Crocodile The portrait, I''m afraid it is not a secret for some high-level forces."


    Lu Yuan¡¯s words are true. He has never left the Pope¡¯s Palace. In the Pope¡¯s Palace, most people only hear his name and have not seen him. Only the elders really know what he looks like, so he looks like him. It did not leak out ~www.novelhall.com~ and Hu Liena, as a famous member of the Golden Generation, is not only famous in the Palace of the Pope, but also a goddess in the Wuhun Academy. In the Wuhun Academy, fish and dragons are mixed, except for the members of the Wuhun Palace. In addition, there are spies from other forces, so Hu Liena''s information is probably leaked long ago.


    Not to mention the Golden Crocodile Douluo, as a ninety-level pinnacle Douluo, he has long left an indelible mark on the Douluo Continent, unless the people in the Heaven Dou Empire grew up eating rice fields. Otherwise, it is impossible for those high-level personnel not to know Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    And Xiaoxue''s current identity is the Empire Prince Xueqinghe, if anyone knows that he has contact with people in the Wuhun Temple, it will definitely be quite detrimental to the whole plan, and it may even collapse.


    So even if he wants to see Qian Renxue again, now is not the time.


    As for modification and disguise?


    There are still risks. What if you accidentally expose it?


    So what should I do?


    So comprehensively considering, it is not the time yet, and taking Hu Liena to meet Qian Renxue, it is inevitable that Qian Renxue will not think much about it. If he wants to meet, he will go alone.


    And this day, it should not be too far away.

 Chapter 88： Create your own soul skills?

    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded. He was thinking badly. He wanted to separate Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, and forgot that Qian Renxue''s current situation could not withstand any accidents.


    But fortunately, the kid in front of me was thoughtful.


    I have to say that this kid is not only amazingly talented, but his head is also very useful.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo understands, but Hu Liena is still a little puzzled, why can''t he meet, what mission is Xiaoxue performing, is it such a secret?


    Hu Liena raised her head to look at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    Lu Yuan gently touched Hu Liena¡¯s head, and said softly, ¡°Sister, I know you have doubts, but don¡¯t ask, I can¡¯t tell you now, you will naturally know later.¡±


    "Oh!" Although she still has doubts in her mind, she is a girl who knows how to advance and retreat. Since Lu Yuan can''t say, it means that this task is really important, so even if she really wants to know, she can control her curiosity. heart.


    "Well, let''s eat!" With a smile on his face, Lu Yuan gave Hu Liena a chopstick dish.


    Hu Liena nodded and continued to eat.


    Soon, after dinner, everyone went back to their room.


    After a day¡¯s journey, it was quite tiring. At this time, if you can take a hot bath, it is undoubtedly very comfortable.


    Lu Yuan took a bath very quickly, just like most boys. After washing, he leaned on the sofa, picked up a book, and flipped through it boredly.


    I¡¯ve grown up a habit since I was young. When I¡¯m fine, I always like to take a look at the book.


    Hu Liena washed very slowly, and it took more than half an hour to wash before coming out of the bathroom.


    Hu Liena wears a bathrobe, with wet hair hitting her shoulders, which is particularly alluring.


    "Brother, what are you looking at, so fascinated?" Hu Liena sat on the sofa, leaning on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, took the book in Lu Yuan''s hand, looked at it slightly, her face was astonished, "A general explanation of self-created soul skills!"


    "Junior brother, do you want to create your own soul skills?" Hu Liena''s face was surprised. Every soul master who can create soul skills is a genius among geniuses. Even her older brother took a lot of time. He worked hard to create a self-made spirit ability called Yuanyue, and it is still very rough.


    As for Junior Brother, if he remembers correctly, he seems to have created his own spirit skills. She has only seen a set of marksmanship and a set of body techniques, and they are all very powerful.


    That¡¯s why Hu Liena has always admired Lu Yuan, because Lu Yuan¡¯s family background is flat, those self-created spirit abilities cannot be inherited from the ancestors, so they can only be created by Lu Yuan, and they have created two of them at a young age. The powerful spirit ability, Junior Brother is really amazing.


    Now Junior Brother wants to create a new self-made spirit ability again?


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "I have ideas in this regard."


    "Didn''t you already have your own spirit abilities? Why do you want to create your own spirit abilities?" Hu Liena asked.


    Seeing the doubts on Hu Liena¡¯s face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, hooked Hu Liena¡¯s Qiong nose, and said: "As my strength grows, my strength has also become stronger and stronger. The original''Fengwu Six Fantasy'' emphasized The ethereal and agile are not in line with my direction of development, so I want to create a new set of physical skills."


    "Phoenix Dance and Six Illusion, is this the name of Junior Brother, your body technique?" Hu Liena asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded, suddenly looking at Hu Liena, his eyes brightened.


    "Brother, what are you doing looking at me like this, is there anything on my face?" Hu Liena touched her face.


    "No!" Lu Yuan asked with soft eyes, "Sister, do you want to learn my six phoenix illusions? It will allow you to have the same speed as the agile attack type spirit master!"


    "That''s a self-made spirit ability, would you like to teach me too?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes.


    "As long as Senior Sister wants it, as long as I have it, I''m willing to give it to Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    The ??Fengwu Six Illusion is rare, even more subtle than the ghost trail, but Lu Yuan is not Tang San. He is limited by the view of Tang Sect martial arts, and he has not even taught Xiao Wu, so he is simply not a son of man.


    For Lu Yuan, others may pass it a little bit heartache, but if it is Hu Liena, it will pass if it is passed, and it will also allow Hu Liena to increase his combat power a bit.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena was excited and hugged Lu Yuan. The pretty face was very close to Lu Yuan, "Junior Brother, you are so kind to me!"


    While speaking, she kissed Lu Yuan''s lips.


    The mentality has changed. Ever since I made up my mind and tried to accept Hu Liena, I didn''t have the strong resistance to this kiss before, but some enjoyed this feeling.


    I just sighed in my heart, I really was a scumbag.


    "Did you pass it to Qian Renxue?" Hu Liena thought, and the feeling of comparison in her heart unconsciously climbed up.


    "No, because there is no need, Xiaoxue can fly!" Lu Yuan said.


    No matter how powerful the ??Feng Wu Six Fantasy is, it can¡¯t fly. For Qian Renxue who can fly, it has little effect.


    "Furthermore, Xiaoxue and I have been fighting for almost a year, and I also have my own experience in speed and body skills. My phoenix dance and six phantoms may not be suitable for her!"


    Since I can think of it and pass it to Hu Liena, how could Lu Yuan not think about Qian Renxue?


    It¡¯s just that Qian Renxue has formed her own style. Fengwu Six Fantasy is not suitable for her, and Hu Liena is a control soul master, not good at speed. Fengwu Six Fantasy should help her a lot.


    "Oh!" Although it was not the answer she wanted, Hu Liena was still very happy, because Lu Yuan only taught her, she doesn''t care if this Phoenix Dance and Six Fantasy is not suitable for Qian Renxue, as long as Qian Renxue didn''t learn it. She was very happy after she learned it.


    It can be seen that Hu Liena still has a strong sense of comparison in her heart.


    "Then do you have a clue about the new stamina?" Hu Liena asked ~www.novelhall.com~ not yet, it would not be so simple to create a new stamina that suits you, it takes a lot of time . "It is not a simple matter to create a body style that suits him and is not worse than the phoenix dance six phantoms, otherwise, creating your own soul skills would have long been rotten.


    Even with Lu Yuan''s talents, it takes a long time to think about it.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded, she also knew that creating her own spirit ability is not that simple.


    "Then let''s rest, it''s not early, and we have to get up early tomorrow." Hu Liena said.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Brother, don''t meditate tonight, lie down and sleep!" Hu Liena whispered, her pretty face flushed.


    Lu Yuan was taken aback, looked directly at Hu Liena, and said, "Sister, we are still young!"


    "I know, I just want to hug you to sleep!" Hu Liena murmured.


    The pretty face seemed to burn, just a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    "Okay, but sister, don''t mess around!" After hesitating for a long time, Lu Yuan nodded hard.

 Chapter 89： End to Notting

    The rising sun, Lu Yuan opened his eyes.


    Three years ago, this is the first time he lay down to sleep.


    The feeling of falling asleep is really different from meditation, it is much more comfortable.


    But in order to have a faster practice speed, meditation must still be persisted, otherwise I don¡¯t know how long it will take to catch up with Qian Renxue!


    Lu Yuan, he didn''t want to be pressed by Qian Renxue all the time. Instead, he had to stand in front of Qian Renxue to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Qian Renxue had a miserable life, and Bibi Dong had a miserable end. Hu Liena was also lonely in her life. To change their miserable destiny, she needed strength, unparalleled strength.


    Looking down at Hu Liena who was sleeping on her chest, Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a slight smile.


    The relationship between him and Hu Liena is really getting deeper and deeper, and he likes Hu Liena more and more. This is a good girl and deserves to be loved.


    "When I get Xiaoxue, let''s be together honestly!"


    Qian Renxue is Lu Yuan''s favorite person after all, and Qian Renxue''s nod is necessary for things with Hu Liena. After all, even if the three of them are together, Qian Renxue must be Qian Renxue.


    Soliciting Qian Renxue¡¯s opinion is not that Lu Yuan is afraid of her, but that he respects Qian Renxue and the feelings between them.


    And before that, he would not do anything beyond.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s small movements when he slept together last night, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    Sure enough, his senior sister still couldn''t help teasing him. If he hadn''t been prepared and tried to restrain himself, he really couldn''t help but rectify this fairy on the spot last night.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s fragrant red lips, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but kiss lightly.


    Lips separated, Hu Liena opened her beautiful eyes and looked straight at Lu Yuan.


    "Uh!" When he was caught stealing, Lu Yuan was a little embarrassed, scratching his head, and said, "The weather is good today! Haha!"


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s embarrassment, Hu Liena chuckled and said, ¡°The curtains are still being drawn, you know the weather is fine outside?¡±


    It is dawn now, the sun has just come out, and the light outside is not very obvious, so I really can¡¯t come outside through a curtain and the weather is good.


    "Uh!" Lu Yuan scratched his head, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Hu Liena laughed again, a smile flashed across her eyes, she lifted her head slightly, and her red lips were printed on Lu Yuan''s lips.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s surprised face, Hu Liena chuckled, her beautiful eyes glowing with gentleness, and said: "Senior brother, do you know? It''s just the first time you kissed me actively. Senior sister is very happy!"


    Having worked hard for so long, the idiot finally responded, and Hu Liena didn''t mention how happy she was.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, shaved Lena''s Qiong nose, and said: "Get up, I have to hurry today!"


    Hu Liena pursed her red lips and said coquettishly: "I don''t want it, unless you kiss me again!"


    Lu Yuan was taken aback, and then moved towards Hu Liena''s red lips again. For the first time, he became more proficient this second time.


    "Let''s go to the head office this time!" Lu Yuan smiled looking at Hu Liena''s pretty face.


    "Hmm..." Hu Liena lightly tapped her chin and said: "Well, I will give you this face."


    Lu Yuan smiled helplessly, opened the quilt, and started putting it on.


    After getting dressed neatly, Lu Yuan turned around and Hu Liena was standing in front of him lively.


    Today Hu Liena changed her clothes, a white short shirt, a proud figure standing upright, revealing two snow-white lotus arms, and the lower body is shorts. In the type of ultra-shorts, the snow-white thighs are exposed to the air, sexy. Power bursts.


    "You will wear this?" Lu Yuan''s face went dark, so he walked out like this, so he won''t be seen by others?


    This is Douluo Mainland, not modern. What do you want to do in such an open dress?


    It doesn¡¯t matter in front of him, now it¡¯s outside, still want to wear this?


    "What''s the matter, can''t it?" Hu Liena asked crisply, a trace of sly in his eyes.


    "Of course not, it''s not in style, so hurry up and change it!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hu Liena chuckled and said, "I know, stingy!" After speaking, she made a face at Lu Yuan.


    "I''m a stingy person?" Lu Yuan''s nose was crooked. Hu Liena always tried to tease him in every way, really!


    Dressed neatly, after washing, the two went downstairs to eat.


    After breakfast, several people continued on the road.


    ...


    In a flash, more than half a month passed.


    The carriage slowly drove along the streets of Notting City. Looking at the familiar scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little bit nostalgic.


    I haven¡¯t come back for more than three years, and I don¡¯t know how this old man Felos is.


    "Junior Brother, is this Notting City?" Hu Liena asked, looking at the surrounding streets that were narrower than Wuhun City.


    "Why, it''s shabby, isn''t it disappointed?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Where is it, I think it is very interesting here!" Hu Liena said quickly.


    Notting City is Lu Yuan¡¯s hometown. How could Hu Liena say bad things, and for Hu Liena, she did not have any disappointed expressions, but was full of interest in the Notting City where Lu Yuan grew up.


    "Heh!" Looking at Hu Liena''s anxious expression, Lu Yuan smiled.


    The carriage continues to drive.


    "Brother, shall we go directly to Notting College or stop at the local Wuhun branch and let them help arrange?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Go directly to the college. I know it very well here. I don''t need their help. And this time I want to keep a low profile. It''s better not to expose my identity for the time being." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, listen to you!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "Obuchi, how do you get to Notting College?" Golden Crocodile Douluo''s voice came from outside.


    "You just follow this road, Notting College is in the center of Notting City, it''s easy to find." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    Soon, the carriage arrived outside Notting College.


    Lu Yuan and Hu Liena got out of the carriage, Lu Yuan said to Golden Crocodile Douluo: "Grandpa Golden Crocodile~www.novelhall.com~ Let¡¯s go in and take a look!"


    "No, go by yourself, old man, I''ll take a stroll outside here!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Well, sister, let''s go!" Lu Yuan said to Hu Liena.


    "Good!" Hu Liena took Lu Yuan''s hand and walked with Lu Yuan toward Notting College.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" When he walked to the door of Notting College, Lu Yuan was stopped by the guard.


    Lu Yuan frowned and looked at the guard, ¡°Wang Wu, you don¡¯t even know me?¡±


    "You, are you?" Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, the guard seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the guard didn¡¯t know him. Lu Yuan was only six years old when he left. His height was no more than 1.2 meters and less than 1.3 meters. As a result, in just three years, his height soared to more than 1.6 meters, close to 1. Mi Qi, the whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes, a handsome young man is alive, and the guard can recognize it before he sees the ghost.


    "I am Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Master Yuan, is it you?" Seeing that Lu Yuan still has a somewhat similar face, the door guard Wang Wu finally remembered and hurriedly said: "You have changed too much in the past three years. The son Haihan."

 Chapter 90： Goodbye Fellows

    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "Then I can go in now!"


    "Please come in!" Wang Wu looked respectful and said, "Do you need a villain to inform the dean for you?"


    "No, I can go by myself, just keep the door!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Okay, Master Yuan, then you go slowly!"


    Lu Yuan took Hu Liena¡¯s hand and walked side by side on the path of Notting College.


    It¡¯s still time for classes, and there are not many students on the campus of Notting College.


    "Brother, where are we going now?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Come back home!"


    "Come back home?"


    "Well, in the college, the old man and I have a special small courtyard. Let''s go there first and wait for the old man to come back!" Lu Yuan said.


    Back to Notting College, Lu Yuan had an indescribable relaxed feeling in his heart. This is a feeling that can only be found at Notting College, because this is his home.


    is where he grew up.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Lu Yuan''s footsteps seemed to have become a little brisk.


    Hu Liena clearly felt Lu Yuan''s changes. It was the first time he saw Lu Yuan''s relaxed smile from the heart, and he couldn''t help but look at it for a while.


    "Brother, it''s so good!" Hu Liena''s heart seemed to have a small person shouting. Taking advantage of Lu Yuan''s carelessness, she quietly moved the little hand held in Lu Yuan''s palm. With a backhand grip, the **** interlocked. .


    Lu Yuan tilted his head slightly, what caught his eye was Hu Liena''s pretty face and a pair of shiny eyes.


    Looking at the love overflowing in Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help it a little bit, and firmly clasped Hu Liena''s jade hand.


    ...


    "Brother, is this the home of you and uncle?" Hu Liena asked with a smile looking at the small but neatly arranged courtyard in front of him.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan took Hu Liena into the small courtyard, looking at the still familiar furnishings, nothing seemed to have changed here.


    "This is where I grew up. You see, that''s where I practice every morning!" Lu Yuan pointed to the corner of the yard where the ground was pitted and a tall banyan tree had deep fist marks. That was what Lu Yuan punched out when he was practicing.


    "Well, that''s great!" Hu Liena smiled.


    "Really good?" Lu Yuan was a little confused.


    Hu Liena took a deep breath and said, ¡°There are traces of you everywhere here, so good!¡±


    Hearing Hu Liena¡¯s words full of sincere feelings, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed, and his eyes softened a bit when he looked at Hu Liena. Sister, why are you so good at talking?


    I am moved from time to time.


    Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were able to heat up quickly in less than a month. Thanks to Hu Liena¡¯s method, the female chased the male gauze. Hu Liena did not conceal her feelings. She was enthusiastic, bold, and sincere. The heart that a person carries is filled into another person.


    Faced with such a beautiful, generous, **** girl who really loves you, how many men will refuse it cruelly?


    Unless he is an eunuch.


    Of course, Lu Yuan is not an eunuch. On the contrary, his abilities are far beyond those of others. He is also a normal man. Facing Hu Liena¡¯s offensive, although he tried his best to resist, he could not resist in the end.


    Hu Liena and Qian Renxue are completely different types. Hu Liena is enthusiastic, Qian Renxue is cold and shy. It is even more difficult for Qian Renxue to say things like love, she will only hide her heart deeply, so He Qian When Ren Xue was together, Lu Yuan always took the initiative.


    While being with Hu Liena, it was Hu Liena who took the initiative. Hu Liena''s initiative and enthusiasm made Lu Yuan a little overwhelmed. Before he knew it, he quietly fell.


    "Sister!" Lu Yuan stared at Hu Liena with gentle eyes.


    "Brother!" Hu Liena also looked at Lu Yuan gently.


    The figures of the two slowly approached.


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    "Ahem, who are you, in the old man¡¯s yard, I¡¯m in my yard, which class do you understand the rules?"


    "Ah!" Started by the sound, Hu Liena''s pretty face turned red, and immediately hid behind Lu Yuan.


    Speaking of this girl, Hu Liena is very interesting. She is bold and shy. Sometimes she is bold and unrestrained, but sometimes she has a thin face.


    Such as now.


    If there is only Lu Yuan alone, Hu Liena will not feel ashamed even if she makes any seductive actions, but there are others present, even if she is only seen kissing Lu Yuan, she is still ashamed.


    "Why, old man, I haven''t seen you for three years, you don''t even know me?" Hearing that familiar voice, a smile was drawn from the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. Who else could this voice be besides the old man Fellows?


    "Are you Xiaoyuan?" Looking at Lu Yuan who was in front of him, he could still see the original shadow. Fellows was startled and said, "How come your kid grows so fast?"


    "The blood is awakened, so it grows faster!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Bloodline?"


    "The golden dragon bloodline, the old man didn''t expect it, besides the golden dragon martial soul, I also have a golden dragon bloodline!" Lu Yuan said quite proudly, without any idea of ??concealing it.


    For him, Felos is the person he trusts most. There is no one, even Qian Renxue can''t do it.


    Not because of anything else, just because it was the old man in front of him who raised him since he was a child. It was the old man in front of him who gave him a chance to survive.


    The grace of nurturing is greater than God!


    Lu Yuan dare not say anything else, but he is a very principled person. The grace of dripping water should be met by the spring, let alone the grace of nurturing?


    In his heart, Fellows is his forever father in this life. If he becomes a **** in the future, he should also bring Fellows.


    Unlike Tang San~www.novelhall.com~ who only cares about becoming gods, instead, Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong and others die in Douluo Continent.


    The so-called being a teacher for a day and a father for life is like a nonsense.


    Hu Liena was also the first time to hear that in addition to the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, Lu Yuan had the Golden Dragon bloodline. She and Lu Yuan slept together for three years without even knowing.


    But she was not angry, because Lu Yuan said it at this time, which meant that he didn''t mind Hu Liena knowing, so Hu Liena would naturally not blame Lu Yuan.


    Because she and Lu Yuan were older sisters and younger brothers at the beginning, but their identities were not as close as they are now. The younger brother chose to hide the secret. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she could understand.


    "Golden dragon blood, haha, I know my son is extraordinary!" Felos laughed, and the better Lu Yuan was, the happier he was. He completely regarded Lu Yuan as his own son and treated him as if he was his own.


    "This is?" Felos smiled and asked, looking at Hu Liena who was still hiding behind Lu Yuan.


    "This is my senior sister, Hu Liena!"


    "Come on, Sister, let me introduce to you, this old guy in front of me is my old man, Dean of Notting College, Fellows!"

 Chapter 91： Hu Liena and Felos

    "Hello Uncle Fei, I am Lu Yuan''s senior sister, Hu Liena!" Hu Liena said to Felos with a salute.


    "Hello, hello!" Fellows said quickly, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Old man, what are you doing with such a weird smile?" Lu Yuan looked at Felos'' strange smile, rolled his eyes, and said.


    "Hey!" Fellows smiled and said, "Sister, brother, okay, okay!" As he said, he gave Lu Yuan a look that I understand.


    "Weird old man!" Lu Yuan complained to Felos, took Hu Liena''s hand, and said, "Senior Sister, let''s go to the house and ignore this stinky old man!"


    Said Hu Liena and walked into the room.


    "Hey, you stinky boy!" Fellows cursed with a smile, and followed Lu Yuan.


    ...


    "Brother, is this your room?" Hu Liena asked, looking at the simply furnished room.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "It''s very simple!"


    Lu Yuan doesn''t like complicated things, so the room layout is very simple, a bed, a bedside table, and a desk, and there is basically nothing else.


    "It''s okay!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "Then I will be wronged by Senior Sister to live here in the next few days. The house is very small, with only two rooms." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I can do it, as long as I can sleep with my junior brother, it doesn''t matter where I sleep!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes, showing a beautiful smile.


    Lu Yuan''s heart trembled, elder sister, can''t you stop being so sensational, I was so moved.


    "I haven''t come back in three years, and this room is still so clean. It seems that the old man cleans it often!" Lu Yuan sighed as he looked at the spotless room.


    "Well, it seems that Uncle Fei treats you very well. He always cleans and waits for you to come back to live on that day." Hu Liena said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, took Hu Liena¡¯s hand, and said, "Let¡¯s go, Senior Sister, go find the smelly old man, let¡¯s have a meal together."


    "Huh!" Hu Liena replied, letting Lu Yuan take her away.


    ...


    "Old man, what are you busy with?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows as he looked at Felos who was busy in the kitchen.


    Fellows rolled his eyes and said: "The stinky boy is watching the excitement, so don''t hurry up to help, I want to exhaust my old man!"


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan took Hu Liena into the kitchen and said with a smile: "Senior sister, haven''t you eaten the food I cooked, let you **** craft today?"


    "Do you still cook?" Hu Liena''s grown-up beautiful eyes were a little surprised. After three years of being with him, Lu Yuan seemed to have never shown this talent.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his cooking skills are quite good.


    He was a single dog in his previous life. In order to better chase his girlfriend, he deliberately learned the cooking skills. The cooking is really good.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t find my girlfriend, so I came across this world.


    In this world, I have cooked several times since I was young, but I still eat the canteen most of the time.


    As for why?


    Probably because he is lazy!


    However, Felos was quite satisfied with his cooking skills. After all, the food he prepared was quite new to the people on Douluo Continent.


    "Old man, what do I need to do?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Fellows said: "The dishes are almost washed, you can just start making them, I will help you watch the fire!"


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan stroked his sleeves, washed his hands with water, and started cutting vegetables and preparing to cook.


    "Brother, let me help you chop vegetables!" Hu Liena said.


    Lu Yuan turned his head, with a weird expression, and said, "Sister, have you ever cut vegetables?"


    "No!" Hu Liena blushed and shook her head.


    She has never been in the kitchen before, and she has never washed the dishes, let alone chopped them.


    "Uh, sister, you''d better just wait and eat there!" Those who haven''t cut the vegetables don''t join in the fun, it won''t be good if everything is done.


    "Uh, Junior Brother, I can''t eat for nothing, you see what can be done, let me do it!" Hu Liena said.


    In her opinion, the younger brother has done the cooking herself, she can''t do nothing, no matter what, she always hopes to help the younger brother.


    "Hmm..., sister, please wash those bowls with clean water and use them to serve dishes later." Lu Yuan said, pointing to the rice bowls in the cupboard.


    These bowls look quite clean, but after all, after some time, it is necessary to wash them with clean water.


    Lu Yuan is quite particular about hygiene.


    "Ok!"


    Having got the task, Hu Liena was very happy, splashed a basin of clean water, and started to wash the dishes.


    Every bowl was washed over and over several times, not like washing dishes, but more like a massage. It was really clear as a mirror. Lu Yuan was secretly amused. According to this washing, the restaurants outside were afraid to close down and wash the dishes. At that time, a few other people¡¯s dishes have been fried.


    However, he didn¡¯t use a few bowls to eat at his own home, and Lu Yuan was too embarrassed to discourage Hu Liena¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Cut the side dishes, pour in vegetable oil, heat up, add in the ingredients, stir-fry briefly, add the seasonings, and soon a strong aroma of the meal will come out.


    "Wow, it smells so good!" Hu Liena sniffed, "So you really know how to cook!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, so this girl didn''t believe it before?


    It seems that today you have to let this girl look at her craft.


    I, Lu Yuan, is an almighty wizard, there is nothing I can¡¯t do!


    After frying a dish, Lu Yuan washed the pot and then went on the cooking journey.


    Half an hour passed.


    The three people sat around the stone table in the yard, with four dishes and one soup on it.


    "Fried pork tenderloin!"


    "Red Braised Big White Shrimp!"


    "Spicy Swordfish!"


    "Stir fried rabbit meat!"


    "Red fruit cod soup!"


    Four dishes and one soup, all filled with tangy aroma.


    "Wow, Junior Brother, you are too amazing!" Looking at the four dishes and one soup in front of him, Hu Liena''s eyes flashed with small stars, which was an admiration for Lu Yuan.


    I, my junior, not only looks super handsome, talented, and intelligent, but he also has such a good cooking skills. He is also too charming.


    I really love the younger brother more and more!


    "How does it taste?" Put a chopsticks of rabbit meat into Hu Liena''s bowl~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Look how this rabbit meat tastes?"


    Hu Liena took a bite, her beautiful eyes lit up instantly, and she said, "It''s delicious, spicy and delicious, and it''s not old at all. On the contrary, it is very tender, brother, your craftsmanship is really good!"


    "If it tastes delicious, eat more!"


    Lu Yuan smiled, and said, "Moreover, this rabbit meat is actually average. The delicious one is rabbit head. How about making spicy rabbit head for you tonight?"


    "Okay, add more cumin and chili!"


    "Sure!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Ahem, brat, have you forgotten something?" Felos rolled his eyes.


    "Forgot what?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled.


    "You haven''t picked me up food yet, sure enough, with a wife, even the father has forgotten!" Felos sighed.


    Hearing what Felos said, Hu Liena blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "I don''t repair it!" Lu Yuan scolded with a smile, picking up a large piece of pork loin and stuffing it into Felos'' bowl.

 Chapter 92： On the scumbag

    After lunch, Lu Yuan lay on a bench in the yard to digest, Hu Liena sat aside, Lu Yuan¡¯s head was resting on Hu Liena¡¯s lap.


    "Brother, where are you going this afternoon?" Hu Liena said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face with her bare hands.


    "Go to see a scumbag?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Scumbag?" Hu Liena asked softly, "Is this a scumbag like you?"


    "What is the same as me?" Hearing what Hu Liena said, Lu Yuan got up and stared at Hu Liena uncomfortably, "Senior Sister, pay attention to speaking!"


    Hu Liena flashed a sly in his eyes, and said, "Isn¡¯t you a scumbag, brother, you are on two boats?"


    "Yes!" Under Hu Liena''s gaze, Lu Yuan nodded and said: "Indeed, then I can only reluctantly give up one for not being a scumbag. Sister, do you say I give up on you? How about giving up on you?"


    "What did you say?" Hu Liena''s voice suddenly rose, and said: "Junior Brother, what did you just say?"


    Lu Yuan secretly smiled, but pretended to have an innocent look on his face, and said: "Just now it was Senior Sister. You said I was riding two boats. Then I had no choice but to give up Senior Sister you in order to be a scumbag. Oh!" He sighed pretendingly.


    "Dare you!" Hu Liena was anxious at once, tears flashed in her eyes.


    She just made fun of Lu Yuan deliberately just now, and she may not have the thought of monopolizing Lu Yuan in her heart. What she thinks is that it is best to have more of Lu Yuan so that Lu Yuan''s heart should not only be filled with Qian Renxue, but also free up. Give her some place.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan would say that. Hu Liena was anxious all at once, and her heart was full of grievances.


    "Senior Sister!" Seeing Hu Liena''s anxious tears came out, Lu Yuan couldn''t help cursing at himself, stretched out his hand to caress Hu Liena''s pretty face, and said: "Sister, don''t worry, I was just kidding."


    "Really?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with teary eyes.


    "Really, it''s more real than gold!" Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "Then how do you prove?" Hu Liena said.


    "I can swear to heaven!" Lu Yuan was about to stretch out his hand when Hu Liena grabbed it.


    "Don''t swear, I believe you!" Hu Liena said with a smile.


    Looking at Hu Liena¡¯s teary smile, Lu Yuan was filled with self-blame, and said: "Sister, I¡¯m not good. I will never make such a joke again."


    Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan and whispered: "Junior Brother, no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to want me. Even if you want to be with Qian Renxue, you can''t want me!"


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded, and then tentatively asked, "Senior Sister, then you agree to be with Xiaoxue..."


    "Then it depends on your performance!" Hu Liena squeezed Lu Yuan''s waist, and Lu Yuan grinned in pain.


    However, she was quite happy inside, at least Hu Liena''s tone had already loosened.


    Hu Liena loves herself deeply and cannot extricate herself from it, but it is easy to handle, but Xiaoxue is a big problem. The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard.


    Hu Liena lay in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Who is the scumbag you just mentioned?¡±


    "Master, Yu Xiaogang, have you heard of it?"


    "Have heard of it!" Hu Liena nodded, and said: "People who listen to Wuhun Hall call him waste!"


    "Trash?" Lu Yuan pondered for a while, and said, "That''s not wrong, he is indeed a trash."


    "However, he has some research on spirits, and it is still useful for lower-level spirit masters." Lu Yuan said.


    "Low-level spirit master?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said: "This master still has some research on martial arts tactics, and he advocates cooperation and emphasizes team combat power."


    "Although for high-level spirit masters, it is more on the basis of personal strength, but in the team battles of the soul sect and below, team cooperation is still somewhat effective, but it is only that, for a powerful soul master Say that what a group may bring is not help, but a drag."


    "Just like Junior Brother, you?" Hu Liena smiled.


    "Almost!" Lu Yuan nodded without denying.


    With his fighting style, it is indeed not suitable for cooperating with others. Of course, it is mainly because few people at the same level can keep up with his rhythm. Forcibly cooperating, it is a kind of weakening of his strength.


    "Then why are you called Yu Xiaogang scumbag?" Hu Liena asked curiously.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "You think a person who doesn''t even believe in his girlfriend who has been with him for more than five years, but believes in other people''s words, stays away from his girlfriend, chooses to be with his sister, and finally abandoned Is his sister''s man a scumbag?"


    "There is such a beast in the world?" Hu Liena opened her eyes wide.


    "This kind of person is worthy of living in the world?" Hu Liena''s pretty face was full of anger, "Junior brother, otherwise we will find someone to kill him. Such a person is also harmful to staying in the world. Living a waste of air and death is a waste of land. ."


    "Oh, don''t!" Started by Hu Liena''s words, Lu Yuan hurriedly stopped. If this kills Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dongfei cannot go crazy. If there is a leak at that time, both he and Hu Liena will die. In Bibi now In Dong''s heart, there really is nothing more important than Yu Xiaogang.


    Even if you want to kill, you have to wait for them to grow up and kill them silently.


    Moreover, he learned the knowledge of martial arts in Yu Xiaogang since he was a child. Although most of the time he studied by himself, he had learned a lot after all. At the very least, he had to pay back this kindness before he could start.


    Lu Yuan never owes anything to others~www.novelhall.com~ But remembering that his beautiful Pope Master actually liked something like Yu Xiaogang, Lu Yuan''s heart was also quite unhappy, just relying on Yu. Is he worthy of Xiaogang?


    "Junior Brother, do you still keep him if you don''t kill him? You don''t want to learn from him?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with questioning eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Toward Hu Liena''s smooth forehead was a snap finger, the latter held his head aggrieved, but still looked stubbornly at Lu Yuan.


    Touching Hu Liena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan looked serious, and said, "Sister, is that what you think of me? I may not be devoted enough, but as long as the person I identify, I will never let go in my life. Whether it is you or Xiaoxue, since I have identified it, you can only be mine in this life, and no one can take it away."


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s serious expression, Hu Liena breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face, and said, "Junior Brother, you are so domineering!"


    Holding Hu Liena tightly in his arms, Lu Yuan said with a smile: "I am so overbearing, Senior Sister, since you have been on the thief ship of mine, then don''t think about it for the rest of your life."


    "I never thought about going down either!" Hu Liena whispered softly, a smile came up at the corner of her mouth...

 Chapter 93： Masters horror

    "Then why don''t you let me kill him?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan sighed, and said: "Although he is a scumbag, he has taught me some martial arts knowledge since he was a child. How can I do something to him before the grace of teaching is paid back? Then I will become Ruthless people?"


    "Sister, you don''t want me to become such a person, do you?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, let him go, it''s really cheap for him!" Hu Liena said unwillingly, but still dispelled the idea of ??killing the master.


    After all, although the master is disgusting, in Hu Liena''s view, there is nothing more important than Lu Yuan. For Lu Yuan, what can be done even if the master is let go.


    But when Obuchi pays his favor, I must find a chance to kill the master.


    Hu Liena thought secretly.


    "Then will you go with me later? Senior sister!" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Forget it, that kind of scumbag, I''m sick of seeing it. If you don''t go, go by yourself!" Hu Liena said.


    "Well, I''ll go by myself, you stay here and don''t run around!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Got it!" Hu Liena smiled and said: "You come back soon!"


    "Hmm, I got it!" Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s cheek and walked in the direction of the master.


    Hu Liena did not follow, but it was more in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    After all, although the master has never seen Hu Liena, if something goes wrong, he may still discover Hu Liena¡¯s identity, even his identity may be exposed, and he has not yet revealed his identity.


    According to his thoughts, in the future, he is likely to break into Shrek, saying that the seven Shrek monsters are one, and the luck is connected. He would like to see when the seven monsters are separated and the luck is taken apart, Can the Seven Devils become gods?


    If the seven monsters can fall apart, and even turn against each other, this might be interesting.


    After all, in the late stage of the final battle, the Shrek Seven Devils teamed up to be worthy of the same number of Title Douluo, but now that Lu Yuan is already a member of the Spirit Hall, there are Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and even With Yu Bibi Dong''s entanglement, then he would never let Wuhun Palace end in the original work.


    In this case, he had to disassemble the Seven Shrek Monsters, and he would take away the opportunities in the original work, and do his best to suppress the growth of Tang San and others.


    And Yu Xiaogang, as Shrek¡¯s trainer later, was still useful.


    So even if Lu Yuan saw him a little upset, he still wanted to meet him, paving the way for future tasks.


    Over the past three years, Lu Yuan¡¯s views on Yu Xiaogang have changed a lot. Originally, he still had a good impression of Yu Xiaogang, but since he worshiped Bibi Dong as his teacher, his relationship with Bibi Dong has grown. The closer he gets closer, the more he wants to kill Yu Xiaogang. In the final analysis, Lu Yuan doesn''t really care about the lives of others, he only cares about the people around him.


    Cold outside and hot inside?


    That is not suitable for Lu Yuan. It can only be said that Lu Yuan can be good for his own people, but for enemies or people who have hurt people close to him, Lu Yuan will hold the most malicious against him.


    Lu Yuan, does he really care about Wuhun Hall?


    Not actually!


    He cares about Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Bibi Dong, and maybe half a golden crocodile Douluo. As for the others, Lu Yuan doesn''t care at all.


    Especially after the awakening of Killing Spear, Lu Yuan''s mentality became more serious.


    Perhaps there is no huge movement, but the impact of the Killing Spear has subtly changed Lu Yuan''s personality, and the terrible thing is that Lu Yuan himself has not noticed the slightest.


    Walking the trail of Notting College, Lu Yuan soon came outside the master¡¯s wooden house, which was still the same wooden house, but Lu Yuan now has a different mentality from three years ago.


    "Dodo!" A knock on the door sounded.


    "Who is it?" The master''s rough voice sounded.


    "It''s me, Lu Yuan!"


    "Step on, squeak!" A sound of footsteps sounded, and the door of the house was opened.


    "Are you Xiaoyuan?" Looking at Lu Yuan, who was almost 1.7 meters tall in front of him, the master almost couldn''t believe that, in just three years, Lu Yuan had undergone such a big change.


    "It''s me, master!" The master is still dressed as before, thin and a little crooked.


    "Come in and sit down!" Although the master was surprised, he responded quickly and said to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan nodded and walked into the wooden house.


    "Obuchi, how come you have changed so much? I heard Fellows said that you went outside to practice and study. You should have made a lot of progress in three years!"


    "It''s okay, but the strength has also increased a bit!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Is it at level 20? It should be fast with your talents. Xiaosan is already a level 21 great spirit master. The second spirit ring that Fellow took him to obtain a few days ago was one. A ghost vine of about 700 years old is quite suitable for juniors." The master said of Tang San with pride on his face.


    Nine-year-old Great Soul Master is definitely rare.


    "Break through the twentieth level, so are you showing off to me?" Lu Yuan sneered in his heart, mere Lan Yincao, the twenty-first level great soul master, he could sweep away three years ago.


    And is the nine-year-old great spirit master very good?


    His elder sister Hu Liena was not a great spirit master above the 20th level when she was nine years old, but now she is already 30th level at the age of fourteen.


    If you Tang San had no fairy grass and no spirit bone attached, could he reach level 30 at the age of fourteen?


    Lu Yuan secretly said in his heart.


    "Really, that''s pretty awesome!" Although he was disdainful in his heart, Lu Yuan still smiled on the surface.


    "Obuchi, how many levels are you now? Your martial arts soul is a golden dragon, or is innately full of soul power. The increase in soul power must not be slow. Now it is at least level 19!" the master asked.


    "Level nineteen? Who do you look down on?" Lu Yuan secretly said in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing how awesome Tang San looks like the master, Lu Yuan sneered, didn''t he just want to show off what you taught Okay?


    Sarcastic me again by the way?


    If you worshipped you as a teacher, you are now a great soul master?


    Lu Yuan was amused, but suddenly a bad taste arose, and said, "Well, I haven''t improved much in the past three years!" He sighed, with a little regret in his tone.


    "Isn''t it less than tenth level, you were already fourteenth level at the beginning, isn''t it only seventeenth in three years?" There was a trace of anger on the master''s face without fighting, alas, who told you not to worship in the first place. As a teacher, I wasted three years in vain!


    "I am only a Level 20 Great Soul Master now. In three years, I haven''t improved much, so I will only be Level Fourteen!" Lu Yuan sighed.


    "What, Obuchi, you are not lie to me, I tell you, lie is not a good habit..." The master was surprised, and then he started to preach.


    Suddenly two rays of light, one yellow and one purple, rose from Lu Yuan, causing the master beside him to open his mouth wide.


    "How is this possible?"

 Chapter 94： Fight Tang 3

    A huge golden dragon phantom appeared behind, and diamond-shaped scales climbed on both sides of Lu Yuan''s cheeks. Under him, two spirit rings of yellow and purple were shining brightly, and a huge dragon''s might spread.


    Today''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit After Lu Yuan''s golden dragon blood awakened, the dragon''s power became stronger, and with Lu Yuan''s current 20th level spirit power, this oppressive force was more than several times stronger than three years ago.


    Under this pressure, the master''s figure trembled a little.


    Master ??''s martial soul, Luo San Pao, is a martial soul formed after the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex failed to mutate toward the golden holy dragon. Although he grew up like a pig, he is a martial soul with dragon blood.


    As for the dragon martial arts, almost none of them are not suppressed by the golden dragon.


    Not to mention that the master¡¯s martial arts spirit Luo San Pao is just a failed product. Even if it has evolved to become a golden sacred dragon, in front of Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon, there is still only a creeping part of the dragon clan martial arts that can rival the golden dragon. In addition to the Dragon God and the Golden and Silver Dragon King on Luo Continent, there is also the Silver Dragon.


    Golden Dragon is the descendant of the Golden Dragon King, so the Silver Dragon is naturally the descendant of the Silver Dragon King.


    Of course, this bloodline descendant is not said to be born from the silver dragon king, but a bloodline descendant created from the silver dragon king bloodline. According to the plot, the silver dragon king should still be the one-handed.


    Ahem!


    Pulled far.


    So under the power of Lu Yuan, the master and the Luo Sanpao in the master''s body were trembling, and the fierce Longwei made the master''s legs and feet soft.


    "Obuchi, are you really level 20?" The master can barely support his body by holding a chair. In the case of the same dragon martial arts, the suppression of the golden dragon martial arts plus blood is too great.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said: "In three years, at level 20, the improvement is still slower."


    His tone was sighing, and it seemed to have a trace of regret.


    The corner of the master''s mouth twitched, and he finally knew what pretending to be, but the feeling of being pretended to be really uncomfortable.


    Just now, he said that Tang San had broken through the 20th level and wanted to pretend to be forced in front of Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan didn''t worship him as a teacher. He still felt a little unhappy when he missed a spirit master like Jinlong.


    As a result, Lu Yuan sent him a big counterattack in a blink of an eye. Not only had he broken through the Great Spirit Master, but he was also a Level 20 Great Spirit Master, and even the second spirit ring was a thousand years old.


    How can this be compared, compared with Tang San¡¯s two pitiful yellow spirit rings on Blue Silver Grass?


    Or is it to compare the twin spirits?


    Twin spirits are rare, but the Golden Dragon is also a legendary martial spirit, incredibly powerful. If Tang San hadn''t had a Clear Sky Hammer, he would not have the qualifications to pick up broken shoes for the Golden Dragon with a blue silver grass.


    "Golden Dragon, it really deserves to be the legendary martial soul!" The master sighed, his expression a little depressed.


    Originally accepted Tang San as a twin martial arts disciple, the master was still a little bit happy, but now seeing Lu Yuan''s spirit ring matching and level, the master instantly felt that Tang San didn''t seem to be so sweet.


    Although Tang San is a twin spirit, even if he grows up, can he really defeat a freak who has a golden dragon spirit and surpasses the best spirit ring match?


    Master thinks that he has to put a question mark.


    "Haha!" Hearing the master''s sigh, Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    Speaking of the original master, this person is really a bit like the protagonist template. It can be said that in addition to strength, it really takes advantage.


    Poseidon is his disciple, the Shrek Seven Devils were taught by him, the Pope Rakshasa of the Wuhun Temple is his confidant, and a younger sister who has always loved him, no matter who wins or loses, the master will never lose. .


    In addition to his strength, he has grown a little bit shabby, and there are really no defects.


    But in this life, the master is not so lucky.


    Because of his presence, Lu Yuan.


    Master, let''s live with his pig martial spirit for a lifetime, Bibi Dong has no chance with him.


    And with him, the Spirit Hall is destined to dominate the mainland, even if Tang San is the son of the plane, he still has to crawl under his feet.


    According to the description of Douluo Continent III, the plane dominator of Douluo Continent is no more than the strength of the first-level god, and it is far behind the **** king. Every **** king in the gods has the strength to easily destroy the Douluo Continent. , With Lu Yuan''s talent and systematic help, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t even become a **** king in the end.


    As long as he had the strength to transcend the plane, even if Tang San was the son of the plane, he would kill if he wanted to.


    He doesn''t care about others, but Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Bibi Dong must not be involved. Whoever dares to attack them will kill him.


    Recovered Wuhun, and the pressure of the golden dragon began to dissipate.


    Master sat in a chair, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Feeling the spirit power fluctuations revealed by Lu Yuan, the master can feel that Lu Yuan''s spirit power has indeed reached level twentieth, and that kind of oppression is stronger than that of ordinary souls. It is indeed in the spirit of beasts. The best, Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, really powerful.


    Master looked at Lu Yuan, who was so energetic, and sighed in his heart, why didn¡¯t he worship himself as a teacher with such a great talent?


    With him, my theory will definitely be famous in the mainland in the future. They will never look down on my Yu Xiaogang anymore, but unfortunately, I still missed it!


    Master''s heart has a sharp turn.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Lu Yuan glanced outside, he was a boy about 1.5 meters tall, with an ordinary face, obviously Tang San.


    Tang San¡¯s appearance hasn¡¯t changed much. Shuai is definitely not something to talk about. Lu Yuan¡¯s handsomeness is even more different than that. Lu Yuan¡¯s handsomeness has surpassed almost all men in Douluo Continent. How could Qian Renxue and Hu Liena both fall in love with him?


    At least Lu Yuan felt that way.


    "Teacher!" Tang San saluted the master, then turned to Lu Yuan, with a confused expression, "Are you?"


    I had some contact three years ago, but I haven''t seen it in three years. Lu Yuan has changed so much that Tang San didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "He is Lu Yuan!" said the master~www.novelhall.com~Lu Yuan? "Tang San looked carefully, and said, "Lu Yuan, you have changed so much!" "


    Lu Yuan''s height was close to 1.7 meters, almost a head taller than Tang San, no wonder Tang San could not recognize it.


    "Mistress, long time no see!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Long time no see!" Tang San also had a smile on his face. Three years ago, his relationship with Lu Yuan was good.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lu Yuan now was not Lu Yuan who was at Notting College three years ago.


    Several people chatted again, and Tang San suddenly said, "Xiao Yuan, we haven''t seen each other for three years, how about we discuss it?" After being defeated by Lu Yuan three years ago, Tang San had been working hard to cultivate and wanted to find a place. Lu Yuan disappeared.


    Three years later, Lu Yuan returned. Tang San also wanted to defeat Lu Yuan and prove his strength.


    "Little San..." The master wanted to stop it. After all, he already knew that Lu Yuan''s spirit power was as high as 20th level, or a combination of one yellow and one purple spirit ring, and the golden dragon spirit was already very powerful. , It is almost impossible for the junior to win.


    "Okay!" Before the master had finished speaking, Lu Yuan interrupted him. Now that Tang San sent him to the door, he didn''t mind, and he played sandbags again.

 Chapter 95： 3 years gap

    Lu Yuan is still very interested in things like hanging and hitting the protagonist.


    Especially considering that Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Bibi Dong''s miserable end in the original work were inseparable from Tang San, Lu Yuan wanted to beat him even more.


    is to vent her anger for Xiaoxue and the senior sister in the original book.


    Lu Yuan agreed to Tang San¡¯s challenge. Although the master wanted to intervene, he was a step late in the end.


    But the master changed his mind, this may not be a good thing.


    Even if Xiao San couldn''t beat Lu Yuan, he should be able to force out Lu Yuan''s true strength.


    Then he would know what Lu Yuan''s second spirit ability was. After all, Lu Yuan''s first spirit ability was so powerful, and he was also interested in the second spirit ability.


    As for the minor three may be beaten?


    The master selectively forgot. It seems that it¡¯s not a bad thing for young people to suffer a few more beatings.


    Tang San was beaten in exchange for Golden Dragon''s data and information. The master thought it was worth it.


    Poor Tang San was just sold by the master.


    The two walked out of the wooden house. The house was small and it was naturally impossible to compete in the house.


    The place where Master ?? lives is relatively remote, and there is a certain amount of open space outside the wooden house, at least as a battleground for two great spirit masters, that is enough.


    Tang San and Lu Yuan walked into the field.


    Looking at each other, Tang San''s face was solemn, while Lu Yuan''s face was smiling, indifferent.


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the 21st level control system battle spirit master!"


    "Lu Yuan, Wuhun Golden Dragon, a twentieth level assault master of battle spirit!"


    "Twenty level!" Tang San''s heart was shaken. In three years, he originally thought that he had risen to the twenty-first level, and the speed of getting the second spirit ring was quite slow, but he did not expect that Lu Yuan was already twenty. Level up.


    Leave him far away at level 7.


    We must know that three years ago, after Lu Yuan absorbed the first spirit ring, he was one level higher than him. Did he get so far behind the three-year gap?


    Tang San''s thoughts fluctuated.


    But Tang San is after all Tang San, the protagonist in the original work, and his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He quickly calmed down, "Please enlighten me!"


    "please!"


    A blue vine appeared in Tang San''s right hand, saying it was blue silver grass, but after absorbing the spirit ring of the ghost vine, Tang San''s blue silver grass changed again, and its shape began to change to vines.


    The master on the side nodded. Although Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit was almost, but it was very malleable, two hundred-year-old spirit rings, coupled with the two skills of winding and parasitism, should also be the best among great spirit masters.


    The master is still somewhat relieved. Tang San''s existence proves that his theory is correct. According to his thoughts, when Tang San becomes famous in the mainland, his theory will definitely be accepted by the world. In fact, in the original work, Yu Xiaogang The theory has indeed been promoted.


    But now, it¡¯s not the original.


    Tang San''s strength may be considered the best among the great soul masters, but Lu Yuan is enough to climb the ranks, even the souls may not have resistance.


    Looking at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, Tang San thought to himself: "Although Lu Yuan''s spirit power is higher than mine, the control type spirit master restrains the strong attack type spirit master. He has the two skills of entangling and parasitic, plus Tang Sect''s unique skills. I may not be able to win this battle."


    looks very confident.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and today he will let Tang San know what it means to have a strong middle hand in a strong middle, and a mountain is higher than a mountain!


    "Aren''t you releasing the martial spirit?" Tang San said with two bright yellow spirit rings hanging on the blue silver grass, looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Of course, if necessary!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, he didn''t feel that he needed to use his martial spirit to deal with a twenty-one Tang San.


    Tang San''s face became more plain, even with his character, facing the contempt of Lu Yuan, he was a little angry.


    "Arrogant!" The master also looked ugly on the side. Tang San was his disciple. Lu Yuan looked down upon Tang San just because he looked down upon him.


    "It seems that Xiao Yuan has been out for three years, and his personality is a lot more arrogant. Let Xiao San teach him a lesson!" If all martial arts are used, the master thinks that Tang San''s blue silver grass will definitely not be able to defeat Lu Yuan''s golden dragon. After all, the aura that Lu Yuan showed just now, he is also someone who has experienced it.


    But if you don''t use the martial spirit, the master thinks that Lu Yuan will definitely lose. You must know that Tang San is also a genius, so the master thinks that Lu Yuan will definitely be forced to use the martial soul.


    Let Tang San teach him a lesson, so that he would not dare to underestimate others in the future.


    "Blue silver grass, twine!" Blue silver grass emerged from the soil, winding towards Lu Yuan.


    As a control type spirit master, Tang San also comprehended a lot of control type spirit master skills during his three years of teaching.


    Lu Yuan stepped on the ground, the ground was cracked, and even a small hole appeared. The current strength of Lu Yuan under normal conditions is about nine thousand kilograms, and between a punch and a kick, there is a huge force that is unmatched.


    Stepped on, Lu Yuan''s figure quickly pulled closer.


    "This strength!" Seeing the movement caused by Lu Yuan''s foot, the master''s eyes condensed, and a trace of horror appeared on his face. With such destructive power, how powerful should Lu Yuan be?


    Not good, the junior is in danger.


    Seeing Lu Yuan rushing towards him, Tang San''s first thought was to dodge. Although he was confident in his mysterious jade hands, Lu Yuan was not an ordinary spirit master. He seemed to be able to learn martial arts, remembering three years ago. Lu Yuan smashed a hundred-year-old Lieshan pig with a punch, and Tang San''s heart still had a lingering fear of that burst of fist.


    The light on his right hand was shining, and the blue silver grass wrapped around Lu Yuan, trying to block Lu Yuan''s speed.


    The fresh air in Lu Yuan''s body was automatically circulated, and there was a golden glow on his body. The moment all the blue silver grass touched the golden glow, it was shattered into fragments.


    "How is this possible!" Tang San was shocked. After absorbing the mandala snake and ghost vine ~www.novelhall.com~, Lan Yincao had become much tougher, and as a result, it was now covered by the golden glow of Lu Yuan''s body. With one touch, they all fell apart.


    Unreachable, his entanglement and parasitic are useless at all.


    "Pick me!" Lu Yuan was extremely fast, his right fist blasted out, and there was a loud noise in the air.


    "Not good! Ghost shadow!" Lu Yuan''s punch came fiercely. Before the punch came, Tang San felt a strong sense of oppression. This sense of oppression made Tang San feel goose bumps.


    "A ghostly shadow?" Lu Yuan''s mouth provoked a touch of disdain, and the Fengwu Six Magic began to activate!


    The current Lu Yuan''s accomplishments in the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance can be described as profound, and he even has the idea of ??creating a new body form. The speed is so fast that Tang San''s ghost trail can be compared.


    "No, I can''t avoid it, the mysterious jade hand, control the crane and catch the dragon!" After realizing that he really couldn''t avoid it, Tang San quickly stopped, and instantly ran the mysterious jade hand and the crane and captured the dragon to prepare to release his strength.


    "Hmm..." Perceiving that Crane Controlling Dragon seemed to be shifting his strength, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, his strength increased a few points out of thin air again, and he directly broke free of Crane Controlling Dragon''s control, with a punch. Tang San''s chest.


    Blasted by Lu Yuan, Tang San spit out a mouthful of blood, flying upside down several meters.

 Chapter 96： Letter from the Pope

    "Little San!" Seeing Tang San being blasted away, the master hurriedly stepped forward, "Little San, are you okay?"


    "Ahem!" Tang San coughed a few times, feeling a little bored in his chest, but the injury was not serious, he knew that Lu Yuan had left his hand.


    "Teacher, I''m fine!" Tang San said to the master, his eyes turned to Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, thank you for being merciful!" He knew the punch just now. If Lu Yuan didn''t pull back in the end, he would have to break at least two ribs. The current injury only needs two days of rest and it will be fine.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a discussion!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. It''s not that he didn''t want to hurt Tang San seriously. It''s just that it''s not the time yet. Tang Hao didn''t know where to peep. In case Tang San was seriously injured, Tang Hao came to him. Trouble is also a trouble.


    As for killing Tang San, Lu Yuan felt that it was not necessary at present, and he was not a person who likes to kill casually.


    But if Tang San still acts like the original book, opposing the Spirit Hall, and even doing something that threatens the Spirit Hall, Lu Yuan would not be merciful.


    Besides, the current Tang San is too weak, even defeating him would not bring any sense of accomplishment to Lu Yuan.


    Of course, none of the above reasons are true. The real reason is that after killing Tang San, the plot will be difficult to write in the future. Do you think I will tell you this secret?


    Hey, manual funny!


    Seeing that Tang San was okay, the master was relieved, but he was still a little disappointed.


    The disciple he tried his best to teach, even when facing Lu Yuan, the opponent didn''t even use the martial arts, which caused Tang San to lose quickly. This was undoubtedly a blow to the master.


    Looking at Lu Yuan standing proudly in front of him, the master just realized that Lu Yuan was really not arrogant before, but he really had that strength!


    Why is such an outstanding young man not his own disciple?


    Looking at Lu Yuan, the master pondered for a long time and said: "Obuchi, now your strength has reached such a level, there is a place you can visit."


    "Oh, where?"


    "Shrek Academy!"


    "Shrek Academy?" Lu Yuan pretended to be unaware.


    "Shrek Academy, an academy that only accepts monsters, was founded by an old friend of mine, I think you should be interested!" said the master.


    "Academy that only accepts monsters, it''s interesting! I will check it out when I have time." Lu Yuan smiled.


    Shrek Academy, of course, he is interested. If he doesn''t join Shrek Academy, how can the Shrek Seven Monsters fall apart.


    This is one of the few things he wants to do.


    "Shrek Academy is in Soto City! You should know where Soto City is?" the master asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded, he naturally knew Soto City, the granary in the province of Fasno!


    Tang San suffered some minor injuries, and Lu Yuan didn''t stay too much. After talking for a while, he returned to his small courtyard.


    After a while, I don¡¯t know what the senior sister is doing!


    Back to his small courtyard, it was still so empty.


    Feros didn''t know where he was, only Hu Liena was lying on the stone table playing with her fingers boredly.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Junior Brother, you are back!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Hu Liena''s figure immediately rose up, with a joyful smile on her face, stepped forward and took Lu Yuan''s arm.


    "Wait, wait!" Lu Yuan touched Hu Liena''s pretty face, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "It''s okay!" Hu Liena smiled.


    In this unfamiliar place, without Lu Yuan with him, it must be uncomfortable for Hu Liena to wait alone, but Hu Liena didn''t like to tell Lu Yuan these things.


    Every time she faces Lu Yuan, Hu Liena shows a smiling face.


    Lu Yuan naturally knew, but he didn¡¯t say it, but he couldn¡¯t help but love Hu Liena even more.


    "Let''s go, sister, how about taking you to Notting City today?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Hu Liena said with a soft smile.


    Holding Hu Liena''s jade hand, the two strolled around Notting City.


    Although the appearance of the two is the best, it will inevitably attract the attention of others, but there is no such **** thing as the boy blocking the road and molesting it.


    Beautifully strolling around Notting City, buying Hu Liena some specialties of Notting City, and taking Hu Liena to eat Notting City snacks, time passed quickly.


    It was getting dark, and Lu Yuan took Hu Liena back to Notting College.


    After dinner, the two walked into the room in the ambiguous eyes of Felos.


    Speaking of Douluo Continent, it is a bit bad. There are no entertainment tools. After dark, there is nothing to entertain. You can only go to bed early.


    In order to prevent Hu Liena from being bored, Lu Yuan did not meditate early.


    accompany Hu Liena to chat, the sky dimmed completely, and it was about nine o''clock before he began to meditate.


    And Hu Liena was lying on the bed, looking at Lu Yuan without blinking her beautiful eyes.


    Dawn dawned, and another day passed.


    After returning to Notting City, Lu Yuan felt relaxed. In addition to the necessary homework every day, he took Hu Liena to stroll around Notting City. After a few days, the entire Notting City was visited by them. Up.


    On this day, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena had just finished their lunch.


    Of course, it is Lu Yuan¡¯s kitchen.


    In fact, after coming back for the past few days, Lu Yuan cooked the food every day, while Hu Liena was in charge of washing the dishes. The pairing of the two was quite harmonious.


    But happy days are always short.


    On this day, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena had just left the Notting College gate when they were stopped by Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile!" Seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan was a little strange. Why did Golden Crocodile Douluo suddenly appear today without seeing a figure for several days.


    "Something happened, it seems that your trip has ended here~www.novelhall.com~ Golden Crocodile Douluo said lightly.


    "What happened, Grandpa Jin Crocodile?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hu Liena, who was on the side of ??, also cast doubtful eyes on Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo flipped his palm, and a letter appeared in his hand, handed it to Lu Yuan, and said, ¡°This is a letter under the crown of the Pope. You can understand it after reading it.¡±


    Lu Yuan was curious in his heart, and took a look at the letter. There were four beautiful fonts on the envelope, "Lu Yuan!"


    Opened the envelope, took out the letter, Lu Yuan, and studied it carefully. Hu Liena also leaned her head and looked at it carefully.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, what is said in the teacher''s letter is true?" Lu Yuan asked curiously.


    "The source of the news from the spies from the Star Luo Empire is absolutely reliable!"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo also looked serious.


    Lu Yuan lightly nodded his chin, and said, "In that case, then this trip to the Star Luo Empire is a must, and this fight must be fierce."


    "Yes!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded. After the news spread, there are definitely not a few people who want to get a share of the pie. It might be really difficult to get the last thing!

 Chapter 97： Ancient ruins

    "Ding, the sign-in task is triggered, the sign-in location, the Star Luo Empire Life Temple, the sign-in time is three months, and the sign-in reward is unknown!" When Lu Yuan opened the letter, the system''s voice sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind, silent After so long, does the system have sign-in tasks again?


    However, Lu Yuan was more surprised. The last time he signed in to the Pope¡¯s Palace, he was given the second Martial Spirit Killing Spear. This weapon is absolutely powerful over all Martial Spirits in the world. It is powerful, even now Lu Yuan. I don''t dare to touch it, so what good things will come for this second sign-in?


    Lu Yuan was looking forward to it.


    "This time, the ancient ruins have reappeared, and they are still in the Star Luo Empire, they will definitely arouse the coveting of many forces!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    Lu Yuan nodded. The ancient ruins must be valuable treasures, and may even have something to do with the Supreme God.


    And Lu Yuan knows more. From the system¡¯s sign-in task, it¡¯s not difficult to guess that this so-called relic is left by the goddess of life. It¡¯s hard to say whether there is a god¡¯s inheritance, but there must be some earth-shattering treasure, otherwise the system The urination, this obviously has nothing to do with the original plot, will not trigger the sign-in task at all.


    Since there is a mission, it means that this temple of life may be quite important to Lu Yuan.


    "The teacher''s letter said that the ancient relics this time seem to be a little different. There are some restrictions on the age of entering members. It seems that they can only enter under 20 years old. The teacher meant that I should go with my senior sister. Take care!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Should I go with you?" Hu Liena asked in surprise.


    Lu Yuan handed the letter to Hu Liena, and said, "Senior Sister, I didn¡¯t see it clearly just now, so please take a look!"


    Hu Liena accepted the letter and read it carefully. As expected, in Bibi Dong¡¯s letter, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were named to go to this ancient relic so that they could take care of each other.


    "If you are under twenty, there may be a soul sect level existence!" Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    Hu Liena nodded, under the age of twenty, if she was good enough, it might not be difficult to reach the Soul Sect level.


    The existence of the soul sect level, even the current Lu Yuan has to be prepared, after all, although Lu Yuan¡¯s martial soul bloodline is strong, after all, he is only a 28th-level great soul master, dealing with ordinary soul sects, such as Philos, is simple. But being able to break through the soul sect under the age of twenty is also a genius.


    And the genius is naturally stronger than the average soul sect.


    But now Hu Liena is also at level 38, and with him, even if he is dealing with the same number of Soul Sects, there is no need to panic, it is really possible to get the last thing.


    As for whether there will be a soul king level, Lu Yuan decisively suppressed this idea. Except for Qian Renxue and the shrek seven monsters who took drugs in the original book, only the Golden Generation of Soul Palace could be able to Reach the rank of soul king.


    Lu Yuan didn''t believe that the Star Luo Empire would have such a strong person.


    Even Dai Mubai¡¯s eldest brother, the guy named Davis, is impossible. Judging from the level in the original work, Davis should be at level forty-eight when he was playing against Dai Mubai, which is better than Dai Mu. Bai was seven years older, and Dai Mubai was seventeen years old at that time, so Davis should be twenty-four years old.


    Dai Mubai is three years older than Lu Yuan. He is now twelve. I don¡¯t know if he has entered Shrek Academy, but his spirit power level is at most equal to Lu Yuan¡¯s current level, so it can be calculated that Davis¡¯ age should be. At the age of nineteen, the soul sect is the most powerful, maybe not yet.


    And Davis, as the prince of the Star Luo Empire, has good talents and resources. If even he has not reached the Soul Sect, then the possibility of the Star Luo Empire appearing in the Soul Sect is unlikely.


    On the contrary, he and Hu Liena are much more likely to obtain relic items.


    "Will the Heaven Dou Empire send someone there?" Hu Liena asked.


    According to the distribution of spirit masters in the world, the upper three sects are all in the Heaven Dou Empire. At the top titled Douluo level, the Star Luo Empire should be inferior to the Heaven Dou Empire. It is precisely because of the Seven Treasures of the Upper Three Sects. With the support of the Liuli Sect and the maintenance of the Spirit Hall, the Heaven Dou Empire can maintain the current situation with the Star Luo Empire.


    Compared with the strength of countries, the Star Luo Empire is much stronger than the Heaven Dou Empire.


    But if it is more powerful than the soul master, perhaps Heaven Dou is slightly better.


    In the original book, Tiandou Empire not only has the Tiandou Royal Team, although it has become a stepping stone for the Shrek Seven Devils all the way, it has to be said that it is still relatively strong.


    At least it is not much weaker than the Star Luo Royal Team, and the Heaven Dou Empire is still the Four Element Academy, and its strength is equally strong.


    If the Heaven Dou Empire sends people to participate, it will also increase the intensity of the competition.


    "It shouldn''t!" Lu Yuan shook his head.


    Unlike the Spirit Hall, the power of the Spirit Hall spread across the two empires at the same time, so it is impossible for the Star Luo Empire to hinder the people from the Spirit Hall. However, the Heaven Dou Empire is different. The two empires are not fighting each other in a day or two. , It is almost impossible to get along in harmony, so it is even more difficult for the Tiandou Empire to intervene and share a piece of the pie.


    Lu Yuan said his thoughts.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded and agreed.


    After hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts, Hu Liena also applauded, and asked, "Junior, when shall we leave?"


    "Let¡¯s leave tomorrow. If I guess right, there may be a time limit for the appearance of this ruin." Thinking of the three-month time limit given by his system, Lu Yuan made some guesses again~www.novelhall.com~ After all, there is almost no movement in his system, and as long as there is movement, every time is necessary.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena nodded. Regarding Lu Yuan''s judgment, she immediately chose to believe it. Maybe, love is really blind.


    Since the decision has been made, Lu Yuan no longer hesitates. He is the kind of person who will do it as soon as he decides it, no matter what it is.


    He likes Qian Renxue, so he didn''t hide his thoughts, and secretly covered Qian Renxue with a chapter so that Qian Renxue understood his intentions.


    I realized that I might like Hu Liena, and no longer concealed my thoughts, and decisively accepted Hu Liena.


    The same thing, the temple of life, the relics left by the goddess of life, he is naturally not interested in it.


    Moreover, he naturally had to do the sign-in task of the system. After all, the first sign-in task was given to the superb weapon spirit of Killing Gun, and the second sign-in task might also be able to give something against the sky. maybe.


    The best thing is to explode a good thing that can improve mental power, so that he can use the sharpshooter as soon as possible. After all, who knows that he has the most powerful martial arts in the world, but he can¡¯t use it, otherwise he will hurt himself. Body, this feeling is always bad.

 Chapter 98： Bishop Osfer

    He had just returned a few days before leaving, Lu Yuan naturally felt a little bit reluctant, but after all, big things mattered.


    For Lu Yuan''s move to leave, Felos also expressed his understanding. After all, the strength of the Douluo Continent is supreme. With strength, he has the right to speak. He, who has been more than sixty, can see clearly than anyone.


    So even though Lu Yuan was reluctant to leave so soon, Fellows still chose to support him, but he kept telling Lu Yuan to pay attention to safety.


    For Fellows¡¯ concern, Lu Yuan was naturally very moved. He promised Fellows that he would take care of himself and Hu Liena, as long as he had time, he would come back to see him.


    After bidding farewell to Felos, the three people got on the carriage again and headed to the Star Luo Empire.


    Notting City is at the junction of the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire, which is actually quite close to the Star Luo Empire.


    However, the place where the Temple of Life was born this time was a small city not far from Xingluo City, Moriyue City, so Lu Yuan and others still need a certain amount of time to arrive.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile, if I remember correctly, Mori Yuecheng should be not far from Star Luo City, the territory of Duke Zhu''s family of Star Luo Empire!" Lu Yuan asked Golden Crocodile Douluo while sitting in the carriage.


    "Yeah!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded, and the voice came from outside the carriage, and said: "This time the ruins were first discovered by the Zhu family. At that time, the Zhu family was still thinking about monopolizing, but it was later called Qin by another of the Star Luo Empire. Zong¡¯s forces discovered and stabbed it out, so the entire Star Luo Empire knew about it."


    "Our spies in Xingluo sent the news back to Wuhun Hall."


    "It is precisely because of the strong request of our Soul Palace that the Xingluo Empire was forced to open the ruins to the entire Xingluo''s sects and soul masters, and this action was taken."


    Lu Yuan nodded, if there is not a powerful force to push and pressure, how could the Star Luo Empire like the ancient ruins open to the outside world?


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Zhu family may have tried to explore the ruins before the news came out, and after the news came out, the Star Luo Empire royal family must have already explored them, otherwise they wouldn''t be twenty years old. I think that this news may have been piled up with human lives," Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s right!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded, and said: "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "According to the information reported by the spies, all those over twenty years old who entered the ruins died on the spot, while those under twenty years old did not get anything but returned safely."


    Hu Liena on the side looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of small stars.


    The appearance of the younger brother just now is so attractive, as if the whole person is radiating light, ah, the girl''s heart of the old lady!


    Senior brother like this, love, love!


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t notice the look in Hu Liena¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he was still analyzing, ¡°Deaths over the age of twenty may be caused by touching some restrictions. Maybe there is a means to detect bone age at the entrance of the ruins. It was wiped out on the spot at the age of 20, and the return of peace under the age of 20 may be..."


    "Maybe what?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Perhaps the ruins are not dangerous, or even if they die in the ruins, they may be resurrected in the outside world." Lu Yuan said, Jin Crocodile Douluo and Hu Liena were both surprised.


    "This is impossible!" Golden Crocodile Douluo asked.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He knew that it was the remains of the Goddess of Life. The Goddess of Life was the most kind and respectful of life. Naturally, her ruins could not be too dangerous to those who entered the ruins. Experiencers may not take their lives.


    As for those who are over twenty years old and die on the spot as soon as they enter, Lu Yuan suspects that it is not the means of the Goddess of Life. It is very likely that someone placed a ban to prevent someone who does not meet the requirements of the Goddess of Life from forcibly entering, just to avoid certain These old immortals rely on their age advantage to oppress everyone, but lose the significance of relic selection.


    As for who imposed this prohibition, Lu Yuan also wondered a little. After all, the goddess of life is not single. She also has a husband called Destruction. With this temperament, it is normal to ban and kill several people.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo was silent. Although Lu Yuan said something absurd, Golden Crocodile Douluo had a feeling. Perhaps Lu Yuan might not have made a mistake.


    Hu Liena did not comment. Although she also felt that Lu Yuan¡¯s words were a bit surprising, since it was Lu Yuan, Hu Liena felt that it must be reasonable. After all, Lu Yuan was never an aimless person.


    Hu Liena loves Lu Yuan, and she loves Lu Yuan very much. When it comes to understanding Lu Yuan, no one knows better than her, even Qian Renxue can¡¯t do it.


    After all, they had been in bed for three years. Since knowing that she might have fallen in love with Lu Yuan, Hu Liena had spent the rest of her time apart from cultivating soul power.


    Caring about Lu Yuan¡¯s hobbies and analyzing Lu Yuan¡¯s personality, Hu Liena remembered almost everything Lu Yuan showed.


    So since Lu Yuan is sure, Hu Liena will naturally support it.


    "Junior Brother, I believe you!" Hu Liena grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, her eyes firm.


    Looking at Hu Liena¡¯s smiling face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed Hu Liena¡¯s red lips gently, and took Hu Liena into his arms.


    Otherwise, Hu Liena¡¯s unreserved trust in him really moved him.


    Lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, Hu Liena''s face showed a happy smile.


    For her, no matter what dangers or opportunities there are in the ruins, she doesn''t care. As long as she can be with her junior, she is very happy.


    ...


    Riding a carriage, especially a long-distance carriage, is also very tiring.


    It¡¯s been half a month since Lu Yuan and others departed from Notting City to Xingluo City~www.novelhall.com~Half a month, Lu Yuan and others sleep and eat in a hurry, sometimes it¡¯s still dark. He started on his way, and in the past half a month, even with Lu Yuan''s physique, he couldn''t help feeling a little tired.


    Hu Liena, not to mention, she is sleeping soundly in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms now!


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped.


    "Why do you stop, Grandpa Jin Crocodile?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s already outside Star Luo City, and Platinum Bishop Osford has also personally greeted him, Xiaoyuan, would you like to see you!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "No, my identity cannot be revealed yet. There are many people here, so let''s go directly to the Xingluo Wuhun Temple.


    His identity is more sensitive, so don¡¯t expose it temporarily, otherwise it will have a bad influence on some of his subsequent actions.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded.


    As for Osfer to greet him personally, whether he would be angry without seeing anyone, Golden Crocodile Douluo didn''t bother to care.


    They have one worship hall, two worship, and two pope disciples. They don¡¯t have to be a platinum bishop much higher?

 Chapter 99： Gathering in Mori Yuecheng

    Golden Crocodile Douluo drove the carriage into Star Luo City.


    Platinum Bishop Osfer greeted him personally, which made Lu Yuan and others particularly noticeable.


    Even through the carriage, Lu Yuan could still feel the gazes of people constantly, which made Lu Yuan frown.


    According to his idea, it is best to keep a low profile.


    This Osfer is really going to find trouble.


    Hu Liena also woke up a long time ago, but she was still lying in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Brother, are we in Xingluo City?" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful big eyes.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Here, I have encountered some trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "The Platinum Bishop Osfer of Xingluo Temple held such a grand welcome ceremony, so many people outside watched, our identity may be exposed." Lu Yuan said.


    "It turned out to be this, don''t worry!" Hu Liena turned her beautiful eyes.


    "Oh, is it possible that Sister Sister can''t do it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hu Liena showed a slight smile, the necklace in her arms shone with white light, and two things appeared in her hands.


    "Brother, look, what is this?" Hu Liena waved the object in her hand, with an excited smile on her face.


    "Mask, sister, do you still have this thing?" Lu Yuan''s sharp eyes saw that it turned out to be two masks.


    "I saw them once when I was visiting Wuhun City. I thought it was very delicate, so I bought it. I didn''t expect it to come in handy today." Hu Liena smiled sweetly.


    "Sister, you have been a great help. With this mask, my identity will not be exposed." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "I have helped so much, are there any rewards?" Hu Liena said spoiledly.


    "Then what reward do you want?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "No!" Hu Liena pointed to her red lips!


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, leaned over, and kissed Hu Liena¡¯s red lips.


    After a while, Lu Yuan raised his head and said with a smile: "That''s it!"


    Hu Liena blinked her eyes, her voice was soft, "Not enough!"


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, then leaned over again.


    "Woo!" This time, it lasted a long time.


    "Oh!" Hearing the movement in the carriage, Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed and cursed in his heart that the **** little vixen would seduce Xiaoyuan, Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, your future husband-in-law was about to be hooked away. Grandpa Jin Crocodile, sorry for you!


    Thinking about it, Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed again.


    ...


    Wuhun Temple!


    Osfer looked respectful, not only to Hu Liena and Lu Yuan, the two pope disciples, but also to Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    A level ninety peak Douluo is no different from the legend for the Star Luo Empire.


    Because even the royal consecration of the Xingluo Empire, its strongest is only at level 96, which is the ancestor of the Xingluo imperial family.


    The Star Luo Empire may be much stronger than the Heaven Dou Empire in military terms, but it is even worse than the Heaven Dou Empire than the elites of the Soul Master.


    Of course, Osfer was so respectful to the Golden Crocodile. In addition to his own strength, he also respected the status of the Golden Crocodile Douluo''s worship hall.


    Of course, Osfer didn¡¯t dare to neglect Lu Yuan and Hu Liena. After all, although he is a platinum bishop, Hu Liena and Lu Yuan are disciples of the Pope, and they are likely to be the new sons or saints in the future. Osford, who is so sophisticated, will naturally not neglect.


    It should be known that there are four platinum bishops in Wuhun Hall, of which Osfer and Salas are stationed in the capital of the Star Luo Empire, the capital of the Star Luo Empire, and the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire, the capital of Tiandou City.


    The strength of the four platinum bishops are all at level nineteen, and their status in Wuhun Hall is second only to the Pope and the elders, and their status is relatively lofty.


    But the age of the four platinum bishops is relatively old, basically it is impossible to break through the titled Douluo level, and if a person has no possibility of growth in strength, then he will seek other substitutes, and Salas and People like Osfer chose power.


    And once Golden Crocodile Douluo is dissatisfied, or Lu Yuan and Hu Liena express dissatisfaction in front of Bibi Dong, then Osford may lose his current status as Platinum Bishop.


    This is unacceptable for Osver, whose heart has long been corroded by rights.


    So for Lu Yuan and the others, they didn''t give face to them, got off the car and met, but went directly to the Wuhun Temple. Osfer wouldn''t have a single opinion, nor did he dare to have any opinions.


    Wearing a mask, Lu Yuan walked into the Martial Spirit Temple under the crowd watching the crowd.


    "Bishop Osfer, I wonder what the situation in Moriyue City is now?" Entering the Martial Spirit Temple, Lu Yuan ignored Osfer''s hospitality, but went straight to the subject.


    It took more than half a month for Lu Yuan and the others to rush from Notting City to Xingluo City. The news they got was half a month ago, and it was already inaccurate. Osver, as the highest leader of Wuhun Temple in Xingluo City , The situation of Mori Yuecheng should be more clear.


    "Master Yuan, according to the news from the temple spies, now that all the forces in Moriyue City have gathered, the situation is already very tense. There are not only members of the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire, but also members of the Duke of Netherworld Zhu''s family. In addition, there are also Xu Family, Qin Zong and Feng Jianzong participated in the next four sects." Platinum Bishop Osfer said.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and said: "Then the major forces have negotiated the time to enter? The number of places to enter? I think it is time for all forces to compete with each other."


    "Yes!" Osfer said, "Originally, the Xingluo royal family has come to urge me several times to make a decision to discuss the time and quota, but the second consecration and Lord Heyuan and others have not arrived, so the old man dare not make any claims!"


    "You did a good job!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said lightly.


    "Thank you for your second worship~www.novelhall.com~ This is what the subordinates should do." Osfer said.


    "In this case, then you should discuss with the Xingluo imperial family and set the opening time in three days. Each faction cannot enter more than two people!" Lu Yuan groaned for a while and said.


    Osfer''s eyes turned towards Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo frowned and said, "Just do what Xiaoyuan said!"


    "Okay, the subordinates will immediately send someone to contact the Xing Luo royal family!" Osfer said quickly.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and cast a look at Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo knew it, and said, "Since the matter is settled, then that''s it. You don''t have to do the welcome ceremony. We don''t like the excitement. Let''s send someone to take us to rest. We are a little tired on the way. Up."


    "Yes!" Osfer said.


    ...


    Xing Luo Wuhun Temple, in a room.


    Lu Yuan with his hands on his back, looking into the distance, the mask on his face had long since receded, revealing a face that exuded a high-cold temperament like an immortal.

 Chapter 100： Emperor Xingluo Dai Tianfeng

    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan from behind, pressing her pretty face against Lu Yuan''s back.


    Although Lu Yuan is only nine years old today, his height has completely caught up with Hu Liena, or even slightly taller, and the two stand together quite well.


    "What are you thinking about?" Hu Liena asked softly.


    Lu Yuan put his palm on Hu Liena''s bare hand that hugs his waist, and whispered: "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking about a trip to the ruins in three days."


    "Oh!" Hu Liena responded.


    Lu Yuan pulled Hu Liena around his jade hand, turned around, and put Hu Liena in his arms. He said, "Senior Sister, after three days of exploring the ruins, no one knows what will happen or what danger is inside. Stay with me in good times, don¡¯t leave."


    "Brother, are you underestimating Senior Sister? Senior Sister I am also very good!" Hu Liena waved her powder fist and said in a demonstration.


    "Yes, yes, Sister, you are the best!" Lu Yuan said, squeezing Hu Liena''s nose, "The ruins three days later are not simple, and there are various forces. Although Sister, you and I are outstanding among our peers, After all, the age is still young. For those nineteen-year-old soul masters, the age defect may turn into a soul power disadvantage."


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena nodded gently.


    "However, as long as we cooperate with each other, no matter how difficult the opponent is, we can''t help. Sister, your charm ability can attack mentally, and my golden dragon is invincible, I don''t think there will be a better combination than us. "


    "So, we must take care of each other!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena lightly nodded her head.


    Hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightly with both hands, nestled in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan stroked Hu Liena¡¯s hair with a serious and firm expression. No matter what he might encounter in the remains of the Goddess of Life three days later, he would do his best to protect Hu Liena.


    Nothing else, because Hu Liena is his woman, nothing more.


    ...


    Moritsuki Castle!


    The sun is shining brightly, but the small Moriyue City is full of representatives of the major forces.


    Each force has one or two young people with them. I think it should be the more top-notch genius in the force or the sect.


    Lu Yuan was wearing a mask, and next to him was Hu Liena, who was also wearing a mask.


    Hu Liena, who is only fourteen years old now, is extremely slick. Although she is wearing a mask, her figure is already quite attractive. Not far away, there are always hot eyes from young men.


    Feeling those hot gazes, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and took a step forward. The golden dragon''s aura appeared on his body, and he strove to oppress those youths.


    Although Lu Yuan is only a twentieth-level great soul master, he is not inferior to the soul sect under the blessing of bloodline and cultivation technique soul power. Those young people with the highest strength are only the primary soul masters, and they are crushed by Lu Yuan''s breath. , All of them withdrew their eyes angrily.


    Hu Liena on the side saw Lu Yuan''s jealous performance and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Still laughing, what''s so funny?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes.


    "Hehe, Junior Brother, you are actually jealous. This is the first time Senior Sister sees you jealous!" Hu Liena chuckled.


    Lu Yuan glanced at her without speaking.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s silence, Hu Liena smiled more happily, leaning to Lu Yuan''s ear, and whispered: "Junior Brother, do you know? I was very happy Senior Sister just now!"


    Hu Liena¡¯s bright eyes had a smile.


    Lu Yuan remained silent, but firmly grasped Hu Liena''s jade hand.


    Hu Liena felt sweet in her heart, letting Lu Yuan hold her bare hands.


    On this side, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were flirting, on the other side, a group of people came.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a white tiger banner, which is exclusive to the Xingluo royal family.


    Just as the Tiandou Empire uses the swan flag for entry and exit, the White Tiger flag is undoubtedly synonymous with the Xingluo royal family.


    And in this Moriyue City, where many forces converge, only the contemporary emperor of the Star Luo Empire, the White Tiger Douluo Dai Tianfeng, would dare to come in so swaggeringly.


    Dai Tianfeng is not only the emperor of the Xingluo Empire, but also one of the few titled Douluos in the Xingluo Empire, the title of White Tiger.


    is a titled Douluo of level ninety-four.


    And the strongest of the Star Luo Empire was naturally the previous White Tiger Douluo, that is, the father of the Star Luo Emperor, Dai Tianlin, a 96-level Super Douluo, and the foundation of the Star Luo imperial family.


    "Dai Tianfeng!" Lu Yuan whispered as he looked at Dai Tianfeng, who was wearing a crown and a body of iron and blood.


    "This Dai Tianfeng still has some means!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said: "The strength of the Star Luo Empire is much stronger than that of the Heaven Dou Empire. If it were not for the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the strength of the Heaven Dou Empire would not be able to compete with the stars. The Luo Empire contends, and for our Soul Palace, the Star Luo Empire will be our future enemy."


    The voice of Golden Crocodile Douluo was not loud, but it accurately reached the ears of Lu Yuan, Hu Liena and others, and under the spirit field emitted by Golden Crocodile Douluo, no one else could hear Lu Yuan and others. Human words.


    "Kill him sooner or later!" Lu Yuan stared at the figure of Dai Tianfeng in the distance.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s confident look, Jin Crocodile Douluo nodded in satisfaction.


    His disciple is far superior to ordinary people in terms of talent and wisdom, and his future achievements are bound to be above him. With him assisting Qian Renxue, it will not be difficult to unify the mainland in the future.


    "However, that is the future is ~www.novelhall.com~ What you have to do now is to cultivate hard!" Although he was very satisfied with Lu Yuan, Golden Crocodile Douluo still had to remind Lu Yuan.


    "That''s natural!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly. Although he was a bit arrogant, he was not like Guan Yu in the Three Kingdoms. He knew his strength and what he wanted to do at this stage. He would never be too arrogant. .


    Dai Tianfeng boarded the high platform prepared in advance under the attention of everyone!


    "Dear citizens of the Star Luo Empire, everyone, I am Dai Tianfeng!" Dai Tianfeng''s voice came, generous and atmospheric.


    Dai Tianfeng is the father of Davis and Dai Mubai, a rank ninety-four titled Douluo, he is much more powerful than Emperor Xueye of the Heaven Dou Empire, both in strength and skill.


    "I think everyone is here for the ancient ruins that appeared in Moriyue City. I won''t say much nonsense. Here I will talk about ancient ruins."


    "After the joint discussion between us and Bishop Osfer, Sect Master of Wind Sword Sect, Duke of Netherworld, Sect Master of Qin Sect, etc., certain regulations and restrictions on the entry of personnel by various forces have been carried out."


    "Each force can only send two soul masters to enter, and the soul masters who enter should be under twenty years old. In the ruins, the forces must not kill each other, and the forces..."

 Chapter 101： Ancient ruins

    "A lot of nonsense!" Looking at Dai Tianfeng who was talking on the high platform, Lu Yuan curled his lips impatiently.


    Dai Tianfeng¡¯s speech gave him a sense of sight when the school leaders chatted endlessly when attending the opening ceremony of the school, like an old woman¡¯s footcloth speech.


    Say nothing to hurt each other!


    Don¡¯t take the initiative to infringe on the lives of others!


    Can''t gather crowds!


    Talking like farting!


    What about him, the ancient ruins, if you don¡¯t grab it yourself, where is the chance to give it to you, will it fall from the sky?


    And he was sure that it was his son Davis who took the lead in destroying Dai Tianfeng¡¯s words, because the tradition of the Star Luo Empire is the family of brothers fights you to death and life, and can¡¯t take the initiative to infringe others. It is extremely disgusting from Dai Tianfeng¡¯s mouth. .


    Looking at a Davis in a gorgeous dress not far from Dai Tianfeng, Lu Yuan curled his lips in disdain.


    But why is Dai Mubai not here?


    Could it be that Dai Mubai had already gone to Shrek Academy, so he couldn''t come?


    This is possible. After all, the news of the Star Luo Empire is blocked. In the Heaven Dou Empire, only the high-ranking powers know about the birth of the ancient ruins. Dai Mubai is now drunk and dreaming in Shrek Academy, and he would definitely not know about it. .


    As for the group of poor ghosts in Shrek, they just think about how to get extra money every day, and where they are in the mood to understand what happened in the Star Luo Empire.


    As for why Lu Yuan could recognize this person as Davis instead of Dai Mubai, first of all, it was because Davis was taller, more than 1.9 meters, and Dai Mubai was three years older than Lu Yuan. He was twelve this year. It is so high, and another point is more important, because Dai Mu has evil eyes during the day, which are double pupils, while Davis is just ordinary eyes.


    Lu Yuan is strong in spirit and has clever eyes. Although the distance is a little far away, he can still clearly see that Davis¡¯s eyes are no different from ordinary people.


    Lu Yuan was not in the mood to listen to what Dai Tianfeng said, his eyes flowed, and he observed all the soul masters under the age of 20 sent by the major forces. After all, he knew himself and the enemy, and he knew him well.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes stopped, and it was Qin Zong''s direction.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but whisper.


    "What''s wrong, Junior Brother?" Hu Liena asked, seeing Lu Yuan''s surprise.


    After all, Lu Yuan has always been calm, with a calm look on his face. He was obviously a little surprised just now, and didn''t know what he saw, so Hu Liena was a little interested.


    "Nothing, I saw an interesting person!" There was a glimmer of light in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and Lu Yuan just watched the young spirit masters of the major forces. Even Davis had never found him. This is because Lu Yuan''s soul The power is still low, but the mental power is much higher than those of Davis, so they can''t notice it.


    And when he was in Qinzong, Lu Yuan discovered that someone could perceive his gaze. You must know that Lu Yuan specially avoided those high-level adult soul masters when watching. The average young soul master would not be aware of his gaze. And the Qinzong guy just now not only noticed Lu Yuan''s gaze, but also glanced at Lu Yuan with Lu Yuan''s mental fluctuations.


    This made Lu Yuan amazed.


    Unexpectedly, there are still such characters in the younger generation of Star Luo Empire.


    It is necessary to know that the young soul master present can find Lu Yuan smoothly under Lu Yuan''s gaze, relying on his gaze and spirit fluctuations, according to Lu Yuan''s estimation, only Hu Liena next to him should be.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Zong also appeared such a genius.


    The man who was just now, even if his mental power is not as good as Lu Yuan, is definitely not weak, even if he is afraid of Hu Liena, he is not much weaker.


    "Interesting person?" Hu Liena asked curiously: "Who?"


    "I don''t know!" Lu Yuan shook his head.


    Lu Yuan, the sect of Qinzong, doesn¡¯t know much. He is good at controlling others with spiritual power and has certain experience in the study of spiritual power. The main achievement and method is to embed spiritual power in the sound of the piano. The method of sound attack kills the enemy, which also gives Qin Zong a place in the Star Luo Empire.


    Even compared with the next four, the strength is almost far.


    "The temperament was cold just now, and his eyes were sharp. Even though his clothes are different from ordinary soul masters, his status in Qin Sect is also unusual." Lu Yuan muttered.


    Among the younger generation, Lu Yuan¡¯s mental power has always been unfavorable, except for Qian Renxue, even Hu Liena is also inferior. It is precisely because of this that he can resist Hu Liena¡¯s charm.


    Today, when he tried to launch the water, he almost capsized the ship, which made Lu Yuan interested.


    "Anyone from Qinzong? I''ll have a chance to meet sooner or later!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Qin Zong?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s low murmur, Hu Liena also turned her gaze to Qin Zong, but unfortunately nothing was found.


    can only withdraw his eyes helplessly.


    Lu Yuan kept rolling his eyes, but suddenly stopped again!


    This time, it wasn''t because of being sensed to pry into the eyes, but because of the discovery of a young girl with a very good figure, which shocked Lu Yuan for a while.


    The girl¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and her eyes were also cold. She was dressed in black leather pants and looked at her face. Her age was no more than the same age as Lu Yuan, but her figure was as hot as Hu Liena¡¯s. The pride is suffocating.


    "I''m afraid it''s not only better than Senior Sister, I''m afraid Xiaoxue is not as good as her, but the teacher can compare with her!" Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Bah, what am I thinking? Arrangement teacher, time to fight!" Lu Yuan cursed secretly, ashamed of his thoughts.


    This girl was alone, but it seemed to give Lu Yuan a familiar impression. She always felt that she had learned about it from somewhere, but she just couldn''t remember.


    Lu Yuan shook his head ~www.novelhall.com~ abandoning his own thoughts, and turned his eyes to Dai Tianfeng''s direction again, because his nonsense was over.


    "The next step is the opening of the ruins!" Dai Tianfeng said in detail, "Please get ready, all young soul masters, and go in one by one!"


    After speaking, he changed his handprints.


    It was like the space was suddenly squeezed, a circular portal suddenly appeared in the midair of Mori Yue City, and the door was dark, as if connected to another world.


    "Is this a different space, a small world?" Golden Crocodile Douluo exclaimed.


    "Ancient ruins, really extraordinary!" Hu Liena could not help but nodded.


    Lu Yuan did not speak, but stared at the purple bead at the top of the circular portal, surpassing ordinary people''s spiritual perception, making him feel that the bead contained an extremely powerful force of destruction.


    This force is far more powerful than everyone Lu Yuan has seen so far. Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong seem to have no such power, the kind of power that seems to be superior to Douluo Continent.


    This definitely does not belong to the category of human soul masters, but belongs to a higher level.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.

 Chapter 102： Enter the ruins

    "Perhaps, this bead is a tool to restrict entry. As long as the age is correct, it will not be affected, but if the age is over, the power that diffuses from this bead can definitely be wiped out on the spot. "Looking at the purple beads at the top of the circular portal in the air, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Not bad!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said: "According to the old man''s perception, this bead contains an extremely powerful force of destruction, and even the power of the great worship body is somewhat inferior. Facing this bead, I have a familiar feeling facing the angel statue!"


    The angel statue mentioned by Golden Crocodile Douluo is naturally the statue of the Seraphim God hidden in the angel sanctuary deep in the Enshrine Hall, where there is the position of the Seraphim God.


    It seemed that Lu Yuan was right. The level in front of him was the restriction left by the gods.


    Since ?? was left by the gods, no one in the room could break it. It was because the Star Luo Empire could not do everything in the country and could only abide by the rules.


    "Obuchi, you should pay attention when you and the little girl go in. I suspect that this ruin may have something to do with the deity. I just don''t know what deity it is, but it is definitely dangerous inside, so you have to take care of yourself." Douluo said.


    Originally, the golden crocodile just thought it was a relic, maybe there was something strange, but it was not too worried, but now the power contained in the bead made the golden crocodile Douluo understand that it might have something to do with the supreme god. Relationship, in this way, the importance of this relic has greatly increased in the heart of Golden Crocodile.


    The remains of the gods, there must be extraordinary things, but they are inevitably dangerous.


    Danger and opportunity always coexist.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded.


    For a deity, or a relic left by the goddess of life, one of the five highest gods in the realm of God, Lu Yuan, no matter how proud he is, there will be no slack in his heart.


    Dai Tianfeng ran the fingerprints and completely opened the portal of the ruins before taking back the fingerprints.


    Dai Tianfeng was also worthy of the 94th-level Title Douluo, who could even cover up the space of the relic that was originally born, and then opened it again.


    Of course, it is only limited to this. If you want to go further, or Dai Tianfeng wants to take a look at the ruins, it is absolutely impossible. As long as you enter, you will be crushed and wiped out.


    "You young spirit masters, everyone can enter!" Dai Tianfeng''s voice came, "I repeat again, only young spirit masters under the age of twenty can enter. If anyone tries to get through, they will definitely be at the door. The place is in ashes, and I kindly remind you that if you commit another crime, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Dai Tianfeng said, a pair of sharp and powerful eyes looked around all the soul masters present, and he was powerful and domineering, and he was indeed a generation of iron-blooded emperors of the Star Luo Empire.


    "Start entering now!" As soon as Dai Tianfeng''s voice fell, a blond young man walked out not far from Dai Tianfeng, and it was Davis.


    I saw Davis moving towards the portal step by step, the portal shining lightly, a ladder paved down from the portal, Davis stepped up the ladder step by step towards the circular portal.


    At this time, a black shadow ran across the crowd. It was a woman with a very proud figure, but she was not the girl Lu Yuan had just seen.


    I saw her following Davis, walking one after another towards the circular portal.


    "Follow Davis, that person should be Zhu Zhuyun!" Lu Yuan said secretly.


    "But this Zhu Zhuyun seems to be somewhat similar to the girl I just saw. Is that girl Zhu Zhuqing in the original book?" Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    ¡°But it¡¯s very possible. The original book said Zhu Zhuqing is a childlike face, which is quite a fit. Isn¡¯t this too scary, it seems to be much larger than the senior sister?¡± He said that he was not free and glanced at Hu Liena beside him.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Hu Liena''s voice came. She always felt that Lu Yuan''s eyes seemed a little unfriendly.


    "Nothing!" Lu Yuan quickly withdrew his gaze, Hu Liena''s feeling was too sensitive!


    "Really?" Hu Liena frowned, always feeling that something was wrong.


    But in a blink of an eye she shook her head and said to Lu Yuan: "Junior Brother, when shall we go in?"


    "No hurry! This kind of ruins is useless in hurry!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, without the slightest sense of urgency in his heart.


    If the ruins of the goddess of life are so easy to break through, it would be too sorry for her name as one of the five most high gods.


    Davis walked forward step by step, and finally reached the doorway, a purple ray of light spilled from the beads, and Davis was enveloped in it.


    The purple light came quickly, and it went quickly. After passing by Davis, it disappeared again.


    Seeing this, Davis stepped into the door and disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zhuyun also stepped into the door through the purple light.


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun passed safely, and the atmosphere on the court instantly became enthusiastic. The young spirit masters of each force were gearing up to enter the ruins and prepare to fight.


    Time slowly passed, and each figure passed the test and entered the portal.


    Of course, there was also an unbeliever who was wiped out by the destructive power of the beads on the spot, not even a piece of bone scum was left behind.


    The tragic situation of this person also made the soul masters present a little frightened.


    Some people who were planning to fish in troubled waters were so scared to put away their funny thoughts!


    "Let''s go! Senior sister!" Lu Yuan took Hu Liena''s hand and stepped up the stairs step by step.


    Both of them are wearing masks~www.novelhall.com~, but their temperament is not what a mask can stop. As long as they have some eyesight, they know that these two people are not easy.


    Dai Tianfeng looked at the two, his eyes flickering, "Who are these two?"


    Osford, not far from Dai Tianfeng, heard Dai Tianfeng¡¯s words, and said, "This is my candidate for Wuhun Hall, what do you think your Majesty has!"


    "That''s not true. Guidian is indeed full of talents. These two young people have good temperaments and their strengths are not simple!" Dai Tianfeng squinted and said with a smile.


    Osford didn¡¯t answer, and he didn¡¯t take Dai Tianfeng¡¯s words in his heart. These two are the top disciples under the crown of the Pope of the Spirit Hall. They are the top talents. They are not much better than your trash son. You still need you. For?


    Of course, Osfer didn''t say these words, after all, he still wanted to give Dai Tianfeng three points.


    When Lu Yuan and the others came to the door, purple light diffused from the beads and enveloped the two of Lu Yuan. Under the shining of the purple light, Lu Yuan only felt that there was a huge heavenly majesty pressed in his heart, there was something impossible. The powerlessness of resistance.


    But suddenly, the sharp spear in his mind trembled slightly, and Lu Yuan instantly recovered.


    Holding Hu Liena¡¯s jade hand, Lu Yuan raised his foot and stepped into the circular portal.

 Chapter 103： Lost, Nightmare and Haze

    Small world, a world that exists independently of Douluo Continent.


    Generally speaking, only existences above level ninety-nine can create a small world, and the space is extremely unstable.


    If you want to create a small world that is stable and full of vitality, only gods can do it.


    And the Goddess of Life, as the supreme **** who controls the power of life, may not have a **** who is better at creating than her in the entire God Realm.


    Coming out of the circular portal, what greeted Lu Yuan was a huge mountain range!


    Lush trees are all over, worthy of being the goddess of life, even the created world is so vibrant.


    Lu Yuan took a deep breath, only feeling relaxed and happy, and then habitually squeezed his right hand, but the squeeze made it empty.


    Lu Yuan was shocked and turned around quickly. As a result, Hu Liena was no longer there.


    "Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan exclaimed. He had just come in with a hand in hand. How could he disappear suddenly?


    A little haze flooded in Lu Yuan''s heart. Without him by his side, what danger would Hu Liena encounter?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was very impatient.


    "When I just came in, I only felt that my eyes were dark, and there seemed to be light flowing in the dimness. Now that I think about it, it should be the so-called teleportation array. It seems that the senior sister and I should be teleported to two different places." Enduring the impatience in his heart, Lu Yuan carefully analyzed.


    "Then since it''s a teleportation, the senior sister who wants to come must be in a corner of the small world now, and if you want to find her, it must be a needle in a haystack in this small world of promise, but there is a place where the senior sister will definitely go." Looking into the distance Lu Yuan looked firm on the lush mountains.


    Regardless of where they were teleported to the small world, their ultimate destination is the last temple of life, which is at the center of the entire small world.


    This is not Lu Yuan guessing, but a feeling that has suddenly risen in his heart since entering this small world.


    And for this feeling, Lu Yuan now believes that he can''t be wrong.


    "However, this way, there is definitely no shortage of dangers. With the strength of the senior sister, I should be able to deal with it!" Lu Yuan secretly comforted himself. Hu Liena is also a top genius. Although she is only fourteen years old, she already has At level 30, this strength, as long as it is a little more careful, shouldn''t encounter any danger!


    Now that Lu Yuan and Hu Liena are far apart, they can¡¯t help her, so they can only hope Hu Liena herself. Lu Yuan believes that Hu Liena will not let herself down.


    "Sister, be safe, I am waiting for you at the Temple of Life!" Lu Yuan looked firm, and started to walk towards the center of the small world. He hoped that when Hu Liena came to the Temple of Life after hard work, he would be the first to see he.


    Heading to the lush forest, Lu Yuan was holding a shocking spear in his hand, and the Qing Qi in his body was always running. In the small world here, although the situation seems to be stable at present, Lu Yuan dare not. main idea.


    Who knows when and what kind of danger will pop up?


    And Lu Yuan didn''t believe that there would be no soul beasts in such a dense forest, and the hidden crisis in it should definitely not be underestimated.


    "Crunch, snap!" Lu Yuan''s foot stepped on the dead branch, and under Lu Yuan''s step, the dead branch broke instantly.


    "Wow!" A black shadow darted past Lu Yuan''s eyes, so fast that Lu Yuan''s eyesight never noticed it.


    "What is it?" Lu Yuan''s expression condensed, and the grip of the stunning gun in his hand became tighter. Not long after he entered this small world, he seemed to be in trouble.


    Secretly vigilant in his heart, Lu Yuan''s perception quickly radiated at this moment.


    "Wow!" There was another black shadow, passing by Lu Yuan''s right, with a strong wind, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Swish!" The sound of the wind came again, Lu Yuan quickly turned around, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, this time he could see clearly.


    It was a black nether mink with flame-like lines on the eyebrows, and a pair of green eyes full of killing intent.


    "Two thousand years, Nether Mink!" A war spirit came into Lu Yuan''s heart. Two thousand years of soul beasts were comparable to the advanced souls of human beings.


    "Nether Mink is good at speed, and his body is weak!" Lu Yuan''s mind turned sharply. After almost exhausting the collection of Wuhun Hall, Lu Yuan could recognize most of the soul beasts on Douluo Continent. , The Nether Mink in front of him is naturally among them.


    "ß´!" With a fierce glow in Nether Mink''s eyes, his sharp claws caught Lu Yuan''s neck.


    If you grasp this one, you can definitely cut Lu Yuan''s blood vessels instantly, even if Lu Yuan''s defense is strong, it is useless.


    "Looking for death! Hanhai Qiankun!" Lu Yuan immediately displayed the strongest move in Hanhai Qiankun, Hanhai Qiankun, the shocking spear with great power, stabs towards Nether Mink.


    This move went so quickly, not only the powerful power of the golden dragon bloodline burst out in an instant, but also the power of the light skill of the Phoenix Dance and Six Fantasy, which was extremely fast for a while.


    Even Nether Mink cannot avoid it.


    "Pop!" The shocking gun clip with the huge force of the golden dragon blood instantly knocked the Nether Sable into the air, hitting the big tree in the distance, and the big tree surrounded by one person broke apart.


    "ß´!" Nether Mink was struggling to get up, trying to escape after being hit by a shocking gun.


    "Want to run?" Lu Yuan twitched his spear, the man''s spear united, and his right hand handed it. The shocking spear flew out in the sky, thrusting Nether Mink''s body into the ground fiercely.


    Lu Yuan took a few steps forward and pulled out the spear. Nether Mink was already dead and couldn''t die anymore.


    Don¡¯t blame Lu Yuan for being ruthless ~ www.novelhall.com~ Because this Nether Mink attacked Lu Yuan first, then Lu Yuan would naturally not be merciless.


    So killing a Nether Mink, there was no fluctuation in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    Nether Mink is medium among the spirit beasts, and the cultivation base of two thousand years is enough to compare to the average high-level spirit sovereign, but it is still not enough in Lu Yuan''s hands, not to mention that Lu Yuan used the vast sea shot to deal with it. It''s not surprising that the two sets of stunts in Hanhai Qiankun and Fengwu Six Illusion, one move in a flash.


    Without taking care of the body of You Ming Mink, Lu Yuan continued to walk forward.


    This time, he encountered no danger. Lu Yuan also quietly avoided the group of spirit beasts he encountered occasionally.


    Two hours passed, and it was noon.


    Lu Yuan took out the dry food from the star ring and leaned on a tree to eat.


    Suddenly, a layer of white mist spread from nowhere, instantly covering all the places where Lu Yuan was.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and he put away the unfinished dry food.


    Re-hold the Shocking Gun in his hand.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and in the depths of the white mist, there seemed to be a figure slowly walking out...

 Chapter 104： Kill the magic fox

    Looking at the figure that seemed to be slowly walking in the white mist, Lu Yuan tightened the shocking gun in his hand even more.


    In this weird white fog, who knows what the person is, whether it is an enemy or a friend?


    Still need to be more vigilant.


    Lu Yuan widened his eyes, and Wu Hun once again possessed his body. The vast white mist gave Lu Yuan a sense of crisis.


    Staring closely at the figure that appeared in front of him, Lu Yuan was fully prepared, ready to take action at any time.


    The figure gradually became clear, it was a beautiful figure.


    The long golden hair is draped over the shoulders, two willow eyebrows with heroic spirit, the skin is snowy, and the angelic face carries the sacred and nobleness that overlooks the common people.


    Looking at the familiar figure in the golden neon clothes, Lu Yuan''s heart was shocked. It was the figure he was thinking about day and night.


    "Xiaoxue!" Lu Yuan exclaimed, and could not help taking two steps forward.


    Suddenly, his face changed and he paused!


    I just saw Qian Renxue''s figure, and she was very surprised, but as soon as the thought in her mind changed, she knew that Qian Renxue was far in Heaven Dou, so why would she appear here?


    "Who are you?" Lu Yuan''s spear straightened, his eyes sharpened instantly.


    Dare to become Xiaoxue to deceive him. It is simply seeking a dead end. You must know that Xiaoxue is the deepest taboo in his heart. Who touches who kills.


    "Obuchi, I am your Xiaoxue!" said''Qian Renxue'' with a smile on her mouth.


    "Heh!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He didn''t believe that the person in front of him was Qian Renxue, but now Qian Renxue was completely exposed as soon as he spoke.


    "My Xiaoxue?" Lu Yuan murmured, "Although I want to hear Xiaoxue say this, but with Xiaoxue''s personality, she can''t say it, at least not now!"


    "Want to lie to me?" Lu Yuan squeezed the shocking gun in his hand. No matter who the person in front was, but if he dared to pretend to be Qian Renxue to lie to him, for Lu Yuan, he was already sentenced to death.


    "Xiaoyuan, I really am Xiaoxue. I haven''t seen you in a year. I miss you so much!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s unbelief, Qian Renxue said.


    Lu Yuan squinted his eyes, did not speak, but as the figure got closer and closer, the blood and soul power in his body were rapidly circulating. As long as Lu Yuan made a single move, he could burst out huge power.


    "Junior Brother, be careful, that''s not Qian Renxue!" Just as Lu Yuan shot the front of the''Qian Renxue'', another very clear voice came into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    "Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan turned his head and saw a young girl in a pink and white dress standing upright, with short golden hair, charming eyes, and her eyes sparkling with charm. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Hu Liena?


    "Senior Sister, why are you here?" Seeing Hu Liena, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but approached Hu Liena two steps. He was still worried about Hu Liena''s safety, but he didn''t expect to see it now.


    "Junior Brother, I have been looking for you, do you know? I have been looking for you after being separated from you, but fortunately, I finally found you now!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan closely, tenderly with love.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was moved in his heart and subconsciously walked towards Hu Liena. He just wanted to hold Hu Liena tightly in his arms.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    "Brother!" Hu Liena had a smile in her eyes and a soft voice, opening her arms towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan speeded up again.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan''s figure stopped, and the Qing Qi Jing in his body automatically warned him. Looking at Hu Liena who was smiling and smiling in front of him, Lu Yuan faintly felt something was wrong.


    Before thinking about it, Qian Renxue was seen through by Lu Yuan because Lu Yuan knew that Qian Renxue was far away in the sky, so it was easy to see through, but Hu Liena was the ruins that entered together with Lu Yuan, so Lu Yuan didn¡¯t subconsciously. To doubt Hu Liena''s identity, but now that I think about it so carefully, it seems that the timing of Hu Liena''s appearance is a bit coincidental.


    "Sister, how did you come here?" Lu Yuan asked unintentionally.


    Hu Liena opened the mouth and said: "Since I entered the portal, I found that I was teleported to a place I didn''t recognize, and you were no longer by my side, so I had to look for you all the way for a long time, but fortunately, I finally found it. is you."


    Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of excitement on her face.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan nodded, but the doubts in his eyes deepened. Is it really such a coincidence?


    "Then why do you say that Xiaoxue is fake?" Lu Yuan asked suddenly after rolling his eyes.


    "I met her just now, and he wanted to lie to me, but I found out, Junior Brother, you have to be careful, this guy is a kind of soul beast change, specially to confuse people, just now she just pretended to be you He came to lie to me, I almost fell." Hu Liena said.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "Obuchi, don''t be fooled by this woman, she is a fake, she wants to kill us!" After hearing Hu Liena''s words,''Qian Renxue'' also said quickly.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan looked at''Qian Renxue'' and said, "Do you know, your acting is too clumsy, Xiaoxue is not in this ruin at all, you still want to lie to me, really Thinking too much!"


    "Have you noticed it a long time ago?" Qian Renxue''s face was dark.


    "That''s natural, let''s catch it!" Lu Yuan picked up the shocking spear, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Hmph, don''t think about it. If you want to catch me, it depends on how good you are, let''s die!" He even attacked Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena''s three spirit rings, yellow, yellow and purple, shone, and the two fought together.


    This counterfeit Qian Renxue''s strength is quite strong~www.novelhall.com~ Hu Liena didn''t fight her for a long time, and she fell short.


    "Bang!" The fake Qian Renxue slammed Hu Liena''s body with a palm, and Hu Liena flew out, spitting out a trace of blood.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan ran the phoenix dance six illusions, and caught Hu Liena in one hand, "Are you okay!"


    "It''s okay!" Hu Liena shook her head and said: "But I am afraid I can''t help you now." There was some regret in her tone.


    "It''s okay, just leave it to me!" Lu Yuan helped Hu Liena sit down, turned to face''Qian Renxue'', and tightly squeezed the Shocking Spear in his right hand.


    "Okay, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena promised. Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, the jade hand''s nails slowly stretched out, becoming a white fox claw, with a fierce light in his eyes, and the fox claws directed towards the back of Lu Yuan. Heart caught.


    "Puff puff!" This was the sound of the tip of the gun piercing the heart. Lu Yuan''s expression was indifferent, and the shocking gun in his hand was slammed into Hu Liena''s left chest.


    "You!" Hu Liena was vomiting blood, looking at Lu Yuan in disbelief.


    "I was almost fooled by you, the performance was quite wonderful, you say yes, dreamy fox!" Looking at Hu Liena in front of him, Lu Yuan spoke lightly, with a cold smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 105： Fantasy Skull of Spiritual Charm

    "You, how did you know?" Hu Liena''s mouth was spitting blood, her eyes were filled with doubts and incomprehension, and of course there was deep resentment.


    "Fantasy demon fox is good at illusion and confusing others, and has the ability to construct fantasy space with the consciousness of others. If I am not mistaken, this so-called white fog is the illusion you constructed!"


    "Xiaoxue, including you in front of me are all phantoms you constructed based on my own consciousness!" Lu Yuan pointed to the''Qian Renxue'' beside him, and Qian Renxue had disappeared as expected.


    "You are very smart. You deliberately constructed Xiaoxue to meet me first. The purpose was not to fool me, but deliberately to let me see through. Then you use the image of the senior sister to expose that Xiaoxue is a scam and convince me that Xiaoxue is convinced. You fight, then deliberately show that you are invincible, get me to the bait, and then start from behind."


    Lu Yuan sighed, "Can you come up with such a method, Fantasy Magic Fox, your cultivation base is not low, I am afraid that it has been cultivated for at least 10,000 years!"


    "How did you see through?" The shocking spear pierced the heart directly, even if it was a ten thousand year soul beast, it was bound to die.


    "Actually, it''s quite a fluke. At first I didn''t notice that the senior sister you played was a fake, but the exercises I practiced are a bit special. It allows me to possess the ability similar to crisis sensing. I''m very embarrassed. There is a strong sense of crisis in his body. Although it is as if nothing, it is extremely deadly. This will naturally wake me up."


    "And with vigilance, plus you said that the soul beast is pretending to be, once I deduced it, it''s not hard to see through." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "There are not many soul beasts that can transform into pretends to be others. Coupled with this special illusion, it is really difficult for me not to think of you, fantasy fox."


    "I am not wronged, but I am not convinced. If there is no such so-called exercise method, you will definitely die in my hands. With your flesh and blood, I will definitely be able to break through the 50,000-year level and become the magic fox king. , I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" The Dream Fox yelled sadly.


    "The level of fifty thousand years, doesn''t that mean that your cultivation base is 49,999 years old? This is only one step away from becoming king in fifty thousand years?" Lu Yuan was secretly shocked.


    However, Lu Yuan directly drew out the Shocking Spear, blood was splashing, the breath of the dreamy demon fox quickly disappeared, and the surrounding white mist began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hu Liena in front of her has long since disappeared, and all that is left is a snow-white fox close to three meters in length, which is the magic fox of fantasy.


    A dreamy fox with 49,999 years old.


    "I''m so lucky, if this fantasy demon fox really takes that step, then I''m really dead!" The fantasy demon fox generally can only use spiritual power to charm or construct a fantasy strike under 50,000 years. Kill the enemy, and if it is more than 50,000 years old, then its power will be greatly enhanced. At that time, even if only by relying on it, the Fantasy Demon Fox can kill Lu Yuan.


    But under 50,000 years, the physical attack power of the fantasy demon fox is not strong. The strength is mainly in the illusion, just like the human spirit system soul master, it is weak.


    Because of this, Lu Yuan could only use a shocking spear to penetrate the heart of the fantasy demon fox with a single blow.


    If it were replaced by an ordinary Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, Lu Yuan might not be able to deal with it, because the Shocking Spear might not be able to penetrate the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast''s body at all.


    After all, fragile soul beasts such as the fantasy magic fox are only a few, and they belong to the type of serious partial family.


    The stunning spear penetrates directly through the heart, even the gods are hard to save.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Lu Yuan was afraid. If it weren¡¯t for the Qing Qi Jing, Lu Yuan might have been really confused, because Hu Liena constructed by this fantasy demon fox is quite realistic, and the spirit of the fantasy demon fox is much higher than Lu Yuan. , From the beginning to the end, Lu Yuan didn''t realize when he fell into the illusion, which was quite a terrifying thing.


    "Forty-nine-nine-nine-nine-ninth-year fantasy demon fox, its spiritual power is comparable to some soul sages who major in spiritual power. If it is not for carelessness, I am afraid this time I will explain it here!


    Lu Yuan secretly sighed, if it wasn''t for this dreamy demon fox that wanted to deceive Lu Yuan by pretending to be Hu Liena, but instead directly used his charm and illusion ability to kill Lu Yuan, then Lu Yuan might already be a corpse.


    But there is no if in this world. As a result, Lu Yuan was surprised and completed an achievement that the Soul Sage might be difficult to accomplish, killing 49999-year-old Dream Fox.


    "However, this mental power is strong, and weakness is a problem after all. It is like a fantasy demon fox, even if it is only one step away from the cultivation base, it can be 50,000 years old, a long spear of ordinary construction will kill it. ."


    Looking for Hu Liena, who seemed to be somewhat similar, Lu Yuan secretly decided in his heart that for Hu Liena''s safety, this time he must strengthen Hu Liena''s physical fitness.


    "I don''t know if this fantasy demon fox, which has been cultivated for nearly 50,000 years, can surprise me and explode something good." Looking at the huge corpse of the fantasy demon fox in front of him, and the black spirit ring above the corpse, Lu Yuan Said inwardly.


    The fur of the fantasy magic fox is very beautiful, and it is a good material for making fur, so Lu Yuan did not waste it. When cutting with a sword, he also paid attention to not destroying the integrity of the fox fur.


    As for the purpose of cutting with a sword, I believe anyone who has seen Douluo knows.


    The limbs were cut all over, but nothing was gained.


    But Lu Yuan was not disappointed, because spirit beasts like this ~www.novelhall.com~, if they had spirit bones, they would have a higher chance of having skulls.


    Besides, this fantasy demon fox has too many unwillingnesses before dying. The chance of exploding soul bone should be much higher.


    The long sword cut through the head of the dreamy demon fox, and as expected, there was a group of colorful light shining inside.


    Lu Yuan was overjoyed, and the long sword picked out the skull and held it in his hand.


    This skull is quite complete, with strong mental fluctuations permeating it. Under this fluctuation, Lu Yuan''s mental power can''t help but feel a little trance.


    "The skills of this skull are obviously the main illusion and charm. It is more suitable for the senior sister. At least it is more suitable for the senior sister than the mentally condensed wisdom skull presented by the teacher in the original book. And in terms of quality, the current one is not at all Not worse than that piece." Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    Put the skull into the star ring, and when Lu Yuan was about to see you again, he gave Hu Liena a surprise.


    As for the snow-white fur of the dreamy demon fox, the body of this dreamy demon fox is three meters long. This long fox fur is enough to make a few furs. Then Xiaoxue, senior sister, and teacher will have one. Isn''t it beautiful?


    With thoughts in his heart, Lu Yuan used a short sword to completely cut off the snow-white fur of the Fantasy Demon Fox, and then put it into the star ring.

 Chapter 106： Girl in black

    A hard journey!


    This seemingly calm and full of life forest has caused great trouble to Lu Yuan.


    Along the way, the spirit beasts encountered had been attacked by more than a few waves. Fortunately, Lu Yuan was strong and killed all these spirit beasts one by one.


    Into the night!


    It is definitely a very dangerous thing to spend the night in the forest, especially when only Lu Yuan is left, just the roar of the soul beast in the forest at night makes Lu Yuan have to cheer up.


    Lu Yuan regained his spirit and stamina while meditating, and at the same time he gained his spiritual sense and did not dare to relax.


    This forest is very large, and it will take a long time to cross it, so Lu Yuan must ensure that he has enough physical strength.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly. Although the sound of the soul beast was endless, Lu Yuan passed the first night in this forest peacefully.


    The first sun began to grow, and the sun was falling, Lu Yuan opened his eyes.


    Rinse slightly, eat some dry food, and Lu Yuan keeps going.


    The forest is too big. You can go out as soon as possible to get back with the senior sister. If you want to come, senior sister should be looking for me now.


    Thinking of Hu Liena, a smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    Holding the shocking spear, Lu Yuan moved forward again.


    "Roar!" With a roar of the tiger, Lu Yuan''s stunning spear once again penetrated the body of an explosive flame tiger, a thousand-year-old explosive flame tiger.


    Lu Yuan withdrew the Shocking Spear, his heart did not fluctuate at all. This was the third time he had encountered a thousand-year spirit beast today. Of course, he was killed one by one in front of Lu Yuan''s powerful strength.


    Lu Yuan habitually cut the Explosive Flame Tiger. Obviously, a thousand-year-old Explosive Tiger would not have such a good thing as a soul bone, but Lu Yuan was not disappointed either. He had already prepared in his heart.


    Cut some fresh tiger meat and put it into the star ring after processing. He didn''t bring much dry food, and he had a big appetite, so he would eat it sooner or later.


    As for why you don¡¯t bring more, because the meat of these soul beasts will go bad after being stored for a long time, so at most Lu Yuan will bring enough for a few meals. Lu Yuan will not eat bad meat.


    So now he will eat the meat of these soul beasts first. As for the dry food, those things are specially made and have a long shelf life.


    Lu Yuan regretted that he didn''t understand the abilities of the ice element. Otherwise, those spirit beasts would not have to worry about taking too much to eat and going bad, as long as they were frozen well, that way, he wouldn''t have to worry about food.


    Noon!


    Unconsciously, Lu Yuan walked for a few more hours, and it was already noon.


    Lu Yuan found a relatively empty place, lit a bonfire, and began to cook the meat of the explosive tiger.


    It is not allowed to light a bonfire at night in the forest, because the appearance of fire at night will attract the attention of many spirit beasts, but during the day, due to the strong sunlight, the impact is not big.


    Moreover, the meat of the Explosive Flame Tiger is full of blood. It¡¯s better to roast such meat, and eat raw meat. Lu Yuan has never had those habits.


    Lu Yuan is a person with good cooking skills. He likes to bring some seasonings with him, such as salt, perilla, and honey. These seasonings are in Lu Yuan¡¯s star ring.


    Under the scorching of the flames, the meat of the explosive tiger began to shrink gradually, and drops of golden fat began to drip from the meat.


    Lu Yuan methodically sprinkled the seasoning, and then put the honey on, the pieces of meat became golden color, exuding a strong meaty fragrance.


    The cut meat that Lu Yuan cuts is very large and very long, skewered on the washed willow branches, glowing with oily luster, and looking very appetizing.


    A total of three skewers were grilled, which seemed to be almost ten catties, because Lu Yuan found that his appetite seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and the Explosion Flame Tiger is a thousand-year-old soul beast, and its meat is also excellent for Lu Yuan¡¯s body. of.


    At least enough nutrition.


    The flame was gradually extinguished, leaving only some bright red charcoal. Lu Yuan picked up a bunch of barbecue, sniffed lightly, and a strong aroma sank into the tip of his nose. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. It looked like his cooking skills. Still excellent as always.


    Lu Yuan picked up a string, just about to bite it down, suddenly a figure in the distance broke into Lu Yuan''s line of sight.


    It was a girl, dressed in a black leather jacket, with a very outstanding figure, but her small Ruyu face was full of coldness, and her eyes were completely cold.


    It is Zhu Zhuqing, who Lu Yuan had once met, but she seems to be in a bad state at this time!


    There are two obvious injuries on his arms, blood is constantly flowing out, and there seems to be a wound on the lower abdomen. Ruyu''s cheeks are all pale, shaking when running, it seems that even the soul power has reached the limit.


    Behind her, there was a mosquito as big as a grinding disc chasing her. This mosquito had two pairs of blood-red wings, and each pair of wings was densely covered with golden lines.


    This is the top hunting soul beast of the same level as the human face demon spider, the blood-winged golden mosquito.


    The one who chased Zhu Zhuqing had obviously reached a thousand years. No wonder Zhu Zhuqing suffered such a severe injury.


    Lu Yuan saw Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuqing naturally saw Lu Yuan.


    A gleam of surprise flashed in Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s eyes, then dimmed for an instant, with a struggle in his eyes, he turned to the right and ran away staggeringly.


    Lu Yuan''s heart was shocked, only to see the surprise in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, he thought Zhu Zhuqing would run to him, and then lead the blood-winged golden mosquito to him, and then let him fight with the blood-winged golden mosquito, and she pulled away by herself Out.


    Unexpectedly, she turned around and left, which had to surprise Lu Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, this girl with a cold expression still had kindness in her heart~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan smiled faintly. If Zhu Zhuqing had chosen to cause trouble, then she would never have the chance to survive, because Lu Yuan was the most I hate other people calculating him, and Zhu Zhuqing is one of the seven Shrek monsters in the original book. Lu Yuan now has no good impression of the seven Shrek monsters.


    As for the thousand-year-old blood-winged golden mosquito, Lu Yuan hadn''t paid attention to it, he could easily kill it.


    But now Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s choice shocked Lu Yuan''s heart. It touched the softness in Lu Yuan''s heart, such a beautiful girl, and she was also very kind, just watching him die in front of him, Lu Yuan still Can''t do it.


    Holding the Shocking Spear, Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared like the wind.


    Zhu Zhuqing was seriously injured, and his soul power was exhausted, even if he couldn''t even possess a martial soul, how could he escape the chase of the blood-winged golden mosquito.


    Zhu Zhuqing staggered, his body leaped forward, and the sharp mouthparts of the blood-winged golden mosquito behind him slammed into Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    Zhu Zhuqing closed his eyes in despair. The fianc¨¦ ran away from home and abandoned her. The future was gloomy. Today, he was about to die in the hands of a mosquito. Two lines of tears flowed from the corners of Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. He secretly said, "Maybe, this It''s my destiny!"

 Chapter 107： Healing

    However, the imaginary sting did not come. On the contrary, Zhu Zhuqing only felt that he was submerged in a warm embrace.


    The breath of the opposite **** that came from his arms turned Zhu Zhuqing a little bit intoxicated, and his face was blushing for a while.


    Zhu Zhuqing quickly opened his eyes, and what he saw was a man in white. He was wearing a gorgeous golden mask and holding a two-meter-long black golden spear in his hand. The blood that was originally chasing her The golden-winged mosquito has been stabbed by this spear and nailed to the ground.


    "This?" Zhu Zhuqing widened his eyes. The blood-winged golden mosquito that chased her so embarrassed was actually killed by the man in front of him in such an understatement. Who is this man in white?


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan blankly, with a hint of shock in his cold eyes.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan asked softly while watching Zhu Zhuqing staring at him blankly.


    Lu Yuan''s appearance was hidden, but his temperament was unique, and the cool voice filled with magnetism made Zhu Zhuqing''s unconscious body tremble slightly.


    "No, nothing!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, the mosquito is dead!¡± He shook his spear, and the blood-winged golden mosquito¡¯s body was thrown away.


    "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly.


    "Yes, can you let me go?" Although it feels good to be held in Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing is still a fairly conservative person in his bones. How could he let himself be so dependent on a boy he just met? In the arms.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan let go, and Zhu Zhuqing struggled to stand up.


    After taking two steps, suddenly his feet were soft, and the whole person fell face-to-face.


    Lu Yuan quickly stepped forward again and caught Zhu Zhuqing.


    This time is different from just now. Lu Yuan just hugged Zhu Zhuqing from behind. He didn''t have any special feelings yet, but this time it was positive. The huge pressure brought by Zhu Zhuqing''s pride made Lu Yuan''s mind shake.


    Eliminating the bad thoughts in his mind, Lu Yuan once again held Zhu Zhuqing and said, "Be careful."


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and nodded.


    Lu Yuan then said: "You are injured, and you have lost too much blood, and your body is quite weak. Let me help you sit there!"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    Lu Yuan supported Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s arm and sat down at the place where Lu Yuan barbecued.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Lu Yuan raised the barbecue on the grill.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, trying to say something, suddenly his eyes went dark, and he passed out into a coma.


    "Huh?" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing fainted, Lu Yuan took two steps forward and tried Zhu Zhuqing''s pulse, but the pulse was still there.


    "Is this due to excessive blood loss, coma?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    Zhu Zhuqing not only has two wounds on his arms, but also seems to have a wound on his abdomen. Blood is still oozing out. If you don¡¯t hurry up and deal with it, I¡¯m afraid that you will be in danger of life.


    "Offended!" Lu Yuan whispered softly, and cut the leather around Zhu Zhuqing''s arm wound with a short sword, then washed the wound, applied some powder, and wrapped it up with a white cloth.


    The injury on the arm is easy to handle, but the abdomen is a bit difficult.


    After all, it is inevitable that there will be some inconvenience between men and women, but it is a matter of life and life.


    Lu Yuan slowly untied Zhu Zhuqing''s leather jacket, revealing the short shirt and corset inside.


    Without the shackles of leather jackets, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s pride is more prominent.


    Lu Yuan did not squint, and suppressed the Qi Nian in his heart. He was not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others.


    Slowly stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s short shirt, and Zhu Zhuqing''s abdomen was exposed.


    There was a hideous wound on the smooth and flat lower abdomen. A large amount of blood formed blood scabs, and blood was still bleeding out.


    Lu Yuan then realized that Zhu Zhuqing had suffered such a serious injury.


    Moreover, the blood in the wound is a little dark, which is a sign of poisoning.


    "You are really sad enough. If you are lucky, you met me!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Such a serious injury, no wonder Zhu Zhuqing would be unconscious as a soul master. If he did not stop the bleeding and remove the poison in time, Zhu Zhuqing would definitely die.


    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s wound was obviously caused by the mouthparts of the blood-winged golden mosquito. Although the blood-winged golden mosquito is not as corrosive and neurotoxic as the human face spider, it is also a good hand with poison.


    If the toxin of the blood-winged golden mosquito is not detoxified in time, when the poison occurs, the whole body will turn into a pool of liquid, and there will be no whole body, but fortunately, the blood-winged golden mosquito''s toxin will attack slowly Many.


    Zhu Zhuqing was poisoned for a short time, but it was easy to deal with.


    Lu Yuan took out a detoxification pill. This was an antidote made by the soul saint-level healing spirit master of the Wuhun Temple. It was more than enough to deal with the toxin of a thousand-year-old blood-winged golden mosquito. It''s scary, but its toxicity is not difficult to understand.


    Generally recruited soul masters can be saved as long as they are treated in time.


    The most powerful thing about the blood-winged golden mosquito is its mouthparts, which are almost indestructible. They are specially designed to break the armor. According to Lu Yuan''s estimation, among the soul beasts, except for the Xuanwu turtle and the golden dragon turtle encountered by Lu Yuan''s second spirit ring Besides, no soul beast could resist the blood-winged golden mosquito''s mouthparts.


    It is precisely because of the powerful mouthparts of the blood-winged golden mosquito that it can be as famous as the human face demon spider, second only to those super soul beasts.


    After taking Zhu Zhuqing the detoxification pills, Lu Yuan started to clean her wounds.


    Removing all the blood from the surrounding area, Lu Yuan used wine to clean Zhu Zhuqing''s wounds. Of course, the effect of alcohol was better, but it was a pity that Douluo Continent did not have alcohol.


    Lu Yuan was busy, cleaning all the blood from Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s wound, and preparing to apply the medicine~www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Zhuqing, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The dark pupils seemed to be without the slightest temperature, looking straight at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan pointed to the medicine bottle in his hand, and said, ¡°Look at you fainted, and you are about to apply medicine to you. Now that you are awake, do it yourself!¡±


    Seeing the medicine bottle in Lu Yuan''s hand, a trace of apology flashed across Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and the coldness eased a lot.


    Zhu Zhuqing struggled, only feeling sore and weak, without a trace of strength, so he had to look at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes, and Zhu lip lightly said: "You still come!"


    The voice was cold, and it seemed to be trembling a little.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    Apply a smear of ointment on the finger and wipe it towards Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s wound.


    Finger across the skin, Zhu Zhuqing''s body shook slightly, and a pretty face turned red, even the earlobes were already red.


    This is the first time someone touched her skin.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is full of shyness.


    However, Lu Yuan did not notice Zhu Zhuqing''s abnormality, so he was still applying the medicine carefully.

 Chapter 108： Feeding

    Lu Yuan applied the medicine quickly. After applying the medicine, he took out a clean gauze and bandaged Zhu Zhuqing''s wound.


    Then pull down Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s short shirt and button up the leather jacket.


    After completing this series of actions, it can be regarded as over.


    Lu Yuan put away the ointment and other things, then took out the water, washed his hands, looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was still lying there, and asked, "How do you feel!"


    "Okay, much better, thank you!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face was blushing, but her voice was cold and shy.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan sat down cross-legged, picked up the previous barbecue, looked at it, and found that it had cooled down.


    It took too much time for Zhu Zhuqing to clean and dress the wounds, and the barbecue was already cold.


    Lu Yuan frowned, set the barbecue aside, took out a large piece of new fried tiger meat, cleaned it, and then cut it into small pieces, made a wooden pot with local materials, and put the fried tiger meat into the pot , Add water and start to simmer.


    There are two wooden bowls made of wood, a wooden spoon and two pairs of tableware.


    No way, Lu Yuan usually only carries seasonings with him. He doesn''t bring things like cooking utensils and tableware.


    In fact, there was no big problem, because he usually eats grilled, but now he has an extra Zhu Zhuqing and is seriously injured. The grilled meat is too greasy to recover from the injury, so naturally he can''t eat it anymore.


    This is Lu Yuan. Sometimes, although he doesn''t like to talk about it, he has already taken all the circumstances into consideration during his actions.


    Make the dishes and chopsticks, and wash them with clean water one by one.


    At this time, the broth in the pot has also been boiled. Use a wooden spoon to skim off the foam, then add salt and some herbs, and simmer again.


    Simple Explosive Tiger Meat Stew Soup has a lot of effect, but if it is combined with medicinal materials, the effect will be better.


    Zhu Zhuqing beside ?? has been watching Lu Yuan''s movements so quietly, with a trace of gratitude in her eyes that were originally lifeless and warm.


    She was also a smart person originally. Lu Yuan chose not to eat barbecue, but stewed and added so many herbs. Zhu Zhuqing naturally knew that it was for his own sake.


    From childhood to adulthood, Zhu Zhuqing has never felt the taste of being cared by others. The Duke¡¯s Mansion of Nuo Da Duke brought her only endless cold and darkness.


    And her fiance, who had been expected by the public, could not bear the pressure, and chose to run away from home, which undoubtedly gave her a heavy blow.


    But she is not reconciled. She is only nine years old and has a distant future. She doesn''t want to lose her life just like that.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    So when she heard about the ancient ruins, she chose to come in the first time. As long as she can get a certain opportunity in this ancient ruins, then she may not have the chance to defeat her sister and control her own destiny in the future.


    So even if the ruins were full of dangers and died a lifetime, she did not choose to retreat.


    However, the ruins were really dangerous everywhere. Not long after she entered, she encountered Hundred Years Soul Beasts several times. Although she tried her best to kill them, she was also seriously injured by their arms.


    And today, it was even spotted by a thousand-year-old soul beast.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not know what soul beast the mosquito was, but this mosquito was so powerful, she almost exhausted all her strength, but she was still hit by the mosquito''s abdomen, and finally had to escape.


    She is a sensitive attack type spirit master, speed is her advantage, but even if she exhausted her spirit power, she couldn''t get rid of the mosquito''s chase. Just when she was desperate, the young man in front of her saved her.


    The strength of this young man shocked Zhu Zhuqing. She was invincible with all her strength, and the mosquito soul beast, who could only escape in embarrassment, was killed by the person in front of her.


    Although he was covering his face, he had a temperament that could not be concealed. Zhu Zhuqing, who had accepted aristocratic etiquette since he was a child, knew that the young man in front of him was definitely not easy.


    Moreover, she was held twice by the boy in front of her, and she was also looked at. Zhu Zhuqing felt a little at a loss.


    She is a conservative person. Although it was because of healing, Zhu Zhuqing had an uncontrollable reverie, and the embrace of this person was indeed stalwart and comfortable.


    Thinking of the good smell coming from Lu Yuan when Lu Yuan was in his arms, Zhu Zhuqing blushed with shame.


    She couldn''t help but compare the person in front of her with her fianc¨¦, only to find that she was not on the same level at all. In any respect, her fianc¨¦ seemed far inferior to him.


    "I just don''t know what his appearance is?" Lu Yuan''s temperament is undoubtedly supernatural, but girls undoubtedly value beauty, even Zhu Zhuqing is no exception, she really has some expectations in her heart, Lu Yuan that What kind of fairy face is under the gorgeous mask.


    "Alright!" Lu Yuan lifted the lid of the pot, and the smell of stewed meat came out, with the fragrance of medicinal materials, which looked particularly attractive.


    Smelling the aroma, Zhu Zhuqing, who had not been dripping rice for a day, called out his belly unconsciously, causing Zhu Zhuqing to blush with shame.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan chuckled, making Zhu Zhuqing on the side even more embarrassed.


    Lu Yuan picked up the wooden spoon, filled it with a bowl, and placed it in front of Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Can you get up?" asked Zhu Zhuqing who was lying next to him.


    Zhu Zhuqing struggled to get up, only feeling a sharp pain in his abdomen, and he couldn''t use any strength all over, so he could only shook his head helplessly.


    Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and said, "Let me help you!"


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and nodded.


    Lu Yuan slowly lifted Zhu Zhuqing up, letting Zhu Zhuqing lean against the tree beside him, and then picked up the bowl of broth and tableware.


    "Eat!" Lu Yuan picked up a piece of meat and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth.


    "I, let me do it myself!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Lu Yuan glanced at her faintly~www.novelhall.com~Do you still have strength in your hands? "


    Zhu Zhuqing was silent, her arm was seriously injured, and she couldn''t lift it up, so how could she eat by herself.


    "Don''t try hard!" Lu Yuan handed the meat to Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth again.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not eat, but just looked up at him.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing faintly, and Zhu Zhuqing''s heart jumped at the irresistible color in his eyes.


    Unconsciously opened the small cherry mouth, and put the tiger meat into his mouth.


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, then picked up a piece of meat again.


    Zhu Zhuqing chewed and swallowed the previous tiger meat, and then took the piece of meat that Lu Yuan handed over again.


    Lu Yuan was feeding seriously, Zhu Zhuqing watched Lu Yuan while eating.


    "This man, really domineering!" This is Zhu Zhuqing''s view of Lu Yuan.


    But I don¡¯t know why, in the face of Lu Yuan''s dominance, Zhu Zhuqing did not even feel the slightest disgust in his heart.


    Feed one, eat one, and soon a large bowl of broth is eaten up.

 Chapter 109： Lu Yuans Thinking

    Zhu Zhuqing ate very cleanly, the broth in the bowl was not wasted at all, and I drank it all clean.


    Looking at the trace of broth remaining at the corner of Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s mouth, Lu Yuan took out a clean handkerchief and wiped off the trace of oil stains.


    While wiping off the oil, Lu Yuan''s fingertips lightly stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks. The strange touch made Zhu Zhuqing''s earlobes red.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing with a blushing face, Lu Yuan was a little puzzled, "What''s wrong with this girl, so easy to be shy?"


    "Do you want more?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "No, no more!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Also, you are seriously injured, but you are not suitable for eating too much and it is not easy to digest.¡±


    "Then you should take a rest first. I have added medicinal materials to this broth, which will help you recover from your injury."


    Lu Yuan turned around and put the bowls and chopsticks that Zhu Zhuqing had eaten aside.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "No need!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, came to the side to sit down, took another bowl, filled a bowl of broth, and started eating.


    In fact, not only Zhu Zhuqing did not eat, he did not eat, and now he is already hungry.


    Lu Yuan did not deliberately curb his speed of eating because Zhu Zhuqing was on the sidelines. Lu Yuan¡¯s eating style is naturally very elegant. After all, he has Bibi Dong¡¯s three-year education. Although he is not very strict in etiquette, he does not eat without eating. Eating phase.


    However, Lu Yuan was eating very fast, and in a short while, he swept up the remaining pot of broth. The amount of food was so large that Zhu Zhuqing on the side couldn''t help but slap his tongue.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing staring at him with weird eyes, Lu Yuan frowned and said, "What''s wrong, is there any problem?"


    "No, no!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head.


    Lu Yuan also ignored her. After cleaning up the dishes, he found a clean place to sit down, and treated it as a digestion.


    Zhu Zhuqing has a cold personality and doesn''t like to talk much.


    And Lu Yuan is not the kind of person who likes to take the initiative to talk to girls, except for Qian Renxue, so the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Zhu Zhuqing lay halfway down, while looking at Lu Yuan without freedom.


    I don¡¯t know why, she just can¡¯t help but want to look at Lu Yuan to see what he is doing?


    Looking at Lu Yuan still sitting, looking at the distant mountains and forests in a daze, Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips, hesitated for a long time, and said, "My name is Zhu Zhuqing, what is your name?"


    "Zhu Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face. Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance is naturally not bad, and his cold, delicate face and hot body are indeed the best.


    According to Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, although not as good as Qian Renxue, she is only a little bit greener than Hu Liena. When she reaches Hu Liena''s age, she should not be much worse than Hu Liena.


    And when it comes to temptation, although Zhu Zhuqing is not born to be charming, but her figure is super hot, and the temptation for men is not generally strong. When she grows up, she will definitely be no less inferior to Hu Liena. Disaster.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan¡¯s perception is quite good. The girl¡¯s experience is also very tragic. In the original book, she went to Shrek Academy alone to find Dai Mubai, but what she saw was a depraved tiger who only knew about chaos. The inner disappointment can be imagined.


    Although Dai Mubai changed later, were Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai really willing to be together?


    Not necessarily!


    Maybe more just to protect yourself!


    Perhaps it is more because no one has given her a choice except Dai Mubai.


    Perhaps this poor girl simply wants to live!


    The Seven Shrek Monsters, except Zhu Zhuqing, almost everyone has more or less problems, and they are really not like normal people.


    Dai Mubai, a typical nobleman, arrogant and arrogant, likes to look for flowers and ask willows, causing trouble.


    Oscar, he was a nasty person, and his heart was the same nasty. Before meeting Ning Rongrong, he was no different from Dai Mubai.


    Tang San, a slave of the sect, who abused me thousands of times. I treat the sect as my first love. Of course, there is no flaw in the character, but the taste is unique enough. I don¡¯t like people and only like sleeping beasts. Is it more exciting?


    Ma Hongjun, the most disgusting of the seven monsters. Lecherous, shameless, self-congratulated, drooling when seeing beautiful women, and like to cause trouble if he is not lucky, maybe he would have been beaten to death a long time ago, the only thing worthy of commendation is that he still has a little loyalty.


    Xiao Wu, not to mention, the Seven Shrek Monsters are the weirdest, because she is not even a human being.


    Ning Rongrong, the little witch of the Qibao Glazed Tile School, the princess is seriously ill and extremely arrogant!


    It is hard to imagine that these people are the protagonists in the original book.


    There is also a problem with the school motto of Shrek Academy. Anyone who dares not to cause trouble is a mediocrity, which is simply bullshit.


    When I met Canghui Academy, all of them were proud like tigers. When they met Dugu Bo, all of them became sick cats, typically bullying and fearing hardship.


    There is only the stubborn and rebellious girl in front of her. All she seeks is to live.


    When he read this book in the original world, he had a good impression of Zhu Zhuqing. Now that he is lucky enough to meet him, it may be a good idea to help her.


    Anyway, with the strength of the Spirit Hall, there is really no Zhu family in the eyes. As for the Xingluo imperial family, it will be annihilated sooner or later. If they have any ideas, it will be a matter of Lu Yuan.


    And Lu Yuan always wanted to divide and disintegrate the Seven Shrek Monsters, so Zhu Zhuqing might be a good breakthrough.


    If the Shrek Seven Devils are the most important of them, then in a nutshell, there are three places~www.novelhall.com~ One, Tang San, this is the soul figure of the Shrek Seven Devils, and also connects the entire Shrek. The bond of the seven monsters.


    Second, Netherworld White Tiger, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s martial soul fusion skills, the Shrek Seven Devils'' most powerful explosive power.


    Third, Ning Rongrong, the importance of Ning Rongrong is not only her own support ability, but also the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect behind her. If it were not for the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Tang San¡¯s Tang Sect could develop so quickly. Get up?


    No, so for Lu Yuan, he targeted the latter two.


    Without the last two things, just a Tang San can set off a storm.


    As for Oscar and Ma Hongjun and his like, I''m sorry, Lu Yuan didn''t take them seriously.


    Without the immortal grass, they are just more talented soul masters. Even the Golden Generation may not be comparable to them. How can they enter Lu Yuan''s eyes?


    Since it is destined to be not the same as Shrek, he can only destroy it. Now that he has met Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan can boldly announce in advance that Dai Mubai, your future wife is gone.


    With this, Netherworld White Tiger, this martial soul fusion skill, will also say goodbye to you!

 Chapter 110： pitch a tent

    Lu Yuan was thinking, his eyes scanned Zhu Zhuqing''s body, making Zhu Zhuqing blushing on the side.


    "My name is Lu Yuan!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan spoke softly.


    "Lu Yuan?" Zhu Zhuqing whispered softly.


    "What level are you now?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking.


    Don¡¯t blame Zhu Zhuqing for being too curious in his heart.


    Zhu Zhuqing is also considered a rare genius in the Star Luo Empire, and now he is only at level 19. The boy in front of her seems to be not much older than her, at most as old as his fianc¨¦, but he was easily killed for a thousand years. Soul beast, such strength undoubtedly made Zhu Zhuqing very envious.


    After all, if she wants to break her shackles, she needs strong strength. This is also the purpose of her efforts to cultivate and even enter the ruins.


    "Level Twenty!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Level Twenty?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little surprised, not because of how high the spirit power was, on the contrary, it was a little low. Zhu Zhuqing would not forget that the young man in front of him seemed to be killing the mosquito when he didn''t even release the spirit. I thought it was the least. They should all be the soul masters, but I didn''t expect to be a twentieth level great soul master.


    "Why, is it too low?" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat surprised expression, Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Zhu Zhuqing waved his hand quickly and explained.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t seem to be angry at what he said, Zhu Zhuqing was relieved.


    "How old are you this year?" Zhu Zhuqing asked again after a moment of silence.


    I don¡¯t know why. Looking at Lu Yuan, she always wants to know more. This kind of impulse makes her a little bit overwhelmed by her cold temperament.


    "Are you checking your household registration?" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, and a weird flash flashed in his eyes. Is this girl trying to break the casserole and ask the end?


    "No, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to..." Zhu Zhuqing wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to say it.


    "I took the liberty. If it is not convenient for you, you can leave it alone." Before Lu Yuan could react, Zhu Zhuqing said again.


    "It''s not inconvenient, I am not much older than you!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s apologetic appearance, Lu Yuan was a little amused and said immediately.


    "What?" Zhu Zhuqing was really shocked. If Lu Yuan''s age is not much older than her, doesn''t it mean that Lu Yuan is now nine years old, or even ten years old at most, that is twenty years old. Grade spirit power, how could this be possible.


    This seems to be beyond the scope of a genius.


    "I am nine years and one month old, and I''m not ten years old. How about it, not much older than you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "This!" Zhu Zhuqing was shocked. She did not expect that Lu Yuan was really only nine years old, less than ten years old, and this age was five months older than her, but she was only a nineteenth-level spirit master, and Lu Yuan in front of her was already two. It''s level ten, and the combat power is far beyond the same level. How big is this gap?


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little discouraged in her heart. She had some confidence in her cultivation speed at first, but now compared with Lu Yuan, it is really a world of difference.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing developed a strong admiration for Lu Yuan. He was not much older than himself, but he already had such strength, which was much stronger than his own trash fianc¨¦.


    Because of the environment he experienced since childhood, Zhu Zhuqing has a kind of perseverance that surpasses ordinary people''s strength. Naturally, when he meets such a real talented person like Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing naturally admires him.


    She even wondered, if her fianc¨¦ is not a trash like Dai Mubai, but a talented arrogant like Lu Yuan, that would be great!


    After knowing Lu Yuan¡¯s age, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s already intense exploration of Lu Yuan became even stronger.


    How did he do it!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is full of curiosity.


    "Then you are only nine years old, how could you grow so tall?" Zhu Zhuqing was curious, Lu Yuan''s height and his age are too unmatched, people who don''t know look at Lu Yuan''s height and think he is 13 or 4 Years old.


    A smile flashed across Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, and he gently swept across Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s pride, and said, "Like you, he looks a little worried!"


    Seeing the direction Lu Yuan''s eyes were scanning, Zhu Zhuqing''s face instantly turned red, "Deng disciple!"


    Then he turned his head embarrassedly.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, no longer amused.


    Crossed legs, looking into the distance in a daze.


    Zhu Zhuqing secretly turned his head, glanced at Lu Yuan, and found that Lu Yuan was in a daze, he was relieved, but I don¡¯t know why, not only did he not feel angry at all of Lu Yuan¡¯s flirtatious behavior, but had a strange feeling.


    This is completely different from her previous attitude towards those men.


    It¡¯s just that Zhu Zhuqing didn¡¯t seem to notice this either.


    After a while, Lu Yuan stood up.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Lu Yuan''s movements with some doubts in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan found an open place, looked at the surrounding terrain, nodded, the star ring in his hand flashed, a set of equipment appeared in his hand, and he started to get busy.


    "What are you?" Seeing that Lu Yuan was busy, but because of his back, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what Lu Yuan was doing, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Put up a tent, haven''t you seen it?" Lu Yuan said lightly without turning his head.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhu faintly replied~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at Lu Yuan who was busy, she wanted to help, but she was weak, and she had to stand up hard, so she had to watch Lu Yuan quietly. .


    looked up at the sky, this is the sun has been drawn to the west, the sky has gradually dimmed.


    It turned out that it was noon when Lu Yuan stopped the barbecue. Later, Zhu Zhuqing treated the wounds and had a meal of stewed meat. Most of the time had already passed, and it was already more than four in the afternoon.


    The sun is going down soon, so Lu Yuan needs to hurry up to set up a tent, otherwise it will be invisible when it gets dark, which is a problem.


    Lu Yuan''s speed is very fast, but in half a cup of tea, a tent was built by Lu Yuan.


    This tent was prepared by Lu Yuan when he came, and the space was quite large. It was originally intended to be used with Hu Liena, but unexpectedly, the two separated. He was the only one left, and he was too lazy to set it up.


    But today Zhu Zhuqing was seriously injured and weak. He was vulnerable to wind and cold when sleeping in the wild, so Lu Yuan specially built this tent.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s swift movements were captured by Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing could see that the young man in front of him really had rich experience in survival in the wild, and he did not know how he exercised it. His curiosity about Lu Yuan was undoubtedly stronger.

 Chapter 111： Zhuqings reverie

    But despite being curious, Zhu Zhuqing just watched Lu Yuan quietly. She herself was a low-spoken personality, and being able to say so much to Lu Yuan today is no longer in line with her usual appearance.


    Zhu Zhuqing blinked his big, smart eyes, his dark pupils gleamed with strange light, as if he wanted to enclose Lu Yuan in it.


    Lu Yuan clapped his hands, looked at the tent in front of him, and was very satisfied with his craft, so he went to learn it on purpose.


    Looking at the tent, Lu Yuan walked to Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body and said, "Would you like to see the tent?"


    "Did you make it for me?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan with wide eyes.


    "Why, is there a third person here?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile.


    "Furthermore, with your current physical condition, the weather is very cold outside, I''m afraid you will die if you can''t survive the night!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You!" Zhu Zhuqing was a little anxious after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, even if it was true, you don''t have to just say it like that, this man, how can he be so upright.


    "Offended!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What?" Before Zhu Zhuqing could react, Lu Yuan stopped him and picked him up.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing struggled violently, staring at Lu Yuan with stubborn eyes.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing faintly. Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have been enchanted, and instantly calmed down.


    "You, what are you doing, don''t give or receive a relationship between men and women, don''t mess around!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Hearing the words, a black line crossed Lu Yuan''s forehead, and he said angrily: "What do you think in your little head? I just took you to the tent. Can you still walk by yourself?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was slightly red, and he said: "I, I thought..."


    "Do you think I''m going crazy?" Lu Yuan was a little speechless. Does he look like that kind of person?


    Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head embarrassedly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head. Why do little girls now like Lenovo so much?


    Is he someone who likes doing this kind of thing so much?


    If you think, he has eaten Hu Liena a long time ago, and Hu Liena would not resist his feelings at all. Isn''t Hu Liena good for her?


    Not much more attractive than your nine-year-old yellow-haired girl?


    Even if you are willing, does Lu Yuan still think about it?


    He is only nine years old, and it¡¯s very early. This kind of thing will take at least a few years, and it won¡¯t be too late when he matures. Now he doesn¡¯t have this idea.


    Lu Yuan with a dark face, hugged Zhu Zhuqing and walked towards the tent.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s body is very light, he is weak and nothing in his hands.


    Zhu Zhuqing hugged Lu Yuan''s neck with both hands, and her little head shrank into Lu Yuan''s arms embarrassedly. The scene just now made her too shy.


    I want to be crooked.


    Place Zhu Zhuqing in the tent, Lu Yuan got up out of the tent and walked away.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s back, somehow, Zhu Zhuqing was a little flustered in his heart, and asked unconsciously.


    "Go grab some game and eat it at night!" Lu Yuan waved his hand without looking back.


    "Then, then you come back soon!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan paused, and then took another step.


    Knowing that Lu Yuan would not leave, Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief. Not knowing why, a huge sense of fear arose in her heart. She was afraid that Lu Yuan would leave her here alone.


    is like the feeling that a helpless little beast fears its owner will throw it away.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan just went to catch a few game meats, and Zhu Zhuqing''s heart calmed down slightly.


    The sun is gradually setting, only a ray of residual light is still shining on the earth.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who hadn''t returned for a long time, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart tightened. Could it be that what happened to Lu Yuan? After thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head. Lu Yuan is so strong, how could there be any danger?


    Did he leave him alone?


    With this thought, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was suddenly startled.


    Zhu Zhuqing blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s departure direction carefully, hoping to see the figure in his imagination.


    The night gradually dimmed, but Lu Yuan''s figure still never appeared.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart felt sour, and the look in his eyes seemed to lose his brilliance. Is he abandoned again?


    Why does it seem to be more sad this time than when she knew that Dai Mubai ran away from home?


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little puzzled in her heart, and her firm heart seemed to collapse a little, and tears appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    It seems that he was finally given up.


    Zhu Zhuqing only felt discouraged, and when she was about to withdraw her gaze, a familiar figure came into her eyes.


    Although the night is a bit dim, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure is in full view of Lu Yuan.


    "You''re back!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure gradually walking in front of him, Zhu Zhuqing was full of joy and wanted to say something, but in the end he simply said these four words.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Wait for a long time. I just found a river and caught a few fish. It took a while. I''m back late!"


    Lu Yuan raised a few fishes skewered with waterweeds in his hands, and said, "I think you should like this!"


    "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing''s emotions rolled in his heart, and he didn''t know what to say, so he nodded vigorously.


    "You like it!" Lu Yuan said lightly, picking up the fish in his hand, and taking advantage of the sky before it completely dimmed, he quickly began to boil the fish soup.


    Boiled fish soup is much faster than stewed meat. It is also matched with medicinal materials, which has a better nourishing effect than broth.


    Bake a little bit of dry food, combined with the fish soup, it can handle the dinner.


    Similarly~www.novelhall.com~Lu Yuan personally feeds dinner.


    Speaking of Zhu Zhuqing''s treatment is really not low. In his past and this life, Lu Yuan was feeding a girl for the first time. Even Qian Renxue and Hu Liena did not receive this treatment. Instead, Zhu Zhuqing, who had just met for a short time, enjoyed it.


    "Is it delicious?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing after taking a sip of fish soup.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, still cherishing words like gold.


    "Then you can eat more!" Lu Yuan took another bite.


    Zhu Zhuqing swallowed the fish soup and looked at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes. Although Lu Yuan still wears a mask on his face, Zhu Zhuqing felt that the young man in front of him must be very good-looking.


    This is Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s instinct as a girl.


    Lu Yuan is very serious, or that Lu Yuan is serious as long as he decides to do one thing.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at it very seriously. She felt that the teenager in front of her really had a special charm, which made people want to get close unconsciously, especially his serious expression when he was feeding himself, which made Zhu Zhuqing''s heart beat unconsciously. .


    Since she can remember, this is the first time a person has fed her so seriously. This feeling of being cared for is really good.

 Chapter 112： overnight

    Zhu Zhuqing enjoys this feeling of being cared for. A pair of cold eyes is shining with soft light.


    Ironically, this kind of care does not come from her family or her fiance Dai Mubai, but a teenager who has known each other for less than a day.


    For Lu Yuan, although Zhu Zhuqing only met for the first time, Zhu Zhuqing had a feeling that the two seemed to have known each other for a long time, and there was a tacit understanding between their actions.


    Lu Yuan fed half a bowl of fish soup, then took out the cooked dry food, and said, "The fish soup is not hungry. Eat some dry food. Make do with it at night, and I will make something delicious for you tomorrow!"


    "It''s already fine!" Zhu Zhuqing said, looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    Break off a piece of dry food and hand it to Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s mouth.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a while, and Zhu lips gently put the dry food into his mouth.


    But it was inevitable that there were some surprises when eating. One inadvertently, Zhu Zhuqing''s tongue lightly stroked Lu Yuan''s fingertips, a strange feeling shocked both of them at the same time.


    Lu Yuan has always had a thick face, and if nothing had happened, he withdrew his hand, gently broke off a piece again, and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s mouth.


    Zhu Zhuqing was flushed with shame in her earlobes. Her face was already extremely thin, and something just now made her heart beating.


    Looking at the dry food Lu Yuan handed over, Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing did not respond, Lu Yuan did not urge, but looked at Zhu Zhuqing quietly.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s calm and clear eyes, Zhu Zhuqing trembled in her heart, unconsciously opened her small cherry mouth, and ate it again.


    Soon, a piece of dry food was eaten clean by Zhu Zhuqing.


    The dry food was a bit choking. After feeding the dry food, Lu Yuan fed the remaining half of the fish soup to Zhu Zhuqing. There was a delicious fish soup, which could relieve the dry food.


    After drinking the fish soup, Lu Yuan habitually picked up a clean handkerchief and wiped off Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s lips.


    "Do you often feed others?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Zhu Zhuqing asked suddenly for some reason.


    Lu Yuan gave Zhu Zhuqing a strange look, shook his head, and said, "You are the first!"


    "Really?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s answer, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was filled with surprises unfreely.


    "Of course, can this thing be fake?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with weird eyes, where did she think of this little girl?


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhu nodded lightly, but there was a hint of joy in his tone that he had never noticed.


    "Do you want more?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook her head, her appetite was never big.


    Lu Yuan nodded, put away the bowls and chopsticks, and said, "Then you should take a break first!"


    Zhu Zhuqing finished dinner, and naturally he ate it by himself.


    The autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves and dried up his dinner. Lu Yuan cleaned up the dishes, and then put out all the remaining flames.


    At this time, it was completely dark.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing in the tent, Lu Yuan stood up and walked outside.


    "Where are you going?" Watching Lu Yuan walk away, Zhu Zhuqing''s panic unconsciously rose again and asked softly.


    "Sprink some powder around to avoid snakes and insects. There are many poisonous insects in this forest. Be careful. And we have just eaten, and the smell of the food has not dissipated. These need to be dealt with, otherwise it will attract the attention of the spirit beast." Yuan''s voice came.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, watching Lu Yuan''s figure keep busy in the dim.


    Zhu Zhuqing has a rare peace of mind in her heart. Beside this young boy who has not known her for a long time, she felt a sense of peace of mind that she had never felt before. It seemed that as long as he was there, she didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Lu Yuan sprinkled the powder, buried all the fish bones he had eaten in the soil, clapped his hands, and was finally done.


    There are many spirit beasts with outstanding smell in this forest. If the food residue is not handled properly, it is easy to be found by those spirit beasts.


    Lu Yuan had already experienced this after two days in this forest.


    After processing, Lu Yuan returned to the outside of the tent, sitting on a rock, cross-legged and meditating.


    The sky is getting darker, the whole forest has slowly become quiet, the soul beasts in the day have returned to the nest, and some night-walking soul beasts have slowly begun to move out.


    Although the sky is dark, for soul masters like Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan, in such an environment, if they are not far away from each other, they can still see each other clearly.


    Zhu Zhuqing was lying halfway, but his beautiful eyes were looking at Lu Yuan outside, with a trace of struggle in his eyes.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lip, as if he had made some decision, he whispered.


    "Anything?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing strangely.


    "It''s dark, and it''s cold and dew outside, you should go to the tent to rest!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was as small as a mosquito, but it was enough for Lu Yuan, who had a spiritual sense far beyond ordinary people, to hear clearly.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing, somewhat inconceivable. It didn''t seem to be something that the shy and conservative Zhu Zhuqing could do.


    Lonely man and widow, this incident is not good for Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s reputation.


    After all, not everyone is Hu Liena. He and Hu Liena are sisters and brothers, and they are young. It¡¯s not a problem to spread them out when sleeping together. Everyone only thinks that the relationship between the sisters and brothers is deep. A strange man slept in the same tent. If such news were leaked out, it would be a huge blow to Zhu Zhuqing''s reputation.


    Lu Yuan wanted to target Tang San Dai Mubai, but he didn¡¯t feel bad about Zhu Zhuqing, the girl~www.novelhall.com~ Even if he wanted to destroy Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, he meant to hold the **** basin in place. On Dai Mubai, after all, Dai Mubai lingered in the land of fireworks, this was an indelible fact.


    So even if Lu Yuan knew that sharing a tent with Zhu Zhuqing could further deepen the relationship between the two people, he didn''t do it.


    Because this is really disgraceful, and it is what Lu Yuan disdains to do.


    If he wants to impress Zhu Zhuqing, he has a way, and he does not need to adopt such low-level methods.


    But I didn¡¯t expect Zhu Zhuqing to take the initiative to propose.


    What is this girl thinking in her heart?


    Lu Yuan was a little confused, but still chose to refuse.


    "No need, I just need to stay outside, you can rest well!"


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing responded softly, but did not raise this idea again. The words just now have actually exhausted all her courage. She was originally a shy temperament. Under the cold appearance, what was actually hiding was A simple and shy heart.


    Zhu Zhuqing was lying in the tent, but his eyes looked at Lu Yuan from time to time outside. The coldness in the **** eyes had long since disappeared, and what was left was a trace of loss and helplessness...

 Chapter 113： Accompany

    Three days passed in a flash.


    In the past three days, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing didn¡¯t go anywhere, and they stayed where they were. Because Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s injuries were too serious to move, he could barely move for three days.


    Lu Yuan put the tent away and put it in the star ring. Today is already the fourth day.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was still pale, Lu Yuan asked, "How about it, can I go?"


    Zhu Zhu counted nodded, and said: "Fortunately, if the distance is not long, it should be able to hold on for some time."


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan said: "It''s a big deal, let''s go for a while, take a break, don''t drive too long every day, there shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Sorry, it''s me, it''s caused you to delay such a long time." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face showed a trace of apology.


    "What are you talking about, we are friends, aren''t we?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Hmm!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s glamorous cheeks showed a rare smile, as if the ice and snow were thawing and the spring breeze was blowing on the earth, it was truly beautiful.


    Lu Yuan is also used to seeing beauties. Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Bibi Dong are rare beauties. Each of them is stunning, so Lu Yuan is still very resistant to high-value beauties.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s smile just now gave Lu Yuan an amazing feeling. This scene of the iceberg beauty blooming smiles, ordinary people really can''t stand it.


    Looking at the sunrise on the horizon, Lu Yuan said, "Then let''s go!"


    Zhu Zhu counted and nodded.


    Lu Yuan held the shocking spear in his hand and opened the way in front, Zhu Zhuqing followed closely behind him.


    The speed of the two people is not fast. After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s injury is not healed, so when he moves, the speed is naturally not up.


    The danger in the forest was not for nothing. It didn¡¯t take a long time to leave, and another century-old soul beast attacked and was shot and killed by Lu Yuan.


    "Roar!" A tiger roar came, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed suddenly, his hand gripped the stunning gun, his face solemn, "Zhuqing, follow me, don''t fall behind!"


    "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing gave a light hum, and did not feel angry because Lu Yuan called her Zhuqing. In fact, after the past three days, under Lu Yuan''s care, the relationship between the two has become much closer.


    Especially when Lu Yuan changed Zhu Zhuqing''s dressing, he also saw Zhu Zhuqing''s abdomen. For Zhu Zhuqing, who is introverted and conservative, such an intimate contact is truly unforgettable.


    In Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, Lu Yuan''s status is somewhat special, not just a friend.


    And Zhu Zhuqing didn¡¯t seem to reject Lu Yuan¡¯s closeness to her.


    When she was chased by the blood-winged golden mosquito, Lu Yuan appeared in front of her like a **** in despair and saved her. To Zhu Zhuqing, who was only nine years old, Lu Yuan was like a ray of light. Engraved firmly in her heart.


    No matter how precocious and stubborn Zhu Zhuqing is, she is still a girl after all, and a girl of only nine years old. In this dangerous forest, she met Lu Yuan. At the same time, she was a teenager with strong strength and superb temperament. Zhu Zhuqing was already Dependence was created unconsciously.


    It''s just that she hasn''t noticed it yet.


    Zhu Zhuqing followed Lu Yuan, staring at Lu Yuan''s broad back, and asked, "What kind of soul beast is that?"


    "The sound should be a tiger-like soul beast, with a majestic aura in the voice, and the cultivation base should be more than a thousand years!" Lu Yuan secretly estimated the power contained in that roar just now, and said.


    "Thousand-year tiger-like spirit beast?" Zhu Zhuqing''s brow furrowed high. This level of spirit beast is not easy to deal with.


    "Don''t be afraid, just leave it to me!" As if feeling Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts, Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, be careful!" Zhu Zhuqing replied softly.


    "It''s okay, a small problem!" Lu Yuan carried the shocking gun in a relaxed tone.


    "Here!" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, feeling the power of getting closer, and a golden light flashed on his right hand.


    Pieces of weeds were pushed away, and a purple-black figure appeared in front of Lu Yuan, with blue and purple electric arcs on its body.


    "Thousand-year Thunder Tiger!" A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, "Zhuqing, there is a solution to your injury!"


    His right foot was on the ground, a small hole appeared at the foot of the foot, and Lu Yuan rushed out.


    In mid-air, Lu Yuan completed the possession of the martial soul instantly, and the golden dragon martial soul instantly took possession of it. The golden light shone, and the diamond-shaped golden scales climbed on both sides of Lu Yuan''s cheeks. His arms were turned into dragon claws, one yellow and one yellow. Zi''s ??two spirit rings exuded dazzling light.


    "The second spirit ring in a thousand years!" Looking at the shining purple spirit ring on Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was shocked. The second ring in a thousand years, how could this be possible?


    And the pressure from Lu Yuan''s martial soul made the ghost cat in Zhu Zhuqing''s body tremble a bit. That was the suppression of the lower martial soul by the upper martial soul, and this suppression was much more powerful than the white tiger martial soul of the Star Luo Empire.


    For a time, Zhu Zhuqing became more curious about Lu Yuan, how did he do it.


    "Beast, die!" Lu Yuan''s first spirit ring suddenly lit up, his first spirit ability, Golden Dragon Fist!


    "Roar!" Thousand-year Lei Linghu let out a low roar, and a blue-purple ball of light emitted from his mouth.


    Lu Yuan didn''t dodge, he shot away the ball of light, and the spear head pierced towards Lei Linghu!


    Lei Linghu was not to be outdone, opening his mouth wide, his purple-black body leaped towards Lu Yuan.


    Looking at the one person and one tiger who was about to fight hard, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart jumped, and he fought hard with the soul beast, Lu Yuan was too reckless!


    "Lu Yuan, be careful..." Seeing one person and one tiger getting closer, Zhu Zhuqing felt anxious, for fear of something wrong with Lu Yuan.


    But Lu Yuan and Lei Linghu are too fast, Zhu Zhuqing has not finished speaking, they have collided together~www.novelhall.com~Wow! "A stern tiger roar sounded, and I saw that Lei Linghu''s huge body was thrown into the air under Lu Yuan''s blow. There was a hideous wound on the tiger''s body, and under the hard touch, it turned out to be Lu Yuan. Obtained an absolute advantage.


    Who is the soul beast?


    Zhu Zhuqing felt a little dazed.


    "Qinglong explores the sea!" Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Lu Yuan''s attacks have always been as violent. Lei Linghu has just landed, and Lu Yuan''s shot has already followed him.


    "Dead!" The Shocking Spear advanced from Lei Linghu''s throat and into Lei Linghu''s mind. At this time, he didn''t even struggle, and a thousand-year-old Lei Linghu died in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Zhuqing, what did you just say to be careful about?" Lu Yuan turned around and asked.


    The breeze is blowing, and the clothes are fluttering, showing the temperament.


    "I..." Just as Zhu Zhuqing wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Lu Yuan''s exclamation.


    "Takeqing, be careful!"


    "Be careful what?" Before Zhu Zhuqing could react, a blood-red vine tied Zhu Zhuqing tightly and dragged it towards the jungle on the left.

 Chapter 114： Show strength

    "Looking for death!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and the six magical phoenix dances revolved, rushing towards the direction where Zhu Zhuqing was dragged away like the wind.


    Lu Yuan was extremely fast, and he rushed to him in an instant. In his eyes, Zhu Zhuqing was bound by a blood-red vine, dragging a long trace on the ground.


    The cold little face wrinkled tightly, and it was obvious that he suffered a lot of pain.


    Lu Yuan was angry, and threw the shocking spear in his hand, "Go!"


    The amazing spear cut off the blood-red vine instantly, and the blood-red sap was leaking from the cut vine, and Zhu Zhuqing''s body also stopped.


    Lu Yuan moved his toes, quickly came to Zhu Zhuqing, tore off all the vines on his body, and then hugged him in his arms.


    "Zhuqing, are you okay!" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned, but slowly shook his head.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and it was so painful that he was still brave.


    "Let me see!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Don''t!" Before Zhu Zhuqing had finished speaking, Lu Yuan had already checked Zhu Zhuqing''s injuries.


    On the arm, the wound that had recovered slightly was bound by the blood vine, the wound that had been scabled again ruptured, and blood oozes out.


    The abdomen was also normal, and Zhu Zhuqing''s clothes were stained red by the blood oozing out.


    In addition to the old injuries, there are new injuries!


    Just after taking off for such a long distance on the ground, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s leather jacket was worn out long ago, and his crystal white skin was rubbed with scars, dripping with blood. Even Zhu Zhuqing was leaning against Lu Yuan¡¯s arms, and the blood oozing out made Lu Yuan. His white clothes were all dyed blood red.


    Seeing Lu Yuan see his smooth back, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s pale face was flushed, but it was because of shyness.


    The second time, this is the second time Lu Yuan has seen her body.


    Lu Yuan didn''t think so much, looking at Zhu Zhu''s **** back, his heart was burning with anger.


    "This is also called okay?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing in a light tone.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but lower his head.


    Not to blame Zhu Zhuqing, after all, Lu Yuan knew that Zhu Zhuqing was so stubborn.


    Only his left hand was holding Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, his right hand was holding the shocking gun tightly, and his eyes were murderous.


    "Hold me tight!" Lu Yuan said softly while looking at the blood-colored vines with teeth and claws in the distance, but his tone of voice was unrejectable.


    For some reason, in front of Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing, who had always been stubborn, was like an obedient little cat, with his arms around Lu Yuan''s neck.


    "Thousand-year bloodthirsty vines? I happened to take you for the operation!"


    The golden light shone, and the Qing Qi Sutra began to run, and the golden light enveloped all the figures of Zhu Zhuqing, including Lu Yuan.


    "Second spirit ability, golden dragon combat body!"


    The purple spirit ring shines at once, the golden dragon martial soul second spirit ability, the golden dragon battle body, enhances the defense power by 200%, and is immune to all control skills!


    "Golden Dragon Battle Armor!" Lu Yuan drank again, the golden armor covering his whole body, not only enclosing Lu Yuan, but also extending out, enveloping Zhu Zhuqing.


    Golden Dragon Battle Armor with soul bone attached, from the super soul beast Golden Armor Dragon Turtle!


    Golden Dragon battle body and Golden Dragon battle armor are used at the same time, which almost represents the full strength of Lu Yuan under normal conditions.


    Since getting the Golden Dragon Armor, Lu Yuan hasn¡¯t really tried his power. Today, it¡¯s time to test his power.


    "What a strong aura!" In Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing felt the coercive and powerful aura from Lu Yuan''s body, his beautiful eyes gleamed with brilliance, such a aura, even in the family''s soul sect, Zhu Zhuqing did not feel it I''ve been there, and Lu Yuan is still just a great soul master.


    Genius, this is a true genius.


    "Also, this man is really domineering!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but mutter in his heart when thinking of Lu Yuan''s unrejectable tone, but without the slightest feeling of anger, he seemed to like it very much.


    This is Zhu Zhuqing. She doesn''t like the kind of man who only knows to please girls. Instead, she appreciates the kind of man who is decisive, domineering, and has a machismo.


    Perhaps this is related to the environment in which Zhu Zhuqing grew up, worship the strong!


    "Bang!" This was the sound of Lu Yuan''s right foot touching the ground. When he stepped on his right foot, a large hole suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Originally, Lu Yuan''s normal strength had already reached nine thousand catties. Now that his martial spirit possesses his body, he has also released the Golden Dragon armor, and his strength has already exceeded ten thousand.


    Ten thousand catties of huge power, even for the soul sect, is a fatal threat.


    "Shoo!" Lu Yuan''s figure was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, swiftly.


    Zhu Zhuqing was held in Lu Yuan''s arms, protected by the spirit power emitted by the Qing Qi Jing, and even a slight breeze did not blow to her.


    Crimson vines are flooding all over the world!


    The Bloodthirsty Demon Vine is considered the top level among the plant spirit beasts. Compared to the ghost vine hunted by Tang San''s second spirit ring, I don¡¯t know how powerful it is. It not only possesses the parasitic ability, but also every seed that is emitted can be absorbed The soul power of the parasitized is even blood, bloodthirsty magic vine, from the name you can know that this kind of plant can draw the blood of soul beasts or soul masters.


    Moreover, Bloodthirsty Vine has a blood poison that can invade the blood of creatures, cause blood to coagulate, and destroy body organs, which poses a huge threat to humans.


    It is precisely because of this that the Bloodthirsty Vine can be called the top plant soul beast.


    That¡¯s why Lu Yuan was so angry, because in addition to the rubbed blood, Zhu Zhuqing had some blood poison from the bloodthirsty vine invaded her body, but the number was small, and it hasn¡¯t happened yet, but if it takes a long time , Will have a huge impact on Zhu Zhuqing''s life safety.


    Look at the rushing figure of Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ The scarlet vines bound towards Lu Yuan and entangled them. This is a skill that almost every plant spirit beast possesses.


    But for Lu Yuan, it was useless, because the Golden Dragon combat body skill effect exempted all control skills.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The moment every blood-colored vine touched Lu Yuan, they all shattered into pieces, and there was no trace that could be contaminated with Lu Yuan.


    Zhu Zhuqing in Lu Yuan''s arms couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    Of course, Zhu Zhuqing, who has the dual protection of Lu Yuan''s spirit power and the Golden Dragon Armor, is naturally not in danger at all.


    Seeing that his vines had no effect on Lu Yuan, the Bloodthirsty Demon Vine was fierce, and a large number of vines instantly collapsed on their own, and the juice inside turned into a **** red mist and enveloped Lu Yuan.


    This blood mist contains the blood poison of the bloodthirsty vine, which can enter the human body through the pores, and then enter the blood, causing damage.


    For Lu Yuan, this is naturally useless. One of the effects of the Golden Dragon Armor is immunity to all negative states, and poison is one of them.


    "Puff!" This was the sound of the tip of the gun being inserted into the body of the bloodthirsty vine. Under Lu Yuan''s strong attack, a thousand-year-old soul beast, the bloodthirsty vine, died!

 Chapter 115： Reveal the face, fairy face

    Bloodthirsty Demon Vine, as the top soul beast of the plant family, its methods are much more difficult than the thousand-year Thunder Tiger just now.


    Even if it is a soul sect, under one-on-one, it may not be able to beat it, and it is even possible to die. After all, the bloodthirsty magic vine methods are too weird.


    It''s a pity that he encountered Lu Yuan, the nemesis of the control spirit master, not only immune to control skills, but also immune to negative states. The bloodthirsty vine''s strength lies in its control and toxins. As a result, the one who was defeated died directly fell to Lu Yuan. Under the gun.


    But thinking about it the other way round, this bloodthirsty demon vine is not wrong to be able to die in the hands of Lu Yuan who burst out with all his strength. After all, not every thousand-year soul beast can get this treatment.


    Lu Yuan pulled out the Shocking Spear, and in front of him was the dead Bloodthirsty Vine!


    Dissipating his spirit power and martial soul, Lu Yuan gently exhaled a suffocating breath, and continuously used the second spirit ability and the Golden Dragon armor. This was a big burden even for Lu Yuan.


    Just a simple battle, his soul power consumed at least three layers.


    You must know that his cultivation technique is the Qingqi Jing. Not only is the soul power deeper than the same level, but also the quality is higher. In this way, he still consumes three levels of soul power. It is conceivable that Lu Yuan really is Go all out.


    Moreover, the external spirit bone of the Golden Dragon Armor is indeed a big family, and of course it is also related to Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. After all, he also spent a part of his spirit power to protect Zhu Zhuqing, which is also a drain!


    "It''s over?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan in a daze.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and said, "It''s over!"


    The bloodthirsty vine is dead, but there are some things that have not yet been taken. As a special plant-based top soul beast, every bloodthirsty vine will produce a unique product when it is cultivated for a hundred years. For a soul master, it is a great tonic, which can replenish vitality and blood, and enhance physical fitness.


    is a rare resource for cultivation.


    Lu Yuan''s spear tip slightly picked at the remnant of the Bloodthirsty Demon Vine, a blood-red crystal flew out, the star ring in his hand flashed, and the shocking spear disappeared. Lu Yuan gently caught the crystal with his right hand. .


    "Is this a soul bone? I don''t seem to look like it!" Zhu Zhuqing asked, still lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, looking at the blood-colored crystal in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "This is not a soul bone, this is a blood crystal!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Blood crystal?" Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, "What is blood crystal?"


    Lu Yuan said softly: "Blood crystals are a unique product of the bloodthirsty vine. After each bloodthirsty vine has been cultivated for a hundred years, it will produce a blood crystal near the root of its trunk. The higher the age, The bigger the blood crystal is, with the size of the blood crystal in front of me, the bloodthirsty vine cultivation just now should be more than 1,500 years old."


    "What use is this blood crystal?"


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, then suddenly smiled softly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly on her cold face. Is the question she asked so funny?


    "It''s nothing, I''m just happy for you." Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Happy for me?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of resentment in her eyes. She was hurt like this. The man laughed out and was happy for her. I don¡¯t know why, Zhu Zhuqing really wants to take care of her. The man in front of him had a fight.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan knew that Zhu Zhuqing had misunderstood, and immediately said: "This blood crystal is actually the essence of the bloodthirsty vine. The bloodthirsty vine likes to swallow the blood of creatures to improve his cultivation. It is a collection of the essence of blood, which not only greatly increases the qi and blood of a person, but also strengthens the physique. Especially for a soul master who is seriously injured and lacks qi and blood, it can restore qi in a very short time. blood."


    "And the blood crystal can detoxify the blood poison of the bloodthirsty vine itself, do you think this is a surprise for you!"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You mean this blood crystal is good for my injury?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well, with this blood crystal, your injury can basically be recovered in three days!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes wide, with a little joy in his tone.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded affirmatively, and said: "After I go back, I will stew this blood crystal with the tiger bone of the Thousand-Year Thunder Spirit Tiger into a pot of tiger bone soup. It will definitely have a miraculous effect on your injury."


    As he said, he put the blood crystal into the star ring, still holding Zhu Zhuqing''s waist with his left hand, tapping his toes, and hurried toward the spot.


    The body of the Thousand-Year Thunder Spirit Tiger was still there. Lu Yuan waved it away and said to Zhu Zhuqing, ¡°We have just experienced a battle here, and it will soon attract many soul beasts. Let¡¯s change a place.¡±


    Zhu Zhuqing lightly nodded his little head, shrank into Lu Yuan''s arms, and let Lu Yuan hug her in the woods.


    Lu Yuan tapped his toes, and the phoenix dance six phantoms showed their light skills to the fullest. With the help of a thin branch, they could take off again, making Zhu Zhuqing in his arms wide-eyed.


    Is this still the Lu Yuan who only knew the recklessness?


    This speed is much better than her agile attack type spirit master.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s steps are very strange. Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what the steps were, it was not difficult to see its mystery.


    After running for a long time, Lu Yuan picked a more open spot and stopped.


    Clearing a large piece of the ground, Lu Yuan helped Zhu Zhuqing sit down. After all, Zhu Zhuqing had injuries on his abdomen and his back. He could not lie on his stomach or lie down. It was really sad to think of it.


    "Offended!" Lu Yuan took off Zhu Zhuqing''s leather jacket and rubbed it like that. This leather jacket would have long been worn.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt Lu Yuan¡¯s hands stroked from her body, already Xiafei¡¯s cheeks were already on.


    After removing Zhu Zhuqing''s leather jacket, Lu Yuan looked at the injuries on her arms, treated the broken wounds again, and put on gauze and bandaged them!


    Then the wound on the abdomen, unwrap the gauze layer by layer, wash it again, apply new medicine, and then bandage it again.


    In the end, Zhu Zhuqing''s back is left.


    "Ahem, this shirt will fade too!" Lu Yuan coughed and said embarrassedly.


    The clothes on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s back stick to the wound~www.novelhall.com~ has formed blood stains, not only needs to be cleaned and bandaged, but also needs to be changed into a new underwear, and the wound is inside the clothes, separated by the clothes. Can''t take medicine.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips tightly, and his dark eyes fixed on Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan met Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, his eyes calm and clear.


    "Will you be responsible for me?" Zhu Zhu looked at Lu Yuan quietly.


    If her inner shirt faded away, Lu Yuan would almost see her body. As a girl, Zhu Zhuqing couldn¡¯t care less.


    What''s more, she was originally an extremely conservative temperament.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes became serious, "If you want, I can!"


    He is always responsible for what he does.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently.


    "Why?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "I don''t believe in a person who dare not even show his true face."


    Hearing the words, Lu Yuan was taken aback, then his right hand gently stroked his cheek and gently took off the mask...

 Chapter 116： breakthrough

    The golden mask was peeled off, revealing a face with almost no flaws.


    Sword eyebrows and star eyes, very three-dimensional facial features, white face with a hint of coldness, and the whole person exudes a kind of immortal temperament.


    Handsome! This was Zhu Zhuqing''s first thought. The boy in front of him was really handsome.


    His eyes are deep and gleaming, they are as bright as the stars in the sky, exuding a mysterious atmosphere, and people are easy to fall into it unconsciously.


    Especially the high-cold temperament of the immortal, it makes it look like the immortal in the nine heavens is looking down at the idiotic mortal in the place, high above, sacred and inviolable.


    Zhu Zhuqing was dumbfounded.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and for an instant it seemed as if a ray of sunlight was shining in in the winter, and Zhu Zhuqing''s whole heart was softened in an instant. His beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan closely, and he refused to leave for a while.


    "Why, can you believe it now?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I believe it!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and said, "But I''m a little scared!"


    "Afraid, what are you afraid of?" Lu Yuan was puzzled.


    "You are so good-looking, you will contaminate many girls."


    Zhu Zhuqing said it very seriously, making Lu Yuan on the side stunned.


    This is really correct. From Qian Renxue to Hu Liena, if Zhu Zhuqing counts, there are already three.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was shocked. It seemed that he had to be honest in the future and not to provoke more girls.


    "That''s what you said!" Lu Yuan stroked his cheek, sighed slightly, and said, "Oh, this **** charm."


    In the tone of ??, there is no shame in the slightest, and the thick skin is really rare.


    "You!" Zhu Zhuqing was also a little stunned when he saw Lu Yuan''s appearance. There are such people in the world, and they don''t even know what humility is.


    "What?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but tilt his head slightly, Lu Yuan''s smile was too lethal.


    Lu Yuan not only has an immortal temperament, but with a crown-like face, he also has a masculine unique to men, and it is this masculinity that makes Lu Yuan¡¯s charm deeper.


    It can be said that if you want to rank the beauty of men and women in Douluo Continent, then Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue are well-deserved tops.


    If Qian Renxue is the number one beauty in the Douluo Continent, then Lu Yuan is the number one beautiful man in the Douluo Continent. How attractive is Qian Renxue to men, so is Lu Yuan''s allure to women.


    "Take it off!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said slightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit her red lips, looked at Lu Yuan, and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible, I swear by my martial soul!" Lu Yuan said.


    Wuhun swears, this is the most vicious oath in Douluo Continent. After all, Wuhun is the foundation of everyone''s practice in Douluo Continent.


    Zhu Zhuqing believed it.


    She closed her beautiful eyes slightly, her face struggling, and after a long time she whispered: "Come on, I don''t have much strength!"


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan nodded, and lightly pulled on the belt, untied Zhu Zhuqing''s shirt. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing was left with only a corset.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance and the proud pride at this time, Lu Yuan took a deep breath, the Qing Qi revolved, and the eyes were clear.


    Gently took off his underwear, Lu Yuan took the medicine bottle in his hand and took a step forward.


    Turning to Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s back, Lu Yuan was about to start cleaning Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s wound.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s cold voice came, "What if I disagree just now?"


    "Then I will continue to give you medicine!"


    "Don''t you worry about me resisting?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "You can''t resist!" Lu Yuan said calmly.


    "Do you still want to force me?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan said softly, "If this wound is not dealt with properly, your life will be gone. I have saved you so many times, how could it be possible for you to die like this."


    "You need to know!" At this point, Lu Yuan paused, "From now on, your life is not only yours, but also mine!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled slightly. After a long time, he said: "There is one thing, I think I should tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan''s hand washing the wound gave a slight pause.


    "I have a marriage contract!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan responded, and then proceeded to clean the wound.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Isn''t it just a marriage contract? It''s just a trivial matter, you can just retreat!" Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    "I am the second young lady of the Nether Duke of the Star Luo Empire Zhu''s family, and my fiance is the third prince Dai Mubai of the Star Luo Empire!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan still said oh.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "What do I mean then?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why are you afraid?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, and said: "My fiance is a member of the royal family. Our family has been married to the Xingluo royal family for generations. My marriage contract cannot be terminated."


    Said this, Zhu Zhuqing drew two lines of tears across the corner of her eyes. This is her sorrow!


    "Are you crying?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I didn''t!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no unresolvable engagement in this world, just leave it to me.¡±


    "Then what do you want to do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Of course it is straight to the door!"


    "The royal family will not agree!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Then destroy them directly!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Are you serious?" Zhu Zhuqing turned around and looked at Lu Yuan, with a weird expression in his eyes. Looking at Lu Yuan was like looking at a neuropathy.


    "What is your look?" Lu Yuan snapped his fingers at Zhu Zhu''s clean forehead~www.novelhall.com~ Whoops! "Being hurt by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s face showed a rare expression of aggrieved expression.


    Zhu Zhuqing wrinkled his jade nose, and said, "I''m telling you seriously, don''t be kidding."


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lu Yuan looked straight at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Are you really responsible for me?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan, with vague expectations in his eyes.


    "Of course, I never tell lies!" Lu Yuan smiled gently.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled with a beautiful expression. She looked at Lu Yuan and said, "It''s enough to have you!"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan also smiled slightly, and said, "From now on, you can do whatever you want. Everyone has the right to pursue freedom. As for the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire, just leave it to me!"


    "What on earth are you from?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes puzzled.


    "You will know from now on, all you need to know is that the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire can''t threaten me, that''s enough!" Lu Yuan''s face was smiling.


    Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan earnestly, speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 117： Make soup

    Lu Yuan cleaned Zhu Zhuqing''s back wound, then applied medicine and bandaged it, the wound was basically treated.


    "It hurts!" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, whose eyebrows were full of fatigue.


    "Not bad!" Zhu Zhuqing replied softly, with a soft expression.


    Since the discussion with Lu Yuan just now, Zhu Zhuqing''s burden has been relieved a lot. Although she doesn''t know where Lu Yuan''s fear of the Xingluo royal family comes from, she chooses to believe Lu Yuan''s words.


    Although she has not been together for a long time, she understands Lu Yuan''s temperament. She is an extremely arrogant person and never bothers to tell lies.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s pride is different from others. His pride comes from his bones. Zhu Zhuqing has a deep understanding of this. Since he said there is a way, there must be a way. Zhu Zhuqing has no doubt about this.


    "Do you have any clothes to change?" Lu Yuan asked softly after taking care of the wound.


    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s leather jacket and underwear need to be changed again.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head.


    "No?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking: "Then, before you entered the ruins, did you consider changing your clothes?"


    "Forget!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was flushed, and he lowered his head slightly.


    "Can this be forgotten?" Lu Yuan was shocked. What kind of operation was this?


    I wanted to complain, but when I saw Zhu Zhuqing on the side, I was reluctant to say it.


    "Oh, that''s all!" Lu Yuan waved the star ring, took out a set of ladies'' clothes from it, handed it to Zhu Zhuqing, and said, "It may be a bit big, just let it go!"


    "Why do you have women''s clothes?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with suspicion.


    "This is for my senior sister!" Lu Yuan said without hiding.


    "Senior Sister?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously, his eyes made Lu Yuan feel a little cold all over.


    "Zhuqing, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the clothes in his hands, then looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s immortal face, sighed, and said, "My worries have come true."


    "Worried?" Lu Yuan was taken aback after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, and then suddenly reacted, with a rare trace of embarrassment on Junlang''s face.


    "Zhuqing, let me change it for you!" Lu Yuan said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, after all, she has no strength at all now.


    Lu Yuan first helped Zhu Zhuqing put on the inner shirt. The inner shirt was a little big, but he could wear it by slightly rolling up the cuffs.


    After putting on the inner shirt, Lu Yuan began to help Zhu Zhuqing put on the jacket.


    Lu Yuan helped Zhu Zhuqing put on his coat, and Zhu Zhuqing was lying in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was seriously helping her dress, Zhu Zhuqing blinked with big eyes, and suddenly bit on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    "Hiss!" A sudden burst of pain caused Lu Yuan to take a breath of cold air. After the fresh air operated automatically, he needed body protection.


    Lu Yuan was shocked, and quickly suppressed the spirit power fluctuations. If this spirit power burst out, it would definitely shake Zhu Zhuqing''s silver teeth to pieces.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit Lu Yuan severely before releasing it.


    Lu Yuan touched his shoulder. Good guy, the two rows of tooth prints are clearly visible and the touch is real. He can even feel that the skin on his shoulder must be torn.


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a helpless expression.


    "I really want to kill you!" Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a vicious look.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, only eating the bitter fruit.


    Who let yourself be...


    Ahem!


    Lu Yuan could only help Zhu Zhuqing put on all the clothes he could not tell.


    Don¡¯t say it, although Hu Liena¡¯s clothes are a bit bigger on Zhu Zhuqing, they still have a different beauty.


    Lu Yuan stared at him for a while, then nodded.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Yuan was a little embarrassed, and Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red and asked.


    "Look at you!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, looked at Zhu Zhuqing a little embarrassed, and stopped teasing her. After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was extremely thin, he knew it.


    Help Zhu Zhuqing treat the wound and put on his clothes. Lu Yuan began to prepare to mix the blood crystal and the tiger bone of the Thousand-Year Thunder Spirit Tiger with some medicinal materials to make a pot of soup to help Zhu Zhuqing quickly recover from the injury.


    Lu Yuan skinned and removed the Thousand-Year Thunder Spirit Tiger, separated the flesh, and then chose two large pieces of tiger bones to boil in a pot.


    After boiled, after skimming the foam, adding blood crystals and some medicinal materials, Lu Yuan closed the lid of the pot and started to cook.


    This is a delicate work that requires a lot of time. Whether it is tiger bones or blood crystals, it takes enough time to boil them in order to boil out their essence.


    Only when the power of the medicine is fully stimulated can the greatest effect be achieved.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was still sitting there, Lu Yuan clapped his hands, walked to her, sat down, and then took her into his arms.


    "You!" Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed, looking at Lu Yuan with dissatisfaction.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s slightly dissatisfied eyes, Lu Yuan just pretended not to see it, and smiled softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s easier to lean in my arms than to sit down?¡±


    Zhu Zhuqing now has wounds on his abdomen and his back. You can¡¯t lie down or on your stomach, otherwise it will affect the wounds, but leaning gently in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms is fine.


    Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan, but did not refute it. After all, Lu Yuan had basically seen her body. For Zhu Zhuqing, she would only choose Lu Yuan in her life. The last person.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with complicated eyes. She didn''t know whether she chose this path right or wrong~www.novelhall.com~ But there was a voice in her heart that told him that choosing Lu Yuan is definitely better than choosing Dai Mubai''s incompetent The guy is much stronger.


    So she chose to follow her inner thoughts. She has had enough of the dark days and can only wait for death. She has a longing in her heart. She wants to pursue the life she wants.


    Lu Yuan is a genius, and also a man of domineering and considerate.


    To be honest, Zhu Zhuqing feels very good about Lu Yuan. It is not just that Lu Yuan rescued her like a god, sheltering her from wind and rain. At the same time, when she was injured, Lu Yuan''s considerate care also warmed her heart.


    In her life, it seems that no one has cared about her like Lu Yuan. This feeling of being cared for is really wonderful.


    And the feeling that someone can rely on is really good.


    Lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts turned over.


    Dai Mubai couldn''t give it to her, the boy in front of him gave it all to her.


    Asking her own heart, Zhu Zhuqing found that she might really fall in love with the boy in front of him. If he stays with him in the future, it might be a good choice.


    Thinking, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s cold face showed a smile.

 Chapter 118： Dont love, but kind of like

    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at the rare smile on Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not answer. Meisou scanned Lu Yuan''s flawless handsome face. Even she had to admit that Lu Yuan was indeed handsome and without friends.


    It''s not that she has never seen handsome guys. Most of those noble children are not bad, but compared with Lu Yuan, both the temperament and appearance are far inferior, and the other''s temperament can be described as the only one in his life.


    It¡¯s not surprising that he looks good. It may be that his genes are good, but temperament is not something that everyone can have. Lu Yuan¡¯s immortal temperament is particularly eye-catching, even if Lu Yuan does not reveal his. The superb appearance, this temperament alone is enough to arouse the curiosity of many people.


    For example, Zhu Zhuqing, before seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s face, the temperament that Lu Yuan exudes made her have a good impression of Lu Yuan.


    Of course, after seeing the appearance, the goodwill has greatly increased.


    This is a world of looking at faces, especially Zhu Zhuqing has some hidden beauty control attributes. In Zhu Zhuqing''s view, the combination of Lu Yuan''s superb appearance and banal temperament can be described as unparalleled for girls.


    She believes that if Lu Yuan takes the initiative to pursue, few women in the world can resist.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhu Zhuqing loves and hates Lu Yuan''s appearance. With Lu Yuan''s appearance, even if he does not take the initiative, many girls will post it upside down.


    Not even she herself developed a trace of love for Lu Yuan in just three or four days?


    Although it was because she had experienced a lot and moved her heart, it is undeniable that Lu Yuan¡¯s appearance is also an important reason.


    If Lu Yuan looks like Ma Hongjun, I believe Zhu Zhuqing will not only not be tempted, but may also be a little disgusted.


    So in terms of appearance and temperament, this thing is still a bit important.


    Facing Lu Yuan¡¯s questioning, Zhu Zhuqing quickly reduced the smile on his face, snorted, and turned his head away.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan was amused by Zhu Zhuqing''s actions, this little cat still has a little temper!


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand, gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s cheek, and whispered: "Zhuqing, what''s the matter, where did I make you angry?"


    Lu Yuan touched her cheek, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled slightly, her cheeks flushed, but her heart was a little bit sweet, and she didn''t seem to reject this feeling.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned his head, with a little blush on his face, but he insisted on a straight face, pretending to be cold, and made Lu Yuan on the side a chuckle.


    "Don''t laugh!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s smile, Zhu Zhuqing lightly said dissatisfied.


    Looking at the shame in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan decisively stopped laughing.


    Looking at Lu Yuanruyu''s cheeks, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flickered a little blur, and then the original coldness was restored.


    Looking at Lu Yuan carefully, Zhu Zhuqing asked softly: "Lu Yuan, do you love me, or do you like me?"


    "Of course..."


    Lu Yuan was interrupted by Zhu Zhuqing before he finished speaking.


    "I want to hear the truth!" Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was serious.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s serious expression, Lu Yuan put away the lazy appearance, his face became solemn, and his eyes became serious.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s seriousness, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and she liked Lu Yuan''s seriousness and rigor in handling things.


    "I don''t love you!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing with his eyes tightly, Lu Yuan said lightly, with a convincing tone in his tone.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing felt sore in his heart, as if he had knocked over a five-flavored bottle, unspeakably uncomfortable, the dark pupils were filled with mist, and the teardrops were about to fall.


    "But, I like it!" Just as Zhu Zhuqing''s tears were about to fall, Lu Yuan said softly again.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing felt a lot better in an instant, but fortunately, he still likes himself after all.


    But Zhu Zhuqing still feels a little unacceptable, and the young man in front of him really doesn''t love himself.


    "Since you don''t love me, why do you accept me? You also said you want to divorce me, why?" Zhu Zhuqing asked angrily, two lines of tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to wipe Zhu Zhuqing''s tears away, but Zhu Zhuqing turned his head to avoid it.


    Lu Yuan did not give up, gently turned Zhu Zhuqing''s head back, and wiped Zhu Zhuqing''s tears away.


    Zhu Zhuqing let Lu Yuan wipe the tears off her face, his eyes were a little unwilling, and he looked at Lu Yuan stubbornly.


    and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and said: "I am a very responsible person. As long as I have done things, I will be responsible."


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing had a trace of sadness in his eyes, and said: "Then you accept me just to be responsible? If this is the case, it is not necessary. Only the two of us know about this, and there is still a marriage contract with me. The Xingluo imperial family is so powerful, you don''t need to fight against them."


    After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with anger, and said, "So I have to watch you fulfill the marriage contract and marry Dai Mubai? Zhu Zhuqing, I tell you, don''t even think about it, since I have already sworn. If you have to be responsible to you, then you can only be mine in this life. Let that **** Dai Mubai go to death!"


    Speaking, a pair of star pupils stared at Zhu Zhuqing closely.


    It is rare to see a trace of anger in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, and Zhu Zhuqing was a little happy. Lu Yuan has always been cold, occasionally a little considerate, but angry, this is the first time.


    "Since you don''t love me, why do you want to force it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t answer this question~www.novelhall.com~ just asked: "How many days have we known each other?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, and said: "Plus today, about four days!"


    "Yes, we have only known each other for four days. In just four days, wouldn''t it be strange if I fell in love with you?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "Uh, it seems to be!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded blankly.


    "Then I will ask you again, do you love me?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, a little bit!" Zhu Zhuqing thought about it carefully. In just four days, after many rescues and considerate care, Zhu Zhuqing knew that he seemed to be in love with this teenager.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan said softly, "In just four days, if we fall in love with each other, don''t you feel a bit rushed? I think liking is simple, but love requires a long time between us. Pay for each other!"


    "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and agreed with Lu Yuan''s statement.


    "So, Zhuqing, I said I don¡¯t love you now, but I like you a little bit. But this is only now, this is not the future, maybe in the future, I will fall in love with you, and I cannot help myself."


    "And like is the foundation of love!"

 Chapter 119： Make a promise

    "Like, is the foundation of love?" Zhu Zhuqing muttered softly.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said.


    "Do you like me?" Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be confused, and asked again.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan said.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with serious eyes and said, "But I still feel uncomfortable in my heart!"


    "My fault!" Lu Yuan pressed Zhu Zhuqing tighter, pressing his chin against Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, and said, "I will definitely make myself speed up and fall in love with you!"


    "Puff!" After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing chuckled, Lu Yuan''s answer was interesting.


    "Bamboo Qing?" Lu Yuan called out softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little curious.


    "You said you fell in love with me a little bit?" Lu Yuan said with a hint of joy and pride. He didn''t expect that he actually made Zhu Zhuqing fall in love with him in just four days. The technology is still a bit powerful!


    Lu Yuan was a little happy in his heart.


    "Hmm!" Although Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed, he nodded and whispered, "But, just a little bit!"


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan laughed, kissed Zhu Zhuqing on the forehead, and said, "A little bit is enough, but I believe you will love me in the future!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Zhu Zhuqing spit, but thinking of Lu Yuan''s peerless beauty, she believed in her heart. She felt that if she stayed with Lu Yuan for a long time, then she might really fall. thing.


    "Zhuqing, let''s make an agreement!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "What agreement?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "We are still young now, but if I fall in love with you in the future, and you fall in love with me, then let''s be together, okay!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a while, and responded softly.


    Hearing the words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and kissed Zhu Zhuqing on the forehead again, making Zhu Zhuqing''s face blushing in Lu Yuan''s arms. This guy would take advantage if he had a chance.


    "However, I have a question." Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "what is the problem?"


    "What if only one of us will fall in love with each other in the future?" Zhu Zhuqing hmmmmed for a while and asked about his doubts. After all, Lu Yuan just likes himself, and he has fallen in love with Lu Yuan a little bit. It seems that it is not far away, but what about Lu Yuan, will she fall in love with herself?


    Zhu Zhuqing is not sure. After all, Lu Yuan is too good. It is very possible that she loves Lu Yuan and cannot extricate herself from it, but Lu Yuan does not love her. This is very likely to happen.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought, but he was really worried.


    Hearing the words, Lu Yuan smiled softly and said, ¡°If you fall in love with me in the future, but I don¡¯t fall in love with you, then I will marry you as well. After all, I promised, I have to do it.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing felt relieved and asked: ¡°Then if you fall in love with me, but I don¡¯t love you so much?¡±


    "Then you are mine!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "You, you are unreasonable!" Zhu Zhu smiled cleanly, co-authoring whether he fell in love with himself or not, whether he fell in love with him, he had to marry him?


    "Oh, reason? I, someone Lu, is never reasonable!" Lu Yuan said domineeringly: "Anyway, you Zhu Zhuqing can only be mine in this life, you can''t run away!"


    "You, you are so domineering!" Zhu Zhuqing said while lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling Lu Yuan''s heartbeat, biting his red lips.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing has a hint of sweetness in his heart. Such an overbearing man is really liked!


    "Of course you have to be more aggressive, otherwise, what should I do if my wife runs away in the future!" Lu Yuan smiled and stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair lightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s hair is very soft and feels very good, just like fine silk.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuqing''s face blushed, but he didn''t refute, so he leaned in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, sniffed the fragrance from Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and his heart calmed down.


    Lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhu quietly looked at Lu Yuan''s profile, his eyes soft.


    "Grumbling, gurgling!" This is the sound of the boiling water against the lid of the pot.


    "Oh, the soup is boiling!" Lu Yuan said watching the heat radiating from the pot.


    "Is this soup really useful for my injury?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well, it is not only useful, but also effective!" Lu Yuan affirmed.


    continued.


    "But..."


    "But what?" Zhu Zhuqing opened beautiful big eyes.


    "However, this blood crystal is the essence of blood, and it is indeed a great tonic, but the taste after boiling may be a bit..." Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and said.


    "Maybe it tastes bad?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "However, you must drink it all!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a grudge in his eyes, knowing that the taste is not good, so I want to drink it all?


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m doing this for your own good. Look at how you have suffered so many injuries!" Lu Yuan pointed at Zhu Zhuqing''s abdomen and arm, and pointed at Zhu Zhuqing''s back injury. .


    "Will you drink?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "I am not injured again, what do I do with it!"


    A natural look.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes showed a trace of contempt, heh, man.


    Lu Yuan naturally ignored Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s gaze, and even if he knew it was not good, he still went to find him?


    He is not stupid!


    The gurgling sound rang for a long time. Lu Yuan looked at the sky and said, "It should be almost done, I''ll go and see!" As he said, he straightened Zhu Zhuqing and motioned her to sit down!


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and sat up straight, watching Lu Yuan''s movements without blinking ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan opened the lid of the pot, and there was a **** breath that made Lu Yuan unconscious. He frowned. Although this blood crystal was indeed a tonic, the taste was really indescribable.


    Looking at the soup that had been completely boiled and turned into a bright red rich soup, Lu Yuan nodded. At this point, the essence of the blood crystal and Thunder Spirit tiger bone was basically completely boiled out.


    Lu Yuan held a bowl and brought it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Gently scoop up a spoon with a wooden spoon, blow it gently, and hand it to Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s mouth, "Drink!"


    Smelling the **** smell of the flushing nose, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were speechless, and she looked at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes.


    "Look at what I am doing? Drink it!" Zhu Zhuqing saw something inexplicable, Lu Yuan asked.


    "You drink first!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Let me first, I am not injured, why do I drink it? Come and stop making trouble, drink it, your injury will soon heal!" Lu Yuan calmly said.


    Speaking, handed the wooden spoon in his hand to Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth again.


    "You drink first!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan, and his cold voice sounded again.

 Chapter 120： Both break

    "Should I drink first?" Lu Yuan paused and looked at Zhu Zhuqing, a little helpless. Why did this girl want to drink by herself, and she was not injured.


    "You don''t drink, I don''t drink either!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was cold, his beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and he didn''t blink.


    I suffer alone, don¡¯t even think about it!


    "Oh, that''s all!" Lu Yuan could see it. This girl wanted to be with her. If she didn''t drink it, she wouldn''t drink it either.


    "You girl!" Lu Yuan muttered, taking the soup from the wooden spoon into his mouth.


    A scent of blood permeated, and it also contained the bitterness of some medicinal materials, which was indeed unacceptable.


    Lu Yuan frowned, swallowed the soup, glanced at Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, and said angrily: "Girl, you can drink now!"


    Zhu Zhuqing hummed softly.


    didn''t mind that the wooden spoon was used by Lu Yuan just now, and he drank the **** soup that Lu Yuan had handed over.


    The taste of the soup made with blood crystals is indeed not flattering, even Zhu Zhuqing can''t help but frown.


    Although the taste is not good, the curative effect is real. It turns into a warm current at the entrance and flows into Zhu Zhuqing''s limbs, making Zhu Zhuqing''s pale face seem to have a trace of blood.


    The combination of this blood crystal and Thunder Spirit tiger bone really works wonders.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing did not pick up the wooden spoon that Lu Yuan handed over again. He looked at Lu Yuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, his eyes soft.


    "What''s wrong, Zhuqing!" After Zhu Zhuqing saw it, Lu Yuan put the wooden spoon back into the bowl, and asked Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing opened his lips lightly.


    "Ok?"


    "I have something to tell you!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Say!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "I hope that in the future, whether it is sweet or bitter, we can taste it together. You don''t need to love me, but you definitely can''t abandon me!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of misery, she had already decided Lu Yuan in her life. Even if Lu Yuan might have other loved ones, she also agreed with Lu Yuan.


    Even though there was jealousy and unwillingness in her heart, all she expected was that Lu Yuan could be with her forever, not to leave her alone like Dai Mubai once did.


    The feeling of being abandoned is like falling into the boundless darkness, Zhu Zhuqing never wants to experience it again.


    "Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan put down the bowl, took Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, his tone was solemn and serious, "I will never abandon you, you are my person, I will accompany you no matter whether it is difficult or difficult Faced together."


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, and they both showed each other''s reflection in each other''s eyes.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, picked up the bowl set aside, took a sip by himself, and then fed Zhu Zhuqing a sip. Although the taste was strange, they were still drunk by the two.


    Putting the bowl aside, Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing and asked, "How do you like it?"


    "Much better!" This blood crystal does have a miraculous effect, and it works faster. According to this effect, when the pot of soup is finished, Zhu Zhuqing''s injury can really be completely recovered in about three days.


    "Do you want more?" Lu Yuan glanced at the pot full of soup and winked mischievously at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes, but still shook his head straightforwardly, and said, "No more!"


    Although this blood crystal tiger bone soup is indeed surprisingly effective, the taste is also indescribable. Zhu Zhuqing prefers to slow down the injury and does not want to touch it.


    "That''s okay, put it up first, and wait until the evening to heat it up for you!" Ignoring Zhu Zhu''s faint eyes, Lu Yuan put the blood crystal tiger bone soup into the container he carried and sealed it.


    This blood crystal tiger bone soup has amazing effects. Although Lu Yuan could see that Zhu Zhuqing didn''t like the taste, he still had to watch Zhu Zhuqing drink it bit by bit for the sake of Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    After drinking the soup, Lu Yuan began to set up a tent. Zhu Zhuqing was injured and could not spend the night outside.


    Set up the tent. It is four or five in the afternoon again, and it¡¯s time to prepare dinner.


    The two of them did not eat at noon and drank some soup. This is undoubtedly not enough, especially Zhu Zhuqing was seriously injured and must have enough nutrition.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan still carried the flesh of the Thousand-Year Thunder Spirit Tiger, and the flesh of the Thousand-Year Soul Beast was a big supplement.


    Meat soup plus some wild fruits found in the forest, it is the dinner for two.


    Still feeding Zhu Zhuqing after dinner, Lu Yuan started to eat.


    After the meal is finished and everything is cleaned up, night has quietly fallen.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was still sitting outside, Zhu Zhuqing whispered: "Lu Yuan, come in and sleep!"


    This time, Lu Yuan did not refuse any more, after all, now he and Zhu Zhuqing have been privately appointed for life in a sense.


    Also, Zhu Zhuqing can only sit and sleep while sitting. This seems a bit uncomfortable, but it¡¯s easier to fall asleep by leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan entered the tent and took Zhu Zhuqing into his arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing is like a docile kitten, lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan gently touched Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s hair. He naturally couldn''t practice with Zhu Zhuqing, so he looked at her quietly, and then paid attention to the situation around the tent.


    ...


    Three days later!


    Lu Yuan took off Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s gauze, looked at the skin that had recovered like new, a smile appeared on his face, and said: "Your injury has completely recovered!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face showed a smile, and said: "I have finally recovered, I won''t have to trouble you to take care of me in the future!"


    "Why, I recovered, you want to kick me aside?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan with a beautiful eye, and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Yuan laughed, and put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not struggle either, letting Lu Yuan hold him in his arms.


    Lu Yuan took a gentle breath~www.novelhall.com~ There was a smirk at the corner of his mouth, "Zhuqing, you need to wash and bathe more, you seem to have a stinky smell!"


    Due to his injury, Zhu Zhuqing did not take a bath for a few days. He was indeed a little embarrassed, but it was not as serious as the smell.


    "Fuck off!" Zhu Zhuqing patted Lu Yuan on his body. No girl would like others to say that she smelled bad.


    Not to mention that Lu Yuan is the person she values ??most for Zhu Zhuqing.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s impression of her is naturally what Zhu Zhuqing cares about most.


    Zhu Zhuqing struggled in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms, but was hugged tightly by Lu Yuan.


    "Didn''t you say that I am smelly? Why are you still holding me?" Zhu Zhuqing said angrily.


    "I just like the smell on your body!" Lu Yuan grinned and made Zhu Zhuqing roll his eyes helplessly.


    This man is really, obviously with a cold face, he just acts like a rascal, and it really makes her lose her temper at all.


    "Zhu Qing, if I feel right, you should have reached level 20!" Lu Yuan smiled holding Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful body.

 Chapter 121： Find the spirit ring

    "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded when hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    After drinking the blood crystal tiger bone soup for three days, although the taste is not good, the energy contained in it is not small.


    Not only recovered Zhu Zhuqing''s injury, but Zhu Zhuqing''s own spirit power also broke through the 20th level.


    Of course, Lu Yuan has also gained something, and his spirit power has also broken through one level, now he is at level 29.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not surprised when Lu Yuan saw through his soul power. He had been with Lu Yuan for some time. Zhu Zhuqing knew that this was a man full of mystery.


    Zhu Zhuqing was sure that a character like Lu Yuan would definitely not be able to find a second one even looking at the entire Douluo Continent.


    Lu Yuan is unique.


    At least in Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, Lu Yuan is already full now. As for Dai Mubai, I don''t know which corner he has forgotten.


    In the past three days, Zhu Zhuqing, who was already a little in love with Lu Yuan, undoubtedly has a deeper feeling for Lu Yuan.


    And Lu Yuan is also cold to Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, but in fact, some arrogant kittens like it more and have a more favorable impression.


    If it is said that Zhu Zhuqing was originally close to Zhu Zhuqing, it was because Zhu Zhuqing was kind-hearted, so he came to rescue him, and he deliberately approached it because he wanted to destroy the relationship between the Shrek Seven Devils.


    So now Lu Yuan is really honest with Zhu Zhuqing, and his heart has begun to slowly try to accept Zhu Zhuqing.


    This is a real expression of emotion, not a false feeling. After all, Zhu Zhuqing is now his own.


    At least, there is one more person Lu Yuan cares about now.


    Accepting Zhu Zhuqing is much simpler than accepting Hu Liena''s coming. After all, between him and Zhu Zhuqing, there is no obstruction of the relationship with Hu Liena, and Lu Yuan does not have much resistance in his heart.


    The transformation from family affection to love is not between Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Heroes save the beauty!


    Heroes are handsome, beautiful women, men take the initiative, women do not refuse, plus some intimate relationships, coming together is like a matter of course.


    Although both of them have some obsessive-compulsive disorder!


    One who wants Zhu Zhuqing is all over him!


    A fight for Lu Yuan to fall in love with himself!


    Although they may not both love each other deeply at present, it is certain that they like each other.


    Moreover, both of them are still young. As they grow older, this relationship is slowly fermenting. Perhaps the two of them don¡¯t know it, but they are already inseparable.


    Perhaps, from the moment Lu Yuan swears by his martial soul, the fate of these two people is destined to be entangled, although this result is beneficial to both Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing!


    Without Zhu Zhuqing, the Seven Shrek Monsters lost their strongest explosive power-the Nether White Tiger, and without the Nether White Tiger, Dai Mubai could be said to have been abandoned, and Shrek was also cut off.


    This is a good thing for Lu Yuan and Wuhundian.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, the appearance of Lu Yuan gave her a reliance and a chance to escape the barriers. She will no longer be disturbed by the troubles of the Star Luo Empire and the Zhu Family, and will have a greater future. Because Lu Yuan would never let her woman suffer, this was something she couldn''t have as the Shrek Seven Devils.


    After all, Lu Yuan, who has a system, is the greatest miracle on this Douluo continent.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s future is unpredictable, and Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan can naturally get a greater chance than the original, which is far beyond the comparison of a mere Shrek Seven Devils.


    "Since you are now at level 20, you can get a spirit ring!" Lu Yuan gently smiled while holding Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly.


    "There are many soul beasts in this forest, and even the thousand-year-old soul beast we have encountered several times. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a century-old soul beast that suits you." Lu Yuan said.


    "We are forwarding and searching, thinking that even if we have bad luck, we should be able to find a soul ring that suits you before we leave the forest."


    "Listen to you!" Zhu Zhuqing had no objection to Lu Yuan''s arrangement. She was very convinced of Lu Yuan these days.


    "Then let''s go!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, let go of Zhu Zhuqing, and said.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly called to Lu Yuan.


    "What''s wrong, Zhuqing? Is there anything else?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a bath first!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was reddened and her voice was small.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan was taken aback, and he said casually just now that Zhu Zhuqing was serious, but just wanted to take a bath. This was just a small matter, and Lu Yuan would naturally not refuse.


    "Then you can wash it. Do you want me to fetch water for you?" The place they chose to live is not far from the creek. The stream is clear and can be used for bathing.


    "No, I will go directly to the river to wash, you will look around for me!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan took out a set of clothes from Star Ring again and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Looking at the clothes that were obviously one size larger in his hand, and thinking of the senior sister Lu Yuan had inadvertently mentioned, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes swept across Lu Yuan''s face with a cold look. Lu Yuan''s sharp eyes gave Lu Yuan a punch unconsciously. Trembling.


    "No peeking!" Zhu Zhuqing walked away, and his voice came.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, is he like the kind of person who can peek?


    Even if he wants to watch, he will watch it openly.


    Secretly watching, Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t do this kind of thing!


    Half an hour later, Zhu Zhuqing had finished bathing, wearing a golden and white clothes, but looked pretty.


    Zhu Zhuqing stood tall in front of Lu Yuan, with soft black hair and dripping drops of water.


    "Did you wipe it dry?"


    Lu Yuan gently touched the star ring with his palm, and a clean towel appeared in his hand.


    Zhu Zhu lay quietly on Lu Yuan¡¯s lap, letting Lu Yuan wipe her soaked hair~www.novelhall.com~Nine Hundred Years Nether Cat? The year seems a bit high! "He flung the Nether Cat in his hand aside, Lu Yuan shook his head.


    Zhu Zhuqing is not him, his physique is actually not much stronger than that of ordinary spirit masters. Therefore, the age of the second spirit ring should be around 700 years, and the closer it is to 700 years, the better.


    It has been five days since Lu Yuan and the two set off again. During these five days, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing also encountered many spirit beasts, and some spirit beasts are quite suitable for the spirit of the ghost cat, but unfortunately either The number of years is too high, exceeding Zhu Zhuqing''s limit, or the number of years is too low, and it is not worth absorbing.


    Lu Yuan is another person who has extremely high requirements for spirit rings. For Zhu Zhuqing''s development, naturally, the more suitable, the closer to the limit, the better!


    There used to be a five-hundred-year-old ghost tiger, Zhu Zhuqing was ready to absorb it, but was rejected by Lu Yuan, because the five-hundred-year limit was still a little lower, and the ghost tiger was not a high-level soul beast. The spirit abilities produced will not be too powerful.


    According to Lu Yuan''s idea, he wanted to match Zhu Zhuqing with at least a top-level spirit beast, just like he asked for his own spirit ring.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing is now his person, and Lu Yuan has always been very attentive to his own people.

 Chapter 122： Chiyan Python and Negative Qinsheng

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads!


    In Lu Yuan''s plan, Zhu Zhuqing was only suitable for top spirit beasts like the Nether Purple Civet and the Guiyan Howling Wind Tiger.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan, a top-level soul beast under a thousand years old, was completely captured. With Lu Yuan''s current strength, even a super soul beast under a thousand years old, such as the Titan Great Ape, could be hunted alone.


    The strength is so strong!


    "Let''s go, Zhu Qing!" After throwing the Nether Cat aside, Lu Yuan smiled at Zhu Zhuqing on the side.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and followed Lu Yuan closely, and the two moved forward side by side.


    In fact, if you are teaming up with two people, especially if one of them is strong and the other is weak, the best way to move forward is to walk side by side, because it is easy to take care of each other, one after the other, it is very likely that there is no time to rescue you when you encounter a situation. .


    Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing''s small hand in one hand and the shocking spear in the other.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and Hu Liena''s hand feel different. Hu Liena''s palm is warm and hot, while Zhu Zhuqing''s small hands are a bit cold and slippery, more like a piece of hydrated cold jade, and it feels good to hold.


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little shy with Lu Yuan holding a small hand, but the feeling of holding Lu Yuan''s broad hand was exceptionally powerful and fulfilling, giving Zhu Zhuqing a great sense of security.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s almost perfect side face, Zhu Zhuqing became a bit addicted.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing had seen it many times these days, and even opened his eyes every morning when he woke up, he still couldn''t get tired of it. Zhu Zhuqing felt that he was almost addicted to Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    Originally, Lu Yuan intended to put on the mask again, but for some reason, Zhu Zhuqing refused to let it go. There was no alternative, Lu Yuan could only choose to accommodate Zhu Zhuqing''s ideas.


    After all, it is her own woman, who always wants to be pampered.


    Pushing away the weeds in front of him, Lu Yuan pulled Zhu Zhuqing forward again.


    I have to say that this forest is indeed very big. Lu Yuan and the two have walked for so long, but they have not yet made it out of the forest. Even Lu Yuan estimates that they may have only passed less than half the distance.


    The strength of the soul beasts in this forest is extraordinary, but perhaps because the people entering the ruins are all young people under the age of 20, so the soul beasts are basically a hundred years old, except for the dreamy fox Lu Yuan So far I haven''t encountered other ten thousand year soul beasts.


    But I think about it, the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast is almost a fatal threat to the people under the Soul King. Even Lu Yuan, when facing the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, perhaps he can only protect himself and want to hit It''s harder to kill.


    As for the fantasy fox, that is a special case!


    If there are too many Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts, the difference in strength is too great, and there is no need for experience. This is impossible for the Goddess of Life, one of the five great gods, to fail to consider.


    Although Lu Yuan still believes that people who died in the ruins can be resurrected outside the ruins, this is only Lu Yuan¡¯s guess. Without actual evidence, it is impossible for Lu Yuan to use his and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s lives to prove this boring. Conjecture.


    And if he died, even if he was resurrected, it would mean that the treasure in the ruins had no relationship with him. Naturally, Lu Yuan would not do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, walking in this forest, Lu Yuan is still cautious, paying attention to the dangers that may come from all directions.


    He pushed away the weeds in front of him again, and suddenly, Lu Yuan paused, his ears slightly pricked up.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "There seems to be movement ahead, it seems that someone is fighting!" Lu Yuan pricked his ears, listening to the faint voice, Lu Yuan made a simple judgment of the situation ahead!


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing also became vigilant, and she believed in Lu Yuan''s judgment!


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s still far away from us, let''s go up and take a look!" Lu Yuan calmed Zhu Zhuqing and said softly to Zhu Zhuqing.


    He took up his mask and put it on again. It didn''t matter that Zhu Zhuqing was the only one, but if he might meet other people, he still needs to keep it secret.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Lu Yuan''s mask movement in his eyes, but did not stop it. She believed that Lu Yuan had his own reasons for doing this.


    "Go, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand and slowly moved forward.


    After walking a distance of almost five hundred meters, the battle situation at this time came into view.


    I saw a thirteen-four-year-old man dressed in white in the field was fighting with a blood-red python that was four meters long. Lu Yuan knew that python was a red flame python, probably with a mandala among the snake-like soul beasts. Luoshe belongs to the same class.


    And the red flame python in front of him obviously had a cultivation base of a thousand years, because its four-meter body length was a sign that it had entered a thousand years.


    The white-clothed boy opposite him was holding a gleaming guqin in his hands, and what was strange was that the ordinary piano had seven strings, while the boy''s piano had only six strings.


    The young man''s cultivation base is not low, and the three spirit rings of yellow, yellow and purple are rippling under him. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, he has already broken through the soul, and this is another genius character.


    And this person, Lu Yuan was a little familiar, because this young man was the one who found Lu Yuan''s spirit power fluctuations in Qin Sect.


    "Is it him?" Lu Yuan murmured softly.


    "He is Qin Zong''s negative Qinsheng!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was a little surprised.


    "Why, Zhu Qing, do you know him?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing curiously.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and said: "He is the Young Master of Qin Sect, Shiqin Sheng. I once had a relationship with him. It seemed to be at a banquet, but at which banquet, I Some can''t remember!"


    "Young Master Qin Sect?" Lu Yuan whispered: "I have a little impression of this sect. Their martial spirit is a kind of weapon, martial spirit Liuguangqin. They are good at mind control, but they lack attack power. The strength of the sect should be second only to the next four ~www.novelhall.com~ and it is precisely because of the lack of attack power of Wuhun that it has not been able to enter the ranks of the next four."


    "But the Negative Qin Sheng in front of him, his martial arts attack power is not weak, that Sonic Blade''s attacking soul ability is actually quite powerful, definitely not inferior to the soul ability of other strong attack type spirit masters, and he has only six martial souls. Xian, perhaps Wuhun has mutated!"


    "Looking at him, it doesn''t look like a separate control system, it''s more like a half-control and half-attack type!" Looking at the negative Qinsheng''s sonic blade, once again added a scar to the red flame python, Lu Yuan Touched his chin and said.


    "Hmm!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s habitual defeat of Qinsheng analyzed, Zhu Zhuqing looked at the situation in the field and asked, "Do we need to take action?"


    Lu Yuan nodded his chin and asked, "Zhuqing, you are from Xingluo, do you know how the Qin Sect is related to Xingluo''s royal family?"

 Chapter 123： Helping hand

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "How is the relationship between Qin Zong and the Xingluo imperial family?" Zhu Zhuqing narrowed his eyes when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. After thinking for a long time, he said.


    "It should be a mediocre relationship!"


    "The Xingluo imperial style is domineering and iron-blooded, but the Qin Sect is a sect that advocates freedom and equality. The relationship between the disciples in the sect seems to be very good. How can I put it, Qin Zong and Xingluo and even our Zhu family These forces are all incompatible."


    "It''s more suitable for the atmosphere of the Heaven Dou Empire."


    "Qin Sect also recruits civilian children on a large scale. This is also the only sect in the Star Luo Empire that recruits civilian children. It is somewhat similar to the Qibao Glazed Sect, one of the three previous sects. The difference is that although the Qibao Glazed Sect recruits civilian children, But it also recruits noble children, but Qin Zong only recruits ordinary children and never recruits noble children!"


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan was interested in recruiting only civilian children, not aristocratic children.


    Although he had some impressions of Qin Zong originally, he was limited to studying Wuhun. Out of curiosity about Liu Guangqin, he paid a little attention to Qinzong. In fact, he only had a rough estimate of the strength of Qinzong. Lu Yuan really didn''t know the relationship with the Star Luo Empire and other forces.


    But when Zhu Zhuqing said this today, Lu Yuan was a little interested. This Qin Sect is a bit interesting!


    Lu Yuan was born in Notting College. He has always known the contradiction between nobles and common people, and it has already reached a very serious point.


    Nobles bullying the civilians, no matter which city or empire, you can basically see it.


    The common people seem to have only one way to get rid of the oppression of the nobles, and that is to become a soul master, get rid of the oppression, merge into the nobles, become a new noble, and then continue to oppress the common people.


    This has to be said to be a bit sad.


    For a long time, Lu Yuan had never seen him, and all he cared about was only the few people around him, Qian Renxue, Felos, Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, and the newly promoted Zhu Zhuqing before him.


    As for the others, Lu Yuan instinctively chose to ignore it.


    But now Lu Yuan suddenly had a thought that if he traveled to Douluo Continent, he would just take a trip like this to help Wuhun Hall and beat Xiao Tang San. It seemed a bit regretful, maybe he himself It was time to leave a strong and colorful stroke on the Douluo Continent, so that future generations would remember the name Lu Yuan, which seemed a little more fragrant.


    The contradiction between the aristocracy and the common people has a long history. Wouldn''t it be more interesting if you completely wiped out all the aristocratic classes, eliminated all decay, and liberated the common people?


    Thinking of this, a sense of war surged in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    If his enemies were only Tang San and the Seven Shrek Monsters, it would be a bit weak, but if the power of the rotten nobles of the entire Douluo Continent were added, it might make Lu Yuan more interested.


    To liberate civilians and promote the development process of the entire Douluo Continent, this incident was very tempting to Lu Yuan.


    Once this idea arises, it can no longer be suppressed, or that this idea has actually been buried in Lu Yuan''s heart for a long time, but it has erupted today and can no longer be stopped.


    After all, Lu Yuan¡¯s previous life also came from under the red flag. The equality between people has been carved into Lu Yuan¡¯s bones. Perhaps he is proud and does not put others in the eyes, but that is a disdain for strength, not personality. Discrimination.


    From Lu Yuan''s heart, he is willing to get along with everyone around him on an equal footing.


    But to accomplish all of this, he couldn''t rely solely on the Spirit Hall, he also needed his own power.


    Only the power in his own hands is his own, and the current Wuhun Temple is Bibi Dong''s, Qian Daoliu''s, and the future is Qian Renxue''s. Of course, it may be his or not his.


    He can use the power of the Spirit Hall, but he can''t rely solely on the Spirit Hall, and what Lu Yuan can predict is that if he wants to implement this idea, the resistance from within the Spirit Hall is absolutely huge.


    Therefore, he needs to have enough strength to overcome all this!


    This Qin Zong may be able to plan!


    Of course, it won''t be now, now it''s just to make a good relationship in advance and brush up on the favorability!


    Moreover, this Qin Sect only recruits the children of common people, not the children of nobles, so unique, the young master from Qin Sect may also be an interesting person!


    Lu Yuan was interested in the negative Qinsheng in front of him, not only because of his status as the young master of the Qin Sect, but also because of his own powerful spiritual power.


    After all, he was the only one of the younger generation who noticed Lu Yuan''s gaze that day, and his mental power seemed to be no different than Hu Liena.


    Lu Yuan''s heart turned, but Zhu Zhuqing on the side discovered the difference in Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s temperament seems to have sublimated again. The original high-cold temperament is still there, but it seems to have a sense of expanse, like facing the boundless sky, covering all things, and floating more and more. Feeling ecstatic, it can''t help being even more convincing.


    This is because the pattern in Lu Yuan''s heart has once again improved. From the original unified continent to the liberating civilians and destroying all decay, Lu Yuan''s spiritual level has risen a bit, and the improvement of his mood naturally also brings it. The transformation of temperament.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts. He narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the battle on the field.


    This Qin Sect''s Young Sect Master seemed to have been promoted to the Soul Venerable not long after, and although he did not lose sight of a genuine thousand-year-old red flame python, it was still somewhat difficult to win.


    "Zhuqing, wait for me, I''ll go help him!" said to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan rushed up with the shocking spear.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s figure, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was still cold, but her big eyes were shining brightly. Although Lu Yuan didn''t say anything, she could feel that Lu Yuan''s power was definitely related to the Star Luo Empire. Not very friendly, and now Lu Yuan goes to help Negative Qinsheng to prove this even more.


    She was actually very smart, and the glimmer of appreciation in Lu Yuan''s eyes when he heard that Qin Zong only recruited civilian children did not hide her from her.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s approach to Negative Qinsheng may also have his own plans!


    Zhu Zhuqing can guess this ~www.novelhall.com~ Although the relationship between Nian Qinsheng and their Zhu family is not good, there are even some contradictions between Zhu family and Qinzong.


    But Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care, she was more concerned about Lu Yuan now.


    In Zhu Zhuqing''s world, in addition to working hard to live, there is only one Lu Yuan in her heart. Her ignorance of others is a real ignorance, much more serious than Lu Yuan.


    As long as Lu Yuan wants to do, she will support her without hesitation. This is from Zhu Zhuqing''s stubbornness!

 Chapter 124： Will lose Qinsheng

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads!


    In the arena, Negative Qin Sheng and Chi Yan Python were fighting fiercely, the sound of the piano rang, and the invisible sound wave blades crossed the audience!


    Unlike Liu Guangqin, a pure spiritual martial soul, the martial soul who bears the Qin Sheng in front of him has a very strong attack power.


    However, the Chiyan Python is also a genuine thousand-year-old soul beast. Although this sonic blade has caused damage to it, it can hardly hurt its muscles and bones for a while.


    "Zheng!" The sound of the piano sounded, and the negative Qinsheng escaped the flames of the Chiyan Python, plucking the strings in his hand again!


    A series of invisible sonic blades attacked the Chiyan Python from in front of him!


    The Chi Yan Python is not slow, but its four-meter-long body is ultimately its flaw. For a while, the sonic blade left a few more scars on its body, and the blood kept oozing out!


    After receiving a heavy blow, the Chi Yan Python uttered a stern roar, and a mouth of a blood basin with a fiery flame rushed towards the negative Qinsheng!


    This speed was quite fast. Negative Qinsheng quickly dodged, avoiding the red flame python''s pounce, and while his body turned sideways, he was hit by the tail swept by the red flame python!


    Negative Qinsheng quickly resisted, but the Chiyan Python is a thousand-year-old spirit beast, and Negative Qinsheng is not the kind of powerful assault spirit master after all. After receiving such a blow in a hurry, the whole person directly retreated more than ten years. Step, just stabilize your figure!


    A trace of blood can''t help but flow from the corner of the mouth!


    Between one person and one beast, it turns out to be half a catty! Remember the URL m.luoqiuzw. com


    Negative Qinsheng''s eyes showed a dignified look, and he didn''t expect that he would be attacked by the Chi Yan Python just for a while!


    However, there is no fear in his heart. He still has a hole card in his hand, which is more than enough to kill this red flame python, but once it is used, then there will be almost no self-protection. This is in this mighty forest. It can be said to be quite dangerous!


    There was hesitation in his eyes, he didn''t know whether to show it!


    Suddenly, a burst of golden light attracted the attention of negative Qinsheng!


    A black-gold spear did not know where it came from, and suddenly knocked the huge body of the Chi Yan Python into the air!


    The figure revealed that it was a man dressed in white with a golden mask on his face!


    The height is almost the same as him, but to his surprise, he has seen this person!


    Just outside the ruins, he still felt the person''s gaze. If it weren''t for his intensive spiritual power, he might not have been able to detect this person''s prying eyes. This person''s spiritual power is so strong that it is really a badass among the younger generation. Only see Sheng in his life!


    Originally, Ning Qinsheng thought that this person was as good as him, but he was intensively cultivating mental power, but just now this person knocked the Chiyan Python into the air with a single blow. Obviously, it was a method only available to the spirit master of the assault system!


    But the Spirit Master of the Power Attack System can still possess such a strong mental power, and Nian Qinsheng felt that the guy in front of him seemed a bit scary!


    Lu Yuan didn''t have time to take care of the negative Qinsheng behind him, holding the shocking spear in his hand, his eyes facing the Chi Yan Python in front of him.


    This red flame python is indeed a real thousand-year-old soul beast, and even has a cultivation base of 1,500 years. This negative Qinsheng can fight against it with his strength just short of breaking through the soul, and I have to say that it has been Is quite a genius.


    After all, not everyone is the same as Lu Yuan.


    However, although the 1,500-year-old Chiyan Python was strong, it did not pose much threat to Lu Yuan, not to mention that it was already seriously injured by the Qinsheng.


    "The wind is calm and the waves are calm!" Lu Yuan''s spear swept across, in an instant, as if with the sound of the sea rushing.


    This is a trick in Hanhai shooting!


    Chi Yan python spit out flames, but was violently scattered by Lu Yuan''s marksmanship!


    The shocking spear pierced out, and a huge power spread, making the attacks of the Chi Yan Python seem to be a little sluggish!


    Gunshot, this is the realm of gunshot!


    Lu Yuan has worked hard for many years, and finally stepped into the realm of gunshot when he was eight years old. Now, he has already walked a certain path in gunshot, and he has learned from Hanhai shooting. The momentum of the vast sea, a shot stabbed out, with the momentum of the rushing vast sea, before the gun arrived, it had already overwhelmed the opponent''s combat power by a bit.


    The Chi Yan Python in front of him was the first soul beast to face the guns, of course, it would not be the last.


    The so-called calm and calm means that with a single shot, all the enemy''s attacks will disappear and become nothing. This shot can be described as powerful under the tremendous blessing of the golden dragon bloodline.


    "Crack!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and a golden light burst from the spear, the speed was incredible!


    "Puff!" The spear ran across the snake''s body, taking away a large piece of flesh and blood, and blood was sprayed from the wound!


    The Chi Yan Python screamed sorrowfully, and the huge snake body kept tumbling on the ground.


    "Dead!" Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline burst out suddenly, and an aura of the supreme beast spread out, and the Chi Yan Python was instantly suppressed.


    When it comes to the purity of blood, in the Douluo Continent today, except for the Silver Dragon King, there is almost nothing more pure than the blood of Lu Yuan. Under the power of the golden dragon, the dragons will crawl on the ground, not to mention that the snake is a dragon. , But far inferior to the dragons.


    Under this momentum, Chi Yan Python couldn''t even move the bullet.


    "Thorn!" The stunning spear pierced the Chi Yan Python''s head directly, and with one shot, the Millennium Soul Beast Chi Yan Python died!


    Lu Yuan took back the Shocking Spear indifferently. Over the past few days, there have been many thousand-year-old spirit beasts that have died in his hands, and one more Chiyan Python will not make him move.


    Behind Lu Yuan, Ning Qinsheng''s eyes were shocked. He killed the Millennium Soul Beast Chiyan Python with two moves, and it seemed that he hadn''t used his martial spirit yet. Is he a person?


    He suspected that even if he exhausted all his strength, he might not be able to threaten the man in front of him with his hole cards.


    In fact, this was a misunderstanding by Nian Qinsheng. It was natural for Lu Yuan to be strong in combat, but Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline also gave him an advantage in dealing with spirit beasts.


    With the golden dragon bloodline, almost all spirit beasts will be naturally suppressed when facing Lu Yuan, unable to display their full strength, plus Lu Yuan is already first-class strong, it is not surprising that there are such results. Up.


    If it is facing a soul master ~www.novelhall.com~ especially the soul master of weapon spirit, the blood pressure of the golden dragon is not very effective. For example, if the spirit of Negative Qinsheng fights against Negative Qinsheng, Lu Yuan must use his true strength. The golden dragon''s coercion naturally exists, but it will not give negative Qinsheng a real oppression.


    Because he is a weapon spirit.


    But if it is a beast spirit spirit master, hehe, of course, it will be suppressed, especially the dragon spirit spirit master. When encountering Lu Yuan, it can be said that it is looking for death. The oppression from the golden dragon will let him know what cruelty is. .


    Withdrawing the Shocking Spear, Lu Yuan turned around, and the two teenagers who were also dressed in white met again.


    Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Negative Qinsheng who was standing not far away with interest.

 Chapter 125： News from the Nether Purple Civet

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Thank you, Xiongtai, for your help!" Nie Qinsheng arched his hands. As the young master of Qinzong, Nie Qinsheng has always been very considerate in etiquette.


    And the young man in front of him had indeed helped him. If it weren''t for this young man, perhaps facing the thousand-year-old Chiyan Python, he would need to use his hole cards.


    Once the hole cards are used, there will be a period of weakness. At that time, he will be unable to move in this perilous forest!


    Therefore, the appearance of Lu Yuan really solved a lot of trouble for him.


    "It''s okay, with a little effort, in Xia Lu Yuan, you don''t know the name of Xiongtai?" Lu Yuan retracted the shocking gun and asked.


    "Lu Yuan?" Nian Qinsheng was taken aback. He seemed to have never heard of this name in the circle of the Star Luo Empire, but based on the strength that Lu Yuan had just shown, it can be expected that his origins are absolutely extraordinary.


    "It turned out to be Brother Lu, who is playing Qinsheng in Xiaqinzong!" said Nie Qinsheng.


    Although he didn''t know why Lu Yuan was wearing a mask, Lu Yuan helped him after all. He didn''t want to be malicious, so he didn''t hide his identity.


    Moreover, almost most people in the Star Luo Empire knew him. Nian Qinsheng felt that he didn''t seem to have any need to hide his identity.


    But the origin of Lu Yuan in front of him must be very mysterious. Maybe he wasn''t from Xingluo, or he came from some hidden power. He put on a mask to hide his identity.


    Of course, Negative Qinsheng would not have a bad impression of Lu Yuan because of this. After all, there might be some reasons for others. At least the temperament exuded from Lu Yuan made Negative Qinsheng a little favored. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzw. com


    Such an extraordinary temperament, who has he never seen it before?


    "It turns out to be Brother Negative, Lu is polite!" Lu Yuan''s impression of Negative Qinsheng is also very good, and Negative Qinsheng''s manner of dealing with people is indeed unusual.


    The two met for the first time, but they all fell in love with each other!


    At this time, watching Lu Yuan solve the Chi Yan Python, Zhu Zhuqing, who was waiting, also walked over.


    "Huh? This is the second lady of the Zhu family, Zhu Zhuqing?" Nie Qinsheng recognized Zhu Zhuqing. After all, the two had a relationship, and the relationship between Zhu family and Qinzong was not harmonious.


    Of course it was a matter between the two families. Between the juniors, there was some friction between Nie Qinsheng and Zhu Zhuyun, but it was okay with Zhu Zhuqing!


    Isn¡¯t Zhu Zhuqing engaged to Dai Mubai?


    How could you come with the man named Lu Yuan in front of him?


    Looking at the two standing together not far apart, Negative Qinsheng''s instinct that belongs to a man told him that the relationship between the two is not simple.


    But I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s vision is good. The young man in front of him is much better than that of Dai Mubai. Not to mention Dai Mubai. Nian Qinsheng thinks that even Dai Mubai¡¯s brother, the prince of the Star Luo Empire Davis will not be the opponent of the young man in front of him under one-on-one.


    Moreover, Negative Qinsheng''s impression of the Star Luo Empire and the Zhu family was not very good. Zhu Zhuqing left Dai Mubai and followed other men. Negative Qinsheng didn''t feel any fluctuations in her heart, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing, the second lady of the Zhu family, is different from Zhu Zhuyun. She is kind-hearted and doesn''t like power and bullying like Zhu Zhuyun. Regardless of the family relationship between the two parties, Ning Qinsheng has a pretty good impression of Zhu Zhuqing.


    Although this girl is cold, she is indeed a good girl, and her looks and figure are excellent!


    A good match to the Lu Yuan brother in front of him!


    Even though he has never seen Lu Yuan''s face, a person with such a banal temperament has an absolutely top-notch face. Negative Qinsheng dare to slap his chest as a guarantee!


    "Well, hello!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded towards Nie Qinsheng, and stood beside Lu Yuan without saying a word!


    She is not the kind of person who is good at speech, and she has always been slanderous to strangers.


    In addition to saying a few more words in front of Lu Yuan, she prefers to be silent by herself at other times.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Ng, Zhu Qing''s personality is a bit cold!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said to Ng Qinsheng.


    "It''s okay, Miss Zhu has a real personality, and I''ve been admiring it for a long time!" said Ng Qinsheng.


    "Where is Brother Ng, how about waiting for me?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Thank you Brother Lu for your kindness, but Brother Lu and Girl Zhu are sincere, and it''s not easy to disturb Brother Lu''s two-person world. I''ll leave it separately, but Brother Lu''s help today will be remembered by Qinsheng in the future. There must be a reward!" Negative Qinsheng said.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t force my brother, but I have something to ask my brother!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Brother Lu, don''t hesitate to ask if you have any questions," said Ng Qinsheng.


    "Yes, Zhuqing is now at level 20, and she just needs a spirit ring. Unfortunately, Zhuqing and I have searched for several days, but we haven''t found a suitable one. I don''t know how bad brother is on the way. Have you found any suitable centenary soul beasts?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well!" Negative Qinsheng groaned slightly, "I found it a little bit. Just this morning, while passing through the forest, I found a seven-hundred-year-old Nether Purple Civet, but I didn''t bother it. It''s a detour, now it''s less than half a day, I think it should be in that area!"


    "A seven-hundred-year-old Nether purple civet?" Lu Yuan was delighted. The Nether-violet purple civet is a genuine top soul beast. The 700-year-old cultivation base is definitely not weaker than the 1,500-year-old Chiyan Python just now. It might be stronger, as Zhu Zhuqing''s second spirit ring could be said to be more suitable.


    "Brother Ning, please give me specific directions!" Lu Yuan clasped his fists.


    "Brother Lu is polite, it should be in that direction, about seven or eight miles away!" Negative Qinsheng said, pointing in one direction.


    "Thank you brother Negative!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, compared to the kindness of Brother Lu''s helping hand, this is just a matter of effort, but Brother Lu must be careful. This Netherworld Purple Civet has a very strong attack power and acts like a ghost, which is quite difficult!" Negative Qinsheng reminded. .


    "Thank you for your reminder, Lu is very happy to meet a friend like you, but Zhu Qing''s spirit ring is important, and Lu has to go ahead!" Lu Yuan said with a hint of apology.


    "Brother Lu, please, there will be a period later!"


    "There will be a period!"


    Both of them hugged fists~www.novelhall.com~ and then Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and walked in the direction pointed by Nie Qinsheng.


    The nether purple civet, this top soul beast can never be met, it is very suitable for Zhu Zhuqing!


    Therefore, you must never let it go!


    "Why don''t you talk to Negative Qinsheng for a while? I think you seem to have something to do with him! My spirit ring will be there sooner or later, don''t worry." Zhu Zhuqing asked beside Lu Yuan.


    Although she also wanted to have a spirit ring suitable for her, Lu Yuan obviously had some big plans in her heart. She was willing to make a little sacrifice for Lu Yuan!

 Chapter 126： Finally out of the forest

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Lu Yuan glared at Zhu Zhuqing angrily, and said, "No matter how big things are compared to you, they are small things!"


    "Do you know how rare this soul beast is? If you miss this soul ring because you have been talking for a minute, you may not be able to find a better one in the future. For your future development, you need to make a mere calculation What''s wrong?"


    "You have to remember that as long as it is related to you, no matter how small things are related to you, it is nothing to do with you. No matter how big things are, they are small things!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said in a serious tone.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled, stopped to look at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes gleamed.


    She was moved by Lu Yuan''s words.


    "What you said is true?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with a trembling voice.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Perhaps I want to make something that no one has done before. This is also my ambition. But for me, you guys who are by my side It¡¯s the most important thing, far more important than my ambition!"


    This time, Lu Yuan was showing his heart.


    He really wanted to do something earth-shattering, such as ending the decadent rule of the Douluo Continent, abolishing slavery, and liberating civilians. These were all the goals he had just raised in his heart.


    But if compared with your lover, these things have to lean back!


    The ancients said that by self-cultivation, the family ruled the country and the world.


    Some people say that if a house is not cleaned, why sweep the world!


    For Lu Yuan, only when the people around him are happy and stable can he be interested in realizing his ambitions and goals. If his lover and his family have not taken good care of him, how can he talk about liberating the civilians in Douluo Continent?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    For Lu Yuan, his family and love are always the most important thing!


    From this point of view, Lu Yuan actually admires Tang Hao a bit. Although his image of a sect slave, Lu Yuan, is quite unhappy, he is willing to brazenly fight the three major Douluos including the Pope of the Spirit Hall for his own woman. Lu Yuan still admires his feelings for his own woman.


    As Lu Yuan, he would choose the same approach as Tang Hao.


    Perhaps the opposing positions of the two sides will not change, but this cannot affect a man''s admiration for another man, Tang Hao, he is indeed a man!


    At least Tang Hao is much better than Master!


    At least he is responsible for his own woman!


    A man, you can go to tease a woman, but at the very least, you must be responsible after you tease!


    Escape is never what a man should do!


    Just like Lu Yuan himself!


    Either he doesn''t provoke, as long as it is the girl he provokes, he will be responsible!


    From Qian Renxue to Hu Liena to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan will be responsible!


    For Lu Yuan, their affairs are much more important than Lu Yuan''s own ambitions!


    Moved in his heart, Zhu Zhuqing took a step forward and held Lu Yuan''s hand.


    Lu Yuan laughed, hugged Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, kissed her forehead lightly, and lightly touched her feet, her figure fluttered out in an instant, her posture is ethereal and chic, exactly like the Six Fantasy of Phoenix Dance!


    Lu Yuan''s phoenix dance and six illusions are so fast, holding Zhu Zhuqing, on the contrary, it is much faster than the previous speed, and Lu Yuan swiftly advances in the direction pointed by the negative Qinsheng.


    ...


    It''s another seven days!


    I have to say that this forest is indeed very vast, and in another seven days, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing finally crossed the entire forest.


    When he saw the vast plain, Lu Yuan''s heart was full of excitement. He had been trekking in the forest for almost 20 days from beginning to end. Every day he opened his eyes and saw the forest, even with Lu Yuan''s mentality, he felt a little bit emotional. No more.


    Fortunately, he and Zhu Zhuqing finally walked out of the **** forest.


    Speaking of Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power has now reached the twenty-third level, and it can be said that it has made considerable progress!


    Nether Purple Spirit Cat, this soul beast is indeed very suitable for Zhu Zhuqing, not only has Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power increased by two levels, but also has given Zhu Zhuqing a powerful attacking soul ability.


    Nether Soul Claw!


    This skill has extremely strong attack power, and it also carries the chance of sundering armor. When one claw goes down, blood is splashed!


    It can be said that Zhu Zhuqing is much better than the original work at the same level.


    In the original book, Zhu Zhuqing''s second spirit ability was Netherclaw Hundred Claws. It could be said that he could catch a hundred times in a row, but in fact, his attack power was just like that, and it was basically not very effective against some spirit masters with stronger defense power.


    In the original work, Zhu Zhuqing, as a sensitive attack type spirit master, is indeed fast enough, but lacks attack power.


    It is true that the agile attack system is fast, but it must have sufficient attack power to damage the enemy.


    If the attack power is insufficient to damage the enemy, then what is the use of speed?


    Then it''s not called the Min Gong type spirit master, it''s called the pure Min type!


    What is agile attack, one is agile, the other is an attack, speed and attack power are indispensable.


    After Zhu Zhuqing absorbed the spirit ring of the Nether Purple Spirit Cat, his speed was not only faster than the original level, but the skill of Nether Claw Claws could definitely tear the defenses of the defensive spirit masters of the same level, which was extremely powerful.


    Although it is said that the consumption is higher, but the flaws are not concealed, Lu Yuan is quite satisfied with Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ability.


    As for Lu Yuan himself, naturally there is not much improvement in spirit power. He is still at level 29. After all, he does not absorb a spirit ring like Zhu Zhuqing, but he has made a little progress in strength. After all, he has a bloodline. The use and understanding of gun power are improving day by day.


    Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked on the endless plain, and he felt quite relaxed in his heart. This endless plain can make people feel comfortable!


    Zhu Zhuqing also had a smile on her face, perhaps because her spirit power level reached the twenty-third level, the gap between her and Lu Yuan had narrowed, and she would be able to help in future battles, so this period of time , Zhu Zhuqing always has a smile on his face!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s abnormal performance made Lu Yuan a little surprised, but he was still a little happy. After all, a smile is better than a cold face!


    Light a bonfire~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan holds two big white fishes in his hand, which were just caught in a stream in the plain.


    The size is not small, the meat looks good, and it just happens to be a meat!


    Of course, Lu Yuan is still in charge of the barbecue. After all, Zhu Zhuqing, the dignified second lady of the Zhu family, has never done any of these things.


    Zhu Zhuqing leaned his head lightly on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, the original pair of cold eyes were soft, looking at the big white fish in Lu Yuan''s hands, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    Her spirit is a ghost cat!


    What cats love most is fish!

 Chapter 127： The rising temple of life in the center of the plain

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Zhu Zhuqing understands Lu Yuan''s craftsmanship these days, and I am very impressed!


    Among the many foods that Lu Yuan makes, she has a soft spot for grilled fish.


    For the same fish, her interest in grilled fish is far greater than that of fish soup!


    The smell of grilled fish stimulates her taste buds all the time.


    But she is shy and shy, even though she is looking forward to it, she will not show it.


    But Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing have been together for so long, and they ate together every day, how could they not know Zhu Zhuqing''s preferences?


    You don''t need to look at him to know that the people around him must be secretly swallowing saliva.


    The two large white fish grilled are golden and translucent, sprinkled with special seasonings, it is fragrant, and the fragrance alone makes people appetite.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes lit up.


    After estimating the time, Lu Yuan took down the grilled fish and handed the larger one to Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhuqing, here!"


    Zhu Zhuqing took the grilled fish and sniffed it carefully, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, then opened his small cherry mouth and took a light bite.


    As soon as the golden fish was in, Zhu Zhuqing''s big eyes narrowed, as if he were enjoying it!


    Upon seeing this, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, and only then did Zhu Zhuqing look like a young girl who fits her age. The rest of the time, she was really mature and a little distressing!


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing eating in small sips, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a touch of satisfaction. In fact, the life of two people together was really good!


    However, my side is pretty good, and I don''t know what the situation is like with Senior Sister?


    "Sister, are you okay?" Lu Yuan''s eyes couldn''t help looking into the distance!


    ......


    At this time, another corner of the plain!


    Hu Liena¡¯s pink eyes exuded a unique charm, two snow-white foxes on his head with ears pricked up, and a snow-white tail behind him, matched with pretty but full of charm cheeks, really peerless.


    Hu Liena pierced a young man''s throat with a sword. Under the splash of blood, the young man''s body disappeared without a trace!


    This is the third time!


    Since she entered the plains, because she was too beautiful, she was always harassed by some young soul masters. Some even had bad intentions and wanted to do excessive things. However, for such people, Hu Liena did not hesitate to send them. Go to hell.


    But what is puzzling is that every time she kills a person, the corpse of the slain person turns into a light spot and disappears on the spot.


    This shocked Hu Liena''s heart, this place was really weird.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but think of Lu Yuan''s guess before entering the ruins that the people who died in the ruins will be resurrected outside the ruins. Perhaps these people will be resurrected outside the ruins, just like the brother said.


    But this is too cheap for them.


    Hu Liena was indignant.


    Withdrawing the dagger in her hand, Hu Liena couldn''t help but look into the distance. For more than 20 days, she hadn''t seen her junior brother again, and she really missed him in her heart!


    "I don''t know what is going on with Junior Brother?" Hu Liena whispered, and then the corners of her mouth slightly aroused, "If you want to come to Junior Brother, no one can help him!"


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister really misses you!"


    Hu Liena took out a woman¡¯s golden mask from her necklace soul guide and put it on her face. These days, she knows why Junior Brother wears the mask. Secrecy is one aspect, and the other is whether it¡¯s her or Lu. Yuan, their looks are too handsome, it is easy to cause disputes.


    Although wearing a mask, her figure is still attractive and her temperament is still unique, but it is always effective.


    Hu Liena took a deep look at the distance, then retracted her gaze, "Junior Brother, are you thinking about Senior Sister?"


    With a soft murmur, she walked forward again. She knew that she only needed to keep moving forward. Her younger brother would definitely be waiting for her at the end. This was her confidence in her younger brother who was like a fairy. I have to trust my younger brother even more.


    That is a very convincing man!


    ......


    Lu Yuan retracted his gaze, and he didn''t know why, but at the first glance, he seemed to feel Hu Liena looking at him.


    He seemed to see Hu Liena''s beautiful face full of longing through the heavy space.


    The concern for Hu Liena in my heart became stronger and stronger.


    "What''s the matter, why are you in a daze, the grilled fish is almost cold!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded as Lu Yuan was sinking.


    Lu Yuan turned his head and smiled at Zhu Zhuqing, handing the grilled fish in his hand to Zhu Zhuqing, and said, "You eat it, I have no appetite!"


    "What''s wrong with you, what''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing had a trace of doubt in his eyes, and Zhu Zhuqing''s lips lightly opened, with a touch of care in his tone.


    "It''s okay, I''m just worried about Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair behind his ears, and said softly.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head, then raised his head after a while, staring at Lu Yuan, "Can you tell me about her?"


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback, then nodded, and told Zhu Zhuqing about the matter with Hu Liena.


    Now that he has made an agreement with Zhu Zhuqing, he will not conceal Zhu Zhuqing about his feelings, even the slightest!


    Zhu Zhuqing listened carefully, and the expression on his face changed from time to time. When Lu Yuan finished speaking, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of resentment in his expression.


    But there is no jealous look.


    "It seems that your senior sister loves you very much!" Zhu Zhu said quietly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, he was very sure that Hu Liena had the deepest feelings for him among Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing.


    He was pretty sure that if there was a lovesick heartbroken red now, then Hu Liena could definitely take it off.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue can''t do this at present.


    Zhu Zhuqing loves him now, he knows, but the time they met is too short after all, not to that extent.


    As for Qian Renxue, he has feelings for him, but it is obvious that Lu Yuan is still not worthy of the Spirit Hall in Qian Renxue''s heart, nor is it comparable to Qian Daoliu. Lu Yuan actually knows this. Duming.


    But there is no way, who made him look at Qian Renxue at a glance, even now, his favorite is still Qian Renxue.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes changed for a while, and finally sighed quietly.


    Then he stared at Lu Yuan, "Then can you tell me, who is that Xiaoxue?"


    There is a trace of murderous in his tone~www.novelhall.com~ There is a trace of the wildness of the ghost cat in the cold eyes. When Lu Yuan said Hu Liena just now, he mentioned Qian Renxue''s name slightly, but how keen Zhu Zhuqing is , I suddenly realized that Qian Renxue seemed to have some unusual meaning to Lu Yuan, and he couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    Although she cares about Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, she admits it. After all, she is a later one, but now there is a thousand Renxue more. Do you still want to step on three boats?


    Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan with cold eyes, as sharp as a knife.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth, just about to say something.


    At this moment, the entire plain shook. In the center of the remote plain, a huge temple rose from the ground, and the sacred light filled the entire plain.

 Chapter 128： Rush to the temple

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads!


    The temple is clearly far in the middle of the plain, and it doesn''t seem to be too huge, but everyone can clearly see its full picture.


    Even though the distance is very far away, you can still feel the tremendous pressure and sacred aura contained in the temple.


    Is this the power of God?


    Sure enough, they were two completely different dimensions from Title Douluo.


    Perhaps few people on the mainland can match the number of Title Douluo that Lu Yuan has seen, but whether it is Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong or Golden Crocodile Douluo, they all lack the kind that seems to be superior to Douluo Continent. The supreme breath of the world.


    And it is far from the huge coercion that sees beings on nothing.


    This no longer belongs to the human level, but has reached a higher realm, belonging to the realm of God.


    Lu Yuan retracted his gaze in a daze!


    Although this force is strong, it is almost impossible to let him lose consciousness.


    He had felt a momentum much stronger than this force, and that thing was still in his martial soul space, but he didn''t dare to let it go!


    Because once released, the first unlucky person is himself!


    Sometimes the power of the weapon is too great for the owner to control, which is not a good thing.


    But Lu Yuan couldn''t do anything about it. Who would make him the uncle?


    Lu Yuan came back to his senses, but Zhu Zhuqing was still in a trance. It''s no wonder that the little girl might have felt such a powerful aura for the first time!


    It is understandable to be robbed of mind for a while.


    Pat Zhu Zhuqing on the shoulder, Zhu Zhuqing was finally relieved.


    "Lu Yuan, that''s it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with shock still in his eyes, pointing to the temple not far away.


    "That should be the real ruin. If you guessed right, the one who left this ruin should be a god-level powerhouse!"


    When it was in this situation, Lu Yuan felt it was time to tell Zhu Zhuqing something, and let her prepare in advance.


    "God-level powerhouse, is there really a **** in this world?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of shock on her pretty face. What she knows today seems to have exceeded her knowledge.


    "Well, the ninetieth level is a titled Douluo, and the hundredth level belongs to the realm of a god, so it can be called a hundred-level god!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Hundred-level god?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked his eyes, and a touch of yearning rose in his heart. As a person who is obsessed with strength, now knowing that he has a new realm, Zhu Zhuqing can''t help but arouse his yearning.


    "Hundred-level godhood is difficult to say, but we must not lose faith. After all, since others can become gods, we can''t without reason. My only pursuit in this life is to become gods, and we will definitely become gods. !" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing and solemnly declared, his tone was flat but full of unparalleled confidence.


    He really believes that he can definitely become a god.


    Zhu Zhuqing can clearly feel this from Lu Yuan''s words.


    When the goal of others was to strive to become a Title Douluo, Lu Yuan''s gaze had already been placed on the most supreme being a god. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were colorful, and this was the man she had chosen.


    Sure enough, it is different from others.


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help being shocked by Lu Yuan''s words. If someone else said that, she would think that person was arrogant, but when Lu Yuan said this, she seemed so taken for granted.


    In fact, it was the same. Lu Yuan''s only goal was to become a god, and it was not to become an ordinary god. He was actually not interested in the gods under the **** king, including the main god.


    To become a god, you must achieve the highest, and at least it must be a **** king to be strong enough. He doesn''t want to finally become a god, and there are people who are pointing fingers and feet on his head.


    And Lu Yuan, who has two martial arts spirits, the Golden Dragon and the Killing Spear, has sufficient confidence in this, not to mention that there is a system to open him anytime and anywhere. He has never doubted this.


    Lu Yuan was very proud, and Zhu Zhuqing was also very pleased that Lu Yuan had such a lofty goal, and he was secretly happy in his heart.


    But suddenly Zhu Zhuqing seemed to think of something, his eyes became sharp again, and Lu Yuan suddenly felt a tingling scalp.


    "By the way, about that Qian Renxue''s matter, are you going to confess to me?" Zhu Zhuqing smiled at Yan Yan, with a rare smile on his cold face, but Lu Yuan''s body was cold and his original confidence disappeared. Without a trace.


    "Zhuqing, I think, I have something to say..."


    ...


    On the vast plain, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were on their way.


    The temple suddenly appeared, and there was such a huge movement that would definitely attract the attention of all the experienced practitioners in the ruins. At the same time, Lu Yuan was certain that Hu Liena would definitely go there.


    When the time comes, people will gather together and there will be a mixture of fish and dragons, which is dangerous. Lu Yuan must meet Hu Liena as soon as possible!


    "Zhuqing, running like this is too slow, you get on my back, and I run with you on my back, so faster!" Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing on the side.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan, then faintly retracted his gaze. This guy, he didn''t forgive him yet, he wanted to take advantage of him.


    She didn''t know how angry she was, she was the last one, but Zhu Zhuqing felt a little irritable and a little unhappy when she thought of Lu Yuan stepping on three boats.


    To be honest, in Douluo Continent, three wives and four concubines are really uncommon, even her father, besides her mother, has several concubines.


    Not to mention the current Emperor Xingluo, besides the queen, there are also the Sangong and the Sixth Court, countless concubines and beauties.


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing thought that he should be receptive to these.


    After all, her original fianc¨¦ was Dai Mubai. If Dai Mubai ascended to the throne, then there would definitely be groups of wives and concubines in the future, even if she was unwilling to accept this, every emperor was like this after all.


    But when it was Lu Yuan''s turn, she couldn''t accept it.


    Speaking of three, there are actually not many. They are within Zhu Zhuqing''s psychological bottom line, but she is still angry. Perhaps more than just being jealous, she is also worried that Lu Yuan will find more in the future.


    Perhaps this is what Zhu Zhuqing cares about most, because for every more person, Lu Yuan will give her less love. This is why Zhu Zhuqing is awkward.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing ignored himself~www.novelhall.com~, Lu Yuan simply grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand and hugged Zhu Zhuqing into his arms.


    Being pulled into Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed and couldn''t help but struggle.


    However, Lu Yuan was so powerful that he held Zhu Zhuqing firmly in his arms, and it was useless to let him struggle.


    Zhu Zhuqing struggled for a while, then stopped, and was held in Lu Yuan''s arms like a docile kitten, motionless.


    The little head leaned gently on Lu Yuan''s chest.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Sure enough, Zhu Zhuqing would take this set. It would be better to deal with Zhu Zhuqing more aggressively!

 Chapter 129： Gathering Temple

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Zhu Zhuqing is like a little wild cat, who is usually more docile, but when he is tempered, he will open his teeth and claws.


    At this time, it''s useless for you to speak nicely to her. Only by conquering her strongly and domineeringly can this little wild cat become docile again.


    That''s what Lu Yuan did.


    Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s smooth hair with a soft voice, "Zhuqing, don''t be angry, you can just say anything, as long as I can change it, I will definitely change it!"


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head, looked at Lu Yuan closely, and said, "If you were to give up that Qian Renxue, would you do it?"


    "No!" Lu Yuan replied decisively and resolutely, "Xiaoxue is the person I love the most in my life. To me, she is more important than anything."


    Meeting Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan replied firmly.


    After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing trembled, and she heard Lu Yuan''s words very clearly, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit sad.


    Qian Renxue is his favorite person, so whether it is Hu Liena or she is not as good as Qian Renxue in Lu Yuan''s heart?


    For some reason, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly wanted to cry.


    Since they are not as important as Qian Renxue, if one day Qian Renxue asks Lu Yuan to abandon her, will Lu Yuan do the same?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help feeling cold.


    She hated the confession of the man in front of her for the first time.


    No matter what this man is, as long as she wants to know, she will not hide it from her. Originally Zhu Zhuqing was very happy because there was almost no hiding between them, but now Zhu Zhuqing is very annoying in his heart. This man said in front of him that he loved the other one the most. Woman, this makes Zhu Zhuqing feel very uncomfortable.


    There is a feeling of heart being tugged, which is very uncomfortable.


    With tears in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, he raised his own question.


    "No!" Lu Yuan wiped the tears from the corners of Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes and said, "The three of you, whether it is you, the senior sister, or Xiaoxue, I will not give up any of you, you are all mine!"


    "Scumbag!" Zhu Zhuqing hammered Lu Yuan''s chest lightly with his hand, but he was relieved. As long as Lu Yuan won''t give up on her, then even if it is possible to get less love, Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth. admit.


    Lu Yuan was noncommittal about Zhu Zhuqing''s scumbag.


    If you are called a scumbag, you can take Xueer, senior sister, and Zhuqing all together, so let¡¯s be more violent. The comments of the scumbag are thicker than the city wall for Lu Yuan. What''s the matter with her face?


    Moreover, in the Douluo Continent, polygamy was originally a polygamy, so marrying three wives does not seem to be a scumbag!


    What is a scumbag?


    Fooled and irresponsible is the real scumbag!


    He is a little bit carefree at best!


    But now there are three, and the level of care seems to be about the same.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "That Qian Renxue''s matter is forgotten, but you have to make sure that you will not provoke other girls in the future." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan quickly promised: "Actually, I really rarely provoke girls. Except for Xiaoxue, I haven''t chased girls much. Senior sister and you are in some special circumstances. I promise unless something happens. Irresistible factors, otherwise I will be the three of you in my life!"


    "The irresistible factor, what do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing looked bad.


    "Ahem, the so-called irresistible factors are things that cannot be controlled by humans. For example, if I see you all, that, that, is an irresistible factor!" Lu Yuan said.


    "You still say?" Zhu Zhuqing flushed pretty face, and pinched Lu Yuan fiercely!


    But there was no objection. In fact, there was an irresistible factor between her and Lu Yuan.


    Originally, Lu Yuan and her could be regarded as wise and Shouli. She slept in a tent. Lu Yuan would rather sleep outside than share a tent with her. Here you can see that Lu Yuan¡¯s character is definitely worthy of trust. of.


    After all, although Zhu Zhuqing is not narcissistic, she knows that her looks and temperament are first-class, let alone she matured earlier, and her figure is full even when compared to a 13 or 14-year-old girl. Advantage.


    Lu Yuan''s ability to keep his eyes straight is enough to prove that he is very capable of self-control.


    Later, Lu Yuan accepted her because he would take care of her body because he wanted to heal her. At this time, as a man, he had to be responsible. After all, Douluo Mainland was still a conservative society after all, just like ancient China, the etiquette is actually relatively more strict.


    At least Zhu Zhuqing himself received such an education.


    But if the injury is not healed, Zhu Zhuqing will die.


    After weighing the two phases, Lu Yuan made this decision.


    It can be said that this is actually an irresistible factor, so Zhu Zhuqing can actually understand Lu Yuan''s words.


    But to understand, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t want to have another sister.


    "Hmph, I don''t care, anyway, you can''t look for it anymore!" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what to say, and simply moved out the girl''s exclusive skills. It was unreasonable and unreasonable!


    But for Zhu Zhuqing''s move, Lu Yuan really had no good way.


    "Okay, OK, I promise you can''t do it?" Lu Yuan was a little helpless. Zhu Zhuqing was really hard to resist. When he was docile, he was really docile, but he was also a good hand when doing things.


    Lu Yuan suddenly missed Hu Liena a little bit. It''s better to be a senior sister, obedient!


    Basically what Lu Yuan wanted to do, Hu Liena never stopped him.


    "Yeah!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing instantly changed from a small wild cat to a docile little cat, leaning in Lu Yuan''s arms, letting Lu Yuan play with her hair, not to mention being more obedient.


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. After staying with him for a long time, Zhu Zhuqing would have been playing tricks. Alas, where is my cold girl Zhuqing?


    Where did it go?


    Lu Yuan sighed deeply, released Zhu Zhuqing, and pointed to his back.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not too shy, came to Lu Yuan, jumped on Lu Yuan''s bedding lightly, holding Lu Yuan''s neck with both hands.


    Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing''s long legs in his hands, felt the wonderful touch, and held his mind tightly. He stepped on the six illusions of phoenix dance under his feet, and his figure moved quickly.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face was attached to Lu Yuan''s back ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s broad back gave Zhu Zhuqing a sense of security, and he was immediately satisfied.


    Lu Yuan was on his way here, and the other people on the other side of the ruins were also rushing in the direction of the temple. After all, anyone who was not stupid knew that the last treasure of this ruin must be in that temple.


    As it was said that Wangshan ran to death, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing had rushed for three days before finally reaching the center of the plain.


    In the center, the temple stands tall, and the vegetation in the whole temple is lush, perhaps because it is left by the goddess of life, it also exudes strong vitality, which makes people feel refreshed.


    When Lu Yuan arrived, someone had already arrived before the ruins.

 Chapter 130： Goodbye Hu Liena

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were delayed for some time due to Zhu Zhuqing''s injury, so they were not the first to arrive.


    But this does not seem to matter, because the ruins have not been opened yet.


    The temple is huge, not a simple palace, to be precise, it is a group of palaces!


    Among the many palaces, there is another palace that is extremely tall. Lu Yuan guessed that the tallest and magnificent palace is the real temple of life.


    The arrival of the two Lu Yuan obviously attracted the attention of those who came here first. After all, the ruins are here, and everyone who rushes may pose a threat to themselves.


    And among them, the earlier those who arrived, the stronger the strength and the greater the threat.


    Lu Yuan was wearing a mask, and everyone couldn''t see his appearance, but Lu Yuan''s temperament was too outstanding, even wearing a mask would attract others'' attention.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, he didn''t wear a mask, and there were still many people who knew her in the ruins.


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward side by side, looking at the gate that was still locked by the green energy on the periphery of the palace, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was not late, and the gate of the ruins had not yet been opened.


    At this time, Lu Yuan looked at the others who had reached the ruins.


    One was a man with golden hair, with upturned nostrils and a proud face. It was Davis, the great prince of the Star Luo Empire.


    And not far from Davis, is a young girl in black tights. Her appearance is somewhat similar to Zhu Zhuqing. Although she is slightly inferior to Zhu Zhuqing in appearance and temperament, the pride that she wants to stand up is more Zhu Zhuqing is still a bit bigger, really terrifying.


    Needless to say, this must be Zhu Zhuqing''s cheap sister, Zhu Zhuyun.


    According to the original book, Zhu Zhuyun wanted to send Zhu Zhuqing to death. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with a haze, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    He doesn''t care about others, but if Davis and Zhu Zhuyun want to disadvantage Zhu Zhuqing, he will definitely let them die without a place to bury them.


    Obviously, when Lu Yuan looked at Davis, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun also found Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile, but there was a trace of murder in his eyes.


    Davis also set his sights on Zhu Zhuqing.


    Locked by the two at the same time, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembles slightly. Although she is already a twenty-third-level great soul master, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun are both outstanding in the soul. Both eyes locked at the same time, making Zhu Zhuqing feel the huge pressure.


    "Humph!" Lu Yuan hummed, and moved to stand in front of Zhu Zhuqing. The strong momentum belonging to the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit pressed against them.


    The golden dragon is one of the most supreme beings among the soul beasts, almost innately suppressing all beast martial arts, Davis''s white tiger and Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat may be called the top, but what counts for the golden dragon?


    But it''s just ants!


    Feeling the tremendous pressure from Lu Yuan, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun almost simultaneously fought their imposing resistance, and the three auras rushed together.


    There seemed to be a few more condensed atmospheres in the air.


    The rest of the people looked at the three people face to face. It was obvious that there was a contradiction between the three people. They were eager for the three of them to fight to death and death, so that it would not be cheaper for them in the end.


    The golden dragon''s martial spirit is innately powerful, and the white tiger and the ghost cat are far inferior to each other, but don''t forget that the white tiger and the ghost cat are complementary to each other. Together, the two have more than doubled their momentum.


    In addition, the spirit power of the two was higher than that of Lu Yuan, and they were evenly matched for a while, and there was even a tendency to press against Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan let out a cold snort, and the breath of the golden dragon bloodline also exudes. During the period, it was also mixed with the spear power that Lu Yuan understood. This time the golden dragon martial arts plus the golden dragon bloodline and the spear power, the three are one. In an instant, the aura of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun was shocked.


    The aura was crushed mercilessly, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s faces turned white at the same time, and their bodies trembled slightly. The eyes looking at Lu Yuan were full of jealousy.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the two with disdain, with a warning in his eyes!


    Seeing the warning in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Davis squeezed his fist until his fingers became pale.


    Glancing at Lu Yuan''s golden mask, Davis took Zhu Zhuyun and turned around.


    Lu Yuan turned around, smiled at Zhu Zhuqing, and said, "Zhu Qing, it''s all right!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were reddish, looking at Lu Yuan, there was an unprecedented softness in his eyes.


    This is the scene she has always been eager for!


    She originally hoped that Dai Mubai could stand in front of her like Lu Yuan and resist the pressure from Davis and Zhu Zhuyun for her, but Dai Mubai abandoned her and ran away by herself.


    At that time, she was a little bit ashamed when she got the news.


    But God finally treated her well. When she was in distress, a Lu Yuan descended out of thin air. This man sheltered her from all wind and rain, and saved her like a god.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled, the smile is sweeter than ever.


    She looked at her sister not far away, and somehow, this sister whom she originally hated seemed a bit sad to Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, she was just a victim of family power, a tool for marriage.


    But he has the best man in the world.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing really fell in love with Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what Zhu Zhuqing was thinking, but seeing the smile on Zhu Zhuqing''s face made him very happy.


    What has he been pursuing all the time?


    Isn''t everyone around you happy?


    Looking at the two Davis not far away, Lu Yuan made up his mind, no matter what, he would never let these two people survive.


    Even if the death in the ruins can be resurrected, he will suffer severe damage to the two people. He does not believe that the resurrection has no side effects.


    Lu Yuan glanced over the other arriving people.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze, these people were very vigilant. The oppressive aura of Lu Yuan and Davis just now showed their strength.


    This strength ~www.novelhall.com~ is absolutely top!


    Therefore, even though the people present had soul sect level existence, even the soul sect was unwilling to provoke Lu Yuan, because the aura on Lu Yuan was too dangerous.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze flicked deeply over the only two soul sects, and he became serious in his heart. In any case, the soul sect is not Soul Sovereign after all, it is worthy of Lu Yuan''s seriousness.


    Of course, the presence here deserves his seriousness, that is, the two soul sects and the ghostly white tigers of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun. As for the others, they are not within Lu Yuan''s consideration.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze swept habitually. Suddenly, a woman in a gold and white dress appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes in the distance. Lu Yuan''s heart beat quickly, and he couldn''t help muttering softly, "Sister!"

 Chapter 131： 1 eye, it seems to be separated by 0 years

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    What kind of figure is that!


    She had a short golden hair shawl, a woman''s golden mask on her face, and she wore a golden and white shirt, but there was an unconcealable charm revealed.


    Her figure is very good, with bumps and bumps, like the most perfect masterpiece in the sky. Although she is hidden by a mask and cannot see her face, it does not affect her unique temperament at all. Even in the crowd, she is like a star. Dazzling.


    Lu Yuan looked at the figure infatually, the figure that had already been reflected in his heart.


    No need to guess or doubt, Lu Yuan can recognize her with just a mere glance.


    Since entering the ruins, he has never seen her again, and he is often worried and missed in his heart.


    Today I finally saw the figure of Senior Sister, and Lu Yuan was full of surprises.


    Sister, she is still intact after all, that''s enough!


    Hu Liena''s figure moved quickly. Since this temple was born, she has been rushing toward this side non-stop, because she knew that the younger brother who was thinking about it would also rush toward this side.


    "The twenty-fifth day I didn''t see Junior Brother, miss him!"


    Since entering the ruins and being separated from Lu Yuan, Hu Liena has almost counted the time passed. For Hu Liena, twenty-five days, this was a huge suffering for Hu Liena. If she could, she would not be willing to leave Lu Yuan for a moment.


    "It''s near, it''s finally near!" Hu Liena had a smile on her face. As long as she arrived here, she would be getting closer and closer to the younger brother. She believed that the younger brother would arrive here soon, and maybe, it is possible. Already waiting for her here.


    Hu Liena''s speed was very fast, and within a short while, the door of the ruins caught her eye.


    Hu Liena''s eyes swept slightly, the so-called ancient ruins palace did not arouse Hu Liena''s interest, but her gaze quickly swept across the crowd beside the ruins, looking for a figure who was thinking about it.


    Suddenly, Hu Liena''s spiritual power that surpassed ordinary people seemed to feel something, her gaze suddenly turned, and a pair of eyes full of longing and a little spoiled greeted her!


    Hu Liena''s beautiful body trembled suddenly, the familiar gaze Hu Liena had felt for several years!


    It''s him, it''s definitely him!


    For Hu Liena, others may admit her mistake, but he, Hu Liena will never admit her mistake!


    And that person''s face is still wearing that familiar mask, which belongs to the same set as the mask on her face!


    "Junior Brother!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s familiar figure, Hu Liena''s eyes were full of strong and ardent affection. She was right, and Junior Brother was already here waiting for herself!


    The two looked at each other tightly, their eyes seemed to be able to talk, and they were all unbridled in telling their misses!


    Although it was only a short period of twenty-five days, for the two of them, it seemed to be separated by a thousand years, with endless words!


    However, when we meet again, all the thoughts and attachments are hidden in the eyes that are directly facing each other!


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side looked at Lu Yuan''s upright figure, and the gentle eyes in his eyes, with a little jealousy in his heart!


    The cold eyes couldn''t help but cast in the direction Lu Yuan was looking at!


    Hu Liena''s figure is absolutely perfect, perhaps not as outstanding as Zhu Zhuqing in some respects, but her fatal temptation is not comparable to Zhu Zhuqing. ¡­


    And Hu Liena is older, more mature than Zhu Zhuqing!


    Threat, strong threat!


    Zhu Zhuqing felt a huge threat from Hu Liena, the allure of this woman to men is absolutely unimaginable!


    Zhu Zhuqing bit her red lips and looked at the somewhat familiar mask on Hu Liena''s face. She already understood something!


    "Is she Lu Yuan''s senior sister?" The mask on Hu Liena''s face, the clothes that seemed to be similar to her own, and Lu Yuan''s gentle and affectionate eyes all explained one thing!


    The girl in front of me is the senior sister Lu Yuan has been worried about!


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with tenderness in his eyes!


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan called softly, with a trace of hoarseness in his voice!


    "Junior Brother!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s call, Hu Liena quickly accelerated and ran in the direction of Lu Yuan!


    Looking at Hu Liena who was coming, Lu Yuan opened his arms!


    A fragrant wind wafted towards him, and Hu Liena''s delicate body suddenly fell into Lu Yuan''s embrace!


    Lu Yuan hugged Hu Liena''s waist tightly, as if to rub it into his body!


    Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan tightly, like a small animal, leaning cautiously in Lu Yuan''s arms!


    At this moment, the two seemed to ignore everyone around them!


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side saw Lu Yuan''s movements, her heart fluctuating. When Lu Yuan said, she didn''t take it seriously, and felt that she could still accept Hu Liena''s existence!


    But when Lu Yuan held Hu Liena in his arms, Zhu Zhuqing still couldn''t help but feel jealous!


    However, Zhu Zhuqing was not an ordinary woman, and soon settled her mood, watching their movements quietly with a pair of big eyes.


    Hu Liena lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, sucking the familiar breath of Lu Yuan greedily, and she couldn''t help feeling calm. Sure enough, Junior Brother always had a sense of security in her body, which made people fascinated!


    Lu Yuan smiled and touched Hu Liena''s short hair. The texture of Hu Liena''s hair was different from Zhu Zhuqing. Although it was shorter and not as soft as Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, it was smoother!


    "Junior Brother, I miss you so much!" Hu Lie


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Na Yu''s hands drew circles on Lu Yuan''s chest, but her mouth was telling of deep-seated lovesickness!


    "I miss you too, Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan sniffed Hu Liena''s fragrance lightly, and said softly!


    After being separated for so long, both of them missed each other very much, especially the danger in this ruins, and both sides were worried about each other''s safety!


    Now meeting the two again is almost at the same time letting go of their worries!


    The two hugged ~www.novelhall.com~ but finally let go of their hands!


    Hu Liena was just too excited and didn''t notice it, but now that he reacts, there are so many people around him watching!


    Even Hu Liena''s bold character can''t help being shy!


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t feel it, anyway, he had a thick-skinned face and didn''t care about it!


    Hu Liena took a closer look at Lu Yuan, and the younger brother was still as good as before, physically strong and very good. It seems that the younger brother has not suffered any injuries!


    After hugging Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s original excitement slowly calmed down. At this moment, she couldn''t help but notice Zhu Zhuqing beside Lu Yuan!


    "Is this girl?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was pretty close to Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s coquettish eyes fluctuated slightly, and he asked Lu Yuan on the side.


    Lu Yuan just wanted to speak, Zhu Zhuqing on the side stepped forward and proactively extended his hand, "Hello, this is Zhu Zhuqing!"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 132： Zhuqing and Nana

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    "Hello, I''m Zhu Zhuqing!" Facing the attractive Hu Liena, Niu Zhuqing behaved generously!


    "Zhu Zhuqing?" Hu Liena was taken aback for a moment, then stretched out her right hand and said, "Hello, this is Hu Liena, Lu Yuan''s senior sister!"


    "Hello, I have heard Lu Yuan say your name long ago!" Zhu Zhuqing shook hands with Hu Liena, and then retracted his arms.


    "Really?" Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan with a faint smile, "Then what did he say about me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing paused and said, "I always hear him talking about how beautiful and charming Senior Sister is, and along the way, he is very worried about your safety, and sometimes calls your name when he falls asleep. "


    "Oh?" Hu Liena heard the words, her heart warmed, and she looked at Lu Yuan on the side, and said in her heart: "If you still have a conscience, it''s not in vain that I have a lot of affection for you."


    After listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan, who was standing by, couldn''t help giving Zhu Zhuqing a thumbs up in his heart, Zhuqing, how smart!


    Not only did Zhu Zhuqing not clashed with Hu Liena, but instead took the initiative to show his favor, which made Lu Yuan a little surprised and underestimated Zhu Zhuqing''s wisdom.


    If there is a conflict between the two of them, then Lu Yuan has nothing to do. It is impossible to turn to one of them, but Zhu Zhuqing must be at a disadvantage in the end, because Hu Liena is not only Lu Yuan¡¯s woman, but also Lu Yuan¡¯s senior sister, and there is Bibi Dong behind him. This great backer.


    And Zhu Zhuqing is only Lu Yuan, and nothing else.


    And emotionally speaking, Lu Yuan wanted to love Hu Liena more now.


    But although Zhu Zhuqing looks cold and cold, but in fact, like a mirror, she has her own wisdom!


    In the face of Hu Liena''s powerful enemy, Zhu Zhuqing chose to put down his figure and took the initiative to show her good. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but cheer for her.


    In fact, Zhu Zhuqing is really a very good choice to do this.


    On the one hand, reaching out to not hit the smiling face, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s words entrained Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts and worries about Hu Liena. This is undoubtedly the best flattery for Hu Liena, who loves Lu Yuan, and he can¡¯t help but impress Zhu Zhuqing with joy. It''s better.


    And on the other hand, Zhu Zhuqing also showed his generosity like Lu Yuan. I have put down my figure in this way. If Hu Liena will make trouble later, then you can¡¯t blame me, you can help me. Right.


    Lu Yuan also realized Zhu Zhuqing''s intentions, and he admired Zhu Zhuqing more!


    Knowing how to measure and how to advance and retreat is indeed a good help.


    And from the original intention, he naturally hoped that Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena could get along in harmony.


    With a smile in her eyes, Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan beside her, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she asked, "Junior, do you really call my name when you sleep?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can sleep with me tonight, you won''t know it then!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "Bah!" Hu Liena felt shy after hearing this. Although she said that she usually likes to wrap Lu Yuan and sleep with Lu Yuan, but there are so many people here and Zhu Zhuqing is still there. Lu Yuan just said it like this, still in her heart. Somewhat shy.


    After all, although she was bold, she was not as thick-skinned as Lu Yuan. ¡­


    Lu Yuan never cared about other people''s opinions, but she couldn''t!


    Hu Liena was shy in her heart, so she quickly changed the subject, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and asked Lu Yuan, "This sister and you......?"


    Zhu Zhuqing also turned her gaze to Lu Yuan. She wanted to hear how Lu Yuan would answer her relationship with him.


    "Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said: "Of course you are the same as Senior Sister!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief, but Hu Liena pursed her little cherry mouth.


    "I knew it!" Hu Liena took a step closer, rubbing her hand on Lu Yuan''s waist, squeezing the small piece of meat on Lu Yuan''s skin, and twisting it fiercely.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help grinning for a while.


    "Well, you stinky brother, I was scared for you on the sidelines, but you have a new love, do you think you didn''t take me to heart!"


    Hu Liena said softly to Lu Yuan''s ear, the voice was very small, Zhu Zhuqing should have not heard it.


    "Senior Sister, this is really an accident. Some irresistible factors have occurred." Lu Yuan defended in a low voice.


    "What irresistible factor, tell me about it!" Hu Liena''s tone was soft, but with a hint of coldness, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    Lu Yuan gave a wry smile, then healed himself Zhu Zhuqing and then healed him, and he said everything about his body from beginning to end.


    "In that case, if I didn''t do that, Zhu Qing would be dead. I can''t watch her die!" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena sighed. She knew that Zhu Zhuqing, the girl, could not escape.


    She knows her younger brother better than anyone else.


    When he doesn''t accept you, it''s useless to ask, but if he decides to accept someone, then no one can object. However, Junior Brother is a very responsible person. This Junior Brother Zhu Zhuqing is afraid it will be accepted. Let alone Hu Liena, it is useless if Qian Renxue comes.


    But even though I knew that this was already an established fact in my heart, there was one more person and his own apprenticeship. Hu Liena was naturally unwilling and thought a lot in her heart. Hu Liena felt that since Zhu Zhuqing was already unavoidable, let her be the last one. .


    This time, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing unexpectedly agreed.


    "Zhuqing, I call you that


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    May I? Hu Liena let go of Lu Yuan, but instead took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked aside.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan felt horrified for some reason, and felt that something unfavorable to him might happen.


    I have to say that Lu Yuan''s spiritual sense is really unexpectedly powerful, and he has indeed sensed something.


    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked by Hu Liena''s hand, but felt the kindness shown by Hu Liena, and his mood calmed down.


    It seems that Hu Liena is not so difficult to get along with~www.novelhall.com~ Sister Hu, what''s the matter with you? "Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "Sister Hu?" Hu Liena chuckled and said, "You can just call me Nana, you can''t call me Sister Na! I think I should be older than you."


    "Well, hello, sister Na, my age is actually about the same as Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Zhuqing, I have a few questions to ask you!"


    "You ask!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Hu Liena nodded, not to mention, Zhu Zhuqing''s attitude is still very good.


    Junior brothers can still see people''s eyesight. Although Zhu Zhuqing looks colder on the outside, he is in fact simple in heart and sincere. The key is that his figure is far beyond ordinary.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s pride that seemed to be greater than herself, Hu Liena couldn''t help thinking.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 133： Ruins open

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    I heard that Zhu Zhuqing is about the same age as his junior, so he should be almost five years younger than himself, but this figure seems a bit scary!


    Even from the perspective of Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing is a peerless beauty, with a cold, delicate face and a hot body. Although now because of her younger age, her face is still a bit immature, it will not take a few years. When she grows up, she will definitely It is a majestic style.


    Even compared with her, although there is less temptation, but a little more pure and cold!


    It can be regarded as each have their own wins!


    Hu Liena couldn''t help but admire Lu Yuan''s vision a little bit. Sure enough, as long as the smelly Junior Brother saw her, they were all peerless stunners.


    Both she and Zhu Zhuqing belong to this category.


    Not to mention Qian Renxue, who can be called the number one beauty in Douluo Continent, her perfect face once made Hu Liena a little sad, and even more so that Junior Brother Chou could not forget.


    Hu Liena looked at Zhu Zhuqing and asked: "Zhuqing, do you like Junior Brother?"


    "Do you like Lu Yuan? Of course I like it!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said, "I like it!"


    Hu Liena nodded, she knew that even though Zhu Zhuqing had to be admitted because he had to heal his injuries, Lu Yuan was so good, Zhu Zhuqing would never agree to such a request if he didn''t like him.


    Since Zhu Zhuqing is willing, she is definitely in love with Lu Yuan herself.


    Hu Liena said: "Then do you know about Qian Renxue?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and shook his head, and said, "I know a little bit, but I''m not very clear. I just heard him say that Qian Renxue is his favorite, sister Na, is this true?"


    "Well, it''s true!" Hu Liena sighed and said: "For Junior Brother, Qian Renxue''s existence is already his obsession. She is also the only girl that Junior Brother has exhausted her mind to pursue, although she is very unwilling. , But I know that in the heart of Junior Brother, I am still far behind Qian Renxue!"


    "Is that so!" Zhu Zhuqing had no joy or sorrow on his face, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this moment Hu Liena smiled suddenly and said: "Zhuqing, let''s make an agreement!"


    "Promise, what agreement?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes widened.


    Hu Liena smiled slightly and said: "You also know the appearance and temperament of Junior Brother. It is a fatal attraction for us girls. I think no matter what girl it is, it is difficult to resist the charm of Junior Brother. "


    Zhu Zhuqing is the first person to be a little bit. Indeed, Lu Yuan''s appearance and temperament are simply too outstanding, and it is easy to attract the attention of girls. Isn''t she easy to fall into Lu Yuan''s charm?


    "Sister Nana, what do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Now Junior Brother already has Qian Renxue, I still have three of you, this is enough, I think we can''t let Junior Brother continue this way, we have to supervise him, and we can''t let him mess around with flowers outside!" Hu Liena said .


    "Well, it makes sense!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "But he has already promised me that as long as there is no irresistible factor in the future, he will be the three of us in this life!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Really?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, he said it himself!" Zhu Zhuqing said. ¡­


    "Since he said, so many are true, but we still can''t relax our vigilance, the charm of Junior Brother is too great, we should pay more attention to him by his side!" Hu Liena said genuinely.


    "Okay, Sister Na!"


    Lu Yuan looked at the two people whispering aside, a black line flashed across his forehead.


    Do these two girls really think that their voices cannot be heard by the ego?


    Are you kidding me when Lu Yuan''s spiritual sense is?


    Listening to the serious words of the two, Lu Yuan was a little funny in his heart, but he was also moved.


    Isn''t they just showing love for themselves?


    In fact, even if they didn''t say anything, he didn''t want to provoke girls at will, unless something irresistible happened again, but that was unstoppable by manpower. As far as he was concerned, the three of them were enough now.


    Hu Liena took Zhu Zhuqing back and both looked at Lu Yuan at the same time.


    This look was very serious, and for just such a short while, the two of them were completely on the same front on the matter of not allowing Lu Yuan to make troubles!


    Lu Yuan looked at the two beauties, one big and one small, standing in front of him, with a smile flashing across his eyes, and said, "It looks like you have something to say?"


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena said first, "How many girls have you provoke so far?"


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Aren''t you just the three of you?"


    "Then do you think three are not enough?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was cold.


    "Enough!" Lu Yuan said, "What do you two want to say?"


    Hu Liena said, "Junior Brother, now you have the three of us, don''t you want to make flowers and grass in the future, okay?" Hu Liena stepped forward, leaning slightly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, her voice soft.


    "You promised me that you won''t provoke other girls in the future. Doesn''t it count?" Zhu Zhuqing looked cold, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a hint of coldness.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little amused, "These two girls, one is hard and the other is soft, it''s really hard for them!"


    "What I said, naturally counts!" Lu Yuan held Hu Liena into his arms with his left hand, and his right hand held Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, pulling it slightly, and at the same time he also pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his arms.


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Holding the two girls lightly, Lu Yuan said, "It''s enough to have you. Why should I be less greedy than a snake? I promise that unless something happens that I really can''t resist, this life will only be the three of you. !"


    "I will never take the initiative to provoke any girls, so let''s do it!"


    "Junior Brother, you have to remember what you said!" Hu Liena said softly.


    "It''s almost the same!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, UU reading www.uukanshu.com holding two beautiful women at the same time, it feels really good.


    Gently let go of the two women, just now, but there are still people here, but they can''t be too affectionate.


    What''s more, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing are not as thick-skinned as him, and they will be shy.


    The three of Lu Yuan had extraordinary temperaments, and they were easily watched by others. Now the three of them embraced like this will definitely be watched by others.


    Lu Yuan glanced at them and found that no one noticed them.


    I was curious, and when I looked up, it turned out that the ruins had begun to change.


    The originally dusty door actually began to emit light, the original green energy began to gradually dissipate, and the ruins seemed to be opened.


    No wonder no one has them anymore.


    But since the ruins are about to open, then the next step is the fiercest battle.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 134： Elixir everywhere

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    "Will the ruins be opened?" Hu Liena asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Senior Sister, Zhuqing, you will follow me later, don''t act alone!"


    "Yeah!" Both women nodded.


    "Junior Brother, did you find something?" Hu Liena asked softly.


    "It''s a bit of a discovery. Leaving aside everything else, almost all the people present today are above the Soul Sovereign level, and there are even two who have reached the Soul Sect level. We have to be careful!"


    Lu Yuan''s expression was a bit solemn, and said, "Especially Zhuqing, although you are fast, there is a huge soul power gap with them after all. It is still a bit difficult to compete. You must stay within my side afterwards. , In this way, I can protect you!"


    Zhu Zhuqing clenched her red lips, her expression was a little bleak, what about the great soul master, she still couldn''t help Lu Yuan after all, but instead wanted Lu Yuan to protect her, she felt so useless!


    Lu Yuan saw through Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts at a glance, and touched Zhu Zhuqing''s head with a soft tone: "Zhuqing, I know what you are thinking, you are still young now, many of them are eight or nine years older than you. It¡¯s normal that your spirit power can''t match them. When you reach their age, you will definitely be much stronger than them."


    On the side, Hu Liena, who heard Lu Yuan¡¯s words, nodded, and said: "Sister Zhuqing, Junior Brother said something reasonable, now you are still young, but when you grow up, you can definitely help Junior Brother!"


    Hu Liena knew that Zhu Zhuqing was annoyed that she could not help Lu Yuan. She understood this mentality because she had been working hard to practice, so that she could help when the younger brother needed it.


    "Well, I see!" Zhu Zhuqing was not a ignorant person, he hesitated slightly and accepted Lu Yuan''s arrangement, but made up his mind secretly that he must practice hard and try to help Lu Yuan.


    "Good Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair with a smile on his face.


    "The door is open!" The green energy gradually dissipated, and finally disappeared completely at this moment.


    The door that has been in the dust for a long time opened!


    "Go!" As soon as the door opened, the people who had been waiting for a long time rushed inside.


    "Let''s go in too!" Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing with one hand, followed by Hu Liena, and the three of them squeezed a way out of the crowd and rushed into the gate in an instant.


    "Junior Brother, where are we going?" After entering the gate, there are roads extending in all directions, and there are many large and small palaces. Hu Liena was a little confused for a while.


    Lu Yuan looked at the tallest palace and said, "Don''t worry about everything else, let''s go to the Temple of Life!"


    "Temple of Life?" Hu Liena''s tone was doubtful. She always felt that her junior brother seemed to know something that others didn''t know about this ruin.


    "Let''s go first, and I''ll tell you on the road!" Lu Yuan embraced Zhu Zhuqing with his left arm, followed by Hu Liena, and moved quickly toward the Temple of Life.


    ......


    "You mean that this temple was left by the goddess of life?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan said: "This entire ruin is left by the Goddess of Life, one of the five great kings of the God Realm. The Goddess of Life is kind-hearted, so I guessed that the ruins should have the effect of resurrection. People who died in the ruins may be resurrected outside the ruins, and only the goddess of life who is good at the laws of life can do this."...


    "It''s no wonder that the bodies of the people I killed turned into green light spots and disappeared after their deaths. Perhaps they have been resurrected outside the ruins." Hu Liena suddenly realized.


    "That''s right!" Lu Yuan said: "But although it can be resurrected, once a person dies, he will lose the qualification to continue trespassing the ruins!"


    Hu Liena nodded.


    And Zhu Zhuqing was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, looking at Lu Yuan, his eyes gleaming with spirits, and sure enough, the more he got along, the more mysterious this man became.


    When others knew nothing about the ruins, he already had his own judgment.


    "Huh!" The three of them continued to move forward, following the path, when a burst of medicinal fragrance came.


    The fragrance of the medicine was too tangy, and the three of them couldn''t help but startled.


    The three of them continued to move forward. At this moment, they were greeted by a huge medicinal garden. The garden was full of various rare herbs, each of which was priceless.


    "Nine Ye Zhi!"


    "This is a purple spirit fruit!"


    "What a big Zhu Guo!"


    "Hey, ginseng is so big!"


    The three of them couldn''t help being shocked on the spot, this medicine garden was almost full of elixir!


    Almost every elixir here has tremendous benefits for the cultivation of the soul master. Although it can''t enhance the foundation, there is no problem in raising the soul power by one or two levels.


    The key is that this is only the effect of one plant, and here, there is a medicine garden full of elixir.


    Zhu Zhuqing was dumbfounded!


    Hu Liena also opened her eyes wide, even she had never seen so many elixir!


    "Junior Brother, what should we do!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took a deep breath, looked at the medicine garden full of spirit medicines, and suppressed the greedy desire in his heart. He always felt that there was something wrong with this medicine garden.


    But when you enter Debaoshan, you can''t go home empty-handed!


    "Take one plant for one person, don''t get more!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Junior brother, we can get a little more of these herbs!" Hu Liena said.


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    After the net is exhausted, and then brought back to the Hall of Souls, many excellent soul masters can be cultivated, and the power of the Hall of Souls can reach a higher level.


    "Senior Sister, you are not greedy enough to swallow an elephant, obedient!" There was a voice in Lu Yuan''s heart that kept telling him that he could only take one plant at most. If he got too much, he would regret it.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know how this premonition came from, but this feeling helped him more than once, so he believed it very much.


    "Oh!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena felt a pity ~www.novelhall.com~ but still chose to follow suit.


    She still listened to what Lu Yuan said.


    Hu Liena just picked a thick ginseng, Zhu Zhuqing picked a purple spirit fruit!


    Lu Yuan took a nine leaf mushroom and put it in the star ring, and then the three of them left the medicine garden directly!


    After the three people left, a large group of people came to the medicine garden and saw the elixir all over the ground began to pick frantically. Suddenly a purple mist rose out of thin air in the medicine garden, and the purple mist enveloped all the souls of the elixir. The division disappeared without a trace.


    Spirit world!


    A huge palace!


    There is a purple figure, looking at the people who are frantically searching in the drug garden, a trace of disgust flashes in his eyes, "Very greedy mortals, you are also worthy of Xiaolv''s gift, all disappear!"


    The purple figure looked at Lu Yuan, who was rushing towards the Temple of Life, and nodded, "It seems that there are no good seedlings!"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 135： Sign in to the Temple of Life

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    "Xiao Zi, what are you looking at?" Just as the purple figure looked at Lu Yuan''s figure in the ruins, a delicate voice rang out with a hint of clarity.


    The voice was as clear as an oriole, as if it had reached the bottom of people''s heart, and could not tell a fresh feeling.


    "Little Green! The ruins you left in the Lower Realm Douluo Continent have opened. I''m looking at the situation!" said the purple figure.


    "Oh! Anything to find?" A beautiful woman in green clothes appeared, her face was extremely gentle, as if looking at her, even life could be washed.


    From the words of the purple figure, we can know that this woman in green clothes is the God of Life, one of the five great God Kings in the God Realm, that is, the Goddess of Life.


    And that purple figure is another of the five great gods and the husband of the goddess of life, destroying the gods.


    "These human beings in the lower realm are still greedy and incurable as before. Fortunately, I left behind in your temple back then. Your gift is not something these people are qualified to receive!" He shook his head, and expressed deep disdain for those who frantically picked the elixir.


    "Are there any exceptions?" asked the Goddess of Life, if they were all such things, then she would really be disappointed!


    "There is one exception, he is still a very interesting kid!" The Destruction King looked at Lu Yuan''s figure in the screen and said.


    "Oh!" The Goddess of Life took a step forward and watched Lu Yuan''s movements, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and said: "It seems that this kid got what I left behind!"


    "Hmm!" The Destroyer God King grabbed the Goddess of Life into his arms and asked with a smile: "Little Green, what are you left behind?"


    "It''s nothing, just three life crystals and a seed!" The Goddess of Life smiled.


    "Three spirit crystals of life, you are generous enough!" A look of surprise appeared on the face of the King of Destruction.


    You must know that this life spirit crystal is a treasure that only the goddess of life can produce. Each life spirit crystal contains infinite life spirit power, which can not only strengthen the physical fitness and reincarnate people, but also can temper the martial spirit and enhance the martial arts. The quality of the soul, and the most important effect is to heal the wounds of death. As long as you don¡¯t die, no matter how severe the wounds are, you can quickly heal them.


    It can be said that if the life spirit crystal is swallowed, except for the death of the brain or the complete rupture of the heart, the life spirit crystal can resurrect it. It is so terrible.


    And there is a trace of life law in the life spirit crystal, this thing can continue to temper a person''s physique and consolidate the foundation until it is completely absorbed.


    "That seed?" The Destruction King asked.


    "Do you remember the god-seed we found from the center of the gods after we were born?" said the goddess of destruction.


    "Remember!" The Destroyer God King nodded, and said: "The power in that **** seed is a bit weird. It doesn''t seem to have attributes, but the power contained in it is very huge. If anyone can refine that **** seed, finally rely on this. To become a **** may be a **** who is no weaker than the **** king."


    "It''s just that the **** seed is too difficult to refining. We have tried many times and haven''t seen any reaction from that **** seed, and the divine power without attributes does not seem to have much effect!" said Destruction God King. ¡­


    "You also put it in the lower realm?"


    "Yes!" The Goddess of Life nodded and said, "Since we don''t know it, we might as well simply put it in the lower realm. Maybe something miracle will happen!"


    "Hmm!" The Destruction King nodded, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Not to mention that the **** species is difficult to refining, and it is still a divine power with no attributes, even if it is refined, and finally become a **** by this, it is at most the **** king state, and the destruction of the **** king itself is the **** king state, but it is Don''t worry too much.


    At this moment, he looked at the scene below with interest.


    ...


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know that he was being spied by two big men in the God Realm, and Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena quickly rushed to the Temple of Life.


    This temple is very huge, with dragons and phoenixes engraved on the plaque with four characters, the temple of life!


    The golden light gushing from the temple, with unimaginable sacred majesty, made the hearts of the three people tremble a little, this is the might of God.


    After all, Lu Yuan stabilized his mind, holding Hu Liena with one hand and Zhu Zhuqing with the other, walking towards the hall.


    Under the golden light, the three walked into the hall!


    "Ding!" The moment Lu Yuan stepped into the hall, the system''s voice sounded from his ears: "Sign-in begins, sign-in location is the Temple of Life, sign-in time is five minutes, time starts!"


    Listening to the sound of the familiar system in his mind, a smile appeared on the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth as he dragged the two of them to play inside the temple.


    The most conspicuous thing in the temple is the tall idol, and the bright and majestic divine light is emitted from the idol.


    The idol is a woman in a green dress with long green hair hanging down her waist. She holds a wooden scepter in her hand. The whole body is green and gold. Although it is only a idol, it has a strong vitality from Exuding in front of her, it was extremely strange.


    Lu Yuan knew that this was the statue of the Goddess of Life!


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have discovered a new world, and they looked around. It was the first time they saw the remains of the gods in their lives.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes turned, since he finally came to the Temple of Life, he didn''t believe that there was nothing!


    Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and there was a wood above the palm of the **** statue.


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    There seemed to be a few things floating on the pallet made from the pallet, but it was a little inconspicuous in the golden light emitted by the **** image, so Lu Yuan ignored it.


    "Senior Sister, Zhu Zhuqing, come!" Lu Yuan took a few quick steps and came to the statue.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing also came behind him~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan bent over and bowed, at least this ruin was left by the goddess of life, and now it is always polite to take things left by others.


    And Lu Yuan didn''t think that the goddess of life would not know the situation in this ruin, maybe where they were secretly watching!


    God Realm, the goddess of life smiled slightly when watching Lu Yuan''s movements, and said, "This kid still knows some etiquette!"


    The Destroyer God King also looked at Lu Yuan, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, "Just look at this kid, how far he can go with your gift!"


    "Maybe it won''t let us down!" The goddess of life smiled, and the jade hand waved lightly.


    In the Temple of Life, the statue of the Goddess of Life suddenly emitted a rich green and golden light, and the tray in the hand of the statue, as if being pulled, slowly floated in the air, and then slowly fell.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hands and took the tray in his hands.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 136： Kind of Purity

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Lu Yuan took the tray. There were four things in the wooden tray!


    Among them, three crystal-clear diamond-shaped crystals of emerald green exuded brilliant green light, and a strong life spirit spread from them.


    The three of Lu Yuan couldn''t help shaking their bodies, instantly becoming a lot more energetic!


    And in the middle of the three emerald green crystals was a white seed. The aura of this seed was very special, which gave Lu Yuan a very big attraction.


    That''s right, it''s attraction!


    This was the first time Lu Yuan felt such a powerful attraction, and the source of this attraction was the exercise technique he had cultivated, the Qing Qi Jing!


    "System, what are these things?" Lu Yuan was well-informed, but he was a little confused about the two things in front of him.


    Those three emerald green crystals were easy to say. The life force contained in them made Lu Yuan faintly guessed, but he was not sure, but this white seed made Lu Yuan really ignorant.


    What the **** is this?


    "The green ones are the spirit crystals of life, and the white seeds are the spirit seeds of Qingqi!"


    "Life Lingjing? Is this the life Lingjing mentioned in ancient books?" Lu Yuan''s heart trembled suddenly. He knew about this life Lingjing, and he had done it deliberately.


    Life and death, flesh and bones, tempering physique, tempering martial soul, can improve the quality of martial soul, and even raise the level of life. It is a rare treasure. This life spirit crystal is more than the fairy grass in the eyes of ice and fire. To be more precious and rare.


    Even the King of Immortal Grass Acacia Heartbroken Red is even worse than it!


    Just this life crystal can pave the road before becoming a god.


    Originally, Lu Yuan was still worried about Hu Liena becoming a god, but now that there is a life crystal, if there is no accident in the future, Hu Liena will basically inherit a second-level deity without any problems.


    But the spirit of Qingqi, Lu Yuan had never heard of this thing!


    "System, who is this clean spirit?"


    "When the heaven and the earth are first opened, the clear one rises to the sky, and the turbid one sinks into the earth. The so-called clean air is the foundation of the sky!"


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan took a deep breath, and said, "Then this seed is made by Qingqi?"


    "Yes, since the creation of this world, the **** of creation has given birth to five supreme gods, namely, good, evil, life, destruction, and Shura, inheriting the power of goodness, evil, life, destruction, and order respectively. But in fact, there is still a force that even the God of Creation did not pay attention to, and that is this clean energy!"


    "The Douluo Continent, the God Realm governs many planes. The so-called God Realm is more like a world created by a collection of beliefs. In fact, it is quite fragile, and a turbulence of time and space may wipe it away."


    "In addition to its own fragility, it is also related to this Qing Qi. It is precisely because this Qing Qi species has not bred a **** for a long time, which has caused the Douluo Continent God Realm to lack a corner of the supreme power. Qing Qi is the god. The foundation of the realm is lacking, and the realm of God is naturally fragile!"


    "Good, evil, destruction, life, and order, these five supreme powers are clear to me, but what power does clean energy represent?"


    "The foundation of the sky is naturally the power of Tao. The so-called Tao is actually the rules. If the pure-breed **** breeds the gods, then it will be the most powerful among the gods. It may even surpass the realm of the gods and will control the rules of the world. Strength, because it is too powerful, has not been conceived for a long time."...


    "The power of rules?" Lu Yuan was puzzled, and said, "What is the difference between the power of rules and the power of order?"


    "The difference is huge!" The voice of the system sounded, "In my opinion, the so-called order is more like a balance. The purpose of the power of order of the **** Shura is to balance good and evil, life and destruction. , And it is precisely because of this that Shura''s combat effectiveness is the strongest among the five gods!"


    "The power of rules encompasses everything, whether it is good and evil, destruction of life, or order, they are all under the control of the power of rules."


    "The power of rules is everywhere. It is the foundation on which everything depends on the world."


    "Fire is hot, ice is cold, water can condense into ice, and ice can melt into water, this is the power of rules."


    "In a nutshell, if you can merge with this pure aura god-seed and eventually become a god, then in the many planes controlled by Douluo God Realm and even Douluo God Realm, you are the master, and you can verbally express the heavenly constitution , Is it clear enough to speak the law?"


    "Clear!" Lu Yuan nodded, and his heart was filled with enthusiasm as he looked at the pure spirit **** seed in front of him.


    "But how could such a precious thing be put here by the Goddess of Life? If she refines it herself, won''t she be able to understand the pure energy and become a god?" Lu Yuan asked in confusion.


    "Do you think this thing is so easy to refine?" The cold voice of the system sounded!


    "Clear Qi itself has no attributes. It is the foundation of the heavens, the heavens, and contain all things. How can the power of clear Qi be refined by the power of life!"


    "It can be said that apart from you, there is no one in this world who can refine this pure qi **** seed!"


    "No one but me can refining, is it because of Qingqi Jing?" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "You''re not stupid. This pure aura **** seed has been conceived by the center of the gods since its birth. The center of the gods controls the entire gods. Whoever controls the center of the gods controls the entire gods. In fact, this was originally the responsibility of the Qingqi Divine Seed, but it was only because the Qingqi Divine Seed did not give birth to a deity, it had the God Realm Center instead.


    "but


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    How can a replacement mechanism be comparable to the clean spirits who control the rules! "


    "The clear-spirited person is the foundation of heaven, and naturally only the power of the same origin can be refined!"


    "Have you forgotten the origin of your Qingqi Sutra?"


    "Taiqing Immortal Classic!" Lu Yuan exclaimed!


    Lu Yuan remembered that Sanqing was the result of Pangu Yuanshen''s fusion of Kaitian Qingqi, and it was precisely because Sanqing ran away three ways of Kaitian Qingqi~www.novelhall.com~ which led to the original 36th Heaven. It became the thirty-third heaven, so after the Sanqing sanctification, everyone created a layer of heaven to make up for the previous cause and effect.


    The Taiqing Immortal Scripture was created by the Tianzun of Taiqing Morality. Among them, it cultivates the spirit of Qingling, and it also advocates respecting and suppressing turbidity. Although the Qingqi Jing is a simplified version of the simplified version of the Taiqing Immortal Scripture, it is Contains the essence of it.


    The same pays attention to respecting purity and suppressing turbidity!


    Indeed, if anyone else on the Douluo Continent could refine this clean spirit seed, then he was the only one!


    This is really the source of great blessing!


    This trip to the Temple of Life is right!


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again!


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in task, signing to the Temple of Life, and rewarding a treasure chest, whether to open it!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth, "Is this a double happiness?"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 137： Alone

    "Not receiving it yet!" Lu Yuan issued an order to the system!


    "Yes, the system starts to reserve automatically. The retention time is three days!"


    Listening to the system''s voice in his mind, Lu Yuan looked at the two with a smile!


    "Junior Brother, what is this?" Hu Liena asked in a low voice looking at the three life crystals and the Qingqi **** seed in the tray.


    "Of course it''s a good thing!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said: "The emerald green diamond crystal is called the life spirit crystal. It has almost endless life spirit power, which can strengthen the body and temper the quality of the martial soul. It can consolidate your foundation and make your future cultivation road smooth!"


    "I guess that after you absorb this life spirit crystal, your martial soul will definitely undergo a major transformation, and it is very likely to evolve!"


    "Really?" Hu Liena''s tone was shocked and asked again: "Junior Brother, do you think this thing can evolve our martial soul?"


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side also looked at Lu Yuan with shocked eyes, allowing Wuhun to evolve, which was a bit shocking.


    "Of course it''s true, don''t forget, this is something left by the goddess of life, letting the spirit evolve is just a small thing!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yes!" The two suddenly came to their senses, knowing that this life spirit crystal is something left by the goddess of life, it is nothing more than a trivial matter to evolve a mere martial soul by means of gods!


    "There are three of us in this life spirit crystal. As for this white seed..." Lu Yuan said.


    "You put this kind of thing away, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing on the side also nodded.


    The eyes of the two are very clear, and they have no desire at all, although they may guess that the preciousness of this kind of child may be far above the life spirit crystal, after all, things are rare!


    There are three treasures like Life Lingjing, but there is only one of this kind. Obviously this seed is more precious.


    But there was only one seed, so they didn''t hesitate to give it to Lu Yuan!


    Lu Yuan was moved in his heart and said: "Then I will take it first. You can absorb this life spirit first, and I will protect the law for you!"


    "Someone will be here soon, let''s go first!" Hu Liena said.


    "Go, where can we go? It stands to reason that we have already got the last treasure, so the whole journey of the ruins should be over, then the portal of the small world should be opened, but you see there are signs of opening now?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "Then what do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Obviously, the assessment is not over yet. We got the treasure first, but maybe we have to show the ability to get the treasure!"


    "So, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, you should absorb them first, and I will protect you!" Lu Yuan stuffed the life spirit crystal into the hands of the two.


    "Then how should this be absorbed?" Hu Liena asked.


    It was the first time that she heard about life spirit crystals, and she didn''t know how to use them, and the spirit crystals looked so hard that they didn''t seem to be used for food.


    "If I bite it down, will my teeth break?" Hu Liena had a strange thought in his head.


    "Sister, don''t you just want to eat?" Lu Yuan seemed to notice Hu Liena''s thoughts and asked aloud.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena''s mouth twitched, and as expected, Junior Brother Smelly had guessed that Junior Brother Smelly seemed to understand him quite well.


    "It''s actually very simple. The life spirit crystal is actually made up of the rich life spirit power. As long as it is placed in the heart and enough spirit power, it can absorb the energy of the life spirit crystal! After absorption, the life spirit crystal will Energy will be transported from the heart to all parts of the body, even into the mind, to temper the martial soul!"


    "After this, the remaining energy will be stored in your heart, and with each blood flow, your body will be strengthened a little bit, and your roots and physique will be improved!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s that simple?" Hu Liena blinked her big eyes.


    "Of course, how complicated do you think it is?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    "You can absorb it!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Both women nodded, sat cross-legged in front of the idol, and began to absorb life spirit crystals according to the method Lu Yuan said.


    As the life spirit crystals were absorbed, the bodies of the two women began to emit a strong emerald green light, and endless life aura radiated from the two women''s bodies.


    "It deserves to be the spirit crystal of life!" Looking at the appearance of the two women, Lu Yuan nodded secretly. This huge vitality will bring unspeakable benefits to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "System, open the treasure chest!"


    "The treasure chest has been opened, congratulations to the host for obtaining..."


    Hearing the voice of the system, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. With it, even if he was alone against a group of heroes, he would have no fear!


    Feeling the slight pain coming from somewhere in his body, Lu Yuan knew that it was the power belonging to the system that was transforming it. Once it was completed, his strength would soar!


    The star ring flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, and the Shocking Spear appeared in his hand, "Are you coming?"


    ...


    Outside the Temple of Life, a large group of young soul masters are coming here!


    These soul masters are not like Lu Yuan who went straight to the Temple of Life from the beginning, so there was some time wasted on the road!


    But after Lu Yuan and others stayed for a while, they also arrived!


    "Temple of Life!" The first to arrive was a Soul Sect. He looked at the huge temple in front of him, with a joy in his heart, and ran towards it.


    "Who are you?" The shocked voice of the Soul Sect sounded!


    "Get out!"


    "Bang!" This was the sound of the gun body and the collision, and only heard the scream of the soul sect that had entered before, vomiting blood, and flying out!


    At this time, the rest of the people also rushed to most of them, headed by another Soul Sect and Davis Zhu Zhuyun!


    Besides the three of them~www.novelhall.com~ there are more than ten young soul masters!


    Seeing the soul sect that was flying out directly, everyone was shocked and looked towards the door of the Temple of Life.


    With brilliant golden light shining, Lu Yuan walked out of the hall with the shocking spear in his hand.


    He was dressed in a white dress, with a golden mask on his face, his eyes were slightly closed, and he was holding a two-meter-long black and gold spear in his hand, and his whole body exuded a strong aura.


    Coming not far from the crowd, Lu Yuan stopped, with the spear in his hand swinging sideways, and said lightly: "This way is nowhere!"


    Suddenly, almost all the soul masters present were in a commotion!


    Davis had an unspeakable rage on his face. He had recognized him. The man in front of him was the one who crushed him and Zhu Zhuyun with his aura at the entrance of the ruins. He immediately stepped forward and said, "Do you know what you are talking about? "


    If he is the only one at this moment, he really won''t do it easily, but there are more than ten souls who are strong here, and there are two souls, this power is enough to completely crush them, so Davis has nothing fear.

 Chapter 138： Golden Dragon and White Tiger

    Lu Yuan simply ignored Davis'' provocation, still closed his eyes slightly, and said lightly: "This way is nowhere!"


    "Arrogant!" Davis yelled, a pair of tiger eyes full of anger, thinking that as the prince of the Star Luo Empire, who would dare to ignore him like this, he was instantly stirred up.


    "White Tiger, possess!" Davis shouted angrily, and Wuhun instantly possessed!


    Davis''s figure began to grow tall, white fur and five sharp tiger claws stretched out from his palms. A huge white tiger phantom was shrouded behind him, and three yellow, yellow and purple spirit rings rose under him!


    "Suffer to death, the White Tiger protects the body!" Davis instantly activated the first spirit ability, and the sharp tiger claws patted Lu Yuan''s face!


    "Fist embroidered legs! Get out!" Lu Yuan slammed his right hand, and the spear jerked out. The Jingshi spear collided with Davis''s tiger claws with great strength.


    Only Davis screamed, the tiger paw was directly discounted, and the shocking spear hit him severely, and the whole person instantly threw more than ten meters away!


    White Tiger Martial Spirit, the first spirit ability?


    To Lu Yuan''s huge power, it was nothing more than a toy!


    "Weiss!" Zhu Zhuyun quickly helped Davis up.


    Davis spit out a large mouthful of blood, and Lu Yuan''s blow just hurt him. That huge force Jiang Ran directly blasted through Baihu''s body barrier''s defenses, directly injuring him.


    If you know that Lu Yuan is a tough person to compete with the thousand-year spirit beast, and he can win, you can imagine how terrifying his strength is. Davis dared to charge even when he opened the first spirit ring. Seek a dead end.


    After all, Davis is just a soul lord, to Lu Yuan, there is really no threat!


    Davis stood up, and Lu Yuan¡¯s blow did hurt him just now, but the white tiger was also the top presence in the beast spirit, so although Davis was injured, the injury was actually not that serious. !


    "Listen to me, this guy stopped at the door. He must be trying to swallow all the treasures alone. If he doesn''t clean up, we won''t get anything. When he is solved, we can divide the remaining treasures equally! "Davis said loudly to the people behind him.


    The blow made him clearly understand the gap between him and Lu Yuan, but there were more than a dozen people on the scene, he didn''t believe that so many people could not deal with Lu Yuan alone!


    "Yes, Davis made sense!" The soul sect who had been shot by Lu Yuan before stood up. He only cared about treasures, but hit Lu Yuan directly, even without a spirit. It was a bit unfortunate to be shot by Lu Yuan before he could be released.


    However, the Soul Sect was the Soul Sect, and he was shot. Although he vomited some blood, he still had combat power. I have to say that the Soul Sect was indeed much more resistant to fighting than the Soul Sovereign.


    With Davis and this soul sect taking the lead, the rest of the people basically agreed to their ideas, and the other soul sect couldn''t help but nodded.


    "Heh!" Looking at the people who united, Lu Yuan''s mouth was contemptuous, and he took a step forward again, with the stunning gun in his hand bursting with golden light, "Come on!"


    The war is about to start!


    In an instant, outside the Temple of Life, dozens of spirit rings shone at the same time!


    Lu Yuan looked at the people who rushed forward with a soft drink. Two spirit rings, one yellow and one purple, rose from his body, and the blood of the golden dragon began to circulate quickly, and the power of blood and qi began to flourish!


    The power of the golden dragon swept the audience!


    All beast spirits are suppressed!


    "Great soul master?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s spirit ring, everyone present was dumbfounded, and flung the Flying Soul Sect with one shot. The one who picked the Flying Soul Sovereign turned out to be a Great Soul Master. Can you believe it?


    However, the aura radiating from Lu Yuan also made them startled. This is the kind of pressure that a great spirit master can have?


    "Everyone, don''t be careless, pay attention to his second spirit ring!" Davis said.


    "The second spirit ring for a thousand years!" All the people present took a breath. Such a spirit ring matching them is unheard of and has never seen before. No wonder the great spirit master can be so strong, it turned out to be the second ring of a thousand years!


    "The second ring of the millennium!" Davis had a naked killing intent in his eyes. Since he has already committed evil, then the stronger Lu Yuan''s talent, the more he will kill him!


    "Go!" Davis yelled, and everyone rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan was not afraid, and rushed into the crowd with a shocking spear!


    "Ah!" A shot of a control system soul sovereign, Lu Yuan''s figure wandered among the people!


    With Lu Yuan''s speed and the study of the six phantoms of Feng Wu, these low-level souls are basically decorations, and they simply can''t keep up with his speed!


    "Let''s all play!" The spear swayed sideways, and Hanhai Shots was used in Lu Yuan''s hands. With the spear''s power, as long as it is a low-level Soul Venerable, it will basically leave the field when it reaches it!


    "Baihulie Guangbo!" A white ball of light struck, and Lu Yuan swung his spear, instantly annihilating it!


    "Thorn wood strangling!" Green thorns branches rose from Lu Yuan''s side. Seeing their appearance, they should be trying to control Lu Yuan.


    The one who made this move was the soul sect who had just been beaten by Lu Yuan, he was a level forty-three control element soul sect!


    It''s just that the control system ran into Lu Yuan, the result?


    "Controlling a soul master?" Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up with a disdainful smile, his eyes closed tightly, and he could still perceive every soul master with spiritual power.


    "Second spirit ability, golden dragon combat body!"


    Lu Yuan suddenly emitted bright golden light, and within the scope of this golden light, all the thornwood thorns were instantly broken into pieces.


    "This, how is this possible!" The soul sect was shocked, his soul skills were not effective at all, and even his martial soul was damaged, it was because he himself suffered some injuries!


    Lu Yuan ignored this soul sect~www.novelhall.com~ but turned around, and once again eliminated a low-level soul sect!


    Basically, for Lu Yuan, the low-level souls are just a shot!


    Up to now, four low-level soul veterans were sent out of the battlefield by Lu Yuan. Basically, they had no power to fight again. There were still six high-level soul veterans left in the field, along with Davis, Zhu Zhuyun, and two. Soul Sect!


    "Everyone, use your real skills, don''t hide it anymore!" Seeing that under the siege of everyone, Lu Yuan not only was not injured, but eliminated the four souls, Davis was a little anxious!


    "Zhu Yun!" Davis yelled and hugged Zhu Zhuqing on the side. In an instant, black and white colors flowed, and a strong breath swept the audience!


    "Martial Soul Fusion Skill, Netherworld White Tiger!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and a turbulent wave spit out blood from a senior soul respecter. Looking at the huge Netherworld White Tiger that was taking shape, his face showed solemnity.


    "Golden Dragon Battle Armor!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and the golden armor instantly filled his body. There was also a faint moire on the surface of the armor. A strong breath of blood burst out. The golden dragon blood and the golden dragon armor made Lu Yuan''s firepower instantly!

 Chapter 139： Between opening and closing, chaos ups and downs

    Even Lu Yuan didn''t dare to neglect the famous martial soul fusion skill of Netherworld White Tiger!


    The golden dragon bloodline, the martial soul, and the golden dragon armor are almost all Lu Yuan''s strength!


    The power of the Netherworld White Tiger is too strong, and the battle between the two sides could not help but stop!


    The black and white colors slowly merged together, and then a huge ghost white tiger over five meters in length appeared in the field, and a strong coercion enveloped Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan snorted softly, and the golden dragon''s power rose to the sky, fighting against the Nether White Tiger!


    It has to be said that the Netherworld White Tiger, which is formed by the fusion of two soul veterans, is even closer to the soul king, and even Lu Yuan feels a huge pressure.


    Nether White Tiger''s huge claws patted towards Lu Yuan!


    Lu Yuan let out a cold snort, all the power burst out at the same time, and also launched the strongest Hanhai Qiankun in the Hanhai shooting. There is no idea of ??avoiding it, it is hard steel!


    Back off?


    That''s not what the golden dragon should do!


    "Bang!" The Shocking Spear and Netherworld White Tiger''s claws collided with each other. Lu Yuan, like being hit hard, slid more than ten steps behind before stabilizing his figure, with a trace of blood showing at the corner of his mouth!


    But the Netherworld White Tiger wasn''t much better, the huge body was beaten by Lu Yuan, and a huge tiger claw severely injured a hapless Soul Venerable on the spot!


    "Davis, what are you doing?" Netherworld White Tiger''s movements made a soul lord roar involuntarily!


    And facing the question of this soul lord, the one who answered him was a huge tiger claw of Netherworld White Tiger.


    The Netherworld White Tiger''s attack power is approaching the Soul King, and how can it be resisted by a Soul Venerable? He was shot on the spot, blood spurting wildly, life and death unknown!


    "Hiss!" Seeing Davis actually attack the''owner'', the souls present were shocked, and then they were excited in an instant, "Davis, what are you doing?"


    However, what faced them was not Davis'' explanation, but the huge claws of the Nether White Tiger!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The bodies of the souls were thrown away. Under the attack of the Nether White Tiger, all their resistance was so weak.


    "Heh, is the original shape exposed?" After wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lu Yuan held a slightly deformed shocking spear and fought Nether White Tiger recklessly. After all, he suffered a little loss.


    Although his strength is strong, he has not been able to defeat the Soul King, but the Netherworld White Tiger''s attack power can be comparable to the Soul King.


    It was precisely because of seeing Lu Yuan falling into the wind that Davis''s heart swelled, turning his head to face his former ¡®teammates¡¯ without hesitation.


    There is really a majestic demeanor. From Davis''s point of view, he is not even an opponent. His Nether White Tiger should be able to sweep the audience and occupy the last treasure alone!


    Nether White Tiger severely injured the control system soul sect with a tiger claw, turned around, stared at Lu Yuan with his huge tiger eyes, and walked towards Lu Yuan step by step!


    Only Lu Yuan and Netherworld White Tiger were standing there, as well as a certain soul sect who had been hiding by the side and had not taken any action!


    The strength of this soul sect was much stronger than that of the control system soul sect. This was Lu Yuan''s first impression!


    "Aren''t you going to make a move?" Lu Yuan looked at Ling Yi''s Soul Sect with an inexplicable tone in his tone!


    "Why, do you want to join hands with me?" The soul sect smiled, and a touch of evil charm appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Heh, I have never had the habit of teaming up with people!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Really, that''s a shame, then I can only join forces with Davis!"


    "It doesn''t matter, what''s your name?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Me? You can call me Soul Demon Feather!"


    "Soul Demon Feather?" Lu Yuan looked at the Soul Sect who claimed to be the Soul Demon Feather, and smiled: "Let''s go on together!"


    "That''s coming!" A scarlet red mist lit up on the soul demon feather, a blood-black long sword appeared in his hand, and a yellow, yellow, purple and purple soul ring was shining.


    "Evil Soul Master?" Lu Yuan''s expression became solemn. Everyone like Evil Soul Master was simple.


    As for why Lu Yuan thought that Soul Demon Feather was an Evil Soul Master, it was because the aura on his body was almost exactly the same as Tang Qi, who Lu Yuan had met three years ago!


    "You all deserve to die!" Lu Yuan muttered softly, he would never forget how cruel these evil spirit masters were. The tragedy of Fengming Village back then is still vividly visible.


    Carrying a shocking gun, Lu Yuan instantly joined the battlefield!


    "Good come!" Davis''s voice came from the huge body of Netherworld White Tiger. He doesn''t care about evil spirit master or evil spirit master, he just wants to blow Lu Yuan''s head!


    As for the soul demon feather, when he burst Lu Yuan''s head, he turned around and shot him to death. The treasure in the ruins can only belong to him, Davis!


    "Heh!" The soul demon feather chuckled, holding the blood-red long sword, and joined the battlefield of the two!


    "boom!"


    The dust was flying, and the two of them fought together!


    Soon, a few minutes passed!


    "Pop!" Nether White Tiger''s huge claws were photographed, and Lu Yuan flew away, spitting out a mouthful of golden red blood.


    Kneeling on the ground, holding the deformed shocking spear in his hand, Lu Yuan''s expression was already solemn.


    A Netherworld White Tiger approaching the strength of the Soul King, and an Evil Soul Master Soul Sect who is almost at the forty-eighth level, even Lu Yuan is not a rival!


    Feeling the slight pain from his waist, Lu Yuan gritted his teeth. This was left by the soul demon feather!


    Soul Demon Feather¡¯s attack was very strange, and his spirit power, which was almost twenty levels higher than Lu Yuan¡¯s, broke through the armor¡¯s defenses, leaving a slender wound on his waist, with blood leaking from his waist. His white robe was dyed red.


    For Lu Yuan, this Soul Demon Feather is even more troublesome than the Nether White Tiger formed by Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, and he deserves to be those weird evil spirit masters!


    But feeling something that seemed to have been completed, a smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth!


    "Take it to death!" Netherworld White Tiger''s huge claws patted towards Lu Yuan!


    The Soul Demon Feather standing aside did not do anything, because he knew that the blow he had just caused serious injuries to Lu Yuan, and now Lu Yuan could not withstand the attack of the Netherworld White Tiger!


    Facing the huge tiger paw that he photographed at him~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan stood up, still looking calm and calm, "Have you seen the color of chaos?"


    "What?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s indifferent look, Soul Demon Yu''s heart unexpectedly surged with a little bad premonition!


    As the words fell, Lu Yuan''s eyes that had been slightly closed since the start of the war suddenly opened, and in an instant, the flow of chaos surging!


    "Heavy pupil, chaotic light!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes opened suddenly, as if the chaos were resetting, and the sky collapsed in an instant, and two white, fuzzy lights burst out of Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    White light swept the audience, and in an instant, everything disappeared in front of Lu Yuan!


    The huge Netherworld White Tiger looked like paper, instantly turned into a green spot of light in the sky, disappearing!


    The body of the soul demon feather seemed to have never existed before, disappearing without a trace, and there was no trace of it!


    Those young soul masters lying on the ground also disappeared strangely!

 Chapter 140： Double pupil

    In front of the entire Temple of Life, only Lu Yuan was left in an instant!


    The light in Lu Yuan''s eyes is restrained. If you look closely, you can see that Lu Yuan''s eyes are very different from before!


    There were two pupils in Lu Yuan''s eyes that overlapped. This was the legendary double pupil!


    The double pupil is just the reward for this second sign-in!


    Lu Yuan''s double pupil is not like Dai Mubai''s evil eye, it is just a decoration, but a genuine double pupil, which can only be possessed by a born saint''s double pupil!


    Coming from a dazzling big world, that is a huge world that far surpasses the Douluo World and does not know how many levels!


    And the heavy pupil has a lot of fame even in that world!


    The power of the heavy pupil is really not trivial, but a simple pupil shooting can wipe everyone out in an instant!


    Lu Yuan kept his eyes closed just now because the power of the system was transforming Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes. Until just now, Lu Yuan had completely integrated the double pupil, and now Lu Yuan can also be called a double pupil. , The power of this double pupil is infinite, enough for Lu Yuan to keep digging.


    Even if it is a deity, this double pupil can give Lu Yuan an unimaginable help!


    And how powerful the double pupil can be exerted depends on Lu Yuan''s own ability!


    Sure enough, as long as it is a system sign-in task, the rewarded items are not bad.


    For the first time, I was rewarded with a unique killer spirit killer spear. Although it could not be used because of the killing aura, and it occasionally affected Lu Yuan¡¯s character, after Lu Yuan was able to control the killer spirit spear Will show unimaginable power.


    This power is definitely more terrifying than today''s double pupil!


    That was once the first weapon of heaven!


    Although it''s just a Wuhun now!


    That is definitely not to be underestimated!


    Although it is impossible to claim that it can be killed like the original Godslayer Spear, as long as Lu Yuan''s cultivation is sufficient, killing a few gods is still easy!


    The so-called God-level powerhouse cannot be killed without reaching the God-level. It may be effective for others, but it has no effect on the Killing Spear!


    Because it is an existence that transcends the rules of the Douluo world!


    And today''s double pupil is equally precious, much more precious than any spirit ring soul bone!


    With a double pupil, Lu Yuan''s spiritual sea has actually undergone earth-shaking changes. It has expanded several times, and his spiritual power has skyrocketed!


    At least it is the level of the Soul Emperor!


    Even close to the soul saint!


    In this way, the Ruo-Ruo-None influence brought by the Killing Spear before, made Lu Yuan''s character a bit of extreme, and under the action of the heavy pupil, this bit of extreme has quietly faded!


    Moreover, it is only the most basic use of the double-pupil, and even Lu Yuan has no understanding of the basic ability of the double-pupil. As Lu Yuan deepens the use of the double-pupil, the impact of the Killing Spear will become weaker and weaker until he is finally taken by Lu. Yuan is in complete control.


    Lu Yuan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. The power of this heavy pupil is indeed great, but its consumption of mental power is not a small figure!


    With just a pupil of light, Lu Yuan felt a little dizzy in his head!


    He guessed that he would faint completely with such an attack three times in a row!


    After all, the strength is still not enough!


    There is no treasure mountain but can''t use it!


    Lu Yuan secretly clenched his fists!


    This heavy pupil is actually best used as a trump card, usually it doesn''t need to be revealed!


    But I have to work hard to practice, and strive to use the heavy pupil freely as soon as possible, and even completely control the gun of killing!


    Lu Yuan blinked his pupils lightly, a gleam in his eyes, facing the corner not far away, said, "Brother Ng, since it''s here, why don''t you show up?"


    "Tread, step, step!" The sound of footsteps sounded, and a figure dressed in white came out. It was Negative Qinsheng who had communicated with Lu Yuan before!


    In fact, Negative Qinsheng had just arrived, and when he arrived, he saw a pupil of Lu Yuan completely wiped out the Nether White Tiger and a high-level Soul Sect close to the Soul King, and he was shocked on the spot!


    And more than that, where the pupil light swept across, all the soul masters were wiped out in ashes, leaving no trace. This had to make a chill in the heart of Nian Qinsheng, what kind of attack was that light?


    But before he could react, he heard Lu Yuan''s voice. Knowing that he had been discovered, he could only go out now!


    Seeing the power of Lu Yuan''s pupils, Ning Qinsheng can be said to admire Lu Yuan. Such a terrifying attack is afraid that the Soul King can''t make it. As for the Soul Emperor, can he do it?


    Negative Qinsheng is not sure, but it is definitely not as scary as it is now, and he was wiped out!


    In fact, Negative Qinsheng misunderstood, the pupil light just now has just been fused, and it carries the real power of the double pupil, so it is invincible!


    But now that the divine power is restrained, even if Lu Yuan uses it again, he will not have the same power as before. Unless Lu Yuan can use the heavy pupil to a certain level, he can reappear the previous divine power!


    However, even if the power that destroys the dryness is no longer there, the pupils that Lu Yuan currently controls are not something anyone can resist!


    At least the Soul King is choking!


    "Brother Negative, it''s been a long time!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said warmly.


    Hearing this, Negative Qinsheng breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Lu Yuan''s attitude was still the same gentle, and he should not be malicious to himself.


    No way, it is really just that Lu Yuan''s results were too terrifying, and the loss of Qinsheng is also a lingering fear!


    "Brother Lu, it''s been a long time since I saw him. I saw Brother Lu show off his great power when I just arrived today!" Sai Qinsheng said.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan chuckled lightly, and said, "Brother Negative has been rewarded, how about going into the temple with me?"


    "Hehe, that''s not necessary. If you want to come, Brother Lu still has something to be busy with, so I''ll leave first!" The temple Hung Qinsheng doesn''t want to enter. The reason why you didn''t see the people who died just now was because they wanted to enter. Temple, he still doesn''t want to die.


    There must be something in the temple that Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t want people to know. The more you know, the more dangerous it is. Negative Qinsheng doesn¡¯t want to take risks, and there is Lu Yuan here. Even if there are any good treasures in the temple, it will be with others. Nothing more!


    Who can grab something from this guy?


    He is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Although the treasure is good, his life is more important.


    Seeing negative Qinsheng, Lu Yuan was taken aback. Is he that scary?


    Make it like a murderer.


    Those people will not die!


    "Oh! Maybe he doesn''t know it!" After all, people who entered the ruins, apart from Lu Yuan''s some guesses, knew that they would not die in the ruins, and that they would be resurrected. It might be rare. May not know.


    But since Negative Qinsheng is so determined to leave, he can''t stop him!


    "Since Brother Negative has made up his mind, it is not easy for Lu to stop him. I hope I will see you again in the future!"


    "Then I''ll leave you if you lose!"


    Nie Qinsheng hugged his fists, turned and left!

 Chapter 141： 9-tailed sky fox

    "Brother Ng, wait a minute!" Lu Yuan suddenly said as he looked at Ngqinsheng in front of him.


    Hearing this, Negative Qinsheng paused, and he was secretly shocked, could it be that he couldn''t do anything against me?


    "Dare to ask Brother Negative, have you ever seen other people coming here?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Only the first batch of people who arrived at Lu Yuan had just solved it. They were strong, so they arrived first.


    But maybe some people are slow to arrive, and they will arrive later.


    Now that they have been swept away, Lu Yuan decided to send them all out of the ruins, so as not to stay and disturb himself and the senior sisters!


    This was not too difficult for Lu Yuan, who had successfully cleaned up Davis and others.


    Hearing this, Negative Qinsheng''s mouth twitched, and sure enough, this evil star!


    But those people have nothing to do with them, and Negative Qinsheng is not in the mood to keep secrets for them.


    Now he told what he saw.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s mouth hooked!


    The light flashes in the eyes!


    ......


    Half a quarter of an hour later!


    Withdrawing his left hand indifferently, Lu Yuan let out a foul breath!


    And in front of Lu Yuan, the soul veteran who was hit by the soul bone ability of the sky metacarpal bones, skyrocketing, turned into a sky full of green light spots on the spot, and disappeared!


    He shook his numb palm, even after so many battles, his palm was a little numb.


    No guns, hands, flesh and blood will always have some influence!


    After all, the Shocking Gun has been deformed!


    This was a pretty good weapon, but now it can''t keep up with the trend!


    In the battle between Lu Yuan and Nether White Tiger, as well as Soul Demon Feather, they were completely scrapped, and the weapons built by Jingtie couldn''t keep up with such fierce battles!


    Moreover, the third year of Tang, who made this spear at the beginning, was still young, and his craftsmanship was also limited. The low-level is good, and the high-level is somewhat pale in comparison!


    It seems that when I go back this time, I have to rebuild a spear!


    But if you want to scrap it, this gun was made by Tang San after all. If you use this gun against Tang San in the future, there will always be a strange feeling, even though this gun was shot by himself.


    But there will always be an awkward feeling!


    With the background of Wuhun Temple, Lu Yuanzu can create a spear that is absolutely handy!


    But if you can get the golden dragon spear, it will complement the golden dragon!


    But where did you find this golden dragon spear?


    Star Dou Great Forest?


    Give me a break!


    With the Emperor Heaven, who would dare to go to the core circle, although they are still asleep now, but if they want to take the golden dragon spear, they will definitely not be able to get around them, who is the enemy on the Douluo Continent with the cultivation base of the Emperor?


    Qian Daoliu?


    I''m afraid not!


    So the Golden Dragon Spear can only be thought of!


    But when you are strong, you can still kill the Quartet with the Killing Spear. It doesn''t matter if you have the Golden Dragon Spear!


    Lu Yuan comforted himself in his heart!


    Well, this is not eating grapes, saying grapes are sour!


    And if you want to use the Killing Spear unscrupulously, even if you get a heavy pupil, there is still a way to go!


    It was estimated that most of the experienced soul masters had been flattened by himself, and Lu Yuan turned and returned to the temple. Both Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing had absorbed life spirit crystals, and they didn''t know how much progress could be made!


    Moreover, he has to heal himself!


    Touching the slender wound on his body, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed slightly, that soul demon feather is by no means simple, he has a hunch that he might encounter it in the future.


    Evil Soul Master, what a disgusting object!


    And the methods are quite weird!


    It''s really hard to deal with!


    Thinking, Lu Yuan stepped into the temple!


    In the temple, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing exudes emerald green light. It is the power of life crystals that is tempering and transforming their bodies. Once they are completed, their qualifications will be greatly improved.


    Although the soul power may not be greatly improved, the life spirit crystal is not originally for improving the soul power. It is more about tempering the foundation and upgrading the aptitude, and the remaining life force that has not been absorbed, if there is no accident, Enough for them to practice until Title Douluo is not surprising.


    Because this means that they will basically not have too much barrier before the title, and they can continue to practice until they break the title, which is a bit scary!


    So the legacy of the Goddess of Life is really rich, and the Goddess of Life is indeed very angry.


    This life crystal can even have a huge effect on the injury of the deity.


    However, the most precious thing is the pure spirit seed on his body, this thing is the real priceless treasure!


    I don''t change the position of God King!


    Looking at the two of them, it seemed that it would take a while, Lu Yuan found a place not far from the two of them, sat down cross-legged, and prepared to heal his injuries!


    It doesn''t matter if the skin is injured, it''s just that there is a residual strange energy in the wound, which has been attacking his body and blocking the recovery of the injury. This breath is very dark, and it has an evil smell, if it is not Lu Yuan''s body Strong enough, this wound can cause a lot of trouble to Lu Yuan, at least a serious injury!


    Lu Yuan runs the Qingqi Jing, which respects the clearness and suppresses the turbidity, and has a miraculous effect in expelling these dark energy!


    The true energy of the Qing Qi Jing circulates in the body, and traces of pure spirit power begin to gather towards the wound!


    The originally weird and difficult spirit power quickly retreated under the impact of Qingqi Jing!


    Lu Yuan controlled the spirit power formed by the Qing Qi Jing, wrapped all the weird energy, and then pressed it towards a certain point of the wound with all his strength!


    "Bah!" The weird energy was directly forced out of the body by the Qing Qi Jing, and a small cloud of black blood emerged from Lu Yuan''s wound~www.novelhall.com~ This is the blood containing the weird dark energy, falling on the ground , Making a noise.


    As soon as this dark and weird energy was forced out of his body, Lu Yuan''s complexion looked better, and he took off the mask from his face. Now he is the only three with Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, and there is no need to wear masks!


    It''s also a coincidence that Lu Yuan had just finished healing, and Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing had also completed the absorption of life spirit crystals. The remaining energy was hidden in their bodies, changing their physique bit by bit.


    Hu Liena opened her eyes first, and her spirits flashed, and a big snow-white fox appeared behind her instantly, and a snow-white fox''s tail could not help growing behind her body!


    But it hasn''t stopped!


    The white light flickered, and Hu Liena began to drill tails behind him, instantly filling the surrounding two meters of space!


    "Six-tailed, seven-tailed, eight-tailed, nine-tailed, is this a nine-tailed celestial fox?" Lu Yuan widened his eyes. Originally, he had guessed that after Hu Liena absorbed the life spirit crystal, there should be a breakthrough in the martial spirit. Lu Yuan originally thought The three-tailed demon fox, or the six-tailed spirit fox, was unexpectedly the strongest nine-tailed celestial fox in the fox family.

 Chapter 142： 9 Live Tmall

    You must know that Hu Liena''s original demon fox spirit is already a top martial soul, and Tianhu is one of the top martial souls.


    The sky fox is the same as the monster fox, and the strength is also judged by the number of tails!


    The sky fox with the same number of tails is stronger than the monster fox, but it is not much stronger. The sky fox is a well-deserved top martial arts spirit, and the monster fox also belongs to the top martial arts spirit!


    And Hu Liena''s original martial spirit was a demon fox, good at charm!


    The sky foxes are different. Although their charms are somewhat inferior to the monster foxes, they are still better in terms of attack power!


    Regardless of whether it is a sky fox or a demon fox, they are divided into four levels: normal, three-tailed, six-tailed, and nine-tailed!


    And Hu Liena''s original demon fox spirit is actually different from the ordinary demon fox spirit, with a slight variation, so it is not much worse than the average three-tailed demon fox in level, so her talent will be so strong!


    You must know that the martial strength of the three-tailed monster fox is strong enough to compare with the blue electric tyrannosaur!


    And above the three-tailed demon fox, it is not called the demon fox, but the six-tailed spirit fox!


    Of course, the six-tailed celestial fox is still called the six-tailed celestial fox, which is slightly stronger than the six-tailed celestial fox.


    This is the racial advantage of Tianhu!


    But at the level of nine tails, this is the highest level of the fox!


    Anyone who arrives at the nine tails, then whether it is from the Celestial Fox family or the Monster Fox family, they are called the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox.


    The nine-tailed celestial fox possesses incomparable charm ability, and the power almost not inferior to any top spirit beast, it is a well-deserved super martial soul!


    Once, the first generation of the nine-tailed celestial fox was also a **** of the gods, but later fell in the battle between humans and spirit beasts!


    However, the prestigious name of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox is still thunderous among the soul beasts!


    Lu Yuan originally thought that Hu Liena''s martial spirit would definitely evolve after absorbing life spirit crystals, but at most it was a six-tailed spirit fox, but he didn''t expect it to be the legendary nine-tailed sky fox!


    This is a genuine Super Martial Spirit!


    Even if it is not as good as his Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, it is still a few grades higher than the Clear Sky Hammer and his like!


    Even compared to Xiaoxue''s Seraphim, it is only slightly worse!


    Hu Liena now can be said to be truly promising!


    Is really a god!


    It seems that I still somewhat underestimated the power of this life spirit crystal!


    Hu Liena opened her beautiful eyes slightly, looking at her current appearance, and the tail floating in the air, with a hint of surprise on her pretty face!


    Lu Yuan chuckled and took off Hu Liena''s mask, looked at Hu Liena''s pretty face that seemed a little more beautiful than before, smiled slightly, and said, "Sister, how do you feel?"


    Hu Liena blinked and said, "It feels very good. I feel that I seem to be sublimated, as if I have inexhaustible energy, and my spirit power has reached level 40!"


    "Oh! Has it improved by two levels?" Lu Yuan nodded. Although the life spirit crystal is mainly to refine the physique and martial soul and improve the life level, the additional power is also enough to raise Hu Liena''s level. Two levels are purely normal!


    And Hu Liena is only fourteen years old now, the fourteen-year-old Soul Sect, this talent can be regarded as peerless!


    "Raising your level is nothing, your martial spirit evolution is the biggest gain, Senior Sister, have you ever heard of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox?"


    Hu Liena nodded, her spirit is a demon fox, and she still has some understanding of the legend of the nine-tailed sky fox.


    "Senior Sister, although your Wuhun is still a bit worse than my Golden Dragon, it is still at the same level!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox and Golden Dragon are both super martial souls. Although the level of Golden Dragon is higher, it still belongs to the same level strictly speaking!


    Hearing that, Hu Liena smiled, her martial arts evolved, her cultivation speed will be faster in the future, and then she will be able to help her masters in the days to come. This is what Hu Liena cares about most!


    Lu Yuan lightly shaved the tip of Hu Liena''s nose, and then turned his gaze to Zhu Zhuqing. The senior sister had all been evolved so much, and he didn''t know how much benefit Zhu Qing could get!


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing also opened her black eyes!


    "Meow!" A cat cry resounded throughout the hall!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s ears stood up and turned into a pair of cat ears. A long slender cat''s tail swayed randomly behind her body. Behind her, a huge civet figure appeared. This phantom was a black cat!


    But what is strange is that there is a pinch of white hair on its forehead. The two eye pupils are not like the greenish green color of the ordinary cat martial spirit, but a kind of bright and clear blue pupil, the whole martial spirit radiates With a powerful power, it is no worse than Hu Liena''s nine-tailed sky fox!


    "This, what kind of spirit is this?" Hu Liena widened her eyes, she had never seen this kind of spirit before!


    Zhu Zhuqing also looked at himself curiously, looking at Lu Yuan with doubts.


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly and said, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the most powerful existence in the cat-like martial spirit, Nine Lives Tmall!"


    "Nine-Life Tmall?" Hu Liena shook her head, she had never heard of this martial soul!


    Even Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were blank, Jiu Ming Tmall, what is this stuff?


    Lu Yuan chuckled softly: "In fact, the blood of the ghost cat is originally from Jiu Ming Tmall, or almost all cat soul beasts, their common ancestor is Jiu Ming Tmall. This is also true. All cat spirit beasts on Douluo Continent can evolve to the highest level!"


    "Just like the nine-tailed celestial fox is the ruler of the fox clan, the nine-minded Tmall is the ruler of the cat clan. I have to say that you two are very powerful, and you have all evolved to the point of super martial arts!"


    Lu Yuan looked at the two of them, and his heart was full of surprise. A piece of life spirit crystal sent both of them into the ranks of super spirits, which seemed a bit powerful!


    Thinking about the life spirit crystal left under his hand, is this spirit crystal for his own use?


    Still leave it to Xiaoxue?


    Or?


    Lu Yuan thought for a while, and still asked his own system. I don''t know what''s wrong. He thinks his system talks a lot today, so he should answer his questions!


    "The host''s life spirit crystal had better stay!" The system''s cold voice sounded!


    "Why ~www.novelhall.com~ can I use it myself or Xiaoxue?" Lu Yuan asked rhetorically.


    "The host''s golden dragon martial arts soul has reached the extreme, and then it will be the Golden Dragon King. This is a martial arts soul comparable to the **** king level, and the life spirit crystal has no effect!"


    "What if you leave it to Xiaoxue?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "The result is the same, the Seraphim is already a god-level martial soul, and the life spirit crystal cannot raise it to the god-king level!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned, what is the use of this life crystal?


    Simply tempering the body and raising the level of life, this Lu Yuan really doesn''t need it for the time being!


    Because he didn''t even dig through his golden dragon bloodline!


    "There is a cause and effect that the host needs to end, and this life spirit crystal will have a major role at that time!"

 Chapter 143： Fusion of Gods

    "Cause and effect?" Lu Yuan frowned upon hearing this. Where did his cause and effect not end?


    Who does he owe cause and effect?


    Grandmaster?


    I don''t seem to owe it!


    Although he studied with the master for three years, he did not worship the master as a teacher. Most of them were self-study, and the master only gave a few words.


    And the master himself ate and drank at Notting College, spending all the money of Fellows, Fellows is his father, and he is no different!


    The master spends Loth''s money, spends his days at Notting College, and occasionally points to Lu Yuan. It is like a modern parent asking a tutor to let him teach his children to read!


    More is trading!


    No one owes anyone!


    Can''t mention cause and effect!


    The system also said that it owed a period of cause and effect to be resolved, and it pointed out the need for life spirit crystals, which made Lu Yuan a little confused!


    This kind of feeling that I owe someone or something out of thin air, and not knowing who the creditor is, is really uncomfortable.


    "System? Tell me, who do I owe cause and effect?"


    . . .


    "I knew it!" Lu Yuan cursed secretly. As expected, the system went off when it was serious, and he just hung him without telling it. This urine is really!


    Powerless to complain!


    Lu Yuan cleaned up his mind and turned his eyes to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing!


    "Zhuqing, how many levels has your spirit power increased?" Hu Liena has all been upgraded from level 38 to level 40. Zhu Zhuqing must have improved even more. After all, the soul power required to upgrade the soul veteran to level one is higher than that of the great soul master. That''s a lot!


    Zhu Zhuqing closed his eyes, felt it carefully, and said, "Probably it''s a level four improvement. I am now level 27!"


    "Twenty-seventh level, I''m almost catching up with me!" Lu Yuan whispered to himself, isn''t his strength improving a bit slower?


    However, he is already at level 29 before he is ten years old, and this speed is not slow!


    So why do many readers say that the protagonist''s strength is slowly improving?


    Cough!


    Something seems to have been messed up!


    "But Zhuqing is now at level 27. This has caught up with the spirit power of her twelve-year-old when she was in the original work, and Jiu Ming Tmall is a real super martial soul. In the original work, Zhu Qing inherited the **** of speed. This second-level god¡¯s position may have a chance to attack the first-level **** position in this life, after all, the second-level **** is still a little rubbish!


    Lu Yuan''s heart is overturned!


    Now among his women!


    Qian Renxue was chosen by the Angel God. In this life, she was destined to become the God of Seraphim. This is one of the 36 main gods in the God Realm, a real first-level god, so Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan don''t have to worry!


    Hu Liena is now fourteen and has reached the Soul Sect, and Wuhun is also a super Wuhun Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox. Such a talent is enough to attack the second-level deity, and there should be hope to attack the first-level god. Give her another two plants of the fairy grass of the eyes, it should be almost the same!


    Zhu Zhuqing is also average. The Nine Lives Tmall plus her current spirit power and future potential should have a high success rate in reaching the first-level **** position. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, one or two immortal grasses will be taken out from the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, That should be enough!


    Counting this way, besides his teacher Bibi Dong, the future Raksha god, there are three first-level deities Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing, plus his own understanding of the deity of clean energy and the power to control the rules. , Wow, thinking about it, I feel like a beautiful future!


    But after all, just thinking about it, Lu Yuan soon recovered!


    "Not bad!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Junior Brother, you can also absorb that life spirit crystal, you will definitely gain a lot!" Hu Liena said.


    In her opinion, both she and Zhu Zhuqing have achieved such great achievements, and Lu Yuan will only benefit more!


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "The life spirit crystal has little effect on me, but the white seed can fuse!"


    Hu Liena nodded. Although she didn''t know why Lu Yuan did it, she knew that as long as Lu Yuan did it, it must be reasonable.


    Lu Yuan sat cross-legged, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing stood beside him, both of them were looking at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took out the white pure spirit seed and secretly linked the system!


    "Hey, dog system, I''m working, how can I absorb this Qingqi Divine Seed?" Lu Yuan has never used this thing, so he doesn''t know how to operate it!


    "Place it in your forehead and run the Qingqi Sutra, this Qingqi **** seed will naturally enter your sea of ??consciousness!"


    "Knowing the sea?"


    "Yes, and the clear breath enters your sea of ??consciousness. Its clear aura has the same inhibitory effect on the killing spear, plus the power of the heavy pupil, as long as you don¡¯t use the killing spear in the future, it will not treat you There will be a little more impact, and if the situation is really critical, even if it is used for a short time, as long as the time is not long and the recovery is in time, it will not be too dangerous!"


    "Really, this is really great!" Lu Yuan was overjoyed. After three years of torturing him with the Killing Spear, is he finally taking a crucial step towards controlling it?


    According to the method stated by the system, Lu Yuan stuck the spirit of cleansing between his brows!


    The Qing Qi Jing began to operate automatically, which is strange to say, after the movement of the Qing Qi Jing, the original Qing Qi God Seed emitted a faint white light, and then sank into Lu Yuan''s forehead!


    Know the sea!


    Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness has now been greatly changed, at least the area has been expanded several times, and it seems to be much more stable!


    The center of the sea of ??knowledge is still firmly controlled by the Killing Spear!


    This uncle is extraordinary, very cold!


    The Golden Dragon Wuhun danced far away from the Gunslinger!


    At this time, the Qingqi Divine Seed also broke in!


    As soon as this Qingqi Divine Seed came in, it drew the Golden Dragon aside, and then rushed straight in the direction of the Gunslinger!


    It seems to be a ruthless character too!


    After all, before the goddess of life picked it up~www.novelhall.com~, the gods of Qingqi stayed in the center of the gods. Now that they enter the sea of ??knowledge, they are also habitual to occupy the core position!


    "Huh!" It seems to have been provoked by the Qingqi Divine Seed, and the sharp gun burst into infinite power in an instant, and the overwhelming killing aura instantly enveloped the Qingqi God Seed!


    The movement of the Qingqi **** species suddenly stopped, and then stopped in an instant, did not go to the center, found a place and took root!


    This is not a heart, but a tactical retreat!


    As soon as the Qingqi Divine Seed stopped, it began to emit a bright white light. In an instant, Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, except for the core area where the Gunkiller was located, was covered by the bright white light!


    The Qing Qi Jing in Lu Yuan''s body also began to circulate quickly, as the white light from the Qing Qi Jing merged, there seemed to be something more in Lu Yuan''s soul power!


    The power hasn''t increased much, but it seems that there is an aura of sacred majesty above it!

 Chapter 144： divinity

    Although Lu Yuan didn''t know what this somewhat sacred and supreme aura of majesty entrained in his spirit power was, he knew that it didn''t seem to be a bad thing to him!


    The dazzling white light merged into Lu Yuan''s golden Qing Qi Jing soul power, the Qing Qi Jing''s movement speed was obviously accelerated a bit, and an inexplicable breath spread from Lu Yuan''s body to the surroundings!


    This breath is empty, far away, boundless, inclusive of all things!


    Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena on the side were the first to be enveloped by this breath. They trembled almost at the same time, and then the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox and Jiu Ming Tmall appeared almost uncontrollably at the same time, and then turned towards Lu Yuan. The position is lowered!


    This is not the pressure from the blood, but the surrender of the two spirits from the heart, just like the awe of the living beings against the sky, this is not fear and pressure, but from the instinct of all living beings!


    The breath filled the two of them, slowly rushing towards the rest of the hall!


    Spirit world!


    The **** of destruction frowned slightly when he saw Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    With an inexplicable smile on the face of the Goddess of Life, he said: "It seems that this kid is really connected with that seed, and he really started to refine it!"


    Although Lu Yuan only refined it briefly, and the God-Seed of Qingqi only entered his sea of ??consciousness, the distance to complete refining, and the power to control the God-Seed of Qingqi is still thousands of miles away, but At the very least, it was a preliminary contact, with some results. You must know that she has tried many times with her life divine power, but each time it has no effect at all!


    "It''s still early, that thing is not so easy to refine!" said the **** of destruction.


    However, there was still a trace of doubt in his eyes, to know that he had used the power of destruction to refine it, but there was still no progress.


    Even his destructive power and Xiaolu¡¯s life force had no effect. The kid in the lower realm actually had a preliminary contact and began to refine, and the kind of kid actually reacted. Could it be that their majestic king, even a little kid in the lower realm? Are ants worse?


    Destroy the God King a little puzzled!


    The goddess of life smiled and said: "Maybe there will be another **** king-level power in our **** world in the future!" She can also feel that kind of energy, not weaker than the **** king, if the kid below is enough If you strive for strength, it is really possible to become the sixth king of the God Realm. Then the God Realm will become lively!


    "Oh, it''s not that easy!" The God of Destruction didn''t have the confidence of the Goddess of Life, and said, "If this kid inherits the position of a first-level **** in the future, it is more than enough, but it is not so easy to prove himself as a king of God. , The God Realm was born for countless years, wouldn''t we also give birth to our five God Kings?"


    "And what kind of **** can be born based on that non-attribute **** seed? What authority is in charge?" The **** of destruction sneered and shook his head, showing his disapproval of Lu Yuan''s achievement as a **** king!


    Moreover, the energy contained in the gods is comparable to the **** kings. Even if the kid controls all the powers of the gods in the future, he will eventually become the **** king, but he will be the weakest existence among the **** kings. Otherwise, After the **** of destruction knows that the goddess of life put the **** seed into the lower realm, he will not be so calm!


    But how did he know that the so-called non-attribute power is actually the power of clean energy, and it does not control the power of the so-called party, but the power of the entire world, the entire Douluo God Realm, and the rules of all planes under its jurisdiction. .


    As for the power comparable to the god-like king, it is nothing more than a fetish insult!


    After hearing the words of the Destroyer God King, the Goddess of Life nodded, remembering the non-attribute divine power of the god, and shook her head slightly!


    The power of the gods of the gods comes from authority, such as the power of the sea **** to control the sea, the power of the angel **** to control the sun, and the power of the fire **** to control the fire element. These powers are relatively strong, so they are all master gods!


    The lesser gods, such as the goddess of the forest and the goddess of ice and snow, who can only control part of the power of the wood element or the water element, belong to the second-level gods, and are weaker!


    As for the third-level gods, they are weaker, so there is no need to mention them!


    And the reason why their five great **** kings are so high is because the powers they control are extraordinary, such as life, destruction, goodness, evil, order, and killing. These are powers with special attributes and are higher in level, so they are gods. king!


    The gap between the **** king and the main **** is huge. For example, the **** of Shura and the **** of the sea, even if they are in the sea, the sea god¡¯s home game, the two are confronted, even if the sea **** uses the power of the entire sea, it is still not the opponent of the **** of Shura .


    And although Lu Yuan''s divine seed has reached the level of divine king at the level of power, how much power can it have without divine power?


    It is indeed a pity!


    But for some reason, the Goddess of Life looked at Lu Yuan below, and she always felt that this kid would give them a huge surprise in the future!


    I have to say that sometimes women''s instincts are indeed terrifying!


    The aura in Lu Yuan''s body continued to spread, and it almost filled the entire hall immediately!


    Just when this far-reaching aura was about to sweep the goddess of life, Lu Yuan, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes!


    As soon as Lu Yuan opened his eyes, all his aura instantly recovered, and then all of it was submerged in Lu Yuan''s body.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and a white spot of light flashed across his heavy pupil!


    "Junior Brother!" Seeing Lu Yuan opened his eyes, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing took a step forward quickly!


    Lu Yuan just raised his head, and what he saw was a piece of white blossoms, and blood surged!


    Turning his head away without a trace, Lu Yuan reduced the divine power of the heavy pupil!


    Just now I was only concerned about refining the clearing energy, but forgot that being inspired by the divine power, the heavy pupil was actually in a state of revealing!


    How powerful is the eyesight of the heavy pupil~www.novelhall.com~ Even the bones and organs of a person can be seen clearly, not to mention just a simple layer of clothing, in front of Lu Yuan, it is almost as if not wearing it!


    Thinking of the scene that I saw just now, even Zhongzheng Pinghe, who has a calm mind and a pure spirit, almost turned into a wolf!


    "Senior Sister''s figure is more perfect and has no blemishes, but Zhuqing is bigger!" Even though he tried to control his mind, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little crooked!


    Controlling his mind, Lu Yuan turned his head and looked at the two!


    "Junior Brother, are you okay?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s eyes showed concern!


    "Ah, it''s okay!" Lu Yuan''s face was indifferent, as if nothing happened, he had to say that with this complexion, his cultivation became deeper and deeper, and he didn''t change his face when talking about nonsense!


    Hu Liena nodded, but Zhu Zhuqing on the side was a little confused. She always felt that Lu Yuan had done something offensive just now, but there was no evidence, which once again proved that a woman''s intuition was indeed terrifying.

 Chapter 145： No good, suffer!

    "Are there any gains? Junior brother!" Hu Liena immediately paid attention to whether Lu Yuan had gained anything. For Hu Liena, Lu Yuan was more important than anything!


    Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly warm, and as expected, the senior sister was the most intimate!


    Hey, Zhuqing, can''t you learn from Sister Sister?


    Lu Yuan''s eyes turned slightly, but he found that Zhu Zhuqing was also staring at him, his eyes revealed concern!


    Well, take back what you just said, Zhuqing, you are also very good!


    Nice to have you!


    "There is a bit of gain!" Lu Yuan spread out his hands, a golden spirit of Qing Qi and spirit power gushing out of his hands!


    The Qing Qi Jing Zhen Qi was originally colorless, but because of the influence of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, it has always shown a golden form!


    "Is this?" The cold Zhu Zhuqing also looked up, and looked at the golden spirit power in Lu Yuan''s hand, with a trace of doubt in his eyes!


    "Junior Brother, your spirit power seems to have not changed!" Hu Liena asked suspiciously without seeing anything abnormal.


    "Look carefully, are there some white light spots in this soul power!"


    Hearing that, the two women took a closer look, and sure enough, there was a little inconspicuous white light between the golden soul power, but the golden light was too bright, a little inconspicuous!


    "This is?" Hu Liena asked.


    "It''s a divine light spot! The white seed just now is actually a divine seed. This white light spot comes from the power of the white seed, and it also gives my soul power a divine spirit!"


    "Divinity?" Hu Liena frowned slightly, another name he had never heard of!


    "The so-called divinity is the characteristic of the soul power with a trace of the gods. Like Xiaoxue, her soul power has the divinity of the angelic gods, so the soul power carries the divine majesty above it, and it contains the gods. The injuries caused by sexual spirit power are also quite difficult to recover!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s no wonder that when you were beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, the wound was so difficult to recover. In the end, the teacher took the action to resolve it. Isn''t it the teacher?" Hu Liena seemed to have thought of something. At the beginning, Bibi Dong completely recovered Lu Yuan''s injury while understatement. Now that I think about it, maybe it''s not just pure soul power that can explain it.


    "Well, the teacher''s spirit power is also divine!" Lu Yuan affirmed Hu Liena''s guess.


    "Does this divinity have any effect?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, and only she would ask such practical questions.


    "This divine effect is naturally not small. Although it does not directly increase the attack power, it is also quite useful. The first is suppression, it has a huge suppression for the soul power without divinity, and the second is restraint. Soul power with divine nature has a very powerful effect on certain special soul power!"


    For example, Lu Yuan¡¯s supernatural power of cleansing energy, the so-called one who respects cleanliness and suppresses turbidity, has a tremendous effect on all evil and filth. For example, when I encounter the soul demon feather now, Lu Yuan¡¯s cleansing soul power It will give him tremendous restraint, which is far more powerful than the sacred power of Qian Renxue''s Seraphim!


    "Moreover!" A smile flicked across Lu Yuan''s mouth, and said: "This divine existence will greatly help transform soul power into divine power in the future. The process is much easier!"


    Divine power is naturally not comparable to soul power. When the cultivation level is raised to a certain level, one can use the divine nature to convert part of the soul power into divine power without becoming a god, thereby greatly improving one¡¯s combat power. This is a god. The greatest benefit of sex!


    Just like Bibi Dong and Tang San in the original work, before they became gods, their spirit power had the power of the **** of Rakshasa and the **** of sea, and their combat power was much stronger than that of people of the same level.


    Others, such as Qian Daoliu and Bo Saixi, as divine envoys, can also control part of their divine power, so they are stronger than the Ultimate Douluo in the original Dou 2!


    Of course, it¡¯s still better than God. After all, Ditian possesses the secret skill of dragon claws. This is passed down by the dragon god. The power of the emperor who uses dragon claws has exceeded the limit and reached the state of demigod. It is basically in the current Douluo continent. This is the top combat power.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena nodded her head, as long as it was good, the better Lu Yuan, the happier she would be!


    Lu Yuan regained the spirit power in his hand. In fact, this kind of cleansing energy was only a preliminary refining, and he only got some fur benefits. It is a huge project to completely control it!


    However, this kind of clean energy made his temper much calmer. Both the Golden Dragon and the Killing Spear are extremely aggressive, especially the Killing Spear, which has a great influence on Lu Yuan''s character. Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s personality became a bit extreme, and he wanted to kill all the people who blocked him, including Master, Tang San and others.


    But now his character has calmed down a lot, and he doesn''t want to kill people casually. Killing people is nothing but heady, but if you play them between your hands, it will be more interesting.


    I like the way you look upset but helpless!


    Because of this, I am so happy!


    Looking at Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Moreover, the benefits are not limited to that. Look at my eyes."


    "Eyes?" Hu Liena stared at Lu Yuan''s eyes carefully, and was shocked instantly, "Junior Brother, why do your eyes have double pupils!"


    "The double pupil is of course the double pupil, otherwise how to call it double pupil!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Zhongtong? Is this also the abnormal change caused by refining that seed?" Hu Liena asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded, indicating that Hu Liena was correct.


    After all, things about the system must not be revealed to anyone, but after all, things about the heavy pupil can¡¯t be kept away. After all, it¡¯s too conspicuous. Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing didn¡¯t notice it because something had just been distracted, but they would find out sooner or later. Only this reason can make up a reasonable origin for Zhongtong.


    "Does this double pupil have any effect? ??Isn''t it just a decoration?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Of course not, this heavy pupil can see through thousands of strange things, and there are many pupil excavations~www.novelhall.com~ It is the second martial arts, but you can''t add spirit rings!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Is that so! That''s a shame!" Hu Liena sighed softly, and it was a shame that he couldn''t add a spirit ring.


    Lu Yuan only smiled at Hu Liena¡¯s sigh. Although this heavy pupil could not be added with a spirit ring, it was more powerful than all the spirits in the Douluo Continent except for the Killing Spear. How could it be a mere spirit of the spirit Skills comparable?


    Don''t you see that Lu Yuan''s double-pupil chaotic light directly wiped out two existences that were approaching the soul king''s combat power, and there were many soul venerations attached.


    Is this power just waiting?


    "Just now you said that this heavy pupil can see through thousands of wonders?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was soft, but with a hint of chill.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled beautifully, "That''s great!"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s smile, for some reason, Lu Yuan suddenly felt a chill, and a bright light flashed in his mind. It¡¯s not good, I will suffer!

 Chapter 146： Return and parting

    "Not good, suffer!" Lu Yuan was startled, Zhu Zhuqing must have found something.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s bare hands climbed on Lu Yuan''s waist, "So what did you just see?"


    She originally thought that Lu Yuan seemed to have done something offensive, but she couldn''t tell, and there was no evidence.


    But now that Lu Yuan said this, she knew it, Lu Yuan must have seen her body with his heavy pupil!


    After all, we have seen all the strange things, and what can be counted in a mere layer of clothing!


    "I didn''t see anything!" Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly, and said: "It''s just that the divine power of the heavy pupil has not come yet to be recovered. I saw you, cough, just one glance, I immediately moved away eye!"


    Hearing this, Hu Liena, who was standing by, instantly blushed!


    The smile on Zhu Zhuqing''s face became more intense, his jade hand slammed a pinch of soft flesh on Lu Yuan''s waist, and then it spun!


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan took a breath, and the pain went straight to his forehead!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s pain, Hu Liena sipped inwardly and said, "It deserves it, you scumbag!"


    ...


    In the ruins, a huge circular portal appeared in midair!


    Almost all the people in the ruins were swept by Lu Yuan, and the so-called last stage of the assessment was over!


    Come to think of it, the content of these assessments is really some way.


    In the forest of the first level, soul beasts emerge in an endless stream, which not only tests a person''s strength, but also tests the survivability and the ability to change flexibly. Only those with both strength and wisdom can pass the first test!


    Of course, the first test is also a screening!


    Basically anyone who can pass has two brushes!


    And the second level is the palace ruins!


    The elixir in the pharmacy tests human nature. If you become greedy, you will surely fail!


    This is the assessment that Lu Yuan and others have experienced. As for whether others are the same, Lu Yuan doesn''t know. After all, when entering the palace gate, there is more than one passage leading to the Temple of Life!


    The medicine garden is aimed at greed, so it is possible that the contention in other places is color space and anger. After all, the temple of life is left by the goddess of life, and the goddess of life is the wife of the **** of destruction, and the **** of destruction As the King of Gods, there are seven original sin gods under his command, and setting up some levels to test and train human nature, couldn''t be easier!


    And the test in front of the last temple of life is true absolute strength!


    The treasures of the heaven and the earth are home to the virtuous, so what kind of person can be called a virtuous, that is naturally the strongest one!


    After all, the goddess of life left such a treasure, and it is impossible for a mediocre person to get it. That would be inconsistent with the original intention of the goddess of life to leave ruins!


    Lu Yuan secretly speculated that the purpose of setting up each level of the Goddess of Life was inseparable!


    "Let''s go!" Hu Liena smiled slightly at Hu Liena who was beside him, and Hu Liena said slightly.


    He looked at Zhu Zhuqing next to him again. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing had a cold face and looked straight ahead, ignoring Lu Yuan''s words.


    "This little wild cat!" Lu Yuan sighed secretly!


    Hu Liena herself is actually a cold person. She smiled sweetly on the surface. In fact, she was proud of herself. Only when she faced Lu Yuan, the younger brother who she had already loved, she would be obedient and hardly irritable. Always obedient!


    What about Zhu Zhuqing?


    The appearance is very cold, the expression is very cold, in fact, the heart is very simple, and there is no big air, otherwise, she would not be so easy to integrate into the original book!


    It''s just that the skin is thinner and shy, and at the same time a little arrogant!


    If Hu Liena was not there before, then even if Lu Yuan saw it, she would not behave like that. She would be shy at best, but Hu Liena was there, so in order to conceal her shyness, she could only pretend to be cold and cold. Look cold!


    Lu Yuan already knew the temperament of this little tsundere very clearly!


    So Lu Yuan didn''t care about Zhu Zhuqing''s cold expression at all, and gently held Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, the little hand was cold, and the hand felt pretty good!


    Lu Yuan held his small hand, Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have no sense, his pretty face still looked forward coldly.


    "Sure enough, the arrogant little wild cat!" Lu Yuan smiled in his heart, and the other hand pulled Hu Liena''s softly!


    A suction force radiated from the circular portal, and the three of them were directly sucked in, and then disappeared!


    ...


    Outside Moritsu Castle!


    After the three of Lu Yuan left the ruins, they came to a corner of Moriyue City, but no one noticed them, nor did they find other people entering the ruins!


    Perhaps it was like being teleported at once when entering the ruins. This time the three were also teleported out at random, but the difference was that they were teleported to the same place this time when they came out!


    After realizing that he was already in Senyue City, Lu Yuan notified Golden Crocodile Douluo using the unique contact method of the Wuhun Palace, that a group of four people had left Senyue City like this for a hundred years!


    Except for the Platinum Bishop Osfer of the Star Luo Spirit Temple at the time of the transmission, the people of the other forces did not know their whereabouts. It has to be said that even within the Star Luo Empire, the energy of the Spirit Palace is still Not to be underestimated.


    This is a remote place outside Mori Yue City!


    Golden Crocodile Douluo and Hu Liena were waiting on the carriage, while Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were waiting on the road not far away.


    "Zhuqing, do you really want to leave? Come back with me!" Lu Yuan said, gently hugging Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently, and said: "I want to experience some experience on this continent. You have been taking care of me during this journey of the ruins. From beginning to end, I didn''t help you at all. I Want to help you, I don''t want to be your burden!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was very gentle, but very firm.


    "Zhuqing, you have never been a burden to me, and the experience is not only difficult but also dangerous~www.novelhall.com~You girl, really, I can''t worry about it!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing showed a beautiful smile and said: "Thanks to you, this time I got the life spirit crystal, and my martial arts soul has also evolved to become a super martial arts soul nine life Tmall, plus me The twenty-seventh level of spirit power is enough to protect yourself!"


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan wanted to say something, but Zhu Zhuqing''s lush jade fingers pressed his lips!


    "Lu Yuan, if I finally made up my mind, you should stop persuading me? I''m afraid I can''t help but go back with you. You know, I have no resistance to you!"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with deep affection in his large black eyes shining brightly.


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly. It seems that Zhu Zhuqing has made up his mind!


    "Well, I promised you!" Since Zhu Zhuqing really wanted to go out and practice so much, Lu Yuan was unwilling to stop her.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan''s palm shook, a token appeared in his hand, and then placed in Zhu Zhuqing''s palm!

 Chapter 147： Return to Wuhun Hall

    "This, this is?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the token in his hand, her pretty face was full of surprise!


    This token is the warrant of the Spirit Hall, but unlike the ordinary low-level token, this token has five patterns on it. This is the fifth-class token second only to the Pope¡¯s order. Among the younger generation of Wuhun Palace, only Lu Yuan and Hu Liena had them!


    As for Qian Renxue, she is naturally more advanced!


    I have to say that both Lu Yuan and Hu Liena now have a lower status in the Wuhun Hall than Qian Renxue!


    After all, they are still Bibi Dong¡¯s disciples, not the Son and the Saint!


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan in surprise. With her insight, she would naturally not fail to recognize what this token meant!


    "You, you are from the Spirit Hall!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t hide his surprise in his tone. Lu Yuan was able to produce the fifth-class token, which shows that Lu Yuan''s position in the Spirit Hall is not low.


    Even the Platinum Bishop Osfer of the Star Luo Empire, his token is only fifth class.


    "Well! The current Pope is my teacher!" Since Zhu Zhuqing is already his own, there is no need to keep this secret to her. He believes Zhu Zhuqing will never reveal his identity.


    "His, no wonder!" No wonder Lu Yuan is confident that he can withstand the pressure from the Star Luo imperial family. After all, for the spirit hall, the behemoth of the soul master world, the Xingluo Empire is no longer a threat to him.


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing was still very curious about Lu Yuan''s identity, and he was not afraid of the Xingluo imperial family. He turned out to be a disciple of the Pope of Wuhun Temple. No wonder he had such confidence.


    "Secrecy!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded heavily. Since Lu Yuan is unwilling to reveal his identity, Zhu Zhuqing will naturally keep a secret for him. No matter what Lu Yuan has plans, Zhu Zhuqing will support it!


    Because this is her man, the one she has decided to follow for life!


    "I really can''t bear you, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan''s chin lightly pressed against Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, his tone full of dismay.


    After the journey of the ruins, he has fallen in love with this little arrogant little cat!


    Yes, not like it, but love!


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes twinkling with affection, and his pretty face blushed immediately, as if he had made up his mind, tap his toes and gently lean against Lu Yuan''s face like a fairy. go with! Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly!


    "What kind of style, what kind of style!" Seeing the movements of the two, the golden crocodile Douluo standing on the carriage was so angry that his beard trembled. This stinky boy would do such a thing in broad daylight. It was daring.


    Where does this put Xiaoxue!


    However, after a mere tour of the ruins, why did he hook up with another one? This kid is trying to **** off the old man!


    Seeing Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing''s close contact, Jin Crocodile Douluo was anxious!


    He is anxious for Qian Renxue!


    One is that he has watched Qian Renxue who grew up since he was a child, and he has long been treated like his granddaughter, and he can''t care about it the most!


    A god-level martial arts Seraphim with the highest level of golden martial arts spirit like the Golden Dragon, and the strength of the martial arts spirit is not inferior to that of elementary school. He is still the disciple of his dedicated professor and the future heir!


    The same talents are peerless, the same graceful, from talent to wisdom to looks, the two are simply matched and can¡¯t be matched anymore, and they also have a good impression of each other. To Golden Crocodile Douluo, they are like It''s a golden boy and a girl.


    As long as the two people unite and help each other in the same boat, the future Spirit Hall will inevitably be carried forward in the hands of the two, and even unify the entire Douluo Continent, so that the sacred light of the Spirit Hall shines on the entire continent. This is the dream of Golden Crocodile Douluo. He also believed that Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan could do it.


    But now Lu Yuan is unexpectedly!


    There is another confidante!


    What about Xiaoxue?


    If Xiaoxue and Lu Yuan fall out, what will the future of Wuhun Palace do?


    This couldn''t help making Golden Crocodile Douluo anxious!


    But he couldn''t be hard. Looking at Lu Yuan''s appearance, if he hit Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan would definitely fall out with him, and even affect his feelings for Wuhun Hall and Xiaoxue. This is undoubtedly more than a loss.


    "It''s difficult!" Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed. It was really hard to die his old man. Really, his old man had done his best for the Spirit Hall and Xiaoxue, but he encountered such a problem!


    Seeing the golden crocodile Douluo looking anxious, Hu Liena''s jealousy that had been caused by the close contact between Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing instantly vanished, and was replaced by full of gloat.


    "Damn old smelly man, you wanted to separate me and Junior Brother!"


    Women always hold grudges, not to mention that Golden Crocodile Douluo wants to separate her and her favorite junior brother, which is undoubtedly intolerable to Hu Liena.


    But the strength of Golden Crocodile Douluo was too strong, and she couldn''t help him, and she was a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    But today, seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo''s almost gaffe, but he has nothing to do, Hu Liena can''t help but feel happy, good brother!


    But thinking of Lu Yuan stepping on three boats, even if Hu Liena had already accepted her fate, she still couldn''t help but curse slightly, Brother Smelly!


    Of course, she cursed quietly. When the younger brother was there, she would always be the empathetic and obedient older sister!


    Can''t let Junior Brother know that he secretly scolded him!


    Lips parted, Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing softly.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face flushed, this is the first time she has been so bold!


    "Lu Yuan, I don''t have any gifts to give you, I can only give you my first kiss!" Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hands pinched the corners of his clothes hard, even though he was extremely ashamed, he still boldly said these words, because After today, she didn''t know how long it would take to see Lu Yuan again.


    "This is the best gift to me!" Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing tightly in his arms, and his heart was full of dismay.


    "Zhuqing, where are you going to practice?"


    "I don''t know, just take it easy!"


    Lu Yuan''s expression condensed ~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "Three years later, Heaven Dou Empire, Shrek Academy in Soto City, Fasno Province, I will be there for you!"


    "Shrek Academy in Soto City? I remember it!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "In three years, I must see you there, otherwise, my little cat, I will punish you well!" Lu Yuan threatened.


    "Good!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Make good use of the token in your hand and mobilize the power of the Spirit Hall if necessary. They will help you when they see the token!"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    ...


    Looking at the graceful figure of Zhu Zhuqing leaving alone, Lu Yuan was silent for a long time, and then turned around, a pair of pupils gleaming with brilliance, "Zhuqing, see you Shrek!"


    Looking at the Golden Crocodile Douluo and Hu Liena in front of him, Lu Yuan whispered: "Let''s go, let''s go back to the Martial Soul Palace!"

 Chapter 148： Bibi Dongs joy

    The carriage is moving slowly!


    Golden Crocodile Douluo was driving outside, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were in the carriage!


    A level ninety-eight peak Douluo is driving outside, and it has to be said that in the entire Douluo Continent, perhaps only Lu Yuan has this treatment!


    "Why, miss Zhu Zhuqing?" Hu Liena asked quietly while looking at Lu Yuan who was silent.


    Lu Yuan gently took Hu Liena''s jade hand and said, "One thing, she is a little girl who is practicing outside alone, how can I not worry?"


    "Then why don''t you keep her? I know that as long as you persist, she will compromise, after all, she loves you so much!" Hu Liena said.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing was cold, Hu Liena could still feel her love for Lu Yuan after getting along. Even if it was not as good as her being on Lu Yuan, it was not much worse.


    "I know, but this is her persistence, and I don''t want to stop it, and she has always wanted to improve her strength and help me, if I force her to stay with her, she will not be happy!" Zhu Zhuqing thought he I understand, but because I understand, I feel more distressed.


    Zhu Zhuqing is a good girl!


    "Junior brother!" Hu Liena gently stroked Lu Yuan''s cheek, and said, "Since Zhuqing dares to practice alone, she must have her own confidence, and didn''t you give out all your tokens? With a token, she can mobilize the power of the Spirit Hall, I think there should be no danger."


    "I hope so!" Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "I don''t know what kind of expression the teacher knows about our harvest this time. I think the teacher will be very happy." Hu Liena smiled and led the topic aside.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Why didn''t he understand Hu Liena''s thoughts, and put Hu Liena lightly in his arms, "I think the teacher must be very happy!"


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, and Bibi Dong''s graceful and luxurious figure appeared in front of him. He didn''t know what the teacher was doing now?


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena lay comfortably in Lu Yuan''s arms, whispering softly!


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Hu Liena''s pretty face, looking into the distance!


    Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan, a pair of fox eyes showed a hint of sly, "Junior brother, you said, if the teacher knew that you were riding three boats, what would it be like!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s body shook. Yes, he was pedaling three boats. If Bibi Dong knew about this, wouldn''t he take his skin?


    "I think that someone as generous as a teacher shouldn''t account for this!" Lu Yuan said, but there was a trace of worry in his heart. It might be okay to pedal three boats, but two of them are Qian Renxue and Hu Liena. , This may be a bit of a problem, you must know that they are all teachers'' hearts!


    Lu Yuan felt a little flustered when he thought of this!


    Poor Lu Yuan, he didn¡¯t know that Bibi Dong had already done it a long time ago. He was ready to marry both Qian Renxue and Hu Liena to Lu Yuan alone. After all, besides Lu Yuan, who could be worthy of them? Two goddesses!


    Moreover, Lu Yuan is also Bibi Dong''s most outstanding disciple, and his appearance is even more like an immortal, marrying Lu Yuan, he is not wronged!


    Moreover, after all, the fertilizer does not flow into the outsiders'' fields!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Hu Liena chuckled, Brother Smelly, now I know I''m afraid!


    "Senior Sister, what are you laughing at?" Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with an ¡®unhappy¡¯ eye, and I was going to be cleaned up by the teacher. Are you quite happy?


    "Laugh at you, let you step on three boats!" Hu Liena hummed.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s beautiful face and attractive red lips, Lu Yuan suddenly grew evil from the gall, making you laugh at me!


    Lu Yun suddenly lowered his head and stopped Hu Liena''s red lips!


    "Woo!" Feeling Lu Yuan''s aggressive aggression, Hu Liena closed her eyes slightly and let Lu Yuan pick it!


    Outside the carriage, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s face suddenly turned pale!


    Brat!


    Again!


    Ugh! Where is Obuchi, who was so devoted to courtesy back then?


    Obviously he was doing well when he was in Wuhun Hall!


    Why did it become like this once out?


    It must be Hu Liena, the little vixen!


    Thinking of Hu Liena''s reckless seduce to Lu Yuan, Jin Crocodile Douluo suddenly snorted!


    "Xiaoxue, don''t worry, Grandpa Jin Crocodile will stand guard for you, Xiaoyuan''s first wife must be you!"


    Feeling that Lu Yuan seemed to be at this point, Golden Crocodile Douluo relaxed, it didn''t matter, but the last step must be Xiaoxue first!


    Golden Crocodile Douluo had a good idea, as long as the two of them dared to make further progress, he would immediately stop it, huh, it''s really like my old man has no temper!


    Driving the carriage for you, but also worrying about this idle thought, alas, really tired!


    While driving, Golden Crocodile Douluo felt the movements of the two of them. In this way, the three of them rode straight to Wuhun City in a carriage.


    ......


    Twenty days later!


    The three of Lu Yuan finally entered Wuhun City again!


    "Well, it''s still the best in Wuhun City. It feels like home!" Hu Liena stretched out, with a thick smile on Qiao''s face.


    Hu Liena''s figure is already very good, so she stretched her waist to show her perfect figure to the fullest. It should be upright, it should be straight, it is perfect!


    And since Hu Liena''s martial spirit evolved into a nine-tailed sky fox, her charm has increased a lot, not only has her charm ability been strengthened, but also has a more holy taste, which is even greater for men.


    Sometimes, facing Hu Liena, Lu Yuan, who has the two great tools for calming the mind, the Qingqi Jing and Qingqi Divine Types, was a bit unable to control it, and it was really too charming.


    "Junior Brother, what are you looking at?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze linger on her, Hu Liena''s mouth curled up with a smile, it seems that her charm is still great!


    "Look at you!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Junior Brother, did you peek with the heavy pupil again?" Hu Liena asked, as if thinking of something, her face flushed suddenly.


    Hearing that, a few black lines slipped on Lu Yuan''s forehead. He looked at Hu Liena angrily and said, "By the way, Senior Sister, if I want to see you, do I need to look at you with my heavy pupil?"


    "I''ll just go up and watch it!" Lu Yuan spread his hands~www.novelhall.com~ said.


    "Ah, brother smelly, you still say!"


    Hu Liena opened her teeth and danced her claws, and flew at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled and hugged Hu Liena tightly in his arms.


    ......


    Papal Palace!


    Bibi Dong sits high on the pope''s throne, holding a golden scepter inlaid with colorful gems!


    "Open to the Pope, there is news from the defender that Lord Yuan and Miss Na have entered the city!" said a cardinal.


    "Oh?" With a smile on Bibi Dong''s flawless pretty face, is he finally back?


    "Putting on the lake pavilion!" Bibi Dong''s crisp voice sounded!


    "Yes! Under the crown of the Pope!" said the cardinal respectfully!

 Chapter 149： Real light water float

    "Hey, it''s been a long time!" Returning to Wuhun City, Hu Liena was like a lively little fox, jumping on the way to the Papal Palace, very excited!


    Lu Yuan smiled and looked at Hu Liena''s youthful and lively figure, with a touch of happiness lingering in his heart.


    "Junior Brother, let''s go quickly, the teacher must have been waiting for us!" Hu Liena looked back and saw Lu Yuan walking unhurriedly, pulling Lu Yuan''s hand and dragging forward.


    "You!" Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, as he entered the palace gate, and the Pope''s Palace was close at hand, so what was he doing?


    And the teacher is definitely not in the Pope¡¯s Palace, Sister, if you rush over like this, you must be emptied!


    "Hey, Junior Brother, that''s not the way to the Pope Hall!" Seeing Lu Yuan drag her toward the Huxin Pavilion, Hu Liena was anxious. That''s not the direction to the Pope Hall. The teacher is still waiting for the Pope Hall. We Shouldn''t you go to the Papal Palace first?


    "The teacher is not in the Pope''s Palace, Sister, just follow me!" Lu Yuan took Hu Liena''s jade hand and walked towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    "This, no, I usually see the teacher in the Palace of the Pope when I come back from the mission!" Hu Liena raised her own question.


    "Stupid!" Lu Yuan flicked Hu Liena''s smooth forehead and said, "Can we be the same as other people? Other people are just subordinates to Teacher Yu, so naturally they will do business, so they will see the teacher in the Pope''s Palace!"


    "But to us, the teacher and us are more like family. Have you ever seen someone meet your family in the office?"


    As he said, Lu Yuan flicked Hu Liena''s smooth forehead again.


    "Yes!" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena recovered. Indeed, she and Lu Yuan are the closest disciples of the teacher, just like a family!


    "However, Junior Brother, can you stop hitting others on the forehead, it hurts!" Hu Liena made a wronged look.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan decisively ignored it, this girl''s drama instinct came again!


    Holding Hu Liena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan strode forward!


    "Junior Brother, what about Golden Crocodile Douluo? Why didn''t I see him!" Hu Liena swept her eyes, but did not find the figure of Golden Crocodile Douluo, she couldn''t help but feel a little strange!


    "I''m back to the elder''s hall, the old man Jin Crocodile doesn''t like meeting the teacher!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Although he had a relationship between the Hall of the Elders and the Hall of the Pope, and the contradictions between the two sides had subsided a lot, the Golden Crocodile Douluo and others were still a little bit grudge against Bibi Dong.


    It is normal for Golden Crocodile Douluo to not want to see Bibidong, and the place where Bibidong and Hu Liena and him live on the lake island is not suitable for Golden Crocodile Douluo to enter as an outsider.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded, but she was a little happy in her heart. Finally she didn''t need to see the old face of Golden Crocodile Douluo again, thinking that Golden Crocodile Douluo once wanted to separate herself and his junior, although Hu Liena didn''t say it, she still had something in her heart. It was a little unpleasant. After all, Junior Brother was her favorite person. It was inexcusable that this damned Golden Crocodile Douluo wanted to stop them from being together.


    And this Golden Crocodile Douluo is still a little unhappy with the teacher?


    Humph, it''s really ugly!


    The teacher is so beautiful, so it¡¯s definitely not the teacher¡¯s fault. It must be the fault of the Golden Crocodile Douluo and the group of worshippers. A group of old bachelors want to bully the teacher, this beautiful beauty, no way. I will grow up. You must help the teacher!


    Hu Liena squeezed a pink fist and made up her mind.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Hu Liena was thinking. When the two came to the lake, Lu Yuan suddenly smiled and said, "Senior Sister, do you want to experience what it means to float on water?"


    Looking at the lake in the distance, the lake pavilion in the center of the relic lake, Lu Yuan suddenly thought, with his current spirit power and knowledge of the six phantoms of Fengwu, floating on the water shouldn''t be a problem!


    "What kind of light work?" Hu Liena blinked big puzzled eyes!


    "You''ll find out later, Senior Sister, hold me tight!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Junior brother, it''s not good to hug and hug in broad daylight!" Hu Liena doesn''t refuse to hug Lu Yuan, even she misses Lu Yuan''s embrace very much, but now Bibi Dong is in the lake pavilion, hugging in front of the teacher. Not so good!


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan twitched his mouth and directly took Hu Liena into his arms.


    Hu Liena exclaimed, and Lu Yuan''s left hand held her waist tightly.


    With a red face, Hu Liena said softly: "Junior Brother, how come you are strong, no wonder Zhu Zhuqing said you are domineering!"


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, and said, "Then she said nothing but that I was domineering?"


    "She also said that you are domineering with gentleness, and you reveal a rogue in your high coldness!"


    "It looks like it''s true!" Hu Liena muttered.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and it seemed that Zhu Qing could really feel some of his temper!


    "Senior Sister, let''s go!" Lu Yuan embraced Hu Liena''s suppression, with a light tap on his feet, and the six phantoms of Feng Wu began to show in an instant!


    With his toes lightly on the surface of the lake, Lu Yuan''s figure rose again!


    Then he jumped several feet away, fell gently, and stepped gently again, and his body moved forward again.


    Holding Hu Liena, Lu Yuan''s figure floated on the lake.


    "This, this is?" Hu Liena widened her eyes and looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes full of admiration. She really didn''t expect that Junior Brother, he even had this hand, so lightly floating on the water, so handsome!


    Hearing Hu Liena''s surprise, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then speeded up again.


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Bibi Dongduan sat in the pavilion, with beautiful eyes looking at Lu Yuan, who was running over the lake in the distance, and a smile appeared on his beautiful face, "It seems that Xiaoyuan, this kid has made a lot of progress. This is the point!"


    With a Hu Liena, she can still run so lightly on the water. This skill can be said to be quite profound!


    It seems that this time out, Lu Yuan has made some breakthroughs on top of his own body style ~www.novelhall.com~.


    "Is that Nana in Obuchi''s arms?" Bibi Dong''s eyes were sharp, and he saw clearly, "It seems that Nana, the girl, has already taken Obuchi down, but it''s amazing, but Xiaoxue''s side!"


    Qian Renxue is a very strong person. Would she be willing to share a man with others?


    "However, it depends on Xiaoyuan''s ability, it''s none of my business!" Bibi Dongmei''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and she completely forgot who encouraged Hu Liena to pursue Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was crying in the toilet!


    Huh?


    You may not cry!


    In fact, Lu Yuan still has something to do with Qian Renxue!


    Lu Yuan stepped on the surface of the water with his toes, and suddenly seemed to be affected. Following his gaze, he saw Bibi Dong sitting alone in the pavilion in the lake.


    He didn''t go to the house on Huxin Island now, but went straight to the Huxin Pavilion not far from him!

 Chapter 150： Goodbye Bibi Dong

    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan led Hu Liena gently out of the lake, and stood still not far from Bibi Dong!


    In front of Bibi Dong, Hu Liena didn''t dare to be so close to Lu Yuan, she quickly got out of Lu Yuan''s arms and bowed to Bibi Dong, "Teacher!"


    "Back?" Bibi Dong had a gentle smile on his face. In the Spirit Hall, only Lu Yuan and Hu Liena had this treatment, and Bibi Dong''s smile could be seen.


    In front of others, Bibi Dong will always be the cold, majestic pope!


    "What are the gains from this trip?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "The harvest is not small!" As he said, from the time when Lu Yuan entered the ancient ruins, except for some things about Zhu Zhuqing, he told Bibi Dong almost all of the things he experienced!


    "Divine Seed?" When Bibi Dong knew that Lu Yuan had obtained the Divine Seed of Purging Qi, she was shocked. Others might not know what the Seed of God is, but how could she not know?


    There are actually two ways to become a god!


    One is to pass on the throne, that is, to inherit the throne of others. This method is relatively simple. Since ancient times, many gods have actually left their own inheritances throughout the mainland. As long as there are qualified inheritors to accept the nine In the end, those who complete the nine exams can accept the position of God and become a god!


    Whether it''s Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, or Tang San, the protagonist in the original book, they are actually walking this way!


    And the second way is to create a **** position, this way is much more difficult than the first way! One is Yu Yin from the predecessors, one is to plant trees by the descendants, one is the inheritor, and the other is the pioneer. The hardship is naturally much greater, and the difficulty is also much greater!


    Don¡¯t you see that when the sea **** became a god, he relied on the trident to fight for thousands of years before unifying the sea. With the help of the belief of the creatures in the sea, he finally became a god. How old was the Tang San in the original work?


    But twenty-four-five years old, almost completely incomparable!


    One can imagine the huge difference in difficulty!


    But if you can get a god-seed that contains pure divine power, then creating a divine position is much simpler. You only need to continuously dig and understand the divine power in the god-seed, transform your soul power into divine power, plus With enough power of faith, perhaps you can become a deity.


    Now that Lu Yuan already has a **** seed, so as long as he unifies the mainland, is he still afraid of not having enough faith?


    And Lu Yuan is the candidate for the next pope appointed by her in her heart. Naturally, those beliefs in the Spirit Hall will be concentrated on Lu Yuan. At that time, it may not be unreasonable that she wants to create a **** position and become a deity. The possible things, on the contrary, have plenty of room for manipulation.


    Bibi Dong''s mind turned in his heart!


    But what she doesn''t know is that the gods of others may require enough power of faith to be able to achieve, but the purity of the **** species represents the power of rules, in fact, does not need to believe, its difficulty is mainly refining and understanding The essence of it is the mystery of the power of rules, and refining and comprehending the rules are the most difficult points in achieving the gods.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan said after hearing Bibi Dong''s question.


    "Then what is special about this divine seed? What benefits have you received after refining?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "This seed of divine nature is quite strange, and it is extremely difficult to refine. I have only refined some furs initially. As for the good, it is that there is more divine nature in my soul power!" Lu Yuan didn''t hide it, and took his own. The situation is said.


    But what kind of **** this kind of **** was and what power he controlled, he didn''t say it. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Bibi Dong, but it was too shocking.


    "That''s it!" Bibi Dong lightly nodded Zhenshou!


    "I heard you just said that you have awakened the second martial arts spirit by refining this god?" Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise. The twin martial arts spirits are usually awakened together, but Lu Yuan awakened the second martial arts the day after tomorrow. Soul, even Bibi Dong, is the first time I have heard of it.


    "Yes, teacher, it is my eye. It has now become a double pupil, with many strange abilities, but it cannot be attached to a spirit ring!" Of course, Lu Yuan naturally didn''t say anything about perspective. Otherwise, he is afraid of what Bibi Dong thinks he is!


    In case the teacher wants to be crooked and doubts his character, it will not be worth the loss!


    "Sure enough, it is the double pupil!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes. Although the double pupil was not bright, it was not difficult to see its extraordinary by Bibi Dong''s insight.


    "Tell me to see!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    As soon as Bibi Dong said this, Hu Liena and Lu Yuan''s expressions changed at the same time.


    "What''s wrong?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It''s okay, teacher!" Lu Yuan turned around, looking at a lake not far away, "Teacher, look!"


    He didn''t dare to face Bibi Dong directly, now he still lacks control over the heavy pupil. If he doesn''t control it well, if Bibi Dong looks at him, the fun will be great.


    If Bibi Dong becomes angry from embarrassment, then the consequences!


    Gee! I''m scared to think about it!


    Lu Yuan urged his heavy pupils, white lights flashed, two pupil lights shot out, and a huge hole appeared on the lake surface more than ten meters away, and all the lake water in it disappeared. Yes, it was not turned into mist, but directly annihilated!


    "This!" Bibi Dong''s face was full of surprise, the power of this pupil was a bit terrifying, and the power of annihilation in it was Bibi Dong was a little bit frightened.


    Of course, it is naturally impossible for the pupil to hurt her, because the spirit power gap between Lu Yuan and her is still too large, but if one day, Lu Yuan can achieve the title, but this pupil may have the damage limit Douluo''s ability.


    As for why she said that, because Bibi Dong is almost the ultimate strength, she can''t be wrong.


    It seems ~www.novelhall.com~ This second spirit of my apprentice can''t add spirit ring, but its power is more terrifying than the real second spirit that can add spirit ring!


    "Teacher, this is a pupil technique of my double pupil, called Chaos Light!" Lu Yuan said.


    "One of them? Is there any other pupil technique?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said: "It''s just that I don''t have enough control over the double pupil now, so I can''t perform other pupil techniques for the time being, but as my strength improves, I can display them one by one! "


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong nodded, Xiao Yuan¡¯s second martial soul double pupil does have infinite potential, and coupled with the first martial soul golden dragon, Xiao Yuan¡¯s potential and talent have surpassed Xiaoxue, and surpassed what it once was. Yourself!


    It''s the real Tianzong pose!


    Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Bibi Dong was very satisfied, "Okay Xiaoyuan, turn around!" As he said, Yushou gently touched Lu Yuan''s head.


    After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan turned around habitually, but halfway around, suddenly remembered something, and suddenly, he was surprised, "No!"

 Chapter 151： Sister, I really didnt see it!

    He suddenly forgot, Chongtong''s eyesight has not yet converged!


    He quickly condensed his eyesight, but his body had already turned over, how could he constrict completely.


    In an instant, a large swath of snow came into his eyes.


    That alluring posture made Lu Yuan''s lower abdomen a rush of heat, straight to his heart.


    Bibi Dong''s temptation is much stronger than Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing are still young and full of youthful youth, but Bibi Dong is already well-seasoned, and it is the most attractive period.


    But Lu Yuan is Lu Yuan after all. Although he was not surprised, he quickly reduced his eyesight, his face still looked indifferent.


    But in fact, I was panicked!


    However, this panic must not be expressed, otherwise!


    Ha ha!


    That result is definitely not something Lu Yuan can bear!


    Lu Yuan converged quickly. Although Bibi Dong felt a little weird, he didn''t notice anything after all!


    I just feel like I''ve been spied on!


    But even after getting rid of this ridiculous idea, with his own cultivation base, who can spy on himself except for the gods?


    But she never thought that it was the disciple in front of her who saw her beauty!


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan didn''t mention that the double pupil can see through all kinds of strange things. Otherwise, with Bibi Dong''s wisdom, he can definitely think of something!


    After all, it was only shown by Lu Yuan. In Bibi Dong''s mind, most of Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil''s function is to attack, but he did not expect to see through it!


    In her opinion, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil is just for fighting!


    As for the others, I have never thought about it!


    Lu Yuan was nervous, for fear that Bibi Dong would discover something. After all, Bibi Dong''s strength is so strong, and his perception is definitely not comparable to ordinary people!


    But after waiting for a while, Lu Yuan found that Bibi Dong was nothing unusual, and he didn''t seem to have noticed anything, so he couldn''t help but relax.


    Ok! Ok!


    Hu Liena on the side looked at Lu Yuan with interrogation. After all, Lu Yuan had just released his pupils, and the double pupil hadn''t completely condensed his eyesight. If he just turned around, would he see the teacher?


    If so, then, my God!


    It''s terrible!


    But neither Lu Yuan nor Bibi Dong seemed to be different, a trace of doubt flashed through Hu Liena''s eyes, could it be that he didn''t see it.


    "Teacher, in fact, apart from me, the progress of Senior Sister is not small!" Lu Yuan felt a little flustered, and quickly changed the subject!


    Sure enough, Bibi Dong''s attention was turned away by Lu Yuan!


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong''s eyes turned to Hu Liena!


    Being stared at by Bibi Dong, Hu Liena could only tell her situation in detail!


    Hu Liena said, Bibi Dong nodded slightly.


    ...


    Among the houses on the lake island!


    This is the room of Lu Yuan and Hu Liena!


    Sitting on the bed, Lu Yuan still felt some lingering fears, it was really exciting just now!


    I actually saw the teacher...


    This heavy pupil, he must be fully controlled as soon as possible, and he was almost planted today!


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and his face was thick enough. After years of training for Qingqi, he was still stable, and he didn''t let the teacher find any abnormalities. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what the teacher would do to him!


    But to be honest, the figure of the teacher is really!


    Absolutely!


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan wanted to get crooked again, and quickly straightened his mind, not thinking about it, that was his teacher!


    Do not think about evil!


    Do not think about evil!


    Do not think about evil!


    Slowly exhaling a suffocating breath, Lu Yuan''s mind gradually returned to calmness. I have to say that the Qing Qi Jing is still useful. Even in this respect, he can quickly calm himself like water!


    But Lu Yuan knew that he still had one more level to pass, Hu Liena must have thought of something!


    After all, when I first absorbed the Purifying Qi Divine Seed, I just absorbed it and didn¡¯t constrain my eyesight. As a result, I showed Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing all, but just after releasing the chaotic light, the divine power was not restrained, so I turned around. Go, if you say that you haven''t seen anything, Hu Liena must have doubts.


    "However, about seeing the teacher''s body, I can''t admit it to death!" Lu Yuan secretly said.


    No matter how Hu Liena will persecute him, he will be tight-lipped and will never compromise!


    You know, be lenient in confession and sit down in prison!


    Resist strictly and go home for the New Year!


    It''s better to hide this thing in your own heart!


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "However, why did the teacher leave the senior sister alone?"


    It turned out that just now, Bibi Dong left Hu Liena alone, and he came back first!


    He always felt that there was a secret between the two women, the young and the young!


    This is from Lu Yuan''s intuition as a man!


    ...


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Bibi Dong and Hu Liena sat opposite each other!


    "Nana, congratulations on chasing Obuchi. Tell me about how you chased it?" Bibi Dong smiled at the corner of his mouth, which was a bit playful! !


    Hu Liena''s face blushed slightly. She still remembered that when Lu Yuan proposed to go back to Notting City, when the teacher saw her flabbergasted, she encouraged her to chase her younger brother, but she didn''t expect that she really caught it!


    Now that I think about it, my success is actually thanks to those kisses!


    If it weren''t for the forced kisses and intimate contact with him several times, the emotions of the younger brother had changed a little, the relationship between himself and the younger brother would definitely not have progressed so quickly!


    Thinking of this, Hu Liena was a little proud!


    I am proud of how bold I was!


    But thinking about going into the ruins, the younger brother took another Zhu Zhuqing, and Hu Liena''s pride was gone!


    Take the initiative to post!


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t need to do anything, and was seen as a body, but the younger brother took the initiative to take responsibility!


    Why is this gap so big!


    Thinking about it, thinking about it, Hu Liena was a little bit unfair!


    And just now, the light of Junior Brother''s heavy pupil did not completely abate, did you see the teacher again?


    Thinking of this, Hu Liena suddenly became a little angry, ready to clean up Lu Yuan later!


    "Nana!" Looking at Hu Liena in a daze, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but call out softly!


    "Ah, teacher?" Hu Liena suddenly reacted.


    "Nana, what are you thinking about?"


    "No~www.novelhall.com~ nothing thought about it!"


    "Oh, how did you chase Obuchi, tell the teacher!" Bibi Dong smiled.


    "Huh!" Hu Liena blushed and nodded, and then explained how she pursued Lu Yuan one by one!


    ...


    In the room, Lu Yuan sat cross-legged!


    Since it''s still early, it''s better to take the time to practice. Now I am at level 29, only one step away from level 30, so I must practice hard and try to cross that threshold as soon as possible!


    Suddenly, the door of the room seemed to be pushed open, and a beautiful body suddenly rushed towards him with a fragrant wind!


    Lu Yuan was too late to react and was crushed by Hu Liena!


    Hu Liena had a pretty face, "Junior Brother, say, what did you see today?"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan hurriedly "quibled", "Sister, I haven''t seen anything!"

 Chapter 152： Hu Liena, do you want to rebel?

    "Really?" Hu Liena glared at Lu Yuan with a pair of fox eyes with a vicious expression on her face!


    "Of course!" Facing the threat of Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan didn''t react at all, his face was pale!


    What level of Lu Yuan''s face is that he doesn''t blink when lying, that''s just a basic operation!


    "I don''t believe it, you just finished the pupil technique today, and you turned around before your divine light was restrained, and then just happened to confront the teacher, how could you not see anything?" Hu Liena''s beautiful big eyes were full of doubts.


    "Sister sister, you don''t know, I was already introverted. When I saw the teacher, my double pupil had already lost his power, of course I didn''t see anything!" Lu Yuan opened his eyes and said nonsense!


    "Really?" Hu Liena''s face was still suspicious.


    "It really can''t be true!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you swear!" Hu Liena said in silence for a while.


    "Swear, why do you want to swear, can you swear it randomly?" Lu Yuan refused decisively, obediently, this Douluo Continent has gods and gods. Can you swear blindly?


    He was really afraid of thunder and thunder!


    "Hmph, you dare not swear, then you must be lying to me!" Hu Liena hummed.


    "Senior Sister, look at my sincere big eyes, they are real, how could I lie to you?" Lu Yuan said''affectionately'', like a scumbag!


    To be honest, this was the first time Lu Yuan said nonsense so openly, and he was still a little flustered, but Hu Liena shouldn''t be able to tell.


    Don''t blame him for this. He really saw Bibi Dong''s body. Can such a thing be said in front of Hu Liena?


    Although he believes that Hu Liena will not say it, this matter is about Bibi Dong''s reputation after all, and in any case cannot be spread, so even if Hu Liena makes trouble, he cannot let it go!


    "In your eyes, I only saw the double pupil!" Hu Liena said.


    . . .


    Lu Yuan was speechless!


    "Sister, you said, when did I lie to you?" Lu Yuan changed his strategy and started playing the emotional card!


    "I didn''t know before, but I think you are lying to me now!" Hu Liena climbed onto Lu Yuan''s body like an octopus, watching Lu Yuan tightly with big eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent!


    In fact, he is still used to telling the truth, especially when facing Hu Liena, who is his own woman, telling lies in front of Hu Liena, which is actually quite uncomfortable!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s silence, Hu Liena''s heart became more uneasy. Perhaps Lu Yuan really saw it!


    Otherwise, it is impossible not to swear by the character of the junior!


    Hu Liena couldn''t help but feel a throbbing pain when she thought that Junior Brother saw the teacher''s body, although she knew it was just an accident!


    If it is the younger brother who sees others, Hu Liena does not matter, but teacher, this is the figure Hu Liena has been a mother since childhood, so naturally there is a knot in his heart!


    Think about it, Junior Brother, maybe the same torment is in her heart. At this moment, Hu Liena seems to understand why Junior Brother died and did not let go!


    Because some things really cannot be said.


    But what Hu Liena didn''t expect was that Lu Yuan really couldn''t say it, but suffering, this thing was not there, at best it was a little frustrating!


    But even if he understood Lu Yuan, Hu Liena still felt uncomfortable in her heart, and she bit down on Lu Yuan''s shoulder!


    This is Hu Liena''s first time to play tricks on Lu Yuan!


    pain!


    Biting pain!


    Hu Liena didn''t show any mercy in this bite, blood flowed through Lu Yuan''s shoulder that he bit straightly!


    Lu Yuan strongly resisted the pain, and stubbornly resisted the spirit power of the Qing Qi Jing that was automatically activated because of the severe pain, because if he didn''t do this, Hu Liena''s silver teeth would be shattered by the spirit of the Qing Qi Jing!


    Pushing Hu Liena''s head away, Lu Yuan''s eyes were a rare trace of anger, "Hu Liena, are you going to rebel?"


    Facing Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of anger, Hu Liena rarely avoided it. Instead, she stared at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of stubbornness!


    For a moment, Lu Yuan had the feeling that what he saw was not the gentle senior sister, but the little wild cat Zhu Zhuqing, after all, Hu Liena used to be obedient!


    Seeing Hu Liena''s stubborn eyes, Lu Yuan sighed softly. After all, this incident was his fault. Even if it wasn''t on purpose, he was ultimately wrong.


    He also understands Hu Liena''s feelings about Bibi Dong, but she is wronged!


    The anger in the eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by full of tenderness!


    Gently hugged Hu Liena''s waist, Lu Yuan slowly kissed Hu Liena''s red lips!


    Hu Liena''s delicate body trembled, the stubbornness in her eyes quickly disappeared, and Hu Liena quietly closed her eyes.


    No matter, I didn''t mean to come to Junior Brother!


    Why bother holding on, trying to make yourself sad and embarrassing the junior!


    These thoughts flashed in his mind, Hu Liena took the initiative to cater to it, and the two hugged tightly!


    ......


    After dinner, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena returned to their room!


    After washing them separately, Lu Yuan sat on the bedside boredly, flipping through a book of his own soul abilities. Recently, he had some new ideas!


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, with a docile appearance, without the stubbornness of not long ago!


    "Does it still hurt?" Hu Liena barely touched the wound on Lu Yuan''s shoulder. She bit it out, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart, so she bit down hard, but now seeing Lu Yuan''s wound, her heart was full of distress!


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan touched Hu Liena''s jade hand, and said, "It''s okay, what''s the wound of my thick skin!"


    A mere bite, in such a short period of time, with Lu Yuan''s recovery ability, it is almost healed.


    "Junior Brother, I was impulsive, right..." Before Hu Liena finished speaking, Lu Yuan''s mouth was gagged.


    Taking a bite on Hu Liena''s red lips again, Lu Yuan had a gentle smile on his face and said, "We don''t need to say this between us!"


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ Junior Brother, don''t practice tonight, and sleep with me! Hu Liena said to Lu Yuan with a red face.


    "Sister, I''m still young now, can I wait for another two years?" Lu Yuan''refusal'' said.


    To be honest, he also thought about this kind of thing, but this body was developed early, but it was only nine years old, and it was only two months before he reached ten years old. At such a young age, he would do this kind of thing, Lu Yuan There is still some resistance in my heart.


    After waiting for two years, he was thirteen or fourteen years old, and Hu Liena was ten years old, just right then!


    Hearing that, Hu Liena''s pretty face flushed instantly, and she whispered: "Then we don''t do that kind of thing, you just hug me to sleep, can you?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, this is fine!


    As for cultivation?


    Is it comfortable to sleep with Hu Liena?


    Lu Yuan made a choice in an instant!

 Chapter 153： 0 Daoliu: Call me grandpa

    The second day, early morning!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, his eyes filled with comfort!


    It has been a long time since he slept so comfortably!


    When he was in the ruins, he had to pay attention to the dangers in the forest, and he had to take care of Zhu Zhuqing. He slept very short every day!


    After leaving the ruins, I took the carriage every day, and sometimes even slept in the carriage, and it was very uncomfortable for long distances and bumps!


    It feels better to return to Wuhun Hall!


    Second only to Notting City!


    After all, he has lived here for more than three years, and this is actually his second home!


    Seeing Hu Liena, who was holding her arms tightly beside her, hiding her body in her arms, Lu Yuan''s eyes revealed tenderness!


    Since Hu Liena''s spirit evolved from a demon fox to a nine-tailed sky fox, the whole person has become much more beautiful!


    If Hu Liena''s appearance was even worse than Qian Renxue''s, now it''s at most half the difference!


    The gap between the two is not as big as before!


    The palm of the hand moved lightly, and I only felt that the hand was slippery!


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned, he had forgotten that Hu Liena came in casually last night!


    Thinking of the touch he felt last night, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a glow in his heart!


    The senior sister''s figure is really good, I am afraid it is a little bigger than Xiaoxue!


    Qian Renxue''s figure is also very good, it is a little small, a little smaller than Hu Liena, and it is even more incomparable with Zhu Zhuqing, but Qian Renxue''s face is the best, and his temperament is the best!


    And what about Hu Liena?


    Although it was not small, it was not big, but after Wuhun evolved, it seems that the scale has become a little larger, which is really a surprise!


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan wanted to get crooked again. He couldn''t help but think of the picture he saw yesterday. If it is big, the teacher is really big!


    And the figure is perfect!


    Really is a perfect goddess!


    He shook his head fiercely, and threw away the terrible thoughts in his mind!


    What are you thinking about?


    That''s my teacher!


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan shook his head, but the ups and downs awakened Hu Liena in his arms!


    Hu Liena''s hair was messy, with golden hair sticking to her face, sleepy eyes, a little less charming, but more lazy and cute!


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena quietly, with petting eyes in his eyes!


    Why do you think so much, it is serious to cherish the talents around you!


    "Junior brother!" Hu Liena opened her beautiful eyes, her pink eyes with a trace of waking blankness, but when Lu Yuan''s fairy face came into her eyes, all the blankness was turned into a deep affection!


    "Sorry, I woke you up!" Lu Yuan said softly with his forehead against Hu Liena''s forehead.


    "No, I was about to wake up!" Hu Liena enjoyed Lu Yuan''s closeness with her at this moment, with a contented expression on her face!


    Among the three women of Junior Brother, she is the only one who can be so close to Junior Brother from time to time!


    Qian Renxue is far away in Tiandou. Although Hu Liena didn''t know what mission she was performing, she knew from Lu Yuan that it would definitely take a long time!


    Zhu Zhuqing has experienced on the mainland, alone, and faces unknown dangers and challenges!


    She is the only one who can stay with the younger brother and enjoy the favor of the younger brother from time to time. Hu Liena is really satisfied in her heart.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena called softly!


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked gently.


    "Kiss me!" Hu Liena pursed her red lips!


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and then directly blocked Hu Liena''s red lips!


    Hu Liena responded enthusiastically.


    Lu Yuan''s palm flicked over Hu Liena''s smooth body and leaned straight up!


    After being hit by Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s body trembled, her cheeks flushed suddenly, but instead of avoiding it, she responded more enthusiastically.


    Feeling the amazing soft sensation in his middle hand, Lu Yuan''s heart became more and more fiery, and he asked Hu Liena more and more fiercely.


    ...


    "Junior Brother, where are you going to go later?" At this moment, Hu Liena was wearing her clothes, and Lu Yuan, who was not shy away from the side, asked while wearing it.


    Because usually Lu Yuan would practice qigong when he got up in the morning, but today he just sat there in a daze, Hu Liena guessed that Lu Yuan might have something to do!


    "I''ll go to the Elder''s Hall later!" Lu Yuan glanced over Hu Liena''s beautiful body. Although I had seen what I should see last night, I still have an amazing temptation to look at now!


    Hu Liena is indeed a peerless stunner, but it is a pity that she is still too young now.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded slightly, it seems that Junior Brother is going to see the big offering!


    Hu Liena finished dressing, came to Lu Yuan''s side, leaned on Lu Yuan, and said, "Junior Brother, let''s wash it!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and the two of them went to wash together!


    ...


    After breakfast, Lu Yuan headed towards the Temple of the Elder!


    Going out this time has not been a small harvest. Besides, given his relationship with the Palace of the Elders, he has to go to see Qian Daoliu in every sense and reason.


    Elder Hall!


    At this moment, the elder hall was empty, only Qian Daoliu and Jin Crocodile Douluo were here!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, Golden Crocodile Douluo smiled and nodded, "Here?"


    "I have seen a great sacrifice!" Lu Yuan first gave a gift to Qiandao Popular!


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile!" Then he said hello to Jin Crocodile Douluo!


    Qian Daoliu first glanced at Lu Yuan, with scrutiny in his eyes!


    Hearing Jin Crocodile said, this kid has Xueer and dares to provoke other girls. He is really bold. Does he know how much he has?


    Today must give this kid an unforgettable lesson!


    Qian Daoliu made a straight face, his eyes swept across Lu Yuan!


    The Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed in his heart, Xiaoyuan ah Xiaoyuan, who told you to go out and pick flowers when you have Cher, now your Grandpa Golden Crocodile can''t help you!


    But that''s okay, what''s so good about those Hu Meizi? One Xueer is enough!


    Don''t blame Grandpa Jin Crocodile for my short report!


    I am also doing this for your own good, for Xueer''s good, and for our Wuhun Palace!


    Qian Daoliu had a stern face~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan also saw it, and felt a little drumming in his heart!


    Is this old man going to be nervous today?


    still is?


    Seeing the golden crocodile Douluo on the side, Lu Yuan knew clearly. It seemed that this old boy had told the old man about his relationship with the senior sister and Zhu Qing, so this old man was going to give me a slap in the face?


    But Xiaoye came prepared today!


    Xiaoye is not the same old man!


    Qian Daoliu looked at Lu Yuan, ready to let out his aura, and oppress him a bit, so that he obediently abandon the two Hu Meizi and treat Xiaoxue wholeheartedly, but when he felt the faint aura emerging from Lu Yuan, Sudden action!


    His face instantly became amiable, the stare in his eyes disappeared without a trace, and he said mildly, "Obuchi, if you don''t mind, call me grandpa too!"


    Hearing this, the golden crocodile Douluo on the side opened his mouth wide, "what?"

 Chapter 154： Lu Yuans plan

    As far as Qian Daoliu is concerned, there is only one thing he cares about most in his life, and that is Wuhun Hall!


    At this point, the continuation of his own blood will be behind!


    At the beginning, Bibi Dong swallowed the angelic spirit of Qian Xun Ji, and thus entered the secret realm of Rakshasa, accepted the examination of Rakshasa, and naturally carried the breath of Rakshasa!


    Why did Qian Daoliu know that Bibi Dong had killed his son? Not only did he fail to take revenge, but instead pushed Bibi Dong to the pope''s throne?


    On the one hand, it was because Bibi Dong was Qian Renxue''s mother after all, and had an inseparable blood relationship with Qian Renxue, and on the other hand, it was because Qian Daoliu felt the breath of God in Bibi Dong.


    And it''s not their divine power that is bestowed by the deity because they serve the deity, but the kind of people chosen by the gods, who may inherit the existence of the deity in the future.


    Bibi Dong, who has the inheritance of the gods, will definitely be able to take the Wuhun Temple to a new height in the future. It is precisely because of this that Qian Daoliu supports Bibi Dong as the Pope.


    The result is just as Qian Daoliu thought, the Wuhun Temple is flourishing in Bibi Dong''s hands!


    And now Bibi Dong, her strength is not much worse than Qian Daoliu!


    But Qian Daoliu didn''t expect that he would feel the breath of God in Lu Yuan again today, and the breath of God in Lu Yuan''s body was stronger than Bibi Dong before!


    In fact, this is also quite normal. After all, Bibi Dong was carrying the test of Raksha at the beginning, and he only had a trace of the power of Raksha, but Lu Yuan had directly obtained the entire God Seed of Purity. This kind of aura of God could not be strong. ?


    Qian Daoliu was originally very dissatisfied with Lu Yuan that he would provoke other girls even when he had Qian Renxue. After all, his granddaughter was chosen by the angel god, and it was interesting to you Lu Yuan. That was your previous life. Convinced here, you dare to half-hearted.


    But now after feeling the breath of God on Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu instantly changed his mind, and the distant breath of God on Lu Yuan seemed to be higher in rank than the divine power of angels!


    For Qian Daoliu who has served the angel **** for most of his life, he can still tell it!


    You know, the angel **** is the main god, the first-level god, and the **** that can be above him, is there only?


    God King!


    Qian Daoliu''s heart is full of tremors when he thinks that Lu Yuan has obtained the inheritance of such a god!


    All the dissatisfaction with Lu Yuan''s twisting of flowers and grass in his heart has already been thrown aside!


    what? If you have Cher, why don''t you go to the flowers and the grass?


    What is this, man!


    Three wives and four concubines, normal!


    I think I also had a wife at the beginning, but I also fell in love with Bo Saixi, a fair lady, a gentleman!


    Speaking of it, although Hu Liena''s little girl is not as pretty as Xiaoxue, she is still stunning.


    And that Zhu Zhuqing?


    what?


    The second young lady of the Zhu family of the Star Luo Empire has a marriage contract with the Star Luo Royal Family?


    Okay, good collection, originally we were going to be an enemy of the Xingluo imperial family, we collected Zhu Zhuqing, incidentally, we broke a Netherworld White Tiger, and we did a good job!


    Anyway, how the current Qian Daoliu sees Lu Yuan is pleasing to the eye!


    And although this kid hooked up two more, but the favorite is still Xiaoxue, this is enough!


    Obediently, with Xiaoxue who was selected by the angel gods, and Lu Yuan who has obtained the inheritance of a certain **** king, why not worry about our Wuhun Palace becoming stronger!


    Unifying the mainland is just around the corner!


    Moreover, if this kid and Xiaoxue give birth to a big fat kid in the future, with the talent of this kid and Xiaoxue, the talent of the offspring can hardly be imagined!


    Then my thousands of families can be considered as successors!


    Qian Daoliu had seven or eight thoughts in his heart for an instant. He looked at Lu Yuan not far away with a smile on his face: "Xiaoyuan, if you don''t mind, call me grandpa too!"


    "Grandpa!" Lu Yuan naturally didn''t mind. He had already regarded Qian Renxue as his wife. Since Qian Daoliu was Qian Renxue''s grandfather, it wouldn''t be a disadvantage to call him grandfather!


    Seeing the two who became close almost instantly, Golden Crocodile Douluo was shocked!


    Can anyone tell me the old man, what is this operation?


    After all, Golden Crocodile Douluo was not a character like Qian Daoliu, and he couldn''t feel the aura of God in Lu Yuan, so naturally he wouldn''t understand why Qian Daoliu changed like this.


    Immediately looked at Qian Daoliu with a pair of doubtful eyes!


    Qian Daoliu ignored Golden Crocodile Douluo''s gaze, he just wanted to make a good relationship with the kid in front of him, how could he have the energy to take care of Golden Crocodile Douluo!


    Seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo''s doubts, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and he didn''t vain his own initiative to let go of his breath of the pure spirit gods. Sure enough, Qian Daoliu felt it!


    Everything is the same as Lu Yuan expected!


    As long as he shows the breath of the god-cleansing spirit, Qian Daoliu will definitely not make it difficult for himself!


    After all, the current self is not the original self, but the existence of a **** who has the strength to aspire to the spirit. With Qian Daoliu''s concern for Wuhun Hall, how can he show his face to himself? After all, I will lead Wuhun Hall to become stronger in the future. The lack of help!


    "Xiaoyuan, if you have any difficulties in the future, please come to grandpa, and grandpa will help you!" Qiandao Liuyu is gentle and gentle, the more kind you are, the more kind!


    "Yeah! I know Grandpa!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Come, tell Grandpa, what did you encounter when you went to the ancient ruins of the Xingluo Empire this time!" Qian Daoliu guessed in his heart that Lu Yuan''s inheritance of the gods must be obtained from the ruins, but what exactly is it? What god, Qian Daoliu is still unclear!


    After all, he is just a divine envoy, and he actually knows a little bit about things in the divine realm, and he is not qualified to know the specific things!


    So he was very interested in Lu Yuan''s situation, after all, this was an opportunity to learn more about the situation in the God Realm!


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. With his wisdom, there are two or three false sentences hidden in the ten truths. The deceitful Qian Daoliu is going round and round. Anyway, this old man may not know much about the God Realm!


    Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu talked very happily, and occasionally laughter came out!


    It''s just that the Golden Crocodile Douluo stood alone, looking at the two people who talked very happily, with a dull expression!


    Co-author, he was abandoned!


    Oh my god~www.novelhall.com~I''m so difficult, old man!


    ...


    After an hour!


    Lu Yuan happily left the Hall of the Elders!


    He also held a golden token in his hand with a symbol of a holy sword, beside the holy sword, there were six white wings!


    Angel order!


    A token that is only available for the grand worship of Qian Daoliu in the Hall of the Elder!


    Strictly speaking, it belongs to the same level as the Pope¡¯s Decree, but in fact it has greater power!


    The status of the person holding the Pope''s Order is equivalent to the elder of the Wuhun Hall, but the person in charge of the Angel Order has the right that even the elder can transfer!


    Throughout the entire Wuhun Hall, only Qian Daoliu, Qian Renxue and current Lu Yuan have this token!


    Not even Bibi Dong!

 Chapter 155： Want to fight

    With Lu Yuan''s eloquence, if you really want to make someone happy, it couldn''t be easier!


    Facing Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan was unwilling to lie because he was his own woman, but in fact, Lu Yuan was very capable of telling lies!


    For example, just before talking to Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan even deceived and coaxed, saying that the sky was falling, and the bluff Qian Daoliu was stunned, and Qian Daoliu didn''t know anyway!


    In the end, I was so happy by Lu Yuan, so he handed over the angel order, and said that if there is any trouble, just ask him!


    The Golden Crocodile Douluo who was watching was dumbfounded!


    Is this enough to mobilize the elder''s angel order to be handed over?


    If this kid really splashes something, holding this angel order, his old man will obey the order!


    This Qiandao Liu looked smart at ordinary times, how could he become stupid when he was coaxed by Lu Yuan!


    Golden Crocodile Douluo doubted whether the one in front of him was Qian Daoliu!


    Didn¡¯t you say you want to clean him up?


    In the Angel Palace!


    Qian Daoliu looked at Golden Crocodile Douluo with a calm expression!


    "Second, are you weird, why should I give the angel order to that kid?" Qian Daoliu said.


    "Yeah!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded!


    You must know that Lu Yuan is extremely talented. He and Qian Daoliu know that, but talent is only talent after all. Now that Lu Yuan is still young and lacks strength, would it be a bit wrong to give angel orders so early!


    "The reason is actually very simple, because this kid, he is the same person as Xiaoxue!" Qian Daoliu sighed, with some inexplicable tone in his tone!


    On the Douluo Continent, it is the dream of all high-level spirit masters to become a god, especially for those who are super Douluo and above. Others may not know, but they more or less understand some legends of gods.


    And Qian Daoliu naturally wanted to become a god! But as the angel of the angelic god, he has absolutely no chance to become a **** in this life!


    When Xiaoxue became a god, it was when he died!


    But he will not regret it, because this is the scene that their angels have been waiting for for thousands of years!


    But he was always worried about what Qian Renxue would do if he was alone!


    After all, Qian Renxue has only Bibi Dong as a relative, but the relationship between Bibi Dong and her...


    That''s why he has always been worried about Xiaoxue!


    Later, Xiaoxue asked Lu Yuan for his help and introduced Jin Crocodile to the boy as a teacher. Lu Yuan officially entered Qian Daoliu''s eyes.


    After an examination in the Palace of the Elders, Lu Yuan''s talent was recognized by Qian Daoliu. It was excellent, and he was barely matched with thousands of Renxue, and he had a chance to become a **** in the future!


    But when I saw it today, Lu Yuan not only gained a lot of strength, he also gained the inheritance of a certain **** from the God Realm. He could become a **** in the future. Only then could Qian Daoliu completely recognize Lu Yuan. If he died in the future, Then Xiaoxue can only be taken care of by this kid!


    Fortunately, this kid has a deep affection for Xiaoxue. This can be seen by the sophisticated Qian Daoliu!


    Therefore, Qian Daoliu doesn''t mind helping Lu Yuan now. If you want to come, with his support, Lu Yuan''s road will be better. Whether it is for Xiaoxue or Wuhun Palace, it will have greater benefits!


    "A person like Xiaoxue? Could it be?" Jin Crocodile Douluo reacted.


    "Yes, this kid is also the one chosen by God!"


    ......


    Lu Yuan played with Angel Ling, and he knew that from this moment on, he was also supported by the Palace of the Elders!


    It seems that I have said that the existence of the pure-qi **** seed is the inheritance of a certain big man in the gods, and he has indeed gained a lot of benefits!


    At least there is no obstacle between him and Qian Renxue!


    With the support of Qian Daoliu, I am not afraid that Qian Renxue can escape from his palm!


    As for whether the words will be dismantled, Lu Yuan is not worried at all!


    Now, only Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Bibi Dong know that he has a kind of god!


    The first two are his daughters, and the latter is his beautiful teacher. They are both trustworthy!


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing will never reveal their secrets. She is confident about this. As for Bibi Dong, based on her relationship with Qian Daoliu, he does not believe Bibi Dong will tell Qian Daoliu that he has a pure spirit. !


    And strictly speaking, Lu Yuan did not deceive Qian Daoliu!


    This Qingqi **** seed is much more advanced than the so-called inheritance of the **** king!


    So Lu Yuan was very calm in his heart!


    Now that Qian Daoliu is willing to give himself an angel order, it means that the Elder Hall is not so resistant to Bibi Dong. This is also good for the teacher to control the entire Wuhun Hall, after all, he is still the teacher''s apprentice!


    Thinking of seeing Bibi Dong¡¯s body yesterday, there is a touch of guilt in his heart. With his character, as long as he looks at someone¡¯s body, he will definitely be responsible, but Bibi Dong is his teacher, and Bibi Dong¡¯s current character After knowing this, I was afraid that I was not angry, so I slapped myself to death!


    Lu Yuan dare not take risks!


    I''m still too weak, so I''ll stick to it first!


    As for Bibi Dong¡¯s guilt, she can only help her in her career first, and at least it can solve a few future enemies for Bibi Dong!


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan had a feeling of being quiet and thinking about moving!


    It seems that I can go out and make plans!


    And I haven''t seen Xue''er for a long time. This time I can go to Tiandou to meet this girl. I want to come to see her alone in the Tiandou Empire. She must be very lonely and very hard. I can just accompany her!


    Moreover, there is Zhu Qing, this girl is also uncomfortable, you can inform the two old ghosts Salas and Osfer, let them greet the Wuhun Hall below, pay more attention to Zhu Qing!


    Now that he has an angel order in his hand, Lu Yuan has the right to mobilize most of the power of the Spirit Hall!


    Lu Yuan walked all the way back to the Huxin Pavilion!


    ......


    "Are you going to Heaven Dou?" Bibi Dong stood up, paced slowly, and after a moment, turned around, "Go if you want, but be safe!"


    "Yeah! Thank you teacher!" Lu Yuan showed a slight smile~www.novelhall.com~Sure enough, Bibi Dong still agreed to her request.


    "You go this time, bring an elder, I think you should have this right now!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly, as expected, he couldn''t hide anything from Bibi Dong!


    "Well, I will!" Go out alone with a titled Douluo bodyguard, that''s fine!


    Bibi Dong sighed, and stretched out his jade hand to touch Lu Yuan''s head. The immortal-like young man in front of her was her best disciple. She was still a little bit reluctant to leave the Martial Soul Palace so suddenly.


    Feeling the temperature in Bibi Dongyu''s hands and the fragrance from his body, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but want to get a little bit crooked. He cursed himself in his heart, and then Bing Zheng''s mind.


    Touching Lu Yuan''s head, Bibi Dong said, "Go and talk to your senior sister. I''m afraid she will be the saddest person when you leave!"


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded.

 Chapter 156： Gift soul bone

    Saying goodbye to Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan returned to his house all the way!


    Hu Liena is not there, she usually studies in Wuhun Academy during the day, and will come back only at night!


    As for Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong originally planned to arrange for him to study in Wuhun Academy, but Lu Yuan refused because he didn''t think Wuhun Academy could teach him anything, maybe those teachers did not understand him much!


    Later, Qian Renxue arranged Golden Crocodile Douluo to be Lu Yuan''s teacher, and Lu Yuan had no time to go to the so-called Wuhun Academy to study. Could their teaching be comparable to the 98-level peak Douluo Golden Crocodile?


    Obviously it is not comparable!


    And I went to the Wuhun Academy, where unlike the Pope Hall and the Elder Hall, where there are absolute cronies of the Wuhun Hall, there is a mixture of fish and dragons, and you may expose your identity if you are not careful!


    For now, his identity needs to be kept secret for easy operation!


    Lu Yuan sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate!


    As for you asking why do you meditate during the day?


    Because you meditate during the day, you can hug Hu Liena to sleep at night. Is this a good reason?


    Running the Qingqi Sutra, Lu Yuan began to enter a state of meditation!


    Lu Yuan''s speed into quietness is very fast, because he cultivated the Qingqi Jing since childhood, Lu Yuan''s mind can quickly settle down, even in the face of huge temptation, Lu Yuan can restrain his mind!


    Otherwise, after sleeping in the same bed with Hu Liena for so long and facing such a big temptation every day, Lu Yuan could not bear it!


    On the self-control ability, Lu Yuan is actually very strong!


    And now that there is the God Seed of Qingqi, the broad, long-distance, endless, yet calm and calming power of Qingqi is the best restraint against evil spirits. Respecting and suppressing turbidity is not just talking!


    Although this clean energy divine power has not greatly increased Lu Yuan¡¯s combat effectiveness at present, it has a significant effect on Lu Yuan¡¯s mood improvement, and although this clean energy divine power is still inferior to the killing power of the Gunslinger, it is added. The power of Qi Jing and heavy pupil had already freed Lu Yuan from the influence of the Killing Spear on Lu Yuan''s own character.


    After all, even if the Killing Spear is strong, it is still Lu Yuan''s martial spirit!


    It won''t be disadvantageous to Lu Yuan, and the reason why Lu Yuan has been affected is not because of the Killing Spear, but because Lu Yuan''s own ability to resist is not enough, he can''t even bear the slightest breath of the Spear Killing!


    Compared with the host itself, the attack on others by the Killing Spear will be ten times or even a hundred times the pressure that Lu Yuan himself will bear. It can be said that even Lu Yuan cannot predict how much the Killing Spear will cause once it is born. Even if it was Lu Yuan himself, it would not work!


    The Killing Spear, even if it''s just a martial spirit, surpasses all the artifacts in Douluo Mainland!


    It''s so strong and invincible!


    Know the sea!


    Originally, the sea of ??consciousness was golden, but since the Qingqi Divine Seed moved in, the entire sea of ??consciousness has two colors!


    Under the sea of ??consciousness is a golden ocean, and the sky above the sea of ??consciousness is a white canopy!


    The Killing Spear is in the very center of the Sea of ??Knowledge, quiet and cold!


    Going out a little bit more, is the position of the god-breed Qingqi. It floats high and emits an immeasurable white light. It constantly rushes to Lu Yuan''s sea of ??consciousness, and even the golden dragon martial soul on the side is given by the white light. Covered all over, a little white light seems to be slowly infiltrating towards the golden dragon!


    The golden dragon in the sea of ??consciousness is not actually a martial soul, but just the spirit of the martial soul. In fact, every martial soul has the spirit of the martial soul, which is the so-called spiritual wisdom, but it rarely manifests in the sea of ??knowledge!


    The exception for Lu Yuan may be because he also has the blood of the Golden Dragon, and also the blood of the second-generation Golden Dragon with extremely high purity!


    Therefore, his martial soul itself is relatively high in intelligence, and even formed a spirit of martial arts in the sea of ??knowledge. The existence of this spirit of martial arts is undoubtedly a good thing!


    Because this is conducive to the communication between the spirit master and the martial soul, at a high level, if the spirit master wants to go further, he must realize the true meaning of his own martial soul, and truly merge with the martial soul, and the existence of the martial soul, Undoubtedly, it made Lu Yuan another big step ahead of others!


    And the white light from the Qing Qi **** species envelopes the golden dragon''s martial soul spirit, which is actually conducive to its further enhancement of spiritual intelligence. At the same time, the existence of the clean Qi divine light also makes the golden dragon martial soul contaminated with a trace of divinity. !


    Different from the divine nature contained in the soul power, the divine nature is also immersed in the martial soul. Once the golden dragon possesses the divine nature, it is a real god-level martial soul. Although the strength of the golden dragon itself is no less than Any god-level martial arts!


    Although the existence of the Qingqi **** species does not directly enhance Lu Yuan''s combat power, the help to Lu Yuan is reflected in all aspects!


    "Crunch!" The door was gently pushed open, no need to guess, the only one who could push the door of this house apart from Lu Yuan was Hu Liena!


    It turned out that before not knowing it, an afternoon was spent in Lu Yuan''s meditation!


    "Junior Brother is meditating?" Seeing Lu Yuan sitting cross-legged, Hu Liena couldn''t help but relax!


    Came to Lu Yuan lightly, sat down on the side of the bed, holding his fragrant cheek in his jade hand, watching Lu Yuan so quietly.


    Speaking of which, Hu Liena hadn''t watched Lu Yuan''s practice quietly for some time!


    I think Hu Liena had watched Lu Yuan quietly for more than two years before she fell in love with Lu Yuan unknowingly!


    There is a kind of fairy face called Lu Yuan in cultivation, with a cold face, a misty temperament, and the existence of a clear aura, which makes it feel a little more indifferent to the fireworks, like Ling Chen''s banished fairy, extraordinarily attractive!


    It is because of watching for a long time, this face has already been embedded in Hu Liena''s heart, and it is an absolutely inseparable part of her life!


    Hu Liena watched quietly, she couldn''t help being a little silly!


    "Senior Sister, are you back?" Lu Yuan said as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Hu Liena who was looking at him foolishly with a smile on his face.


    "Well, I''m back!" Astonished by Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena recovered, and habitually leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Lu Yuan gently hugged Hu Liena''s waist, and his right cheek gently rubbed against Hu Liena''s head. It was rustling and itchy!


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan said softly!


    "Huh?" Hu Liena slightly raised her head~www.novelhall.com~ I am going to go out and practice, and then stop by Tiandou to see Xiaoxue! "In response to Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan said slowly.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena''s body trembled, her eyes filled with sadness and reluctance, "When will we go?"


    "Wait another month, this month, I will accompany you more in Wuhun City!" Looking at Hu Liena next to him, Lu Yuan was full of pity, and he went out this time, fearing that he might not come back soon. I really can''t bear the girl Hu Liena, no matter how much I accompany her before leaving.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded lightly, feeling reluctant, but Lu Yuan had made up her mind. She knew that she would definitely not be able to change it, so cherish this last month!


    "Senior Sister!"


    "Huh?" Hu Liena stared at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and a radiant soul bone appeared in his hand, "I have something for you!"

 Chapter 157： The origin of soul bone

    "This, this is?" Hu Liena opened her eyes wide, with shock in her beautiful eyes!


    "This is a skull. The full name is the Fantasy Skull of Spiritual Charm. It is taken from a 49999-year-old fantasy fox. The quality is extremely high, and the skull is very complete, no more than some skulls older than 50,000 years. Inferior, the key is to fit you very well, so it''s given to you!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "This, Junior Brother, I can''t ask for it, this is too precious, you can use it yourself!" Hu Liena quickly refused!


    It is so complete, and there is still a life of nearly 50,000 years. Such a soul bone is extremely precious, but it is impossible to find it, and I did nothing. How can I accept such a heavy gift from Lu Yuan!


    Moreover, such a soul bone also has an important effect on Lu Yuan himself!


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glared at Hu Liena, pulled Hu Liena¡¯s jade hand, and stuffed the soul bone in her hand, saying: "Since it was given to you, it is yours. Why are you polite to me? This skull¡¯s main charm power is innately compatible with you. If it is not for you, who is it for?"


    "but!"


    "No, but, since it''s what I gave you, you have to accept it. Hear no!" Lu Yuan stared at Hu Liena closely, with a pretentious expression on his face.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s performance, Hu Liena chuckled, but her heart was full of touch. The junior brother said that she would give her such a precious skull. If she was not touched in her heart, it was fake.


    Seeing Hu Liena accepting the skull obediently, Lu Yuan put a smile on his face again, put Hu Liena in his arms, and gently blew into her ear, saying: "That''s right. You are my woman, just give you a soul bone, you are still polite to me!"


    Hearing this, Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan angrily, but did not refute. To be honest, this skull really suits her.


    "Brother, where did you get this skull!" Hu Liena gently rubbed her left cheek against Lu Yuan''s side face, and the two of them''s lips were also inadvertently wiped lightly, as if aroused in an instant. Sparks!


    Lu Yuan gently held Hu Liena''s red lips, kissed for a while, and then slowly released it!


    With his forehead lightly pressed against Hu Liena''s forehead, Lu Yuan stared at Hu Liena''s pink eyes, and said softly, "Speaking of which, the origin of this soul bone is really a coincidence, and it is also a bit thrilling!"


    Hearing that, Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan curiously, and she became more interested. After all, Lu Yuan had been with her since childhood. When did he get this skull? Hu Liena couldn''t help but find out!


    "Speaking of this skull, I still have to mention the remains of the goddess of life!"


    "Well, you say!"


    "That day, we entered the portal of the ruins together, and as a result, we were affected by the teleportation array. We were sent to different places!"


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded. She remembers this very clearly now. When she found out that Lu Yuan was not by her side, her heart could be said to be anxious. After searching desperately for a long time, she could not find Lu Yuan. At that time, I was lost for a long time before slowly recovering my mind.


    She would never forget this feeling of loss in her entire life. The feeling of losing Lu Yuan, the real world seemed to lose its color. If she hadn¡¯t been telling herself that there would be nothing wrong with Junior Brother¡¯s ability, she was afraid. At the beginning, he may not be able to persist, for fear that he would have collapsed long ago.


    Therefore, she has always remembered that feeling.


    "At that time, I found that you were not by my side. I searched for a long time, and finally walked into the forest!"


    "Probably after entering the forest for about half a day, a white mist suddenly appeared, and I found Xiaoxue''s figure inside!"


    "Ah!" Hu Liena exclaimed, "Isn''t Qian Renxue far away in the Heaven Dou Empire?"


    "Yeah! It was precisely because of this that I felt something was wrong at the time, so I was wary in my heart. I wanted to expose her. As a result, you appeared as Senior Sister again at this time!"


    "What?" Hu Liena opened her red lips, "Could it be?"


    "Yes, it was the fantasy demon fox who pretended to look like you, Senior Sister. She first exposed that Xiaoxue''s false identity and wanted to deceive my trust, then went up to fight the fake Xiaoxue herself, pretending to be invincible and injured. , After being rescued by me, he attacked me from behind!"


    "Ah!" Hu Liena''s pretty face turned pale after hearing this, "Aren''t you dangerous!"


    Thinking of the situation Lu Yuan was facing at the time, Hu Liena''s pretty face turned pale.


    "It''s very dangerous, but fortunately, I have been vigilant in my heart. I found the horse''s feet. Finally, taking advantage of the dream demon fox''s attention, a shot penetrated its heart. Later, when searching for the corpse, I found this soul bone!"


    "It''s a fluke to speak of it. If the fantasy demon fox didn''t want to seduce me but just shot it, I am afraid it is already cold. After all, a soul beast that is close to fifty thousand years old, I am absolutely not a rival! Fortunately it is a dream The demon fox, the proficient mental power was poor at that time, otherwise I would not be able to penetrate its heart with a single shot!"


    "It''s really thrilling when I think about it now!" Lu Yuan sighed.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightly, her pretty face pressed against Lu Yuan, for fear that he was missing, it was the thrilling Lu Yuan just said, leaving Hu Liena''s heart lingering. She did not expect that Lu Yuan would encounter approaching alone. A fifty thousand-year-old soul beast, how dangerous this is.


    Fortunately, the younger brother Ji Ren has his own natural state, and he escaped in time and got a high-quality skull!


    Lu Yuan smiled and hugged Hu Liena¡¯s weak waist, and his voice became serious, "After this incident, I have a lesson, that is to have a strong body is indeed a very important thing. Sister, you can¡¯t Patronizing to improve your mental power, your physique must also be improved!"


    "Junior brother, don''t need it, it''s very hard to train your physique!" Hu Liena coquettishly. She is a control spirit master, good at charm, and her ability is not strong, and physical training is much harder than cultivating spirit power. She doesn''t want to go. do!


    "No, you have to go, and I require your body strength to be no less than the same level assault spirit master~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, I don''t want you, you decide whether you want to exercise!" Lu Yuan Said.


    "No, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena''s eyes widened.


    "That''s it, are you going to do it?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Go, let me go!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan aggrievedly, a pair of foxes full of anger towards Lu Yuan.


    "Sister, don¡¯t blame me, it¡¯s that you spirit type spirit masters are too weak and are most vulnerable to injury. I would rather watch you sweat a liter every day than see you stay behind because of injuries. A drop of blood, do you know, Senior Sister!"


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena closely with concern in his eyes!


    Spiritual spirit masters are indeed powerful, but once their spirit skills fail, relying on their weak ones, there is almost no resistance. In the original work, Tang San¡¯s purple magic pupil is immune to Hu Liena¡¯s charm, and he meets Tang San. Hu Liena had almost no strength to fight back, which was absolutely not allowed by Lu Yuan.


    Her woman must not have such a deadly threat!

 Chapter 158： End to Heaven Dou City

    Seeing Lu Yuan''s concerned eyes, a warm current flowed in Hu Liena''s heart. The reason why Junior Brother forced himself so much was because he cared about himself!


    The resistance in Hu Liena''s heart disappeared instantly!


    Not only did she decide to exercise her body well, but also to achieve great results, let her junior be proud of her!


    Hu Liena secretly set a goal in her heart!


    "Well, Junior Brother, I promised you!" Hu Liena said.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan rubbed Hu Liena''s cheek lightly, "Your martial arts soul has evolved from a demon fox to a nine-tailed sky fox. The nine-tailed sky fox is a charming and equally powerful super martial arts soul, so, As long as Senior Sister, you are willing to work hard and want to catch up with the same level assault spirit master, it is actually not difficult!"


    "Junior Brother, I won''t give you that kind of unfinished task!"


    Lu Yuan is not false. The nine-tailed celestial fox''s charm ability is naturally the best in the world, but it is also not inferior to the top-notch beast spirit, otherwise she will not be among the super spirits.


    Now Hu Liena has life spirit power in her body that is tempering her physique. As long as she works hard enough, it is really not difficult to improve her physique, because she is afraid that she is not willing to work hard.


    It was precisely because of this that Lu Yuan would deliberately persecute her, thinking about it, and knowing how could Hu Liena really do that impossible task based on Lu Yuan''s feelings for Hu Liena!


    As long as the quality catches up, and combined with the ultimate charm of the nine-tailed sky fox, Hu Liena will have no shortcomings, and he can rest assured. In this way, even if he encounters that special spirit master, the charm skills will fail. Hu Liena will not lose the resistance.


    "Senior Sister, how did you understand the Six Fantasy of Phoenix Dance I gave you last time?" Lu Yuan suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Uh!" Hu Liena said with a trace of embarrassment on her pretty face, "I only learned a little bit of fur!"


    This phoenix dance and six phantoms are too mysterious, she has not practiced martial arts, and can¡¯t understand some of the terms, so it is quite difficult to practice, so she spends very little time on it. Learned a little fur.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s face turned dark, and I specially gave you his body skills, you have this attitude!


    "Junior brother!" Seeing that Lu Yuan''s expression was wrong, Hu Liena knew that Lu Yuan must be angry, and quickly used her talent skills to act like a baby!


    Hu Liena rubbed Lu Yuan''s cheek lightly, with a pitiful look in her eyes.


    "Don''t come to this set!" Lu Yuan gave her angrily, and said, "From tomorrow, you don''t want to go to the Wuhun Academy. I personally urge you to practice the Six Fantasy Phoenix Dances. Don''t even think about going anywhere!"


    "No, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena was anxious. Although she likes to stay with Lu Yuan, she doesn''t like the feeling of being imprisoned, and she can''t go anywhere. This is also true for her a little active. A torture!


    She still wants to go shopping in Wuhun City!


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Lienala flicked Lu Yuan''s hand to the left and right, with an aggrieved expression on her face. With that beautiful face, it was really pitiful!


    "Don''t act like a baby to me, I won''t eat this set, so let''s do it!" Lu Yuan directly ignored Hu Liena''s act of acting like a baby. This girl used his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs. What an exquisite posture of this phoenix dance six phantoms, others. They are all desires but not available, so this girl has just thrown away!


    How could Lu Yuan not be angry!


    "If I don''t go to the Wuhun Academy for a long time, my brother will be anxious!" Hu Liena immediately took Xieyue to top the tank.


    But she was wrong, and Lu Yuan didn''t take Xie Yue into his heart at all!


    "Then let him go in a hurry!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "The teachers at the Wuhun Academy will also be anxious. I am a high-achieving student in the Wuhun Academy. I will not show up for a long time, and they will definitely panic!" Hu Liena continued.


    "It''s okay, I will let Ju Douluo notify them. Just practice with peace of mind!"


    Hearing that, Hu Liena''s heart was stagnant, but another idea came to her mind in a blink of an eye. This time she felt that she would definitely be able to convince the younger brother.


    "Junior Brother, didn''t you just say that you want me to exercise? But if I stay and practice my body, I won''t have time to exercise!" Hu Liena said.


    She thinks this reason is simply perfect, but this is what you said by Lu Yuan, you have no reason to refute it!


    Thinking that she could go shopping freely, Hu Liena couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    Of course, most of the time I still have to accompany my younger brother, after all, he is my favorite younger brother!


    In the rest of the time, you can go to see the teacher and go to the academy to have fun. As for the old man, just take the time to take a look, and there is no need to delay too long, Hu Liena couldn''t help but secretly thought.


    After hearing what Hu Liena said, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. This smile was very soft, but for some reason, it made Hu Liena feel a chill, and it seemed that something bad was about to happen!


    "Exercise?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "I have an idea. Put a few stones on your back when you practice your body, so that you can exercise your body and practice it!"


    As he said, Lu Yuan showed a very bright smile.


    "Oh, no!" Hu Liena''s face changed instantly, and she finally knew where the bad premonition came from!


    "Just accept your fate, my good senior sister!" Lu Yuan nodded Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, smiling brightly and warmly.


    But to Hu Liena, it looked like a devil''s smile!


    ...


    A month''s time, in the blink of an eye!


    This month, Lu Yuan resolutely implemented his words, a homework that he must perform every day, urging Hu Liena to practice her body skills!


    Carrying a stone weighing tens of kilograms to practice the six illusions of the Phoenix Dance, this kind of idea was only thought of by Lu Yuan.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s clumsy steps every day, without the grace of a phoenix, but a little dull feeling of a duck, Lu Yuan has an urge to laugh!


    Hu Liena always jumped her feet because of her uncontrollable look!


    Every time I finished training, I would pounce on him and bite a few bites before willing to give up~www.novelhall.com~ For a month, with Lu Yuan¡¯s dedicated teaching, Hu Liena''s mastery of the phoenix dance six phantoms has also improved a lot. , Has reached the realm of Xiaocheng, after all, Hu Liena herself is also very talented, otherwise Bibi Dong would not be regarded as a disciple.


    As for the phoenix dance and six fantasy Xiaocheng, there is no doubt that Hu Liena''s speed has increased a lot!


    After a month had passed, he bid farewell to Hu Liena Yiyi, and Lu Yuan also embarked on a journey to the Heaven Dou Empire. Of course, he also brought a Title Douluo body with him!


    It was not the worship of the Hall of Worship, but an elder who did not appear in the original work. His spirit power was only ninety-three, and he was relatively low-key in the Hall of Martial Spirits. Even outsiders, few people had seen him.


    But just to protect Lu Yuan¡¯s safety, a level ninety-three titled Douluo is actually almost enough. You must know that even Qian Renxue¡¯s side, there are only two titled Douluo, the snake spear and the porcupine porcupine, and they His spirit power is only at this level!


    After a long journey, Lu Yuan finally arrived at Heaven Dou City!

 Chapter 159： Platinum Bishop Salas

    Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    Lu Yuan was dressed in white, with long black hair falling on his shoulders. He walked alone on the streets of the Heaven Dou Empire. His temperament was chic and extraordinary!


    Lu Yuan''s clothes are not luxurious, but a closer look reveals that the materials of the clothes are all from the best Yunsi, low-key but without losing taste!


    Lu Yuan walked faintly, not caring about the curious eyes of the surrounding people. He saw this kind of eyes a lot. After all, with his temperament and appearance, when he is not wearing a mask, as long as he walks in the crowd, he will always be the first. Time attracts the attention of others!


    Especially those young ladies!


    "Heaven Dou Imperial City? Not bad!" Tian Dou Imperial City deserves to be the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire, and its prosperity is not much worse than Wuhun City!


    Compared to the other Star Luo Empire''s capital, Xingluo City, it seems a bit more luxurious.


    But this is also understandable. The Star Luo Empire believes in iron and blood, pays attention to strength, and although it is also eager to enjoy it, but it has a degree, but the Tiandou Empire is more corrupt.


    Sometimes, whether a country is powerful or not can be observed from the atmosphere and prosperity of the city under its governance, as well as the behavior and actions among people, especially the actions of high-level officials.


    From Lu Yuan''s point of view, the Heaven Dou Empire was indeed decayed to a certain extent!


    Along the way, he had already seen several places just for fun!


    And such things are basically absent in Wuhun City!


    With Bibi Dong''s leadership and strong skills, even if some senior leaders have the same idea, they dare not try the law under Bibi Dong''s coercion.


    Because only when there is a market, goods can be produced, and the reason why Tiandou Empire has so many "entertainment places" is inseparable from the behavior of the royal family and aristocrats in this city, because such high-end "entertainment places" have never been For the civilians, they only serve the nobles.


    The high-levels of a country can decay into this way. It is not unreasonable for them to set their sights on the Heaven Dou Empire and use it first!


    Looking at the high palace complex in the distance, there is the true core of Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    Xueer is there!


    After passing a corner, the streets here were empty, Lu Yuan stopped!


    A figure suddenly flashed, it was an old man in a gray robe!


    "Young Master Yuan, are we going to see the young lady directly?" The old man appeared silently, with high means, which is staggering!


    But Lu Yuan''s face remained calm, and he was not surprised by the appearance of the old man!


    "No, let''s go to Heaven Dou''s Spirit Temple first, I have something to ask Salas to help!" Lu Yuan put on the familiar golden mask and said.


    "Yes!" said the gray-robed man.


    Lu Yuan felt that it was not what a man should do to see Xiaoxue empty-handed after he hadn''t seen each other for more than a year!


    It is important to prepare gifts first!


    The gray-robed man followed Lu Yuan closely, and the two of them walked in the direction of the Spirit Temple!


    This black-robed man is called the Rhinoceros Douluo, and his spirit is a powerful rhinoceros. He is a high-level spirit, and he can barely touch the edge of the top spirit. This year he is almost 100 years old, and he is a rank of 93. Luo, but the potential is exhausted, this is the strength I am afraid of in this life!


    The Rhinoceros Douluo was not outstanding among the many elders in the Spirit Hall. It was originally a casual soul Douluo, and there was no chance to break through the Title Douluo!


    Later, in order to break through Title Douluo, he joined the Martial Soul Palace. The Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at him pitifully and helped him before he was promoted to Title Douluo. Therefore, the Rhinoceros Douluo has always regarded the Golden Crocodile Douluo as his first sight!


    I have never only obeyed the dispatch of the elder hall!


    Since he had been holding the Martial Soul City, most people outside didn''t know that he had joined the Martial Soul Palace and had been promoted to Title Douluo. It was precisely because of this that Lu Yuan would take him with him.


    Because changing to someone else might expose his identity, but Mad Rhinoceros Douluo would not!


    And perhaps because Lu Yuan is the heir of the Golden Crocodile Douluo, and he still has an angel order in his hand, this Rhinoceros Douluo respects Lu Yuan very much!


    ...


    Wuhun Temple!


    Salas looked respectful and looked at the teenager in front of him!


    In Nuo Da''s hall, there were only three of Lu Yuan and Mad Rhino Douluo!


    Lu Yuan lowered the mask on his face. Although Salas was eager for power, he was still loyal to the Spirit Hall and would not reveal his identity!


    "Excuse me, Master Yuan, but there are important things for the old man to do!" Salas looked at the boy in front of him with respect.


    It''s not that Salas bows down, but the identity of the young man in front of him is too unusual. The disciple under the crown of the Pope today enshrines the descendant of the second temple dedicated to the golden crocodile Douluo, and he also has an angel token in his hand. , Such an identity might not move Salas!


    Moreover, there is a rumor among the senior leaders of Wuhun City that this young man''s talent is extremely high, and he has won the support of the Pope Hall and the Elder Hall. In the future, it is very likely that he will be the next saint son with such thick thighs. Salas felt he had to hug tight.


    Furthermore, even if nothing else, there is a genuine titled Douluo behind this young man. Salas is no more than an eighty-ninth-level Contra, so I can''t provoke, provoke!


    Looking at Salas in front of him, Lu Yuan had a cold face and a cold temperament. He had almost such a cold expression for everyone except his woman and his relatives.


    "There are two things for you to help!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Master Yuan, please speak."


    Something seemed to have been thought of~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed softly, but his voice was still cold, "The first thing, I want you to inform All Tian Dou Empire¡¯s spirit halls, pay close attention to a person named Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s female soul master will help her when necessary. As long as she asks for it, she will do everything. Remember, it is any requirement!"


    The Heaven Dou Wuhun Temple is the highest existence of the Wuhun Temple in the Tiandou Empire. It controls all the Wuhun Temples in the Tiandou Empire. With Salas, this order can be issued to Quan Tiandou in the shortest possible time. All Wuhun branch halls in the territory.


    Of course, not only Tian Dou, but also Xing Luo''s side, Lu Yuan has already written to him, and he should receive this news soon if he wants to come to Osford.


    "Zhu Qing, Zhu Qing, I really took great pains for you!" Since Zhu Zhuqing wants to practice alone, he will naturally not stop him, but he must do his best to protect her safety!


    "Yes, Master Yuan, the old man knows, I don''t know what the second thing is?"


    Although Salas wanted to know what the relationship between that female soul master named Zhu Zhuqing and Lord Yuan was, so that the cold Lord Yuan in front of him could be so worried, but in his heart he knew that this was not something he should be concerned about. thing!

 Chapter 160： Xueer, meet again!

    Old fried dough sticks like Salas, who have been raging for decades, know what they should do?


    "This second thing is easy to handle. Do you know any tailor with good craftsmanship? I want to order some clothes!"


    "Custom-made clothes, this is easy!" Salas thought it was a difficult task, but he didn''t expect to order a few clothes, which is really a small thing for him.


    "I don''t know what material you want, Master Yuan, is it gold silk or cloud silk?" Salas asked.


    Lu Yuan flipped over his palm, and a sheet was about three meters long and nearly two meters wide, and a very complete snow-white fur appeared in his hand!


    "That''s it, I want to use it to make some fox furs, women''s styles, try to make them more exquisite!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "This fur!" Salas looked at the snow-white fur without a trace of impurities, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and asked: "Master Yuan, if the old man reads it correctly, this seems to be the fur of a dreamy fox. And the age is not low, right!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glanced at Salas and said: "This is the fur of a dreamy fox that is close to fifty thousand years old. It is very complete, but it is precious. So I want to make some fox furs. I think Salas Bishop, you should know the talents in this field!"


    Lu Yuan didn''t believe that Salas, a hallmaster of the Heaven Dou Empire Spirit Temple, would not find a tailor who could make fox fur!


    "Young Master Yuan, don''t worry, this matter will be handed over to the old man!" Salas immediately agreed. For him, this is just a small matter!


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan nodded, put on a mask, turned around, and prepared to leave!


    "I don''t know when Master Yuan you want it, I''ll send someone to you at that time!" Salas asked, looking at Lu Yuan''s back.


    "In three days, you send someone directly to the largest Star Blue Hotel in Tiandou City, and I will live there!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice came!


    "Yes!" Salas said respectfully.


    ...


    "My son, where are we going now? Go directly to the Star Blue Hotel?" After leaving the Martial Spirit Temple, after walking some distance, Lu Yuan took off his mask!


    At this moment, the wild rhinoceros Douluo who had been hiding his figure suddenly asked.


    "It''s not in a hurry for the time being, let''s take a stroll in Doucheng this day, by the way, let''s learn about the situation of Doucheng this day!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Lu Yuan likes to be prepared when he does things. Since it is the first time to come to Doucheng, the most basic situation always needs to be figured out!


    Although I have learned some from Salas, Lu Yuan still likes to see it with his own eyes for the rest!


    With the Rhinoceros Douluo, Lu Yuan visited all the more famous places in Tiandou City, and the time passed by three days!


    "Is this a fox fur made from the fur of a fantasy demon fox?" Lu Yuan looked at the exquisite fox fur in front of him, and there was a trace of satisfaction in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    There are four Huqiu pieces, three for women, and one for men. Salas is sharp-eyed and even made a set for him, but the three women''s styles seem to be a bit inadequate!


    One piece for Qian Renxue, one piece for Zhu Zhuqing, one piece for Hu Liena, the teacher is gone!


    Lu Yuan thought for a while and eliminated Hu Liena. After all, he had given her the most precious skull, so the remaining fox fur would not have her share.


    Lu Yuan chose the most gorgeous set of three women''s fox furs, with exquisite gold silk borders on it. This more luxurious and atmospheric style is most suitable for Xiaoxue, because her temperament is inherently sacred.


    As for the remaining two, you can give it to Zhu Qing and teacher!


    Lu Yuan allocated it, and collected the remaining two pieces into the Star Ring, preparing to give them to them in the future.


    So now, I can go to see Xiaoxue!


    ...


    Heaven Dou Imperial City, Prince''s Mansion!


    Xue Qinghe, dressed as Qian Renxue, sat alone in the study of the Prince''s Mansion, with a pen in his hand, reviewing documents.


    As "he" performed better and better, Emperor Xueye also began to slowly hand over some government affairs to "him", as if he was testing his abilities.


    But this is a good thing, because the more this is the case, the more important Xueye Great Emperor is, and his crown prince will be more consolidated!


    When the time is right to poison Emperor Xue Ye, he will be the new emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire!


    It takes no effort to control Nuo Da''s Heaven Dou Empire for Wuhun Palace.


    When the army is launched to attack the Star Luo Empire, the unification of the mainland is just around the corner!


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, and an old man appeared in front of Qian Renxue.


    Seeing this old man, Qian Renxue''s face instantly became serious, and said, "What''s the matter!"


    This old man was the Snake Lance Douluo, one of the two Title Douluos who had been guarding Qian Renxue!


    "There is a letter from the great worship!" There were only Qian Renxue and Snake Lance Douluo in the study, so they did not hesitate to start a dialogue!


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue raised her brows and said, "Take me a look!"


    Snake Lance Douluo took out an envelope and handed it to Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue opened the letter, thinly, her face changed a little, and she whispered softly: "So it''s him!"


    There is a trace of nostalgia and joy in his tone!


    "I don''t know who is here?" Snake Lance Douluo asked.


    "Who else can it be, that stinky boy with the surname Lu!" Qian Renxue said, her expression of joy became a little annoyed, she lowered her voice, "According to the grandfather''s letter, at this guy''s speed, it should be I arrived at Tiandou a few days ago, but I haven''t come to see me until now!"


    "Then what has he been doing these three days?" Qian Renxue had a little anger in her heart, and she hadn''t seen each other for more than a year or two. Does this guy miss herself at all?


    It''s really outrageous to come to Heaven Dou Imperial City and not even visit after three days~www.novelhall.com~!


    "It''s Master Yuan?" Snake Lance Douluo reacted, thinking of the same talented and peerless young man, this young master has always remembered.


    "It''s this brat!" Qian Renxue clenched her silver teeth, and when she saw that guy someday, she must make him look good.


    Seeing Qian Renxue gritted his teeth, Snake Lance Douluo quickly remained silent. He couldn''t intervene in this matter, but looking at the appearance of his own lady, Master Yuan was afraid that it would be miserable.


    "Master Yuan, Master Yuan, ask for your blessings!" Snake Lance Douluo lowered his head!


    At this moment, another black-clothed old man walked in, it was another titled Douluo porcupine Douluo, "Prince, there is an old friend outside asking to see you!"


    "Old friend?" Qian Renxue frowned, but then she remembered something, bit her silver teeth, and said, "Please come in!"


    Wearing a golden mask, Lu Yuan strode into the study room, looked at Qian Renxue who was pretending to be Xue Qinghe in front of him, gently took off the mask from his face, and a smile appeared on his face like a fairy, "Xue''er, long time no see!"

 Chapter 161： 0 Renxues small temper

    "Xue''er, long time no see!" A gentle smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s cold face. After more than a year, he finally saw the Xiaoxue he was thinking of!


    "Yes, it''s been a long time!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan tightly, and said without a smile.


    Upon seeing this, the two Title Douluo, Snake Lance and Jaycephalus, seemed to feel that something was wrong, and they left the room one after another, and then closed the door of the room. Only Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were left in Nuo Da''s study!


    Lu Yuan stared at Qian Renxue, and now Qian Renxue was wearing Xue Qinghe''s appearance, and his temperament was quite refined, but in Lu Yuan''s eyes, it was a bit weird!


    He doesn''t want to look at a man''s face, isn''t Xiaoxue''s beauty more seductive?


    "Xue''er, you wouldn''t just use this look to see me!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Haha!" Qian Renxue sneered after hearing the words, her voice was crisp, but with that man''s face, the weird feeling became stronger!


    Qian Renxueyu''s hand ran across his face, as if uncovering a veil, and in an instant, the original elegant Xue Qinghe became the peerless beauty, Qian Renxue!


    Lu Yuan looked carefully at Qian Renxue''s beauty, with beautiful long blond hair, flawless snow-white skin, high nose bridge, two slender willow eyebrows adding a breath of heroism, and the angelic face seemed different. It''s all in the world, and the sacred atmosphere above it adds a bit of temptation!


    Beautiful, beautiful!


    Among all the beauties that Lu Yuan has seen, Qian Renxue''s beauty is the most well-deserved one!


    Her beauty is enough to overwhelm the world!


    "Is it beautiful?" Qian Renxue asked with a faint smile as Lu Yuan looked at herself blankly.


    "Beautiful, it''s not like everything on earth!" Lu Yuan exclaimed.


    "Is it really that beautiful?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile.


    "Well, I never tell lies!" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue stepped lightly, slowly walking to Lu Yuan, and found that Lu Yuan, who was originally half a head shorter than himself, had already caught up with him, and it was just passing. For more than a year, did Lu Yuan use hormones?


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s immortal face, Qian Renxue¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked. He hasn¡¯t seen him for more than a year. This stinky guy is getting more and more handsome, and his temperament is dusty. No one has ever seen Qian Renxue. comparable!


    "Xue''er!" Looking at Qian Renxue who was only two steps away from him, and sniffing the charming fragrance of Qian Renxue''s body, Lu Yuan called out softly.


    Seeing the deep affection in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue''s original irritation calmed down a lot, but she still hadn''t forgotten it!


    Qian Renxue stretched out her jade hand, gently adjusted Lu Yuan''s collar, and asked casually: "When did you come to Heaven Dou Imperial City?"


    The tone is quite easy-going, as if just asking casually.


    Lu Yuan didn''t doubt that he had him, and said, "Three days ago!"


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue bit her silver teeth and asked softly again: "Then what have you done in these three days?"


    Lu Yuan said casually, "I didn''t do anything, just strolled around in Heaven Dou City!" This is not false, he really just wandered around in Heaven Dou Imperial City and got a look!


    "Really?" Qian Renxue clenched her fists!


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then you will die, stinky fellow!" Qian Renxue suddenly burst into a violent, punching Lu Yuan in the face!


    Suddenly being attacked by Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan stepped back directly, a bruise appeared on his face, but fortunately, with a simple punch, Qian Renxue did not use the angel''s spirit power.


    "Xue''er, what are you doing?" Suddenly Qian Renxue punched him, still in the face, Lu Yuan was stunned, and then a trace of anger rose.


    But after all, the person in front of him was Qian Renxue, so Lu Yuan controlled his temper.


    As someone else, dare to treat him like this, he would have slapped him.


    "What am I doing, Master Lu, you have been having fun these three days. Why are you still looking for me? Didn''t you forget me a long time ago?"


    Qian Renxue¡¯s tone contained a hint of grievance that was imperceptible. Qian Renxue, the sage of the hall of spirit martial arts, possessed a god-level martial soul seraph, and had a 20th-level innate spirit power, and she was a person chosen by the angel god. The true goddess of heaven, for the man in front of her, she begged her grandfather for the first time and asked Golden Crocodile Douluo to accept him as a disciple.


    But now for the grand plan of the Martial Soul Palace, she lurked alone in the Heaven Dou Empire and suffered so much, and the man in front of him had not seen her for more than a year and came to Heaven Dou Imperial City. The first thing she did was actually to go. I walked around the Heaven Dou Imperial City and completely forgot her aside!


    Who is this too much!


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s anger stagnated, and he understood what Qian Renxue was angry about!


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan took two steps forward and gently held Qian Renxue''s jade hand.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted, took out her jade hand, turned around, and ignored Lu Yuan!


    Lu Yuan blinked, and immediately put Qian Renxue in his arms.


    "Ah!" Qian Renxue exclaimed and began to struggle vigorously!


    But how powerful is Lu Yuan''s current strength enough to contend with the soul emperor. In terms of strength, Lu Yuan may not be able to beat Qian Renxue, but compared to his strength, how could Qian Renxue break free without the spirit possessing him? Never was Qian Renxue''s strong suit!


    "Xue''er, listen to my explanation!" Lu Yuan put his chin on Qian Renxue''s shoulder, and the enthusiasm of talking hit Qian Renxue''s ear!


    Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly, stopped struggling, her voice was cold, "Say, I see what you have to say!"


    "Xue''er, I came here for three days and didn''t come to see you. I actually prepared a gift for you, and I''m not going to play for these three days. I have learned the basic situation of all parties in the Heaven Dou Empire. , Actually I wanted to see you a long time ago, but I can''t come empty-handed!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" After listening to Lu Yuan''s explanation ~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Renxue''s mood slowly calmed down, and asked Lu Yuan.


    "Of course it''s true, look!" Lu Yuan let go of Qian Renxue, his palm shook, and a beautiful fox fur appeared in his hand.


    "This is?" Looking at the fox fur in Lu Yuan''s hand, Qian Renxue''s expression was a little surprised. She is also a person who knows the goods. "This is made by the fox fur of the fantasy demon fox, and the age is not low, at least ten thousand. Only the fox fur of more than ten thousand years can have such quality!"


    "Do you like it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hmm!" After hesitating for a while, Qian Renxue nodded!


    "I''ll put it on for you!" Lu Yuan shook the fox fur away, and put it on Qian Renxue''s body!


    In an instant, with the white fox fur set off, Qian Renxue seemed more and more moving.


    "Pretty!" Lu Yuan glanced from start to finish, then sighed softly.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue pulled the fox fur on her body. The soft hair made her feel extra comfortable!

 Chapter 162： Talk and plan

    "Well, really!" Looking at Qian Renxue wearing a snow-white gold-rimmed fox fur, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. As expected, with Xiaoxue''s original peerless face, after wearing this fox fur, his appearance rose again. a bit.


    "Jing will say something nice to make me happy!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a strange look, but there was an unconcealable joy in her tone!


    The original anger towards Lu Yuan has long since disappeared!


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s anger disappear, Lu Yuan showed a slight smile!


    "I knew that I was smirking, I didn''t hurt you!!" Qian Renxue touched the bruise on Lu Yuan''s left face, with a trace of care on her pretty face!


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt at all!" Lu Yuan grabbed Qian Renxue''s jade hand and held it in his palm!


    Being held by Lu Yuan''s palm, Qian Renxue''s eyebrows trembled, and said, "I haven''t seen you in more than a year, you still look like this, you know you can do it!"


    Qian Renxue said in her mouth, but she didn''t take her palm back!


    Lu Yuan naturally knew Qian Renxue''s temperament. This was also a typical arrogant. He was very happy in his heart, but he deliberately pretended to be disgusted.


    "Oh, woman!"


    Of course, Lu Yuan would not be so stupid as to express his thoughts. He took Qian Renxue¡¯s jade hand and slowly stroked Qian Renxue¡¯s cheek with his left hand. Xiaoxue¡¯s beauty was still so perfect, as expected in my life. woman.


    He Lu Yuan is just a face control!


    He never denied this.


    Qian Renxue felt Lu Yuan''s hand touching her face, with a hint of shyness in her heart. She had never been so intimate with a man before!


    This was the first time someone touched her cheek in this way. This feeling was very strange and made her stiffen, but there was an inexplicable joy in her heart for some reason!


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan. She really didn''t expect this guy to be so courageous. After more than a year, she dared to touch her cheek when she first met. Qian Renxue wanted to stop, but she didn''t know. Why, every time she wanted to take action, Lu Yuan''s affectionate gaze made her give up her original idea.


    "Forget it, let him touch it, just as an apologize for hitting him by mistake!" Qian Renxue thought in her heart.


    Thinking about it, Qian Renxue willingly enjoyed the subtle feeling that Lu Yuan''s palm touched her cheek.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek, looked at Qian Renxue''s attractive red lips, moved in his heart, and leaned forward!


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan''s lips were blocked by Qian Renxue''s jade hands. Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan with annoyed eyes, "Smelly guy, don''t make an inch!"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Xiaoxue, don''t be so stingy, just give it a kiss!"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue rolled her eyes helplessly. The guy in front of her clearly had such a cold face, why is she so rascal?


    In this case, he can speak it!


    But Lu Yuan was so muddled that the strangeness that the two hadn''t seen for more than a year disappeared, and the tacit understanding that once seemed to have returned.


    "Okay, stop making trouble!" Qian Renxue patted Lu Yuan''s hand and said, "Let''s talk something business!"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about love first, and then talk about other things!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue stared slightly.


    "Hey, it''s boring!" Lu Yuan sighed, and sat in Qian Renxue''s chair, not minding Qian Renxue''s attitude.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Qian Renxue''s face went dark, "Get up, this is my position!"


    "It''s okay, isn''t your position the same as mine!" Lu Yuan chuckled, shifting his hips, revealing half of his position, and said, "How about we sit together?"


    "Or?" Lu Yuan blinked and said, "You can sit on my lap, I don''t mind!"


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue dropped a few black lines on his head, and looked at Lu Yuan with weird eyes, "Of course I know you don''t mind, I think you want to do that!"


    "I haven''t seen it for more than a year, how did this guy''s temper become so shameless?" Qian Renxue was a little strange.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s eyes that seemed to become a little annoyed, Lu Yuan knew that he shouldn''t go on making trouble anymore. Xiaoxue''s face was not much thicker than Zhuqing, and he couldn''t treat her like the senior sister, just a tease. , Come again, Xiaoxue should be really angry.


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about business!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand, his face immediately became serious, and his immortal face was full of coldness.


    "This man, did he change his face so quickly?" Qian Renxue was stunned. Lu Yuan''s change before and after was too great!


    "Xue''er, are you doing well in Dou Empire this day? When I came, I investigated it. Your current external reviews are still pretty good. It seems that you have been lurking for more than a year. Not a small result!"


    Lu Yuan looked into Qian Renxue''s eyes. For more than a year, Xiaoxue was alone, and she must have suffered a lot!


    "Fortunately, over the past year or so, I have gained a firm foothold, and Emperor Xueye has gradually trusted me and gradually handed over government affairs to me, but in the court, there are still people who are against me!" Qian Ren Xue said.


    She didn''t conceal the slightest concealment from Lu Yuan. In her heart, Lu Yuan was worthy of trust. Besides Qian Daoliu, she was the second person she could trust.


    "It''s Prince Xue Xing!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a surprised look, and said: "Yes, for more than a year, I have taken measures to save the second prince and the third prince one after another. Now the sons of Emperor Xue Ye except for Xue Qinghe, who is disguised as me. , Only the dude of Xue Beng was left. Maybe it was because I was too eager to start, maybe Prince Xue Xing found something~www.novelhall.com~, so I was almost against me everywhere in the court!"


    "However, now that I have obtained the support of most of the courtiers, I don''t have to worry about Prince Xue Xing. But this guy is a bit disgusting. He always troubles me if things are all right, but I can''t deal with him, otherwise It will show its feet and make the plan fall short!" Qian Renxue said, with a little disgust towards Prince Xue Xing in her tone.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan said silently, gently holding Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and said, "Prince Xuexing, you can''t move yet. After all, he is also the brother of Emperor Xueye, and he is at odds with you. If there is any danger, you are the first to be suspected, and your current approach is correct."


    Qian Renxue nodded gently.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yuan suddenly asked, "Xue''er, what do you think of Xue Beng!"


    The guy Xue Beng is not simple. It has been hidden in the original book. In fact, he has a lot of calculations in his heart. It is precisely because he knows that his two brothers are dead that he pretends to be dude. In fact, he secretly joined with Prince Xue Xing and kept lurking, and he secretly waited to overthrow Xue Qinghe. Opportunity.


    In the original book, the seven Shrek monsters were expelled from the Tiandou Academy because of Xue Beng''s hand!

 Chapter 163： Build you one more

    You must know that the three major education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy at that time were actually members of Xueqinghe, who supported the prince, and the reason why Xue Beng brought Prince Xue Xing to the party was to prevent Xue Qinghe. When the Shrek Seven Devils were included in the bag, and even when the Shrek Seven Devils were expelled from Tiandou, they would naturally direct their grievances at the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    It really can kill two birds with one stone!


    "Xue Beng?" Lu Yuan''s words made Qian Renxue stunned, but immediately, a trace of disdain passed through Qian Renxue''s eyes, and said: "Xue Beng is a full-fledged dude, and he is in an indecent way!"


    "Really? Xue''er, that''s how you treat him?" Lu Yuan asked, playing with Qian Renxue''s Xuebai Rouyi.


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue frowned upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and said, "Is there something wrong?"


    Lu Yuan smiled mysteriously and said, "This person Xue Beng is not as simple as you think. This person is very deliberate. The things you said you understand are just deliberately disguised. Think about it, Xue Beng When did the name of the dude come out? If I guess right, it should be that soon after the death of the second and third princes, the Tiandou Empire began to spread the name of the avalanche dude!"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was startled, and said: "If you don''t say that I haven''t remembered it yet, I remember it a little bit when you mentioned it. Indeed, since I sent someone to kill the third prince, the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City The news of the avalanche dude suddenly spread, and the speed at that time was a bit weird. I suspect that someone deliberately pushed it!"


    "Bingo!" Lu Yuan smiled, and said, "As expected of Xue''er, it really makes sense. Xue Beng disguised himself and even fell self-consciously. In fact, he wanted to divert your attention. In fact, he has already They are united with Prince Xue Xing, and even in the court, there are certain people on their side, but they are hiding their capacities and biding time, you haven''t noticed it."


    "That''s it, I mean a dignified prince, how could he fall to such a level, it turned out to be a disguise!" Qian Renxue suddenly realized, it seemed that he understood something.


    However, she turned her gaze to Lu Yuan in a flash, and said, "I have been here for more than a year and haven''t noticed the abnormality of Avalanche and them. How can you know so clearly after only three days?"


    Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan closely, with curiosity in her eyes.


    "Huh huh?" Lu Yuan pointed to his head and said with a smile: "Of course it depends on my extremely smart head!"


    "Narcissism!" Qian Renxue curled her lips and said, "Hurry up and tell the reason!"


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, and said, "These things are actually my inferences in the past three days. The places I visited in the past three days are actually more famous entertainment venues in Tiandou City, but they are very Coincidentally, every time I can see Prince Xue Xing!"


    "Almost every time, in every different place, the people around Prince Xue Xing are different, and without exception, they are all gorgeously dressed, with the majesty of being in a high position. It seems something is wrong!"


    "And I know that the relationship between Prince Xue Xing and you is not very good, so I specifically asked Mad Rhinoceros Douluo to pay attention to him. You said it was a coincidence, but I found out that he was talking about something with Xue Beng, that Xue Beng It¡¯s not like a dude!"


    Lu Yuan said, "With these things, if you reason about it a little bit, then everything will be clear!"


    "So I was delayed for three days in the Dou Empire. It was not a waste of time. I finally saw you once, and I had to give you a little surprise. Do you think the roster of those high-ranking officials connected with Prince Xue Xing counts? What a surprise?"


    This time Lu Yuan has made enough preparations. Fox Qiu is just a small gift. This roster is a great gift. Lu Yuan promised Qian Renxue would like it.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue''s voice rose a few heights and became a little sharp, with a rare surprise on her pretty face.


    With this roster, she can master all the forces of Prince Xue Xing and Xue Beng, so that she can use targeted methods to cut off Prince Xue Xing¡¯s party members one by one, which can be said to consolidate his position. Is very important.


    "What about the roster?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a faint smile, and said, "Xue''er, I specially prepared such a gift for you. You won''t say that you don''t have it at all!"


    Qian Renxue glared at him and said, "Then what do you want to express?"


    Lu Yuan pointed to his lips!


    Qian Renxue''s pretty face flushed instantly, and said, "Don''t be too much, I don''t want that list!"


    Asking her to take the initiative to kiss Lu Yuan, how could Qian Renxue do this? If Lu Yuan kissed her herself, she could pretend not to mind, but she couldn''t do it if she wanted her to take the initiative.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you!" Lu Yuan shook his palm, and a roster appeared in his hand and handed it to Qian Renxue. Lu Yuan said, "The candidates in the roster may be a bit incomplete. Some of them are crazy rhinoceros. Douluo personally determined that they were all big fish, and I investigated the rest with the power of the Spirit Temple. Because I was afraid of stunning the snake, the investigation may not be detailed enough!"


    There is no way, Prince Xue Xing is also a prince after all. It is not easy to investigate him. If he is not careful, he will start to stun snakes. Therefore, Lu Yuan is very careful when exploring. dig it out.


    Qian Renxue took the roster, took a closer look, and said: "Sure enough, they are all ministers who don''t get along well with me, stinky guy, you have helped a lot this time!"


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded and said: "With this roster, I know what my enemies are, and there will be a lot of layout in the future!"


    "I can help you!" Lu Yuan stood up~www.novelhall.com~ and Qian Renxue were very close.


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan in front of him and said, "What are you going to do when you come out of Wuhun City this time? Are you coming to Tiandou City to help me?"


    Qian Renxue had a look of expectation in her tone. It was indeed difficult for her to support her alone, and she was also very lonely. If Lu Yuan helped her, she would be much easier.


    Lu Yuan said: "Helping you is one aspect, I also have some plans of my own!"


    "Can you tell me something?" Qian Renxue was a little curious.


    "Get closer, I''ll tell you!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and deliberately lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of being discovered.


    Qian Renxue was attracted by Lu Yuan''s actions and stepped forward again. At this time, there was less than a foot between Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, as if some conspiracy had succeeded. He suddenly stepped forward and held Qian Renxue''s waist with one mouthful, sealing Qian Renxue''s red lips!


    Suddenly attacked by Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s body suddenly became stiff.

 Chapter 164： Who made you so beautiful!

    Suddenly Lu Yuan sealed her red lips, Qian Renxue''s body suddenly became stiff!


    Qian Renxue''s eyes widened, she didn''t expect this guy to be so bold!


    Lu Yuan put his arms around Qian Renxue''s waist and kissed Qian Renxue''s surprised eyes more and more.


    Drive Qian Renxue''s rhythm from time to time.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan has also received a lot of kisses now, which can be regarded as some experience.


    Under his leadership, Qian Renxue became more and more engaged, her eyes blurred.


    The body couldn''t help but relax.


    Two lips are asking for each other!


    This feeling was the first time Qian Renxue felt it. After all, the first time she was kissed was more than a year ago. She was attacked by Lu Yuan, but it was just a simple contact. Although it was a little strange, her perception was not. profound.


    But this time, Qian Renxue really experienced the feeling of kissing, which is really good!


    For a long time, with his lips parted, Lu Yuan still held Qian Renxue''s waist and looked at Qian Renxue with gentle eyes.


    The feeling of kissing Qian Renxue is the best. Although she is very jerky, no one can match the kind of satisfaction Qian Renxue gave him, because this lovely person in front of him is the one he loves most. !


    Only Qian Renxue was the woman he had determined to pursue in this life as soon as he met!


    Suddenly he was attacked by Lu Yuan, and she still felt a little intoxicated. Qian Renxue also blushed with her heroic and beautiful face. She looked at Lu Yuan, who was leaning on her forehead at this moment, and her eyes met. Qian Renxue. He bit his red lips and uttered a few words gently, "Deng the apprentice!"


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s flushed cheeks, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but kissed her red lips, and said, "Xue''er, you are so beautiful!"


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan again, Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows and bit her silver teeth: "The surname is Lu, you are not finished yet?"


    "Well, I was wrong!" Lu Yuan said very dishonestly.


    "Huh!" Qian Renxue wrinkled Qiong''s nose, but she didn''t even feel the slightest anger in her heart. To be honest, this guy''s face is really handsome, and even she can''t resist it.


    Qian Renxue has Lu Yuan''s shadow in her heart. It has existed since more than a year ago, because Lu Yuan was the first person to be so close to her besides Qian Daoliu, who still cared for her.


    Qian Renxue lacked love and care since she was a child. She was born with a very high status. No one around her dared to be friends with her, and only Lu Yuan, who met her every day in Meiyuan.


    Let her feel the feeling of love again in her heart.


    This feeling was completely different from the feeling Qian Daoliu gave her. Every time she was watched by Lu Yuan''s affectionate gaze, Qian Renxue had a sweet feeling in her heart.


    Lu Yuan likes her, she has always known it, because Lu Yuan''s eyes never hide her affection for her, she is not stupid, but a woman with an exquisite heart, how can she not detect such affection To.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s face value is also extremely high, and his talent is rarely comparable to her, and his wisdom is even better. How can Qian Renxue not have a good impression of him when he gets along for a long time? It was only more than a year ago that Lu Yuan still Somewhat immature, half a head shorter than her, so Qian Renxue actively suppressed her emotions.


    But before leaving, the kiss Lu Yuan gave her awakened her suppressed feelings and made Qian Renxue face up to Lu Yuan''s feelings for the first time. But unfortunately, when she was about to perform the task, Lu Yuan happened to get the second spirit ring, and it turned out to be the last time the two met.


    For more than a year, Qian Renxue has been lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire alone, fighting every day to get rid of competitors. In fact, she is quite exhausted. There is no one around to help her, so she can talk to her. At this time, she I remembered the time when I had nothing to say with Lu Yuan, the feeling of being able to have a heart-to-heart talk with someone was really good.


    And her feelings for Lu Yuan were slowly fermenting in this state, and Lu Yuan had already been in her heart.


    So when she knew that Lu Yuan came to Tiandou, she was first happy, and then she saw Lu Yuan wandering around Tiandou City for three days without seeing her and was furious. It was because she was afraid that Lu Yuan didn¡¯t care about her anymore, so she felt in her heart. Panic.


    In fact, Qian Renxue is really a person who values ??and cherishes her feelings very much.


    Seeing Lu Yuan again, Qian Renxue was actually quite surprised, because she hadn''t seen her in just over a year, Lu Yuan''s changes were a bit huge. Not only did she completely catch up with her in height, she even exceeded her, and her appearance changed again. A lot higher, the eyes that have become double pupils have a special charm, and the whole person seems to be covered with a layer of mist!


    The man seemed to have become mature and more attractive.


    And more importantly, Lu Yuan''s eyes looked the same as before, and those affectionate eyes seemed to engrave her in his heart. Qian Renxue breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and then she was overwhelmed with joy.


    When she knew that Lu Yuan was delaying three days to prepare a gift for herself, the grievances in her heart had already disappeared completely, and the feelings in her heart began to slowly emerge.


    Looking at Lu Yuan blankly, Qian Renxue''s mind turned over.


    Lu Yuan is now quite mature, and his charm is getting bigger and bigger. It''s harder to control the feelings in his heart, and he doesn''t seem to want to control it anymore.


    And this guy is really good to himself, he still cares about himself as always, and he has helped him so much after coming to Tiandou Empire for three days. That roster is of no small effect on his future layout!


    It''s just that this guy''s character seems to be even more rascal, and he wants to kiss him by himself. He is a girl, so how can he be so proactive!


    But this guy is really courageous. If he didn''t kiss him, he would take the initiative to attack, but the feeling of kissing is really good!


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue in a daze in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ and smiled slightly, and said, "Xue''er, what do you think?"


    Being interrupted by Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue reacted, giving Lu Yuan a glare, and said, "What''s up with you? Humph!"


    Lu Yuanle was glared by Qian Renxue''s charming look. Seeing Xue''er like this, she seemed to have thought of something shy just now. She was embarrassed to say so, so she pretended to be arrogant.


    Lu Yuan turned his gaze and stared at Qian Renxue''s red lips. She had to say that Cher''s red lips tasted really good, sweet.


    Perceiving the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue warned, "The surname is Lu, don''t mess around!"


    Lu Yuan sighed and said, "Actually, I don''t want to. Who made you so beautiful?"


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue was overjoyed. He praised himself for being beautiful, but his face remained unchanged, and said: "You don''t want to talk good things to me, you just want to take advantage of me!"


    As he said, beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan.

 Chapter 165： 7 Treasure Glass Sect

    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Yes, I just like to take advantage of you!"


    With that, she tightened her hands on Qian Renxue''s waist abruptly, Qian Renxue exclaimed, and was instantly embraced by Lu Yuan.


    "The surname is Lu, let me go!" Qian Renxue struggled, but didn''t use much effort, Lu Yuan still held Qian Renxue firmly in his arms.


    Qian Renxue''s height is very tall, even now it is close to 1.8 meters, which is almost the same as Lu Yuan''s height. Speaking of coming from the awakening of the golden dragon bloodline, Lu Yuan''s height has risen steadily. It is now one meter and seven meters. Too much, it''s almost 1.8 meters!


    But he still has one month to turn ten years old!


    Holding Qian Renxue now is much better than a year ago. It is much more convenient for you to kiss Xiaoxue, at least you don''t have to stand on tiptoe.


    "Xue''er, let me hold it for a while. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I want to smell you!" Lu Yuan put his chin on Qian Renxue''s shoulder, and the two of them rubbed their side faces slightly!


    Qian Renxue pursed her red lips, immediately gave up the struggle, and was held in her arms by Lu Yuan, feeling the warm embrace of the man in front of her.


    "Really an enemy!" Qian Renxue sighed softly in her heart. Her arrogance and sacredness met Lu Yuan, and she was beaten to pieces in an instant, and she could only let him take advantage, and the key was not disgusted.


    Qian Renxue thought about it, and suddenly realized that this guy with her arms around him was also average.


    He is obviously arrogant and indifferent. He just likes to play rogues in front of him. He likes to take advantage of himself when he has nothing to do. However, he cares about himself very much and is very fond of himself. Thinking about it this way, Qian Renxue feels a lot more open.


    Hug and hug, anyway, it will be difficult to get rid of this guy in this life!


    Moreover, Qian Renxue glanced at her, and it seemed that there were only two of them here, and she was not so shy.


    Lu Yuan greedily sucked Qian Renxue''s fragrance, and held Qian Renxue''s waist, feeling calm.


    The person in his arms is his world, the most cherished person in his life! (one)


    "You haven''t answered me yet, what do you want to do when you come out this time? Did you come to help me? And what are your plans?" Qian Renxue''s voice sounded from Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Lu Yuan twitched his mouth helplessly, "Xiaoxue, can''t we talk about love, why do you always talk about these boring business matters!"


    "Don''t you tell me?" Qian Renxue lowered her voice, and her jade hand pinched the soft flesh on Lu Yuan''s waist.


    Lu Yuan''s body trembled, and his forehead was full of black lines. Why do you girls like this trick? Zhu Qing is like this, and Xueer is like this for you!


    Alas, it''s still a good sister!


    I don''t know what Sister Sister is doing now?


    Have you seriously practiced the six magic phoenix dances?


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Yuan''s thoughts floated to Hu Liena again.


    Holding Qian Renxue in her arms, thinking of Hu Liena in her mind, amazing!


    "Hey, talk to you!" Qian Renxue frowned as Lu Yuan was silent and urged.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan immediately recovered, he should fight or fight, why was he distracted?


    If Xiaoxue knew that she was thinking of Sister Sister while holding her, then I am afraid that today I am going to come in vertically and go out horizontally!


    Now he said: "In fact, I came out this time mainly to experience myself. Of course, helping you is also an aspect."


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue faintly replied, not very interested. She thought that Lu Yuan would stay by her side to help her. Now it seems that is not the case.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    "Don''t call me, I''m in a bad mood!" Qian Renxue replied dullly.


    Lu Yuan suddenly realized that Xiaoxue must be feeling uncomfortable.


    "Xue''er, listen to me!" Lu Yuan felt he wanted to explain.


    "Say!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Xue''er, I have a purpose not to stay with you, and I really can''t stay with you for a long time!" Lu Yuan said.


    His identity may be concealed for a while, but one day it will be exposed. In that case, it may affect Xue''er and affect Xue''er''s latency.


    It is not advisable to stay incognito and stay with Xue''er. He has to divide the Seven Shrek Monsters, lay out his goals, build power, improve strength, etc., which cannot be hidden all the time. This is not in line with his character.


    His way is to improve herself through constant experience. On Xue''er''s side, as long as Xue''er pays more attention to herself and helps her remove a few stumbling blocks, the plan can progress quite smoothly.


    Lu Yuan simplified his goal and talked to Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue stared at Feng''s eyes, looked at Lu Yuan for a long time, and sighed slightly.


    Yes, with the character of the guy in front of him, how could he be willing to keep hiding himself?


    The pride of the Golden Dragon has penetrated into his bones. Wearing a mask to hide his identity is the greatest measure he can accept!


    If you have to pretend to be someone else, this guy is totally unacceptable.


    However, if this guy does not stay, then she will be alone. This feeling is really bad. Especially after experiencing Lu Yuan¡¯s care, she can taste the feeling of Lu Yuan by her side. I don''t like the feeling of being alone.


    "Xue''er, listen to me, in the entire Heaven Dou Empire, we must grasp two things." Lu Yuan said.


    "You say?" Qian Renxue said.


    "One is the military power of the Heaven Dou Empire! The other is the wealth of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!" Lu Yuan said.


    Mastering the military power of the Heaven Dou Empire is equivalent to controlling a million armies. Although the Spirit Hall controls most of the power of the soul masters in the world, it lacks such a positive army. After all, soul masters are only a minority.


    Ordinary civilians are the foundation of the Douluo Continent, and the strength of this one million army cannot be underestimated.


    The Qibao Liuli Sect is the richest sect in the world, and it can be said to be rich and enemies!


    Lu Yuan once thought that the wealth of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School would not be better than the Wuhun Temple~www.novelhall.com~ Later, after learning about it, he realized that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is truly inhuman, and they are really rich and rich than the country. It is not a false statement, but financial resources are also a manifestation of strength.


    With money, you can have the best weapons, the best equipment, and the most sufficient food. This is extremely important for wars. After all, wars are fighting for national power. To put it plainly is to burn money!


    In the original work, Tang San''s Tang Sect developed so rapidly, isn''t it because of the support of the Qibao Glazed Tile School?


    He must not let go of this force!


    Must be caught in your own hands!


    The two titled Douluo in a mere mere way could not determine the overall situation at all, and compared to the number of Titled Douluos, all the forces combined were not as large as the Spirit Palace.


    But the wealth of the enemy country had to pay attention. Title Douluo was also a human being. As long as he was not a god, he couldn''t ignore the existence of the number of people after all.


    So this Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must be subdued, and if it doesn''t work, then every effort will be made to destroy it, and Tang San definitely cannot be cheaper.

 Chapter 166： Plan Ning Fengzhi

    "The military power of the Heaven Dou Empire and the wealth of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?" Qian Renxue muttered softly.


    Lu Yuan''s statement is not wrong, these two things are indeed the most important to their Wuhun Palace.


    With military power, it is easy to control the entire Tiandou Empire. With the wealth of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Wuhun Temple can build more and better quality weapons and develop more advanced equipment. You must know that for ordinary soldiers, warfare, The quality of equipment is one of the most important factors for victory in a war.


    "You are right, but how do you plan? That Ning Fengzhi is not a simple character!" Qian Renxue said.


    "I know this naturally!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "I haven''t figured out the specific method yet, but I can get familiar with it first!"


    "This is easy, Ning Fengzhi is now my teacher, I can introduce you to it!" Qian Renxue said.


    "No, you can''t do this!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Why?" Qian Renxue asked suspiciously.


    "I want to get acquainted with Ning Fengzhi, but I can''t be introduced by you," Lu Yuan said.


    "Why?" Qian Renxue was a little strange.


    "Because my identity will be revealed one day, but it''s just the length of time. If you introduce it, it means that you have something to do with me. This will affect you, but it will be different for Ning Fengzhi to know me. No It will affect you in any way, and if Ning Fengzhi takes the initiative to introduce us to you, it will be fine if we meet every day!"


    "At most, in the eyes of others, our relationship is very close. Even if my identity is revealed, you can throw the pot to Ning Fengzhi because he introduced us to me."


    As he said, Lu Yuan smiled brightly.


    Qian Renxue was taken aback when she heard the words, and a smile appeared on Qiao''s face, "There are so many ghost ideas!"


    "But it makes sense!"


    Lu Yuan has done a lot in this way. No matter what, she can guarantee that she will not be affected. It seems that this guy has really considered everything for himself.


    Qian Renxue felt sweet in her heart.


    "But, what are you going to do?" Qian Renxue asked, it is not easy to attract Ning Fengzhi''s attention.


    "Simple, isn''t Ning Fengzhi your teacher? And I remember that the three education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy are also yours?" Lu Yuan asked.


    With a hint of surprise in Qian Renxue''s eyes, she said, "Do you know this too?"


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan gently rubbed Qian Renxue''s cheek, and said, "I always pay more attention to things related to you?"


    Naturally, he wouldn''t say that he only knew it because he read the original work. He is not stupid, and is not a good impression of Qian Renxue?


    Sure enough, after listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue''s beautiful cheeks showed a slight smile, and said: "You speak as you speak, can you stop using it!"


    The tone was soft, obviously lifeless.


    Of course Lu Yuan knew that she was referring to rubbing her cheek with his face, but Lu Yuan not only did not constrain, but rubbed it again, saying, "I didn''t move my hands or feet, I moved my face."


    Said Lu Yuan smiled.


    Qian Renxue rolled her eyes angrily and said, "Then how do you want to do it."


    "Easy!" Lu Yuan said, "I''m going to challenge Tiandou Royal Academy. You can invite Ning Fengzhi to watch the game. If you don''t know each other, I won''t let Ning Fengzhi be dumbfounded with my talent."


    "You have an idea!" Lu Yuan was right. With Ning Fengzhi''s temperament that cherishes talents, how could he not be impressed when he sees such an outstanding genius as Lu Yuan, for fear that he will be invited to join Qibao Liuli in the first place. Zong, in this way, the relationship is not established?


    "But are you sure to beat those people? Although Tiandou Royal Academy is corrupt, there are still some geniuses. Although they are far behind you, they are much older than you. Are you sure?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan asked: "Does the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy have a Soul King?"


    "No!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Is there a high-level soul sect?"


    Qian Renxue shook his head again.


    "Then what are you worried about?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "It seems you are full of confidence!" Qian Renxue smiled.


    "That is!" Lu Yuan said, "Under the Soul King, as long as it is not a high-level Soul Sect like you, I can win!"


    Lu Yuan said, his tone was flat, but convincing.


    Qian Renxue was stunned when she heard the words, and then the corners of her mouth curled up. This was the one she liked.


    "When are you going to challenge?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "This is not in a hurry. I will first go to the Arena of Souls and play with a Golden Fight. The owner of the Arena of Souls is a strong challenge to the Royal Academy of Heaven. I think this title should be quite interesting." Lu Yuan laughed. .


    "You!" Qian Renxueyu gently slapped Lu Yuan with her hand. This guy really took everything into consideration. After all, an unknown person challenged Tiandou Imperial Academy. Those students might not be interested, but Dou The owner of the Soul Field Golden Fighting Soul Medal has more gold content.


    And with this identity, Lu Yuan''s news of challenging the Tiandou Royal Academy is bound to be even more exciting, and it will also arouse Ning Fengzhi''s curiosity, so as to achieve his own goals.


    This guy is really terrible. He does things one after another, but fortunately, he is my person, and a smile on Qian Renxue Qiao''s face.


    She will not forget what this guy once said, as long as there is her in one day, he will never betray the Wuhun Palace, in this case, the better Lu Yuan, the happier Qian Renxue will be.


    "But even if you know each other, how are you going to continue planning?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "This has to be done step by step, no hurry, we still have time!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, this is no hurry, it will take some time for his plan to start, at least two years.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded lightly~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan lifted her head from Qian Renxue''s shoulder, and held Qian Renxue''s forehead with her eyes facing each other.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan cried softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Qian Renxue looked at him suspiciously.


    "No matter what difficulties you will encounter in this life, I will be by your side, even if you are enemies of the whole world!" Lu Yuan looked affectionately into Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    "Why do you say this suddenly?" Qian Renxue was moved when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. This guy always likes to say something that makes her happy. With joy in her heart, Qian Renxue asked.


    "I just wanted to say it!" Lu Yuan smiled, gently touching Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    Qian Renxue was startled. This time Lu Yuan didn''t make a sneak attack, but slowly leaned forward, but Qian Renxue didn''t want to avoid it anymore and closed his eyes slightly.


    She kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips again, the taste was excellent, Lu Yuan gently hugged Qian Renxue''s waist, Qian Renxue also began to slowly respond.

 Chapter 167： Heaven Dou Great Fighting Arena

    "Xue''er, I don''t want to go!" Lu Yuan held Qian Renxue''s jade hand, his face full of dismay.


    "It''s getting late, where will you sleep if you don''t leave?" Qian Renxue said.


    Unconsciously, it was already evening, and the two had been in the study for almost two hours.


    "Why don''t I sleep with you tonight?" Lu Yuan leaned over and kissed Qian Renxue on the forehead.


    "Fuck, you disciple!" Qian Renxue lifted up and kicked towards Lu Yuan.


    This guy, he''s not serious again.


    Lu Yuan hurriedly avoided, his expression pretending to be sad, and said, "Oh, I haven''t seen him for more than a year, and I don''t want to leave me for a meal. I really have no conscience."


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s rare childish appearance, Qian Renxue was a little funny, but she was still ready to comfort him, stood up, arranged some clothes for Lu Yuan, and said: "The people in the Prince''s Mansion have many eyes, don''t you say you are now Can''t it be exposed? There will be opportunities in the future."


    The tone is soft, but firm.


    Lu Yuan knew that he wanted to stay for dinner.


    "Okay! Then I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan touched Qian Renxue''s jade face, then kissed Qian Renxue''s strange eyes, put on a golden mask, opened the study door, and walked away. Got out.


    "This guy!" Qian Renxue touched the place where Lu Yuan had just kissed him. How many times has he kissed himself today?


    It''s really getting more and more presumptuous!


    Qian Renxue thought secretly, but her pretty face was full of smiles.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s distant back, Qian Renxue brushed her face again, and after a while she recovered Xue Qinghe''s appearance. She slowly took off the fox fur on her body, and her jade hand gently stroked it.


    "Bad guy!" Qian Renxue whispered softly.


    .......


    Lu Yuan left the Prince''s Mansion all the way, led by two Douluo Snake Spears, and did not alarm anyone in the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Just send it here, two seniors, Cher''s safety is up to you!" Lu Yuan bowed to them.


    These two Title Douluos were the greatest guarantee for Qian Renxue''s safety. For Qian Renxue''s sake, Lu Yuan didn''t mind to press his arrogance a bit and did enough courtesy.


    For Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s life was more important than anything else.


    Even the entire Douluo Continent was less important than Qian Renxue''s hair.


    Of course, if you change to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, it is also normal.


    "Master Yuan is polite, even if we desperately die, we will protect the young lady!" said Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo.


    "Then thank you for the two seniors, the boy will say goodbye, the two seniors stop!"


    Lu Yuan clasped his fists to signal, then turned and left.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s back, Snake Lance Douluo sighed softly, and said, "What a devilish character, miss, blessed!"


    "Well, I have talent, know etiquette, and there is no limit to the future. It is really a good match for the young lady!" The porcupine Douluo smiled.


    Hearing this, the two looked at each other, laughed together, then turned and entered the Prince''s Mansion.


    ...


    Star Blue Hotel!


    Lu Yuan was lying on the soft white bed, Qian Renxue''s beautiful face seemed to be in front of him, "Xiaoxue!"


    Lu Yuan called out softly, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. In order to protect Xiaoxue''s smile, he had to do something.


    "Senior Crazy Rhinoceros!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    Immediately, the door of the room was opened, and the figure of Mad Rhinoceros Douluo appeared in front of Lu Yuan, "Master, what''s your order."


    "Let''s go to the Great Fighting Soul Arena in Tiandou City!" Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Yes, son!" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo replied.


    ...


    "Is this the Great Fighting Soul Arena of Heaven Dou Imperial City? It''s quite atmospheric!" Looking at the tall building in front of him, Lu Yuan had a hint of surprise in his eyes, but it was fleeting, "Let''s go in!"


    Lu Yuan took the lead in entering, followed by Mad Rhinoceros Douluo!


    "If I remember correctly, I should register a badge first!" Thinking of the description of the battlefield in the original book and his life knowledge of the battlefield, Lu Yuan knew he wanted to participate in the battlefield, the first one The thing is to sign up for a fighting spirit badge.


    With the flow of people, came to the front desk!


    Lu Yuan didn''t wear a mask, because from now on, he was about to start his plan, and what he needed to conceal was the identity of the disciple of the Wuhun Temple Pope, which had nothing to do with himself.


    Only the real high-level people in the Hall of Souls know that he is a disciple of the Pope, and those who know his appearance are even rarer. Apart from the elders in the Hall of the Elders and the Hall of the Pope, there are only two elders, Osfer and Salas. An old ghost, but these people will not reveal his identity.


    Without wearing a mask, Lu Yuan''s temperament was naturally the focus of the audience.


    It was a young lady who was in charge of registering the badge. At this time, looking at Lu Yuan''s fairy face, her eyes had already appeared with little stars.


    "Can you excuse me?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh!" The waitress reacted and said quickly, "Mr., do you want to register the badge?"


    "Well, trouble you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Five copper soul coins, don''t know what name you want to use?" the waitress asked.


    "Emperor Dragon!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, this is your Soul Fight badge, please keep it!" The waitress handed the iron Soul Fight badge to Lu Yuan.


    "Thank you!" Lu Yuan was still indifferent, took over the fighting spirit, and said: "Please help me sign up for a one-on-one fighting spirit, thanks!"


    "Yes, but your level?"


    "Great Soul Master!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Okay, sir!" The waitress operated for a while and said: "Your arena is in C arena, please be prepared!"


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded, then turned and left.


    "So handsome!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, the waitress became idiotic again.


    "C arena!" Lu Yuan looked at the road map engraved on the wall of the Great Fighting Arena, and came to C arena smoothly!


    The C arena was already full of people, and there were spectators off the court. As soon as Lu Yuan came, his unique immortal temperament attracted the attention of the audience. The man was unhappy and jealous. After all, Lu Yuan is too outstanding, while women are swaying and hard to hold on to themselves.


    Lu Yuan asked for a box~www.novelhall.com~ and walked in with Mad Rhinoceros Douluo!


    He prefers to be quiet and doesn''t like to be with too many people, especially a group of unknown people.


    Entering the box, Lu Yuan sat on the sofa, looking bored through the glass screen of the box at the game below. Those were two great soul masters, but in Lu Yuan''s eyes, their battle was too pediatric.


    "Master Yuan, your charm is really great!" Crazy Rhinoceros Douluo smiled.


    When they just came in, all those women looked like Rhinoceros Douluo in their eyes, and they wanted to eat Lu Yuan one by one.


    Listening to the words of the Rhinoceros Douluo, Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "It''s fine to get used to it!"


    He knows his appearance better than anyone else, and he has already passed the kind of disposition that teenagers like to show off, and has long ignored the admiring eyes of other girls.


    The only thing that really made him happy was the eyes of his beloved, such as Hu Liena''s obsession, Zhu Zhuqing''s stubbornness, and Qian Renxue''s tenacity. This was what Lu Yuan was willing to pay attention to.

 Chapter 168： 1 trick to kill

    Hearing this, the Rhinoceros Douluo smiled slightly, and also, with a young lady like a peerless person, how could those vulgar fans see the vision of Master Yuan.


    For example, you already have a peerless gem like He Chobi, and someone brought you a piece of broken glass at this time. What if you don''t want it?


    I''m afraid I don''t even bother to take a look!


    "The Great Soul Master''s battle is really boring. This is the strength of the Heaven Dou Great Fighting Arena?" Lu Yuan shook his head. This strength was too weak to watch at all.


    Realizing from the battle, the fighting skills are all messed up, and is the destructive power of this great soul master a bit weak?


    It seems that I have to fight more tiers, and my opponents are all great soul masters. You only need one point to win a game. It takes 5,000 points to upgrade to Golden Douhun. Although there is a winning streak bonus mechanism, it still needs a lot of points. Where does he have so much time to waste.


    But the higher the order, the points can be very rich!


    Seeing the disdain in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Kuangxi Douluo smiled and said, "It''s rare to meet a genius in this arena, and even the so-called genius is a far cry from Master Yuan!"


    His remarks are not exaggerated. Lu Yuan was already at level 29 before he reached ten years old. In this way, he must have been a soul-sovereign when he was ten years old. Calculating at this rate, he was afraid that he would be thirteen. It was quite terrifying to be able to become a soul sect.


    You must know that even if the young lady was born at level 20 with full spirit power, she was only a short time after breaking through the soul sect at the age of thirteen, but the start of the young lady was almost ten levels higher than that of Master Yuan, and Master Yuan could actually be similar to Miss Yuan His age has reached the same height, this talent is really terrifying.


    "Senior Crazy Rhinoceros, you have a good reputation!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, without a trace of complacency on his face.


    He knew better than anyone else about his own strength. The ability to reach the current state was the result of his own hard work. He had never taken medicine or used the so-called resources, relying on his own cultivation.


    Of course, if you get an immortal grass in the future, you still have to smash the medicine you should take. It''s a fool if you don''t.


    What comes from self-cultivation is naturally the best and the most reliable.


    Regarding the praise of Rhinoceros Douluo, he did not have the slightest fluctuation in his heart. He himself is not the kind of person who likes to listen to flattering. With this skill, wouldn''t it be more fragrant to meditate for a while?


    Seeing Lu Yuan still look indifferent, Mad Rhino Douluo nodded secretly. This Young Master Yuan was really a dragon and phoenix among people, without the pride and complacency of a young man, but took every step very steadily.


    The Rhinoceros Douluo had seen everything he had done since Lu Yuan came to Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    It''s really a rare person in a century.


    "C arena, the next battle, Emperor Dragon vs. Xuan Snake, please prepare the Emperor Dragon and Xuan Snake players!" Just as the two were chatting, the announcement from the horn sounded.


    "Well, is it my time?" Lu Yuan stretched his waist and dismissed the so-called opponent as soon as possible, and then he was about to start the challenge.


    Lu Yuan walked in along the passage of the Great Fighting Soul Arena. On the other side, a dark man with a scar on his face also walked up.


    "Now let me introduce to you the record of the two players, Xuan Snake player, has achieved five consecutive victories in our Tiandou Great Fighting Arena, and his strength is obvious to all. And this Emperor Dragon player is Participating in the soul fight on the first day of today, so after all, will the mysterious snake player continue to maintain his victory today, or the emperor dragon player can fight back and create miracles?"


    The host''s voice was very exaggerated, and his tone was obviously not optimistic about Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan''s opponent today is a mysterious snake who has already achieved five consecutive victories.


    "Xuan Snake!"


    "Xuan Snake!"


    "Xuan Snake!"


    The audience reaction off the court was very enthusiastic, and it was obvious that they all supported Xuan Snake!


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    A strange voice rang out among the voices supporting Xuan Snake.


    A male audience looked at his girlfriend next to him, and said, "Why are you calling the Emperor Dragon? Obviously, the strength of Xuan Snake is stronger!"


    "I know, but this emperor is so handsome!" His girlfriend''s eyes were full of small stars, she looked like an idiot.


    The male audience was upset, "Xuan Snake has already won five consecutive victories, and today it will have six consecutive victories!"


    "I know, but Huanglong is handsome!"


    "Xuan Snake will beat him down!" The male audience said angrily. Women are really superficial. They only look at their appearance, but strength is king. Do you understand?


    "But Huanglong is handsome!"


    Male audience: "..."


    Lu Yuan stepped onto the ring, turning a deaf ear to the loud sounds around him, his eyes still indifferent.


    Xuan Snake was Lu Yuan''s opponent, a dark man with a scar on his face. At this moment, he looked at Lu Yuan, his narrow eyes revealed a fierce look. He hated these little white faces most.


    Later, he will let the kid in front of him know how great!


    Lu Yuan looked at the opponent in front of him, his eyes lightly!


    "Three, two, one, the game begins!" The host''s voice sounded.


    "Martial soul possessed, black thread mysterious snake!" Black lines began to appear on the black snake''s body, and his face became more ferocious. The black thread mysterious snake, a kind of beast martial spirit containing strong and poisonous.


    And the ratio of the mysterious snake spirit ring in front of him was not ordinary, it turned out to be two hundred-year-old spirit rings, and it was no wonder that he could win five consecutive victories.


    "Boy, die!" The mysterious snake immediately activated his first soul ability, the kiss of the mysterious snake, condensing the energy of the giant snake to attack the enemy, and the black thread mysterious snake''s toxin is contained in it.


    "Okay, Xuan She did a good job, knock down that little boy!!" off the court, a male audience shouted excitedly.


    "A boring attack!" Looking at the energy in Xuan Snake''s hands, Lu Yuan uttered a faint word, and stepped on his foot. There was a trace of cracks in the specially reinforced fighting spirit arena in this big fighting arena.


    Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared!


    "What, people?" Xuan Snake was suddenly startled, and instantly lost Lu Yuan''s figure!


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, with a golden fist hitting the mysterious snake and blasted out.


    "No! The second spirit ability, the mysterious snake strangling!" The mysterious snake was shocked in his heart, and quickly activated his second spirit ability!


    "Boom!" Under Lu Yuan''s punch, the mysterious snake strangling was directly blasted into fragments of energy in the sky. Then, a fist with golden light struck the mysterious snake, and the whole person was directly thrown off the ring!


    What a five-game winning streak~www.novelhall.com~ a direct punch!


    In an instant, the audience was dumbfounded!


    The host was the first to come back to his senses, still shocked, "The game is over, the Emperor Dragon will win!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    The audience off the court cheered for Lu Yuan. This is the Great Fighting Soul Arena, a place where only the winner can enjoy cheering, and the loser is a place where no one cares!


    Lu Yuan glanced around, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he turned and left.


    "How is this possible!" Below the ring, a male audience opened his mouth wide, with an incredible color on his face.


    "Emperor Dragon is really amazing, but mainly because he looks too handsome!" He heard his girlfriend''s words next to him, and the male audience turned around and looked at it, and he looked like an idiot again.

 Chapter 168： 1 month, Zijin fighting spirit

    Seeing Lu Yuan''s distant back, the host was shocked. He had a foreboding that this person named Huanglong might set off a huge storm in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena.


    "Master Yuan?" Seeing Lu Yuan returned to the box, the Rhinoceros Douluo stepped forward and cried.


    "Go back first, come back tomorrow!" Lu Yuan said.


    Today is the end of the month, tomorrow is a new month, and he is ready to complete the goal in the next month.


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo nodded.


    The two walked out of the big battlefield side by side!


    ...


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue held a cup of Qingming, looked at Snake Lance Douluo next to him, and asked, "This stinky fellow Lu Yuan has been in the future for a long time. What is he doing?"


    Snake Lance Douluo said: "Master Yuan is soaking in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena these days, participating in one-on-one soul fighting, two-on-two soul fighting, and group fighting souls at the same time. Now these three kinds of soul fighting They have won twenty-nine games in a row, and if they win one more game, after the points are settled, I am afraid that you will get the Purple Gold Medal."


    "Oh? That''s not bad!" Qian Renxue took a sip of tea, as if thinking of something, and asked: "You said he participated in the battle spirit of the two-on-two peace team, where is his teammate?"


    Qian Renxue is a little strange, if she remembers correctly, this guy came alone.


    Where did he come from?


    "Miss, Lord Yuan has no teammates. He is one enemy and two. Even in a team battle, he will play by himself!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    Qian Renxue was surprised, and asked: "Then this guy is participating in the competition of that level, is it a great soul master?"


    "No, Master Yuan is participating in the battle of the Soul Sovereign Field, a challenge of a higher level!"


    "The higher the rank, he is now at the twenty-ninth level. He can even defeat seven 30-odd soul-sovereign combinations, and has won 29 games in a row. This guy has made a lot of progress!" Qian Renxue was a little surprised. Now, it seems that I haven''t seen it in more than a year. Lu Yuan, this stinky guy, has improved rapidly. This record has made her a little eye-catching.


    "Young Master Yuan is indeed powerful, and it is said that Young Master Yuan wins every battle simply and neatly. Now he is a star-like figure in the Great Fighting Arena of Heaven, and he is very popular!" said Snake Lance Douluo.


    "Heh!" Qian Renxue smiled. Sure enough, this guy was not born with that low-key personality, and he was always the focus wherever he went.


    "Be prepared later, go to the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena with me to see this guy''s last battle!" Qian Renxue stood up and said.


    On the one hand, she was indeed curious about Lu Yuan''s strength, but on the other hand, what she wouldn''t say was that she missed Lu Yuan''s rogue who liked to take advantage of her when she hadn''t seen it for a month.


    ...


    Heaven Dou Great Fighting Arena!


    Lu Yuan was dressed in white. In front of him were seven men and women dressed in various clothes. This was his last battle in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena. Before that, he had experienced one-on-one and two-on-two. , Are easy sweeps!


    At the realm of Soul Venerable, there are still too few people who can pick him up with three punches and kicks.


    Lu Yuan is now a hot star in the Great Fighting Arena. For 29 days, three games a day, all wins in a row. This is already a myth that no one knows in the Great Fighting Arena.


    Moreover, there are all the second ring, Yue Tier and third ring, even the most discerning audience is conquered by Lu Yuan''s powerful strength.


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    As soon as Lu Yuanfang took the stage, the cheers of the audience in the audience rose instantly. Both men and women gave Lu Yuan the greatest cheers and support.


    The men admired Lu Yuan''s unparalleled strength, while the women coveted Lu Yuan''s unparalleled fairy face.


    Almost all the audience are fans of Lu Yuan.


    The seven people across from Lu Yuan seemed a little panicked in the face of such a battle. There was only one person in Lu Yuan, but in their eyes it was more terrifying than a scourge.


    Because of this man''s name, they also knew it gently, and many teams that were more powerful than them all fell in front of this man one by one.


    Obviously he is just a great soul master!


    What''s wrong in this world, can the Great Soul Master blast a group of Soul Venerables by one person?


    "Okay, now our players are all here. On my left is the Red Blood team, which has also achieved a very good record, and on my right is our Emperor Dragon player, Emperor Dragon player. Over the past month, we have won one-on-one, one-on-two, thirty-one consecutive victories, and one-on-seven twenty-nine consecutive victories in our Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena. It¡¯s the last day of this month, let¡¯s see if Emperor Dragon players can create another miracle!"


    The host¡¯s words were full of admiration for Lu Yuan. For the current Tiandou Great Fighting Arena, Lu Yuan is already a legendary existence.


    A legend that cannot be copied.


    "Oh, are you going to start?" In a box, Qian Renxue dressed Xue Qinghe, and the three titled Douluo, the snake spear, the porcupine and the wild rhinoceros, were all here.


    In fact, this was Lu Yuan''s box, but it was temporarily requisitioned by Qian Renxue. Of course, Lu Yuan himself didn''t know it. At that time, he had already gone to the competition.


    Qian Renxue came late and missed the one-on-one and one-on-two matches, but did not miss the last team fight.


    "Smelly guy, let me see how good you are now!" Qian Renxue murmured.


    "Game start!"


    When the host¡¯s voice fell, Lu Yuan instantly possessed his martial soul, the golden dragon martial soul blossomed, and two soul rings, one yellow and one purple, were shining!


    The battle is on the verge!


    Two minutes later!


    Lu Yuan flung the soul sovereign in his hand, but in just two minutes, Lu Yuan had ended the battle!


    Seven people and one person actually had little influence on Lu Yuan. At Lu Yuan''s speed, the number of people didn''t make much sense to him.


    If he wants to win, he can only be crushed by absolute strength, and it is not feasible to use a crowd of people!


    Soul Lord, for him now possessed by Wuhun ~www.novelhall.com~ basically can''t stop him from punching with all his strength. Seven people don''t need to spend too much time!


    "The game is over. Congratulations to Huanglong players for winning his thirtieth consecutive victories of his regiment''s fighting spirit!" The host''s passionate voice sounded.


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    The audience cheered. Lu Yuan set a new record. In one month, he scored 30 victories in one-on-one, one-on-one, one-on-two, and one-on-seven battles. This is what ordinary people see. It was a miracle to come.


    Lu Yuan''s expression was still calm, turned around, and walked towards the exit.


    "This is over?" Seeing Lu Yuan beating like a chicken, he defeated the seven souls with reasonable collocation. Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of surprise. Lu Yuan''s strength is probably close to the soul king. Well, and I am afraid that it is an ordinary Soul King, and he may not be able to understate it so lightly.


    "This smelly guy really has some strength!" Qian Renxue murmured secretly.

 Chapter 170： emblem

    "Tread, step, step!" Lu Yuan walked in strides, and the sole of his shoes touched the ground of the Great Fighting Arena, making a stomping noise.


    Thirty consecutive one-on-one, one-on-two and team battle spirit victories, and now he is enough to advance the Purple Gold Soul Fighting Medal, and even the Sapphire Medal is not too far away!


    After all, the higher level is originally a tenfold score, plus the winning streak mechanism, under the tenfold score, the current Lu Yuan''s score has reached an astonishing level.


    This fighting spirit badge is settled at the end of each month, and now the fighting spirit badge in Lu Yuan''s hand is still the iron fighting spirit, but after the settlement is over, the shotgun will be replaced.


    "Hello, please settle the points!" Lu Yuan handed the Douhun badge to the waiter at the front desk.


    The waiter recognized Lu Yuan as soon as he looked up, "Emperor Dragon!"


    There was a hint of excitement in his tone, no way, now Lu Yuan is in this big battle arena, and there are still very few staff who don''t know him.


    Just as the waiter was about to take Lu Yuan''s Soul Fighting Medal, a middle-aged man in a white suit walked out.


    "I''m coming!" the middle-aged man said.


    "Okay, Deacon Zheng!" the waiter said quickly.


    Deacon Zheng took the Iron Fighting Soul badge in Lu Yuan''s hand, with a smile on his face: "Mr. Huanglong has been admiring his name for a long time. It seems that you are only thirteen or four years old. You are really young and promising!"


    "Thank you!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    "Haha!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s attitude, Deacon Zheng didn''t care, because he had also understood that the emperor in front of him had such a cold temper.


    "Actually, when I came this time, I wanted to discuss something with Mr. Huanglong!"


    "Oh, you said?" He didn''t care that Deacon Zheng might have hit his mind. After all, his performance in the Great Fighting Arena will attract the attention of the Arena sooner or later. This Deacon Zheng can Lu Yuan was actually a little surprised when Shinobu came now.


    "We want to hire Mr. Huanglong as our guest player in the Great Fighting Arena. I wonder what Mr. Huanglong wants?"


    "Keqing player?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly, "What do you mean?"


    "Keqing players are equivalent to the offerings of our Great Fighting Arena. You can enjoy the offerings of our Great Fighting Arena. You only need to come out when we need help in the Great Arena!" said Deacon Zheng.


    Lu Yuan frowned, and said, "Isn''t this a thug? I don''t have so much time to spend in the Great Fighting Soul Arena!"


    Deacon Zheng''s face became stiff, and he said, "Mr. Huanglong no longer think about it? This matter is good for us!"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Deacon Zheng, and said, "I know what the Great Fighting Arena is thinking. Today is my last battle in the Great Fighting Arena. I won''t be here again in the future. What does Deacon Zheng think of losing money in the Arena of Souls?"


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Deacon Zheng smiled and said: "Since Mr. Huanglong has said this, then we won''t force it!"


    Speaking of calculating Lu Yuan''s points, he exchanged it for a gorgeous purple gold fighting spirit badge and handed it to Lu Yuan!


    At the same time, there is a gold card. This is the wealth that Lu Yuan has obtained in so many victories in the Great Fighting Soul Arena. It looks like a hundred thousand gold soul coins.


    Lu Yuan took the Soul Fighting badge and the gold card, turned and left.


    It seems that this day the Great Fighting Soul Arena is the last time to come.


    How he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena is undoubtedly because his winning rate in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena was too high. As long as he appeared on the stage, the audience would pressure him to win, and the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena would naturally only lose money. It''s okay to do this once or twice, and if the number of times increases, even the Great Fighting Soul Arena will hurt!


    Therefore, they will definitely take countermeasures. The so-called Keqing players are just a guise. They mainly want Lu Yuan to stop. So when Lu Yuan said this, the Deacon Zheng naturally agreed.


    After all, it''s all for a profit.


    If Lu Yuan is just an ordinary person, perhaps the Great Fighting Soul Arena has already troubled him, instead of talking like this, because Lu Yuan is too mysterious, so good, obviously has a big backstage, Tiandou Dadouhun The field dare not move.


    That''s why this set came.


    Lu Yuan had already seen these things thoroughly, and he didn''t care about it. Even if the Heaven Dou Great Fighting Soul Arena didn''t find him, he wouldn''t be here in the future. He was not that free yet.


    Thinking of some, Lu Yuan raised his leg and walked toward his box.


    The door of the box was closed, and Lu Yuan was not surprised. After all, he is now well-known in the Arena of Souls. If the door is not closed, many small fans will not come to the door one by one. He can''t stand it. He is a quiet temper.


    Pushing open the box door, the first thing that caught your eye was the appearance of Qian Renxue''s disguised Xue Qinghe. Seeing Lu Yuan''s surprised expression, he also gave Lu Yuan a playful look.


    Lu Yuan''s body trembled, and there was a sudden chill. If Qian Renxue''s original appearance was still Qian Renxue''s original appearance, it would be beautiful, but now Qian Renxue was holding the face of the man Xue Qinghe, almost not surprised Lu Yuan. .


    "Why are you here?" Lu Yuan walked into the door and closed the box door easily.


    "Let''s take a look at the performance of our master Lu!" Qian Renxue said.


    "You said you would come out as soon as you came out, and you still have this face, you are not afraid to attract attention!" Xue Qinghe is the current prince, and many people in Heaven Dou Imperial City know him. If you come to find yourself in this way, if you are concerned , It is likely to expose his relationship with himself.


    When did this girl get so bold.


    "It''s okay, our secrets will not cause concern!" Qian Renxue said.


    Lu Yuan took a few steps forward, staring at the three Title Douluo beside him, and then pointed at the door of the box.


    "Oh! I understand, I understand!" Crazy Rhinoceros Douluo reacted instantly~www.novelhall.com~ opened the door and walked out of the box.


    The two Title Douluo, the snake spear and the porcupine porpoise, also instantly understood what they saw. They looked at them with some ambiguity, and then with inexplicable smiles on their faces, they all left the box together, and closed the box door. Up.


    Seeing the movements of the three Title Douluo, Qian Renxue''s face showed a blush.


    Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan were left in the entire box.


    Qian Renxue removed the disguise on her face, and in an instant, the peerless Qian Renxue returned.


    Lu Yuan took a few steps forward, lightly held Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and said, "Miss me?"


    "Who misses you, don''t be ashamed!" Qian Renxue said from her mouth, but there was a smile on her lips.


    One month later, I saw this guy again.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and sure enough, Xiaoxue was proud of her again.


    However, he still likes this arrogant Xiaoxue!

 Chapter 171： Plan started

    Lu Yuan held Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and said, "How is this month? I have been in the Arena of Souls all the time, and I have no time to see you!"


    "Fortunately!" Qian Renxue nodded, and said: "Things are going well, thanks to the roster you gave, this month, I have found a reason to cut off two people."


    "Yeah! But pay attention to the scale, don''t go too far, just take your time!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I know!" Qian Renxue said: "Watching your game today, your progress is not small!"


    Qian Renxue was a little surprised, Lu Yuan''s current strength was much stronger than it was more than a year ago.


    "It''s been such a long time, and there is always a little improvement. If I am not mistaken, you should be at level 49 by now, and you are about to break through level 50!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Qian Renxue was six years older than her. She said she was six years old. In fact, she was only a little over five, and she was already at level 49. This showed that it would not take long for Qian Renxue to break through the Soul King.


    The fifteen-year-old Soul King is the only one looking at the mainland!


    At least it is now!


    "How did you tell?" Qian Renxue was a little puzzled. It is understandable for people of high levels to see low-level cultivation bases, but Lu Yuan''s spirit power level is much lower than hers, which can also be seen. Out her level?


    "This is a secret!" Lu Yuan smiled mysteriously.


    "Secret?" Qian Renxue''s voice raised a few degrees, and her jade hand climbed to Lu Yuan''s waist, biting her silver teeth, and said, "What other secrets you can''t tell me?"


    There was an imperceptible loss in his tone.


    Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand with a slight force, and took Qian Renxue into his arms with a smile, and said with a smile, "I''m funny, listen to me!"


    The tone is gentle and gentle!


    "You said?" Qian Renxue didn''t struggle when Lu Yuan was held in her arms. Maybe she missed this feeling herself.


    "How much do you know about the ancient ruins of Xingluo?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I don''t know much, but Grandpa wrote a letter saying that you have gained a lot of benefits by sitting in the ancient ruins." Qian Renxue said.


    "There are indeed many benefits. I got a **** seed in the ancient ruins, which caused a huge change in myself. Not only was there a trace of divinity in the martial soul, but I also awakened the second martial soul, and at the same time, I received the deity. Favor." Lu Yuan said.


    "God?" Qian Renxueqiao said with a hint of shock on her face, "Then you?"


    "Yes, now I am the same person as you!" Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s beautiful red lips and said: "In the future, we can really be together forever, even if we become gods. , We can be together!"


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan again, Qian Renxue still did not move, she was still shocked by what Lu Yuan had just said.


    After a while, he finally came back to his senses, remembering what Lu Yuan had done to her just now, feeling shy, rolled his eyes helplessly, and said, "You have done it again."


    Lu Yuan smiled, gently leaned to Qian Renxue''s ear, and said, "I like to treat you badly!"


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue was a little helpless, there was really no way to take this rogue.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and said: "You just said that you have awakened the second spirit, then what is your spirit?"


    "Of course it is my eyes, that is, this double pupil. Although it can''t apply spirit rings, it has all sorts of magical effects!" He introduced the effect of the double pupil.


    "No wonder you can find my level, it turns out to be because of this heavy pupil."


    Qian Renxue said, suddenly asked: "Since your double pupil can see through falsehood, if I put on a disguise, can you see through it?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan said.


    Qian Renxue was shocked. Her disguise was perfect. She even borrowed the power of a soul bone in the angel suit. In this way, Lu Yuan could still see through, so his heavy pupil was really powerful.


    "Where is your current strength?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Lu Yuan is full of mystery now, even she has a sense of threat, knowing that she is a forty-ninth-level soul sect of a god-level martial soul, which is a full twenty levels higher than Lu Yuan.


    "What''s the point? The average soul king can be defeated. If the soul king uses the power of the heavy pupil, it should also be able to fight!" Lu Yuan made an estimate of his own strength, basically like this.


    The Killing Spear was not counted, because it was too terrifying. If it hadn''t really reached the end of the mountain, Lu Yuan would never use it.


    "Hiss!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan strangely, this guy was really a bit abnormal.


    Her current strength should not be a big problem to deal with the Soul King, but most of the soul emperor¡¯s words are difficult to defeat, and it will be the first step. However, the guy in front of me has defeated the soul sect by two steps, and it is the soul king. It can be a fight, it''s really a bit abnormal.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s shocked expression, Lu Yuan chuckled: "Anyway, no matter how good I am, I can''t beat you now?"


    The quality of the Golden Dragon and the Seraphim is almost the same. Lu Yuan still has the help of the Golden Dragon Bloodline and the Qing Qi Jing, but Qian Renxue¡¯s spirit power is 20 levels higher than his. The gap between the 20 levels is huge, not One bloodline and one exercise can make up for it.


    Lu Yuan wanted to hurt Qian Renxue unless he used the heavy pupil, but the power of the heavy pupil was unpredictable. Lu Yuan himself could not control him well, so how could he dare to use Qian Renxue, so now he meets Qian Renxue. , I''m afraid I still have to lose.


    "Then you mean you can beat me in the future?" Qian Renxue said quietly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback!


    Qian Renxue said again: "If you can beat me in the future, are you thinking about how to bully me?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was sweating coldly.


    Xiaoxue, what is thinking in her head?


    "Speak!" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ How could it be? "Lu Yuan held up Qian Renxue''s delicate face, eyes full of tenderness, and said: "You are my favorite Xueer, how can I bear to bully you?" It''s too late for me to love you! "


    "Really?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "Of course, I promise!" Lu Yuan quickly raised his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Renxue said with a smile between her eyebrows and her eyes, "All right, then I will reluctantly believe you!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, sniffed the fragrance in Qian Renxue''s hair, and said, "Xue''er, I have got the badge of Zijin Fighting Soul now, so our plan can proceed."


    "Well! Then you can hand in the challenge book, I''ll invite Ning Fengzhi!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah! By the way, I asked Salas to create a momentum secretly, and I can definitely stir up the heat soon!" Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded gently.

 Chapter 172： Heaven Dou Fengyun rises!

    In the box, a handsome young man dressed in white is hugging a pretty lady with snowy skin and jade face!


    Lu Yuan gently kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips. For some reason, as long as he was with Qian Renxue, he couldn''t help but want to take advantage of her.


    Lips parted, Lu Yuan''s forehead lightly pressed against Qian Renxue''s forehead, eyes facing each other, breathing between each other could be heard.


    "Xue''er, what are you going to do later?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I''ll be back to the Prince''s Mansion in a while!" Qian Renxue said.


    "No, you finally came out, so stay with me for a while!" Lu Yuan said.


    Qian Renxue narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at the boy who was obsessed with her in front of her amusedly, but her heart was quite helpful. Isn''t this guy so good still have to bow under my pomegranate skirt?


    "Xue''er, you don''t know how you are now, anyway, I will accompany you to go shopping in Heaven Dou Imperial City, I guess you have never been shopping!"


    Lu Yuan said, looking at Qian Renxue''s eyes with pity, this girl really suffered too much than other girls.


    Thinking of Hu Liena happily strolling around Wuhun City, sometimes pulling him together, he would think that maybe Qian Renxue likes this too, but she didn''t have the opportunity and time.


    Perhaps most importantly, she has no one to accompany her!


    "Shopping?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were dazed. As a girl, she really hadn''t been shopping since she grew up!


    And the feeling of walking on the street with her daughter and this guy openly may be very good!


    "You don''t object, then it''s settled!" Before Qian Renxue''s reaction, Lu Yuan settled down.


    "You guy!" Qian Renxue lightly hit Lu Yuan, but she didn''t say anything, so why did she agree?


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan gently brushed Qian Renxue''s golden hair, looked at the beautiful face close at hand, and said, "It''s so beautiful!"


    Qian Renxue chuckled, but her heart was full of joy.


    "Then let''s set off now. You can go for a meal after walking around for a while. You can go back after the meal, okay?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue expectantly.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue pretended to nodded helplessly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, took another scent on Qian Renxue''s lips, and took Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and said, "Then let''s go!"


    "Crunch!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue and walked out of the box.


    "Master Yuan, miss, what are you?" Seeing Qian Renxue actually reverted to her original appearance, the three were shocked.


    "Let''s go out for a stroll, you just have to follow behind!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Master Yuan, can Miss her identity?" Snake Lance Douluo looked at Qian Renxue''s appearance, and wanted to say something.


    "She is Qian Renxue now, not Xue Qinghe, do you think someone in Tiandou City will know Qian Renxue?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Snake Lance Douluo suddenly realized that if they care, they are confused. If you know that Qian Renxue''s original appearance is not known in Doucheng this day, it doesn''t matter if it is exposed.


    And even if someone knows her identity as a saint in the Spirit Hall?


    It doesn''t think of Xue Qinghe''s body.


    So as long as Qian Renxue doesn''t appear as Xueqinghe, the rest of the time, even if she spends the rest of the time shopping with Lu Yuan openly in Heaven Dou Imperial City, it will have no effect.


    Seeing the three of them suddenly realized, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, took Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and walked out of the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    Along the way, there is naturally no shortage of people who know Lu Yuan!


    "Emperor Dragon! That''s the Emperor Dragon!"


    "Who is the woman next to him? How beautiful!"


    "As expected of Emperor Dragon, there is such a beautiful woman to accompany you!"


    "Woo... Huanglong actually has a girlfriend!"


    Various voices kept coming.


    Qian Renxue''s jade hand was pulled by Lu Yuan, listening to the sounds from all around her, her heart throbbed and thumped. This was the first time she faced such a battle!


    "Don''t be nervous!" Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and he could feel Qian Renxue''s tension.


    This girl, who had no fluctuations in killing people, became nervous when faced with the words of others. Perhaps it was the shyness in her heart who was making trouble!


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue''s mind suddenly calmed down, and the man next to him seemed to have a magical power on his body.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded softly, feeling the heat from her hand.


    With Qian Renxue''s fingers intertwined, the two walked on the streets of Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    Both temperaments are extraordinary. Walking together, the handsome men and the beauty of women instantly attracted the attention of pedestrians.


    But the two of them didn''t care, and when they saw the novel stuff, they went in and took a look. On the street, Qian Renxue''s light laughter sounded from time to time.


    The three of Snake Lance Douluo followed behind them.


    "I have known Miss for so long, I have never seen Miss so happy!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "Perhaps, this is the power of love!" The Pigfish Douluo sighed.


    "What a pair of golden boys and jade girls!" Snake Lance Douluo stroked his beard, full of admiration.


    "It''s indeed a match made by heaven!" Said the porcupine Douluo. From talent to wisdom to appearance, the two are a perfect match!


    Rhinoceros Douluo: "..."


    You have finished speaking, what else can the old man say?


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo sighed and pondered for a long time before saying, "That''s great!"


    "Huh?" The two big Douluo looked at the Rhinoceros Douluo at the same time!


    ...


    "Smelly guy, I really should go back this time!" Qian Renxue said looking at the sky outside.


    After strolling with Lu Yuan for an afternoon and having dinner again, it was already dark, and she had to go back.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan stood up, looked at Qian Renxue in front of him, softly said, "How are you feeling today?"


    "It''s a good feeling, relaxed, and novel!" Qian Renxue remembered the afternoon shopping with Lu Yuan. This is probably her happiest time in so many years.


    "You like it!" Lu Yuan put his hands on Qian Renxue''s shoulders, and said: "The separation is coming soon, or else, let''s have a parting kiss!"


    "Fuck~www.novelhall.com~Smelly hooligan, want to take advantage of me again!" Qian Renxue scolded with a smile.


    "Hey, you can''t be the only one!" Lu Yuan smiled and moved towards Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    Qian Renxue blinked her eyelashes and closed her eyes gently.


    Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips as he wished, and they were still so sweet!


    Sure enough, kissing is only one and countless times!


    "I''m leaving!" Qian Renxue said softly to Lu Yuan with the undiminished blush on her face.


    "Well! I will hand over the challenge book tomorrow. I want to come to Heaven Dou Imperial City and it will be lively again!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Good!" Qian Renxue nodded lightly, then turned and left.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s leaving, Lu Yuan felt the smell of Qian Renxue remaining on his lips, and the stars flowed in his eyes, "Tiandou Royal Academy, Ning Fengzhi, Prince Xuexing, Dugu Bo, hope a few Heaven Dou Imperial City can be a bit more lively!"

 Chapter 173： Reactions from all sides

    "Ding! The sign-in task is released, the sign-in location is Tiandou Royal Academy, within half a month of sign-in time, sign-in rewards, a random titled Douluo draw card!"


    "What?" The system voice in his mind sounded, and Lu Yuan was awakened all of a sudden.


    "This time the sign-in task reward was announced directly, the system, what''s going on?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "This sign-in task is a side task, and the reward is lower, so the reward is announced directly!" The system''s voice sounded.


    "Side mission, reward low-level?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    "What does it mean that this Title Douluo draws the card right away?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "You can randomly select a titled Douluo from Douluo World''s name to serve as the host, and be 100% loyal. Of course, Douluo One World is not included in the selection!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, which means that this Title Douluo drawing card could bring him another Title Douluo level subordinate, and also a title Douluo with a name.


    Judging from this situation, it should be after Douluo World One. After all, people still exist now, you can''t change another one.


    But the dignified title Douluo turned out to be a low-level reward, isn''t it a bit of no card face?


    But Lu Yuan changed his mind. Compared with his two big killers, the Killing Spear and the Heavy Eye, Title Douluo is indeed a bit low-level. After all, these two things need to grow up, and each of them can easily kill the gods.


    Title Douluo is indeed a bit unable to get on the stage.


    Lu Yuan lightly tapped his chin. It seemed that this trip to the Imperial Academy in Tiandu was really a must. It was worth going with a Title Douluo drawing card.


    This is the first Title Douluo that belongs to him completely!


    Lu Yuan stood up and sat on the head of the bed!


    "Senior Mad Rhinoceros!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Master Yuan, what''s your order?" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo said.


    "Send me a letter, a challenge letter!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    With a flick of his fingertips, an envelope flew directly towards the Rhinoceros Douluo.


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo stretched out his hand to take it, and said, "Okay, Master Yuan, just leave it to the old man!"


    After all, the figure disappeared!


    "Seven Treasures Liuli Sect, Ning Fengzhi, I would like to see how wise you are, the first-class wise man in the original work!"


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils exuded brilliant light, and he must control the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, the richest sect.


    If you can''t get it, then destroy him!


    As for Tang San, he wasn''t in a hurry to kill him, he still wanted to play slowly!


    ......


    Tiandou Royal Academy!


    boom!


    The figure of the dream machine flew upside down, and the whole person spurted out a mouthful of blood, engraved on the wall!


    "Ahem!" Mengshenji struggled to stand up, looking at the Rhinoceros Douluo in front of him, with a trace of horror on his face: "Title Douluo!"


    "I don''t know what the **** is going on with my Tiandou Royal Academy?" Mengshenji wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said.


    Crazy Rhinoceros Douluo peeked into his palm, and with a flick, an envelope flew into the hands of Dream Machine.


    "What does this mean under Mian?"


    Mengshenji was a little unclear. As soon as the Title Douluo came in, he started to vomit blood, and now he took out an envelope. What happened?


    "Obviously, the challenge book, the young master of my family has heard that the Tiandou Royal Academy has a large number of talents, and wants to communicate with the talents of your academy, so please don''t refuse it!"


    "Challenge?" Looking at the three large characters on the envelope in front of him, Mengshenji''s face trembled slightly, didn''t he just want to kick the field?


    It''s just a challenge with the students in our college, but when I came in, I beat up the old man. What''s the matter?


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo seemed to understand the idea of ??Dream Machine, and said: "I also want to say it, but I am afraid that you will not be obedient. There is no way. I can only punch you first. I think you should be obedient under the fist. Yes, right!"


    Dream Machine: "..."


    "Okay, the letter has been delivered, so the old lady will leave first. Remember the time. It is three days later. I will give you three days to prepare. The strength of my young master is extraordinary!"


    "Don''t let the students in your academy have no resistance at all, then our young master will be unhappy, young master unhappy, old lady, I''m unhappy, and you will be the one who will be unlucky then!" said Wild Rhinoceros Douluo.


    "You!" Mengshenji''s beard was shaking with anger.


    "Haha!" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo laughed, turned around and left.


    Mengshenji looked at the leaving figure of the wild rhinoceros Douluo, his face turned black, and opened the envelope, which was a challenge letter written by Lu Yuan!


    "Emperor dragon, what an emperor dragon! Really arrogant!" Mengshen machine yelled, and after a while, he recovered his mind and said: "You still have to find the two old guys. Let''s discuss it together. The possession of Zijin Douhun If you are not careful, our Tiandou Royal Academy might actually be planted."


    "Furthermore, Title Douluo is too strong. We can barely contend with the three old guys. The old man is still a little worse!"


    Mengshenji mumbled to himself!


    But what he didn''t know was that this matter had been madly spread throughout the Heaven Dou Imperial City under the impetus of someone with a heart. It was no longer a matter of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy family, but had already attracted the attention of all parties.


    Prince''s Mansion!


    With a pen in her hand, Qian Renxue listened to Snake Lance Douluo''s report, and said, "It seems that this stinky guy has already started to do it. Then I will also send an invitation to my cheap teacher."


    After speaking, he picked up his pen and reviewed it again.


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Prince Xue Xing hugged a Mei Ji with his left hand, up and down his hands, listening to the news of the spies around him, "Huanglong, the owner of the Purple Fighting Soul of the Great Fighting Arena, challenged the Tiandou Royal Academy alone, and even the Dream Machine was beaten to vomit blood, haha ,interesting!"


    "Go and check it out for me, what is the identity of this Emperor Dragon!" Prince Xue Xing said.


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Xue Beng stretched out his body and leaned on his waist. Only then did he use too much force, and suddenly he couldn''t recover. "Someone challenged the Tiandou Royal Academy? Did he vomit blood from the old dream machine? Interesting~www. novelhall.com~ I would like to see how my brother handles this!"


    Xue Beng laughed, he also had ambitions in his heart, but he had been pressed by Qian Renxue and was never released.


    Sunset forest!


    By the eyes of both ice and fire!


    Dugu Bo stretched his waist, looked at his hair that seemed to be greener, and sighed slightly. Now his poison is really harder and harder to suppress.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Yan Yan. I''m idle, how about going to the Heaven Dou Empire to see Yan Yan?"


    "Well! That''s it!" Dugu Bo muttered.


    After all, since his son and daughter-in-law died, he has only one granddaughter, Yan Yan, "And I heard that someone has challenged the Tiandou Royal Academy in a high-profile manner. The old man wanted to see what happened. , But if the wild goose dared to bully the old man, the old man would never let him go!"


    As he said, his body disappeared in a flash!

 Chapter 174： Ning Fengzhis interest

    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the letter in his hand with a smile on his face.


    "Fengzhi, why do you look so absorbed?" An old man with white beard and hair and a sharp sword intent next to Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Uncle Jian, Qinghe just wrote to say that the owner of the purple gold fighting spirit badge called Huanglong went directly to challenge the Tiandou Royal Academy. The person he sent to deliver the letter even beat the chief of the Dream Machine, and then After leaving the challenge letter, drift away!"


    "Qinghe means that this battle might be interesting, so please go take a look!"


    "Tiandou Royal Academy?" The old man, Sword Douluo, one of the two titled Douluos of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, showed a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said: "I don''t think there are many Tiandou Royal Academy who can get it. It¡¯s ugly if I¡¯m going to lose this time!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Tiandou Royal Academy has a few geniuses. For example, the kid from the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect is not bad, and they also have some high-level students, but I am more interested. The owner of the purple gold fighting spirit badge."


    "Listening to Qinghe''s description, the young man is definitely not more than thirteen years old, but he actually got the Zijin Fighting Soul at this age, which is really incredible." Ning Fengzhi exclaimed.


    "So Fengzhi, you want to go see it?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Well, it''s rare to have such a Tianjiao character, how can we not take a look, and we can also see if there is a chance to pull him into our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, we really lack such talent!" Ning Fengzhi Smiled.


    "Yeah!" Jian Douluo nodded, and then suddenly remembered something, and said: "Fengzhi, don''t forget, the guy sent by the young man to deliver the letter gave me a beating of the dream machine. He is very powerful. It may be a title level, would such a person have no power?"


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi frowned, and said, "It''s not easy to say now, let''s go and check it out, and even if he already has a sect, it will not affect our friendship with him. It is always better to have one more friend. Some, not to mention a young friend with great talent."


    "That''s not bad!" Jian Douluo said.


    "Then Fengzhi, when shall we leave?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Their match date is three days. Now one day has passed. Let''s set off tomorrow!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Good!" Jian Douluo replied.


    At this moment, a little girl in a green dress touched in.


    She has a pair of bright and smart eyes, white jade skin, and a pretty face. She is also a rare little beauty.


    "Dad, Grandpa Jian, do you want to go out to play? Rongrong is going too!" Ning Rongrong blinked his big eyes and said coquettishly.


    "Rong Rong, come, give Dad a hug!" A smile appeared on Ning Fengzhi''s face looking at the talented daughter in front of him.


    "If Dad agrees to let Rongrong go with him, then Rongrong will let you hug him, otherwise, Rongrong won''t let you hug him!" Ning Rongrong pursed his small mouth.


    Ning Fengzhi and Sword Douluo smiled, Sword Douluo smiled and said: "Rong Rong let Grandpa Sword hold him, Grandpa Sword will take you there!"


    "Grandpa Jian, you are the best, Rong Rong loves you the most!" Ning Rongrong smiled and threw himself into Sword Douluo''s arms, and tiptoed up and gave Sword Douluo a fragrant kiss on the cheek.


    Suddenly, the sword Douluo couldn''t be happy.


    Ning Fengzhi on the side shook his head. Uncle Jian is still so spoiled by Rongrong, but there is no way, who calls his daughter so cute, and he is the same spoiled!


    ...


    Star Blue Hotel!


    Lu Yuan rubbed the star ring in his hand and asked, "How is the situation?"


    The Rhinoceros Douluo said: "The news has all been passed in, and all the forces should now know about it, and they have also paid a certain amount of attention to it."


    "Not bad!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Master Yuan, the old man is puzzled by something!" said the wild rhinoceros Douluo.


    "Say!"


    "Is a small Ning Fengzhi worth making such a big noise?" asked the wild rhinoceros Douluo. He was a little puzzled, but it was just to befriend a Ning Fengzhi. There are actually many ways. There is no need to make such a big noise. .


    Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "This time the action is not just to get to know Ning Fengzhi. This is just one of the main goals. I also want to take this opportunity to get in touch with the top forces in the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City, some of them. It''s not impossible to subdue it. It''s good to know it in advance!"


    "It''s better than meeting one by one. Instead of taking the initiative, let them come to us. I think when I expose my talents, there should be many people who are willing to make friends. This way, not just once. Sex knows most people?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    What is most important to the major forces now?


    It is the strength, the highest-end powerhouse, why the upper three sects can''t stand upright, why the Spirit Hall is detached from the mainland, because they all have the top combat power, Title Douluo.


    And now, a powerhouse suspected of being a titled Douluo and a young genius who is expected to reach the title appear at the same time, can all the forces not be moved?


    Who doesn''t want his own sect to rise to the next level and become the upper four?


    Even if you can''t get it, you can make friends, build relationships, and then ruin other people''s ties by the way. Isn''t it beautiful?


    "Master Yuan really has a long-term vision. No wonder that the old man was required to injure the Dream Machine that day. It turns out that there is still this calculation in it. It is powerful. It is really amazing, but this Dream Machine supports the young lady. It hurts him. "The Rhinoceros Douluo said.


    "Hehe, not only will Cher not be angry, but she will thank me!"


    "First, you must know that although Mengshenji supports Xiaoxue, he supports the identity of Xue Qinghe, not the saint Qian Renxue of the Wuhun Temple~www.novelhall.com~ His allegiance is still Emperor Xueye, and These forces that are loyal to the Heaven Dou Empire will be eradicated sooner or later."


    "Secondly, the more the face of Tiandou Royal Academy is lost, the better. The chief is beaten violently. I think it weakens the majesty of Tiandou Royal Academy!"


    "Why? Tiandou Royal Academy seems to be in charge of the young lady, will it hurt Miss if you are beaten too badly?" said Mad Rhino Douluo.


    "No, you only see the surface!"


    "You must know that although Xueer is in charge of Tiandou Royal Academy, but in fact it has just taken over. Prior to this, Prince Xue Xing has been in charge of it. If Tiandou Royal Academy fails miserably, Xueye will be the first to fight. The face of the emperor, because he is the dean of the academy!"


    "Emperor Xueye will be furious when he is beaten in the face, so he will naturally blame the head of the academy."


    "But Xue''er has only been in charge for a short time. Even if he is to blame, he can''t blame Xue''er. With Xue''er''s wisdom, he can put the blame on Prince Xue Xing, Emperor Xue Ye. Prince Xue Xing will inevitably be angered. In this way, Prince Xue Xing can be further suppressed, and at least the impression of Prince Xue Xing in the heart of Emperor Xue Ye can be reduced."

 Chapter 175： All parties gathered

    "Then Xueer took the initiative to provoke the big beams and made a request to start organizing the Tiandou Imperial Academy. Emperor Xueye will certainly agree. As long as the Emperor Xueye delegates power, then Xueer has the opportunity to truly control the entire Tiandou Imperial Academy. In my own hands!"


    "You can kill two birds with one stone, isn''t it beautiful!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "High! It''s really high, the old man thought Master Yuan you were just a simple challenge?" said the wild rhinoceros Douluo.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan''s mouth drawn a curve, "If it is purely to attract the attention of all parties, in fact, it is fine to challenge any of the Four Element Academy. Why should I challenge the Tiandou Royal Academy? There is no good thing, I Can''t do it!"


    "So, in this competition, I will not only win, but also let the Tiandou Royal Academy lose everything!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    If you don''t give him a swollen face, how can people know it hurts?


    "Master Yuan''s plan is very good!" Mad Rhino Douluo praised: "But you didn''t say hello to the young lady, can she react to this matter?"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "If she can''t react, then she is not the Xueer I know, she is much smarter than you think."


    "Yes!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo nodded, the young lady''s wisdom is naturally much higher than that of his old man.


    Old man, I''d better do things quietly. If you use your mind, let Master Yuan and Miss worry about it!


    "If it''s okay, then you have a good rest, and the old man will leave!" said the wild rhinoceros Douluo.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered as he watched the departure of the Rhinoceros Douluo. In fact, he still didn''t say a word. In fact, he had another purpose in this move, which was to weaken the majesty of Emperor Xueye and to increase Qian Renxue''s reputation.


    Tiandou Imperial Academy represents the face of the royal family. If it fails miserably, then it is equivalent to the face of the Tiandou imperial family being trampled on the ground. The most embarrassing person is Xueye Great, and if Qian Renxue is after this, the Tiandou Imperial Academy will be Governance is flourishing, so naturally, her reputation is elevated.


    The old man Xue Ye has been holding the military power in his hand, and he has no intention of letting go. Although Xue''er may have poisoned him according to the progress of the original book, Lu Yuan didn''t mind adding another fire.


    When Emperor Xueye''s prestige was declining and Qian Renxue''s prestige was rising, then to a certain extent, even if Emperor Xueye didn''t want to delegate power, he could not help it.


    Of course, this matter alone is far from enough, but this is only the beginning. He will use his own methods to make Qian Renxue''s road a lot easier.


    As for whether Cher would understand his painstaking efforts, he believed that the beautiful person with exquisite heart, she was definitely the person who had the most understanding with him, and her efforts would not be wasted.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    ...


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue played with the pen in her hand, and the news that Lu Yuan was going to challenge Tiandou Imperial Academy was already spreading in the Tiandou Imperial City, but she felt that the matter seemed a bit difficult.


    That stinky guy Lu Yuan would definitely not simply attract Ning Fengzhi''s attention, he definitely had other ideas.


    At that time, Lu Yuan briefly mentioned, but she still hadn''t reacted. Now, when she thinks about it carefully, there is something deeper in it.


    Qian Renxue lightly tapped his chin, thinking about Lu Yuan''s past style, suddenly her eyes brightened!


    "That''s it!" Qian Renxue analyzed it carefully, and finally knew what Lu Yuan was going to do.


    He not only needs to get to know Ning Fengzhi, but also to get to know the senior leaders of the major forces and build a good relationship.


    And more importantly, he wanted to weaken Prince Xue Xing''s position in the eyes of Emperor Xue Ye, and at the same time create opportunities for him to completely control the Tiandou Imperial Academy. Perhaps, he still has the idea of ??enhancing his reputation.


    This guy, a simple challenge, involved so many things. If you didn''t understand this guy''s temperament and way of doing things, you might not have thought of it.


    But this guy even thought of helping herself with a challenge, Qian Renxue''s heart was warm.


    "But since he has so many meanings in it, why didn''t he tell me?" Qian Renxue muttered to herself.


    "Yes, he believes that I can see through his thoughts, so he deliberately didn''t say, this guy, do you believe me so?" Qian Renxue muttered.


    Qian Renxue smiled beautifully, this feeling of being believed is really good.


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue''s hand flashed, looking at the exquisite gold-rimmed fox fur in her hand, with a smile on Qiao''s face, her jade hand gently stroked.


    "I really miss this stinky guy, I just met the day before tomorrow!" Qian Renxue whispered and floated in the empty study.


    ...


    Today''s Tiandou Royal Academy is very lively, because there is a highly anticipated game to be held here.


    Was it the owner of the mysterious purple and gold fighting spirit badge that won, or the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy successfully defended its dignity?


    The forces are very curious in their hearts.


    Although the dignity of the Tiandou Empire has been knocked down once, for example, a certain teaching committee Mengshenji was beaten violently in his own academy!


    "Is this the Tiandou Royal Academy? It''s magnificent, but I don''t know what the student''s strength is?" said a girl in a fiery red dress with fiery red hair, with a hint of war intent in her tone.


    "Heh, I think it should be the same. It''s definitely not as good as your Blazing students. Sister Huo Wu, right?" said a man in qingyi beside the red girl.


    "Feng Xiaotian~www.novelhall.com~ You are not in your Kamikaze student team, what are you coming to our side?" Beside Huo Wu, a strong man in a fiery red outfit said.


    "Brother Wushuang sees outside, isn''t it? Feng Xiaotian is not an outsider, and the guys at the Kamikaze Academy are very conscious and don''t need me to lead the team!" Feng Xiaotian grinned.


    Huo Wushuang rolled his eyes. Who didn''t know that Feng Xiaotian had bad intentions against his sister. You really have a cheeky face.


    But Huo Wushuang didn''t object. After all, Feng Xiaotian was very talented, and he was worthy of his sister. Unfortunately, his sister was not interested in him, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Oh, are Thunder Academy and Tianshui Academy over there?" Huo Wushuang glanced over, looked at the leading girl, and said, "The leader should be the team leader of Tianshui Academy. Shui Bing''er, right? Her martial soul is a top-quality ice martial soul, Ice Phoenix!"


    "No matter how powerful she is, Shui Bing''er is no better than our sister Huo Wu, you say yes, sister Huo Wu!" Feng Xiaotian started flattering again.


    However, what he said was completely audible to the air, Huo Wu didn''t pay any attention to him at all, the scene was a little embarrassing!

 Chapter 176： All the attention, Lu Yuan is here!

    "Shui Bing''er!" Looking at Shui Bing''er in the distance, Huo Wu''s eyes exuded a strong sense of war. They are also rare women of heaven, and no one will convince anyone!


    She seemed to feel the look in Huo Wu''s eyes, and Shui Bing''er''s cold eyes were also cast. The two women''s eyes were facing each other, and sparks seemed to burst in the air!


    Shui Bing''er has blue hair, is dressed in aqua-blue clothes, has sapphire eyes, and a melon seed has a hint of coldness on her face. She is also a complete beauty.


    "Captain!" Perceiving Shui Bing''er''s eyes, a girl beside Shui Bing''er whispered.


    "It''s okay, Xue Wu, let''s go!" Looking back from Huo Wu, Shui Bing''er and his party continued to move forward!


    Huo Wu retracted his gaze, turned and moved on.


    "Sister Huo Wu, there is Thunder Academy, don''t you take a look?" Feng Xiaotian stepped forward and asked grinningly.


    "What''s so good, a bunch of stinky men!" Huo Wu snorted and walked away.


    Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wushuang looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They were really shot while lying down!


    ...


    "Qinghe, it looks like it''s quite lively here today!" Next to Ning Fengzhi was Qian Renxue who had pretended to be, and behind Ning Fengzhi there was another old man with silver hair, standing upright, and aggressive. It is Sword Douluo.


    Sword Douluo also held a little girl in green clothes with smart eyes, who was the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Ning Rongrong!


    "Yes!" Qian Renxue sighed slightly after hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words.


    "Qinghe, do you think you can win the Tiandou Royal Academy today?"


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue shook her head pretentiously with regret, and said with depression in her tone, "Oh, I am afraid the chance of winning is very small!"


    "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly: "Didn''t the Emperor Dou Royal Academy hand it over to you this day? Why are you so unconfident in your academy?"


    Qian Renxue sighed, and said, "Although my father handed over this academy to me, in fact, it was managed by my uncle before. I just took over. It was still rotten and riddled with holes. , I am also intentional and powerless!"


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ning Fengzhi glanced at Qian Renxue with a clear eye. Qinghe was just expressing his dissatisfaction, or did he want to completely control the Tiandou Royal Academy?


    If so, am I going to help him?


    No, this matter depends on the meaning of the emperor. Although Qinghe is excellent, he is still only the prince after all. The emperor is still the lord of the empire. Our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect cannot settle down at will.


    Ning Fengzhi''s mind was turning.


    "Qinghe, how much do you know about that emperor dragon?" Ning Fengzhi asked again.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was taken aback, and then an inexplicable color flashed in her eyes, and she replied: "I don''t know much about it, but I know that this person has won 30 games in the Heaven Dou Soul Arena in the past month. , I was promoted to Zijin Fighting Soul!"


    "Thirty consecutive victories?" Ning Fengzhi had a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Yes, I heard that it is still a challenge!" Qian Renxue added.


    "Hiss!" Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath and won 30 consecutive games. This kind of record is not the peerless Tianjiao. Now Ning Fengzhi is really more and more interested in Lu Yuan.


    "I don''t know if Qinghe knows this person''s name, this emperor dragon should be just a code name!" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "This Qinghe doesn''t know. This person is quite cold, doesn''t like to communicate with others, and seems to have some prejudice against the royal family. I also sent someone to recruit him, but I didn''t even see him." Qian Renxue. Frank" said.


    "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Xue Qinghe in surprise. He didn''t expect that he had already thought of soliciting. With such a speed, he is becoming more and more like a gentleman. This kid wrote to me, probably because he wanted to solicit the boy. It''s not very possible, so you want to use the power of my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?


    The methods are becoming more and more sophisticated!


    Ning Fengzhi thought, he also admired his cheap disciple. It seems that Xue Qinghe has also learned a lot by his side!


    "Isn''t that the three chiefs of the Mengshen Ji?" Ning Fengzhi looked at the three old men in the distance. Beside them were a dozen young teenagers, who should be the geniuses of the Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    In front of them is a square, and now a huge ring has been built on the square.


    Mengshenji looked at the ten young girls next to him, and was quite satisfied. All of these ten people were of the soul class. Some of them were older, and those who were close to twenty-five were already in the soul class. No, in order to win this game, Mengshenji does not consider fairness or fairness.


    Being able to win is the most important thing.


    As for the age a dozen years older than Lu Yuan, Mengshenji actively ignored this issue.


    Moreover, all the mainland young soul master competitions are all under twenty-five years old, he is not too much like this, he is still about the same age as the competition.


    "I don''t know when that arrogant guy will come and dare to provoke our Tiandou Royal Academy. I think he is afraid to come!" Among the more than ten young people, one face was cynical. Said the young man.


    "Yufeng, it''s too nonsense. This person can get a purple gold badge. He is definitely a strong enemy!" said a tough man in a white outfit.


    "Tianheng is right, Yufeng, don''t underestimate others!" A woman with long green hair and a water snake-like waist glared at the man named Yufeng and said.


    "Well, my fault, but I don''t think that guy can win. There are so many people here, and there are a few seniors here. If that guy dares to come, he will lose!"


    "That''s true!" Yu Tianheng nodded.


    "Yeah, even the boss said that~www.novelhall.com~ Hey, when that guy is here, I will let Yufeng try his jinliang, so you can explore the way for the boss!" Yufeng laughed. Said.


    "Okay, then leave it to you!" Yu Tianheng said.


    "But so many people have gathered here, and I don''t know when the arrogant guy will come?" Yu Tianheng said.


    On Ning Fengzhi¡¯s side, Qian Renxue looked at all the forces that were almost there, including Prince Xue Xing and Xue Beng who wanted to see her jokes. A smile appeared at the corner of Qian Renxue¡¯s mouth. After today, you can still see Can''t laugh out.


    Look at my joke?


    No, in fact, it will be you who are unlucky.


    "However, smelly fellow, you should come too!" Qian Renxue said secretly, looking at the gate of Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    "Ding! It has entered the scope of Tiandou Royal Academy. The sign-in begins, and the sign-in time is three minutes!"


    With a breeze blowing, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone...

 Chapter 177： Lu Yuan arrogant?

    Dressed in white, with black hair draped over his shoulders, a pair of mysterious and noble pupils, with a face like a crown jade, this is a young man who is banished!


    Under the gazes of all the forces, Lu Yuan''s eyes did not change, his face still looked indifferent, his toes were lightly touched, his figure moved fast and his posture was graceful, just like a proud phoenix!


    Lightly landed on the ring, Lu Yuan carried his hands on his back, the breeze was blowing, his clothes fluttering, what an extraordinary young man!


    "Is this the emperor dragon?" Ning Fengzhi said with a hint of surprise on his face: "What an extraordinary temperament, this one is extraordinary!"


    "Fengshen is handsome and has an immortal temperament. This is the first time this old man has met such a young man in his life!" Jian Douluo''s tone was surprised.


    "Uncle Jian, have you seen the young man''s body?" Ning Fengzhi suddenly asked with a sharp glow in his eyes.


    "Well! This body technique is ethereal and agile, very mysterious, I think it should be a kind of advanced body style self-created spirit ability!" After all, Jian Douluo is a titled Douluo. At a glance, he can see Lu Yuan''s Fengwu six phantoms. secret.


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of brilliance. This stinky guy, no matter where she appeared, was the focus of the audience, but this was her man, Qian Renxue was so happy in her heart.


    "Okay, so handsome!" Next to Ning Fengzhi, the little girl Ning Rongrong''s eyes beamed. Lu Yuan''s appearance is the best existence in the world, and it is difficult for the entire Douluo Continent to find a comparable existence. Appearance is extremely lethal to a little girl like Ning Rongrong.


    "Oh!" Ning Fengzhi rolled his eyes and said, "Does Rong Rong like this big brother? Would you like to wait for Dad to take you to meet this big brother?" Looking at his daughter, Ning Fengzhi had a bold idea. .


    "Okay!" Ning Rongrong smiled and clapped his hands.


    After listening to Ning Fengzhi¡¯s words, Qian Renxue glanced at Ning Rongrong¡¯s immature face and flat chest without a trace. There was a touch of mockery in the depths of her eyes. She knew that stinky guy best, although she was not young. Big, but very mature, so I don¡¯t like this kind of "normal" existence!


    Ning Fengzhi''s ideas are destined to fail!


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the pink jade carving daughter beside him, with a strange smile on his face.


    Tiandou Royal Academy team!


    "He is the Emperor Dragon? The person to be challenged has an extraordinary bearing!" Yu Tianheng said lightly in the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "I''m pretty good, but I don''t know what his skills are?" Yufeng smiled.


    "Don''t be careless about Yufeng, this temperament is superb, and the body style just now is extraordinary!" said a woman with green hair and a water snake waist.


    "Sister Yan, you look at him too high, I don''t think he is so good, you don''t think he is handsome, so be tempted, the boss is still here!" Yufeng said.


    "Die Yufeng, what nonsense is it?" Dugu Yan said to Yu Tianheng with a trace of blush on his face, "Tianheng, don''t listen to Yufeng nonsense."


    "Yanzi, I believe you!" Yu Tianheng smiled softly, then gave Yufeng a fierce look.


    This Yufeng dared to make any jokes. You must know that he had only just chased the Dugu Goose, and many things hadn''t been done yet. If Yufeng made a joke between him and the geese, then he would not have time to regret it.


    But Yu Tianheng thought in his heart, thinking of Dugu Yan''s blushing cheeks just now, he knew that the guy on the ring must have a good impression on Yanzi. After all, women like handsome guys!


    He has always described himself as a handsome guy, but after seeing Lu Yuan''s fairy face today, he knew what he was really handsome.


    "When I will be on stage, I must punch that guy''s face a few more times. Why is a big man so handsome?" Yu Tianheng thought to himself.


    Tianshui College!


    "Sister, she''s so handsome!" In the place where everyone in Tianshui College is, beside Shui Bing''er, a blue-haired girl exclaimed. Looking at Lu Yuan''s direction, her eyes were full of little stars!


    "Yue''er, you don''t want to be such a nymphomaniac!" Shui Bing''er stroked her forehead helplessly, looked at Lu Yuan, who was on the ring, and whispered: "But it''s really handsome! "


    The location of the Blazing Academy team!


    "Damn, there is such a handsome man in the world?" Feng Xiaotian leaned close to Huo Wu and looked at Lu Yuan on the ring, with a trace of disbelief on his face. It was obvious that he was affected by Lu Yuan''s face. The value is shocked.


    "No matter how handsome you are, the key lies in strength!" Huo Wu said lightly.


    "Yes, Sister Huowu is right, man, the most important thing is strength!" Feng Xiaotian chuckled. Fortunately, her Huowu sister doesn''t like handsome guys and only likes the strong. He Feng Xiaotian is very strong. !


    Thinking, thinking, Feng Xiaotian had stars twinkling in his eyes!


    Thunder Academy...


    Prince Snow Star...


    Mengshenji slid gently, and stepped into the ring, looking at the fairy-like young man in front of him, he had to admit that, let alone, the temperament of this young man was definitely the only thing he had seen in his life.


    "The little brother is the Emperor Dragon?" Lu Yuan''s age is definitely not more than thirteen years old. Mengshenji can see some clues from Lu Yuan''s still slightly immature face.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    "I don''t know how the little brother wants to compare?" Meng Shen Ji asked.


    Although the young man in front of him has an unusual temperament, Mengshenji does not think that his academy will lose. At the age of thirteen, he is no more than a great soul master, and at most souls are killed. There is more than one soul sect in his team. .


    Therefore, Mengshenji felt that Lu Yuan could decide the way of the competition, and to show the generosity of their Tiandou Royal Academy, they were not bullying people.


    "Follow you!" Lu Yuan glanced at the more than a dozen young men and women under the ring ~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "It doesn''t matter whether you are going one by one or together, I don''t care!"


    "Arrogant!" Being so despised by Lu Yuan, Yu Fengdang blurted out even with a arrogant cry.


    Yu Tianheng squinted his eyes, with anger in his heart, this emperor dragon didn''t put them in his eyes!


    Dugu Goose''s green pupils contained a hint of anger. This guy is handsome, but this character is too arrogant.


    The entire Tiandou Imperial Academy was thoroughly angered by Lu Yuan''s words, and the public sentiment immediately aroused.


    "Heh, it''s arrogant, I just don''t know if it''s really capable, or it''s only going to talk a lot!" There was a trace of interest in Prince Xue Xing''s eyes, and today''s things are getting more and more interesting.


    "Is this a bit arrogant?" Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect this Emperor Dragon to be so arrogant, and his original affection was reduced a bit!


    "It doesn''t have to be arrogant, maybe it''s the boldness of the masters!" Jian Douluo narrowed his eyes, and he seemed to see something unusual from this kid.

 Chapter 178： The battle begins!

    "Arrogant?" Lu Yuan shook his finger lightly, his eyes indifferent, "Is it arrogant, Bibi knows it?"


    Looking at the people at the Tiandou Imperial Academy below, Lu Yuan''s eyes were filled with disdain. The strongest was the Elementary Soul Sect, and he was twenty-five years old, and the Tiandou Imperial Academy was really in decline!


    If his current strength is fully deployed, he can hardly shake the Soul King, and the low-level Soul Sect can be swept casually. There was some expectation in his heart, but now there is only disappointment.


    The best students who want to come to Tiandou Royal Academy are Yu Tianheng and the others. Unfortunately, now they are only 30-odd souls, and they are still junior souls. Lu Yuan really can''t bring much interest. .


    Among the younger generation, perhaps only Qian Renxue can beat him now, but Qian Renxue is his woman, so he has nothing to fear.


    "Okay!" Mengshenji forcibly resisted his anger, turned around and said: "I don''t know which student wants to come up and learn about the brilliant tricks of the Emperor Dragon brother?"


    His old man''s temper has always been relatively amiable, but seeing Lu Yuan''s unsalty and undiminished attitude, his heart could not help but rise in anger!


    "I''m coming!" Yufeng raised his hand with a look of excitement.


    "Yufeng, be careful!" Although a little annoyed by Lu Yuan''s contemptuous attitude, Yu Tianheng still remained calm.


    "I will, boss!" Yufeng nodded and stepped onto the ring!


    "Emperor Dragon, right? I will let you know that you underestimated the fate of our Tiandou Royal Academy!" Yu Feng looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan glanced at him lightly, and asked Mengshenji: "Can we start?"


    Mengshenji looked at the two of them and said, "The game is about to start. I''m here to announce the rules. First, you must not intentionally cause disability, and second, you must not use it..."


    Before Mengshen''s machine talk was finished, Lu Yuan interrupted.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just start, I will show mercy and will not kill him!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You!" Even though Mengshenji had a good temper, he couldn''t help but want to explode. Lu Yuan''s words were too annoying, and the pressure of the Contra was about to be released immediately.


    Just as Mengshenji wanted to release the pressure, not far behind Lu Yuan, a pair of eyes were staring at Mengshenji, and a burst of cold sweat broke out on Mengshenji''s forehead.


    It is the Rhinoceros Douluo!


    Mengshenji''s heart trembled, and immediately regained his aura, protected by Title Douluo, his Mengshenji really didn''t have the guts to do it!


    Seeing Mengshenji''s expression, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, did this old boy just want to release the pressure on himself?


    Bullying the small?


    Interesting, really interesting, let''s make you Tiandou Royal Academy lose a little bit worse!


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is completed, and the reward is issued!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a random titled Douluo drawing card, may I use it?"


    As Lu Yuan was thinking, the voice of the system suddenly sounded.


    "The system, will there be any abnormalities when using the extraction card?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, after the host uses the draw card, the drawn character will immediately appear within one kilometer of the host''s location, and will not attract anyone''s attention!" The system''s cold voice sounded.


    "Is that so, then draw it!"


    "Yes, the extraction is starting, the extraction is complete, congratulations to the host for obtaining..."


    "Oh, it turned out to be him. This time it''s interesting!" Seeing the name of the person being drawn, Lu Yuan was secretly delighted. With this person, today, even if he demolished the Tiandou Royal Academy, he was afraid. No one can help him.


    At the corner of Tiandou Royal Academy, a slightly old figure slowly emerged, "Is the Lord there?" Looking at the crowded square not far away, the figure of this old figure quietly disappeared...


    "The game begins!" Mengshen machine shouted, his figure suddenly disappeared and appeared outside the ring.


    "Yufeng, Martial Spirit Windbell Bird, level 31 agile attack type war spirit master!" It is not more than two years later, when Yufeng appeared in the original work was level 36, and now he is just promoted That''s it for the soul.


    Looking at Yu Feng in front of him, Lu Yuan didn''t have any idea of ??reporting his rank, and said lightly: "Let''s get started!"


    Yu Feng was very angry about Lu Yuan''s behavior. It is a courtesy for spirit masters to report each other''s level when fighting. Unless one party really doesn''t put the other party in his eyes and is not afraid of future revenge, he will report the level to the other party. Ignore it when


    Lu Yuan did just that!


    Yufeng was very angry because it was an insult to him.


    In fact, this was what Lu Yuan did deliberately. In order to implement the plan perfectly, he needed to anger the Tiandou Royal Academy, and then defeat them severely when they burst into full strength. Therefore, as soon as Lu Yuan played today, He looked a little cold, as if he didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    Although Lu Yuan did not regard them as his opponents in his heart.


    And by the way, Lu Yuan felt that this kind of behavior of reporting each other''s level before fighting was a bit...


    "Martial Spirit Possess!" Yufeng yelled softly. His martial spirit is Windbell Bird, a kind of sensitive attack type martial spirit, good at speed!


    Under the possession of the martial soul, Yufeng''s hands became a bit pointed, like bird''s claws, with a pair of wings growing out of his body. This is what birds, souls and animals have. Under Yufeng''s body, two yellow Yizi and three spirit rings slowly emerged.


    "First soul skill, piercing blade!" The front edge of Yufeng''s wings became as sharp as blades, and the figure rushed forward, rushing towards Lu Yuan with the sound of a violent howling wind.


    Seeing Yufeng''s attack, Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he punched straight out.


    "I''m looking for death, dare to shake Yufeng''s first spirit ability without using a martial spirit!" Yu Tianheng said. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan also nodded, even in the soul sect, facing Yu Feng, the first soul ability of the soul venerable, he dare not use martial arts.


    "This young man is too arrogant!" Ning Fengzhi shook his head, don''t know how to say it. He doesn''t need a martial soul to shake the soul, even he can''t believe that the young man in front of him can get a purple gold badge, talent and There is strength, but it is too arrogant.


    "On the contrary, Rong Rong thinks that handsome big brother can win!" Ning Rongrong smiled, looking at Lu Yuan''s erect figure with brilliant eyes.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi shook his head. Rongrong was still too young, and he didn''t understand what kind of strength the soul skills of the Soul Venerable without using the Martial Spirit to harden the Soul Sovereign''s spirit skills. The young man has a strength that surpasses ordinary soul sects. After all, even if a person is evil, there is a limit.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes remained the same, no one knew the strength of the smelly guy in front of him better than him, that was someone who could even faintly feel the danger, and her martial arts spirit was God-level Martial Spirit Six Wing Angel, the level has reached the forty-ninth level.


    Compared with her, what is the Yufeng below?

 Chapter 179： 1 punch

    Seeing Lu Yuan''s fluttering punch, Yu Feng showed a hint of sarcasm on his face, and even with the full anger, the guy in front of him was really too big and underestimating him!


    The spirit power turned faster, the front end of the wings became sharper, and a grin appeared at the corner of Yu Feng''s mouth. He seemed to have seen his wings cut Lu Yuan''s fist in half.


    "Heh!" Seeing Yu Feng''s expression, Lu Yuan gave a faint smile, the golden dragon bloodline began to revolve, a strong golden light suddenly appeared on the whole fist, wherever the fist went, there was a burst of air!


    "Not good!" Yufeng was the closest, and instantly felt a powerful threat from the fist in front of him. The power made him a little frightened!


    "The third spirit ability, the wind is surging!" Yu Feng quickly activated his thousand-year spirit ability, a layer of cyan spirit power instantly surged in front of his body, and then he took a heavy shot at Lu Yuan!


    "Hey, why did Yufeng suddenly use the third spirit ability?" Dugu Yan asked with some doubts. Facing Lu Yuan with a simple punch, Yufeng unexpectedly released the third spirit ability. Is this kid''s brain wattless?


    It''s not just Dugu Goose who has this doubt, but many of the academies present can''t understand Yufeng''s operation.


    "Something''s wrong!" Yu Tianheng frowned and told him instinctively that Lu Yuan''s faint golden punch was not easy!


    Although his eyesight was good, he couldn''t feel the tremendous power contained in Lu Yuan''s introverted punch across a ring. Of course, Yu Tianheng couldn''t see it, and most people in the room couldn''t see it.


    Seeing the faint golden light on Lu Yuan''s fist, Jian Douluo frowned and said calmly, "The game is over, that boy won!"


    "Huh?" Ning Fengzhi asked curiously, "Which teenager?"


    "Emperor Dragon!" Jian Douluo said.


    "No way!" Ning Fengzhi was a little disbelief, that punch was unremarkable?


    "You are not a war spirit master. You can''t sense the strength of that punch. It is full of ten thousand catties. When the old man can hear his punch, even the sound of explosion is heard in the air!" Sword Douluo said lightly.


    "Hiss!" Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath and looked at the young man on the ring who was no more than thirteen years old. Such a young man has a huge force of more than 10,000 jin. It is really incredible. No wonder he is so arrogant. , Thinking about it now, that is not arrogance, but confidence in strength.


    Just as Ning Fengzhi sighed, Lu Yuan''s punch had already collided with Yufeng''s third spirit ability and first spirit ability at the same time!


    "Bang!" A huge explosion sounded, and Lu Yuan''s punch directly blasted Yu Feng''s two soul abilities, and the remaining power directly knocked Yu Feng off the ring!


    "Puff!" Yufeng spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and instantly passed out into a coma.


    "Yufeng!" Dugu Yan exclaimed and hurried forward!


    "Yu Feng!" Yu Tianheng also hurried forward. Yu Feng, his partner, was now beaten so badly!


    "Hiss!" Jian simply exploded a Soul Venerable''s third spirit ability with a single punch, and seriously injured him. All the students in the academy, including the teacher, took a deep breath.


    What a terrifying strength, you must know that he has not yet used the power of Wuhun!


    "Emperor Dragon, you are too much, but in a game, you actually played such a heavy hand!" Looking at the unconscious Yu Feng, Dugu Yan shouted to Lu Yuan with indignation.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned, and said, "He''s okay, I finally regained my strength. I will lie down for a few days at most!"


    "Really?" Dugu Yan asked.


    "I know how much force I used!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Although he came to provoke and wanted to defeat the Tiandou Royal Academy, he is not the kind of person who casually beats a person who has not been provoked into serious injuries, that does not fit his character!


    If there is any conflict of interest, how could he cause death at will? Don''t look at Yufeng vomiting a big mouthful of blood and then fainted. In fact, he didn''t even break a rib!


    This kind of power control is so subtle that after having a heavy pupil, his mental power has been greatly improved, he can do it well.


    "Lingling, take a look!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried and waved to Ye Lingling beside him!


    Ye Lingling is a beautiful woman with a cold temperament, and her martial spirit is the nine-hearted begonia, a kind of auxiliary martial spirit specializing in healing, whose healing power is the best in mainland China.


    When she came to Yu Feng''s side, Ye Lingling released her martial soul, and the light of Jiuxin Begonia shone, and Yu Feng quickly recovered.


    Dugu Goose felt relieved, and it seemed that the emperor did not lie.


    Lu Yuan watched the movements of several people, and said lightly: "The next one can play!"


    Yu Tianheng and others were taken aback for a moment, and suddenly two sturdy young people walked out of the team, "Boss, let''s go!"


    "Yeah!" After hesitating for a while, Yu Tianheng nodded. Only then, Yufeng was hit by a punch without even possessing the opponent''s martial soul. The Shi family brothers'' spirit power is a little bit higher, and the martial soul is also Be stronger, but if one person goes up, he will definitely lose. If two people go up together, there is still some chance of winning!


    "Don''t mind if you use two to one!" A smile appeared on Graphite''s simple and honest face, which looked a little weird.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lu Yuan''s cold voice came from the ring!


    "Oh, is it two-on-one now? It seems that the people of Tiandou Royal Academy are not sure of victory alone!" Ning Fengzhi touched his chin and said.


    "The strength of this kid is definitely far beyond the level of Soul Sovereign. One-on-one is to deliver food. Yu Tianheng is not stupid, so naturally he won''t refuse!" Jian Douluo said.


    "Then why don''t they send the Soul Sect directly? They seem to have Soul Sect level players?" Ning Rongrong asked with a look of confusion~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, did not speak, and turned his eyes to Qian Ren Xue asked, "Qinghe, what do you think?" Qian Renxue smiled slightly and said, "Because the strength of this Emperor Dragon is too strong, even their Soul Sect players may not have the chance to win. They probably want to consume it now. The soul power of this emperor dragon, when his soul power is inadequate, it is time for those soul sects to appear. After all, it is much easier for the soul sect to win against an emperor dragon whose soul power is almost exhausted! "


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, and said, "Qinghe is right. This is what Yu Tianheng thinks. I didn''t expect the descendants of the dignified Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus to use such a strategy." There was a hint of sigh in his tone.


    "That''s because the kid on the ring is too strong, Yu Tianheng is not sure in his heart!" Jian Douluo said.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ning Rongrong nodded suddenly, and said: "This Yu Tianheng is so despicable, he used such a shameless strategy!"


    In Ning Rongrong''s heart, Yu Tianheng has been quietly marked as a despicable villain!


    Upon hearing this, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo both shook their heads helplessly.

 Chapter 180： Xuanwu turtle, not bad!

    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s little angry face, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo shook their heads helplessly.


    Rongrong is still too young and his ideas are too simple!


    As long as the final victory can be obtained, what does it matter even if the process is dirty?


    Winner takes all, loser for Kou!


    The process is never important, the important thing is the result!


    People will only remember who the winner is, and not pay attention to how you won!


    "But even if this is the case, I think it would be difficult for Yu Tianheng to win!" Qian Renxue said.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo looked at Qian Renxue at the same time.


    Seeing both of them cast their eyes on him, Qian Renxue smiled slightly and said, "I always think this emperor dragon is not that simple."


    Sword Douluo nodded slightly, and the young man on the ring revealed a mysterious aura from all over his body. Perhaps today''s victory or defeat may be uncertain!


    ......


    "Graphite, Wuhun Xuanwu Tortoise, 33rd-level Defense Type Battle Soul Venerable!"


    "Stone mill, martial soul basalt tortoise, thirty-third level defense type war soul sovereign!"


    The Shi brothers said at the same time!


    "Lu Yuan, please enlighten me!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Lu Yuan, is this Huanglong''s real name?" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "I think so!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Will give the name, it seems that the strength of these two Xuanwu Tortoise Spirit Masters is still recognized by that kid!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "It''s not necessarily strength, it may be personality!" Qian Renxue said: "This Shi Family brother seems to have a bold personality. Maybe the Emperor Dragon admires this kind of person!"


    When it comes to understanding Lu Yuan, few people can really compare to her.


    "It''s possible!" Jian Douluo nodded.


    "Lu Yuan? Is this the original name?" said Dugu Yan in the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "It should be the original name. It seems that the strength of the Shi family brothers should be recognized!" Yu Tianheng said.


    He is also an arrogant person. Soul masters with dragon martial arts always have inexplicable pride, and he is also average, so he understands Lu Yuan, only when the opponent''s strength is worthy of his respect, they will slightly reduce their arrogance. In his opinion, Lu Yuan is like this now.


    But his thoughts were wrong. Lu Yuan simply looked at these two bold-faced youths more pleasing to the eye. Such people generally have simple minds, and they are very simple!


    "Xuanwu Turtle?" Lu Yuan whispered softly, "It''s interesting!"


    The Xuanwu Tortoises are also the top existence among the beast martial arts. They are not under the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus. Their defensive power is actually quite terrifying. Together, Yu Tianheng can''t defeat them, but now their opponent is Lu Yuan.


    "Wuhun possessed, Xuanwu turtle!"


    Black lines began to climb on their bodies, and hexagonal tortoise shells appeared on their bodies!


    Two spirit rings, two yellow and one purple, appeared on the brothers at the same time!


    Seeing the power on the two of them, each of them was as condensed as a mountain, and it was worthy of being a top defensive martial soul. This defense power was very good at first glance.


    However, the tortoise shell on his body always gave Lu Yuan a strange feeling.


    Fortunately, his golden dragon armor is a diamond-shaped full-body armor, not a turtle shell like the Shijia brothers, otherwise, he really can''t accept it.


    Looking at the Shi family brothers opposite, Lu Yuan still had no idea of ??releasing his martial soul!


    The Shi family brothers looked at each other and rushed towards Lu Yuan at the same time!


    The huge bodies of the two of them matched the tortoise shells all over, and they were really a little imposing!


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and lightly stepped on his right foot, but there was a huge sound, and the built ring was stepped out of a small pit!


    Lu Yuan''s figure flickered, and instantly approached the two of them!


    "No, his speed is so fast!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure approaching quickly, the two of them were astonished, and there was no time to react. The first spirit ring on their bodies lit up at the same time, and a huge tortoise shell appeared on both of them. On his body, "The first soul ability, the guardian of Xuanwu!"


    The black light is shining, and the effect of the basaltic guardian skills increases the defense power by 150%!


    This is the power of the top defense system Wuhun Xuanwu Turtle!


    "Boom, boom!" There were two consecutive sounds, and the graphite brother''s figure retreated more than ten meters at the same time, but they were already firmly on the ring, and it seemed that they were still injured!


    Lu Yuan looked at the two of them in surprise, and said, "Xuanwu Turtle, not bad!"


    "Second Spirit Ability, Shield!" There was a trace of horror in the eyes of the two brothers, and they were beaten back more than ten meters at random under the protection of Xuanwu. This is the first time the brothers have encountered this since their debut. Under the circumstances, you must know that even Yu Tianheng''s Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus could not repel them so easily.


    But the person in front of them is so easy, and the eyes of the two people are full of solemnity.


    The second spirit rings of the two gleamed at the same time, and only a layer of black light flashed. The tortoise shells on their chests and backs were strangely separated, and they were separated into their hands, becoming two huge tortoise shields with a diameter of one meter. !


    The two shouted loudly at the same time, and the two huge tortoise shells they controlled directly flung out, and under their control, they flung out and went straight to Lu Yuan!


    The tortoiseshell shield was spinning frantically in the air, and its fierce momentum was undoubtedly revealed. The tortoiseshell''s edge was very sharp, and it constantly cut the air as it moved forward, making a whirring sound.


    "Brothers of the Shi Family are really moving!" Yu Tianheng''s expression was solemn, and this move of the Shi Family brothers was somewhat difficult for him to resist. In fact, if it were one-to-two, he actually had a high chance of losing to the two. Human teamwork.


    "Interesting!" Lu Yuan thought with a thought~www.novelhall.com~ The golden glow burst out, the blood of the golden dragon began to rotate, dense golden scales began to drill out, and Lu Yuan''s hands turned into golden dragon claws.


    "This is, Longhua?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s golden dragon claws, Yu Tianheng''s eyes were filled with incredible colors. You should know that Longhua is a unique skill of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus. Why is this Lu Yuan? He can also be transformed into a dragon, and more importantly, this person has not released a martial soul at all, so he can also be transformed into a dragon?


    "Long Hua?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes also flashed a hint of shock. Isn''t this exclusive to the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, why does this Lu Yuan also have the Dragon Hua skill?


    "Teacher, this Lu Yuan''s nickname is Huanglong!" Qian Renxue said as if seeing Ning Fengzhi''s doubts.


    "Yes, this Lu Yuan must also have a dragon martial arts soul, and he can transform into a dragon without using a martial soul. This Lu Yuan dragon martial arts soul must be very strong, but I don''t know how it compares with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon?" Ning Fengzhi said.


    Qian Renxue smiled faintly, "That guy''s Golden Dragon can go hand-in-hand with my Seraphim. What a mere blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex!"


    Of course, Qian Renxue didn''t say this sentence.

 Chapter 181： Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, a mess!

    "Long Hua?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s brilliant golden dragon and dragon claws, the Shi Family brothers also had a glimpse of shock. They are Yu Tianheng''s teammates, so how could they not know that Long Hua is so powerful?


    However, the two of them still have confidence in their eyes. Although Longhua is powerful, their Xuanwu Tortoise Martial Spirit is not vegetarian!


    Light yellow spirit power emerged from the hands of the two, each controlling the tortoise shell in the air and attacking towards Lu Yuan.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan''s dragon''s claws clenched into a fist and blasted out with one punch. An invisible ripple appeared in the air. The huge force bombarded the two tortoise shells, and the two tortoise shells were thrown away at the same time!


    Lu Yuan''s figure was vertical, and his speed was extremely fast, leaving afterimages in place!


    Such a speed is not necessarily able to keep up with the agile attack type spirit masters, not to mention the defensive type Martial Spirit of Xuanwu Turtle, which is notoriously slow.


    There was no response at all, and the two of them were hit hard by Lu Yuan.


    "Xuanwu Turtle is not bad, but it''s just not bad!" The fists carrying a huge force bombarded the two people''s chests, and they vomited blood and threw them away.


    Only Lu Yuan''s plain voice sounded in the ring!


    "Hiss!" Huo Wushuang had a look of horror in his eyes, and said: "With just a dragon transforming skill, he easily defeated two top beast martial arts souls. Feng Xiaotian, are you sure you can beat this person?"


    Feng Xiaotian looked at the Jingmang in Huo Wu''s eyes next to him, sighed, and smiled bitterly: "I have always been confident in my own strength, but if I face the guy in the ring, I really won''t win confidence at all. , This guy hasn''t even used his Martial Spirit yet!"


    "Yeah!" Huo Wushuang nodded. This Lu Yuan''s strength is like a bottomless pit. The strength that he has shown so far has far surpassed him. At least he is not confident that he will win the Shijia brothers at the same time. , Let alone an understatement like Lu Yuan.


    Two more students were easily defeated, and even the martial soul could not be forced out, and Mengshenji''s face was pale!


    "Unparalleled strength, superhuman speed, this young man has almost no shortcomings!" Jian Douluo said lightly.


    "Yeah!" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were full of brilliance, and now he no longer felt that the young man in front of him was arrogant. This was a veritable arrogant talent, and their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect lacked such a genius.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong who was staring at Lu Yuan in a daze, Ning Fengzhi once again showed a strange smile.


    "Tianheng, what do you do now?" Dugu Yan asked Yu Tianheng beside him.


    Yu Tianheng frowned slightly, and said, "Now it can only be the two of us. If we still lose, then please ask the three seniors!"


    Yu Tianheng said to the three tall young men who hadn''t said a word from the beginning.


    "Yeah!" A blond youth headed by nodded, and said: "You go, we are here, Tiandou Royal Academy will never lose!"


    Yu Tianheng nodded and walked into the ring with Dugu Yan.


    Looking at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, Yu Tianheng''s face was very solemn. After seeing the battle just now, his fear of Lu Yuan was already at its extreme.


    If he is facing Lu Yuan alone, he will definitely lose. Even with the addition of the lone geese, he does not have much confidence in his heart. His only plan now is to consume as much of Lu Yuan''s soul power as possible. The next three soul sect seniors create a chance of victory!


    "Yu Tianheng, Wuhun Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, thirty-fourth-level assault system war soul sovereign!"


    "Dugu Goose, Martial Spirit Green Phosphorus Snake, 33rd-level Control System Battle Spirit Venerable!"


    "Yu Tianheng, Wuhun Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, right?" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at Yu Tianheng.


    "Yes!" Yu Tianheng nodded, for his martial soul is the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, his heart is always full of pride!


    "That''s bad luck for you, I hate the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus the most!" There was a hint of chill in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Clear Sky School is his target of destruction.


    And the master who hurt Bibi Dong to the deepest came from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. For the master himself, although the master did not give much advice, Lu Yuan at least learned something from him, and now he is not affected by the gunshot. , Although he still looks very upset, but he is not going to kill him by himself.


    But whether someone else would kill him later, Lu Yuan didn''t know.


    But for the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, who was born as a master, Lu Yuan was not soft, and he hated this sect when he was reading the original works, and now he hates it even more.


    Who made Bibi Dong''s heart unhappy with their existence? If he dares to make his beautiful teacher unhappy, his heart will naturally not be much happy.


    It¡¯s not bad to play with this Yutianheng today!


    "Your Excellency, what does this mean?" Yu Tianheng frowned. Could it be that this person has an enemy with their Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus?


    "It doesn''t mean anything, it just depends on your Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus being unhappy!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Yu Tianheng''s heart was full of anger, and he immediately shouted: "Wuhun possessed!"


    A deep dragon chant sounded, and Yu Tianheng''s arm began to climb blue and purple scales, turning into a dragon, which belonged to the unique skill of the blue electric tyrannosaur.


    Yu Tianheng opened his arms, a blue and purple Tyrannosaurus phantom appeared behind him, and blue and purple thunder and lightning appeared on his body, and a strong coercion belonging to the dragon family spread out.


    Under him, two yellow and one purple spirit rings were shining.


    "Martial Spirit Possession!" Dugu Goose also possessed Martial Spirit instantly, the original roundness turned into a snake tail, and Dugu Goose''s body was filled with a faint green mist.


    The Jade Snake Wuhun is famous for its poison.


    Feeling the pressure from Yu Tianheng, Lu Yuan sneered at the corner of his mouth, "The mere blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex, the pearl of rice, also shine?"


    "Just let you see what the real dragon power is!"


    "Martial Spirit Possession!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink~www.novelhall.com~In an instant, all the audience''s eyes gathered on Lu Yuan.


    In the eyes of everyone, a loud and majestic dragon chant sounded out, and almost all the soul masters with beast spirits present at the scene couldn''t help but trembled, as if they had encountered absolute suppression on the level.


    Bright golden light shone, diamond-shaped golden scales appeared on both sides of Lu Yuan''s cheeks, and golden dragon scales were also covered on his arms. A huge golden dragon phantom appeared behind Lu Yuan, one yellow and one purple spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s body. Ripples down!


    At the moment when Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit appeared, the mighty coercion filled the ring, and Yu Tianheng¡¯s Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus seemed to have encountered something terrible, and instantly fell down, even Yu Tianheng himself. It was a stumbling half kneeling on the ground.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to get up, but that he can''t get up at all!


    "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus? It''s really a mess!" Looking at Yu Tianheng''s struggling figure, Lu Yuan gently shook his head, a faint voice spread throughout the audience!

 Chapter 182： You should start at one!

    If other beast spirits encountered the golden dragon, they would still be controlled and could not exert their full power, but they would not even have the power to fight back.


    But now, it happened that the dragon martial spirit of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus had encountered Lu Yuan''s golden dragon, so there was no second way apart from creeping!


    Lu Yuan now has not only the golden dragon martial soul, but also the pure blood of the second-generation golden dragon. The suppression of the dragon clan is beyond imagination. Under this pressure, Yu Tianheng not only won the game, but even released the soul. Skills can''t be done.


    The coercion of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul on the Dragon Martial Soul is absolutely unimaginable.


    If it is the current Douluo Continent, if anyone''s blood is not suppressed by him, or even better, then there is only the Silver Dragon King. Apart from her, he is the most fierce beast in the Star Dou Great Forest today, the Beast God Emperor. Heaven, when it comes to blood, the purity is not as good as Lu Yuan.


    As for the Dugu Goose, the snake belongs to the dragon species, and the Jade Snake Spirit is still suppressed!


    Lu Yuan didn''t do anything at all, just the pressure of Wuhun and bloodline made Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng unable to move!


    On the ring, Lu Yuan stood alone, Yu Tianheng half-kneeled on the ground, his right hand tightly propped on the ground, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Dugu Goose wasn''t much better, his pretty face was pale, with a hint of fear, this was the natural suppression of Wuhun.


    The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, the Golden Dragon King, one of the two avatars of the Dragon God, possesses the purest dragon bloodline. How can it be idle? What''s more, Lu Yuan is the dual coercion of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit and bloodline at the same time.


    The reason why Dugu Goose was able to stand was because Lu Yuan weakened the coercion around her, and it was also considered a face to Dugu Bo. After all, Dugu Bo was also one of his goals to overcome.


    "This!" Ning Fengzhi stood up all of a sudden, with a hint of shock on his face. Is this Lu Yuan''s martial soul too outrageous?


    It seems a bit too strong, it actually suppressed the blue electric Tyrannosaurus to such a situation, just the pressure, it even made Yu Tianheng, the soul sovereign with the top martial soul, lose his combat power, and even his body shape could not be stabilized. .


    And depending on the situation, even the Dugu Goose is average.


    "What is this Lu Yuan''s martial soul?" Ning Fengzhi looked at the golden dragon behind Lu Yuan and said, "Could it be the golden holy dragon?"


    Sword Douluo shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it is not the golden holy dragon, but the legendary golden dragon!"


    "I am afraid that only the supreme existence of dragons like the Golden Dragon can suppress the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus to such a degree!" Jian Douluo said.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi suddenly realized and nodded.


    Although the golden sacred dragon and the golden dragon are just one word difference, in fact they are two completely different existences. The golden sacred dragon is a descendant of one of the nine dragon kings, while the golden dragon is one of the two avatars of the dragon god. , The two are not on the same level at all.


    Don''t think that the golden dragon is more powerful than the golden dragon with one more holy character. On the contrary, the power of the golden dragon is much stronger than the golden dragon.


    Ning Fengzhi had never seen the Golden Sacred Dragon and the Golden Dragon, and it was normal to be confused. Although Sword Douluo had never seen him, he was a Titled Douluo after all. He had a lot of knowledge, and he could guess something!


    "Dad, Grandpa Jian, what are you talking about, what golden sacred dragon, golden dragon''s, it''s so confusing!" Ning Rongrong wrinkled her face, and she was dumbfounded by what they said just now.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, then explained to Ning Rongrong.


    "How is this possible?" a young man with blue hair and blue hair in the Thunder Academy resident shouted in disbelief.


    His name is Yu Tianxin, also from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and together with Yu Tianheng, he is called Gemini!


    Now that I see Yu Tianheng on the ring, my heart is full of disbelief that the dignified blue electric Tyrannosaurus has been suppressed to such a point.


    Seeing this scene on the ring, the students and teachers of many colleges and the leaders of various forces were all shocked!


    You must know that the suppressed person on the arena is not ordinary people, but the beast spirit that claims to be the strongest attacker, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, but now let alone attack, that Yu Tianheng can''t even stand up.


    The impact of this scene on everyone was even suppressed by the demeanor of Lu Yuan''s second ring in the millennium.


    "Look, sister, his second spirit ring turned out to be a thousand years old!" Shui Yue''er suddenly exclaimed at the Tianshui College resident!


    Then it instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The second ring of the millennium, how is this possible?" Everyone was shocked again, seeing the bright purple spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s body, with incredible colors in his eyes.


    You must know that yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black and black is the best match recognized by the soul master world. Perhaps some soul masters¡¯ ninth soul ring can be red. It is a one hundred thousand year soul ring. Although rare, everyone still Acceptable, but this is the first time everyone has seen this kind of thing in the Second Spirit Ring Millennium.


    The young man in front of him broke the convention in the eyes of the world again.


    And even if it was the second ring of the millennium, he was still a great spirit master after all, and he defeated so many souls so easily. Is this still a great spirit master?


    On the ring, Yu Tianheng propped his right hand on the ground, feeling the momentum of the golden dragon like a moat. He only felt that the blue electric Tyrannosaurus on his body was almost crushed, but the inherent pride made him not want to bow his head. So struggling, wanting to stand up.


    "Want to struggle?" A cold light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and the golden dragon on his body was all over Yu Tianheng''s body!


    At this moment, Yu Tianheng directly clung to the ground with a thud, and without a trace of resistance, his body collided with the ground and made a huge noise.


    "Tianheng!" Dugu Yan looked at Yu Tianheng''s painful expression, her face was unbearable~www.novelhall.com~ But she was also suppressed by Lu Yuan''s coercion and could not move, that came from the top of the bloodline. The coercion of the Dugu Goose made the Green Phosphorus Snake almost no resistance.


    Under the arena, Mengshenji¡¯s face was darkened to the bottom of the pot. Yu Tianheng was the most outstanding student of their Tiandou Royal Academy, but he was still defeated without any suspense, and he was even crushed directly on the ground. It was a devastating blow to him who was arrogant in his heart.


    After this time, if the seedling of Yu Tianheng couldn''t slow down, it would probably be destroyed, and the eyes of the Dream Machine looked at Lu Yuan with killing intent.


    Lu Yuan directly kicked Yu Tianheng off the ring, and then lightly shot the Dugu Goose down the ring.


    This is the effect he wants, letting the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong face scandal!


    Looking at the faintly murderous dream machine in his eyes below, Lu Yuan didn''t worry at all. If he dares to do it, it will only be him.


    Looking at the three soul sects and a few soul sects below, a smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. "The few trash soul sects and the trash soul sects below, don¡¯t come up one by one, I don¡¯t want to If it goes on, you guys, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 183： victory

    "Bang!" A punch containing golden light knocked the last soul sect off the ring, and the whole game was over!


    Lu Yuan carried his hands on his back, and his golden dragon armor was shining!


    Just now, facing the joint efforts of the three soul sects and the four soul sects, Lu Yuan defeated them one by one with a destructive attitude!


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor, the Golden Dragon Bloodline, and the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit simultaneously used Lu Yuan, just like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus, pressing the seven opponents of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to the ground one by one.


    A great soul master beat three soul sects violently at the same time, who has seen the four soul sects?


    Just before, if anyone mentioned this kind of thing, everyone would only think that it was a fantasy, but when this scene appeared in front of us, the shock it brought was truly unparalleled.


    Who could have expected that there would be such a great soul master in the world!


    "Hiss!" Ning Fengzhi took a breath, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of fiery, this young man and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must get it.


    Thinking of this, Ning Fengzhi looked at Ning Rongrong beside him, then turned his head back.


    Ning Rongrong glanced at Ning Fengzhi suspiciously, completely wondering what Ning Fengzhi''s look meant.


    "What a handsome young man!" Sword Douluo exclaimed. It was the first time he saw such a Tianjiao. The Great Soul Master easily defeated three Soul Sects and four Soul Sovereigns. With this strength, It''s really amazing!


    "Smelly guy, not bad!" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed with pride, he deserves to be his man, he is really amazing!


    That''s right, Qian Renxue has already regarded Lu Yuan as her own man. In her opinion, since Lu Yuan kissed her, that was her person.


    The overbearing character is evident.


    But she didn''t know that Lu Yuan had the same idea.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes quietly glanced at Ning Fengzhi next to her. She knew that this old fox must have already figured out how to befriend the stinky guy, and might even want to use beauty tricks, but with that guy¡¯s wisdom, Qian Renxue felt , He will never be taken advantage of, it will only be Ning Fengzhi.


    Because the smelly guy did all this, one of the main reasons was to catch Ning Fengzhi.


    Blazing Academy!


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes widened, Huo Wushuang''s eyes widened, and Huo Wu''s big eyes were shiny.


    "Is this still a human?" Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wushuang looked at each other, both eyes were deeply shocked, and then they uttered a word together!


    "metamorphosis!"


    Tianshui College!


    Shui Bing''er looked at the white figure on the ring, with a touch of admiration in her sapphire eyes. The combination of three soul sects and four soul sects defeated by the great soul master can be said to be unheard of. Lu Yuan''s strength is simply unfathomable. , Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but feel respect. This is the real genius. Compared with Lu Yuan, what are these people?


    "It''s really amazing, and he looks so handsome!" Shui Yue''er''s small face, which is six points similar to Shui Bing''er, was full of idiotic expressions. "I declare that from today, this Lu Yuan is My male god, none of you can **** me!"


    Shui Yue''er is like a hen protecting food, looking at the sisters around her with a ¡®threatening¡¯ face.


    "Yue''er, don''t mess around!" Shui Bing''er stroked her forehead helplessly, her sister, there really is nothing to do with her!


    Prince Xue Xing looked at the defeated Tiandou Royal Academy. Not only did he not smile at all, but he was calm. I don¡¯t know why. Tomorrow tomorrow¡¯s Dou Royal Academy will be the unlucky prince Qian Renxue, but why does he have one? What about an ominous premonition?


    Is there anything he didn''t remember?


    Other forces...


    With his hands on his back, Lu Yuan looked at the seven people under the ring, and said lightly: "I originally thought that the Tiandou Imperial Academy was the exclusive academy for the Tiandou Empire. The students'' strength should be good, but I didn''t expect the strength to be so unbearable. One blow, really disappointing!"


    "Especially those soul sects. Lu has beaten a lot of soul sects, but it is the first time to see someone as weak as you. You are not even as good as the soul sects who just started playing, alas, Is this the so-called Tiandou Royal Academy?"


    There was a trace of regret in the tone, and a trace of disdain!


    After hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone under the ring was angry. They had never been humiliated like this before, but what about their anger?


    How can the defeated general speak bravely? The loser has no right to speak!


    "Oh, yes, there is also the soul master of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus. It is called Yu Tianheng, right? Your Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus spirit is really rubbish. Now it seems that the so-called Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Sect It''s just trash like you!" Lu Yuan''s tone was flat, but he said the most mocking words.


    Coupled with the slight disdain on his face, he really looks like a villain!


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Yu Tianheng''s fists turned blue, and his nails even went straight into the flesh, dripping blood!


    "Tian Heng!" Dugu Goose was worried, and looked at Lu Yuan on the ring with puzzled eyes. Why does this man hate the Blue Electric Overlord Longzong so much?


    To be honest, although Lu Yuan won them, Dugu Yan''s impression of him is not bad. Lu Yuan defeated them with real strength. For this, Dugu Yan has no complaints, but why he is so against the sky. Heng?


    "Shut up, how can you slander the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect!" Yu Tianxin stood up and retorted excitedly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes burst into flames.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes. "Who are you again?"


    "Blue Power Tyrant Dragon Sect, Yu Tianxin!" Yu Tianxin said.


    "Oh! I understand. Why, do you have any comments on what I said just now?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile, "If you have any comments, you can come up~www.novelhall.com~ As long as you can beat me, I will naturally take it back. This sentence, if you have this ability!"


    Hearing that, Yu Tianxin was silent, and Lu Yuan''s strength just now was also in his eyes. It was not at all comparable to him, and Lu Yuan''s martial arts seemed to be extremely restrained against the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!


    Because Yu Tianheng was directly suppressed by Lu Yuan¡¯s martial spirit and crawling on the ground, he could not even attack, and his strength was a little worse than Yu Tianheng, and his performance might be even worse, so, Lu Yuan invited a fight, where would he dare to go up?


    Looking at the silent Yu Tianxin, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth evoked a touch of disdain, "The courageous rats, dare to stab them? I really don''t know what to say!


    "You!" Yu Tianxin clenched his fists and stared at Lu Yuan fiercely like a knife. If his eyes could kill, then Lu Yuan might have died hundreds of times.


    Being stared fiercely by Yu Tian, ??a strange color suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, and he glanced at Yu Tianxin.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, Yu Tianxin stepped back abruptly, as if he had seen something terrible, his whole body trembled, and cold sweat was constantly flowing out of his forehead.

 Chapter 184： Title Poison

    Lu Yuan retracted his eyes, no longer paying attention to Yu Tianxin, but instead turned his gaze to Mengshen Ji!


    Mengshenji''s face was pale, and even the faces of the two old men beside him were equally unsightly. After all, the Tiandou Royal Academy was really defeated today.


    Lu Yuan almost knocked the entire Tiandou Royal Academy to the ground by himself!


    A great soul master had defeated more than a dozen students back and forth. In order to win, they even used the Soul Sect students who were about to graduate, and also used the strategy of consuming soul power, but they still lost.


    Even in the last round, Lu Yuan directly defeated three Soul Sects and four Soul Sovereigns in a one-on-seven, which almost trampled the faces of their Heaven Dou Imperial Academy on the ground.


    How can their faces as the Education Committee of the Tiandou Royal Academy look easy?


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes at this moment, the anger carried in the eyes of Dream Machine was almost ready to engulf Lu Yuan completely, even with a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    Don''t think that Dream God Machine is usually amiable, but a person who can cultivate to the realm of Contra, how can he not be stained with blood in his hands, the so-called kindness is only that his own interests have not been violated.


    Directly and selectively turning a blind eye to Mengshenji''s eyes, Lu Yuan looked around for a while, looked at the expressions on the faces of the leaders of the forces under the ring, and couldn''t help but secretly nod his head!


    Today''s goal has been perfectly achieved.


    It is time to retreat first.


    With a vague look at the place where Qian Renxue was, Lu Yuan shook his fingers lightly, then walked towards the bottom of the ring with his hands on his back!


    As soon as Lu Yuan stepped off the ring, a voice came over, "Does your Excellency want to leave like this?"


    "Oh! I don''t know what else to teach you?" Lu Yuan turned around and looked at it. It turned out that it was Prince Xue Xing.


    Lu Yuan had inquired about him before, and was quite familiar with his appearance.


    Prince Xue Xing swaggered eight steps, and stopped when he was five meters away from Lu Yuan: "Your Excellency caused such a trouble in my Tiandou Royal Academy, which made my academy face badly, just like that. Once I left, I thought it was too beautiful!"


    Prince Xue Xing originally didn¡¯t plan to take action, but he didn¡¯t expect that Tiandou Royal Academy would lose so badly, and almost completely lost the face of the royal family, so even if the head of Tiandou Royal Academy is Xue Qinghe, he still Must be involved.


    Because if the Xueye Great Emperor knew that he was here but let the royal face be ashamed and didn''t do anything, he would be the same to blame.


    Furthermore, he has always been a member of the royal family, and it is the responsibility of all royal children to maintain the dignity of the royal family. Therefore, he has to take action when it comes to reason.


    However, his shots may not bring good results, but may make the situation worse.


    "Oh, isn''t it? I''ve always thought of being beautiful. Is it possible that your academy still wants to leave me unsuccessfully? Tsk tsk, the game was defeated, so do you have to lose even your tolerance? Tiandou Royal Academy still It''s amazing!" Lu Yuan said with a disdainful smile.


    Prince Xue Xing frowned and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    "I care who you are?" Lu Yuan looked at the appearance of Prince Xue Xing, and said, "Look at your brain full of fat, alive and like a fat pig. You don''t have to think that it must be a certain prince of the royal family, oh, why is the royal family of heaven fighting? Get out of your waste!"


    "The emperor Xueye hasn''t done it well!"


    "Bold, call the emperor''s name directly!" Mengshenji immediately shouted angrily!


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Prince Xue Xing squinted his eyes. Whenever he squinted, when he had the most aggressive intent to kill in his heart, Lu Yuan''s words completely angered his narrow heart.


    "Why, can''t Xue Ye''s name be called? Then why did he name it? And don''t you look like a fat pig, did I make a mistake?" Lu Yuan looked confused.


    It seemed that I didn''t know where I was wrong.


    "Puff!" A chuckle came from the crowd, and the voice was as clear as a bell. It turned out to be the little girl Ning Rongrong.


    She looked at Prince Xue Xing carefully with her big smart eyes, and a chuckle appeared at the corner of her mouth, "It''s quite vivid."


    Hearing the laughter, Prince Xue Xing looked angrily, his eyes fierce!


    "Rong Rong, don''t talk nonsense!" Ning Fengzhi''s gentle voice sounded, and Xu''s gaze and Prince Xue Xing''s vicious look met at each other, and he nodded apologetically to Prince Xue Xing.


    Seeing that it was Ning Fengzhi''s daughter who was laughing, Prince Xue Xing didn''t feel good about it. He just turned his gaze to Lu Yuan again, and said viciously, "Little devil, you really annoyed me!"


    "The kid is arrogant and disrespectful to the emperor!" The Mengshenji trio stepped forward, and the momentum of the Contra on them was about to press on Lu Yuan.


    "Want to bully the small with the big?" The wild rhinoceros Douluo appeared in front of him, and instantly blocked all the pressure for Lu Yuan. The majestic aura on his body completely suppressed the aura of the Mengshenji trio. Even suppressed to three people in reverse.


    Titled Douluo is, after all, titled Douluo, even if it is only a ninety-three-level titled Douluo, it is not comparable to three eighty-level Soul Douluo.


    Of course, this is normal, and Tianjiao is not included!


    "Title Douluo!" Sword Douluo narrowed his eyes lightly and said, "It looks like the spirit power is around level ninety-three, which is not weak, but if that''s the case, then this young man might not be able to leave today. "


    "Uncle Jian, what do you mean?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Come!" Jian Douluo didn''t answer, but spit out two words faintly.


    When she heard Sword Douluo''s words, Qian Renxue''s heart tightened. If she hadn''t expected it wrong, Lu Yuan seemed to be accompanied by Berserker Douluo. It seemed that the situation was a little uncomfortable now.


    And the snake spear and porcupine dolphins around her can''t just appear on the stage~www.novelhall.com~ is usually hidden when escorting her, because someone in the Heaven Dou Empire knows them, if they take action, Lu Yuan''s identity was undoubtedly exposed, and everything today was wasted.


    In the end how to do?


    "Mr. Dugu, trouble you, I want this kid to die!" Prince Xue Xing has a trace of ferocity on his face, and today this kid will be killed.


    As soon as Prince Xue Xing''s voice fell, an old man walked out behind him, with a long and thin body, dark green hair and beard, and his eyes shone more like emeralds.


    "Since it is him?" Ning Fengzhi said with a hint of surprise.


    "Title Poison, Biphos Douluo¡ª¡ªDugu Bo!" Jian Douluo said softly.


    "It seems that this kid is in trouble today!"


    Seeing the Dugu Bo who appeared, Qian Renxue''s pupils shrank slightly, and it turned out to be Poison Douluo Dugu Bo. Now they have Dugu Bo and the three major education committees, a titled Douluo and three Contras. Douluo is definitely not an opponent.

 Chapter 185： Dragon Emperor Douluo crushes the audience

    "Look at the appearance of the predecessor, if I''m not wrong, you should be the Poisonous Biphos Douluo Dugubo!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly as he looked at the old man in front of him.


    "Boy, you have some knowledge!" Dugu Bo said lightly.


    "My knowledge has always been good!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Oh, funny kid, you can offend someone you shouldn''t offend!" Dugubo said.


    "Someone who shouldn''t offend? I don''t know who the senior is referring to? Is this the fat pig? I don''t think he is like someone I shouldn''t offend!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, it seems that your kid''s personality is in line with the old man''s appetite, but who makes you too sharp? Some people can''t be offended!" Dugubo sighed softly and said.


    "Mr. Dugu, please do it!" Prince Xue Xing said.


    "Let me see which of you dare!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo let out a soft drink, and the momentum on his body surged wildly!


    "Your opponent is us!" The three men of Mengshen Ji took a step forward, and the three of them directly locked onto the Rhinoceros Douluo. Although the three of them were not as good as the Rhinoceros Douluo, it was enough to entangle him. .


    Dugu Bo took a step forward, gently raising his right hand.


    "Smelly guy!" Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue''s eyes condensed, and deep in his pupils, a golden flame burned.


    "Uncle Jian, don''t we take action?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    If you want to make good friends with Lu Yuan, then now is the best time to take action!


    Because no one from other forces dared to protect people in the hands of Poison Douluo, and only their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had this confidence.


    At that time, the genius Lu Yuan couldn''t fall into his hands?


    Hey, just think about it!


    As for the face of the empire, when the time comes, let the child apologize and lose some money, and then he pleads with Emperor Xueye, isn''t the matter solved perfectly?


    "Do you think that kid has a trace of fear?" Jian Douluo said lightly.


    Maybe others didn¡¯t care, but he paid attention to Lu Yuan from the beginning. From the beginning to the present, including the appearance of Poison Douluo, Lu Yuan¡¯s expression has not changed at all. He still looks indifferent. Obviously, that is. The performance can only be achieved if there is confidence in the heart.


    Hearing what Sword Douluo said, Ning Feng was startled. Sure enough, there was no fear on Lu Yuan''s face, and there was even a slight chuckle.


    "Well, doesn''t this kid still have a hole card?" Ning Fengzhi frowned.


    Beside, Qian Renxue''s eyes also showed a trace of doubt. This stinky guy really never does things that are uncertain. She was a little concerned and confused just now, but what is this guy''s confidence?


    Seeing the palm raised by Poison Douluo, the various forces reacted differently.


    Other forces such as Blazing Academy, Tianshui Academy, Shenfeng Academy, etc. all have a trace of regret. After all, it is a pity that a genius like Lu Yuan has fallen so, but who made him offend Title Douluo?


    Even if they felt sorry, they would not help, because Lu Yuan had nothing to do with them, and no one wanted to offend a titled Douluo.


    At Thunder Academy, Yu Tianxin looked at Dugu Bo''s raised palm, with a trace of uncontrollable ecstasy on his face, "Yes, shoot him to death, slap him to death!"


    If the state is crazy, there is no such thing as a genius!


    At Tiandou Royal Academy, Yu Tianheng looked at a scene not far away with complicated eyes. Lu Yuan had an unprecedented blow to him. The feeling that his pride was broken and crushed by Lu Yuan was too painful. Now Yu Tianheng''s is more like a walking dead that has completely lost his confidence.


    Even if Lu Yuan died in the hands of Poison Douluo today, Yu Tianheng still couldn''t get out of Lu Yuan''s shadow, because the scene on the ring had become a nightmare that he could not escape all his life.


    Unless he can strengthen himself and break the nightmare, his life will be almost gone.


    Dugu Yan looked at Yu Tianheng, who had no fighting spirit next to him, and then at a scene not far away, with silver teeth biting his lip, his eyes dark and unspeakable.


    Dugubo looked at Lu Yuan, who was still fearless in front of him, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, and said, "Boy, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why are you afraid?" Lu Yuan didn''t seem to see the scene above his head. Instead, he asked the Rhinoceros Douluo, who was entangled with the three men of the Dream God Machine beside him, and couldn''t get away: What does the fat pig say to me?"


    "He said he wants you to die, Young Master!" Although Mad Rhinoceros Douluo was entangled with the three popular machines and couldn''t get out of it, it was fine to say something.


    "Dugu Bo, you''d better consider it. If there is something wrong with the young master, blood will flow into your family and the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, and none of them will escape?" said the wild rhino Douluo.


    "Really?" Prince Xue Xing smiled disdainfully. He is the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. His whole family includes Emperor Xue Ye. Who dares to attack the royal family in the Heaven Dou Empire, Prince Xue Xing I felt that Rhinoceros Douluo''s words were simply funny.


    "I think so!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said to the sky: "Old Long, what do you think?"


    "The old man thinks what the Lord said is right!" An old man in black suddenly appeared in the empty sky. His face was handsome, with a trace of unruly and boldness, and a coercion that seemed to suppress the world. Exudes from his body.


    And Dugu Bo froze in place as soon as this person appeared, and he couldn''t even move it at all.


    The old man waved his hand gently, and Dugu Bo''s figure flew upside down, spit out a big mouthful of blood in the air.


    "Hiss!" All the people present took a deep breath and waved gently. A Title Douluo vomited blood and flew upside down. What kind of fairy is this old man?


    "This kind of pressure!" Jian Douluo opened his eyes suddenly, and sharp sword aura burst into the depths of his eyes, "How is this possible?"


    "Uncle Jian, what''s the matter?" Ning Fengzhi hurriedly asked Sword Douluo beside him~www.novelhall.com~ Sword Douluo did not answer, but his face was with unprecedented solemnity.


    "Extreme Douluo!" Others may not know the level of the old man, but how could Qian Renxue, who had experienced the pressure of Qian Daoliu, not know?


    Qian Renxue looked at the old man in mid-air, and then at Lu Yuan, who looked indifferent from a distance, and her heart suddenly shook. When did this stinky guy know Extreme Douluo, why is this mysterious Extreme Douluo called again? Lord?


    Qian Renxue only felt that Lu Yuan''s original clear appearance was covered with a layer of mist, unable to grasp or touch, which made Qian Renxue very uncomfortable.


    "Smelly fellow, don''t take me down, and don''t take down the Wuhun Hall!" Qian Renxue whispered softly.


    "Who is your excellency?" Dugu Bo struggled to get up and looked at the old man in the air with a look of horror on his face.


    "Old Fulong Xiaoyao, titled Dragon Emperor!"


    The faint voice of the old man suddenly spread throughout the square!

 Chapter 186： Then kill him!

    "Dragon Emperor Douluo!" Everyone was puzzled, and the name Long Xiaoyao seemed to have never heard of it!


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Qian Renxue shook her head. She had never heard of this name, and Xtreme Douluo had only heard of three people looking at the entire continent. When did one come out again?


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan below, with a trace of irritation in her eyes. When he would go back, he must ask this guy carefully, how many things are still hiding from her?


    "Uncle Jian, have you heard of the name Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Ning Fengzhi was a little confused, and it was the first time he heard the name Long Xiaoyao.


    "No!" Sword Douluo shook his head and said, "However, with this Dragon Emperor Douluo coming today, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is going to be miserable. If an Extreme Douluo starts, the Heaven Dou Imperial Family is afraid it will be true. The blood is going to flow into a river. At least, this prince Xuexing is going to peel off!"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, and looked at Qian Renxue next to him, only to find that his face was still calm, as if he hadn''t paid attention to what happened below.


    "Qinghe, what does he think?" Ning Fengzhi only felt that his disciple seemed to be a little more powerful, and sometimes his behavior was a bit invisible to his teacher.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo!" Dugu Bo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and there was still a residual horror in his eyes. Under this person, he was like a child, Sora had a level of ninety-two spirit power, but almost none Any resistance.


    Long Xiaoyao glanced at Dugu Bo faintly, but he didn''t care, and he appeared in front of Lu Yuan with a move.


    The strong momentum set off a wave of air, and the three men of Mengshenji vomited blood at the same time and flew upside down!


    The powerful aura caused the Rhinoceros Douluo to tremble, this aura was really terrifying!


    "See the Lord!" Long Xiaoyao bent down slightly.


    "Excuse me, Old Long!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said.


    "It''s the old man''s job to protect the Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Master?" This is not the first time that Long Xiaoyao has called the master, especially the gift from Long Xiaoyao that surprised everyone present.


    Even the existence of Poison Douluo that can severely inflict damage with a light wave of his hand must be called the Lord, who is this young man named Lu Yuan holy?


    Looking at Lu Yuan below, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes changed, with a touch of complexity on his face.


    "Fengzhi, do you still think you can subdue this young man?" Jian Douluo said.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said: "How can I conquer someone who can drive a strong like Dragon Emperor Douluo, but our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect can befriend him. In this way, we can not only get one The friendship of the peerless genius, you can also have some friendship with an existence like Dragon Emperor Douluo."


    "Uncle Jian, you said, what kind of existence this Dragon Emperor Douluo is, I can feel that the pressure on him seems to be much stronger than you." Ning Fengzhi said.


    Although he is only a seventy-ninth-level auxiliary soul sage, this does not mean that his vision is not good. This person is a rare person with true wisdom on the Douluo Continent, and is much more powerful than the so-called master.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this Dragon Emperor Douluo is afraid that he has reached the highest level of Title Douluo, at level ninety-nine, and it should be only one step away from the highest hundred!" Jian Douluo sighed. , Said in a sighing tone.


    He knows more about the rank of Title Douluo than ordinary people, because his father was once a rank 98 Title Douluo, and later he failed because of challenging a rank ninety-nine peerless existence. After that, he left soon.


    Therefore, Jian Douluo was very impressed with these things.


    "Level ninety-nine?" Ning Fengzhi said with a hint of horror. Uncle Jian is now at level ninety-six, and he is already so powerful. If the ninety-ninth level Dragon Emperor Douluo makes a full shot, then he should What a horrible scene.


    Even if it can''t be said to destroy the world, it''s not much difference.


    "The strength of this Dragon Emperor Douluo is probably the only one in the world, even if it is not the first, it is almost far away!" Sword Douluo sighed. At level ninety-nine, this is the realm he pursued all his life and his father''s all his life. I finally saw one today.


    The several masters around Prince Xue Xing were easily solved by Long Xiaoyao, and a huge fear surged in his heart. The strength of this old man was too terrifying. Now he is alone, so what will they do to him? .


    Seeing the cold sweat on the forehead of Prince Snow Star, who looked like a fat pig, his fat body seemed to be a little shocked, he couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Old Long, this fat pig prince just seems to say that he wants to kill me. What should I do?"


    "Haha!" Long Xiaoyao smiled slightly and said, "The old man will kill him first!"


    He raised his palm slightly, and patted Prince Xue Xing like a fly.


    Prince Xue Xing was horrified and shouted in desperation, "I am a member of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, and the younger brother of the current Emperor Xue Ye. If you dare to kill me, the Heaven Dou Imperial Family will not let you go!"


    "Hehe, Heaven Dou Imperial Family is a fart, which green onion is Emperor Xue Ye? If you dare to provoke our Lord, you must be ready to die!" Long Xiaoyao smiled indifferently. He was originally an unfettered character. Although he was summoned by the system now, his memory may be a little different, but his temperament has not changed the slightest.


    How dare a Heaven Dou imperial family and an old immortal Xue Ye dare threaten his lord, threatening him Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao?


    Don''t look at what you count!


    "Uncle Jian, are we going to save people?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    After all, Prince Xue Xing is also the prince of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family~www.novelhall.com~ Their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has always supported the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. In the current situation, it is a bit unreasonable not to help.


    Sword Douluo shook his head, and said, "It can''t be saved. An Extreme Douluo wants to kill people. Who in this world can save? Unless a figure of the same level takes action, there is no possibility at all!"


    Hearing that, Ning Fengzhi also fell silent, not because he didn''t help, but because he didn''t have that ability either!


    "Huh!" Seeing that Long Xiaoyao said to do it, and he didn''t put the Heaven Dou imperial family in his eyes at all in his words, there was a shock in the hearts of all the forces, whether it was the lord of Lu Yuan or the title of Long Xiaoyao. Luo, he is really resolute and bold, and the princes of the Heaven Dou imperial family say they kill them!


    "Mr. Dugu saves this king, the three education committees saves this king, Sect Master Ning helps, this king doesn''t want to die!" Looking at Long Xiaoyao''s closer and closer palms, Prince Xue Xing was locked in by Qi. , Can''t move at all.


    Hearing Prince Xue Xing''s call for help, Du Douluo''s mouth moved, and then turned his head, Ning Fengzhi was silent, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The three education committees of Mengshenji lay directly on the ground, as if they had not heard anything.

 Chapter 187： My uncle and nephew love "Xue Qinghe"

    No one of the three forces was moving, and Prince Xue Xing''s face was as gray as death. He knew that he was completely dead.


    Thinking of him as a prince, Xue Xing, rich in clothes and food, and wives and concubines, he hasn''t enjoyed enough yet, and he doesn''t want to die so early. Unfortunately, no one seems to be able to save him now.


    When a titled Douluo didn''t put the Tiandou royal family in his eyes at all, what could a prince of a royal family count?


    In this world, after all, strength is respected!


    He could even expect that even if he died here today, Emperor Xue Ye would be furious, but in the end he would still hold back his breath, because the old man in front of him was so strong that he only needed to wave his hand. It can severely damage Dugu Bo, release its momentum, and severely injure the three Contras including Mengshenji.


    Even with such strength, Emperor Xue Ye is still extremely jealous!


    Prince Xue Xing regrets very much in his heart. He regrets why he himself wanted to be such an early bird, why he wanted to provoke this young man, but now it is too late to regret.


    Long Xiaoyao''s palm slowly fell, as if he wanted Prince Xue Xing to experience the feeling of death slowly coming.


    You must know that death is actually very simple, but only a momentary matter, but the process of waiting for death is very difficult.


    Lu Yuan glanced over, watching everyone''s expressions, and couldn''t help saying to himself again in his heart, this is really a world of supreme strength, as long as you have enough strength, you can do anything.


    But looking at Xue Xing not far away, Lu Yuan hesitated in his heart, should this Xue Xing kill or not?


    Whether to kill or not to kill is good.


    If you kill it, then it is equivalent to completely violating the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. Then the Heaven Dou Imperial City itself will not be able to come in the future. It will be even more difficult if you want to see Xue Er, but the advantage is that you kill Prince Xue Xing. Xueer basically has no major obstacles, and the development of the plan will be much smoother.


    And if you don¡¯t kill, this Prince Xue Xing will continue to fight against Xue¡¯er, but the good thing is that as soon as today¡¯s event comes out, Prince Xue Xing¡¯s score in the heart of Emperor Xue Ye should be greatly reduced, and Xue¡¯er will gradually control more The right of him, and he can continue to wander in Heaven Dou Imperial City, but the benefits that Xue Er gets in this way are definitely not as good as killing Prince Xue Xing.


    Because even if Prince Xue Xing loses power, his existence can still bring some trouble to Xue''er.


    So whether to kill Prince Xuexing or not, Lu Yuan still had a hard choice in his heart!


    Because if he doesn''t see Cher for a long time, he really can''t do it!


    Does it mean that every time I see Xue''er secretly?


    I feel uncomfortable thinking about it.


    Long Xiaoyao''s palm was getting closer and closer to the top of Prince Xue Xing''s head. Just as Lu Yuan decided to kill Prince Xue Xing, a voice sounded: "Stop!"


    The voice is clear and clear, and it should sound young.


    Everyone heard the sound and saw that this person was dressed in a bright dress and had a handsome face. Although he was not as good as Lu Yuan, he also had an elegant temperament.


    "Who is he?" Some people were puzzled, and even dared to save people under the hands of the Dragon Emperor Douluo. It would be too bold!


    "Qinghe!" Ning Fengzhi looked at Qian Renxue''s figure and couldn''t help but uttered aloud. He was afraid that the Dragon Emperor Douluo would come with his temper. Even if he was shot dead with him, the fun would be great, and the Heaven Dou Empire would have to shake the sky. No.


    "Uncle Jian, if things are not right, please do it again!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    Jian Douluo nodded, and Prince Xue Xing would die if he died, but ¡®Xue Qinghe¡¯ was the next heir to the throne of the Heaven Dou imperial family, and he was fine.


    "Qinghe?" Prince Xue Xing listened to Qian Renxue''s familiar voice, feeling a little complicated. How could Qinghe intercede to himself?


    Think about it all these hours, I haven''t tripped him less!


    Suddenly being stopped by someone, Long Xiaoyao''s eyes cast a glance at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and then Long Xiaoyao retracted his palm.


    "Master Lu Yuan, right? It''s snowing and Qinghe!" Qian Renxue hugged Lu Yuan and said.


    Seeing Qian Renxue who appeared in front of him, a strange color flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes. What did Xueer want to do? How do you intercede for this Xuexing?


    However, Xue Er actually took the initiative to come out, she must have her plan, no matter what, I will cooperate with her first to see what she thinks.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the prince of the Tiandou Empire, but I have heard of it, and I don''t know what the prince has to teach." Lu Yuan said lightly, but the heavy pupil gave Qian Renxue a look of exploration.


    "Qinghe came here to ask Mr. Lu to raise his hand and let my uncle go!" Qian Renxue said, giving Lu Yuan a vague look.


    Lu Yuan understood what Qian Renxue meant, and that was telling him not to kill Prince Xuexing.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "This Prince Xue Xing vowed to kill me, so why should I let him go?"


    Qian Renxue was stunned, and said: "Qinghe is here to apologize for the emperor to Lu Gongzi. This is the emperor''s fault. It is my Tiandou Royal Academy''s disrespect before, and I also ask Lu Gongzi to raise your hand. My Tiandou royal family is willing to Young Master Lu provides compensation!"


    "Hehe, His Royal Highness is quite courageous, aren''t you afraid of death?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I''m afraid, of course, but as the prince of the Tiandou Empire, how can Qinghe see his emperor die in front of him and be indifferent?" Qian Renxue said, his face looked like death.


    What a scene of affectionate uncle and nephew!


    Seeing the appearance of Xue Qinghe, everyone present couldn''t help nodded, this is the demeanor that a prince of a country should have!


    Not only does it emphasize love and righteousness, but it also remains unchanged in the face of the threat of death!


    Watching Qian Renxue''s performance head-on, Lu Yuan smiled faintly in his heart, who learned Xue''er''s acting skills from? It really looks like that!


    "But Xue''er''s words remind me that Xue Xing can''t die yet, at least not in front of Xue''er, otherwise it will have a bad influence on her anyway." Lu Yuan secretly thought.


    On the other side, Prince Xue Xing looked complicated~www.novelhall.com~ He didn''t expect that his nephew could do this for him.


    Maybe it was pretend, but he at least stood up for himself!


    This is already very rare!


    Although he is likely to be the murderer who killed the second and third princes, at least he was a qualified candidate for the monarchy. Killing his brother was also for the throne, and he had no battle for the throne, and he never did. I''ve done things I''m sorry for myself.


    If you continue to work against him, is this really right?


    And does Xue Beng really compare to the prince Xue Qinghe?


    Prince Xue Xing was lost in thought.


    "Heh! Your prince still has some demeanor, much better than this fat pig prince!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I want this fat pig to survive. I''m really interested in something from your Heaven Dou royal family. If you can give it to me, it won''t be enough to let this fat pig go. No way!"

 Chapter 188： Hanhai Universe Cover

    "I don''t know what it is?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Lu Yuan said: "I heard that your Tiandou imperial family has a vast sea universe cover, which is quite strange. This son is a bit interested. If you can give it to me, I can put this fat pig on a horse!"


    "Hanhai Qiankun Cover, it turned out to be this thing!" Ning Feng sighed.


    "Do you know Fengzhi?" Jian Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi curiously. This was the first time he had heard of this vast sea universe.


    "Well, this Vast Sea Universe Cover has a great magical effect, it can be regarded as a kind of strange soul guide!" As the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he still has some understanding of the magical effect of the Vast Sea Universe Cover.


    It''s precious, but it''s just that.


    Of course, this is because he has no idea what the real identity of Hanhai Qiankun cover is!


    Even in the Heaven Dou Empire, no one currently knows what the real name and function of this vast sea universe cover is, so it happens to be a leak for Lu Yuan!


    "Hanhai Universe Cover?" Xue Qinghe was taken aback. She heard this thing a bit, saying that it was the treasure of the kingdom of the Heaven Dou Empire, but it also had some magical uses, but how could this guy want this thing?


    But thinking of the temperament of this guy in front of him, it was absolutely unprofitable, and Qian Renxue faintly felt that this vast sea universe might not be as simple as she thought.


    "Qinghe, the vast sea universe cover is the treasure of our Heaven Dou Empire, and cannot be given to him!" Prince Xue Xing said.


    Although he didn''t know why Lu Yuan wanted the Vast Sea Universe Cover, the Vast Sea Universe Cover was indeed very precious. It was the treasure of their Heaven Dou Empire. How could such a treasure be given to others at will?


    "Uncle Emperor, no matter how precious this vast sea universe is, it is not as important as your life!" Qian Renxue was thinking about it. It is definitely not easy for this stinky guy to call for something. If he wants it, then give it to him. Isn''t the smelly guy''s hands equivalent to his own hands?


    "Qinghe!" Hearing this, Prince Xue Xing was quite moved in his heart, and secretly blamed himself, whether he had been a bit too much before, and was against Qinghe everywhere, now it seems that Qinghe is still very good to him.


    Even if he is willing to exchange his life with a treasure like Hanhai Qiankun, whether it is true or false, at least he really has achieved the limit that a prince and a nephew can do!


    Can an avalanche be replaced?


    Prince Xue Xing was not sure.


    I have to say, people, after passing by with death, there is always an inexplicable heartfelt gratitude for the person who rescued him. This is how Xuexing is in front of him.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Qian Renxue said.


    A smile appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes: "As expected to be the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, it is indeed magnificent, then I will spare this Xue Xing his life!"


    "Old Long, let''s go!" Lu Yuan nodded at Long Xiaoyao, then turned and left with his hands on his back.


    Long Xiaoyao glanced at the crowd indifferently, and followed Lu Yuan.


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo hesitated for a while, followed Lu Yuan, and the three of them left together.


    "Master Lu, you just left, aren''t you afraid that Qinghe will go back?" Qian Renxue''s voice came.


    "Hehe, no one has ever dared to break his trust in Lu. If Lu does not get the Universe Cover in a few days, maybe he will not only die a prince, but may also add a prince!"


    Lu Yuan''s voice was flat, but the faint murderous aura in his tone made everyone present tingling scalp. This young man really acted without scruples!


    "Qinghe knows, tell Master Lu here, three days later, Qinghe will offer both hands of the Hanhai Qiankun cover at the Prince''s Mansion, and also ask Master Lu to be on time for the appointment." Qian Renxue said.


    "Got it!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, and suddenly paused, saying, "For the sake of you, the prince is pretty good, let me tell you one thing!"


    "Perhaps you are curious why I challenge you Tiandou Royal Academy?"


    "That''s because I saw a dude in Heaven Dou Imperial City, his name is Xue Beng! He was bullying a commoner student at the time, saying that their academy is too rubbish, far inferior to their royal family''s Heaven Dou Imperial Academy , The attitude was extremely arrogant, and I was curious at the time, and I wanted to know if the so-called Tiandou Royal Academy is so powerful!"


    "Now it seems, but so!"


    "Oh, by the way, I remember that this avalanche seems to be the fourth prince of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Tsk tsk, I have to say that your Tiandou royal family really has some talents!"


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, then turned and left.


    Before I left, I was overcast and avalanche, which is very comfortable!


    As for Avalanche¡¯s bullying of civilian students, it¡¯s not very easy to arrange. After all, the current Avalanche is a veritable ¡®puny¡¯!


    Lu Yuan''s mind turned, everything had been arranged, so he waited quietly for three days.


    Hanhai Universe Cover?


    I will accept it first!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, Jian Douluo asked, "Fengzhi, don''t you want to befriend this young man? Why don''t you follow?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly and said, "Three days later, in the Prince''s Mansion in Qinghe, won''t you be able to see it?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Qian Renxue not far away, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. After today''s incident, Qinghe''s position as the prince will become more stable. After all, his handling today is steady, and the demeanor of Mingjun has already appeared.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s words before leaving once again dealt a critical blow to the already dull Xue Beng, and in everyone''s eyes, Xue Beng''s image is probably even worse.


    Because without it, the Tiandou Royal Academy would not have this fiasco today, the face of the royal family would not be lost, Prince Xue Xing would not nearly die, and their Tiandou royal family would not have to lose another piece of the vast sea. Universe cover.


    All in all, the avalanche is going to be unlucky.


    But this is fine, Xue Qinghe is his disciple after all. If he becomes the emperor in the future, then it will not be a bad thing for their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    "Rongrong, what do you think of that brother Lu Yuan?" Ning Fengzhi asked with a smile.


    "Very handsome and awesome!" Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his head.


    "Then Rongrong, do you like him?" Ning Fengzhi asked again.


    Hearing that ~www.novelhall.com~ Jian Douluo''s complexion is complex, he understands Ning Fengzhi''s thoughts, he wants to tie up that young man by marriage!


    However, if it were a peerless talent like Lu Yuan, it would be worthy of their family''s glory.


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Ning Rongrong''s face was flushed.


    Seeing her daughter''s attitude, how could Ning Fengzhi not know what her daughter was thinking?


    Immediately laughed, feeling quite comfortable!


    With his hands on his back, he walked outside.


    "Fengzhi, where are you going?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Entering the palace, I think Qinghe might have some twists and turns to take the Hanhai Qiankun hood. I''ll do a favor. It can be regarded as selling Lu Yuan''s favor in advance. It can be seen that the kid wants that thing very much!" Ning Fengzhi A faint voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Sword Douluo was taken aback. It seemed that Fengzhi really wanted to make friends with that kid Lu Yuan, but a Tianjiao with such an outstanding talent and an Extreme Douluo were indeed worthy of him!

 Chapter 189： Palace Secret Discussion

    After leaving the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, Lu Yuan did not stay, instead he returned directly to the Star Blue Hotel. At the moment, the Heaven Dou Imperial City was making a lot of trouble because of his affairs.


    Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    Emperor Xue Ye quietly listened to the report from Mengshen Ji below, his face was full of icy ice!


    "So this time the Tiandou Royal Academy was defeated, and the face of my Tiandou Royal Family was severely trampled on, all because of the avalanche?" Emperor Xue Ye''s voice was cold, as if there was no trace of temperature.


    "This is what Lu Yuan said before he left. If it weren''t for this reason, he wouldn''t directly fight our Tiandou Royal Academy for no reason. After all, there is no enmity between us!" Mengshenji said.


    Hearing the words of Mengshenji, the prince Xue Xing on the side wanted to defend Xue Beng but he did not know how to speak, because he knew that such a thing was done by Xue Beng, because Xue Beng was his idea at the beginning, but it couldn¡¯t. Speak out!


    Why do you want to play dude?


    Prince Xue Xing has nothing to say, and now his mind has changed a little. It seems that Xue Qinghe is also pretty good. He hasn''t considered whether he wants to fight him or not.


    After all, he did save his life this time. Speaking of which, Prince Xue Xing was still a little grateful to Xue Qinghe.


    On the side, listening to Mengshenji¡¯s report, Qian Renxue''s Xue Qinghe dressed up is still calm, but there is a hint of joy in the depths of his eyes. Lu Yuan, this stinky fellow, is really still before leaving. A blow was given to Xue Beng, and he threw all the pots of the Royal Academy into the head of Xue Beng.


    I have to say that this hand is really wonderful!


    Not only took him out, but also gave Emperor Xue Ye a punching bag. At the same time Xue Beng suffered a disaster, so naturally it was him who benefited, because he is not only the prince, but also the only remaining son of Emperor Xue Ye besides Xue Beng. Although he said that the identity of this son was fake, he didn''t know that Emperor Xue Ye!


    "What you said is true?" The Great Xue Ye stared at the Dream Machine.


    "Returning to your Majesty, what the old man said is true. Your majesty can ask Sect Master Ning and His Royal Highness. The old man has absolutely no false words." Meng Shen Ji''s righteous words are basically holding on to Xue Beng.


    Anyway, he supports Xueqinghe, and he is extremely disgusted with the dude of Avalanche. This time the Tiandou Royal Academy was defeated so badly, and the royal family was so embarrassed. Anyway, there must be a backer, so let Avalanche come and die. Dao friends are not dead and poor!


    "Qinghe, what the Meng Education Committee said is the truth?" asked Xue Ye the Great.


    "Return to the father, it is true!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Sect Master Ning, you were there at the time, was that right?" Emperor Xue Ye cast his gaze on Ning Fengzhi.


    "His Majesty, it is true!" Ning Fengzhi didn''t hide it. Anyway, the luck is avalanche, and it has little to do with him. He is Xue Qinghe''s teacher, and better relationship with Xue Qinghe.


    Hearing the same statement by Ning Fengzhi, Emperor Xue Ye''s expression became even more ugly, and he said, "The avalanche caused trouble, which in turn caused my Tiandou Royal Academy to suffer this fiasco, and the royal family''s face was greatly damaged. , Imprisoned in the palace of the prince, not allowed to go out for three years!"


    This time Emperor Xue Ye was really angry. The royal family''s face was trampled on the ground, and the royal prince was almost killed. The Heaven Dou Great Emperor also lost his face.


    Hearing the order of Emperor Xue Ye, Prince Xue Xing opened his mouth, not knowing what to say, but sighed in his heart. As a result, Xue Beng¡¯s impression in Emperor Xue Ye¡¯s heart was even worse, and he was afraid that he wanted to be on the throne. It is even more impossible.


    He looked at Qian Renxue not far away, and his mind was turning, is he going to give up the avalanche?


    The royal family has no affection, and it''s not just talk.


    "Now let''s talk about that Lu Yuan, Qinghe, I heard that you promised to give him the cover of the vast sea?" Emperor Xueye asked in a flat voice.


    "Yes, the situation was critical at the time. In order to save the life of the emperor, the child minister could only agree to his request. The child minister overstepped and asked his father to calm his anger!" Qian Renxue said immediately.


    "Don''t blame you!" The Great Xueye said softly: "This time you handled it very well, with the style of a prince of a country, but after all, this vast sea universe is the treasure of my heavenly battles. Just like this, my heart is always Somewhat unwilling."


    "Moreover, the disdain of my Tiandou royal family in these words also makes me very annoyed!"


    "Everyone, do you think I should give it to him?" Xue Ye asked.


    "Erchen thinks it should be given!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Why?" Emperor Xue Ye said.


    "There are two reasons. First, we have agreed to Lu Yuan''s request. Many forces present have seen that if we don''t give it, our royal family will be labeled as dishonest. This is not good for our royal family''s prestige!"


    "Second, it''s not that the ministers are arrogant to others and destroy their own prestige. This person has two titled Douluo around him. Among them, the strength of Dragon Emperor Douluo is even more amazing. A light wave of his hand severely injured Poison Douluo. , It¡¯s too scary, and Erchen thinks it¡¯s not to provoke him."


    Qian Renxue said one by one.


    "Xue Xing, what do you think?"


    Prince Xue Xing said: "The minister thinks that the prince is right!"


    "Oh! Lu Yuan almost killed you, so you also chose to calm down?" The Great Xue Ye looked at Xue Xing, as if he knew his brother for the first time, knowing that his brother will always pay for it, this time. Is he still his brother if he chooses to calm down?


    "Hey~www.novelhall.com~Brother Emperor, it''s not that the minister doesn''t want to take revenge, it''s that Long Xiaoyao''s strength is too strong, the minister dare not!" Prince Xuexing said.


    When he was at the Tiandou Imperial Academy, Long Xiaoyao¡¯s pressure had already frightened him, and even the title Douluo of Dugubo couldn¡¯t stop a move. What could his so-called prince do to save his life most? It matters, and with that Lu Yuan''s unscrupulous character, if this vast sea does not cover him, then he really might send Long Xiaoyao to kill himself.


    He Xuexing hasn''t lived enough yet, so he doesn''t want to die yet.


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s and Xue Xing''s answers, the emperor Xue Ye frowned and asked Ning Fengzhi: "Sect Master Ning, is the strength of that Long Xiaoyao really that terrifying?"


    "That''s true. The strength of that Dragon Emperor Douluo is far above that of my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s sword Douluo. According to Sword Douluo, this Dragon Emperor Douluo''s spirit power may have reached level ninety-nine. It is almost invincible in the present world!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Level ninety-nine?" Emperor Xue Ye took a deep breath. A level ninety-nine limit Douluo might not be able to destroy an empire. At that time, it was easy to destroy an empire royal family. The Emperor Xueye was really jealous. Now, if that Long Xiaoyao does something, then who can save him in heaven and on earth?

 Chapter 190： Think of a reason

    "In that case, this piece of the vast sea universe must be given!" Xueye Great Emperor has a bit of bitterness on his face, even if he is the lord of a country, when facing the real strong, he still has to compromise.


    A level ninety-nine limit Douluo, Emperor Xue Ye really didn¡¯t dare to take any risks, especially when the opponent was in Heaven Dou Imperial City right now. If he didn¡¯t go well, he might come to the palace and pick his head off. How could he think of it? Not afraid.


    The Heaven Dou imperial family didn''t even have two title Douluos, how could it be able to withstand the ninety-ninth level Limit Douluo, if Long Xiaoyao wanted to kill him, it would not be too much effort.


    "Qinghe, then do as you said! Emperor Xueye sighed, even though he was very reluctant, he still gave this order.


    "Erchen takes the order!" Qian Renxue replied, head down slightly, but a hint of joy that was not easily detectable passed through her eyes.


    "This matter is over, how do you think we should deal with this relationship with Lu Yuan next?" Xueye Great Emperor asked.


    In fact, he also has a headache. This Lu Yuan is obviously at odds with the royal family. It is very unpleasant to see the royal family. However, there are two titled Douluo with him, one of them is a big man like Extreme Douluo. Yuan was doing things in Heaven Dou Imperial City, so he would be uncomfortable.


    Prince Xue Xing''s face changed and he didn''t speak. He wanted Lu Yuan to die most, but there was a big man standing behind Lu Yuan, he didn''t dare to fight Lu Yuan, he wanted to live a few more years.


    But if he asked him to talk about friendship with Lu Yuan, he couldn''t say it.


    "Erchen thinks that we can make good friends with this Lu Yuan, even if he can''t get his friendship, he can''t make him feel bad about us. After all, there is an Extreme Douluo standing behind him. This is a terrible force. "Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah!" Emperor Xueye nodded. Although Lu Yuan made the Tiandou imperial family face scandal, a qualified politician can always tolerate things that ordinary people can''t bear. If this Lu Yuan can be brought to their Tiandou imperial family, Then their Heaven Dou Empire has an extra limit Douluo level existence support. Compared with this, what are some of the mere faces?


    Therefore, not only did Emperor Xueye not blame Qian Renxue, he was rather optimistic about his proposal.


    But this Lu Yuan has such a bad impression of the royal family, who should he send to contact him?


    Emperor Xue Ye raised his own question.


    "His Majesty, my subordinates think that His Royal Highness is very good. His Royal Highness is doing things properly and dealing with people and things, and Lu Yuan does not seem to hate the Prince. Therefore, his subordinates think that His Royal Highness should be the best. Candidates."


    Mengshenji said.


    "The Dream Education Committee is right. His Royal Highness is indeed a good candidate. If His Majesty doesn''t dislike it, he can also help His Royal Highness!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    He also has his own plan.


    "Then there will be Sect Master Lao Ning, Qinghe, this task is left to you, we must pull this Lu Yuan into our Tiandou camp, even if he can''t, let him have a good impression of our Tiandou, you can Have the confidence to do it?" Xue Ye said.


    "Back to the emperor, the son is confident, and he will do his best to make this happen!" Qian Renxue said in her mouth, but her eyes were full of splendor. In this way, she finally had a face-to-face meeting with the stinky guy. Opportunity.


    When I see that stinky guy next time, she must interrogate him carefully, how many things are hiding from her.


    "Very good!" Seeing''Xue Qinghe'' full of confidence, Emperor Xue Ye was a little relieved. Fortunately, among his sons, there was one who was outstanding. Qinghe was indeed very good, and the empire was a successor. what!


    That dude is much stronger than the avalanche!


    Speaking of the avalanche, Emperor Xueye seemed to think of something, and said: "Tiandou Imperial Academy has lost so badly this time, you and others are all responsible for it. Qinghe, the task of rectifying Tiandou Imperial Academy is left to you. Now, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just do it boldly, and I will support you."


    "Yes, Erchen obeyed!" Qian Renxue smiled in her heart, and as expected, everything was moving in the direction the stinky guy expected.


    "Xuexing!"


    "The minister is here!" Hearing the words of Emperor Xue Ye, Prince Xue Xing''s body was shaken, he knew he was going to be unlucky.


    "You used to be in charge of the Tiandou Royal Academy. As a result, there was such a problem and the loss was so miserable. You can''t blame Qinghe, because he only accepted it for less than two months. Most of the responsibilities are still on you. Negative, do you have something to say?" The Great Emperor Xue Ye asked.


    "My minister has nothing to say!" Prince Xue Xing lowered his head, and the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t refute it. Who knew that Tiandou Royal Academy of Love could be defeated so badly, and Xue Qinghe was so dazzling this time. , So he can only be unlucky.


    "In this case, don''t intervene in matters of the Royal Academy in the future, and evacuate your people!" said Emperor Xue Ye.


    "Yes!" Prince Xue Xing nodded helplessly, his expression dejected, he knew that from now on, the Tiandou Royal Academy would make Xue Qinghe the world alone.


    "Smelly guy, really amazing!" Qian Renxue lowered her head, everything was going on according to Lu Yuan''s script.


    Looking at Emperor Xue Ye, Prince Xue Xing, and the indifferent Ning Fengzhi, this stinky guy had a strategy to play with so many smart people in his palms. I have to say that this wisdom is really admirable. It also makes people like it!


    ...


    Star Blue Hotel!


    In Lu Yuan''s room, Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo were both present.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze cast a gaze at Kuangxi Douluo: "You seem to have something to say?"


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo looked at Long Xiaoyao, then at Lu Yuan, and then cautiously asked, "Master Yuan, the old man took the liberty to ask, I don''t know where this Senior Dragon Sover came from?"


    Such a powerful person suddenly appeared next to Lu Yuan. Out of his own duty, even with fear in his heart, Mad Rhinoceros Douluo still asked his doubts.


    "I will explain this to Xueer by myself~www.novelhall.com~ You don''t have to worry about that much. Don''t worry, I am also from Wuhundian!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes!" Furious Rhinoceros Douluo said.


    Lu Yuan had said so, so he didn''t need to go on. As long as he didn''t harm the Spirit Hall, he didn''t bother to care about Master Yuan''s affairs, and of course he couldn''t.


    "Mr. Yuan, I will retire first!" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo said.


    "Well, then you go, by the way, help Lao Long ask for a room!" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "Yes!" Furious Rhinoceros Douluo responded, then turned and left.


    "What is the Lord worried about?" Long Xiaoyao asked as if seeing Lu Yuan''s concerns.


    "Oh, Mr. Long, I''m worrying about how to explain today''s affairs to Xue''er. I know Xue''er''s temper very well. If I don''t explain clearly, then the matter will be serious. I have to think of a perfect one. Reasons!" Lu Yuan scratched his head in distress.


    Long Xiaoyao: "..."

 Chapter 191： Kuniyuki handy

    Sometimes time flies quickly, and it has been three days since Lu Yuan defeated Tiandou Royal Academy.


    At the Star Blue Hotel, Lu Yuan tidied his clothes, he was still as handsome as he was, and shook his finger: "Old Long, Senior Mad Rhinoceros, let''s go!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Yes, Master Yuan!"


    ...


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue pretended that Xue Qinghe had arrived outside the prince''s residence to greet him. As a prince of a country, he really did enough courtesy.


    And there are three people beside him, one is naturally the Sovereign of Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect Ning Fengzhi, the other is the Guardian Sword Douluo of Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and the remaining one is a little girl who is carved and carved.


    Lu Yuan came slowly with Long Xiaoyao and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo. This Prince''s Mansion is still very famous in Heaven Dou Imperial City. The road is actually not difficult to walk. Of course, the main reason is that Lu Yuan has actually been there. Once, I won¡¯t know the way when I come the second time.


    So it''s fairly time to come.


    He was not late.


    "Master Lu, it''s polite!" Qian Renxue saluted Lu Yuan.


    "It''s polite!" Lu Yuan arched his hands and blinked at Qian Renxue secretly. This Xiaoxue made it quite formal.


    "Huh, I don''t know who this is?" Lu Yuan asked aloud as if he suddenly found Ning Fengzhi next to Qian Renxue.


    "Come on, Master Lu, let me introduce you, this is Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and also my teacher!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Looking up for a long time, Lu has been known as the strongest auxiliary to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Tower!"


    "Master Lu is polite!" Ning Feng laughed.


    "Then Young Master Lu, how about we go in and talk again?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Come to the Prince''s Mansion, separate the host and the guest, and sit down!


    This time it was not in the study room of the Prince''s Mansion, but in the main hall. After all, this time there was Ning Fengzhi.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, let''s start with today''s topic!" Qian Renxue clapped her hands, and a maid held a tray and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan was taken aback, then slowly uncovered the red cover on the tray.


    As soon as the cover was removed, a blue light instantly filled the entire hall.


    This is a triangle-shaped thing, the whole body shows a crystal clear blue, the whole seems to be carved from sapphire, only the size of a palm.


    In the brilliant blue light, the radiance was shining, and strange energy fluctuations continued to flow from it. On this blue triangle, there are ripples like water waves. These lines are not like carved up, but more like alive. The bright blue light that covers the entire main hall is from This thing was released from above.


    "Is this the Hanhai Universe Cover?" Lu Yuan muttered softly, taking the tray.


    "Master Lu, this is the Shield of the Universe Sea, can you see if there is any problem?" Qian Renxue asked, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a questioning look.


    Lu Yuan returned Qian Renxue''s eyes without a trace, and received the Shield of the Vast Sea in the Star Ring, smiling lightly: "No problem, His Royal Highness is really a believer."


    "It''s fine if there is no problem. This time, our royal family did something wrong. This vast sea universe cover is regarded as our royal family''s apologization. Please don''t take this matter to your heart. Our royal family has absolutely no malice towards you." Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression faint, Qian Renxue praised Lu Yuan''s performance in her heart, and at the same time she handed Ning Fengzhi''s eyes for help.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Fengzhi knew it instantly.


    "Lu Gongzi fought alone against the heroes at the Tiandou Royal Academy this time, and his heroic appearance is really admirable. For so many years, Ning has never seen a Tianjiao like Lu Gongzi. He is truly talented and peerless!" Ning Fengzhi admired. .


    "Sect Master Ning praised!" Facing Ning Fengzhi''s flattery, Lu Yuan''s expression was faint, without the slightest expression of arrogance and complacency, and a trace of coldness was revealed in his calm attitude, but he did not have the arrogance of his days at the Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    Come to think of it, this may be the true character of the boy in front of you!


    When he was in Tiandou Royal Academy, perhaps it was just the young man in front of him who showed it specially.


    However, this young man was really difficult to deal with. It was the first time that Ning Fengzhi could not eat a person, as if the oil and salt did not get in. There was no young man''s arrogance at all, but an unusually calm feeling.


    His performance really didn''t look like a teenager.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Qian Renxue. For some reason, facing Lu Yuan, he didn''t know what to say.


    The young man in front of him seemed to be a topic insulator. No matter what you say, it''s either ah, or oh, or just a thank you for compliment, even he is a little bit out of touch.


    Ning Fengzhi rolled his eyes, looked at Long Xiaoyao standing behind Lu Yuan, and said to Qian Renxue, "Qinghe, how did you arrange it? Senior Long Sovereign doesn''t have a seat yet, let''s arrange it!"


    "Yes, what the teacher said is that Qinghe was negligent!" Qian Renxue nodded and said, "Come on, take a seat for Senior Dragon Emperor!"


    As soon as Qian Renxue''s voice fell, a maid moved a chair over.


    "No need, just stand the old man!" Long Xiaoyao stood behind Lu Yuan with his hands on his back, "You just talk about you, don''t worry about the old man!"


    Long Xiaoyao''s expression was faint, he could tell Ning Fengzhi''s thoughts at a glance. After so many years, he didn''t know anything?


    I want to brush my impressions in front of him, but it doesn''t work for Long Xiaoyao.


    Lu Yuan secretly smiled in his heart, he wanted to start with Old Long, his idea was good.


    But Ning Fengzhi didn¡¯t know that his high coldness was half-played and half-real, but Long Xiaoyao was really high cold~www.novelhall.com~ He really didn¡¯t put Ning Fengzhi in his eyes. Luo''s words, he is still a little interested.


    But for a mere seventy-ninth level soul sage, even the sect master of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, in the eyes of Long Xiaoyao, is no different from ordinary people.


    This is the mentality of Xtreme Douluo, except for the gods, they are the top figures in the pyramid under the sky.


    With Long Xiaoyao''s strength, there are really few people in the world who are qualified to be put in his eyes.


    Even in Dou Er World, only a few people, such as Dragon God Douluo Moon, Death God Douluo Ye Xishui, and Beast God Ditian, are his opponents. As for the others, hehe.


    And in this world of Douyi, among human soul masters, there are only three peerless Douluos who can be his opponent.


    Long Xiaoyao gave no face, Qian Renxue was fine, Ning Fengzhi had a slight embarrassment on his face, but he was not an ordinary character, he returned to normal almost instantly, with a gentle smile on his face again.


    Sword Douluo behind Ning Fengzhi had a trace of unpleasantness on his face, but it seemed that he was afraid of Long Xiaoyao''s strength and could not bear it.

 Chapter 192： Ning Fengzhis mind

    For this reason, Lu Yuan knew he should speak!


    Otherwise, it would really make Ning Fengzhi angry, but it''s not beautiful.


    "Elder Long, since Sect Master Ning and His Royal Highness are too kind, please sit down!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded: "You are also very old, and it is not good to stand always."


    "Yes, Lord!" Since Lu Yuan had spoken, Long Xiaoyao naturally followed suit and immediately sat down. As for the Rhinoceros Douluo, he still stood still.


    Of course, this didn''t mean he was wronged. Didn''t you see the sword Douluo standing on the other side?


    In fact, he, Ning Fengzhi, and Qian Renxue are the heads of the tripartite forces, while Long Xiaoyao, Jian Douluo, and Mad Rhino Douluo all belong to their subordinates. When the heads talk, how can their subordinates sit down?


    However, Long Xiaoyao was too strong, and Ning Fengzhi and the others were afraid of his strength, so they arranged seats. After all, it was Ultimate Douluo, and he always had to match his identity.


    Seeing Long Xiaoyao sitting down, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "His Royal Highness, Sect Master Ning, I''m sorry, Mr. Long''s personality is a bit arrogant, please don''t blame the two."


    Long Xiaoyao''s temper has always been arrogant. In other words, the owners of dragon martial arts are basically arrogant. This is the nature of dragons.


    In Long Xiaoyao''s life, there were only two people in his eyes, one was his favorite woman in his life, Death Douluo Ye Xishui, and the other was his life brother, Dragon God Douluo Moon!


    Otherwise, there is no one else in his eyes.


    After being summoned by Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan was the only one in his eyes, and his personality would not change.


    "Haha, a master like Senior Dragon Sovereign always needs to have a master character, understand and understand!" Ning Fengzhi laughed, with Lu Yuan''s words, the slight discomfort in his heart disappeared.


    Extreme Douluo, isn''t it normal to have a temper?


    And Lu Yuan also gave him face, didn''t he, he couldn''t ask for too much.


    Immediately, his attitude towards Lu Yuan got better again. The boy looked cold, but he still knew something about personnel matters.


    "Lu Gongzi, Ning Mou introduced someone to you!" Ning Feng laughed.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan was slightly puzzled.


    "Come here Rongrong!" Ning Fengzhi beckoned to Ning Rongrong. Suddenly, Ning Rongrong, who had been staying next to Sword Douluo, ran over with small steps.


    "Dad!" Ning Rongrong''s crisp voice sounded, and this stinky father finally remembered himself. Just now, he was so boring to hear from the side.


    "Master Lu, this is my daughter, Ning Rongrong!" Ning Fengzhi introduced Ning Rongrong to Lu Yuan, with a hint of pride in his expression. It seems that he is proud to have this daughter.


    "Hello, I am Ning Rongrong!" Ning Rongrong smiled and greeted Lu Yuan, his words and deeds were polite.


    I have to say that even though Ning Rongrong is a little witch in her bones, she knows how to watch her words and looks. She knows who should not be offended, and she knows where to not mess around.


    The noble education of Qibao Liuli Sect can be seen in Ning Rongrong''s body.


    Seeing the appearance of Ning Rongrong''s acquaintance, if he hadn''t read the original work, perhaps Lu Yuan would have been deceived. It was quite confusing. Ning Rongrong''s acting skills were quite good.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Yuan!" Nodded to Ning Rongrong, even if he had said hello.


    Ning Rongrong was looking straight at Lu Yuan. In the past, she only looked at Lu Yuan from a long distance. Now that she has been in close contact, she found that Lu Yuan is really handsome, not like a mortal.


    How could there be such a handsome person in the world?


    Ning Rongrong is also a face-controller, and perhaps there is a reason why Oscars are so handsome in the original book.


    Watching his daughter stare at Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi was a little embarrassed, how could Rong Rong be such a idiot.


    Immediately coughed, "Master Lu, I have a question or should I ask?"


    "Sect Master Ning has something to say, please!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "I think Lu Gongzi is not old, but I don''t know how old Lu Gongzi is? Oh, don''t get me wrong, Ning is just a little curious!"


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, and Ning Rongrong who were on the opposite side were a little curious, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "It''s not something that can''t be said. I am nine years old this year, but it''s only a month to ten. When I''m old, you can treat me as ten years old!"


    "Nine years old, one month and ten years old?" The three people on the opposite side were shocked almost at the same time. Even Qian Renxue, who had known it for a long time, pretended to have a shocked expression. The expression of realism really made Lu Yuan. I have to admit that, sure enough, women are born actors.


    He is far inferior to his acting skills.


    Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yuan on the opposite side. His mind was shaken as never before. He was only a month away and he was only ten years old. As a result, the boy on the opposite side was already twenty-ninth grade, still the second ring in the millennium. There was also the soul bone in his body, and he had defeated three soul sects and four soul veterans at a higher level. He really couldn''t believe it at this age with such a strong strength.


    This is no longer a genius to describe.


    Sword Douluo''s slightly squinted eyes suddenly opened, and his heart was shaken, such a talent was really terrifying.


    Ning Rongrong also opened his small mouth slightly, nine years old and twenty-ninth grade?


    She was only nine years old, but she was only at level nineteen, and she could soon break through level twenty, but compared with Lu Yuan, there was still a gap between the sky and the earth. This guy seemed to be only a few months older than herself!


    Ning Rongrong''s little heart kept beating, looking at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, his beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lu Gongzi''s talent is really amazing!" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes on Lu Yuan were filled with fiery heat. Such a genius must have some relationship with him anyway, without mentioning Long Xiaoyao, the Ultimate Douluo. It was Lu Yuan''s own talent that Ning Fengzhi absolutely didn''t want to give up.


    "Sect Master Ning praised!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi''s eyelids twitched, and he was praised again! And can''t you say something else?


    what do you want me to say?


    You don¡¯t answer~www.novelhall.com~ Why do I keep blowing you?


    Ning Fengzhi felt a little helpless.


    On the contrary, Ning Rongrong, after knowing Lu Yuan''s age, looked at Lu Yuan unblinkingly.


    His eyes were hot, but Lu Yuan was staring, but he didn''t react at all.


    He has seen such eyes a lot.


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi didn''t seem to know what to say, Lu Yuan thought in his heart that it''s almost here today, and there is a process of climbing relationships. There is too much contact at once, but it is not beautiful.


    Immediately stood up, and said, "Lu Mou still has something to do today, His Royal Highness, Sect Master Ning, if it is all right, Lu Mou will leave first!"


    "Okay, then, Master Lu, we''ll see you another day!" Ning Feng chuckled. He didn''t expect to pull the relationship close at once. Anyway, as long as Lu Yuan is in Heaven Dou Imperial City, they always want to see Lu Yuan. There is a chance.


    "Then Master Lu, I will send you off!" Qian Renxue stood up with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 193： Poseidons curiosity

    Qian Renxue has been sending Lu Yuan to the gate of the Prince''s Mansion: "Lu Gongzi, Qinghe is here, you go slowly!"


    He blinked at Lu Yuan as he spoke, and a message was revealed in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly in his heart, "It seems that the one who should come is still coming, and there is no way to hide!"


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness!" Lu Yuan said, quietly raising three fingers, and then turned and left.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gesture, Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered.


    Since Lu Yuan had left, Ning Fengzhi naturally had no need to stay. After Lu Yuan left with Sword Douluo and Ning Rongrong, he left the Prince''s Mansion.


    After sending Ning Fengzhi away, Qian Renxue returned to her study, sat quietly for a while, then stood up again and walked toward the palace.


    ...


    Star Blue Hotel!


    Lu Yuan looked at the vast sea universe cover in his hand, with a strange smile on his face.


    I have to say that, as the treasure of the Seagod''s inheritance, this Vast Sea Universe Cover is indeed somewhat strange and quite extraordinary.


    Perhaps it was because of the spirit of clean energy, Lu Yuan could clearly feel the powerful power contained in this vast sea universe.


    The Hanhai Qiankun cover emits a soft blue light, rendering the hotel room into an ocean-like blue, which is very dazzling. Even Lu Yuan has to admit that this Hanhai Qiankun cover looks like a piece of art.


    "Does the drop of blood recognize the master?" Lu Yuan didn''t want to be like Tang San in the original book, and was covered by the universe of the sea to break a hole on his head, but actively cut his fingers, and a drop of golden-red blood fell on the cover of the universe of the sea. on.


    The blood dripped on the cover of the vast sea universe, unexpectedly merged into it strangely, a faint bloodshot appeared inside the triangle body that had been pierced by experience, and a somewhat illusory shadow floated out of the cover of the vast sea universe, staring at the bottom Lu Yuan.


    "What a pure blood, so domineering physique, it is more than enough to withstand the power of the vast sea. After so many years, it finally made me find a suitable heir."


    The voice was old and flat, and this faint phantom floated above Lu Yuan''s head, watching him quietly.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan looked up slightly as if he had sensed something.


    Seeing this, the old figure was startled, the blue light flashed, and it was once again submerged in the cover of the vast sea.


    Lu Yuan stared blankly, but doubts still existed in his heart. Only then did he clearly feel someone peeping at him.


    It should be known that since he obtained the God-Seed of Purifying Qi, his spiritual awareness has reached an astonishing level. The person of Purifying Qi is the foundation of the sky. Lu Yuan cultivates the Qing Qi Jing and has the power of the God-Seed Purifying Qi. , Even if the legendary harmony between man and nature cannot be achieved, it is not far behind. The agility of spiritual sense is absolutely incredible.


    He just noticed that someone was peeping at him, this feeling would never be wrong, then it could only be that someone was too advanced, and he couldn''t find it yet.


    "Is that the old man of the Seagod?" Lu Yuan muttered in his heart. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to avoid the search of his heavy pupil. I think it should be a trace of the seagod in the cover of the vast sea.


    Under the hood of the vast sea, the illusory figure of Seagod appeared, looking at Lu Yuan outside, with a hint of shock on his face: "This kid is so keenly aware that he can detect my existence. It is really interesting, this descendant. It seems to be pretty good, but there is a chance to inherit my position."


    Poseidon whispered to himself.


    Then the figure disappeared quietly.


    The Hanhai Universe Cover suddenly flashed, floating directly in the air, staying between Lu Yuan¡¯s eyebrows, a blue light shrouded Lu Yuan¡¯s entire body, Lu Yuan¡¯s whole body was shaken, and the huge amount of information instantly rushed into Lu Yuan¡¯s through the transmission of spirit. In my mind.


    The scenery in front of Lu Yuan changed. It was an endless blue sea and blue sky. Under his feet was a surging sea, but above his head was a cloudless blue sky.


    A feeling of coolness continued to flow into his mind, and in an instant, a piece of information about the Universe Cover of the Vast Sea appeared in Lu Yuan''s mind, and Lu Yuan naturally knew how to use the Universe Cover of the Vast Sea and the various wonders.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes tightly, carefully experiencing the various magical effects of the Hanhai Qiankun Cover, and the Hanhai Qiankun Cover kept turning around Lu Yuan''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a blue light flashed over the vast sea, and it fell directly into Lu Yuan''s eyebrows!


    Lu Yuan was shocked, and opened his eyes instantly, a sharp light gleamed in his eyes.


    Hanhai Universe Cover directly entered Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Knowledge!


    Looking at the broad golden ocean beneath his feet, the phantom of the Seagod appeared in the Vast Sea Universe: "Is this the sea of ??knowledge of this kid? It''s really good, so let me transform him again!"


    Poseidon laughed, the bright blue light gushing out of the vast sea universe cover, rendering the golden ocean a layer of blue brilliance.


    The blue light gushing out like a tide, Lu Yuan only felt a coolness in his mind, and his mental power was slowly becoming stronger.


    Although the magnitude is not large, it is visibly improving.


    Moreover, the blue rays of light rushed all over his body, and the two external spirit bones, the Golden Dragon Battle Armor and the Sky Metacarpal bone, seemed to be slowly undergoing some unknown changes.


    However, Lu Yuan was not only unhappy, but his face was a little ugly. There was his biggest secret in the sea of ??consciousness, not only the spirit of cleansing, but also the killing spear. Whether these two things would attract the attention of the sea god, he had no idea. .


    Fortunately, the god-breed of Qingqi, the divine power without attributes was so confusing that even the goddess of life could not be recognized at the beginning, and most of the sea gods were also confused, but the existence of the slaughter spear was a bit troublesome.


    The breath that was enough to kill the **** might arouse the sea god''s jealousy.


    After all, the spirit of Killing Spear was too special and too defying.


    "Hey, what is this white light that excludes the old man''s power of the vast sea?" The Poseidon phantom looked at the white light of the Qingqi Divine Seed isolating the blue light of the vast sea universe, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    You must know that his vast sea power is a real divine power.


    There is something that can compete with it?


    Poseidon came to be interested and controlled the continuous advancement of the vast sea universe.


    "Tsk, this white light is quite strong, but no one controls it, and it can''t stop the god."


    Poseidon controlled the vast sea universe cover to break the white light around ~www.novelhall.com~ while pushing inside.


    Although the white light emitted by this Qingqi God Seed is strong, it is only the outermost and most superficial power of the Qing Qi God Seed, and no one controls it. The Sea God has the vastness of the sea, and with the help of the endless sea God power, he finally squeezed Arrived at the core area of ??Lu Yuan Zhihai.


    "Is it a god-seed? No wonder, this kid is lucky, but this god-seed is weird. Divine power has no attributes. Although the energy is strong, it is useless!"


    Poseidon shook his head. Although the power level of this **** type seemed to surpass his position of Poseidon, but without attributes, what **** position could he condense?


    So although it is strong, it is just tasteless.


    The Poseidon phantom looked around, the power of the vast sea continued to gush out, further transforming Lu Yuan''s sea of ??consciousness, and suddenly the power of the Poseidon broke into a black area.


    "Huh? What is this?" Seagod was startled, and wanted to get closer, but before he could move, an overwhelming killing intent instantly enveloped him, and his phantom could not move at all under this power!

 Chapter 194： Killing God! Killing God!

    The overwhelming murderous aura rushed towards the Seagod frantically, and an aura that made the world tremble instantly enveloped the Seagod Xuying.


    "This, what is this?" Seagod was shocked, this murderous horror far exceeded the killing power of God Shura, even under this murderous aura, he couldn''t help trembling a little.


    "This is definitely the aura above God King!" Seagod Xuying''s heart trembled.


    "Who is this kid? He has such power. No, this **** has to contact the main body as soon as possible. There is an aura above the **** king. This news must be uploaded to the God Realm Committee as soon as possible!"


    Poseidon controls his own divine power, ready to contact his own body in the gods!


    But Poseidon has been in contact for a long time, but it has no effect at all!


    "No, the connection is cut off, the news can''t be spread!" Poseidon looked at the white light that had surrounded him again for some unknown time, and the non-attribute spirit power he hadn''t looked at seemed to be blocked. The entire world, cut off its connection with the body.


    "No, this God Seed is also a bit weird!" The Seagod exclaimed, and immediately prepared to use the Vast Sea Universe Cover to forcefully break the blockade. At this moment, a long spear that was completely dark but glowing with blood red light was straight. Stabbed at him, it was the Killing Spear.


    That sharp spear-killing intention instantly made the Seagod Void feel the breath of death.


    "No!" Amidst the seagod''s stern wailing, the Gunslinger directly penetrated the Poseidon phantom, and all of the Poseidon''s phantom disappeared.


    Only a piece of the universe of the vast sea was left steadily turning.


    After killing the Seagod Phantom, the Gunslinger shook for a while, and then flew back.


    Kill someone and leave without any muddle-headedness. It''s worthy of a cold shot.


    As soon as the Killing Spear left, the pure energy and supernatural power immediately swarmed up, and the endless white light wrapped up the vast sea universe, the blue light of the vast sea universe was pressed back, and the little white light began to penetrate towards the vast sea universe.


    Lu Yuan''s spiritual power had just entered the Sea of ??Consciousness, and what caught his eye was the scene of the Killing Spear penetrating the Seagod''s phantom.


    The corners of the mouth twitched slightly, it really deserves to be a sharp gun, and if you don''t agree, you will kill the gods!


    However, this naive critic of Poseidon is also looking for death on his own, and he dared to provoke the sharpshooter. Isn''t this going to the toilet with a lantern and looking for sex?


    Really think that the name of the Killing Spear is for nothing?


    To use the power of the vast sea to test it, you must know that even the Qingqi God Seed has to shrink its tail and become a grandson in front of the Killing Spear!


    A ghost of Poseidon in you is quite fluttering.


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly.


    But this wasn''t a bad thing, the Poseidon phantom was dead, and it was a hidden danger, so there was no need to worry about revealing his secrets.


    As for whether Poseidon''s body would find out, Lu Yuan didn''t worry about knowing his own affairs. He had the power of the **** of cleansing energy, and blocked the communication of Poseidon, it was impossible for Poseidon''s body to receive any information.


    Suddenly a golden spot of light flashed from the white light of the Qingqi God Seed, and instantly submerged into Lu Yuan''s mental power.


    "What is this?" Lu Yuan only felt that there was something more in his mind, and felt it carefully, it was a piece of information that was somewhat incomplete.


    "Poseidon Thirteen Halberds?"


    Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes!


    ......


    "Is there only four moves?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself as he felt the incomplete information.


    Feeling the incomplete message, it was the remaining divine light spots after the Seagod phantom was killed by the Killing Spear, and there were some remaining memories of the Seagod.


    Lu Yuan Yundao was good, he actually got the four moves from the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds from it. Although they were incomplete, they were already enough.


    They are the first type of "indeterminate storm"!


    The second style "A Thousand Years"!


    The third formula is ¡®Going forever¡¯!


    And the thirteenth style, "body and halberd unite, fight to change the stars"!


    "The most basic first type of indeterminate storm and the strongest move of the body halberd are combined, and the fight and the star movement are all there, luck is good!"


    Feeling the four sea **** halberds in his mind, even Lu Yuan could not help but smile with Lu Yuan''s mind.


    This time I picked up a big bargain. You must know that the Seagod''s thirteen halberds are the most famous skill of the Seagod, and it is also the basis for its survival. The power is amazing.


    Only the first three moves in the original work greatly increased Tang San''s combat effectiveness. I have to say that this Seagod Thirteen Halberds is really a good thing.


    Although Lu Yuan didn''t use a halberd, the spear and the halberd were both long weapons, and they were somewhat similar in themselves. Lu Yuan was sure that the seagod''s thirteen halberds were definitely more powerful in his own hands than in Tang San''s hands.


    After all, Tang San was a hammer, and had nothing to do with a weapon such as a halberd. Lu Yuan was different. He had practiced a gun since he was a child, and the original halberd was developed on the basis of a gun.


    Furthermore, Tang San didn¡¯t even understand the martial art artistic conception at all, and Lu Yuan¡¯s current attainments in the spear path had reached the pinnacle of the second realm¡¯s spear power, which was only a step away from the third realm¡¯s spear intent. Is Tang San comparable?


    "But why does this Seagod Thirteen Halberds give me a somewhat familiar feeling?" Lu Yuan pondered the four-style Poseidon Thirteen Halberds in his mind. He always felt a little familiar, especially the meaning of the vast sea in it. Is familiar.


    "By the way, Hanhai Shots!" Lu Yuan suddenly thought of something, yes, isn''t that familiar feeling a bit like Hanhai Shots?


    It''s just that the artistic conception of the vast sea in the shooting of the vast sea is much inferior to that of the sea god''s thirteen halberds, but it is indeed extremely similar.


    "Dog system, did you make a ghost?" Lu Yuan asked the system secretly.


    system:"......."


    "Okay, I know you didn''t respond!" Lu Yuan said to himself again, he knew the urinary properties of this system~www.novelhall.com~ In most cases, he asked three questions.


    "However, this Seagod Thirteen Halberds is much more advanced than that of the Seagod. It deserves to be the magical skill of the Seagod, but it has the foundation of practicing the Seagod. It seems that it is not that difficult to start!" Lu Yuan thought to himself. With.


    He happened to be at the pinnacle of the spear position, but if he could gain some insights from the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds, he might be able to enter the spear intent.


    "Oh, this wave of blood gains is really thanks to the naive old man named Poseidon!" Lu Yuan chuckled, and his four-style Poseidon halberd technique was completed, and his combat effectiveness could soon be enhanced a lot. How could he be unhappy?


    ......


    God Realm, in the endless sea, here is the temple of the Sea God!


    Poseidon''s strength is strong, he is only at the first level of the main **** below the five great gods, and even among the top gods, the Poseidon trident is a super artifact that only the **** king can have.


    In the God Realm, under the God King, there are very few first-level gods with super-sacred tools, and the Sea God is one of them.

 Chapter 195： Hanhai Magical Use

    It is precisely because of the strong strength that the Sea God still holds a relatively lofty position in the God Realm!


    In the Poseidon Temple, the huge figure of Poseidon suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of shock on his face!


    "The spirit that I left in the seagod''s heart has disappeared! And the heart of the seagod doesn''t seem to be able to sense it anymore." Seagod''s face is puzzled, knowing that his spirits are not like the gods of Shura and the angels. Summoned this time, it has long since disappeared.


    He is the kind of extremely demanding one, and only the people he chooses can trigger his spiritual thoughts, and for so many years, his spiritual thoughts have never been triggered, how could he suddenly disappear without a trace?


    Poseidon was puzzled.


    Moreover, the Seagod''s Heart, an important thing used to inherit the Seagod''s position, could not be sensed, and the Seagod''s heart suddenly became a little anxious.


    "It''s a pity that Shura guy is too salty to enter, and the original **** can''t personally lower the realm. It''s a bit troublesome!" Seagod muttered.


    "Well, just send the information to Posey, let her find out what is going on, even if it can''t be found, the problem is not big, fortunately I still kept a hand!"


    Poseidon whispered to himself: "Even if the heart of Poseidon is really missing, as long as you have the whale beads in the mind of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, you can recast the heart of Poseidon. It was really useful to spare this animal''s life. Its day."


    "But it is necessary for Bo Saixi to check it out!" Poseidon said.


    Suddenly, the seagod''s face was severe, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "I want to know who swallowed the heart of the seagod of this god, is it the handwriting of a certain **** in the gods?"


    "This is because I''m afraid of threats from my inheritor of the gods, so is it deliberately disrupting my inheritance? It''s best not to let my **** know who you are, otherwise..."


    Poseidon''s voice was low, but it was full of bone-chilling chill.


    ......


    Night is coming!


    Looking at the already dark sky outside, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly. Now that the second watch is over, he can set off!


    Xueer must have been waiting for herself.


    "Old Long, Senior Mad Xi, let''s go!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figures of Old Xiaoyao and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo appeared beside him.


    "Master!"


    "Master Yuan!"


    The two met together.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, and then turned to go out.


    "Yes!" The two followed Lu Yuan.


    Out of the hotel, an empty corner.


    "Lord, shall we just walk around like this?" Long Xiaoyao asked in amazement. The Lord just swaggered in without hiding his body?


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I know what you are thinking, look at it!"


    With a slight move from Lu Yuan''s right hand, the Hanhai Qiankun cover flew out of his eyebrows and fell into Lu Yuan''s hand. The soft blue light suddenly poured out, forming a transparent cover, enclosing the three of them.


    The two people only felt that everything around them had turned into a blue world, but they could still see the outside world clearly, but the figures of the three of them instantly disappeared around the corner.


    From the outside, nothing can be seen at all.


    The figure and even the breath of the three of them were completely covered by this cover.


    "This is?" Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo both looked at Lu Yuan''s right hand in shock.


    "This is one of the functions of the Hanhai Universe Cover. Invisible, not only can hide the figure, but also hide the breath, how about it, not bad, there is this thing, the Prince''s Mansion, we can walk in in a big way!" Lu Yuan Said.


    "It''s no wonder that Master Yuan, you will ask the Heaven Dou imperial family for this vast sea universe cover, now it looks really extraordinary!" said Mad Rhinoceros Douluo.


    Didn''t hear what Master Yuan said just now?


    This is just one of the functions, and there are definitely other functions. Can such a thing be a treasure.


    But even if he was curious in his heart, Mad Rhinoceros Douluo did not ask, because he knew what to ask and what not to ask. The current Master Yuan is different from before. He is not the only one beside him, but there is also a big boss. character.


    This big guy, he can''t afford to be mad, so he still has to do his duty.


    "Congratulations to the lord for getting a treasure!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Heh, let''s go!" Lu Yuan took the Hanhai Universe Cover, and the three of them walked along the road, swaggering towards the Prince''s Mansion.


    Feeling the vast sea universe cover in his hand, Lu Yuan noticed that this vast sea universe cover seemed a little different from the past, and it seemed to make it more like an arm.


    Could it be because the Seagod¡¯s divine mind was wiped out by the Gunslinger?


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    In fact, this is because Lu Yuan wants to be bad. The vast sea universe is so obedient now. In fact, it has nothing to do with the destruction of the Seagod¡¯s divine consciousness. The main reason is that the clean energy divine power has penetrated into the seagod¡¯s heart and refined it. With Lu Yuan in control of the same clear energy and divine power, it was naturally easier to control.


    The power of clean energy is contained in the power of rules, and the power of rules is contained in all things. It couldn''t be easier to change the restrictions and methods left by the sea **** in the heart of the sea god.


    After all, even if it is the power of the sea god, it is also a small part of the things controlled by the power of rules.


    If it is the Lord¡¯s Seagod¡¯s Heart with its current Qingqi Divine Seed, it can¡¯t help it. After all, its divine power has only been developed some fur, but now the Seagod¡¯s phantom has disappeared, and the Seagod¡¯s heart is cleared without control. The pure energy of the spirit of Qi directly poured in, from the outside to the inside, all refining.


    It can be said that the current Hanhai Qiankun cover has long been out of the control of the Seagod, and its owner is now only Lu Yuan.


    Belongs to personal belongings!


    Even if it was handed over to Poseidon, Poseidon would not be able to control it. The power of rules was so overbearing.


    Of course, Lu Yuan didn''t know all this, but it didn''t hinder the happiness in his heart.


    Prince''s Mansion!


    The figures of the three Lu Yuan suddenly appeared in the Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue has always been guarded by Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo~www.novelhall.com~ The three figures have appeared, and the two of them sensed it, of course, because Lu Yuan took it away. Hanhai Universe Cover.


    "Who?" Snake Lance Douluo shouted sharply, and his figure suddenly appeared.


    When he saw Lu Yuan''s familiar figure, he immediately relaxed, "It turned out to be Master Yuan. The old man thought it was an assassin, Master Yuan, please, the lady has been waiting for a long time!"


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly and followed behind Snake Lance Douluo!


    "Master Yuan, here it is!" Snake Lance Douluo stopped in a room!


    "Here?" Looking at the room in front of him, Lu Yuan seemed to feel that something was wrong. Isn''t this the way to the study?


    "This is Miss''s boudoir!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "Boudoir?" Lu Yuan thought of a lot in an instant.

 Chapter 196： Be lenient

    "Old Long, Senior Mad Rhinoceros, you two are waiting outside here!" Lu Yuan turned to face Long Xiaoyao and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo. "Yes, Lord!"


    "Yes, Master Yuan!"


    Lu Yuan nodded, then opened the door of the room and walked in!


    "Crunch!" Shutting the door shut, Lu Yuan walked inside.


    Outside Xue''er''s room is a screen with exquisite fish and bird patterns painted on it. Lu Yuan goes around the screen. Inside is a large bed with veils. Qian Renxue is sitting by the bed with her back facing Lu Yuan.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Qian Renxue''s nice voice sounded: "You are here!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan said softly, and then quickly walked towards Qian Renxue.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    Qian Renxue turned around, revealing an almost perfect jade face. The purity and sacredness of the angels were vividly reflected in Qian Renxue''s body.


    Lu Yuan was stunned at a glance, Xue''er actually used her original face.


    "Xue''er, why didn''t you pretend?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan strangely, and said, "With you, will you let me wear a disguise?"


    "No!" Lu Yuan smiled, and then suddenly he was alone with Qian Renxue. Naturally, he wanted to see Xue''er''s beauty. Who wants to see Xue Qinghe''s stinky face?


    Although he looks good and has a kind of refined temperament, it is a man''s face after all. Seeing Qian Renxue''s face against that face, Lu Yuan still feels a little bit in his heart, especially when he wants to take advantage.


    "Then you still ask this question?" Qian Renxue rolled her eyes, and the amorous feelings at that moment were truly breathtaking.


    Lu Yuan took a few steps forward, stood opposite Qian Renxue, gently pulled Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and held it in his palm.


    Cher''s hands are soft with some warmth, and the hand feels surprisingly good.


    When Lu Yuan took Yu''s hand, Qian Renxue glanced at him helplessly, but did not take his hand back. She has kissed her several times and pulls her hands. Now to Qian Renxue, she doesn''t feel ashamed anymore. .


    "Xue''er, things are all right now!" Lu Yuan asked softly, squeezing the softness in his hands, staring at Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes.


    "The current situation is not bad. Xue Beng was beaten twenty times by Emperor Xue Ye and imprisoned in the Prince''s Mansion. Prince Xue Xing is now also punished by Emperor Xue Ye. His influence in the Tiandou Imperial Academy has been almost completely destroyed. Clear, now the entire Tiandou Royal Academy is under my control."


    "Furthermore, Emperor Xue Ye is quite satisfied with my performance this time. My current position has been strengthened and my prestige has also increased a lot. Many of the original neutral ministers also have the intention to serve me. Smelly guy, your strategy has succeeded!"


    Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and reached out to touch Qian Renxue''s cheek. The tentacles were warm and smooth and felt very good.


    Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan with an angry look, this guy liked to take advantage as long as he was with him.


    However, I didn''t seem to reject this feeling very much, but there was an inexplicable expectation in my heart.


    It''s really weird.


    "What about Ning Fengzhi?" Lu Yuan asked softly, "Now that your position is more and more consolidated, doesn''t that old fox have the idea of ??pressing treasure on you? According to the current situation, as long as something happens to Emperor Xueye, then inherit The emperor can only be you, this old fox should be able to see it."


    "According to his character, it is impossible to live without action!"


    "Ning Fengzhi had the idea to support me, but he said a lot, and they were limited to verbal things, without any actual expression!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Heh! This old fox is still so cautious, it seems he still has scruples in his heart!" Lu Yuan said.


    "But it''s not in a hurry. Take it step by step. With your current situation, you can take control of the Heaven Dou Empire sooner or later. By the way, Xueer, have you poisoned Emperor Xueye now?" Lu Yuan asked Tao.


    "Well! It''s a chronic poison, but it is extremely poisonous, and there is no antidote. There is no doubt that Emperor Xue Ye will die sooner or later, but it may take several years!" Qian Renxue said.


    "There is no antidote?" Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "Everything in the world grows and suppresses each other. There is never a poison that can''t be solved, Xueer, don''t be too careless."


    It was said that Lu Yuan was reminded of the plot in the original work. The poison used by Xueer was specially developed by the Po Clan. It was a very strange mixed poison. Neither Dugu Bo nor Tang San could solve it, but Po Clan. Yang Wudi, the patriarch, can be relieved.


    This is a hidden danger, we still have to find a way except it!


    Regarding Xueer''s matter, Lu Yuan would never allow any accidents.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. Indeed, what Lu Yuan said made sense.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently hugged Qian Renxue''s waist, hugging him into his arms.


    The two hugged tightly for a while, Qian Renxue sighed, and said, "Smelly guy, don''t you have anything to say to me about that Dragon Emperor Douluo?"


    Lu Yuan was taken aback, and sure enough, he still had to face this problem!


    "Xue''er, come, let''s sit down and talk!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue and sat down.


    "Come on, tell me, I''ll listen!"


    Qian Renxue sat down and looked at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes.


    "Then Xue''er, where do you want to start listening?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "All!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan and said, "Frankly be lenient, resist strict, I want to know the whole process of the matter, don''t you have any omissions!"


    "Frankly be lenient, sit in prison!" Lu Yuan sighed secretly, and said: "Well, then I will tell you about Elder Long. This should start with my spirit and blood. ."


    "Wuhun and blood?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "Well, you also know that my spirit is the Golden Dragon!" Lu Yuan said.


    Qian Renxue nodded, she was naturally very clear about this.


    She has never experienced the power of Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit~www.novelhall.com~ It is definitely a Martial Spirit who is no less inferior to her Seraphim.


    But when did Lu Yuan have another bloodline?


    She knew nothing about this.


    "In fact, besides the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, I still have pure Golden Dragon blood!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why don''t I know this?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Because my golden dragon bloodline awakened after you left, I didn''t know it before that!" Lu Yuan told Qian Renxue one by one the process of his bloodline awakening.


    Qian Renxue nodded as she listened.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Your bloodline broke through the shackles and completely awakened under the pressure of Golden Crocodile Douluo." Qian Renxue said softly, with relief in her tone. This happened after she left. Yes, in that case, the smelly guy didn''t hide it from her.


    Qian Renxue felt a lot more comfortable, but she still had doubts, "Then, what does this have to do with that Dragon Emperor Douluo?"

 Chapter 197： Lu Yuans explanation

    Listening to Qian Renxue''s question, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Do you know what Long Lao''s spirit is?"


    Qian Ren Xuesong tapped her delicate chin, and said, "It should be the Dragon Martial Spirit. Since the title is Dragon Emperor and he has reached the level of Limit Douluo, then his Martial Spirit must not be weak. I think he should be absent. Under the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!"


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, and lightly nodded Qian Renxue''s Qiong nose. In the latter''s grotesque eyes, he said: "What is the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex? Old Long''s martial spirit possesses it. The dark sacred dragon of pure dragon blood, in today''s mainland, apart from me and you, almost no Rao Wuhun can override him, including your grandfather!"


    "Xue''er, if I guessed correctly, your Six Wing Envoy should be a little different from the Six Wing Envoy Martial Spirit of Great Envoy!" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, she was the one chosen by the **** of make, and her martial arts were stronger than Qian Daoliu and Qian Xun Ji.


    "Dark Sacred Dragon!" Qian Renxue said softly, with a hint of surprise in her tone, because she didn''t understand this Martial Spirit very well.


    "The Dark Sacred Dragon, which controls the ultimate dark power, belongs to the ultimate martial soul, but it is slightly stronger than the general ultimate martial soul, because it has a pure dragon bloodline and is a well-deserved super martial soul!" Lu Yuan smiled Tao.


    Any ultimate martial arts soul must be super, this is an iron law.


    The ultimate martial soul is also the most representative category of super martial souls.


    The Golden Dragon, including Lu Yuan, is also the ultimate martial soul, just the ultimate power.


    "If you don''t know the Dark Sacred Dragon, then I think you must be familiar with the name Golden Sacred Dragon!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Golden Sacred Dragon? I know!" Qian Renxue nodded, she had still heard of this martial arts name.


    Among the beast martial arts souls, it is also considered to be famous. There is a golden triangle in the world of soul masters, and their martial arts fusion skills are the golden holy dragons.


    "The so-called golden sacred dragon actually has another name, that is, the light sacred dragon, which controls the ultimate light power, and the dark sacred dragon is one light and the other, and the two are of the same level!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s it!" Qian Renxue whispered softly. With Lu Yuan, she knew the power of the martial soul of the Dark Sacred Dragon.


    Indeed, as Lu Yuan had said, apart from her and Lu Yuan on the Douluo Continent, there was no Rao Wuhun above Long Xiaoyao.


    "The Dark Sacred Dragon is indeed a very powerful Martial Spirit!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan grinned and said, "No matter how powerful the Dark Sacred Dragon is, the golden dragon that meets me will still be suppressed!"


    "You are amazing, right?" Qian Renxue hit Lu Yuan''s arm funny, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Indeed, Lu Yuan''s golden dragon is the top beast spirit, and it is equally effective for almost all beast spirits. Has a huge suppression ability.


    "Then you still didn''t know how you met Dragon Emperor Douluo, and why did he call you the master." Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a serious expression. A Extreme Douluo is really different, so she must You can rest assured if you figure it out.


    And she hoped that there was no secret between herself and Lu Yuan. She didn''t want the man in front of her to hide anything from her, because the man in front of her was clear, and she also hoped that everything about the other party could be known by herself.


    She was very scared, because she thought she had seen Liao Lu Yuan clearly, and she was covered with a layer of mist, which made Qian Renxue a little worried. She finally realized the feeling of being loved, she didn''t want to lose it. This feeling, so she wanted to hold Lu Yuan firmly in her hand.


    Qian Renxue is different from ordinary women. She has experienced many hardships and developed good scheming and skills, but she has never lacked love, so she cherishes every relationship very much. Lu Yuan has entered her heart , She wanted to firmly grasp this love with Lu Yuan, not wanting to lose it.


    So she cares about everything related to Lu Yuan, just as Lu Yuan cares about everything about her, it is because of love that she pays attention to it.


    For Qian Renxue, it didn''t really matter how Long Xiaoyao came. All she wanted was Lu Yuan to give her a reasonable explanation.


    It can prove that Lu Yuan actually cares about her, that is her real goal.


    "This is actually a coincidence!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "I happened to be oppressed by the Golden Crocodile Douluo that day and awakened the Golden Dragon bloodline!"


    "The golden dragon bloodline is supreme and noble, and others may not feel it, but it is not difficult for the owners of the dragon martial arts, especially the soul masters with pure dragon bloodlines, to come. That day, soon after I returned, I went to Mei as usual. Garden practice gun..."


    Qian Renxue listened softly, and when she heard Lu Yuan mention Meiyuan, there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes, where she and Lu Yuan met!


    For her, Meiyuan carries her happiest time.


    "When I was able to practice with guns, the power of blood was involuntarily running. After I finished practicing a set of marksmanship, I found that an old man appeared not far from me, and that old man was Long Lao."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Ah!" Qian Renxue opened her red lips slightly.


    "Long Lao looked at me for a while, and finally took the initiative to recognize me as the master. He was not me, the person they had been waiting for for a long time, and was destined to reproduce the glory of the Dragon God. At that time, I was really confused "Lu Yuan said with a wry smile.


    "What?" Qian Renxue stared at her beautiful big eyes, and said, "So, isn''t this Dragon Emperor Douluo just like our clan?"


    Didn''t they make a clan wait for thousands of years, just to wait for someone who can inherit the position of God?


    The reappearance makes glory, and spreads the glory of the make to the entire continent, which is very similar to what Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Maybe!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said, "All I know is this~www.novelhall.com~ Since that day, Mr. Long has stayed by my side until this time he appeared. You should know all about it."


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan tightly in her beautiful eyes, and whispered softly: "Smelly guy, I think your origins may be a bit uncomfortable. Golden Dragon Martial Spirit and Golden Dragon Blood are not something ordinary people can have."


    "Perhaps!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and said, "No matter what my identity may be, but now I am from the Spirit Hall and the Lu Yuan who loves you, that''s enough!"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded lightly, and then took the initiative to get into Lu Yuan''s Huaizheng


    "Smelly guy, don''t let me down!" Qian Renxue whispered softly, as Lu Yuan''s identity became more bizarre, she was also more worried.


    Originally, she and Lu Yuan were a good match, but now Lu Yuan has won the gods first, favored by the gods, and then has the limit Douluo such as Long Xiaoyao actively surrender, and what dragon **** is involved, Qian Renxue is a little worried, Lu Yuan If you have a high status, will you look down on yourself in the future?


    The Emperor Dragon of Douluo Shocked the World

 Chapter 198： Smelly guy, go to hell!

    If no love is the most wonderful thing in the world, even a proud girl like Qian Renxue, after being contaminated with love, is no different from an ordinary girl.


    I also think about my own feelings, worry about being afraid, for fear that my lover will not want me.


    Seeing that Qian Renxue also had such worries, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Qian Renxue''s riches and beauty are incomparable, and she is the first person in the original book to become a god. Is there any woman in this Douluo continent who is noble and better than Qian Renxue? Even Bibi Dong could not surpass Qian Renxue.


    So Qian Renxue doesn''t have to worry at all, because no one is better than her.


    Oh, no, it seems that there is indeed another one, but that she is not a human, she should not be counted, Lu Yuan secretly thought.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s golden hair, and said softly, "Don''t worry, Xue''er, I would rather take the burden of all the people than you, you are destined to be mine in this life. Can''t run away!"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, feeling quite moved in her heart. Not only did she not reject Lu Yuan''s dominance, but she liked it a little. Lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, the feeling that someone could rely on was really true. well.


    Even if Qian Renxue is outstanding and decisive, she is a woman after all. She also hopes that a man can give her warmth and support when she is tired of chatting. Fortunately, she has found such a man.


    Seeing her like a jewel like a treasure, helping her share the burden, thinking of her for everything, such a person, she really didn''t have much resistance and slowly fell.


    Looking at Qian Renxue in his arms, Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly.


    "Woo!" His lips touched and Lu Yuan kissed to his heart''s content.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of affection, and she responded enthusiastically to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan hugged the person in his arms tightly. Qian Renxue''s body was soft and comfortable to hold. Lu Yuan gently hugged Qian Renxue''s waist and kissed forcefully.


    For a long time, lip points!


    With a trace of blush on Qian Renxue''s face, she hugged Lu Yuan''s neck with her hands, and the two were very close.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s pretty face, his eyes were full of pampering and pity, this girl was the one he had decided to guard throughout his life.


    Qian Renxue carefully looked at Lu Yuan''s flawless face. Lu Yuan''s beauty was rare in the world, and Qian Renxue sometimes lost her mind when she looked at it.


    After all, sometimes not only men covet the beauty of women, but women also covet the beauty of men.


    "Smelly guy, he looks really handsome!" Qian Renxue thought secretly.


    "But this guy is so handsome, it will definitely be easy to mess with flowers!" Qian Renxue suddenly thought of something.


    "Smelly guy!" cried softly.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Will you only love me in this life?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback, and then fell silent. He didn''t want to deceive Xue''er, and Senior Sister and Zhu Qing were already inseparable from him.


    Seeing Lu Yuan stay silent, the look of expectation on Qian Renxue''s face disappeared without a trace, with a touch of loss.


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry!" Lu Yuan felt ashamed.


    "Is it Hu Liena?" Qian Renxue asked quietly.


    Lu Yuan raised his head, with a look of astonishment on his face, "Xue''er, how did you know?" He was sure that Qian Daoliu hadn''t talked to Xue''er about Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, otherwise he might have just met. Cher has already had an attack, and will not raise this question until now.


    "I guessed it right, it was her!" Qian Renxue said faintly: "Except for her, you can''t reach any other girls. You are indeed a vixen, and secretly took you while I was away!"


    Qian Renxue was a little angry, it was really too much for Hu Liena to take advantage of her not to dig the wall.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent.


    "Lu Yuan!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a serious expression, "If you want to choose between me and her, who do you choose?"


    "I don''t choose one, I want it all!" Lu Yuan said.


    "You!" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and looked at Qian Renxue tenderly.


    After staring at each other for a long time, Qian Renxue sighed lightly, and said, "Fine, it''s not difficult for me to help you, I have a request."


    In the face of Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue took a step back after all. No matter what, she couldn''t really get into a stalemate with Lu Yuan. She was already deeply in love with Lu Yuan and could not give up. Since she could not give up. Then only compromise.


    "Xue''er you!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a smile.


    "I want to make a big one!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan agreed with one bite. Qian Renxue was the first one, first come first, bigger, no problem.


    "It''s pretty much the same!" Qian Renxue''s expression looked much better when she heard Lu Yuan agree to her request without hesitation. After all, this stinky guy still loved her more.


    Seeing that Qian Renxue didn''t seem to be angry anymore, Lu Yuan summoned up his courage, "Xue''er, I want to do something to you."


    "Right!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan angrily.


    "Actually, there is one more..." Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue''s expression while watching.


    "Smelly guy, go to die!"


    Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and then a terrifying force surged out!


    "Ah!" Lu Yuan screamed sternly in Qian Renxue''s boudoir!


    ...


    Outside the door, hearing the screams in the room, the four Title Douluo were shocked at the same time.


    "Nothing will happen to this, right?" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo asked.


    Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo spread their hands at the same time, indicating that they didn''t know either.


    Long Xiaoyao''s spirit power came out, with a weird expression on his face, he coughed, and said, "It''s nothing, we can just stay out here!"


    Hearing that, the other three Title Douluo nodded, since this big brother is gone, then it should be nothing serious.


    Thinking of the scene he had just felt, Long Xiaoyao secretly sighed ~www.novelhall.com~ Lord, there is a price to spend. "


    Turning around, the Lord¡¯s relationship issue is not his turn for Long Xiaoyao to intervene, he just needs to listen to the order.


    ...


    "Hi!" Lu Yuan touched the bruise on his face, which was beaten by Qian Renxue with his fist.


    Xueer was really angry, and even used the power of purification. Lu Yuan didn''t dare to fight back, so she was bruised.


    Fortunately, he now has the power of clearing energy and the power of the vast sea in the heart of the sea god, but he quickly dissolves the power of purification in the bruise.


    The purifying power was resolved, and the bruises on his face naturally disappeared quickly. In an instant, the handsome and broken Lu Yuan returned.


    Lu Yuan patted the dust on his body and raised his head slightly. Not far away, Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes were staring at him fiercely.


    The Emperor Dragon of Douluo Shocked the World

 Chapter 199： Poseidons Heart

    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted coldly.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan stepped forward, sat next to Qian Renxue, and smiled at Qian Renxue.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s grinning expression, Qianren Snowboard raised his face, snorted, and turned his head to the side.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care too much. He changed directions and sat on the other side of Qian Renxue, still smiling at Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan fiercely, but Lu Yuan didn''t care at all, but still looked at her with a smile, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Rogue!" After looking at each other for a long time, Qian Renxueer lost the battle after all.


    Seeing Qian Renxue speak, Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and just talked, which meant that Xue''er was gone and it was troublesome not to speak!


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "This is the last one, did you hear that?" Qian Renxue stared closely at Lu Yuan''s eyes. After all, Qian Renxue took another step back, but this was also her bottom line.


    She will not regress.


    "Well, I promise!" Lu Yuan said righteously.


    "Lu Yuan, you are sorry for me!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with grievances in her eyes. There is only Lu Yuan in her world, but she is not the only one in Lu Yuan''s world.


    Her dignified existence like a proud woman wants to share a man with other women. This is a huge suffering for Qian Renxue. If she doesn¡¯t really love the man in front of her, she will Haughty will never accept such a thing.


    "Xue''er, it''s all my fault!" Lu Yuan pityed Qian Renxue into his arms. The one he was most sorry for was the person in front of him.


    Ugh! Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    Being held in Lu Yuan''s arms, Qian Renxue didn''t struggle, but said softly, "Smelly guy, from now on, I want you to love me twice and make up for me. You can only love me the most!"


    Even if they share the same man with Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, she still has the most love. Lu Yuan can only love her the most.


    This is Qian Renxue''s stubbornness.


    "Well, my favorite will always be you!" Lu Yuan said softly, and Qian Renxue''s position in his mind could not be replaced by anyone.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue finally showed a smile on her face.


    "Smelly guy, remember what you said today!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, I will remember it forever!" Lu Yuan said, touching Qian Renxue''s smooth golden hair lightly.


    Qian Renxue leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling the powerful heartbeat coming from Lu Yuan''s chest, with a smile on her face, suddenly Qian Renxue asked as if she was thinking of something.


    "Smelly guy, last time you called for that vast sea universe cover, is there something special about this thing?"


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot it!" Lu Yuan lightly opened Qian Renxue and stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, the Universe Sea Cover flew out of his forehead and fell into Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Xue''er, look!" Lu Yuan''s spirit power was injected lightly, and suddenly the blue light of the vast sea universe shone, and a huge cover enveloped him and Qian Renxue.


    "This is one of the effects, invisibility, not only can hide our body shape, but also hide our breathing. People outside will never find us. When I just came, I used it and walked in without I''m worried about revealing my whereabouts."


    "Moreover, with this thing, I can see you whenever I want to see you in the future, and I don''t have to worry about others discovering it. It''s a good thing."


    Looking at the blue mask around, Qian Renxue nodded and said, "This is one of the effects, what about the other effects?"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said, "In addition to the invisibility of this Vast Sea Universe, it also has three skills!"


    "The first skill is called Hanhai Guardian Cover, which is the skill just now! The second skill is called Hanhai Fixing Shroud, which can restrain a person''s body and make him immobile!"


    It was said that Lu Yuan urged the Vast Sea Universe Cover in his hand, and the Vast Sea Universe Cover suddenly enlarged and enveloped Qian Renxue''s body. Suddenly Qian Renxue could not move.


    Lu Yuan retracted the Hanhai Universe Cover, looked at Qian Renxue¡¯s surprised expression, and said, "The third skill is Hanhai Kuangquan, and the fourth skill is Universe Demon Breaking. One is a group attack skill, and the other is a single attack. Skills, no matter which skill you use, will exhaust all my soul power."


    "But in the same way, the power of skills is also very powerful."


    "Hanhai Qiankun Cover, there really is something!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Hehe, this is not the most precious place in the Universe of the Sea!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Oh?" Qian Renxue was a little curious, knowing that each of the four skills of this Vast Sea Universe Cover is extremely powerful, and it is not the most precious place.


    "Xue''er, do you know the other name of this vast sea universe?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I don''t know!" Qian Renxue shook his head.


    "The other name of Hanhai Qiankun Cover is the Heart of Sea God!"


    "Heart of Poseidon?" Qian Renxue''s face was full of surprise, "Is this thing related to Poseidon?"


    "Yes, this Seagod''s Heart is a vital item in the Seagod''s inheritance. It can be said that with it, the Seagod''s inheritance will get half of it!"


    "What?" Qian Renxueqiao''s face was full of surprise, and she looked at Lu Yuan with relief, "No wonder you called for this thing, stinky guy, do you want to inherit the **** of the sea?"


    "Inherit the Seagod''s position?" Lu Yuan shook his head ~www.novelhall.com~ and said, "I am not interested in the Seagod''s position. I already have a **** seed. In the future, I should create my own **** position. To find a more advanced **** to inherit, the Sea God is still a bit short."


    "Arrogant!" Qian Renxue said angrily. This stinky fellow doesn''t even see the position of the Shanghai God. You must know that the Sea God is also the real lord god, and they belong to the same level as the angel **** they believe in. This guy even disliked it.


    However, thinking of Lu Yuan''s peculiarities, Qian Renxue understood a little bit. This guy is indeed qualified to say such things. "Then what is the use of this Vast Sea Universe Cover?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "It¡¯s a coincidence that I didn¡¯t want anything at first, but when you asked for compensation that day, I remembered this thing. Don¡¯t want such a good thing for nothing. Even if I don¡¯t inherit the Seagod¡¯s throne, it¡¯s good to get it. Maybe I will use it someday?"


    "Moreover, the power of the Seagod in the heart of the Seagod is also beneficial. I can feel that my mental power and physique have become much stronger under the nourishment of the power of the Seagod. Perhaps, this third spirit ring, I can challenge It has absorbed ten thousand years of existence."

 Chapter 200： Spiritual competition

    "Absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring?" Qian Renxue''s expression changed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, "Smelly fellow, don''t mess around. The ten thousand year spirit beast is completely different from the thousand year spirit beast."


    "I know!" Seeing the eagerness on Qian Renxue''s face, apparently caring about himself, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said: "The ten thousand year soul beast has already developed its spiritual intelligence and is not even worse than humans, so after death, absorb At the time of the spirit ring, there will be a situation unique to ten thousand year spirit beasts called soul shock."


    "You know?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    You know, there are definitely not many people on the mainland who know the soul shock.


    The master in the original book didn''t know it, but Xiao Wu proposed it. This was because Xiao Wu was a hundred thousand year soul beast.


    The master didn''t know it was actually very easy to understand, because his strength was insufficient, and he could not support his research on ten thousand years of soul beasts. In other words, his strength had not reached the level of contact with these things.


    As for the other teachers in Shrek Academy, they are all wild ways, and they have not received a systematic education. I don''t know that these things are normal.


    Even most of the soul masters in the soul master world are like this. They all know that the best match of the soul ring is yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, but why is this, few people understand.


    The reason why the soul master can absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring at the Soul King realm is because of the physique, the physique of the soul king level is enough to withstand the pressure of the ten thousand year spirit ring, and the other is spiritual power, because at the soul king level, The spiritual power of the soul master is already strong enough, and the soul tends to stabilize, and only at this time can it withstand the soul shock of the ten thousand year soul beast.


    In the Wuhun Hall, not many people knew about this kind of thing. Basically, they only knew about the existence of titles above the title level. Qian Renxue did not expect that Lu Yuan would know about it.


    "Since you know, then you have to try, aren''t you afraid of exploding?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan and groaned.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Since I have said it, it must have my own reasons. There are actually two factors that determine the absorption period of the spirit ring. The first one is the physical body. I think my physical quality is early. It is enough to withstand the power of the ten thousand years spirit ring, Xueer, what do you think?"


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue nodded. Although Lu Yuan was only at level 29, he was still carrying the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit and the Golden Dragon Bloodline, as well as the soul bone. Later, he gained the power of refreshing energy and the power of the vast sea. It¡¯s more than enough to withstand the pressure of ten thousand years spirit ring¡¯s spirit power, but what about spiritual power?


    You must know that when absorbing the ten thousand year spirit ring, the most difficult thing to deal with is the soul shock.


    "As for the second aspect, mental power!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue and smiled: "Actually, my strongest is not my physical body, but my spiritual power. Xueer, my spiritual power is even higher than yours. !"


    "I don''t believe it!" Qian Renxue shook her head. If Lu Yuan said that his body is stronger than himself, Qian Renxue would have recognized it. After all, the golden dragon''s body is the strongest among all martial arts, and his seraph is here. This aspect is also far behind, but if it is better than mental strength, Qian Renxue does not believe that Lu Yuan can surpass herself.


    "Then we Bibi?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Good!" Qian Renxue said: "How to compare?"


    "Let''s put our mental energy outside at the same time, don''t you know after a competition?"


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue agreed, but she was a little shocked in her heart.


    Extinguishing mental power is definitely not something ordinary spirit masters can do. Except for spirit masters, other spirit masters must at least be in the realm of the soul king to release their spiritual power, and the distance of the exudation is also very great. Is limited.


    Her spirit power is now at the forty-ninth level. With the advantage of martial spirit, her spirit power is already close to the soul emperor rank, and she can do it outside her spirit power.


    But Lu Yuan is only at level 29, and he can also release his mental power. Doesn''t that mean that his mental power is not weaker than the Soul King?


    How is this possible?


    This is too abnormal!


    Qian Renxue believed in doubt, closed her beautiful eyes, and began to mobilize her mental power.


    Generally speaking, if it is not a special spirit type spirit master or has a head spirit bone, the spirit master basically does not use the means to attack the enemy with mental power, and the purely exuding mental power actually consumes a lot of spiritual power. , Plus there is not much power, so generally speaking, when a soul master is fighting, even a high-level soul master will not release his mental power, because the gain is not worth the loss.


    But if it''s just a competition of mental strength, it will work.


    Qian Renxue''s mental power diffused out of her body and pressed towards Lu Yuan.


    Feeling the strength of Qian Renxue''s mental power, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded. Qian Renxue''s mental power was enough to compare to some ordinary low-level soul emperors, and she was extremely good at her age.


    This intensity is almost the same as before he obtained the double pupil, much higher than the current Hu Liena. You must know that Hu Liena is a spirit master.


    Lu Yuan estimated that Hu Liena¡¯s current mental power should be around the Soul King. This was only achieved after the transformation of the martial soul. Of course, it cannot be said that Hu Liena is weak, because Hu Liena has just broken through the soul sect. At this stage of the soul sect, Hu Liena can have this People with mental power are actually rare.


    After all, there is only one Qian Renxue, which is the future angel god, how ordinary.


    This is just pure mental power, and once the skills are used, Hu Liena¡¯s charm is enough to cause a huge threat to the soul king, and Qian Renxue herself does not use mental power to confront the enemy. Of course, it is limited to the present. In the later stage, Qian Renxue After absorbing the angel skull, maybe the situation is different.


    Feeling Qian Renxue''s mental power rushing to him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and his mental power filled with Qian Renxue''s mental power.


    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Renxue''s body trembled, and the impact of mental power was actually more dangerous than the contest between the flesh, and it was easy to cause huge damage if he was not careful.


    However, Lu Yuan grasped it well. When he noticed that Qian Renxue''s mental power was a little sluggish, Lu Yuan immediately withdrew his mental power.


    Gently hugged Qian Renxue''s delicate body, "Xue''er, are you all right!"


    "It''s okay!" Qian Renxue lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, with a hint of shock on her face. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan''s mental power to be so strong. If Lu Yuan hadn''t recovered her mental power in time, she was afraid that she might be mentally strong now. Some are injured.


    "Smelly guy, what level has your mental power reached?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with curiosity on her face.


    "It should be almost the same as an ordinary Soul Sage!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Originally, when he got the re-pupil in the ancient ruins, his spiritual power was still equivalent to the high-ranking soul emperor, but after getting the Vast Sea Universe Cover, that is, the Sea God Behind the heart, Poseidon took the initiative to use the power of the vast sea to transform his consciousness and body.


    During this process, Lu Yuan''s mental power finally improved again, stepping into the realm of Soul Sage.

 Chapter 201： Sign in and start again

    "What?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help exclaiming, this guy''s mental power was not much worse than Soul Sage?


    Qian Renxue looked at him with a weirdness in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Xueer, why are you looking at me like this?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Abnormal!" Qian Renxue spit out two words faintly in her lips.


    Lu Yuan chuckled. Hearing the word metamorphosis from a woman like Qian Renxue is really the biggest compliment to him!


    "So for me, as long as my body can bear it, ten thousand years of spirit ring is not a problem, because my mental power is stronger than my physical quality."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    His flesh is embodied as a high-level soul king, but his spiritual power has already reached the soul sage. In theory, he can absorb a 20,000-year-old soul ring. Of course, if the soul beast''s race is strong, this time limit may be Lower it a bit, after all, the higher the level of the spirit beast, the more domineering their spirit power.


    But in any case, absorbing a ten-thousand-year spirit ring is definitely not a fantasy for the current Lu Yuan. On the contrary, it is not very difficult to operate.


    Seeing Lu Yuan talk freely, Qian Renxue''s heart is complicated. Now she is not as good as Lu Yuan in terms of physical quality and mental power. Maybe she can only suppress the opponent with the twentieth level of spirit power gap, but with this smell The guy''s cultivation speed, this soul power gap will only get smaller and smaller.


    It seems that it won''t take long for this guy to surpass himself.


    Qian Renxue was proud of Lu Yuan in her heart, but she also had a sense of urgency. She couldn''t be dragged down by this bad guy.


    Otherwise, he won''t be able to bully him.


    It seems that you will have to work hard to cultivate in the future.


    Qian Renxue thought secretly.


    "Xue''er, what do you think?" Lu Yuan lightly nodded Qian Renxue''s nose.


    "Nothing!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan gently squeezed Qian Renxue''s Qiong nose, and smiled, "Isn''t it a good habit to cheat?"


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted and turned her head proudly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and stroked Qian Renxue''s hair. How could he not know Qian Renxue''s thoughts, bowed his head and kissed Qian Renxue''s face softly, and said softly, "Xue''er, in you In front of me, I will always be the current Lu Yuan who can''t fight back and curse, and always will be!"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue was moved by Lu Yuan''s words, she couldn''t help but smiled, and said proudly, "You said it yourself!"


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    They hugged for a while, Qian Renxue looked at the dark sky outside and said, "It''s getting late today, or you can go back first."


    "Go back?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue and said, "Now there are more than three, and it will be almost bright the day I go back, Xueer, or, I won''t leave tonight?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan, her face flushed.


    "It''s nothing, I mean sleeping with you tonight, what do you think?" Lu Yuan smiled, hugging Qian Renxue''s waist.


    "No!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Why? Xue''er, don''t you think it''s impossible to reject me?" Lu Yuan pretended to be aggrieved.


    "Of course not!" Qian Renxue turned her face in embarrassment, and said, "I, I''m not ready yet."


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I don''t do anything else, just want to sleep with you in my arms. What are you going to prepare?"


    "Really?" Qian Renxue''s eyes looked at Lu Yuan with suspicion.


    "Hey, Xue''er, what do you look like? Am I the kind of impatient person?" Lu Yuan said.


    "You look like!" Qian Renxue said simply.


    Lu Yuan: "......"


    "Hmph, believe it or not, I won''t leave tonight anyway!" Lu Yuan simply lied and walked to the bed in a posture of no matter what.


    "Rogue!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Qian Renxue shook her head funny and angrily.


    ......


    Early the next morning!


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue lying soundly asleep in his arms, with a smile on his face.


    The girl was proud of her mouth, but it turned out that she was not holding herself tightly.


    Oh, woman!


    Lu Yuan carefully looked at Qian Renxue''s sleeping face, her golden hair stuck to her beautiful cheek, which was less sacred, but a little more lazy and lovely.


    Qian Renxue is extremely beautiful. At least so far, none of the people Lu Yuan has seen can match Qian Renxue in appearance.


    The number one beauty in Douluo Continent is well-deserved.


    Qian Renxue opened her beautiful eyes as if she sensed Lu Yuan''s gaze.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "How about, Xueer, I didn''t lie, I didn''t do anything wrong with you, right?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a little surprise in her heart. This guy really didn''t do anything wrong. She knew how attractive she was. It seemed that this stinky guy had quite a strong self-control ability. of.


    But Qian Renxue naturally couldn''t admit defeat verbally.


    "Hmph, beasts are worse!" Qian Renxue snorted arrogantly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan was angry all of a sudden. Good fellow, if he said that, he would prove that he couldn''t do anything about animals!


    Lu Yuan turned around and pressed Qian Renxue''s delicate body under him, a lowered head covered Qian Renxue''s red lips, and his right hand began to behave.


    Qian Renxue was startled, and quickly grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, looking at Lu Yuan pitifully in her eyes.


    Lu Yuan loosened Qian Renxue''s red lips and said, "Or is it not a beast?"


    "No!" Qian Renxue shook her head quickly and said.


    Lu Yuan stared into Qian Renxue''s eyes and said, "I cherish you and love you, but you actually see me like that. Do you know how hard I have endured?"


    "I was wrong, I''m sorry!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "You can''t just apologize. Your words make me sad. You have to make up for me." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then what compensation do you want? I can give you as long as I have it." Qian Renxue asked. For her, no matter what Lu Yuan fancyed, she was willing to give it.


    "You don''t need to give it to ~www.novelhall.com~ I will pick it up by myself!" Lu Yuan lowered his head again, covering Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    "Woo!"


    ........


    Dressed and tidy, Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek, looking at Qian Renxue who had also finished wearing, "Then I''ll go first!"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded gently.


    "When parting, let''s have a parting kiss!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan amusedly, but after all she did not refuse, she took a step forward slightly, her red lips were printed on Lu Yuan''s lips, and she touched them.


    "Well, I really feel refreshed and happy!" Lu Yuan laughed, then turned around and opened the door of the room. The Hanhai Qiankun Cover took the initiative to fly out and fell into his hands.


    The moment Lu Yuan stepped out of the room, the system suddenly sounded coldly: "Sign in for the task, sign in the Star Dou Great Forest!"

 Chapter 202： To go to the Star Dou Great Forest

    "Sign-in mission, Star Dou Forest, sign-in time is three months, sign-in reward is unknown!" The system''s cold voice sounded.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan''s footsteps stopped, did the system sign in again?


    "Three months of sign-in time is enough. I am now at level 29, but not far from level 30. In just a few days, I will definitely break through, and I can get a spirit ring by the way! Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    "Master!"


    "Master Yuan!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan left the room, the four titles Douluo rushed together.


    Seeing pitifully, Lu Yuan slept soundly with Qian Renxue in his arms. The four single dogs waited outside the door for a full night.


    Hey, if you talk too much, it''s tears!


    It''s really unfair for God to experience this kind of torture even at a very old age.


    "Well, let''s go!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and then urged the Vast Sea Universe Cover in his hand. Suddenly, Lu Yuan, Long Xiaoyao, and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo disappeared.


    "Is this the Hanhai Qiankun Cover? It is amazing!" Snake Lance Douluo said as he watched the disappearance of the three.


    "It''s amazing, but I''m more concerned about whether Lord Yuan and Miss were there last night..." said the porcupine Douluo.


    "It should be!" Snake Lance Douluo lightly nodded his chin.


    "I don''t think so, there seems to be no big movement last night!" Said the porcupine Douluo.


    "Big movement?" Snake Lance Douluo said, "Did you say that they were isolated last night by the Universe Universe Cover, so we didn''t hear any movement, in fact, they had already..."


    "Very likely!" The porcupine Douluo nodded, feeling very reasonable.


    "What are you two talking about?" Qian Renxue''s voice came.


    "It''s nothing, miss!" Hearing Qian Renxue''s voice, both of them were surprised and said quickly.


    ......


    Lu Yuan went all the way back to the Star Blue Hotel. Now that the sign-in task has been released, it means that he will not be able to stay in Heaven Dou Imperial City for long, and he is now only one step away from the 30th level. Break through.


    And when I went to see Xiaoxue this time, I not only explained the origins of Long Xiaoyao, but also discussed the affairs of Senior Sister and Zhu Zhuqing with Xiaoxue, and finally got Xiaoxue''s consent.


    He didn''t have to worry about a fire in the harem in the future, Lu Yuan''s heart was very relaxed now.


    Qian Renxue was the most difficult one for him, because she was the most arrogant and strongest, not as meek as Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, but fortunately, let him calm down.


    It''s really fine now!


    As for Ning Fengzhi, Lu Yuan decided to see this guy goodbye before leaving, and to make a good relationship.


    On Xue''er''s side, Xue Beng has been banned in the Prince''s Mansion after being beaten up to twenty bans. Prince Xue Xing was also left out in the cold at Emperor Xue Ye. Xue''er is now in a good time and the situation is very good. , I think even if he leaves now, Qian Renxue should be able to fully control the situation.


    Lu Yuan believed she had this ability.


    Nothing else, just because she is Qian Renxue.


    Therefore, there are actually only two things before Lu Yuan. The first thing is to break through the cultivation base, and the other thing is to have a relationship with Ning Fengzhi again to prepare for the future conquest of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.


    Lu Yuan thought, sitting cross-legged, and began to run the Qing Qi Jing, heading towards the 30th level.


    ......


    One month later!


    This month, not only did Lu Yuan break through his own cultivation base, but his relationship with Ning Fengzhi also became unkillable. Lu Yuan had calculated it for a long time, and Ning Fengzhi wanted to make friends with each other, so it was a hit.


    Of course, Lu Yuan also had a high-cold posture during the period. After all, he was this persona in front of outsiders, and Ning Fengzhi was exquisite and good at dealing with matters. Basically, it was Ning Fengzhi who spoke up. After several meetings, the relationship It just got better naturally.


    Now Ning Fengzhi doesn''t call him Lu Gongzi, he has changed his name to Xiaoyuan. In terms of self-familiarity and face, Ning Fengzhi still has two brushes.


    However, for the sake of his future plans, Lu Yuan did not refute it, but it was just a title, which meant nothing.


    He can also speak out Uncle Ning, in terms of the thickness of his skin, he is no worse than anyone!


    "Are you leaving?" Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan were alone in the study room of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Qian Renxue picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Lu Yuan, and asked.


    "Well, I''m already level 30, and I need to go to the Star Dou Great Forest to get a spirit ring." Lu Yuan said after receiving the tea from Qian Renxue.


    "Then what are you going to do after absorbing the spirit ring? Will you come back?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of hope in her eyes.


    "After absorbing the spirit ring, I am going to experience it on the mainland, and I should not come to Heaven Dou Imperial City again in a short time." Lu Yuan said.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue''s expression remained unchanged, but there was a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan suddenly got up, came to Qian Renxue''s side, and put Qian Renxue in his arms, "Xue''er, are you reluctant to bear me?"


    Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said, "Smelly guy, stop being narcissistic, who can''t bear you anymore!"


    "It''s wrong again!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Xue''er, if you don''t habitually look up when you say this, then I really believe it."


    Without waiting for Qian Renxue to speak, Lu Yuan said again: "Xue''er, in fact, I can''t bear you either. If I can, I really want to see you every day!"


    As Lu Yuan said, he kissed Qian Renxue''s forehead gently.


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue whispered.


    "Although I can''t bear you, but I still have to go. My strength is still very weak. I must make myself stronger. If I don''t have enough strength, what will I use to protect you in the future?"


    "After all, this is a world where strength is respected. If you want to not be bullied by others, you need to become stronger than everyone else!"


    Lu Yuan said intently.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly. She is not an ordinary little girl, and she is more willing to give Lu Yuan a great future than Lu Yuan staying with her all day.


    This man was destined to travel for nine days, not to be trapped in a mere three feet away from her.


    Qian Renxue knew this very early.


    "Xue''er, I will come back to see you!" Lu Yuan said.


    Qian Renxue nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and looked at Lu Yuan with deep affection.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Smelly guy, kiss me!" Qian Renxue pressed her red lips together.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan said softly, then lowered his head slightly.


    The study room was suddenly full of the smell of food.


    ......


    "Lord, where are we going?" Outside the Star Blue Hotel, Long Xiaoyao looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Star Dou Great Forest!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "As for Senior Mad Rhinoceros, you stay secretly to protect Xue''er. It is enough to have Elder Long to protect me!"


    "Yes, Master Yuan!" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 203： Star Dou Great Forest

    Lu Yuan took Long Xiaoyao and set off to the Star Dou Forest.


    As for why the Rhinoceros Douluo was left behind, there were two reasons.


    The first reason is because he has Long Xiaoyao protection enough, and Qian Renxue is in Heaven Dou Imperial City, too dangerous, the stronger the protection, the better.


    The second reason is that Lu Yuan had a foreboding that something closely related to him might happen in the Star Dou Great Forest this time. Long Xiaoyao was his own person and surrendered to him 100%, while the Rhinoceros Douluo was Qian Daoliu. To be honest, Lu Yuan could not trust him 100% in his heart.


    Therefore, it is a good thing to keep the Rhinoceros Douluo behind. From another perspective, the Rhinoceros Douluo is by his side, which is equivalent to exposing all his actions to Qian Daoliu''s eyes. This is unacceptable to Lu Yuan. of.


    In the past, there was no expert protection around him, and he couldn''t do without him, but now that Long Xiaoyao is there, there is no need to keep an eye by his side.


    Isn''t it more comfortable to be free by yourself?


    Star Dou Great Forest is between the two empires and is the largest soul beast forest on the mainland.


    Among them, there are many hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, but most of them are hidden. Perhaps only the two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, can be understood by most soul masters in the mainland today. Yuan knows more.


    For example, the top ten fierce beasts, and the silver dragon king who healed at the bottom of the lake of life, this is the real heritage of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Lu Yuan and Long Xiaoyao set off from the Heaven Dou Imperial City. With Long Xiaoyao present, the two flew directly over. In just two days, they had already arrived at the Star Dou Great Forest. It was because of Lu. Yuan couldn''t adapt to the long flight, otherwise he could go faster.


    Looking at the forest in front of him, Lu Yuan shook his dizzy head. Long Xiaoyao''s speed was too fast. For a while, he couldn''t adapt to it, and he fell to the ground, but his head was still a little dizzy.


    However, Lu Yuan''s mental power was very strong after all, and he recovered after a while.


    "Is this the Star Dou Great Forest?" Looking at the towering ancient trees in front of the sky and the endless forest, Lu Yuan felt a little shocked. It was the first time he came to the Star Dou Great Forest, and it was indeed not the spirit beast forest under the Spirit Hall. Comparable.


    It is true that only such a forest can nurture a hundred thousand years or even a higher level of existence!


    "Old Long, let''s go in!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    The two walked into the forest. Outside the forest were some ten-year soul beasts, hundred-year soul beasts and thousand-year soul beasts, and these were not Lu Yuan''s goals. His goal was the mixed zone.


    The mixed zone is where most ten thousand year soul beasts live.


    The Star Dou Forest is generally divided into three areas: the outer zone, the mixed zone, and the core zone. The level of the spirit beast in the outer zone is generally below ten thousand years. The mixed zone is the home field of the ten thousand year spirit beast. As for the core zone, it is 100,000. Where the Nian Soul Beast lives, the Titan Great Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python in the original work are said to live in the core area.


    In fact, it is more like being at the junction of the mixed zone and the core zone, belonging to the gatekeeper''s existence. As for the inside, they are not qualified to set foot, only higher-level existences can survive inside.


    For example, beast gods such as Emperor Tian, ??Xiong Jun, Ten Thousand Demon Kings and other fierce beasts are the real masters of the core area.


    "Lord, what kind of soul beast are you going to hunt?" Long Xiaoyao asked as he walked.


    Lu Yuan pondered for a moment, and said, "My first spirit ring adds power, and the second spirit ring is defense. According to the original idea, this third spirit ring wants a spirit ring that increases attack power."


    "Do you increase your attack power?" Long Xiaoyao nodded, and said: "There is a kind of soul beast in this Star Dou Great Forest that is extremely suitable, and their attack power is definitely the top of the soul beasts."


    "Lao Long is talking about the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Well, the master guessed right, this adult Dark Golden Deinonychus bear can even tear the dragon by hand. Their attack power cannot be underestimated, and the Dark Golden Deinonychu bears are equally very defensive. The strong, can bring you the most perfect increase." Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah! Mr. Long, what you said is that the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is also my first goal!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Oh? Are there other alternatives on the Lord?"


    "There are other alternatives, such as the Golden Profound White Tiger and the Earth Stegosaurus. They are all in my expectation, but the best is the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear." Lu Yuan said.


    "The Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear can fight against the ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast. Such a soul beast definitely lives in the mixed zone. Maybe it will go deeper. It is very dangerous. Lord, please don''t leave. I''m too far away to avoid any accidents," Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    He still knows how many catties he has.


    Fighting a Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast is okay, but it is limited to ordinary ones. Moreover, it may not necessarily be able to win. It depends on the type of the Soul Beast. If it is a Ten Thousand Years Dark Golden Horoclaw Bear, it would cost him a real cost Not much effort.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan quite agrees with Long Xiaoyao''s words.


    The two of them continued to advance. The outer area was actually quite large. It was unrealistic to pass through the outer area at once. Even in the footsteps of Lu Yuan, it would take a few days.


    Five days later!


    "Master, you should have entered the mixed zone from here, this Star Dou Great Forest is really huge!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    Lu Yuan nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ You know that the area of ??the Star Dou Forest is about the same size as the Barak Kingdom, and the outer area is the largest among them. The two of them can walk to the mixed area in five days. , That¡¯s because their feet are fast, and it takes more than ten days to just cross a peripheral area as an ordinary person.


    Of course, I also encountered a lot of soul beasts along the way, but with Long Xiaoyao, these soul beasts are tantamount to exterminating themselves, but it made Lu Yuan eat a lot of rare soul beast meat along the way, not to mention the taste. Not bad!


    Entering the mixed zone, Lu Yuan''s expression became more solemn. This is where the ten thousand year soul beasts live. The ten thousand year soul beasts are quite terrifying, and the weakest ones can be comparable to the soul king. They are definitely not the so-called thousand year soul beasts. Comparable.


    Ten thousand years of soul beasts actually have as much wisdom as humans, which makes them not only have tyrannical combat power, but also have strategies when they fight. For example, wolf clan soul beasts are quite capable. Use your mind.


    At the ten-thousand-year level, it is when all spirit beasts undergo their first major transformation. This transformation is manifested in all aspects. The same race, a spirit beast that has just broken through ten thousand years, and a nine-nine-nine-nine-nine-year-old The soul beast of, there is a gap between the sky and the earth, and they are no longer at the same level.

 Chapter 204： Sapphire Honey and Dark Golden Terrier Claw

    Of course, this refers to the same race, and different races are different. For example, a thousand-year-old Dark Golden Deinonychus bear kills a ten-thousand-year-old mandala snake.


    This involved another aspect, the level difference of spirit beasts.


    But in general, Wannian is the threshold for almost all spirit beasts to transform for the first time, and as for the second transformation, since it is at the level of one hundred thousand years.


    However, one hundred thousand years is far away from the current Lu Yuan, so I won''t mention it here.


    Entering the mixed zone, the frequency of seeing the soul beast is lower, unlike the original one, you can see a soul beast after a few steps.


    Each of the ten thousand year spirit beasts has its own territory. Lu Yuan and the two came across two ten thousand year spirit beasts along the way, but they did not bother them because they did not meet Lu Yuan''s requirements.


    The two of Lu Yuan didn''t bother them, and they didn''t take the initiative to attack. It''s good that the spirit beast''s domain consciousness is strong, but the feeling is equally sensitive.


    Especially the ten thousand year spirit beasts, their ability to perceive crisis is much stronger than that of spirit masters of the same level. They can clearly feel the huge threat from Long Xiaoyao''s body, which is definitely not to be provoked. Otherwise, there is only one result, and that is death!


    Under such circumstances, Lu Yuan and the two did not show any malice. Naturally, they would not launch an attack. They were not stupid. Their wisdom was not much lower than that of ordinary humans.


    After another long time, no suitable soul beast was found.


    Lu Yuan sat on a rock, rested for a while, and walked all morning, but he was a little tired.


    "Master, take a break, eat something and then look for it!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded and asked, "Old Long, what soul beast''s territory is where we are now?"


    "I don¡¯t know, the place we passed just now was the territory of a 30,000-year-old human-faced demon spider, but it was slapped to death by the palm of the old man. Now it should be out of its territory, but whose territory is it? I don''t know." Long Xiaoyao said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    Only when he and Long Xiaoyao passed through the territory of a 30,000-year-old human-faced demon spider, that human-faced demon spider attacked them dead and alive, shouldn''t it be the evil slayer recorded in the original book?


    If you don''t agree, you can do it.


    The 30,000-year-old Human Face Demon Spider is actually very strong, with its own virulent poison, it is comparable to the Soul Sage, but for Long Xiaoyao, it is only a slap in the face.


    However, whether this human-faced demon spider was the one that caused Xiao Wu¡¯s death in the original work was not clear to Lu Yuan, but it was very likely because the human-faced demon spider could survive. Those over 30,000 years old are actually rare.


    But if it was that one, then Lu Yuan would accidentally destroy one of Tang San''s chances. After all, Tang San in the original book had absorbed another external spirit bone dropped by this human face demon spider. , So the original Eight Spider Lances with external spirit bones were mutated, and several spirit bones were connected to produce the embryonic form of spirit bone armor.


    But now this human-faced demon spider had become a puddle of mud, and it had no chance with Tang San.


    Since the human face demon spider has a high probability of exploding the soul bone attached to it, Lu Yuan also went to find it, but it may be directly slapped to death by Long Xiaoyao. The death was too simple, and Lu Yuan did not find out. With soul bone.


    But he didn¡¯t care. I was lucky and lost my life, and the Eight Spider Lances were actually a bit ugly, which was seriously inconsistent with his temperament. He still liked handsome ones, such as his Golden Dragon Armor. Just handsome.


    So there is no if there is no, it was originally just a whim.


    Lu Yuan sat down and rested for a while, took out a piece of dry food to fill his stomach, and ran in the forest for a long time, really hungry.


    "Lord!" Long Xiaoyao shook his hand, a green honeycomb appeared in his hand, and a strange fragrance instantly diffused.


    "This is the honey of the Millennium Sapphire Bee?" Lu Yuan recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the honeycomb of the Millennium Sapphire Bee that Long Xiaoyao found on the road?


    He remembered shooting a lot of sapphire bees to death.


    This thousand-year-old sapphire honey can be regarded as a good treasure of heaven and material, which is of great benefit to cultivation, and the taste is very good, especially the fragrance, which can spread far.


    When Long Xiaoyao collected it, he still watched it with his own eyes, but these days he was only looking for soul beasts and eating a different soul beast barbecue for each meal. He had forgotten a bit. Now that Long Xiaoyao took it out, he thought Get up, this thing is used to drink, isn''t it better than eating dry food?


    As for why not eat soul beast barbecue for this meal?


    Regarding this question, Lu Yuan just wanted to say, if the human face magic spider can eat it!


    But in fact, the human face magic spider can''t eat it, so he can only eat dry food.


    "Yes!" Long Xiaoyao nodded, and said, "The Lord can taste this, this sapphire honey tastes pretty good."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, dug a small hole in the honeycomb, took out two jade bowls from the star ring, and poured the clear and translucent green honey into the jade bowl, with a refreshing fragrance. Straight into the nose, it is refreshing.


    Don''t ask me why the honey is green, because this is the Douluo continent, it''s that simple.


    Lu Yuan handed a jade bowl to Long Xiaoyao, "Old Long, you can drink some too!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao was not polite, and took the jade bowl.


    Although he is an Extreme Douluo, he is also a human being, and he still needs to eat.


    Lu Yuan picked up the jade bowl ~www.novelhall.com~ and took a sip. It was very sweet, with a strong but not pungent fragrance, and it spread to the entire mouth instantly, with a pure natural breath.


    This sapphire bee''s honey is very different from the honey he has eaten before. It is sweet, but the sweetness of sapphire honey is just right. It feels sweet and not greasy. Even he who doesn¡¯t like sweets too much I have to admit that this sapphire honey is indeed superb.


    Looking at the remaining honey, Lu Yuan felt that he could put it away and put it in a star ring to keep it well. If you want to come to Xueer, Sister Sister would like to eat such sweets.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, she likes to eat fish the most. Lu Yuan has a deep memory. After all, he is a Wuhun cat. Whether it is a ghost cat before evolution or a Tmall cat after evolution, the cat''s nature to eat fish will never be changed.


    Lu Yuan was just about to put away the sapphire honeycomb, when there was a sudden noise in the distance.


    Lu Yuan and Long Xiaoyao looked at the sound of the sound at the same time. A big bear with a height of five meters and dark golden hair appeared in the eyes of the two in the jungle. Its body is very majestic, especially the pair of sharp claws in the hands. , Shimmering with dazzling cold light, the huge head lightly tapped, as if smelling something.

 Chapter 205： Honey bear

    "Dark Golden Horror Claw Bear?" Lu Yuan and Long Xiaoyao almost recognized the identity of this soul beast at the same time. Wasn''t it the super soul beast that stood at the top of the soul beast pyramid and was comparable to the Titan Great Ape? Claw bear?


    The long and sharp claws in that hand are the most powerful attack method of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, also known as the Dark Golden Direclaw. It is powerful enough to give birth to a dragon.


    "The height is five meters, and the claws are one and a half feet long. The age of this Dark Golden Deinclaw Bear should be about 15,000 years. Old Long, just right for me!"


    As Lu Yuan said, he looked at the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear not far away, and his spirits flickered. Unexpectedly, with such good luck, a 15,000-year-old Dark Golden Direclaw Bear took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "Well, the lord wait a moment, wait for the old man to catch him!" Long Xiaoyao looked at the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear and said.


    Lu Yuan and the two discovered the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear, and the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear also spotted both of them. However, this Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear not only did not leave after discovering Long Xiaoyao, but instead roared to the sky with a pair of yellow eyes. Staring straight at the sapphire honeycomb in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Huh?" Attracted by the dark-gold Direclaw Bear''s gaze, Lu Yuan suddenly realized after following his gaze.


    "It turned out to be so, but I was negligent!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, remembering some records about the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    The favorite of this Dark Golden Terrier Claw is to eat honey, especially the honey produced by the superior spirit beasts, which is the favorite of Dark Golden Terrier Claw.


    The dark golden terrible claw bear usually likes to turn over the hive of bee soul beasts and steal honey. Sometimes even if it is discovered by the bee soul beast, the full body of the bee still does not change its original intention, and still reposts it. One can imagine how much they love honey.


    The sapphire bee honey also belongs to a special category among the honey produced by many bee soul beasts, and the fragrance lasts for a long time. This kind of honey is conceivable for the attractiveness of the Dark Golden Deinonychus.


    If Lu Yuan could remember this record earlier and use sapphire honey to attract Dark Golden Teroclaws, he might have found a spirit ring suitable for him long ago.


    Of course, it is not too late.


    The dark golden terrifying claw bear still stared closely at the sapphire hive in Lu Yuan''s hand, Huang Chengcheng''s big eyes were full of longing, and he roared at Lu Yuan from time to time.


    Looking at the menacing Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear opposite, Lu Yuan''s forehead was covered with black lines. This Dark-Golden Direclaw Bear is indeed a famous Tiehanhan in the soul beast world, even more daunting than the Titan Great Ape.


    The ordinary Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, after feeling the terrifying aura of Long Xiaoyao, like the abyss and hell, all backed away. This iron and shame was good, and it took the initiative to provoke.


    Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts are not weak in spirit and wisdom, and Ten Thousand Years Dark Golden Direclaw Bears are naturally the same, but although their wisdom is not weak, but their personalities are quite similar, and Brother Hepingtou is a bit similar.


    Brother Flathead is a life-and-death bearish, and if you don''t accept it, you will do it. The Dark Golden Deinonychus bear is also average. No matter how strong you are, I will fight first and then talk about it.


    Before Lao Tzu started, you said how strong you are, but Lao Tzu would not accept it.


    In the past, Jun Xiong was brave enough to challenge Di Tian, ??and even scratched Di Tian with dark gold terrifying claws. As a result, he was beaten by Di Tian with dragon claws. He only knew the pain after being beaten.


    This dark golden terrifying claw bear is also ordinary, clearly feeling that the aura in Long Xiaoyao''s body is far above him, and it dares to scream at Long Xiaoyao.


    In some cases, it is bolder than the old bear.


    Jun Xiong has a cultivation base of more than 400,000 years to challenge Emperor Tian for more than 800,000 years. Although it is said that his cultivation base is less than 400,000 years, he is still at the same level, all of which are more than 100,000 years old. level.


    This dark golden terrifying claw bear only had a cultivation base of 15,000 years, and it even slapped Long Xiaoyao, a genuine Limit Douluo, and I have to say that it was really tired and crooked.


    Seeing that the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear took the initiative to provoke, Long Xiaoyao whispered: "Master, the old man is going to teach this animal."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Long Xiaoyao''s figure flashed, and he slapped the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear with a slap.


    The Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear roared to the sky, and the huge claws greeted Long Xiaoyao.


    "Wow!" The Dark Golden Direclaw Bear screamed, and Long Xiaoyao directly slapped it into the ground.


    Then he grabbed his short tail, which was exposed, and slammed against the ground. Even if he was far away, Lu Yuan could perceive the ground shaking.


    "Hey, this is too cruel!" Seeing Long Xiaoyao carrying the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear violently smashed, Lu Yuan sighed, but in his heart he wondered if he should do the same when he fights in the future. This kind of violent fall has a powerful feeling at first glance, so it should be more in line with your golden dragon spirit and blood.


    "Yeah! That''s it!" Lu Yuan nodded secretly, his fighting style in the future has to be changed a bit, he should be more brutal, he used to be too elegant, not too elegant, but with violence in the elegant, this is to the strength. The best portrayal of the ancestor Golden Dragon!


    After banging bang for a quarter of an hour, Long Xiaoyao dragged the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear towards Lu Yuan.


    I have to say that the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is worthy of being a super soul beast. It is a top existence with strong defense and attack power. Its vitality is tenacious. After being thrown by Long Xiaoyao for so long, it still took a breath and didn''t swallow it. incredible.


    However, this dark golden terrine claw bear also looked very miserable, with a sound of dark golden hair covered with dust, the flesh was blurred, blood penetrated the whole body, and it was indeed a dying struggle.


    The 15-thousand-year-old Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear is definitely not weak. At the very least, if it is a Rhinoceros Douluo, it may not be able to handle it, but it is replaced by Long Xiaoyao, the ninety-nine-level limit Douluo. Even the spirit of martial arts was not released, so he could easily beat it with one breath.


    The gap between the Extreme Douluo and the ordinary Title Douluo is really big difference~www.novelhall.com~ Lord! "Long Xiaoyao tossed the dark golden terrifying claw bear to Lu Yuan''s feet and said, "You can give it one last blow!" "


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and a golden spear appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand with a flash of light in his hand. It was rebuilt after Lu Yuan''s shocking spear was broken. It was made of the highest-end metal. Forged by the top blacksmith in the Wuhun Hall, it was much better than the original stunning gun.


    The weight is not average, it is more than 800 catties, which is suitable for Lu Yuan to use now.


    As for the name, it was still called Jingshijian, and Lu Yuan didn''t bother to rename it.


    Seeing the bitterly resentful eyes of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, Lu Yuan sighed lightly and fired his spear, ending its life.


    This is the law of this world, the weak eat the strong!


    As long as the soul ring still exists between the soul master and the soul beast, they will never be able to get along with each other in harmony, and this kind of killing will always be indispensable.

 Chapter 206： Soul ring absorption and beast **** Emperor Tian

    Withdrawing the spear that pierced the throat of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, and at this moment, receiving the final blow from Lu Yuan, the dark golden Direclaw Bear''s eyes were completely dimmed.


    An inky black spirit ring appeared above the body of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    "Master, rest assured to absorb it, the old man will protect the law for you!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded. Even if this is a mixed zone, but with the Dragon Emperor Douluo guardian, there is no danger in the slightest.


    Lu Yuan sat cross-legged, the golden dragon martial soul instantly possessed, and the loud sound of dragon chants resounded, and the coercion that belonged to the golden dragon instantly spread!


    ...


    Star Dou Forest, deep in the lake of life!


    When the golden dragon''s dragon chant sounded, in a strange space deep in the lake of life, a silver-white figure suddenly opened his eyes, "Familiar bloodline fluctuations, is it him?"


    "Di Tian!" The voice of the silver-white figure sounded.


    "Lord!" A black figure emerged, kneeling on one knee. This is a majestic middle-aged man. His eyes are golden, exuding unspeakable majesty, and his long black hair also carries it. A strand of golden hair is the golden-eyed black dragon king, the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??the head of the ten fierce beasts.


    Since Emperor Tian appeared, he still verbally called the Lord, then the identity of this silver-white figure was naturally self-evident.


    "The kid from that year is here, you go and bring him back, I want to see him." The silver-white figure said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Di Tian nodded lightly, thinking of the scene in his mind as well, and his heart was slightly shaken.


    The voice of Di Tian fell, and the figure disappeared again. In the strange space, only this silver-white figure remained.


    Its eyes opened slightly, and it was a pair of bright purple pupils.


    ...


    With his right hand spread out slightly, the Vast Sea Universe Cover flew out from the center of his eyebrows and fell into Lu Yuan''s hands. Lu Yuan''s soul power was injected slightly, and the Vast Sea Universe Cover suddenly released blue light, flying into the air, standing on top of Lu Yuan''s head. , A triangular three-dimensional mask immediately encased Lu Yuan and the others.


    It is the vast sea shield that can hide body shape and breath.


    Although Long Xiaoyao¡¯s limit Douluo¡¯s guardian is exceptionally safe, it¡¯s obviously safer to do so. Lu Yuan would never allow himself to absorb the spirit ring by the slightest accident, because if there is a mistake that causes a spirit power riot, it will be An extremely dangerous thing.


    "Lord, no matter how many times I look at the cover of the vast sea universe, it is generally amazing!" Long Xiaoyao said with a sigh.


    This Vast Sea Universe Cover feels like a vast ocean, deep and far away. It seems that his ultimate Douluo level spirit power is not enough to see in front of this breath. Long Xiaoyao doubts that this Vast Sea Universe Cover is definitely not a mortal thing. , It is likely to be an artifact.


    Only the divine weapon of the gods possesses the power that shocks the limit Douluo.


    Hearing Long Xiaoyao''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. This vast sea universe cover is the core object of the Seagod''s Trident. It is called the Heart of the Seagod. This Seagod''s Trident is a real super-sacred tool. How ordinary? It is the core thing, possessing extremely vast and pure power of the vast sea, which is a rare treasure.


    He beckoned to the dark golden terrifying claw bear''s spirit ring, and the spirit ring flew to the top of Lu Yuan''s head. In an instant, a tyrannical and domineering force merged into Lu Yuan''s body along the Baihui acupoint above his head.


    The dark golden terrifying claw bear is one of the top soul beasts. It has violent power and aggressiveness. When replaced by other spirit masters, even the soul emperor may not be able to absorb this fifteen thousand years of dark golden terrible claws. The bear''s spirit ring.


    But for Lu Yuan, this is not a problem at all.


    The Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear is violent, but the Golden Dragon will only be more violent and fierce than it. As the golden dragon with the purest Golden Dragon King bloodline, in terms of violent, they are the handles of all soul beasts. , Even the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear had to bow down in front of them.


    Lu Yuan not only possesses the golden dragon martial spirit, but also possesses the purest second-generation golden dragon bloodline. How could the mere Dark Golden Direclaw Bear help him?


    Not to mention that in Lu Yuan¡¯s Qing Qi Jing, the spirit power also possesses the Qing Qi divine power, as well as the power of the vast sea in the heart of the sea god. The quality of the soul power is the highest in the continent, refining the darkness The power of the Golden Terrier Claw is not yet grasped.


    When Lu Yuan felt the power in the dark golden terrifying claw bear spirit ring, he secretly operated the blood of the golden dragon to suppress this power, and at the same time began to slowly refine it with the Qing Qi Jing.


    And when Lu Yuan was refining, only ten miles away from where Lu Yuan was at this time, a black figure appeared, and it was the head of the ten fierce beasts, the beast **** Emperor Tian.


    "Hey, it''s weird, why did the breath of blood suddenly disappear?" Ditian''s golden eyes were filled with doubts, and it was obvious that he could still feel the incomparably pure golden dragon breath. Why did it suddenly disappear?


    Di Tian was puzzled, looking for a direction, his body quickly disappeared.


    But just now, the bloodline aura disappeared because Lu Yuan urged the vast sea universe, with it, even if the cultivation base is deep, it is impossible to find Lu Yuan''s aura.


    Because this is the gap between Fan and God!


    Although Ditian is known as a beast god, his strength is far from reaching the realm of a god. At most, it is not far from the current Long Xiaoyao. The half-god realm has never been reached. After all, the current Ditian is not ten thousand years later. Emperor Tian.


    Of course, if you really fight, Long Xiaoyao is not Ditian''s opponent, because of the existence of the Dragon God''s Claw.


    ...


    In the Hanhai body cover!


    The golden light on Lu Yuan''s body was shining, and the Qing Qi Jing''s spirit power was rapidly refining the soul power of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear in his body. Although the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s spirit power was domineering and sharp, it was under the pressure and cleanness of the golden dragon With the combination of the two divine powers, they have already fallen back steadily.


    As for the resentment remaining in the soul power of the Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear ~ www.novelhall.com~, in front of this Qing Qi Sutra, which specializes in dealing with the evil spirits of resentment, it was instantly resolved.


    In the sea of ??knowledge, there is one last battle here!


    The dark golden Dark Claw Bear''s figure is roaring upwards, this is its soul fragment, which is the so-called soul shock, which is also the most difficult level to absorb ten thousand years of spirit ring.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case for Lu Yuan.


    As soon as the soul fragments of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear appeared, and the roar sounded, a bright white light stopped them, and the endless clear energy and divine power surged toward the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s soul fragments.


    The dark golden terrine claw bear''s body stiffened, and under the power of the clear energy, a fragment of its soul had almost no resistance, and it was instantly imprisoned, unable to move.


    At this moment, the golden dragon martial soul spirit in Lu Yuan''s sea of ??knowledge issued a loud dragon chant, the huge dragon wings flapped, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and swallowed the soul fragments of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear in one mouthful.


    Almost instantaneously, Lu Yuan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the light flashes in his eyes.

 Chapter 207： Black Dragon Claw

    "Master!" Seeing Lu Yuan opened his eyes, Long Xiaoyao immediately leaned forward, "Have you absorbed it?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "This dark golden terrifying claw bear is indeed one of the soul beasts with the highest attack power. It is extraordinary, and it gave me a very good soul ability!"


    "My third spirit ability is called Golden Dragon Sky Tear Claw. It has a very strong offensive power. Even if the spirit master under the Soul King is a defense element, it is impossible to stop this move."


    "And even if it is a strong soul king, unless it is a pure defense type soul master, as long as it is caught, it will be broken, but it will consume a lot of soul power." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "The more powerful the spirit ability consumes the more spirit power, this is normal! The spirit ability of the master is already quite good, do you know if there is a limit on the number of uses?" Long Xiaoyao asked.


    "That''s not true. As long as my soul power is sufficient, I can use it all the time. With my current soul power, using the Golden Dragon Sky Tear Claw skill up to four times will exhaust all my soul power."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    You must know that Lu Yuan cultivates the Qing Qi Jing, and his soul power is far stronger than that of a soul master of the same level. Using it four times will exhaust all his soul power. One can imagine how much soul power this skill consumes. Is it worthy of being a ten thousand year spirit ability?


    However, if you take into account the super recovery of the Qing Qi Jing, unless you use up all your soul power with four consecutive attacks, this skill should still be used casually.


    "Furthermore, this dark golden terrifying claw bear is worthy of being a super soul beast with top-notch power defense and attack. After absorbing its spirit ring, my physique has increased a lot, and my spirit power has reached 30. Level three is a surprise."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and was very satisfied with the spirit ring this time.


    At the 33rd level, with the addition of a ten-thousand-year spirit ring and such a powerful ten-year spirit ability, he is no longer just barely comparable to the low-level soul king with his original combat power, but can be the same as the soul king at a fair price. Fighting, two pieces of spirit bones, 15,000-year-old dark gold terrifying claw bear spirit ring, Qing Qi Jing, their existence is enough to make Lu Yuan fight beyond the rank.


    Even if he doesn''t use the heavy pupil, his current combat effectiveness is not weaker than the average Soul King.


    If you use a double pupil, you can even defeat it.


    The soul king mentioned here is the soul king with the best matching ratio, not the ordinary soul king!


    If he comprehends the halberd in the Seagod¡¯s Thirteen Halberds in the future, then Lu Yuan¡¯s combat effectiveness can rise again.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan has basically caught up with Qian Renxue''s figure, of course, referring to combat power.


    However, thinking that Qian Renxue might have obtained the fifth spirit ring now, if Lu Yuan didn''t use his hole cards, his combat power would still be worse than Qian Renxue''s.


    "Well, that''s pretty good!" Long Xiaoyao smiled.


    "I don''t know if this Dark Golden Direclaw Bear has a soul bone. The old man remembers that the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear has a high probability of exploding soul bones like the Human Face Demon Spider!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "How can there be such good luck!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. He killed each of the first two spirit rings and exploded an external spirit bone. It was already extremely lucky. How could this one still have a spirit bone? It broke out, he was not the son of luck.


    "Hehe, what if there really is?" Long Xiaoyao said with a chuckle.


    "Heh, then you should always look for it!" Lu Yuan beckoned, and the vast sea universe flew into his hand, and then he was caught between his eyebrows.


    Long Xiaoyao really went to find the soul bone on the corpse of the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear.


    Long Xiaoyao cut off the two paws of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, and Lu Yuan put them away. The Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s paws are peerlessly delicious, you can''t miss it!


    "Unfortunately, there are no metacarpal bones!" Long Xiaoyao shook his head, the dark golden terrifying claw bear''s most powerful soul bone is the metacarpal bones, that is, the pair of claws, but this one did not explode.


    "Nothing is normal!" Lu Yuan didn''t care. Although the chance of a ten-thousand-year soul beast exploding soul bone is higher than that of a thousand-year soul beast, it is not necessarily possible, and it is not a hundred thousand-year soul beast.


    "The old man just feels it is a pity!" Long Xiaoyao sighed slightly, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and there seemed to be a dark golden luster at the interface of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s broken arm.


    "Huh!" Long Xiaoyao let out a horror, as if he had discovered something, he stepped forward and swiped his right hand gently in the air.


    "Does it really happen?" Lu Yuan was also surprised, watching Long Xiaoyao''s movements.


    Long Xiaoyao sucked his palm, and a bone-like object flew towards him. The soul power in his hand was shocked, and a dark golden bone appeared in his hand.


    He glanced at it and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "Is this a right arm bone?" Lu Yuan looked at the right arm bone of the Dark Golden Teroclaw Bear in his hand. The shape was quite complete, and it was quite precious.


    Although the age is only 15,000 years, it is derived from the super soul beast Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. Although the value is less than one hundred thousand year soul bone, it is definitely no less than the soul bone of any soul beast under one hundred thousand years. It can be called a treasure.


    "Lord, if you have absorbed it, although the age of this soul bone is a bit lower, it is quite complete and pretty good," Long Xiaoyao said.


    Lu Yuan shook his head lightly and said, "Forget it, put it away, my soul bone position will not be wasted. Except for the external soul bone, my other soul bones must be at least more than 100,000 years old. Okay, the level of this soul bone is still a little lower, but it can be kept, and it can be used as a gift in the future."


    As Lu Yuan said, he included it in the Star Ring. The right arm bone of this Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is also quite precious.


    At this moment, five miles away, a black figure flashed, "I finally found your breath again!"


    The black figure swept away ~www.novelhall.com~ instantly breaking through the shackles of space and heading towards Lu Yuan.


    "Master, are we going back now?" Long Xiaoyao asked.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan fell into deep thought. He hasn''t heard the sign-in sound of the system until now, but he has obviously been to the Star Dou Forest for several laps, and he has already reached the mixed zone, but the system is still silent.


    Do I have to go to the core area to start signing in?


    Lu Yuan guessed in his heart, as for going back, he definitely can''t go back now. The sign-in task of the system must be completed. After all, the reward is huge!


    Looking at Long Xiaoyao, Lu Yuan was about to speak, suddenly a big hole opened in the space, and a huge black dragon claw came out from it. Without even Long Xiaoyao reacting, he grabbed Lu Yuan and then quickly. Retracted into the space and disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Long Xiaoyao was shocked, and then he was angry: "Where is the rat, let go of my Patriarch!"


    Long Xiaoyao roared to the sky and chased after Lu Yuan disappeared.

 Chapter 208： Dragon Kings Fury

    Lu Yuan looked at his huge black dragon claws tightly, and his heart shook.


    He unexpectedly protruded directly from the space and took him away in front of Long Xiaoyao. With this kind of existence, there was only one in the entire Star Dou Great Forest, and that was the head of the ten fierce beasts, the golden-eyed black dragon king, and the emperor.


    But why is Di Tian arresting himself?


    Lu Yuan had doubts in his heart.


    And if a strong man like Ditian stared at him, it would be false if he didn''t have a trace of fear in his heart, but Lu Yuan was calm, since he had been held in his palm by Ditian, even fear had no effect.


    With Di Tian''s strength, even Long Xiaoyao may not be able to rescue himself from his hands.


    At this moment, Di Tian was still in the form of a human, but one of his claws was a dragon claw, and Lu Yuan was caught in the palm of his hand by one of his claws.


    what is this?


    Is this a localized form?


    Even Lu Yuan couldn''t figure out what Di Tian''s current state was.


    Is this a unique ability of the beast?


    The claws of the black dragon gradually became smaller, and Lu Yuan returned to his human appearance, and Lu Yuan was holding his clothes and holding them in his hands.


    Lifting Luyuan, Di Tian''s figure speeded up suddenly and swept toward the core of the Star Dou Forest.


    The figure of Ditian had just disappeared in place, and the figure of Long Xiaoyao appeared in the place where Ditian had just stayed.


    "This is the breath of the Lord!" Long Xiaoyao felt the breath of the golden dragon blood remaining in the air, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes, following the breath and heading towards the core of the Star Dou Forest.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid!" As he moved forward, Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan, who was still looking plain, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Isn''t this kid scared at all?


    "Is it useful to be afraid?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Uh, it''s useless!" Di Tian said.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ditian asked.


    "Probably know a little!" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Oh?" Di Tian was a little surprised. He hasn''t been born for a long time. It stands to reason that the soul masters outside should not know him. Except for some gods'' servants who may understand some of his fur, other souls The teacher should be ignorant of his existence.


    And Lu Yuan actually said that he knew a little.


    Does this kid still have memories of his childhood?


    It shouldn''t be. At that time, he was just born not long ago, and he hadn''t even opened his eyes. It''s impossible to know him.


    "Then who do you say I am?" Di Tian asked curiously.


    Lu Yuan looked at Di Tian with a look of doubt. He didn''t know why. He felt that Di Tian didn''t seem to be hostile to him, and he seemed to have seen him before. What was going on?


    "Heh, why don''t you speak anymore, I guess you don''t know who I am!" Di Tian said lightly, with a smile on his mouth.


    Just as Lu Yuan wanted to speak, Ditian''s expression suddenly changed: "Someone is chasing over, and his strength is not weak!"


    Speaking of Di Tian speeding up again, the people who chased him gave him a strong sense of oppression. He had to send Lu Yuan to the core area first, otherwise, with Lu Yuan in his hand, he might not be able to win. The one behind.


    "It''s Elder Long!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Do you know?" Di Tian speeded up, but still did not forget to ask questions.


    "Well, he is my subordinate!" Lu Yuan said, "You caught me, so he caught up with me!"


    "By the way, what are you doing to catch me?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not malicious to you, but someone wants to see you!" Di Tian said in his mouth, but the speed was not slow at all.


    Extreme Douluo''s speed is very fast, especially when Di Tian is flying at full strength, but in just a quarter of an hour, Lu Yuan has left the range of the mixed zone and entered the core zone.


    As for why Lu Yuan knew that he had entered the core area, it was because Lu Yuan had already seen the vast aquamarine lake below that was the lake of life.


    At this time, the voice of the system finally sounded, "The sign-in begins, the sign-in time is half an hour, and the countdown begins!"


    "Sure enough, do you have to enter the core area to sign in?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    "Roar!" Di Tian was approaching, suddenly a beast roar sounded, a huge ape was tapping his chest, roaring upwards.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge bull head came out from the lake of life, staring in the direction of Di Tian.


    Di Tian''s figure flashed, and he came to the lake, his whole body gushing out, the aura of the golden-eyed black dragon king over 800,000 years gushing out, instantly pressing on the two soul beasts.


    "Keep your door, don''t care about other things!" Di Tian said, with irresistible majesty in his tone.


    "Yes, Lord Ditian!" The huge bullhead soul beast lowered its head slightly, looking at the figure of Ditian.


    Di Tian nodded slightly and said, "There will be someone coming in a while, you stop him, I will go one step ahead!"


    "Yes!" The bullhead soul beast nodded again.


    Talking about Di Tian carrying Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared again.


    Seeing Di Tian''s leaving figure, the bull-headed soul beast looked at Lu Yuan in Di Tian''s hand with a trace of doubt in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Long Xiaoyao''s figure emerged.


    The bull''s head spirit beast''s eyes sharpened, opened its huge mouth, and a water column attacked Long Xiaoyao.


    On the side, the giant ape also blasted towards Long Xiaoyao with a punch.


    Seeing this scene, Long Xiaoyao''s eyes burst out with anger. Originally, he was already angry because of Lu Yuan''s arrest, but this time it completely broke out.


    "Sky Blue Cattle Python, Titan Great Ape, you are looking for death!" Long Xiaoyao roared, and the sound of the dragon chants loudly. A deep black light instantly diffused. It was a huge black dragon, yellow, yellow, purple, black, black and red. The red nine spirit rings shone with brilliant colors.


    Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao, Martial Soul Dark Sacred Dragon, Ninety-Nine-level Ultimate Douluo~www.novelhall.com~The soul ring matches two yellow, two purple, three black and two red. At the same time, it has two hundred thousand year soul rings. In today''s world, no one can compare to Bibi Dong, the twin spirit of martial arts.


    Even Thousand Daoliu Bo Saixi, there is only one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Of course, it only refers to now, in the future, maybe, at least people like Lu Yuan Qian Renxue must have more than one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Long Xiaoyao furious together, and his tyrannical attack directed at the two hundred thousand year soul beasts, without any intention of keeping his hands.


    The battle is about to start.


    Di Tian took Lu Yuan forward again for a certain distance. The vitality here had already reached a certain level, and he took in two breaths, both full of vitality.


    Di Tian''s figure slowly lowered, and Lu Yuan finally stepped on the land.


    This down-to-earth feeling is still comfortable.


    Feeling the strong vitality coming from all directions, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a few mouthfuls, just feeling refreshed and happy.

 Chapter 209： Dragon King and Beast God

    "How is it?" Di Tian asked softly, looking at Lu Yuan with a hint of intoxication on his face.


    "It is indeed a good place for cultivation!" Lu Yuan said it was true. The vitality around this lake of life is extremely rich, which is of great benefit to cultivation. If you practice here, Lu Yuan''s speed can at least be more than doubled.


    "Of course, this lake of life is the treasure of our soul beast clan!" Di Tian said.


    The lake of life contains the strongest vitality in the entire Star Dou Great Forest. At the bottom of the lake, there is the condensation of living gold. The strong vitality can speed up the soul beast''s cultivation speed, and at the same time, it is very good for the recovery of the injury.


    Of course, it also has a big effect on soul beasts over a hundred thousand years old.


    It is precisely because of this that only if they exist for more than 100,000 years can they be qualified to live around the lake of life. The soul beast world is the naked law of the jungle, and the strong eating of the weak is the only rule of the soul beast world.


    Strictly speaking, the shape of the lake of life is not a circle. On the contrary, it is a semi-circular shape with a little bump. The sky blue bull python and the giant giant ape are only in the corner of the semi-circular lake. Place, the breath of life is the weakest.


    The semi-circular recessed part is closest to the center point, which is the place closest to the condensed gold of living beings, where the vitality of life is strongest, and fierce beasts over 100,000 years basically live in this area.


    As a beast god, Emperor Tian is the first fierce beast deservedly. The place where he lives is naturally the best, and it is also the place with the strongest vitality.


    Normally, only Ditian lived in this place, but when Lu Yuan arrived today, there was still a green-haired woman staying here.


    Being able to stay in such a place, there is no doubt that this woman is also a soul beast, and the relationship with Di Tian should be very close. Feeling the breath of life from this woman, Lu Yuan can''t help but feel something in his heart. guess.


    "You are still talking to me here, don''t you go and see the two soul beasts? I think if you delay for another two minutes, they will not be far from death."


    Looking at the Emperor Tian in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape are indeed powerful, and almost every one of them can fight against Super Douluo above level 95, and Sky Blue Bull Python is even comparable to level 96, or even level 97. The existence of a trick.


    But their opponent is the ninety-nine level limit Douluo Long Xiaoyao. Even if two spirit beasts join hands, they will all die in Long Xiaoyao''s hands within ten minutes. This is not a joke.


    Extreme Douluo is so strong!


    Otherwise, it can''t be called the limit.


    The so-called limit is the highest level that can be reached under God.


    As for the demigods, they no longer belong to the realm of human beings, but have stepped into the realm of gods with one foot.


    There should be only one real demigod level existence in Douluo Continent today, that is, the Million Years Soul Beast Deep Sea Demon Whale King, even Di Tian can barely reach this realm with the Dragon God Claw.


    If you really fight with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, the outcome is really uncertain. Di Tian is very likely to lose. After all, the current Di Tian is not the one he will be 10,000 years later, regardless of his realm or cultivation. It''s a bit short.


    "Are you still worried about the life and death of soul beasts?" Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan with a strange color in his eyes.


    "I''m not worried about their life or death, I''m just worried that if they die in my hands, you will slap me to death!" Lu Yuan said.


    "After all, they are also one hundred thousand-year soul beasts, so they should not have a low status among soul beasts!"


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the green-haired woman chuckled and looked at Lu Yuan with curiosity in her eyes.


    "You are honest!" There was a smile on Di Tian''s face. This child really didn''t look like those cunning human beings. He spoke honestly, without any hidden thoughts.


    "But you are wrong. Even if they die, I won''t attack you. You are much more important than them!"


    Di Tian smiled slightly and said: "But what you said is not bad. The two hundred thousand year soul beasts are also rare combat power. It''s a pity that they die. I''ll go there first, and I also want to learn about the strength of that human. ."


    Ditian has been invincible for too long, and there is no soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest that can threaten him. Even Mr. Xiong can only wound him with the tearing claws. It really fought, Mr. Xiong was far from it. His opponent.


    But Long Xiaoyao was different, he was a genuine Ultimate Douluo, and he could really pose a huge threat to Di Tian.


    "Heh, then you be careful, Long Lao is very powerful, don''t lose in the end." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    After spending so much time with him, he no longer had any fear of Di Tian, ??because Di Tian really didn''t mean to hurt him at all. Lu Yuan, who had a spiritual sense beyond ordinary people, could still feel it.


    And maybe because they were all pure dragon bloodline owners, Lu Yuan didn''t reject the aura of Di Tian at all, but felt a little close.


    Di Tian might be the only soul beast on the Douluo Continent that still has the blood of the pure dragon clan besides the Silver Dragon King and him.


    "Heh, I have never lost!" Di Tian''s words are full of domineering, he has been in the Star Dou Forest for so many years, and has never encountered an opponent!


    "Brigitte, look at this kid, I''ll go to meet that human for a while!" The figure disappeared as he said.


    Before long, the sky not far away was shrouded in darkness, and the sound of dragon chants spread throughout the core area.


    "Ditian, who is he fighting?" In a cave, a huge dark golden bear opened his eyes, "Since there are still soul beasts who dare to challenge Ditian?"


    The giant bear''s eyes were shocked, "I''ll go take a look!"


    Speaking of the huge body, he rushed in the direction of battle.


    And ~www.novelhall.com~ was also alarmed by this movement and far more than this dark golden giant bear.


    "Tsk tsk, the dark sacred dragon fights the golden-eyed black dragon king, this battle is interesting!" Looking at the black canopy in the distance, Lu Yuan knew that it was because both sides used the domain, and the two dark domains were used together. Can it not be dark? ?


    "You don''t seem to be worried at all?" Brigitte''s gentle voice sounded.


    Lu Yuan heard the sound and looked at it.


    Brigitte''s body is a 500,000-year-old emerald swan, a healing soul beast, with a kind heart, and a very peculiar existence among the many beasts.


    It is said that he is still the lover of Emperor Tian, ??and his position in the soul beast is very high!


    Hearing Brigitte¡¯s words, Lu Yuan said, ¡°What are you worried about? Even if he loses to Ditian with the strength of Elder Long, if he wants to leave, Ditian can¡¯t keep him!¡±


    With Long Xiaoyao¡¯s strength enough to match Ditian¡¯s current strength, as long as Ditian doesn¡¯t use Dragon Claws, he can¡¯t take Long Xiaoyao basically. Even if Ditian uses Dragon Claws, Long Xiaoyao can¡¯t beat him, retreat is not a problem, so Lu Yuan didn''t need to worry at all.

 Chapter 210： The battle ends

    "Ah!" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Brigitte couldn''t help but let out a horror. Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the human soul master seemed to be really strong, even Di Tian couldn''t keep him, but how could this be possible.


    Others don¡¯t understand Ditian¡¯s strength, she knows it best. It is definitely the top combat power in the world, but in Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth, he still can¡¯t hold that human soul master. Could it be that the human soul master is already strong this year? Has it reached this point?


    Seeing Brigitte looked a little surprised, Lu Yuan naturally knew what was thinking in her heart, but he didn''t explain it because he knew that this battle would not last long.


    Neither Di Tian nor Long Xiaoyao were fools. As long as Long Xiaoyao knew that Di Tian had no malice against him, the battle would naturally stop.


    Di Tian would not fight Long Xiaoyao to death, after all, seeing that he was arrested, Long Xiaoyao would definitely be furious, and would never take the initiative to stop, because he was 100% loyal to himself.


    Maybe there will be a dead end if you are in a hurry. Although Ditian is stronger than Long Xiaoyao after using the dragon claws, if Long Xiaoyao insists on pulling Di Tian to die together, then Di Tian will definitely not be spared.


    With Ditian''s wisdom, in such a situation, he would naturally tell the news that he was innocent.


    As long as Di Tianyi explained, the battle would naturally end.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes turned, and his heart began to ponder. I am afraid that the real reason why Ditian had taken him into captivity was because of his own blood. Moreover, Ditian said that someone wanted to see him and could drive Ditian. This person''s identity was almost ready to be revealed.


    Lu Yuan looked into the depths of the lake of life. The person who wanted to see himself should be at the bottom of the lake of life.


    Lu Yuan''s twin pupils flickered, as if seeing a silver-white figure through the barrier of the lake.


    Another quarter of an hour passed!


    The battle fluctuations in the distance stopped!


    Di Tian''s figure appeared. His black clothes were slightly messy, but he didn''t seem to be injured. He also carried two huge soul beasts in his hands, it was the sky blue bull python and the giant giant ape.


    But they look a little miserable.


    The Titan Great Ape is full of wounds, there is a big hole in the abdomen, and there is still blood remaining outside.


    On the huge cow head of the sky blue cow python, the boss had a bag, and a small part of the scales fell off his body, blood oozing out, and the snake body seemed to be missing for a short amount.


    "Tsk tsk, Old Long is really cruel to start!" Looking at the horror of the two soul beasts, I am afraid that if Di Tian goes a little bit late, the two soul beasts will really be dead.


    The sky green bull python''s injury is heavier than the Titan Great Ape, it seems that it was taken care of by Old Long because of its strength.


    Di Tian put down the two big soul beasts and said to Brigitte, "Bici, you come to heal them!"


    Brigitte nodded, and the turquoise light flickered, falling on the two soul beasts. Although the injuries of the two soul beasts were serious, Brigitte was an emerald swan with a cultivation base of more than 500,000 years. The strongest healing spirit beasts, it is not difficult for Brigitte to treat them.


    "Where is Elder Long?" Lu Yuan frowned as he looked at Long Xiaoyao as if not following Di Tian.


    "My lord, the old man is here!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Long Xiaoyao''s figure appeared, and he was still dragging a huge dark golden terrifying claw bear in his hand.


    His body was covered with scars, and he seemed to have been beaten hard.


    "Old Long, is this?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Going back to the Lord, the old man had just finished fighting with this beast god, this big bear unexpectedly attacked the old man, and the old man had a big fight with him when he was angry. Although the big bear was not bad in strength, he was still The old man is subdued." Long Xiaoyao said.


    After hearing Long Xiaoyao''s words, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Di Tian.


    After being stared at by Lu Yuan''s eyes, Di Tian Lao blushed. After all, his spirit beasts took the initiative to attack, which is not a glorious thing to say.


    "Mr. Xiong, you bastard, don''t get out of here!" Ditian cursed at the huge dark golden terrifying claw bear, all to blame for this stupid bear, so that Ditian''s face was a bit unbearable, but he He didn''t mean to give up Jun Xiong, after all, Jun Xiong''s strength can be called the half-step limit, and his strength in this Star Dou Great Forest is second only to him.


    Ditian could not give up such a fighting power.


    "Master?" Long Xiaoyao looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Let it go!" Lu Yuan nodded towards Long Xiaoyao.


    "Old Long, are you injured?" Lu Yuan frowned as he saw a scratch on Long Xiaoyao''s chest with a faint blood on it.


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s just a small injury, it was accidentally scratched by that big bear." Long Xiaoyao said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan looked at Xiong Jun''s eyes with a hint of chill.


    However, the chill faded as soon as there was an emperor, and they couldn''t help Jun Xiong, but if he had strength in the future, Jun Xiong would still have to teach him a lesson. Not everyone can bully him.


    It''s nothing more than a face-to-face confrontation, but a sneak attack is unforgivable.


    However, the dignified bear will also sneak attacks secretly. This seems to be inconsistent with the character of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. Could it be because the bear has changed his character after being beaten by the Emperor?


    It''s not impossible that this is possible!


    "Senior Brigitte, I would like to trouble you to heal Elder Long too." Lu Yuan said looking at Brigitte.


    Said Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Di Tian, ??"Didn''t he say that someone wants to see me? You can set off now!"


    "Yeah!" Di Tian nodded, and said to Brigitte: "Bici, the Ten Thousand Demon Kings are coming later, you let them wait here, and don¡¯t conflict with the human strong, I Take him there first."


    Hearing this, Brigitte nodded.


    "Master?" Long Xiaoyao looked at Lu Yuan, hesitated to say something, his eyes showed worry.


    "It''s okay, Elder Long, you just wait for me to come back here!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Yes, Lord!" Seeing that Lu Yuan had made up his mind, Long Xiaoyao couldn''t persuade him anymore, so he had to agree~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s go! "Lu Yuan nodded at Di Tian.


    "Okay!" Di Tian replied, then grabbed Lu Yuan''s body, his figure disappeared quickly.


    Di Tian was extremely fast, and after another ten minutes or so, Di Tian stopped.


    It is still next to the lake of life, but the life aura here is extremely strong, much thicker than the place where the emperor was before, and the full life aura blends into the body almost without refining. Cultivating here, Lu Yuan is sure to increase his cultivation speed by three or even four times.


    However, this place seems to be a forbidden place, obviously the aura of life is very strong, but there is not even a weed.


    Di Tian changed his handprints, and the lake of life slowly separated, revealing a dark circular portal. From its appearance, it looked a bit similar to the relics of life that Lu Yuan had visited. They belonged to the use of space power.


    Except for the soul master who controls the space elements, the use of space power is an ability that only Peak Douluo or even Extreme Douluo have, but with the cultivation base of Emperor Tian, ??it is not surprising that he can have this ability.

 Chapter 211： Silver Dragon King and Blood Pressure

    Di Tian took the lead, and Lu Yuan followed him closely. Since he had reached this point, there was no turning back.


    And Lu Yuan was really curious about the style of the famous Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena in this original work.


    Stepping into the space portal, there was a flash of silver light instantly, and a white light path appeared under the feet of the two of them.


    There were silver-white light curtains on both sides of the white light path, and what was displayed above turned out to be the scene of the core of the Star Dou Forest.


    Lu Yuan could clearly see Long Xiaoyao''s face, it was a few unrecognized soul beasts that had surrounded Brigitte at this moment.


    But looking at their appearance, they should be the remaining fierce beasts.


    As if seeing the doubt in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Di Tian said: "This is an application of the power of space, which can reflect the outside scene inside, so that even if you don''t go out, you can get the information you want."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Di Tian and said, "I think this white light path and the silver-white light curtain around here shouldn''t be yours."


    "Why see?" Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face.


    "Your body is a golden-eyed black dragon king. In addition to the gold and silver dragon kings and the nine dragon gods, the current patriarch of the black dragon king clan with the purest dragon bloodline. What you are good at is the power of darkness and the power of space. It is indeed involved, but if you want to achieve this step, you cannot do it with your current cultivation base, unless you can go further."


    Lu Yuan said lightly: "So, I guess, this won''t be your handwriting, it must be arranged by someone who is very good at space power."


    "Heh, it turns out that you really know a little bit about me, not telling lies!" Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "I never tell lies!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Haha!" Di Tian smiled faintly, and said: "What you said is not bad, it is indeed not my handwriting, but an adult''s handwriting."


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Why, aren''t you curious about who that adult is?" Ditian asked.


    "Aren''t we going to see her now?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Di Tian.


    "Heh, you''re smart!" Di Tian''s mouth provoked a chuckle, his mind was really unusual.


    The two of them continued walking. Suddenly, on the right side of the light curtain, a snow-white voice came into Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes. It was a large snow-white silkworm with a few gold patterns on its body. Lu Yuan counted them carefully, and they all shared it. Nine laps.


    And this big snow-white silkworm seemed to be trapped by a golden beam of light, and the energies of heaven and earth vitality visible to the naked eye radiated from its body and flowed into the many huge nests in front of it.


    It''s just that these lairs are now empty.


    "Is it Tianmeng Ice Silkworm?" Lu Yuan said in his heart, and seeing Ditian didn''t seem to notice, he gently moved his gaze away, as if he didn''t see anything.


    What Lu Yuan didn''t see was that when Lu Yuan looked away, the golden beam of light that imprisoned the Tianmeng ice silkworm seemed to have a trace of invisible cracks appearing, and it was gradually deepening.


    Although compared to the huge volume of the beam of light, these tiny cracks seem a little insignificant, but the **** of a thousand miles, collapsed in the ant nest, one day, this golden beam of light will completely crack.


    Finally, the white light path came to an end, and only a silver-white light flashed, Lu Yuan had already appeared in a strange space.


    Not only is this space not dark at all, on the contrary it is very bright. The bright purple crystals exude bright light, rendering the entire space very gorgeous.


    In another part of the space, there is a huge silver dragon measuring a hundred meters in size, with two silver horns on top of its head. The whole body is hexagonal fine silver scales, and its long silver tail is tens of meters long. , A pair of huge dragon wings stretched out behind it.


    It was crawling on the ground at this moment, and a huge dragon head looked at the two of Lu Yuan, and a pair of purple eyes filled with an indescribable nobility.


    "Di Tian, ??see the Lord!" Di Tian knelt down on one knee and saluted the silver-white dragon with an extremely respectful attitude.


    "Is this the Silver Dragon King?" Looking at the silver-white dragon in front of him, Lu Yuan whispered in his heart, his aura was quite sufficient, but it turned out to be such a dragon, what about Gu Yuena?


    Negative Ratings!


    Perhaps in the eyes of the dragon clan, Gu Yuena''s dragon body is beautiful, but Lu Yuan is a human, and he can''t appreciate the beauty of this dragon.


    "Is this the kid back then?" The dragon head opened slightly, and a sweet female voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "Hey, this sound is not bad!" Lu Yuan had a hint of surprise on his face. He thought it would be that kind of rough voice, but he didn''t expect it to be so crisp and pretty.


    "Yes, Lord!" Di Tian said.


    "Hurry up and give the Lord a gift!" Di Tian said to Lu Yuan.


    "Salute? Why do you want to salute?" Lu Yuan looked at Di Tian and said: "She is the Silver Dragon King and I am the Golden Dragon Bloodline. Why should I salute her? She is not my lord."


    "Boy, you are bold!" With a trace of anger on Di Tian''s face, he immediately shouted, and the dragon claw lifted slightly.


    "Di Tian, ??stop!" Silver Dragon King''s voice sounded, her purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes filled with unspeakable majesty.


    Lu Yuan''s figure trembled, only feeling a strong coercion exerted on him. This coercion had nothing to do with strength, but from blood.


    "Humph!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, the golden dragon spirit and golden dragon bloodline burst out at the same time, the golden light was shining, the sound of the dragon''s voice was endless, and the power of clear vitality and the power of the sea also surged wildly, soothing the mighty power for Lu Yuan Pressure.


    The three spirit rings of Huang, Zi and Hei waved on Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan''s body was heavy, he still stood upright.


    The bloodline of the Silver Dragon King is indeed higher than that of the second-generation Golden Dragon ~www.novelhall.com~ and is comparable to the Golden Dragon King.


    It is indeed possible to suppress Lu Yuan''s second-generation golden dragon bloodline.


    But again, the bloodline of the Golden Dragon came from the Golden Dragon King rather than the Silver Dragon King. The bloodline of the Silver Dragon King actually did not have such a significant effect on the suppression of the Golden Dragon, because the blood sources of the two were different.


    Moreover, the purity of Lu Yuan¡¯s bloodline is second only to the Golden Dragon King. It is one of the highest beings of the dragon clan. It also has the supernatural power of refreshing vitality and the power of the vast sea to relieve pressure. Although the pressure of the silver dragon king on his bloodline still exists, he still wants to It''s harder to make him crawl.


    However, if the Silver Dragon King is replaced by the Golden Dragon King, Lu Yuan still has to crawl, because that is the source of his own blood, and unless his blood can evolve, he will not be affected.


    "It''s a pure bloodline, and the ratio of this spirit ring is very human." Seeing Lu Yuan still stand under the pressure of the Silver Dragon King''s bloodline, Di Tian''s face was full of wonder.


    Even if he was still crawling under the pressure of the Silver Dragon King, Lu Yuan only sank slightly, which showed that the purity of Lu Yuan''s blood was still above him.

 Chapter 212： Peerless Beauty Gu Yuena

    Among the nine sons of Longsheng, except for the mountain dragon king, the head of the nine dragon kings, and the golden dragon, the strongest existence among the nine dragon kings, the rest of the dragon kings control the power of the elements.


    And as long as they control the power of the elements, their blood will be completely crushed by the Silver Dragon King.


    Because the Dragon God was cut in half by the Shura God with a sword, and turned into the Silver Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King. The Golden Dragon King controls the most powerful power of the Dragon God, while the Silver Dragon King controls the elemental power of the Dragon God.


    All dragons that rule the roost, such as the descendants of the Golden Dragon and Mountain Dragon King, will be completely crushed by the Golden Dragon.


    As long as it is a dragon that controls the power of the elements, it will be completely crushed by the silver dragon.


    Conversely, the golden dragon also exerts pressure on the dragons that control the elements, but that is because the blood is more pure, but it can''t achieve the complete crushing of the silver dragon. On the contrary, the silver dragon is also common to the dragons with the golden dragon blood.


    Of course, this refers to dragons with pure bloodlines. As for those sub-dragons or hybrid dragons with low bloodlines, whether they are golden dragons or silver dragons, they can completely crawl to the ground.


    Just like the blue electric tyrannosaurus, it is said to be famous, but it is actually a subdragon species.


    Moreover, the soul beast like Tyrannosaurus seemed to have some relationship with the Golden Dragon King, so it was suppressed by Lu Yuan like this, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    If you change it to a light dragon, this kind of pure bloodline dragon, the golden dragon can still be suppressed, but it is absolutely impossible to want it to crawl. After all, the light sacred dragon controls the power of light, and its blood source is different from the golden dragon.


    There is only a difference in level, and no blood connection.


    Therefore, when faced with the blood pressure of the Silver Dragon King, the powerful Di Tian had to crawl on the ground, but the low-powered Lu Yuan could stand well. This was because the Emperor had the ultimate power of darkness, blood, and the Silver Dragon King. There is a direct connection.


    Lu Yuan''s second-generation golden dragon bloodline did not.


    It''s that simple.


    "Not bad!" Seeing Lu Yuan actually resisted his own blood pressure, the voice of the Silver Dragon King sounded.


    "Di Tian, ??you retreat!" The Silver Dragon King withdrew his pressure and said to Di Tian.


    "Yes!" Ditian bowed and saluted, then turned and left.


    In the big space of Nuo, only the Silver Dragon King and Lu Yuan were left.


    "Child, it''s been a long time!" Silver Dragon King said softly and calmly.


    "Wait, what do you call me?" Lu Yuan frowned when he heard the Silver Dragon King call him a child.


    "Children?" Silver Dragon King said.


    "No, I''m not a descendant of your blood, don''t call me a child, it feels weird, just call my name!"


    "Then your name?" Silver Dragon King asked.


    "Lu Yuan!"


    "Lu Yuan? Is Qianlong in Yuan? It''s not bad!" Silver Dragon King said.


    "But since you told me your name, let me tell my name too. My name is Gu Yuena!" said the Silver Dragon King.


    "Of course I know this!" Lu Yuan said inwardly, but he still exclaimed, "Good name!"


    "Haha!" Gu Yuena''s crisp voice sounded.


    The voice is very good, but with the dragon body that is hundreds of feet tall in front of him, Lu Yuan always feels weird.


    "Speaking of you, can you transform into a human form? I''m tired of talking to you when I raise my head like this!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Transformed into a human form?" Gu Yuena''s huge purple eyes blinked, and said: "I have an injury, and the main body is more beneficial to healing, but since you have this requirement, the short-term transformation into a human form will have an impact. Not big."


    As Gu Yuena said, a burst of silver-white light was released from her body, the light dissipated, and a graceful figure appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    She is about 1.75 meters tall, with long silver hair, and her figure is as carved from the sky. She is flawless. She has ice muscles and bones. She has a beautiful face like a fairy, and her purple eyes are even more unspeakable. The mystery and honor.


    "Beauty, so beautiful!" Gu Yuena''s face is truly overwhelming, and it is worthy of her previous life that many people ranked her as the number one beauty in Douluo Continent. Her face is not under Qianrenxue at all, and her temperament is even a little beyond. She used to be a supreme deity, although her strength has declined due to injury, but that kind of temperament will not dissipate.


    Lu Yuan felt that after Qian Renxue might become a god, only with the deity''s temperament bonus could he fight against Gu Yuena, and now Qian Renxue is still slightly inferior to Gu Yuena.


    After all, Qian Renxue''s most fascinating thing is her sacredness, and this sacred purity can only be inspired to the fullest after inheriting the **** of Seraphim.


    "Beautiful?" Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at Lu Yuan in doubt, and said, "Are you talking about me?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "You are the first person to say that I am beautiful, am I really beautiful?" Gu Yuena said with a serious expression looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Of course, few people in the world can match your beauty, so no one ever said you are beautiful before?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, our soul beasts only pay attention to strength, not these, but you seem to pay attention to this appearance." Gu Yuena said, and touched her cheek.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I''m Yan Kong."


    "Yan Kong? What is this?" Gu Yuena was a little confused about Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Yan Kong means that I prefer to look beautiful!" Lu Yuan explained.


    "Like someone who looks beautiful?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a strange look in her eyes, and said: "Then you really don''t look like our Dragon Clan soul beasts. We all worship the powerful soul beasts."


    "I''m not a soul beast!" Lu Yuan said, "We humans prefer to look beautiful."


    "Then you humans are really strange!" Gu Yuena said with a serious expression.


    Lu Yuan: "......"


    The current Gu Yuena is not the Gu Yuena who has been experienced in the human world in Dousan Middle School. Her mind is still stuck in the worldview of the soul beast~www.novelhall.com~, so it seems to be relatively cute to Lu Yuan now. I feel a sense of ignorance of the world.


    However, it is normal to think about it. Since the King of Silver Dragon has been recovering under the lake of life in the Star Dou Great Forest since he escaped from the Divine Realm, he has never been in contact with the human world.


    "You just said I was beautiful?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Then do you like me?" Gu Yuena asked.


    Lu Yuan: "......"


    "Do you mean you don''t like me if you don''t speak?"


    "But didn''t you say you like beautiful ones?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    Lu Yuan twitched his mouth silently, and said, "I like being beautiful, but there is a difference between liking and liking."


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena''s face was a little puzzled, "What is the difference between liking and liking."

 Chapter 213： The mystery of blood

    Looking at Gu Yuena''s serious and somewhat puzzled expression, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. This Gu Yuena was powerful, but it seemed that she really didn''t understand anything about love!


    He even asked directly whether he liked her or not.


    Lu Yuan was really speechless.


    Can this like be nonsense?


    Moreover, she obviously called her own child not long ago, so thinking about that made Lu Yuan even more weird.


    "I mean I like beautiful looks, but I don''t necessarily like beautiful looks!" Lu Yuan said helplessly, and then asked, "Do you understand what I say?"


    "I don''t understand!" Gu Yuena shook her head.


    Lu Yuan stroked his forehead and said, "What I mean is mainly that I like beautiful looks, but it''s just because I simply appreciate beautiful things, not the kind of love between men and women. Do you know that?"


    "I understand!" Gu Yuena nodded and said: "So you say that I am beautiful because you appreciate my beauty, but you don''t like me?"


    "Right!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Then why don''t you like me?" Gu Yuena asked again.


    Lu Yuan: "......"


    "Forget it, let''s not continue this topic!" Lu Yuan touched his forehead, feeling tired.


    Like you, I just fell in love with you the first time I saw you, then who am I?


    Lu Yuan said inwardly, but looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful face, he had to admit that it was indeed very seductive.


    "In other words, why do you want to see me? Or is there something I want to do?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with serious eyes.


    Seeing the doubt in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Gu Yuena smiled slightly, her smile was beautiful, and the city was peerless.


    She looked at Lu Yuan and asked, "Do you know how your golden dragon blood came from?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly.


    Gu Yuena smiled and said, "It''s normal if you don''t know. After all, you were just a baby at the time, and you didn''t even open your eyes."


    "This has to start with the battle of the gods back then!" Gu Yuena sighed slightly, her expression a little sad.


    "Battle of the God Realm?" Lu Yuan trembled after hearing this. He naturally knew a little about this matter. Looking at Gu Yuena''s sad expression, his heart fluctuated a little.


    It was also after the war of the gods that the soul beasts slowly fell to where they are now under the secret suppression of the gods, and there is no hope of becoming a god, even if they have cultivated for millions of years, such as the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, they are still rejected by the gods. Beyond the bounds.


    In the end, it was calculated by the Seagod and Asura God to become Tang San''s spirit ring.


    Of course, Lu Yuan didn''t care about the end of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, whether he died or not, he just mentioned it casually.


    But looking at Gu Yuena, who was worried in front of him and worried about the soul beast''s plans, Lu Yuan had to admit that the soul beast''s fate was indeed unfair, but there was no way, the weak and the strong, who let them lose in the first place.


    If it was the soul beast who had won at the beginning, it might be human beings who are now enslaved. After all, the soul beast is in power, and Lu Yuan doesn''t think the fate of mankind can be any better.


    The war between races is so cruel.


    So there may be some sympathy in my heart, but it''s just sympathy.


    Gu Yuena said: "Back then, the gods of the gods oppressed our soul beasts in every possible way. The dragon gods couldn''t bear my soul beasts being oppressed, and led the soul beasts to resist the rule of the gods committee, but the gods of the gods were too strong. Outnumbered, the five kings of the gods actually joined forces to deal with the dragon **** alone. Although the dragon **** is invincible, it is difficult to fight one against five. In the end, he was attacked by the **** Shura and cut in half with one sword."


    "The dragon **** was cut in half and turned into two big dragon kings, one gold and one silver. The silver dragon king is me, and the other is the golden dragon king, which is the source of your golden dragon bloodline."


    "In the battle of the God Realm that day, my soul beast clan suffered heavy casualties, especially the Dragon Clan. The pure bloodlines were almost completely cut off. The nine dragon kings are all first-level gods, but they fell under the joint hands of many gods in the gods. The Golden Dragon King was trapped in the God Realm, and I was the only one who escaped, hiding under the lake of life in the Star Dou Great Forest to recover!"


    "It''s a pity that I was injured too badly. After so many years, I only recovered a little. I am afraid it will take at least 20,000 years to fully recover."


    Gu Yuena''s voice was flat, but the deep resentment and murderous intent contained in it made Lu Yuan secretly startled. Although the one in front of him was seriously injured, his strength was probably still the top of the entire Douluo Continent, and he did not enter the realm of God. Existence is really not her opponent.


    Lu Yuan estimated that even if Gu Yuena was severely injured and her strength declined, her current strength was still comparable to a third-level god.


    If the injury recovers, it is very likely to reach the level of a second-level god, or even a first-level god.


    And if she regains her original strength after recovering from her injury, she is afraid that she will be an existence comparable to the **** king, even if she can''t beat the existence of **** Shura, the **** of destruction, she must have crossed the threshold of the **** king. , Is far from comparable to the first-level gods.


    Lu Yuan paused for a moment. Although he was shocked in his heart, he was not afraid, because Gu Yuena had no malice towards him. From the beginning, apart from showing the pressure, his attitude was relatively soft.


    "But what does it have to do with the source of my blood?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Gu Yuena smiled slightly and said, "Do you know who is the strongest in my dragon clan besides the Golden and Silver Dragon King and the Nine Dragons?"


    "Is it the Black Dragon King who is in charge of the law enforcement of the Dragon Race, that is, the former Dragon King of the clan where Emperor Tian belongs?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Gu Yuena shook her head, and said, "Although the Black Dragon King is quite strong, there is one being stronger than it. The strength is chasing the nine dragon kings, not even worse than them. It was also a first-level **** back then."


    "Who is it?" Lu Yuan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ The second-generation golden dragon, the golden dragon with the purest blood of the Golden Dragon King, is also the master of your blood. "Gu Yuena said.


    "What?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming after hearing this.


    Seeing the shock on Lu Yuan¡¯s face, Gu Yuena continued: ¡°Back then, I escaped from the God Realm, and the only one who came back with me was it. It¡¯s just that its injuries were too severe, even the powerful vitality of the Lake of Life It just made it linger for a while, and after so many years, it reached the end of its life ten years ago."


    "Ten years ago?" Lu Yuan''s heart trembled. He always felt that the next thing should have a close connection with him.


    "That day, its life came to the end, the blood began to overflow, the divine power began to collapse, and the divine soul began to decompose. I could only watch it, but couldn''t help it at all."


    Gu Yuena said, with a hint of helplessness and regret in her tone. She hated her inability and saw another pure dragon clan die before her eyes.


    However, speaking of this, Gu Yuena''s voice changed.

 Chapter 214： Gu Yuenas mind

    "But at this moment, an accident happened!" Gu Yuena said, her purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but wonder, what are you looking at me for?


    Gu Yuena didn¡¯t pay attention to Lu Yuan¡¯s expression, and then said, ¡°When the second-generation golden dragon fell, we were the only ones present with Ditian and Brigitte. We all thought that once the second-generation golden dragon died, there would be no more in the world. There will be existences with pure golden dragon blood, and my heart is quite sad."


    "The inheritance of my dragon bloodline is not easy. Too many pure dragon bloodlines have been lost. If even the highest golden dragon bloodline of the dragon clan is also cut off, then it would be a pity."


    "But it seems to have sensed our hearts. A purple light suddenly fell in the sky. This purple light is supreme and noble. It possesses a supreme aura that I have never felt before. That aura makes my mind tremble. For the first time I felt this kind of breath, it was definitely an existence far beyond the **** king level."


    "At that time, the purple light wrapped all the second-generation golden dragons, and the purple light was shining. The spilled blood of the second-generation golden dragon began to slowly converge. Later, the purple light dissipated, and the second-generation golden dragon died, but appeared in place. A young human baby, his body has a very strong golden dragon bloodline fluctuations, this baby is you!"


    As Gu Yuena said, her purple eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan.


    "This is how my golden dragon bloodline came from!" After hearing Gu Yuena''s words, a huge wave appeared in Lu Yuan''s heart. He always wondered when his golden dragon bloodline came from, but he didn''t expect it to be obtained here. .


    As for the purple light, Lu Yuan also knew that it must be the dog system. No wonder he saw the saber-toothed Thunder Tiger, a century-old soul beast, when he opened his eyes. It turns out that he was born directly in this Star Dou Great Forest. .


    "At that time, you were young and looked like a human baby. We didn¡¯t know how to raise human children. I thought about it for a long time, and finally let Ditian put you out of the Star Dou Great Forest. If someone passes by, you should I will take you away and raise it, now it seems that what I thought was right."


    Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and you are ashamed to say, even if you want to release it, put me a little farther away, you can also put it in a human town!


    He even placed me directly outside the Star Dou Great Forest. If it weren''t for the old man Felos, I would have been eaten by the saber-tooth thunder tiger. Now you can still see me?


    Di Tian, ??this guy is really unreliable in doing things, and he has to be beaten in the future, almost killing the little master.


    Lu Yuan said angrily in his heart.


    "Now you know how your blood came from. Although you look like a human now, you have the purest second-generation golden dragon blood. You are still a member of our dragon family." Gu Yuena said .


    "Don''t, don''t you think of me as a dragon, I really can''t afford to wade through the muddy water of the dragon!" Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, but didn''t say anything. There are two or three big cats of the dragon clan, and they are still in harmony with the gods Enemy, Lu Yuan didn''t want to step on such muddy water.


    If you control a continent by yourself, it''s almost enough to fight Xiao Tang San, you have to take a dragon clan and become an enemy of the gods of the gods?


    Lu Yuan didn''t want to do this thankless thing!


    However, he finally knew what it meant when the dog system said that he owed a cause and effect and needed life spirit crystals.


    I stole the blood of the second-generation golden dragon, and the cause and effect with the dragon clan was great. It happened that Gu Yuena was injured. Isn''t this life spirit crystal the best item for causing cause and effect?


    This dog system is really thoughtful!


    "Well, I know, so what is the matter with you calling me?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I just want to see you!" Gu Yuena blinked and said.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes.


    "Haha!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly, and then her face became serious, and said: "My dragon is now declining. All members of the dragon must work hard for the rise of the dragon. You have the purest golden dragon bloodline, our dragon. Need your strength."


    "I knew you must have something to do with me!" Lu Yuan sighed, found a clean place, and sat down.


    Gu Yuena blinked her eyes and walked to Lu Yuan''s side and sat down.


    A faint fragrance passed from Gu Yuena''s body to Lu Yuan''s nose.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s perfect cheek, Lu Yuan said, "I can''t help you with my current strength, right?"


    "I didn''t say I want you to help now!" Gu Yuena smiled: "With your current talent and strength, I think you can reach the level of Ditian in a few decades at most, and you are different from us, although you have Dragon blood, but you are still human, those gods will not reject you, it should not be difficult to become a **** with your talent."


    "At that time, you can help us, and if I don¡¯t feel wrong, you seem to have divine power in your body. It¡¯s a bit like the power of the sea god, and there are other powers, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have attributes. It''s a bit strange." Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glanced at Gu Yuena, and she was indeed the Silver Dragon King. Her eyesight was really extraordinary. He couldn''t hide anything from her, but since he couldn''t hide it, there was no need to hide it.


    Lu Yuan made a move with his right hand, and Hanhai Universe Cover appeared in his hand, "Do you know this thing?"


    "Heart of the Seagod? Sure enough, you have been selected by the Seagod!" Gu Yuena smiled at the corner of her mouth, and said: "I said it is not difficult to become a **** with your talent, but this seagod is still a bit short! "


    Although Poseidon was a first-level god, it was still a bit lower in the eyes of Gu Yuena, who was comparable to a **** king.


    "I didn''t say that I would inherit the position of Seagod!" Lu Yuan took back the heart of the Seagod~www.novelhall.com~ I have my own way to go. "


    "Oh? Are you still valued by other gods, um, better than the sea god, is it the **** king? Which **** king is it? Or are you planning to create your own **** position?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan curiously. There was a questioning look in his eyes.


    Although she hated the gods of the God Realm, she wouldn''t mind if there was a **** king willing to pass on her deity to Lu Yuan, the ¡®owner¡¯.


    After all, what is always strong is the power of their dragon clan, she is too happy to have time!


    And if it is said to create a **** position, it is still a bit difficult to create a **** king-level **** position.


    So Gu Yuena was quite curious about what Lu Yuan said about her own way.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent for a while, and said, "If I don''t want to tell you now, would you be angry?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena was taken aback and said, "No, it is normal to have your own secret. As long as you are still for the sake of the dragon clan, I don''t mind you having your own secret."

 Chapter 215： Golden Dragon Spear

    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent.


    Suddenly he looked at Gu Yuena and said, "If, I mean, if I don''t want to work for the Dragon Race, can I go out alive today?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena narrowed her eyes, her purple eyes staring at Lu Yuan tightly, "Guess?"


    The voice was flat, without the slightest emotional fluctuation, but it made Lu Yuan''s heart tremble.


    The more calm, the more dangerous it is!


    Lu Yuan sighed and said, "Hey, I''m born to be a toiled life. I have to put everything on me."


    Originally there was a Hall of Martial Spirits. As the disciple of the Pope and the boyfriend of the Saintess, Lu Yuan, then he had to do the unification of the mainland!


    Now it¡¯s about the cause and effect of the dragon clan. I can¡¯t get rid of it. I want to lead the soul beast and the gods as enemies. It¡¯s not enough to stop, because there is a silver dragon king staring at him. He is afraid that he will not agree. The sun will not be tomorrow.


    Oh, why is his life so bitter!


    "No way, who makes you the most special and most likely existence of our dragon clan? Except for you, Di Tian can''t become gods. Our soul beast clan must have its own god!" Gu Yuena sighed.


    "Aren''t you also a god?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "But I''m hurt, and I''m alone, the strength is too weak, it is impossible to counterattack the God Realm, if you help me, my pressure will be much less!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Oh, it wasn''t that I attacked you. It would be even more difficult for the soul beasts to counterattack the God Realm. The Dragon Gods failed at the beginning. Do you think we can do it?" Lu Yuan said.


    "If it''s me alone, it might be difficult, but with you, I think it''s very possible. At the beginning, the purple light was supreme and noble, and the horror of the breath far exceeded the **** king. After the purple light dissipated, you appeared, I I''m sure, you must be the savior that God arranged for our dragon race." Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes.


    "So that''s why you have such a peaceful attitude towards me?" Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, as the current supreme ruler of the soul beast, must be extraordinary in majesty, but she treated him so mildly, even Lu Yuan just casually mentioned that she turned into a human form, it seems that she felt the system leaked back then. Because of the shock of his breath, he decided that he was the savior of the soul beast clan.


    But she was right. If Lu Yuan could finally comprehend the mystery of the Qingqi **** seed, create his own **** position, and even surpass the **** king in one fell swoop, to that level, even if it is one enemy five against the five **** kings. The problem is not big, it is really not impossible to give the soul beast clan a day in the future.


    "Lu Yuan, our dragons really need you!" Gu Yuena said softly, looking at Lu Yuan hopefully.


    "I can promise you. After all, I also have dragon blood flowing through my body. I still have to pay back this cause and effect!" Lu Yuan said in a light tone. Is the cause and effect between him and the dragon really a life crystal that can be paid back? ?


    the answer is negative!


    Over the years, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit and the Golden Dragon Bloodline have helped him too much. Without the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, he would not be able to enter the Martial Spirit Hall, and he would not have met Bibi Dong, the teacher, nor could he meet Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing. These confidantes.


    Not to mention embrace the beauty!


    Of course there will be no current strength and status!


    It can be said that without the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, he would hardly have everything he has now.


    How can this be compared with a life spirit crystal!


    As long as he still has the blood of the golden dragon flowing on his body, the bond between him and the dragon will always exist.


    "But I have one condition. If you don''t agree, even if you kill me, I won''t help you." Lu Yuan said.


    "What conditions, you say!" Gu Yuena said.


    "I can run for the dragon race, and even give the soul beast the chance to become a **** in the future, but I have a requirement that the soul beast must live in harmony with the human race in the future, and can''t actively provoke the end of the war." Lu Yuan said.


    He can become a **** in the future, and give the soul beast a chance to become a god, but he cannot allow the soul beast to surpass the human race, anyway, even if he has the golden dragon bloodline on his body, he is still a human.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yuena frowned.


    "This is my bottom line!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "But how can humans and soul beasts get along in harmony? As long as the soul master still needs the soul ring, the human race and the soul beast can never get along in harmony." Gu Yuena said.


    "This is my business, and I have my own considerations. You only need to agree to me." As for the spiritual masters'' cultivation, the need for spirit rings is actually limited by the rules of the world, which caused this kind of Deformed practice methods.


    Of course, it is also possible that the God Realm is pushing behind, just to weaken the power of the soul beast.


    But after so many years of development, this kind of cultivation method has long been firmly rooted, and if you want to change the soul master''s cultivation method, perhaps the **** king can''t do it.


    However, Lu Yuan was an exception. Don''t forget that the Qing Qi **** species controls the power of rules. As long as Lu Yuan understands the Qing Qi to become a god, this is not impossible for Lu Yuan.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan deeply, and nodded for a long time.


    "Okay, then I promise you, I will definitely help you break the blockade of the gods in this life, and give all soul beasts a chance to become gods!" Lu Yuan said sonorously.


    Gu Yuena was relieved to see Lu Yuan''s solemn look~www.novelhall.com~, finally, she finally saw the hope of the soul beasts in Lu Yuan.


    "I have something for you!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly, shaking her palm, and a brilliant golden spear appeared in her hand.


    This spear is about three meters long, with sharp shuttle-like points on both ends. It does not look like metal, but has a woody feel. As soon as this spear appeared, Lu Yuan felt a very kindness. The breath seems to fit in with oneself by nature.


    "Golden Dragon Spear!" Lu Yuan took the long spear that Gu Yuena handed over, and only felt a breath of joy from the Golden Dragon Spear, as if he was happy to meet him.


    "It seems that it likes you very much. Over the years, if it hadn''t been suppressed by me, perhaps it would have flown to you automatically!" Gu Yuena smiled when Lu Yuan was delighted.


    After hearing this, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Gu Yuena, with a look of exploration in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuena smiled and said: "The golden dragon spear is an indispensable part of the golden dragon. There is an inexplicable traction between the two. As long as the golden dragon spear is with me, then one day you will come to me after all, you Don¡¯t you come now?"

 Chapter 216： Zhezi Mi

    "You are a good calculation!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a smile, and sure enough, the more beautiful the women, the more scheming.


    Qian Renxue is like this!


    Scheming, the wrist is very powerful.


    The same is true for Gu Yuena. Although she doesn''t know anything about love and affection, her calculations are not weak at all.


    "No way, the human world is so big, and I have injuries. It is really inconvenient to find you, so I can only find a way to let you come to me!" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and said.


    "You don''t blame me?" Gu Yuena blinked her purple eyes and looked at Lu Yuan.


    "What do you think?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a smile.


    "I don''t think you will, after all, the owner of the golden dragon bloodline is not so stingy!" Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and his words were blocked. What else could he say?


    This Gu Yuena''s eloquence is also very sharp!


    Lu Yuan didn''t bother to care about her right away. He carefully looked at the golden dragon spear in his hand. The legend of the golden dragon spear was made by the forty-ninth rib of the Golden Dragon King. After the Golden Dragon King, all the golden dragons are only 48. Root ribs.


    Legend has it that the Golden Dragon Spear contains the secret that allowed the Golden Dragon to evolve into the Golden Dragon King, but it is not known whether it is true or not.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care whether it was true or not. What he cared about was that he finally had his own exclusive weapon. This golden dragon spear was definitely the most suitable weapon for him.


    In the hand, there is a feeling of harmony.


    It''s like a part of one''s own body, exactly like an arm.


    Moreover, this golden dragon spear can swallow the soul power and blood of others and convert it into pure energy to feed him back. With the golden dragon spear, he basically does not have to worry that his combat power will decline due to lack of spirit power, but will become more and more courageous. .


    This golden dragon spear is a genuine artifact.


    Lu Yuan waved gently.


    This golden dragon spear seemed to have the ability to change its own weight. When he held it in his hand, it was very convenient, neither light nor heavy.


    It should be known that with the development of the golden dragon bloodline, the enhancement of his physical fitness and the improvement of his level, Lu Yuan''s power is getting bigger and bigger.


    Originally at the 29th level, Lu Yuan¡¯s power had just broken through ten thousand catties, but now even if he doesn¡¯t use his martial spirit, his power has reached twenty thousand catties, and his defensive power has also been greatly increased. The spirit ring of the Five Thousand-Year Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is indeed well-deserved.


    Almost doubled his power.


    Lu Yuan remembered that when Tang San was in the Soul Sect, the Clear Sky Hammer was only a few hundred jin. Compared with his strength, the Clear Sky Hammer was a younger brother in front of him.


    Even if it is a force family that specializes in strength, even if it is a power spirit master of this extreme current, for Lu Yuan, it can explode within the same level.


    The ultimate power is not a vain name.


    The name of the ancestor of power is not for nothing.


    "With this golden dragon spear, maybe it won''t take long for me to break through the gun intent!" Lu Yuan secretly said.


    A gun that can blend in with oneself is also extremely important for a gunman, because then he will be able to better achieve the realm of the union of man and spear, just like the realm of man and sword in kendo.


    The unity of the gun and the man is actually one of the signs of understanding the intent of the gun. As long as the unity of the gun and the man can be achieved, then it is only a matter of time before the intent of the gun is understood.


    The emergence of the Golden Dragon Spear allows Lu Yuan to reach the realm of human and spear unity faster, because this is a spear that fits Lu Yuan best, and it naturally resonates.


    "Lu Yuan!" Gu Yuena gently called as Lu Yuan gently waved the golden dragon spear in her hand.


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s voice, Lu Yuan stopped the movement of his hands and looked at Gu Yuena.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful figure, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, indeed, indeed, she could not be blamed.


    She is also considering the dragon family.


    A big man himself can''t always hold onto this little thing.


    "How is your body now? Was the injury so serious back then?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena and asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, frowning her pretty brows, and said: "When I was fighting in the God Realm, I was invaded by the killing power of the God of Asura and the power of destruction of the God of Destruction, and my injuries have been severe. It''s very."


    "Although I have used the pure life energy of the lake of life to recover these years, the killing and destruction power in the body is difficult to get rid of. I need to use my own divine power to dissolve it a little bit!"


    "But I am seriously injured now, and my strength is low. It will take a long time to resolve these two divine powers. I roughly estimated that it will take at least 20,000 years."


    Gu Yuena sighed slightly, her eyes showing a hint of helplessness, she now only has the strength of a third-level god, it is so difficult to resolve the divine power left by the **** king, and it can only be spent time.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes changed, and finally he sighed softly. Just about to speak, the voice of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is complete, congratulations to the host for getting a treasure chest, open it!"


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan moved his eyes and said, "Open it!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining one of the nine secrets!"


    In a place that only Lu Yuan could see, a bright light rose and fell into Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Zhezi secret?" Lu Yuan whispered softly. This character secret is not unfamiliar to him. It is a supreme secret technique that covers the world. It has a great miraculous effect on the recovery of injuries. , No matter how serious the injury can be recovered quickly, it is really hard to die.


    Rebirth from a drop of blood is not a dream, this can be done by the word secret!


    Of course, it can be done, but you need to study the word secret to a certain level to have such an effect. For beginners, unless it is a mortal injury such as a brain explosion or a heart burst, other injuries such as a broken arm This kind of injury ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if you only practice some fur and want to recover, it is just a small problem.


    "But why does the system reward me with a word secret?"


    It should be known that the more effect of Zheziji is healing, which plays an important role in continuous fighting, but it cannot directly enhance combat effectiveness, because it is not a great attack.


    The truly powerful attacking technique should be the crossword puzzle in the Nine Secrets, that is the existence of the truly attacking invincible.


    But Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena in front of him, and he had a guess in his heart.


    "Dog system, you are good enough to this silver dragon king Gu Yuena, do you think this secret of the word came out and wanted me to use it for her?"


    system:"......"


    "I know you won''t answer, but even if you burst out, I won''t pass it on to her now, at least I have to pass it to Xiaoxue and others first." Lu Yuan said secretly.


    Qian Renxue and the others are their own women. Naturally, such things must be passed on to their own people first. After all, there is a difference between closeness and estrangement!

 Chapter 217： Gift life crystal

    This word is profound and profound. If you want to realize that it is definitely not an overnight thing, Lu Yuan has no plans to spread it out for the time being, at least he has to learn it first.


    And after learning, he will first pass Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and others, oh, of course, and Bibi Dong. As for Gu Yuena, although she is getting along well with her now, she has only met her for a short time. In Yuan''s heart, she was still an outsider.


    When she was recognized by Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan naturally did not hesitate to say the word secret.


    However, Lu Yuan would not have taken the golden dragon spear and said nothing!


    The cause and effect of the golden dragon bloodline, he will use the opportunity to make the soul beast become a god, and the golden dragon spear, he will also use the life crystal to pay it back. He never likes to owe others.


    As for the secret of the word, he has not found a reason to give it to Gu Yuena.


    He doesn''t need a reason to give something to himself, but to give something so precious to an outsider, he still needs a reason to convince himself.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful and beautiful face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said, "I have something here that may have a miraculous effect on your injury."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes and smiled: "What?"


    Lu Yuan spread his palm, and a whole emerald green crystal appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand, exuding a strong life spirit.


    Note that it is life aura rather than life aura, the two are different, and the gap between the two is as huge as divine power and soul power.


    "This is the Spirit Crystal of Life!" Gu Yuena exclaimed, with a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have this thing.


    "Well, this thing should be of great use to your injury!" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Well! This life spirit crystal has the purest life aura and the power of the law of life, which is great for my injury. With this life spirit crystal, I can fully recover in 50 years at most. "Gu Yuena''s voice was filled with surprise.


    "Well, promise, then I''ll give it to you!" Lu Yuan gently tossed the life spirit crystal at Gu Yuena.


    "Be careful!" Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a strange look, and quickly took over the life spirit crystal.


    Gu Yuena looked at it a few times, and then put it away.


    "How did you get this life spirit crystal?" Gu Yuena had curiosity in her eyes, knowing that this life spirit crystal is the most precious treasure of the goddess of life, and ordinary gods can''t get it, but she didn''t expect Lu Yuan to hold it. Actually there is.


    "At the beginning I went to the remains of a goddess of life and got this life crystal. I wanted to use it, but I always had a hunch in my heart that this thing is very important and may have a huge use, so I kept it. Thinking that today really came in handy!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Thank you so much!" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of gratitude in her eyes. With this life spirit crystal, she can recover from her injuries much sooner. In 50 years at most, she Silver Dragon King So he came back again, with the strength comparable to that of the **** king.


    "No, didn''t you also give me the golden dragon spear? I don''t like to owe others things!" Lu Yuan said.


    "No, the golden dragon spear was originally yours, but now I owe you!" Gu Yuena said seriously.


    The golden dragon spear belongs to the golden dragon, and Lu Yuan has the blood of the second-generation golden dragon, so she just returned Lu Yuan''s things to him.


    "Let''s do it!" Seeing Gu Yuena''s serious expression, Lu Yuan waved his hand, his face seemed to be indifferent.


    But she was a little happy in her heart, knowing how to be grateful, which proves that Gu Yuena is still a person who knows goodness, oh no, it is a dragon who knows goodness.


    However, Lu Yuan had to admit that among the soul beasts, it was indeed more real and pure, and gratitude was grateful. Unlike the human race, there were many ungrateful people.


    I have to say that this is also one of the better places of the soul beast than the human race.


    Between the soul beasts, there are not so many calculations and intrigues.


    Gu Yuena buckled the golden dragon spear just to see him, she didn''t mean anything to him, it was more for the whole soul beast clan.


    She herself is a very good dragon!


    In fact, although Shang Lu Yuan is extremely smart, he does not like calculations. The reason why he does so much is for Qian Renxue and Wuhun Hall. Otherwise, given his personality, he would like to be the Lone Ranger the most. Up.


    As long as I don''t mess with me, I don''t bother to care about you.


    However, Lu Yuan couldn''t customize this kind of lone ranger anymore. Whether it was the mission of the Spirit Hall or the Dragon Race who had just carried him on his back, Lu Yuan had to think more about these things.


    Helping the Wuhun Hall to unify the mainland is for the sake of feelings.


    Fighting for a chance to become a **** for the soul beast is for his own cause and effect and promise. Since Gu Yuena has been promised, then he will do it.


    Regardless of how powerful his current power is, the power of the Spirit Hall, Long Xiaoyao, and the soul beast power headed by Gu Yuena, who can barely be counted as an ally in front of him, can be said to be quite powerful.


    But his potential opponents are also unusually powerful. The two great empires, the upper three sects, Tang San, and the gods of the gods, etc., can really be called heaven and earth, enemies in the world.


    But so what?


    This instead aroused the lofty ambitions in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    The greater the challenge, the more interested he became.


    And now the biggest advantage is that none of these potential opponents knows his true identity, which gives him the opportunity to divide and provoke him one by one.


    Even if he inherits the position of a certain deity in the future, this deity still doesn''t know that they may be enemies between them!


    If you think about it, it''s actually quite interesting.


    Lu Yuan thought, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Lu Yuan turned to Gu Yuena: "Is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    "No more!" Gu Yuena''s voice sounded.


    "Then send me out!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why, don''t you want to stay with me so much?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Of course not~www.novelhall.com~ I have said that I am a face-controller, and you are so beautiful. Why would I not want to stay with you? It''s just that one of my subordinates was hurt a bit, I think Go out and have a look." Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena and smiled.


    "That''s it, then I will let Ditian send you out!" Gu Yuena quickly said, staring at Lu Yuan with a trace of blush on her face.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yuena immediately called Di Tian.


    The black figure of Di Tian emerged, leading Lu Yuan out of this strange space.


    Only Gu Yuena was left here.


    Looking at the two leaving figures, Gu Yuena remembered the shyness of being stared at by Lu Yuan just now, and couldn''t help whispering softly, "What is it like?"


    "Also, what is he like, and why does he say that he appreciates my beauty but doesn''t like me? I really don''t understand!"


    Gu Yuena was puzzled.

 Chapter 218： Lu Yuan is a golden dragon?

    By the lake of life, the figures of Lu Yuan and Di Tian slowly emerged.


    Looking at the golden dragon spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, Di Tian said: "It seems that you and the Lord talked quite speculatively, and the Lord gave it to you."


    "It''s still speculative, and it seems that this golden dragon gun can only be used by the owner of the golden dragon bloodline. Isn''t it normal for me?" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true!" Di Tian laughed.


    "I don''t know what the Lord said to you?" Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan and was a little curious. Just now, Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan were not qualified to listen. How could he not be curious about the two of them? What did you talk about?


    He didn''t dare to ask Gu Yuena, but he wanted to get some answers from Lu Yuan.


    "You want to know?" Lu Yuan glanced at Ditian.


    "Yeah!" Di Tian nodded.


    "Then why don''t you ask her yourself?" Lu Yuan said.


    "The Lord doesn''t want me to know, I dare not ask her!" Di Tian sighed and said.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "Since she doesn''t want you to know, then I can''t tell you!"


    "You brat!" Ditian scolded with a smile.


    The two rushed back quickly!


    In Di Tian''s territory, several huge soul beasts had already gathered.


    Lu Yuan arrived.


    "Old Long, are you okay?" Lu Yuan didn''t care about the other strange soul beasts, and went straight to Long Xiaoyao.


    "My lord, the old man is all right, thanks to the help of this girl Brigitte!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    Lu Yuan saw that the claw marks on Long Xiaoyao''s body had recovered, only the clothes were still somewhat damaged, and it seemed that they had indeed recovered somewhat.


    "Thank you, Senior Brigitte!" Lu Yuan turned and thanked Brigitte.


    "You''re welcome, it should be Jun Xiong who is wrong!" Brigitte smiled softly, her eyes full of kindness, and she was also someone who knew Lu Yuan''s origins.


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, he still had a good impression of Brigitte, the most powerful healing spirit beast, which was a rare existence in spirit beasts, and had a kind heart.


    Although Lu Yuan himself wasn''t very kind, he still had a bottom line, at least he couldn''t do things like massacre.


    And it was precisely because he couldn''t be kind-hearted and kind to everyone, so he admired Brigitte more.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan and Brigitte were talking very happily, a trace of joy passed between Di Tian''s eyebrows, and it seemed that Lu Yuan and the spirit beast were still quite compatible.


    In fact, even if Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan didn''t say anything to Ditian, with Ditian''s mind, he could still guess something with a high probability.


    He is also a half-footed existence in the realm of gods. The supreme pressure contained in the purple light ten years ago is definitely an existence far surpassing the gods. This is also known to Emperor Gu Yuena. Ditian can also have some guesses about his plan.


    He rolled his eyes, looked at the several fierce beasts present, and beckoned to Lu Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan looked at Di Tian with doubtful eyes, but walked to his side.


    Di Tian looked at the huge beasts in front of him, and said: "I will introduce you to each other today, and everyone will get familiar with them. There will be something to cooperate with in the future."


    Lu Yuan looked at a few fierce beasts on the opposite side, and a few fierce beasts also looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes were full of scrutiny, they didn''t know why Ditian wanted to introduce a human to them.


    "This is Brigitte. The body is a 500,000-year-old emerald swan. I think you already know it!" Di Tian said to Lu Yuan.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "This incompetent person is Jun Xiong, a dark golden terrine bear more than four hundred thousand years old, I think you should also know it," Ditian said.


    "I did know him, Mr. Xiong who hurt people behind his back, who didn''t know?" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "You!" Xiong Jun''s huge yellow eyes glared at Lu Yuan, his paw lifted up, as if he wanted to do it.


    "Huh?" Long Xiaoyao let out a cold snort, and appeared in front of Lu Yuan as soon as he moved his body. The ultimate Douluo''s momentum unreservedly pressed against Jun Xiong, with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    "Huh?" Feeling the breath of Long Xiaoyao''s body, the expressions of the remaining fierce beasts became dignified, and the aura of this human being was not much worse than that of Di Tian.


    "Jun Xiong!" Di Tian stared at Jun Xiong with a pair of golden eyes, with a deep chill inside.


    Suppressed by the existence of the two extreme levels, Jun Xiong''s figure trembled, slowly lowered his claws, and lowered his head secretly.


    "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Long Xiaoyao let out a cold snort and retreated to Lu Yuan''s side.


    Ditian breathed a sigh of relief and continued to introduce.


    "This is the King of Ten Thousand Demons, his cultivation has reached 500,000 years, and his body is a demon-eyed demon tree!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, this Ten Thousand Demon King also understood a little, it should be the highest cultivation of the plant soul beast on the Douluo Continent, and it was much more powerful than Tang San¡¯s mother, Blue Silver Emperor. Up.


    "This is the Scarlet King, a three-headed Scarlet Demon Dog of 290,000 years!"


    Lu Yuan looked over and nodded. The strength of this Scarlet King should be equivalent to the 97th-level Title Douluo, which is weaker than the 98th-level, but still much stronger than the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    After all, the Sky Blue Bull Python was similar to a Titled Douluo at level 96, and above the Super Douluo, the gap at each level was actually quite huge.


    "The last one is Zi Ji, she is more than 200,000 years old..."


    "Hell Demon Dragon King!" Before Di Tian had finished speaking, Lu Yuan''s voice had already been said.


    "You know?" Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "I don''t know ~www.novelhall.com~ but she has a rich dragon bloodline in her body. I can feel it, but it''s a pity that the bloodline is not pure." Lu Yuan looked at the only fierce beast that turned into a human form and said.


    Zi Ji turned into a woman with long purple hair and a very hot body. She has a wild charm on her body, which is exactly two different types from Brigitte.


    "I can also feel the blood in your body, the pure Dragon blood, it seems to be more pure than Di Tian!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zi Ji said with a pair of eyes looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Huh?" Hearing Zi Ji''s words, along with Xiong Jun, Ten Thousand Demon King Chi Wang and other big fierce beasts, all turned their eyes to Lu Yuan. This kid actually has a dragon bloodline that is purer than Emperor Tian''s body, but what''s this? Is it possible?


    Di Tian is the contemporary patriarch of the Black Dragon clan. With the purest blood of the Black Dragon, this kid can actually be above him?


    "Cough cough!" Seeing the appearance of several big beasts, Di Tian coughed and said: "Next, I will introduce you to Lu Yuan. He is a golden dragon, with the purest golden dragon blood. The purest existence of blood in our dragon clan!"


    Lu Yuan:? ? ? ? ?

 Chapter 219： Lu Yuans fear

    Looking at the talking Di Tian, ??a few black lines dripped on Lu Yuan''s forehead. When did he become a golden dragon?


    "The reason why you can¡¯t see his ontology is because the Lord imposed methods on him, so even if his cultivation is still low and belongs to his infancy, you still can¡¯t see his ontology. In fact, he is not. Humans, but dragons, or the highest golden dragons among the dragons!"


    Di Tian''s voice was impassioned, but Lu Yuan couldn''t help shaking his face.


    Okay, you, an emperor with thick eyebrows and big eyes, opened his eyes and said nonsense. When did he become a golden dragon?


    Is he obviously a human?


    Lu Yuan lingered in his heart.


    However, he could guess a little bit about Di Tian''s thoughts.


    The relationship between humans and spirit beasts is not good these days, although it has not yet reached the white-hot degree during Dou Er, the spirit beasts still have a deep guard against humans.


    It is basically impossible for a human being to integrate into the soul beast even if he has the blood of the dragon clan.


    Ditian said that he wanted him to completely integrate into the soul beast. After all, even if the soul beast is transformed into a human, it is still a soul beast in nature. In this way, the rest of the soul beasts will not have resistance. After all, they are still the same. race.


    But understanding belongs to understanding, but when someone says he is a golden dragon, Lu Yuan still feels a little uncomfortable. How can a trivial dragon clan compare with human beings, talents are the spirit of all things, so how good is the natural body?


    When a human race is not more fragrant than a dragon race?


    However, Di Tian said that it was probably not his idea, I am afraid it was Gu Yuena''s meaning. After all, although Di Tian had some brains, he certainly could not have thought that it was so thoughtful. Only Gu Yuena had this possibility.


    "You, you really want to tie me to the dragon clan!" For the woman Gu Yuena, he really didn''t know how he felt about her.


    Obviously sometimes it is simple, but sometimes, this scheming is also unusual.


    The key point is that she was scheming against you, but she didn''t have any malice. Instead, Lu Yuan couldn''t even find a reason to be angry.


    "Hey, this is the real reason why I don''t want to give you the secret of the word Zhezi. I still have fear of you in my heart!" Lu Yuan sighed secretly.


    Gu Yuena''s strength is too strong, and his current strength is too weak, even if Gu Yuena promised his request that she would ensure that the soul beast would not take the initiative to provoke a war with humans, Lu Yuan still had doubts in her heart.


    Because he couldn''t do anything with Gu Yuena right now, and he didn''t have any preventive measures. This was undoubtedly a very unacceptable thing for Lu Yuan, who had always been used to controlling everything in his hands.


    Therefore, he wants to make herself stronger as soon as possible, and at the same time not let Gu Yuena''s strength soar too much. There is no secret of the word, even if there is a life crystal, Gu Yuena needs at least five to restore the strength of the **** king. More than ten years.


    And in fifty years, Lu Yuan had already become a god, and he had even realized the power of clearing vitality, and he might have created his own **** position.


    At that time, even if Gu Yuena was strong, he would have the ability to control everything in turn.


    Lu Yuan''s heart was turning. After hearing Di Tian''s words, the big beasts on the opposite side couldn''t help turning their eyes to Lu Yuan, their eyes were full of vibrations, and there was no sense of rejection.


    After all, listening to Ditian''s words, the young man in front of him is of their kind, and they are all spirit beasts.


    Naturally, they no longer have the fear of human beings for Lu Yuan.


    Even Mr. Xiong, after listening to Ditian''s words, the anger in his eyes dissipated more than half.


    "It turns out that you are in the form of a golden dragon. No wonder your blood is more advanced and purer than Di Tian!" Zi Ji looked at Lu Yuan, with a strange color in her eyes, the golden dragon. This is one of the two purest blood of the dragon clan. .


    Compared to all other dragon bloodlines, it is higher.


    The silver dragon has long disappeared, and the golden dragon is also thin. I thought that the pure golden dragon blood has long been cut off. Only some have the thin golden dragon blood. I didn¡¯t expect to see a golden dragon in form today. The hearts of the big beasts were full of shock .


    Moreover, the master in the mouth of Emperor Di Tian himself used methods to cover up his identity, which was even more unusual.


    The Lord in Di Tian''s mouth was the supreme ruler of all soul beasts, she had done it herself, so does this young man have any important mission?


    It is very likely that this is the case, the big beasts think a lot in an instant.


    As for whether Ditian would lie or not, the big beasts have no doubts at all. They don''t mention that Ditian is the number one beast. They always disdain to lie. Just because Ditian mentioned the lord, the big beasts dare. It is certain that what Ditian said must be true, because with Ditian''s loyalty to that Lord, it is impossible to take that Lord out to lie.


    However, what the big beasts didn''t know was that what Ditian said was true or false, and the lie was what they imagined the Lord told Ditian to say so.


    "I''m here to announce one thing to everyone. This is also the Lord''s order. From today onwards, Lu Yuan is our biggest guest in the Star Dou Great Forest. All soul beasts must salute him when they see him, including the one hundred thousand year soul beast. , So you, understand what I mean!" Ditian''s eyes looked at the big beasts.


    "Understood!" The big fierce beasts all nodded. Since the Lord and Di Tian shared an order, they had to execute it even if they didn''t want to. Who made the Di Tian the boss of the Star Dou Great Forest?


    Fists still work these days!


    Moreover, a golden dragon with pure blood, with a very high status, was also qualified to make a hundred thousand year soul beast salute.


    "Since you all understand, then go back first and say hello to all the guys in your clan and territory. Otherwise, if anyone offends Lu Yuan in the future, don''t blame my subordinates for being impolite~www.novelhall. com~ Ditian said.


    "Yes!" After hearing Di Tian''s words, the big beasts retreated one after another.


    Only when the Zi Ji was leaving, he was still looking curiously at Lu Yuan''s body.


    As a member of the Dragon Clan, she has been interested in the Golden Dragon Clan, which is the highest among the Dragon Clan, for a long time, but today is not a good time for contact, and there is a chance to get close to this Lu Yuan in the future.


    Several big beasts have left, including Jun Xiong, and there are only Lu Yuan, Long Xiaoyao, Di Tian, ??Brigitte and the two gatekeepers.


    "Sky Green Bull Python, Titan Giant Ape, you two come here!" Di Tian beckoned.


    Two soul beasts leaned forward.


    Although they are all hundred thousand year spirit beasts, in this core area, they are really just younger brothers!


    Normally Ditian and the others do not come out, and the two of them are still awe-inspiring, but when the beasts like Ditian come out, they are embarrassed and can only guard the door.

 Chapter 220： 2 The quest of the big beast

    Each of these fierce beasts has a cultivation base of more than 200,000 years. The strength of a human titled Douluo is that each one is comparable to a titled Douluo of level 97 or above. This strength is comparable to that of the Sky Blue Bull Python, The Titan Great Ape is much stronger.


    They all have only one hundred thousand years of cultivation base, and the Sky Blue Bull Python is stronger, but only a hundred thousand years of cultivation base, which is really far behind these fierce beasts.


    "From now on, the two of you are Lu Yuan''s subordinates. What do you do if he tells you to do? Did you hear?" Ditian said.


    "Yes, Lord Ditian!" The sky green cow python lowered its huge head, expressing awareness.


    The Titan Great Ape roared up to the sky and patted his chest, also expressing the meaning of obedience.


    "Ditian, is this okay?" Lu Yuan frowned and looked at Ditian. This is the power of the soul beast, and it is really okay to let him command it?


    And in this way, he is bound to be more deeply involved with the soul beast.


    "This is what the Lord meant!" Di Tian smiled slightly.


    "Is that what she meant?" Lu Yuan was silent for a while, then sighed slightly, and said, "Then I will accept it!"


    Gu Yuena, Gu Yuena, you have so many methods!


    "My lord!" The sky green cow python''s head bowed slightly towards Lu Yuan and saluted.


    For being Lu Yuan''s subordinate, it didn''t have much resistance in its heart.


    What it pursues most in this life is to transform the dragon, and the golden dragon is one of the highest beings of the dragon clan. Not to mention that it is not a dragon, even if it becomes a dragon, it will still be under Lu Yuan, so for the matter of surrendering to Lu Yuan, It is still acceptable in its heart.


    The Titan Great Ape patted his chest, and then lowered his head. It has always looked at the azure bull python. When the azure bull python surrendered, it naturally followed suit.


    "Can this Titan Great Ape not speak?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s just that I''m not very skilled!" Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Well, then you can teach it more in the future, otherwise it will always roar, and I can''t understand what it''s talking about!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, my lord!" Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Oh, by the way, I met a 100,000-year-old soft-bone rabbit in the human world. Her name is Xiao Wu. I think you should know her!" Lu Yuan turned his eyes and said, as if thinking of something.


    "My lord, have you met Xiao Wu? How is Xiao Wu now?" The sky''s green cow python''s voice was eager, and the huge bull''s eyes were full of care.


    The Titan Great Ape on the side also pricked its ears.


    "Huh? You seem to care about her, but don''t worry, she is still safe now, but..." At this point, Lu Yuan said in a speech.


    "But what?" Sky Green Bull Python asked quickly.


    "But she seems to be walking very close to a person named Tang San now, and the relationship seems a bit close." Lu Yuan smiled.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the huge snake body of the sky green cow python trembled, and a trace of sorrow and sorrow appeared in the two lantern-like eyes.


    The Titan Great Ape roared, with a trace of strong unwillingness.


    "That Tang San also has a father named Tang Hao, he is a titled Douluo, so..." Lu Yuan said here, and deliberately glanced at Tian Qing Niu Python.


    "Title Douluo?" The Sky Blue Bull Python instantly raised a huge worry. It knew that Xiao Wu''s identity was a 100,000-year-old soul beast soft bone rabbit, and ordinary people could not see through it, but Title Douluo The existence of the level can definitely discover Xiao Wu''s identity.


    The spirit ring and spirit bone of a hundred thousand year spirit beast can be said to be a huge temptation to human beings. If that person named Tang Hao is hostile, Xiao Wu will definitely not be spared.


    "My lord, please help. As long as you can ensure Xiao Wu''s safety, our brothers will swear allegiance to you for the rest of their lives. Our life is yours!" The sky green cow python is crawling on its huge body.


    The Titan Great Ape also knelt on the ground with a thud, and bowed towards Lu Yuan.


    The two forest overlords actually pleaded with Lu Yuan for a rabbit that was 100,000 years old, Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, how lucky you are!


    Even Lu Yuan couldn''t help being moved by the feelings of these two overlords for Xiao Wu.


    But moved to moved, what should be done is still to be done.


    "Don''t worry, there are some unhappiness between Tang Hao and I. Besides, we are a race, and I will protect Xiao Wu."


    "And that Tang Hao wants Xiao Wu to become his son''s spirit ring. After all, Tang Hao is already a titled Douluo himself, and he doesn''t need a spirit ring. Tang San''s current spirit power is still low. Xiao Wu doesn''t have it yet. It''s dangerous, don''t worry!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Then Xiao Wu will ask the adults!" Sky Green Cow Python thanked.


    "It''s okay, since you are my subordinates, I always have to think for you!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Moreover, according to the information I have received, in about two years, Xiao Wu will come to the Star Dou Forest with that Tang San, but when you can bring Xiao Wu back, won''t you protect her? Before that, I will send my forces in the human world to help protect Xiao Wu."


    Lu Yuan continued.


    "Thank you, my lord!" The sky green cow python nodded repeatedly, with gratitude in his tone.


    The Titan Great Ape also kept knocking its head towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing the appearance of the two overlords, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing slightly. Which of the two sacred beasts was no better than Tang San to Xiao Wu, but it was a pity that Xiao Wu didn''t know how to cherish it, and instead liked that hypocritical Tang San.


    There was no substantive conflict between him and Tang San, but who made the hatred between Tang San and Wuhundian no room for change?


    For the Wuhun Palace, Lu Yuan could only make arrangements in advance and target him!


    Moreover, in the original work, Tang San finally killed Bibi Dong, broke Qian Renxue''s position, and let Hu Liena witness the teacher''s death, leaving her life alone.


    Among the four most important women in Lu Yuan''s life, Tang San in the original work hurt three of them alone. If Lu Yuan didn''t avenge his revenge in his life~www.novelhall.com~, wouldn''t he be a waste of life? For a while.


    He couldn''t kill but nodded. He wouldn''t kill Tang San so early, but he wouldn''t let Tang San live so freely.


    Since Xue''er and Senior Sister in the original work can''t get love for a lifetime, then I will let you Tang San never think about being with your beloved one in this lifetime.


    As long as you come to the Star Dou Great Forest, then that will be the final farewell between you and Xiao Wu.


    Moreover, the two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape, have completely missed you. Want their soul ring soul bones?


    Then you are not dreaming!


    Moreover, the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape is also very suitable for his golden dragon!


    At that time, letting the Titan Great Ape come to a sacrifice should be a good thing!


    After today''s incident, if you want to come to the Titan Great Ape, you should not refuse!


    Lu Yuan thought secretly, expressing satisfaction with his hand.

 Chapter 221： 3 eyes golden 猊

    Di Tian watched Lu Yuan''s movements from the side, and he could vaguely feel that Lu Yuan might be targeting that Tang San.


    But he didn''t care, because that Tang San was a human being. Not to mention that Lu Yuan was just targeting. Even if Tang San was unloaded by eight in front of him, Di Tian wouldn''t have the slightest fluctuation. Maybe he would help out. .


    And Ditian himself didn¡¯t think that Tang Hao¡¯s failure to hit Xiao Wu was a good idea. Perhaps it was just like what Lu Yuan said. He was planning to wait for Tang San to grow up and kill Xiao Wu to make a spirit ring for Tang San. Not necessarily.


    After all, how can human beings not covet the spirit ring of the 100,000-year soul beast?


    Anyway, he Ditian didn''t believe it.


    From Ditian''s point of view, don''t look at that Tang San and Xiao Wu are quite close, but once Xiao Wu''s identity is revealed, he is the first person to attack Xiao Wu. Human beings are indifferent and unrighteous, which is too normal.


    And he felt that Lu Yuan, the boy, was very tough, honest and truthful, and he had a good appetite. He deserved to be the owner of the golden dragon bloodline, and he had the atmosphere of his dragon clan.


    In this way, since it was what Lu Yuan wanted to target, then that Tang San 80% was not a good thing. If that was the case, why should he bother and undermine Lu Yuan''s calculations?


    In fact, what Ditian thought was not all wrong. Suppose, if Xiao Wu didn¡¯t fall in love with Tang San, then Xiao Wu would be imprisoned, and when Tang San needed the spirit ring, he would kill Xiao Wu and take the spirit ring and the soul bone. Tang Hao can really do that.


    Don''t think too much of a person''s character.


    When a human soul master hears that a person who has little to do with him turns out to be a 100,000-year soul beast, then the first thought that arises in his mind is to kill people and take bones.


    There is no doubt that this is the first thought of all spirit masters on Douluo Continent, with very few exceptions, unless the spirit beast has a close relationship with him.


    Therefore, in the original work, Qian Xun Ji led the team to hunt down Ah Yin. In Tang Hao''s eyes, it was an unforgivable sin, but in the eyes of the entire spirit master world, it was a normal thing. What''s the matter with the spirit master hunting the soul beast? Worthy of criticism, isn''t this a matter of course?


    In the original book, Xiao Wu''s identity was revealed, and Bibi Dong wanted to kill Xiao Wu. Why didn''t Ning Fengzhi dare to stop them?


    Because it''s normal for a soul master to hunt down a soul beast, what reason can he use to stop it?


    It can only be silent, and maybe he has similar thoughts in his heart!


    Seeing the appearance of the two great beasts, Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and said, "I''m fine here for the time being. You two should go back to guard the gate first. I want to stay here a little longer!"


    "Okay, Ditian?" Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to Ditian!


    "Of course, you can practice as long as you want!" Ditian naturally would not refuse Lu Yuan''s request. In his opinion, the longer Lu Yuan stays, the better.


    In this way, the relationship between their soul beast and Lu Yuan can be closer.


    "Thanks!" Lu Yuan thanked him.


    "The lord, Lord Ditian, we will go back first!" said the sky green cow python.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    Emperor Tian also nodded slightly.


    Seeing that both of them agreed, the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape went back first.


    Today Lu Yuan''s words had a big impact on the two beasts, their moods were a bit complicated, and there was a slight worry.


    As for whether Lu Yuan¡¯s words are true or false, even the Sky Blue Bull Python is convinced, because in his opinion, human beings are so despicable. Tang Hao and his son are coveting Xiao Wu¡¯s spirit ring soul bone, and Lu Yuan as The supreme golden dragon of the dragon family cannot lie to them, and the dragon family disdains lying.


    But what they didn''t know was that the Dragon Clan did not bother to lie. Lu Yuan didn''t like to lie normally, but when Tang San was involved, that was different. Lu Yuan had to play to his death to be reconciled.


    Seeing the two beasts leave, Lu Yuan stretched his waist. He was going to stay by the lake of life for a while. After all, the vitality here is strong, which is very helpful for cultivation.


    Of course, Gu Yuena''s life aura is stronger, so why didn''t Lu Yuan go to her to cultivate?


    Because Gu Yuena is so beautiful, it is easy to be distracted, and if you don''t pay attention, you will want to see her.


    It has nothing to do with whether you like it or not. It''s like you see a beauty, even if you don''t like her, you can''t help but want to look at it. That''s the truth.


    So I didn''t go to see her at all, it''s the head office!


    Sitting cross-legged, Lu Yuan began to circulate the Qingqi Sutra and began to practice.


    The effect of cultivation next to the lake of life was indeed extraordinary. Lu Yuan had just entered a state of meditation, and strands of spiritual energy merged into Lu Yuan''s body, and then transformed into pure spirit power under the refining of the Qing Qi Jing.


    Di Tian stared at Lu Yuan, nodded, turned and left.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure flashed, and he sat down not far from Lu Yuan to protect Lu Yuan.


    Although the relationship between Lu Yuan and Di Tian and the others seemed to be very harmonious, Long Xiaoyao still didn''t believe them. The Lord would be the most at ease if he protected them.


    Two hours later, it was about dusk, the sun was hanging diagonally in the sky, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the lake of life, with blue waves and the tranquility of the moment, it really felt good for some years.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes and let out a sigh of breath. This lake of life is indeed extraordinary. Just two hours is enough to match the results of the previous night''s practice, and the speed has almost doubled.


    Thinking about it this way, Gu Yuena could at least increase his cultivation speed by three or four times, thinking about it, Lu Yuan was a little tempted, and he couldn''t refuse this kind of cultivation speed!


    Why don''t you find time to practice there for a while?


    Lu Yuan thought to himself in his heart.


    Seeing Lu Yuan opened his eyes, Long Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, and the master had finished his cultivation, so there was no need to protect the law.


    Lu Yuan stretched out~www.novelhall.com~ and rubbed his stomach, a little hungry.


    Just as he wanted Di Tian to send someone to find something to eat, a golden figure appeared in his eyes.


    It is covered with golden hair, and the whole body seems to be translucent crystal, full of strange texture.


    The overall shape is very similar to a lion, but with four claws like a dragon, there is a cloud of golden flames under each claw, and the mouth is longer than a lion-like soul beast, and under the hair, it seems that there are golden scales.


    In addition to the eyes, there is also a third eye, which is a vertical pupil.


    The two normal eyes are shining gold, but the vertical pupils are red, with a weird red.


    "Emperor Rui beast, three-eyed golden ya!" Lu Yuan recognized this soul beast at a glance. It was the emperor''s three-eyed golden ya in the Star Dou Great Forest, and it was also the clock of the Star Dou Great Forest. Wherever it is, the cultivation speed of all spirit beasts can be doubled, and the probability of breakthrough after a hundred thousand-year spirit beast reaches the bottleneck is doubled.


    Therefore, all soul beasts are respected as the emperor auspicious beast.

 Chapter 222： Blood intimacy

    The three-eyed golden ⥠is very beautiful, yes, it is beautiful.


    This was the first time Lu Yuan used the word beautiful to describe a soul beast. You must know that even the body of the dragon of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan felt a bit clown.


    But these three golden eyes are different, and they really reveal a delicate feeling all over the body.


    Lu Yuan dared to say that in terms of appearance, the three-eyed Jinya should be the handle of the soul beast world.


    "Where''s the soul beast?" Long Xiaoyao raised his hand and was about to expel it. Although this soul beast looked beautiful, Long Xiaoyao still didn''t want it to disturb the Lord.


    Although this soul beast is a bit like the legendary emperor auspicious beast with three-eyed golden eyes, in the eyes of Long Xiaoyao, it is no different from ordinary soul beasts.


    "Old Long, stop!" Lu Yuan interrupted Long Xiaoyao''s movements, looking at the three-eyed Jin Yu that was getting closer and closer, a rare feeling of intimacy rose in his heart.


    It is a kind of intimacy from blood.


    Stopped by Lu Yuan, Long Xiaoyao withdrew his arm, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of doubts, why the Lord seemed to feel a little different about this soul beast.


    It''s a bit like being close, yes, it''s the feeling of being close. He had only seen this kind of master before he met Qian Renxue last time.


    It''s the kind of closeness that comes from the heart.


    Looking at the two-meter-long three-eyed Jinyao in front of him, Lu Yuan knew that she had only a 20,000-year cultivation base, which was a bit short of the 15,000-year cultivation base of the Dou Er period.


    As an auspicious beast, the three-eyed Jinya can speed up the cultivation speed of other soul beasts, but its own cultivation speed is normal, and there is no way to speed it up.


    How many years he has lived is his cultivation base.


    But the three-eyed golden ya is a very powerful soul beast. It is stronger than the Titan Great Ape and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear at the same level. It has the two ultimate attributes of the ultimate light and the ultimate fire, and it also has the golden dragon. Bloodline, which makes it extremely powerful.


    Don''t think she is only five thousand years old, but it is not a problem to deal with the ordinary soul emperor or even the **** soul sage.


    Moreover, as the emperor''s auspicious beast, the three-eyed golden yams have no threshold for cultivation, and there is no catastrophe, because they themselves control the power of fate and are the beasts of fate.


    The three-eyed Jin Ye''s figure got closer and closer, and in a short while he was three meters in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao was startled, for fear that these three-eyed golden ya would be disadvantageous to the master, but Lu Yuan didn''t allow him to do it, so he could only remind him verbally, and at the same time be ready to take action at any time.


    Lu Yuan looked at the three-eyed Jin Ya, who also stared at Lu Yuan, and looked at Lu Yuan with vertical pupils. There was a puzzled expression in the two golden pupils.


    It seems that the person in front of me feels a little close.


    This kind of feeling has never happened before.


    The three-eyed golden beast, as the emperor auspicious beast, has only five thousand years of cultivation base, but its spiritual wisdom is extremely high. The emperor auspicious beast can unlock its spiritual wisdom since a hundred years. Yu, the spiritual wisdom is comparable to the soul beasts of tens of thousands of years, not much worse than human beings.


    At most, it''s because you have less knowledge and your xinxing is simpler.


    Looking at the three-eyed Jin Ya in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, the breath of the golden dragon blood swept out.


    Suddenly, the three-eyed golden pupils brightened, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes became closer.


    Lu Yuan''s blood was much higher than the three-eyed Jinyao, but Lu Yuan controlled the coercion very well. Only the third-eyed Jinyao felt cordial, but it did not pressure her.


    "Little guy!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, leaning towards Sanyan Jinya.


    "Master, be careful!" Long Xiaoyao couldn''t help reminding.


    "It''s okay, Old Long!"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand, came to Sanyan Jinyao, squatted down, stretched out his right hand and gently rubbed his head under the gaze of Sanyan Jinyao''s golden pupils.


    With a warm breath in Lu Yuan''s hands, three-eyed Jin Yu couldn''t help but narrow his eyes halfway, and gently rubbed his head against Lu Yuan''s palm.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled and stroked the golden hair between his neck with a smile.


    The three-eyed golden ya in front of him may be the only existence in the entire Douluo Continent with the same blood, even if it is a soul beast.


    But Lu Yuan had a very good impression of it, both in the past and in the present.


    "It seems that you are getting along very well!" Di Tian''s figure appeared quietly, holding a few strange fruits in his hand, exuding a faint fragrance.


    "It has the same blood as mine!" Lu Yuan touched the soft golden hair three times again, and said.


    "Well, indeed, maybe only you two have the golden dragon bloodline in this world!" Di Tian said, and handed the fruit to Lu Yuan.


    "This is your dinner. This fruit is not bad. It has the effect of tempering the body and enhancing the soul power. I think it should help you a bit."


    Di Tian said.


    "Thanks!" Lu Yuan took the fruit, washed it with the spring water of the Lake of Life, and threw one to Long Xiaoyao, with three remaining in his hand.


    "Little guy, do you want to eat it?" Lu Yuan handed a piece of fruit to Jin Yi''s eyes.


    The three-eyed golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan, then at the fruit in Lu Yuan''s hand, then opened his mouth and swallowed the fruit in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Really good!" Lu Yuan stroked the three-eyed Jin Ye''s head, with a smile on his face. One person and one animal got along very well.


    Long Xiaoyao stood not far away, gnawing at the fruit, looking at the already gloomy night.


    After Ditian gave the fruit, he disappeared.


    ...


    The strange space under the lake of life!


    Ditian knelt on one knee: "Lord, I think that Lu Yuan and Na Rui beast get along quite well. They seem to really like Rui Beast. Lord, you asked me to take Rui Beast to see him. It really worked. The relationship between him and us got closer."


    "It''s normal, after all, their blood is the same, and being close is natural!" Gu Yuena''s nice voice sounded.


    "but!"


    "But what?" Ditian asked suspiciously.


    "But with his wisdom, he will find out sooner or later, he is afraid that he will have resentment against me." Gu Yuena said.


    "Master, what should I do then?" Di Tian asked.


    "You bring him to see me tomorrow~www.novelhall.com~ I will tell him personally!"


    "You tell him personally, isn''t he not angry anymore?" Ditian was a little puzzled. You should be angry instead of being angry. Are you special?


    "He said he likes beautiful ones, Ditian, do you think I''m beautiful?" Gu Yuena asked with her beautiful face, her purple eyes looking at Ditian.


    "What?" Ditian''s mind was full of doubts, what does this have to do with your beauty?


    But he still answered Gu Yuena''s question: "Of course the Lord is very beautiful!"


    Gu Yuena said: "Since I''m so beautiful, he likes beautiful ones. If I take the initiative to confess to him, coupled with this beautiful face, he shouldn''t be angry with me!"


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words that seemed to be talking to herself, Di Tian couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. Does it matter whether he is angry or not beautiful? I really don''t understand!


    Is this the realm of the Lord?


    Di Tian thought to himself!

 Chapter 223： Call you Qiuer!

    As the strongest person in the Star Dou Great Forest, the golden-eyed black dragon king, the head of the beast, Di Tian, ??he really didn''t know what beauty was.


    Is beauty important?


    In Di Tian''s eyes, only strength was the most important thing, and he couldn''t understand Gu Yuena''s words.


    After all, there are too few soul beasts who know how to fall in love, basically for the inheritance of blood, just for reproduction.


    The word love is unfamiliar to soul beasts, including Di Tian.


    So for the Lu Yuan in Gu Yuena''s mouth, because Gu Yuena was so beautiful, he didn''t get angry anymore, he really couldn''t figure it out at all.


    Is there a dime related to not being angry and not being pretty?


    Ditian really didn''t understand.


    However, he respected the Silver Dragon King from the heart, and since the Lord said it would naturally not be wrong. Since the master can''t be wrong, if you don''t understand it, then it must be because your realm is not enough.


    Di Tian couldn''t help but secretly blame himself. It seemed that he still had to work harder to practice. Compared with the Lord, he was really too far behind.


    "Yes, Lord, I will bring Lu Yuan to see you tomorrow!" Di Tian nodded slightly, and then disappeared.


    ......


    The next day, Lu Yuan didn''t wake up yet!


    Suddenly there was a moist feeling on his face, and Lu Yuan opened his eyes, only to realize that it was the little fellow three-eyed Jin Su who was licking himself.


    "Is it dawn?" Looking at the slightly bright sky, the eastern sun has not yet risen, but is emitting a ray of red light, which is the prelude to the rise.


    The heavy pupil contracted, and Lu Yuan could see the purple qi in the sky at this time. If he had the purple magic pupil, he could absorb the original purple qi for cultivation.


    However, he already has a double pupil, and he hasn''t paid attention to the **** of the purple magic pupil, but besides the purple magic pupil, it is not that there is no cultivation technique to use it.


    Taoists say that this purple energy can naturally be absorbed and used to improve cultivation. It just so happened that Lu Yuan''s Qing Qi Jing could do it.


    Moreover, this purple qi is extremely pure, but the amount is too small. Although it has some benefits for cultivation, it is not great. Therefore, for so many years, Lu Yuan has rarely used it.


    The clear qi meridian revolves, sucking all the purple qi from the horizon into the body, this purple qi is really pure, it instantly transforms into the clear qi meridian soul power, and it moves violently.


    After a while!


    The scorching sun rises and the purple gas dissipates!


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly. Every day is only a quarter of an hour. The time is too short. Although the purple qi has many benefits, but such a short time can have much effect. Although the cultivation speed can be accelerated. , But it is no more than a normal hour.


    Now Lu Yuan is at least twice as fast as his cultivation speed beside the Lake of Life, and his cultivation speeds up in such a mere half a moment.


    When you think of it, just absorb and refine it, and forget it if you don''t think of it.


    He was not like Tang San. He waited for these purple qi to cultivate the purple magic pupil every day. With the heavy pupil, his eyesight improved every day, and everyone looked like a turtle crawling.


    "Little guy!" Lu Yuan touched Jin Yao''s head three times, "Do you have a name?"


    "Name?" Three-eyed Jinya made a slightly naive voice.


    "You can talk?" Lu Yuan looked at Jin Yao in surprise. It was only five thousand years, and he could even talk. Is this Emperor Rui Beast so magical?


    "A little bit!" Three-eyed Jin Lu''s clear voice sounded again.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan laughed loudly after hearing this. It''s better to be able to speak than not to speak.


    If it can''t speak, then it can only guess its thoughts, but the thoughts are so easy to guess.


    But if you can talk, you can communicate directly, which is much more convenient.


    "Little guy, do you have a name?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Three-eyed Jin Yi shook his head.


    "Then I will give you a name, how about calling you Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Qiu''er? That''s a nice name, and I will be called Qiu''er from now on!" The three-eyed golden pupils blinked, and then nodded.


    Lu Yuan touched Jin Yu''s head three times. Speaking of the name Qiu''er, he remembered the tragic ending of Wang Qiu''er in the original book, and he became more certain that his layout yesterday was correct.


    This fellow Tang San had to torture him well!


    "My name is Lu Yuan, you will call my brother from now on, and I will call you Qiu''er, how about it?" Lu Yuan''s face showed a smile.


    "Okay, brother!" Three-eyed Jin Lu''s clear voice sounded.


    "Qiuer!"


    "brother!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and touched its head again, and he had another sister.


    In terms of blood, the sister''s collection still makes sense.


    The two were talking and laughing, and suddenly, Di Tian''s figure appeared again.


    "The Lord wants to see you!" Di Tian said.


    "Want to see me?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly, what did Gu Yuena want to do?


    But since she wants to see herself, it doesn''t hurt to see herself.


    "Qiu''er, wait here for a while, brother will come back to play with you soon!" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Okay!" The crisp voice fell into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    ......


    The strange space at the bottom of the lake of life!


    Di Tian''s figure slowly disappeared again, he knew that the next conversation was not what he should know!


    "Are you looking for me?" Looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful face in front of him, Lu Yuan''s voice was flat.


    "It looks like you get along well with Rui Beast!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly.


    "Heh, isn''t Qiu''er that you sent me specially?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a smile.


    "You know?" Gu Yuena''s eyes were surprised.


    "Am I so stupid?" Lu Yuan gave her a weird look, and said, "Not long after Qiu''er appeared, Di Tian followed. Isn''t it obvious?"


    Gu Yuena was a little curious again, "Aren''t you angry at all?"


    "Angry, why should I be angry? I like Qiu''er very much. She is like my sister, with a kind of cordial feeling from the depths of blood.


    "But ~www.novelhall.com~ I also hope this is the last time. I don''t like the feeling of being calculated, but it''s not the first time for you!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Gu Yuena was silent.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan stepped forward two steps, the distance between the two was less than a foot.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was so close to herself, Gu Yuena suddenly felt a little panicked.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and provoked her chin in Gu Yuena''s incredulous expression, and looked carefully, "It''s really beautiful, but it''s a pity, if you can take less thoughts!"


    Feeling the warm touch from Lu Yuan''s fingertips, Gu Yuena''s heart beat quickly.


    "No one has done this to you before, right?" A gentle smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s smile, Gu Yuena''s face was blushing, and at the same time a strange feeling slowly rose in her heart...

 Chapter 224： Uncertain storm, finally realize the spear intent

    Lu Yuan''s index finger provoked Gu Yuena''s chin and looked unscrupulously.


    Gu Yuena''s current strength is the number one in the mainland, and perhaps only Lu Yuan dares to treat her like this.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t panic at all, because he knew that Gu Yuena regarded him as the hope of the Dragon Clan and would not harm him at all, so he was confident.


    And he was indeed a little bored with Gu Yuena''s calculations. Although he said that he was not malicious, this kind of continuous calculations really disgusted him.


    That''s why he made such a move, it was a small warning to Gu Yuena.


    He had promised that Gu Yuena would give the soul beast a path to success, a chance to become a god, but that didn''t mean that Gu Yuena could keep testing him, and calculating him, Lu Yuan was not a person with no temper.


    Even his most precious Qian Renxue hasn''t been tempting him so consistently, why are you Gu Yuena?


    Are you beautiful?


    Yes, you are indeed very beautiful, but Qian Renxue is not much worse than you. When she becomes a **** in the future, who can be better than that!


    "Is it very angry, feel offended?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Gu Yuena''s amethyst-like eyes.


    "No!" Gu Yuena''s nice voice sounded.


    "You don''t have to admit it, I know you must be very angry, but I am also very upset in my heart. I hope that this calculation will be the last time today!" Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena''s eyes were facing each other, and their tone of voice was flat.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed a nasal sound.


    "I also know what you think!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, "You can rest assured, since I promised you, then it will be done naturally. You don''t have to find ways to strengthen my connection with the soul beast, you should do it. Yes, you don''t need to say, I will do it too."


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed softly again.


    "One more thing, did you ask Ditian to say that I was in the form of a golden dragon? I am obviously human, but you actually said that I was in the form of a golden dragon? This is really unreasonable!"


    "You don''t need to quibble, it must be you, Ditian wouldn''t do this without your instructions!" Lu Yuan said, looking at Gu Yuena''s evasive eyes.


    "I mean..." Gu Yuena was interrupted by Lu Yuan when she wanted to speak.


    "You want them to accept me better, right?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded.


    "I can guess this. I didn''t mean to blame you, but can you worry about my feelings when you do things in the future, I don''t want to be dominated by others like this, you understand? Even if it''s you, it won''t work!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena''s eyes were dull, but there was an aura of no anger.


    "There won''t be another time, I promise!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked softly while holding Gu Yuena''s chin.


    "Really!" Gu Yuena nodded gently.


    "Then it''s settled!" Lu Yuan retracted his hand as he flicked the silver hair between Gu Yuena''s forehead, "I may use your place in the future, I want to practice!"


    Gu Yuena''s life aura was too strong here, with three to four times the speed of cultivation, such a temptation Lu Yuan could not resist after all.


    "Good!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    Taking a look at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan said: "Then I will go out first, Qiu''er is still waiting for me!"


    Lu Yuan turned slightly, Gu Yuena''s nice voice sounded: "You like Qiu''er very much?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Then why don''t you like me?" Gu Yuena''s somewhat puzzled voice sounded.


    Lu Yuan turned around, looked at Gu Yuena, and said, "I like Qiu''er because she and I have the same blood, just like my sister. To me, you and her are different. I I can say that I like her, but I can¡¯t just say that I like you.¡±


    "What''s the difference?" Gu Yuena asked: "Don''t you like it all?"


    "You will know about this problem in the future. You haven''t experienced it before. You don''t understand it after I said it. Also, you can''t talk nonsense about the word like it!" Lu Yuan said, turning around and leaving.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Gu Yuena bit her red lips, her eyes a little confused.


    ...


    one year later!


    Holding the golden dragon spear in his hand, Lu Yuan was jumping on the lake of life!


    Traveling with the waves, this was impossible for the original Lu Yuan, but in the past six months, he has slowly been able to do it, because he has a deeper understanding of water.


    "Uncertain storm!" The golden dragon spear crossed a circle, and a golden halo flew out, covering the body of the three-eyed Jin Yi not far away!


    The indeterminate storm, the first type of Poseidon¡¯s Thirteen Halberds, is the foundation of Poseidon¡¯s Thirteen Halberds, and at the same time, it is also the most powerful control skill.


    Ignoring the rank and forcibly imprisoning, this move contains the profound meaning of the law of space.


    As long as you are hit by an indeterminate storm, you will be imprisoned even if you have a higher cultivation base. Of course, the higher your strength, the shorter the imprisonment time, but there will be at least two to three seconds. Sometimes, for a master , Two or three seconds is enough to determine the outcome of a battle.


    At the same time, in addition to the power of imprisonment, this indefinite storm is just like its name and has the effect of offsetting the attacks of others. As long as you have cultivated to a certain level, you can turn the attack into invisible. It is the so-called indefinite storm, calm and calm!


    But the Poseidon¡¯s Thirteen Halberds deserved to be Poseidon¡¯s magical skill. There was an inconsistent trick. It took him half a year to barely enter the room. The distance was completely controlled, it was too early!


    This is because he has been practicing spearmanship hard since he was a child, and he has a certain level, otherwise it will take more time.


    "Oh, brother!" Contained by the uncertain storm, the three-eyed golden silk could not move, and it was useless to struggle with all his strength. A pair of golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan and made a crisp sound.


    Listening to the aggrieved voice of the three-eyed Jin Su~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear lightly swung, and the golden halo of the three-eyed Jin Su disappeared instantly.


    "Qiu''er!" Lu Yuan stood tall, came to Sanyan Jinyao, and touched his head.


    "Brother!" Three-eyed Jin Yao gently rubbed his head against Lu Yuan''s palm, and they were quite intimate with each other.


    "Qiu''er, I only gave you a name last time. Let me give you a surname this time. You are the Emperor Rui Beast, the uncrowned king of the soul beasts, so your last name is Wang Qiu''er, why? How?" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Okay, brother, I will be called Wang Qiu''er from now on!" Three-eyed Jin Yao nodded his head lightly, and licked Lu Yuan''s palm with his tongue.


    He patted its head, and Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered. After being here for almost a year, he not only understood the indeterminate storm, but in fact has made breakthroughs in his realm. Now he has entered the realm of gun spirit.


    I also comprehended the artistic conception of Hanhai Gunjue, that is, the intention of Hanhai Gun!


    And based on the Hanhai shooting, he created his own first spear tactic: Hanhai!

 Chapter 225： Silver reverse scale

    After practicing guns for many years, he finally entered the realm of gun intent, and only when he entered the realm of gun intent can he truly step into the threshold of gun road.


    Han Hai is the first spear art created by Lu Yuan and his debut. Unlike the past, he was only learning martial arts and martial arts. He was also on the road of creating martial arts.


    This is undoubtedly a very important step for Lu Yuan.


    A warrior, if he wants to become truly powerful, he must walk his own path and learn from others, but he can''t just follow the path of others.


    Lu Yuan''s martial arts shooting in the vast sea, the phoenix dance six illusions, and the mountain sea boxing are actually very powerful, not to mention the four-style halberd in the Seagod''s 13 halberds, which are magical skills and infinite power.


    But these things were created by others after all.


    Not Lu Yuan''s own.


    Lu Yuan can use these martial arts, but he can''t be limited by these martial arts. Standing on the shoulders of giants to innovate, this is what a really smart person should do.


    He will learn from the subtleties of this, and then create his own unique knowledge based on his own situation, the spear tactic: Hanhai is his first step.


    In the future, there will be more spear tactics and body skills, which he will create one by one.


    Of course, he will not give up his original martial arts, as long as it is useful to him, he will use it, such as the Sea God''s Halberd Technique is so powerful, isn''t it a fool not to practice?


    He will not only practice, but also absorb the essence of it and make use of it. In the not-too-distant future, he may be able to create a marksmanship far superior to the sea god''s halberd technique!


    Holding the golden dragon spear and looking at the familiar lake of life, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, the indeterminate storm had been trained, and it was time for him to leave.


    In one year, his cultivation speed was three to four times faster. Now, Lu Yuan''s cultivation base has reached level 39, a full increase of level 6, which is a terrible number!


    You must know that the sixth level of the realm of Soul Venerable and the sixth level of the realm of Great Soul Master are not the same thing at all!


    But this is the limit. It is useless to just increase the soul power, and it needs corresponding training.


    His path is destined to grow in constant tempering. Although the days in the lake of life are safe and leisurely, he also likes it very much, but it is impossible to continue like this after all.


    Born in sorrow and dying in happiness, where is progress without competition?


    "Forget it, go talk to her!"


    Looking at the lake of life below, Lu Yuan''s eyes were calm.


    ......


    At the bottom of the lake of life, a strange space!


    Lu Yuan sat on a rock, looking at Gu Yuena sitting beside him.


    "How is your injury recovered?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    For the past six months, he has been cultivating in Gu Yuena''s strange space almost every night. After more than six months of getting along, the two have already become quite familiar with each other.


    "Thanks to your life spirit crystal, my injury is much better!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly, her purple eyes staring at Lu Yuan''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me like that?" Lu Yuan touched his cheek. It was normal, there was nothing dirty.


    "I was thinking, this face of yours should be considered very beautiful among humans!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena curiously.


    "Because every time I look at your face, I feel very comfortable. I don''t know how humans define good-looking, but I guess your appearance must be very beautiful among humans." Gu Yuena said affirmatively.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I can''t imagine that my handsome has surpassed the race. You guessed it, there should be no human being more handsome than me, oh, yes, handsome is beautiful. meaning!"


    Lu Yuan said without shame, without feeling ashamed.


    "I guess so!" But unexpectedly, Gu Yuena nodded, but she felt that what Lu Yuan said was reasonable.


    "Heh!" Listening to Gu Yuena''s certain meaning, Lu Yuan felt a little embarrassed that Gu Yuena was so innocent in this regard. Isn''t it not good for him to say that?


    But after another thought, he should be considered the number one among the men in Douluo Continent based on his appearance. Lu Yuan asked himself and felt that there was no problem.


    Could it be that there is still someone more handsome than yourself on the Douluo Continent?


    This is definitely not there.


    Lu Yuan nodded, yes, that''s it, that''s right!


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s noble purple pupil and beautiful face, Lu Yuan sighed and said, "I''ve been here for half a year. I may be leaving for a while!"


    "Are you leaving?" Gu Yuena trembled, her purple eyes fluctuated slightly, and said: "How long are you going to leave and will you come back?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena strangely. He always felt that Gu Yuena''s reaction seemed a little abnormal, but it was a bit like the expression in Qian Renxue''s eyes when he left Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    Lu Yuan shook his head. He must have read it wrong. Gu Yuena is the dignified Silver Dragon King. How could she feel uncomfortable about leaving? She must have thought too much.


    "It should be away for a period of time, and it''s not easy to say how long, maybe one or two years, maybe four or five years, depending on the situation!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Is that so!" Gu Yuena whispered softly.


    Gu Yuena hesitated for a while, her palm shook, and a palm-sized silver scale appeared in her hand and gently handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "This is?" Lu Yuan took the scales, only feeling that the tentacles were cold, and there seemed to be a strange power flowing in them.


    "This is my Nilin!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Inverse scale?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena in surprise~www.novelhall.com~ The dragon has inverse scales, and the person who touched it will die. This is one of the most important things in a dragon. Gave it to him?


    "This inverse scale was dropped when I once transformed. It has my power on it. Wearing it on your body can resist attacks. As long as you push it, I can rush to help you no matter where it is!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Lu Yuan held the scales. Gu Yuena''s inverse scales are different from Di Tian. Di Tian gave Huo Yuhao the scales to block his connection with the God Realm, because Di Tian experienced the sky. Jie, there is an aura of heaven on it.


    However, Gu Yuena¡¯s Ni-Lin naturally falls off. What''s on it is only Gu Yue-na¡¯s own divine power, and the defensive power of this Ni-Lin is not ordinary. As long as you activate it, you don¡¯t want to hurt Lu Yuan under the title. Gu Yuena could feel the presence above the title and rescue her herself.


    With Gu Yuena''s strength, as long as there is a coordinate, crossing the space is just waiting for free, don''t forget, the power of space is also one of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s best methods.


    The only thing that puzzled Lu Yuan was that Gu Yuena had just given such an important thing to him, which made him a little confused.

 Chapter 226： You might like me

    "Because you are the future hope of our soul beast clan!" Gu Yuena said with a light smile.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan stared straight at Gu Yuena''s eyes.


    To be honest, Gu Yuena''s eyes were the most beautiful eyes Lu Yuan had ever seen. They were clear and transparent, like a flawless amethyst, they were really attractive.


    "Of course!" As Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil watched, Gu Yuena shifted her eyes slightly, and said weakly.


    "Hehe, the mouth is wrong!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and was too lazy to argue with her. He put the scales into the star ring, stretched his waist, and lay down without being too dirty.


    Gu Yuena on the side looked at Lu Yuan, bit her red lips, her eyes changed, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lu Yuan was lying on the cold ground, his eyes drifting. Today should be his last day in the Star Dou Great Forest. After thinking about it carefully, he felt a little bit reluctant.


    Is it reluctant to bear with the three-eyed Jin Lu Wang Qiu''er or the Gu Yuena in front of him?


    Lu Yuan thought, he should still be reluctant to part with Wang Qiu''er, of course, Lu Yuan definitely missed Gu Yuena''s peerless beauty.


    Thinking, thinking, Lu Yuan''s thoughts gradually widened.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils closed slightly, and suddenly a beautiful face appeared in his eyes, and Lu Yuan jumped for a moment.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful and charming face, Lu Yuan let out a sigh of relief, and said angrily: "What are you doing? Frighten me!"


    Gu Yuena did not speak, but looked straight at Lu Yuan, with a trace of doubt and incomprehension in her eyes, and a faint blush on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Gu Yuena''s appearance, Lu Yuan was startled, and quickly sat up, looked at Gu Yuena next to him, and asked softly.


    Gu Yuena touched her heart and said, "There is a little pain here!"


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan said with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "Is the injury serious again? Didn''t you say that with the life spirit crystal, your injury is much better?"


    "It''s not the injury, or it hurts all of a sudden, and there is also a feeling of uncomfortable, unclear way, especially when you say that you are leaving, this place is even more uncomfortable." Gu Yuenaqing Speaking lightly, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a question in her eyes.


    After hearing Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan was startled. This phenomenon is a bit like...


    But how is this possible?


    Lu Yuan was a little unbelievable, he was going to test it.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s beautiful and pretty face, Lu Yuan slowly stretched out his hand and gently placed it on Gu Yuena''s left cheek.


    "I did this, are you angry?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Not angry!" Gu Yuena shook her head, the blush on her face even more conspicuous.


    Lu Yuan''s heart jumped, with a bad feeling.


    "What about this?" Lu Yuan gently brushed the ends of Gu Yuena''s hair, grabbed Gu Yuena''s jade hand, squeezed gently, and asked, "Do you feel angry like this?"


    "No!" Gu Yuena shook her head, and said, "I don''t feel angry, but I feel that my heart seems to be beating faster."


    Lu Yuan took Gu Yuena''s hand for a meal, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    The light in his eyes flickered, and with a slight pull, Gu Yuena''s figure directly fell into his embrace.


    "What about it!" Lu Yuan lightly embraced Gu Yuena''s waist. He is now eleven years old, and with the golden dragon bloodline mature early, his height is no less than 1.8 meters!


    Gu Yuena is now a little shorter than him.


    Lu Yuan gently swept her into his arms, and the two of them were in close contact with each other and they could breathe.


    "That way, you should be angry!" Lu Yuan said flatly, but he was playing the drums in his heart. If you know that Gu Yuena''s strength is at the level of a god, you don''t know where his courage comes from. To her.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t think about it so much. He couldn''t wait to figure out one thing. He just hoped not to be like what he thought, otherwise, it would be a little bad.


    Feeling the breath on Lu Yuan''s body, Gu Yuena''s pretty face was already red, but she closed her eyes and felt it carefully before saying: "I still don''t feel angry, and..."


    "And what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "And being held by you, the pain in my heart seems to have disappeared a lot, and there is some inexplicable feeling of joy, and my heart thumps quickly!" Gu Yuena said seriously.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s flawless pretty face, Lu Yuan''s heart sank, "It''s over!"


    "What the **** is going on? Lu Yuan, do you know?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    Lu Yuan sighed helplessly, and said, "I think, you might like me!"


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s appearance, he really couldn''t think that Gu Yuena would like herself. This seemed a bit wrong.


    He obviously didn''t try to tease her. Could it be that it started when he picked her chin with his fingers?


    It''s possible that Gu Yuena didn''t seem to be angry at the time, and now she seemed a little shy at the time.


    And maybe she is the only one who dares to do that to her, she must be very impressed.


    It is no wonder that she would give Ni Lin to herself, because she actually fell in love with herself without even knowing about herself.


    Lu Yuan''s expression was a bit complicated. Seeing Gu Yuena''s eyes flashing, what should I do?


    "So this is like it?" Gu Yuena suddenly realized, "Is this the feeling of like? It seems to be pretty good."


    "Do you feel the same to Wang Qiu''er?" Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes lightly.


    "It''s not the same. My liking for Qiu''er is more like caring for my sister. This is family affection, but your liking for me is another kind, like love between men and women."


    "Love?" Gu Yuena tilted her head ~www.novelhall.com~ and asked: "Do you like me? Is it like this love between men and women?"


    "I, I don''t know!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan wanted to say that he didn''t like her, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    "I don''t know?" Gu Yuena''s bright eyes contained a trace of imperceptible loss, she disappeared immediately, raised her hands, and wrapped her around Lu Yuan''s waist.


    Being hugged by Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s body trembled, and the hand that had originally wanted to loose Gu Yuena''s waist was clasped a bit.


    Oh, I don¡¯t know, but my body is very honest.


    The two of them hugged tightly, and Lu Yuan''s palm lightly stroked Gu Yuena''s silver hair. It felt smoother than anyone''s hair Lu Yuan had touched.


    And holding Gu Yuena, I don''t know why, he always has a very strange longing feeling, this feeling penetrates into the blood.


    It''s just that maybe Lu Yuan''s blood is still somewhat different from Gu Yuena, so it''s not obvious, but Lu Yuan can still clearly perceive that it is real.

 Chapter 227： Bloodline is evolving

    The next day!


    Purple Qi is gradually growing!


    In the strange space at the bottom of the lake of life, the two still hugged tightly!


    Just hold it all night!


    The feeling of holding Gu Yuena was the most wonderful, there was a joy that surged from the depths of the bloodline. This joyful feeling made Lu Yuan not want to let go, but wanted to hold her so tightly.


    But his mood is a bit complicated.


    What he promised to Cher doesn''t seem to be done.


    Looking at Gu Yuena in his arms, Lu Yuan asked himself, do he really like her?


    Lu Yuan really couldn''t say it clearly, but looking at Gu Yuena''s perfect and charming face, he couldn''t say it anyway if he didn''t like these three words.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, he really was on the road of the scum man sooner and further away.


    "What''s wrong? Why sigh?" Gu Yuena''s puzzled voice sounded.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Fu Gu Yuena''s long silver hair, still so smooth.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "How does it feel?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "The feeling of a hug!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena closed her eyes slightly, seeming to be aftertaste, and then said after a moment: "A very strange feeling, very warm and full, and I feel that the whole person is very relaxed, even the revitalization pressed on my shoulders. The pressure on the soul beasts has been relieved a bit."


    "Really?" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and didn''t run away. This Gu Yuena must have fallen in love with herself, and may even have fallen in love with herself. This kind of feeling is possible only if she falls in love with herself.


    It''s just that Gu Yuena had never been in contact with emotions. She only knew that this feeling was wonderful and comfortable, but she didn''t know it was love.


    Then, isn''t it just as relaxing to hold Gu Yuena?


    And the feeling that comes from the depths of his blood really makes it hard for Lu Yuan to resist. It is like an instinct. If he changes to another person, he can still firmly refuse, but Gu Yuena really does it. Not.


    It''s okay if you don''t have close contact. Once you have close contact, that feeling will come out to bother you, making you not want to resist, and once you have close contact with her, you will feel very comfortable.


    It seemed that part of the missing thing in the bloodline had been made up for in Gu Yuena''s body. This feeling was really hard to describe clearly in words.


    "Shouldn''t the mutual attraction of blood exist only between the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King?" Lu Yuan had doubts in his heart. The Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King were passed down from the original Dragon God. It is normal for the two to have an attraction between them. A source is one.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon bloodline is of the second generation. In terms of level, it is actually one level lower than the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King, but why is there such an attraction?


    Although it wasn''t very strong, and people really couldn''t resist it at all, it had already had a bad influence on Lu Yuan. Every time Lu Yuan wanted to refuse, the attraction of blood would come out to trouble him.


    It stands to reason that there is an insurmountable gap between the second-generation golden dragon bloodline and the silver dragon king. There is a hierarchical gap between the two, but Lu Yuan''s current second-generation golden dragon bloodline has slowly exceeded the second-generation boundary.


    The nourishment of the spirit of Qingqi and the power of the vast sea is a slight change in the second-generation golden dragon bloodline.


    Especially the Qingqi **** species, in which the Qingqi divine power contains the power of rules, which is a kind of supreme power.


    It¡¯s been more than a year since Lu Yuan received the Qingqi Divine Seed. In the past year or so, the power of the Qingqi Divine Seed has been infiltrating everywhere in Lu Yuan¡¯s body, not only the body. Quality, muscles, soul bones, etc.


    In fact, even Lu Yuan''s spirit and blood have been infiltrated by the Qingqi **** seed, and the divine power in it has been slowly transforming the spirit and blood, promoting its slow evolution.


    Lu Yuan''s bloodline has been affected by the cleansing energy and divine power for more than a year, in fact, it has already been much purer, has exceeded the limit of the second generation, and is slowly advancing to a higher level.


    Perhaps there is still a big gap between the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King, but as long as it evolves like this, sooner or later, Lu Yuan''s bloodline can evolve to the same height as the Golden Dragon King, and it may not be impossible to even exceed it.


    After all, the power of rules contained in the Qingqi God Seed exceeds the existence of the five supreme forces of life, destruction, goodness, evil, and order. Lu Yuan does not know where its upper limit is, but it must be in the God King¡¯s on.


    You must know that the Golden Dragon King is at best comparable to the King of Gods, and the Dragon God at the beginning is just the absolute top of the King of Gods. Otherwise, it will not be defeated by the five great Kings of God. With the power of the Qingqi God, if you want It was not difficult to raise Lu Yuan''s bloodline to be comparable to the Golden Dragon King.


    It is precisely because Lu Yuan''s bloodline is evolving, breaking the imprisonment in the bloodline, that is why he and Gu Yuena have the attraction and resonance from the bloodline.


    "Yes!" Gu Yuena''s crisp voice pulled Lu Yuan''s thoughts back to reality.


    "This kind of hug feeling is really good!" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with serious eyes.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s serious eyes, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly, it was precisely because Gu Yuena did not understand the emotional aspect, or because she was so real as a soul beast, when she was in front of Lu Yuan When I told my true feelings, I didn''t hide anything at all.


    This feeling made Lu Yuan feel very strange.


    Lu Yuan stroked the long hair between Gu Yuena''s forehead and looked at her purple eyes with a gentle smile on her face.


    Gu Yuena was dumbfounded. It seemed that this was the first time Lu Yuan showed such a smile to her, and her heart couldn''t help but beat.


    "It''s dawn!" Through the strange space, you can see the outside scene. This is Gu Yuena''s use of the power of space.


    Looking at the newborn sun outside ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded gently.


    "I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan said, looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes.


    "Well, will you come back?" Gu Yuena''s eyes were expectant.


    "I will definitely come back!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, touched Gu Yuena''s beautiful cheek, and said, "I will help you completely recover from your injury at that time!"


    When he comes back again, maybe it will be a few years later, even if he wants to pass on the secret of Gu Yuena''s word at that time, he may not have resistance in his heart.


    "Really? You don''t plan to come back in fifty years, do you? I was almost recovered by then!" Gu Yuena suddenly smiled.


    "Of course not, anyway, I should come back when I am fifth or sixth spirit ring, at least three to five years, as long as seven or eight years, I will definitely come back, then, I will go shopping with you How about visiting the mainland? I think you haven''t visited the mainland yet!"


    The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up, with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 228： Leave and flicker

    "Okay!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly and said: "There is still a place where my dragon clan is located on the mainland. We can go and see it together. It should be of some help to you."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, but his heart was slightly warm. Gu Yuena was willing to tell him about the Dragon Tomb, so she really regarded him as her own.


    "Then I''m leaving?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" Gu Yuena spoke softly, but Lu Yuan could hear a faint reluctance.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s mind flashed, and he said, "I have something to tell you. I found the place where the two dragon kings, water and fire, fell, in the sunset forest. Their fall also formed a cornucopia of heaven and earth, ice and fire. Liangyiyan, when the time comes, I will take you to have a look!"


    "Ice and Fire Eyes!" There was a trace of sadness in Gu Yuena''s eyes. Their dragons were really miserable at the beginning. The two dragon kings of water and fire were both first-class gods, but they didn''t expect to end up like this and die. Later, even the bones were not collected for burial. It was so miserable.


    "Don''t be sad, you will get better!" Lu Yuan stroked Gu Yuena''s pretty face, and said: "I will do what I promised you, and the soul beast clan will get the status it deserves. I promise!"


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena withdrew the sorrow from the submarine zone in her eyes, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes full of softness, she really resisted for too long, the whole soul beast clan suppressed her breath, but she couldn''t help it. , She must take up the important task of revitalizing the soul beast.


    Because she is the Silver Dragon King, the ruler of all soul beasts in the world, and all soul beasts are her people. She must work hard for the future of her people. Although she knows that this may be a dead end, she has nothing else. select.


    But fortunately now, there is finally someone willing to share this important task with her, and this person is unusually mysterious. In him, she saw the future of the soul beast, and from this person she also experienced a kind of never The feeling I have experienced is good.


    Although his current strength is still very weak, Gu Yuena believes that sooner or later this person will become the strongest existence in the world. She has this premonition and firmly believes that this will definitely happen.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s beautiful face, Lu Yuan moved in his heart, lowered his head slightly, and kissed her forehead lightly. In an instant, Gu Yuena''s body sank into stiffness.


    "There is one more thing to tell you, I seem to like you a little bit!"


    ...


    The junction of Xingdou Great Forest mixed area and core area!


    Lu Yuan''s figure stood upright, and Long Xiaoyao was standing not far from him.


    In front of him are the two hundred thousand year old soul beasts, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu I will protect you!" Lu Yuan said softly as he looked at the two soul beasts.


    "Thank you, sir!" Sky Green Bull Python said.


    grown ups! "The Titan Great Ape''s unfamiliar voice sounded.


    "It''s okay, it''s probably more than a year later. Xiao Wu and I will come here with a group of people. Then you can take action to bring Xiao Wu back. Be careful not to hurt other people!" Lu Yuan said.


    "My lord, what about that Tang San?" Sky Green Bull Python asked, with a slight ill-will in his tone.


    "Leave this Tang San to me. If this person died like this, it would be too cheap for him. I will let him know what cruelty is!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord!" The sky green bull python lighted his head and said gratefully: "Thank you, my lord, for your help. From today on, the fate of Er Ming and I will be yours. We will swear allegiance to the lord."


    "Okay, it''s okay when I feel like it, but I really need the Titan Great Ape to do me a favor." Lu Yuan said.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter?" Sky Green Bull Python asked.


    "It''s also very simple. I need the Titan Great Ape to be my fifth spirit ring!" Lu Yuan''s voice was flat, and then he spoke some words between himself and Gu Yuena to the sky blue cow python.


    Of course it''s not all true. Anyway, it probably means that I was transformed into a human form under Gu Yuena''s order, wanting to become a **** and change the destiny of the soul beast.


    However, due to Gu Yuena¡¯s methods, she cannot produce her own spirit rings like an ordinary spirit beast incarnate. Every spirit ring needs to be hunted. As a golden dragon, she needs a spirit beast with strong defense and attack power most. Soul ring, the higher the soul ring ratio, the greater the possibility of becoming a deity in the future.


    Lu Yuan said such words in detail and made sense. At the same time, there were sufficient grounds to prevent the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape.


    "As long as I become a god, it is only a small matter to resurrect the Titan Great Ape, Titan Great Ape, are you willing to fight with me for the soul beast''s tomorrow?" Lu Yuan said, with blood in his tone, which is for the second stupefied Titan Great Ape. It''s not that attractive.


    meaning! "The Titan Great Ape said.


    "Er Ming!" The Sky Green Bull Python yelled, interrupted the Titan Great Ape''s words, turned the huge bull head, looked at Lu Yuan, and said: "My lord, let me be your spirit ring!"


    Lu Yuan slowly shook his head, and said, "Not to mention that the Titan Great Ape is more compatible with my Golden Dragon Martial Spirit. Don''t forget that there is Xiao Wu. If you are not there, who can take care of Xiao Wu, the Titan Great Ape Mind Simple, it''s easy to be played around by Xiao Wu, can it protect Xiao Wu?"


    Hearing this, the sky blue cow python was silent, indeed they still have Xiao Wu to take care of.


    "Come on, big brother, I...also want to...help...our soul beast, I don''t want to...we...the soul beast...be bullied by others again!" said the Titan Giant Ape .


    With that, there were teardrops in Huang Chengcheng''s eyes, as if she was thinking of the murder of Xiao Wu''s mother.


    The Azure Bull Python looked at the Titan Giant Ape, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, but did not object anymore. As a member of the Soul Beast, they are indeed obligated to pay for the Soul Beast~www.novelhall.com~ Don¡¯t worry. , Even if the giant giant ape is sacrificed to me, it will not die. Its soul will live in my sea of ??knowledge. I have obtained a **** seed, and there is a great chance of becoming a god. If there is a Titan With the help of God, the things of becoming a **** are even more stable. Don''t worry, I will not do things that are not sure! "


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Really? Your lord!" Sky Green Bull Python asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Then Titan, please give it to you!" Sky Green Bull Python said, with a hint of reluctance in his tone.


    After all, he and the Titan Great Ape are brothers who have lived together for tens of thousands of years, and his brotherhood for the Titan Great Ape is no less than his love for Xiao Wu.


    "Well, but you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m only level 38 now, and it¡¯s far from level 50. You can stay together for a long time, and even if the Titan sacrifices to me, I will come back often. At that time, you can also meet frequently."


    Lu Yuan said.

 Chapter 229： New sign-in task

    Lu Yuan left. Before leaving, he flicked a handful of two hundred thousand year old spirit beasts, and by the way he finalized his fifth spirit ring.


    Lu Yuan thought about it for a while. If he was able to flicker so smoothly, it was inseparable from the identity of Di Tian proclaiming that he was a golden dragon.


    We must know that golden dragons are one of the two purest bloodlines of the dragon family. Their status is not only in the dragon family, even in the entire soul beast family. The name of the ancestor of power, as long as it is a soul with some cultivation and knowledge. The beast knows it.


    It is precisely because of the identity of Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon incarnation, the recognition of Ditian and others, and the support of Gu Yuena, the master, plus Lu Yuan¡¯s rationale, that can convince the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant ape.


    Otherwise, these two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts are not fools. How could they believe Lu Yuan''s words so easily? They are indeed relatively simple, but they are not mentally retarded!


    Especially the Sky Blue Bull Python, its wisdom is not weak, I am afraid that few soul beasts among the soul beasts can have his knowledge, including those fierce beasts.


    In order to persuade them, Lu Yuan considered these arguments for a long time.


    Only when there is false in the truth and the truth in the false, it is easiest to win others.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan didn''t worry about his words being exposed. If he wanted to know that what he said was false, he could only ask Gu Yuena.


    But can anyone see Gu Yuena?


    Except for Lu Yuan, even Ditian could only see him when Gu Yuena was sending a message.


    Let¡¯s take a step back and say that even if Gu Yuena knew it, she might not be able to reveal Lu Yuan¡¯s words. Don¡¯t forget the current Gu Yuena¡¯s feelings for Lu Yuan. The sky green bull python and the giant giant ape are in her eyes. How can it be compared to Shang Lu Yuan?


    What Lu Yuan decides to do, when will there be any mistakes?


    That''s not his style. He will only do things that he is sure of, or he will not do anything, as long as he does it, he will definitely succeed.


    But in fact, what Lu Yuan said was true. He was indeed working hard for the fate of the soul beast. This was what he promised Gu Yuena, and he would do everything he promised.


    The only thing that might not have been possible was to promise Qian Renxue that there were only three of them, but there was no way, Lu Yuan had also avoided it, but the attraction from the depths of the bloodline was like instinct, even he couldn''t cut it off.


    He even suspected that if he hadn¡¯t met Qian Renxue first, he might love Gu Yuena¡¯s life and death. After all, the opponent¡¯s appearance and personality were the most top-notch existence, plus the influence of blood, Lu Yuan estimated himself May really love her and love her.


    But even with Qian Renxue and the others, he still liked Gu Yuena a little in his heart, alas, man!


    Speaking of the Titan Great Ape, if it really sacrifices to himself, then he will definitely resurrect it in the future, and even if the conditions are sufficient, he can seek a **** position for it, after all, if it really followed himself, then I would definitely not treat it badly.


    Anyway, it was definitely better than following Tang San.


    Lu Yuan turned his mind and walked on the road of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang in my mind.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released, the sign-in location is Shrek Academy, the sign-in time is three months, the sign-in rewards are unlimited ten thousand years spirit ring, ten thousand years dark golden terrible claw bear right metacarpal bone!"


    "Oh? A new sign-in task?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes.


    "The sign-in location at Shrek Academy, but this reward seems to be inferior to the rewards of the previous few times, and is similar to the rewards in Tiandou Academy. It seems to be a low-level sign-in task."


    Lu Yuan thought for a while. It seems that the sign-in that has a greater relationship with him and has a greater influence, when posting the task, the reward column is all unknown, and the lesser relationship is directly reported as a reward.


    The first time I checked in was the Palace of the Pope. This time I checked in directly changed my position and established my future deeds of helping Wuhun Hall to unify the mainland. A traverser, or a traverser with its own system, will change very much. It is possible to change the history of the entire Douluo Continent, so the reward is generous.


    The second Martial Spirit Killing Spear was directly exploded. This was an extremely powerful Martial Spirit, and it was definitely the undisputed number one on the Douluo Continent.


    The second sign-in was the Temple of Life. This time, the sign-in obtained the God Seed of Qing Qi, and the three life crystals changed the spirits of Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing respectively, and even the life trajectory also changed. Yuena''s injury could recover almost 20,000 years in advance, which was another big change.


    The most influential one is the Qingqi Divine Seed. This Divine Seed breeds power that surpasses the five Supreme Divine Kings. Lu Yuan is very likely to be able to rewrite the pattern of the entire God Realm after receiving it. Therefore, the reward is generous and he bursts out a heavy pupil. .


    At the sign-in of the Star Dou Great Forest, Lu Yuan agreed to the silver dragon king Gu Yuena¡¯s request and carried the fate of the soul beast. In this way, it is possible to change the iron law that the soul beast cannot become a god, and let the soul beast get Rise, this is another earth-shaking change, so one of the Nine Secrets was rewarded with the word Secret.


    Thinking about it this way, it seems that those that really have a greater impact can easily reveal more advanced things.


    And sign-in tasks like signing-in to Tiandou Royal Academy and Shrek Academy can indeed have a certain impact on the current situation, but after all, they are not big, so the rewards for low-level tasks are directly stated.


    The more Lu Yuan thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, and he couldn''t help but ask in secret, "Dog system, I guess right?"


    system:"......."


    "Hmph, don''t think that you can get past without speaking. The rules of your task release must be like this!" Lu Yuan is quite confident, and he has a touch of the way for the system to release the task rules.


    "Unlimited ten thousand years spirit ring, that is to say, if I can withstand high enough, I can push it to ninety-nine nine hundred and ninety-nine, it means, this is not bad~www.novelhall.com~ And the spirit ring rewarded by the system is definitely suitable for my golden dragon spirit, so I don¡¯t have to worry about the fourth spirit ring!"


    Lu Yuan lightly tapped his chin, "Moreover, there is a right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Deerclaw Bear, which is interesting. When I killed the Dark Golden Deerclaw Bear, the right metacarpal bone did not explode, but a right arm bone. , But the system still arranges for me, now the left and right hands can be considered symmetrical."


    "The left metacarpal bones of the Sky Demon Ape in the left hand, the right metacarpal bones of the Dark-Gold Deerclaw Bear in the right hand, and the outer soul bone Golden Dragon armor on his body. There is also a golden dragon spear, an artifact, a luxurious match!"


    Lu Yuan thought, couldn''t help but chuckle secretly.


    With three spirit bones attached, he wanted to ask, who else?


    It''s really a luxurious match!


    Oh, yes, there is also a piece of Gu Yuena''s inverse scale in the star ring. This thing contains Gu Yuena''s divine power, and its defense is very strong, but Lu Yuan doesn''t want to hang it on his body to swagger.


    This thing is undoubtedly important to Gu Yuena, but she gave it to herself, so she has to keep it well.

 Chapter 230： Rose Hotel

    Heaven Dou Empire, Barak Kingdom, Fassnow Province!


    As the granary of the province of Fastno, Soto City is one of the most prosperous cities in the province of Fastno.


    On this day, a handsome young man dressed in white and with a temperament like an immortal came to Soto.


    "Is this the city of Soto? It looks pretty good!" Looking at the surrounding buildings and street scenes, Lu Yuan nodded slowly.


    Naturally it is not comparable to Wuhun City and Heaven Dou Imperial City, but Soto City can be regarded as a big city, and it has all the necessary things, compared to Notting City when Lu Yuan was a child It is much more advanced.


    "Let¡¯s take a look at Advanced City, and Shrek Academy¡¯s enrollment days seem to be just these few days, but Shrek should be outside the city!"


    "Let''s find a place to live in the city first!"


    Lu Yuan turned his mind. He doesn''t know where Shrek Academy is outside the city, so it''s important to find a place to live first.


    Furthermore, he stayed in the Star Dou Great Forest for a year. The Lake of Life was sparsely populated. Only Wang Qiuer, the emperor Rui beast, and Gu Yuena he saw every day, and occasionally he could talk to Ditian and Brigitte. , But anyway, very few people come into contact with each other every day.


    It''s really been a long time since such a bustling city.


    He has to turn around more!


    Lu Yuan took the lead and stepped into Soto City!


    And behind him, Long Xiaoyao''s figure was quietly hidden, silently following Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, is this the famous Rose Hotel?" Looking at the exquisite hotel that looks like a small castle in front of him, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched and he showed a little interest.


    This is where a lot of interesting plots happen!


    "Lord, you don''t want to live here, do you?" Long Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly appeared, without disturbing anyone.


    "Why not?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "But this seems to be a love hotel, you are single, this..."


    "Who said you can''t stay in a love hotel if you are single, I want to live." Lu Yuan smiled and stepped forward.


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Long, I will go in first. You will come in later, otherwise it will be weird for the two of us to go in together!"


    Lu Yuan seemed to remember something, and suddenly turned around and said something.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Long Xiaoyao sighed slightly, following behind him, he didn''t know what his master was thinking, it seemed a little difficult to understand what he was doing.


    Stepping into the Rose Hotel, oncoming pink and white decorations, it feels like an ambiguity.


    Go to the front desk.


    "Master, do you need anything?" The waiter saw that Lu Yuan''s clothes were low-key, but they were actually very luxurious materials. Coupled with the compelling temperament of Lu Yuan himself, he instantly decided that this must be a noble person. There was a very friendly smile on his face immediately.


    "Open a room!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Good!" The waiter immediately registered, took out a key and handed it to Lu Yuan, with a trace of ambiguity on his expression, and said, "Master, do you need special services? We have a lot of punctuality here. , You will be satisfied."


    It seemed that Lu Yuan was alone, and the waiter secretly made recommendations to Lu Yuan in this regard.


    "No, I''ll live in a room!" Lu Yuan took the key with a few black lines across his head.


    Turning around to leave, a voice suddenly came from behind, "Oh, these days there are still people who only stay in love hotels, interesting and interesting!"


    Lu Yuan looked back and saw that this person was about 1.8 meters tall, with blond hair and handsome appearance. He had a pair of evil eyes like Lu Yuan. They had double pupils. They were also double pupils. The left hand and the right hand held one each. A beautifully dressed girl.


    "Heh, is it Dai Mubai?"


    Looking at evil eyes and blond hair, and hearing the tone of this speech, Lu Yuan didn''t need to think about knowing who he had met.


    Look at the similar-looking twins in this person''s arms again. Tsk tsk, Dai Mubai really hammered it.


    "Heh, I really don''t have this Xiongtai to play!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly while looking at Dai Mubai.


    Lu Yuan turned around, and Dai Mubai naturally saw Lu Yuan''s face. With this unparalleled appearance and immortal temperament, even with Dai Mubai''s arrogance, he had to admit that the person in front of him was really When he is handsome, he is ashamed.


    However, it is strange that such a handsome man came to a love hotel to open a room without a female companion. Is it because he has too high a vision?


    "Wow, so handsome!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, the twins in Dai Mubai''s arms instantly brightened their eyes. Dai Mubai is already handsome enough, but Lu Yuan is even higher than Dai Mubai''s own level, and he is even more beautiful. It is masculine, not as feminine as some sissy.


    The attractiveness of such men to women is not so big.


    "It''s a double pupil like me?" Looking at the double pupil in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Dai Mubai is rare and solemn. The double pupil is born with a different pupil. Such a person is born with extraordinary eyes, like him, plus Lu Dai Mubai believed that Yuan''s temperament must be extraordinary.


    In my heart, there is a sense of friendship.


    Although Dai Mubai was arrogant, he still admired the real powerhouse.


    But what Dai Mubai didn''t know was that his double pupil was just a little strange, but Lu Yuan''s double pupil had the power to destroy the world.


    And between Lu Yuan and him, the standpoint is destined to be different, you are destined to die, because one is the Silla Prince and the other is the disciple of the Pope of Wuhun Hall, or even the future saint, it is basically impossible to be friends, let alone There is Zhu Zhuqing.


    Thinking of Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan seemed to sigh intentionally or unintentionally, and said, "Xiongtai has good luck, and there are two beautiful women with me. It''s a pity that my little cat is not by my side~www.novelhall.com~ in the words. There seems to be some regrets and misses.


    "Little cat?" Dai Mubai was taken aback, this name! It seems that this brother is also a playful person, but when he talks about kittens, he always has a strange feeling, as if there is something on his head.


    "Unexpectedly, brother, you are still an infatuated person, but I believe that one day you will see your little cat goodbye!" Despite the strange feeling in his heart, Dai Mubai still said this sentence.


    "I also believe that there will be such a day, and it will definitely not be too far away!" Lu Yuan said flatly, but I don''t know why, there is always an inexplicable smile in his heart. This Dai Mubai is a bit interesting!


    "Brother, play slowly, see you at Shrek Academy!" Lu Yuan gave a chuckle, turned around and went upstairs.


    "He knows that I belong to Shrek Academy? And he seems to have to join Shrek Academy." Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, Dai Mubai was lost in thought, and he didn''t know why, he heard Lu Yuan say Starting with the three words "kitty cat", he always felt that his head was heavier, as if something important had left him. What was going on?

 Chapter 231： Shrek

    "So, this is Shrek Academy?" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the somewhat tattered little village in front of him.


    Everyone knew that Shrek Academy was very poor, but when Lu Yuan himself came here, he knew that this was really a state of poverty.


    A small wooden table was placed in front of Shrek''s door. There was an old author in front of the table. On the wooden table was a small wooden box. It seemed that it should be the place to pay the tuition.


    There are still a few scattered people in front of the wooden table signing up. It seems that Shrek Academy is indeed bleak, and there are not many people signing up.


    In the original book, before Tang San and the others came, Shrek Academy had only three students in the entire academy, and at this time in the original book, there should not have been a single student in this year.


    Such a bleak scene is not surprising.


    There were just a few people, and there was no need to maintain order. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t see Dai Mubai anyway. Instead, there was a fat man dangling at the door, with Mogan Western-style red hair and a straw in his mouth. , The whole person looks like a fool.


    The eyes were staring at the only girl at the registration office, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be drooling.


    Yes, no need to introduce, this Lu Yuan also recognized at a glance, the evil fire grass chicken Ma Hongjun!


    I just don''t know why Dai Mubai didn''t greet the new students, but instead sent this inconspicuous fellow.


    However, although this guy is not tuned and is still a bit lustful, but he really has no hatred with Lu Yuan, unlike Tang San Dai Mubai, so this fat guy actually didn''t think about how to deal with him, but it''s not impossible to draw in.


    Lu Yuan is not the kind of person who likes to kill a boat with a stick. Except for Dai Mubai and Tang San, in fact, the other Shrek people, Lu Yuan didn''t plan to do anything to them. After all, there was nothing between them. Unable to turn the dead enemies.


    Finally all the people in the line in front were gone, Lu Yuan stepped forward and put ten Golden Soul Coins in the wooden box.


    "Extend your left hand!" An old voice sounded.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Lu Yuan knew his identity. Li Yusong, the martial soul dragon-patterned stick, was a powerful soul emperor.


    "It''s better to squeeze my right hand, my left hand can''t be squeezed out!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    There was the metacarpal bone of the Great Demon Ape in his left hand, and the Mogu couldn''t be felt at all.


    "Really?" Li Yusong murmured, but still squeezed Lu Yuan''s outstretched right hand.


    "Well, the development is very good, the bones are very strong!" Li Yusong couldn''t help exclaiming. Lu Yuan''s bones were the strongest among the students he had received, and they were probably better than Dai Mubai now.


    "Well, release your martial soul!" Li Yusong said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, the golden dragon martial soul instantly possessed, the sound of the dragon''s voice was loud, and the bright golden light was spilled. Lu Yuan''s hands and cheeks began to climb golden scales, and there was also a diamond-shaped golden scale in the middle of his forehead With the dazzling light, three spirit rings of yellow, purple and black rose from under Lu Yuan.


    "Wannian spirit ring?" Li Yusong stood up abruptly, with a huge surprise on his face, looking at Lu Yuan as if he was looking at a monster.


    Ma Hongjun, who was holding grass on the side, had a small-eyed boss with a wide open mouth. The eyes looking at Lu Yuan were shocked, as if the worldview had been subverted.


    Huang Zihei, this guy turned out to be a Soul Venerable, and he was the second ring in the Millennium and the third ring in the Ten Thousand Years. Is he still a human?


    Li Yusong was shocked for a moment, before he withdrew his mind. Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of scorching heat, he asked, "My child, what is your name and what level of spirit power is it?"


    "Lu Yuan, the thirty-ninth level soul sovereign!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Eleven years old, level thirty-nine?" Li Yusong raised his voice unconsciously, stunned Ma Hongjun on the side.


    "Level thirty-nine?" Ma Hongjun looked at Lu Yuan blankly. He was the same age as him, but he was already at level thirty-nine. He was only level twenty-four, so he actually had level fifteen. Ma Hongjun burst into tears without tears.


    He has always been proud of his talents, calling himself a monster, but the guy in front of him, I am afraid that he has exceeded the category of monsters, he should be called a monster.


    "Child, do you really want to join Shrek Academy?" Li Yusong asked excitedly.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Lu Yuan looked at Li Yusong flatly.


    "No problem, no problem!" Li Yusong said quickly, the eleven-year-old thirty-ninth-level soul sovereign, this is a veritable evildoer. If such an evildoer joins their Shrek Academy, then he can''t ask for it.


    "Being able to receive such an excellent student, it seems that Flanders will wake up with a smile this time, afraid of dreaming!"


    Although he didn''t know Lu Yuan''s martial soul, he could guess that it was a type of dragon. No matter what dragon it was, as long as there was a dragon character, the martial soul would not be weak.


    Moreover, the power of Lu Yuan''s spirit was something he had only seen in his life, even Dai Mubai''s Baihu and Ma Hongjun''s Evil Fire Phoenix were far inferior, and would definitely not be weaker than the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus.


    Li Yusong thought secretly.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Li Yusong was thinking, otherwise he would definitely complain. What did the mere blue electric Tyrannosaurus count, and it was worthy of comparison with his golden dragon?


    "Hong Jun, come here and take Lu Yuan directly to the fourth level!" Li Yusong said.


    "Okay, teacher!" Ma Hongjun moved his short legs, with a round face smiling like a chrysanthemum, "Lu Yuan, right, my name is Ma Hongjun, I will take you to the fourth level."


    Perhaps it was because Lu Yuan''s strength was too strong, or because he was surprised by Lu Yuan''s spirit ring, Ma Hongjun turned out to be quite attentive to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan gave him a weird look, and didn''t know what the fat guy was thinking about.


    Stepping to follow Ma Hongjun''s back.


    "Let me tell you~www.novelhall.com~ We have four levels in this assessment. You can directly dispense with the second and third levels based on your strength, but you must go through a test to pass the fourth level. !" Ma Hongjun said as he walked.


    "Oh? What assessment is it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The last level is actual combat. The one guarding the level is a guy named Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, a thirty-fourth-level assault-type battle soul sovereign, five levels lower than you, it should not be your opponent, as long as you defeat him, You can pass the exam."


    "Defeat him?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly. Didn''t the original work say that as long as you can hold a stick of incense under Dai Mubai''s hands, you can pass? It''s just that when Zao Wou-ki saw Tang San and the four of them, he was happy to see Lie I did it myself.


    According to the original rules, it should have been against Dai Mubai, but as long as he lasted a stick of incense, it was enough.


    What does this little fat guy want to do when he tells a lie?


    Lu Yuan looked at Ma Hongjun, he wanted to know what the **** this little fat man was playing, and wanted him to fight Dai Mubai and defeat him. Could it be that Dai Mubai had caused this little fat man?

 Chapter 232： Xianbian evil eyes white tiger

    "Yes, let me tell you, it''s better to be tough when you are fighting Dai Mubai. This guy is not a good person." Ma Hongjun said.


    "Oh? Why do you see it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t you know, Dai Mubai bullied the male and female in our Shrek Academy, oppressing me and another student every day, making us miserable, but he is too strong. , We can''t beat him again, and only you can help us!"


    What Ma Hongjun said was filled with anger, and his face was full of accusations against Dai Mubai.


    Lu Yuan''s face was weird, looking at the little fat man''s expression, could it be that Dai Mubai didn''t take him when he went shopping!


    It''s possible.


    Then the little fat man was upset, and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "Oh, does the academy teacher care about it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Our teacher never cares about these things. In the words of the teacher, he was beaten because he has no ability. If he has the ability, he can beat him back. Because of this, this fellow Dai Mubai doubled. Oppress us." Ma Hongjun said bitterly with a round face.


    "Is it so excessive?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah, brother Lu Yuan, don''t you know? This Dai Mubai not only bullied us, but also deceived the little girls everywhere with his **** face. It is really bad, such a scumbag, brother Lu Yuan. You have to beat him well. It''s best to punch him in the face twice and let him go out again to deceive the little girl."


    Ma Hongjun said "hately", and there seemed to be a hint of sourness in his tone.


    "This is too much, don''t worry, I will teach him severely, and I will help you out." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Thank you Brother Lu Yuan!" Ma Hongjun showed a smile on his face, "Huh, the **** boss Dai, dare to **** the girl I like. Isn''t it just a **** face? Hey, I want to see it today. How did your **** face be beaten into a pig''s head."


    Ma Hongjun turned his mind, looked at Lu Yuan next to him, and thought: "But this Lu Yuan looks more handsome, but he is handsome, as long as he can help me beat the boss, hehe, the second ring of the millennium, Wan In the third ring of the year, the spirit power is still as high as thirty-ninth level of the evildoer, I don''t believe you have fought with boss Dai!"


    Ma Hongjun smiled secretly in his heart.


    Seeing the slight smile on Ma Hongjunyuan''s face, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth also twitched slightly.


    He happened to want to beat Dai Mubai severely. Now that he has Ma Hongjun''s words, he can easily shake the pot after the beating. I have to say that it is very nice. Ma Hongjun''s assist was really timely!


    When the time comes, let Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun go to the dog to bite the dog. After he finishes the fight, he will get out. It has nothing to do with him anyway.


    With Ma Hongjun led, the two quickly reached the last level.


    This was a small playground. Dai Mubai sat boredly on a chair, beside him, there was a strong man lying on a deck chair basking in the sun.


    Seeing someone coming, Dai Mubai''s eyes turned away.


    "It''s you?" Dai Mubai''s eyes were surprised, "Are you really here?"


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Seeing the two seem to know each other, Ma Hongjun panicked and said quickly: "He avoided the second and third levels and went directly to the fourth level. According to the rules, Boss Dai, you should evaluate him, right? !"


    "Huh?" Hearing that Lu Yuan entered directly without having to take the second and third levels, Dai Mubai''s evil eyes condensed slightly, and the one who was closing his eyes to bask in the sun opened his eyes.


    "In this case, Xiaobai, then you go try him!" said the strong man.


    "Yes, Teacher Zhao!" Dai Mubai responded.


    "Ms. Zhao? Isn''t it the immovable king Zao Wuji?" Looking at the figure of Zao Wou-ki, a trace of warfare passed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Dai Mubai was a defeat for him, but Zao Wou-ki was a rare one. Opponent!


    It just so happens that he can confirm how much progress he has made this year.


    "Hello, meet again, my name is Dai Mubai, I don''t know what your name is?" Dai Mubai said.


    "Lu Yuan!" Looking at Dai Mubai plainly, Lu Yuan said: "Some impolite things may happen later, please don''t be offended."


    "Something impolite?" Dai Mubai gave Lu Yuan a strange look, not understanding what he meant.


    "You''ll know when the battle is over!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Unsure of what Lu Yuan meant, Dai Mubai shouted, and Wuhun instantly possessed his body, his figure suddenly swelled, and his arms were covered with white hair, and the palms of both hands became tiger palms, sharp on them. Claws glowed with yellow light, a white tiger phantom appeared behind him, and three spirit rings, two yellow and one purple, rose from Dai Mubai''s body.


    "Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the thirty-fourth level of the assault system war soul sovereign!"


    "It''s boring to report grade again!"


    Lu Yuan curled his lips, just about to speak, the system''s voice rang in his mind.


    "The sign-in begins, the sign-in time is five minutes, and the countdown begins!"


    "Have it finally started?"


    Lu Yuan said secretly.


    Immediately after taking a step forward, the golden dragon''s coercion spread out, the loud dragon chant sounded, the golden dragon spirit instantly possessed, the golden dragon claws gleamed with dazzling cold light, and the three yellow, purple and black spirit rings were in Lu Yuan¡¯s Was rippling.


    "Lu Yuan, Martial Spirit Golden Dragon, Thirty-Nine-level Power Attack System Battle Spirit Venerable!"


    Lu Yuan took a step forward and a clear voice sounded.


    "Ten thousand years spirit ring?" Dai Mubai''s face was suddenly shocked, how could this be possible?


    "Level thirty-nine?" Zao Wou-ki got up all of a sudden, feeling the pressure in the air and the three gorgeous spirit rings on Lu Yuan, and he was also in shock.


    Then came complete ecstasy, this is the real monster!


    "The battle has begun!" Lu Yuan stepped on ~www.novelhall.com~ only to hear a bang, and a big pit sank in the playground, and the loud noise brought the shocked two people back to reality.


    Lu Yuan''s speed was extremely fast, the golden dragon claws clenched into a fist, with fierce power.


    "White Tiger protects the body barrier!"


    Dai Mubai was shocked, the first spirit ring suddenly lit up, and the white tiger protected his body, with all attributes increased by 50%.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t even use his spirit ability, Dai Mubai sighed with relief. Even if the ten thousand years spirit ring increase was great, but he didn''t use spirit ability, he wouldn''t be afraid if he turned on the white tiger''s body barrier by strength alone. .


    Upon seeing this, Dai Mubai also clenched his fists and blasted towards Lu Yuan.


    The two fists collided, and only a click was heard. Dai Mubai''s tiger claws made a crisp sound, which should have been dislocated. Lu Yuan''s fist hit Dai Mubai''s body without any reduction in speed.


    Even with the white tiger body barrier, Dai Mubai was still hit by a punch for more than ten meters, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out.

 Chapter 233： Lu Yuan

    With a punch, it was just a punch, and Dai Mubai was blasted off by Lu Yuan, and he still drove Dai Mubai with the first spirit ability, the White Tiger, to protect him.


    Looking at Dai Mubai who was lying down not far away, Lu Yuan shook his head. This was too weak, he didn''t use his full strength yet, he couldn''t even stop a punch.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t want to think about it. His normal strength now reached 35,000 jin. After his spirit was possessed, it was even stronger, at least about 40,000 jin. This punch blasted out, even if he didn''t exert his full strength. It was far beyond what Dai Mubai could stop.


    "Fuck!" Ma Hongjun opened his mouth wide. This is also called a competition, and he blasted Boss Dai with a single punch. Is this the strength of the third ring evildoer?


    Looking at Lu Yuan who looked like an immortal, Ma Hongjun swallowed his saliva. This guy can''t provoke him. This is too scary.


    Zao Wou-ki''s eyes widened too, Dai Mubai''s martial spirit Baihu, a thirty-fourth-level spirit power, was also a rare genius, and he even punched him.


    Dai Mubai struggled to stand up. Beast spirits, especially those of the Power Attack system, generally had very good physique and were not so easily injured.


    Lu Yuan just punched casually, and didn''t use his full strength. It just used a little bit of strength. Dai Mubai first offset some of his strength with a punch, and then he was hit in the chest. Although he vomited a big mouth of blood, it just broke. Just a rib, it''s not a serious injury.


    Therefore, he can still stand up.


    It''s just that Dai Mubai''s right fist was drooping. It was the wrist bone that was broken by Lu Yuan''s fist. It would take some time to cultivate to recover. But who made Dai Mubai look for death? He dared to fight him. He was really ignorant. Fearless.


    "Aren''t you admitting defeat?" Seeing Dai Mubai stand up, Lu Yuan moved his body and was extremely fast, blasting his fist towards Dai Mubai''s face.


    "Wait, I surrender!" Dai Mubai hurriedly shouted as Lu Yuan slammed.


    That punch just now completely let him know the gap between him and Lu Yuan, and now he dare not fight Lu Yuan.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan''s fist touched Dai Mubai''s cheek, and the boss on Dai Mubai''s left cheek was swollen in an instant, covered with bruises, "Sorry, you said it was a step too late!"


    This punch took away most of the strength. Although it didn''t hurt much, it was easy to hit a swollen face.


    Dai Mubai opened his eyes wide, and backed a few steps before stabilizing his figure. Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of anger, he dared to slap himself in the face?


    "I heard that you like to bully people, bullying men and women in the college, maliciously bullying classmates, and often deceive the feelings of other girls with your own rhetoric?" Looking at Dai Mubai''s swollen face, Lu Yuan was faint. Said.


    "What?" Dai Mubai was taken aback, and most of the anger that was slapped in the face by Lu Yuan dissipated, and asked: "What are you talking about, when did I bully boys and girls, bully classmates, and those women and I have always been You love me, when did I bully the little girl''s feelings?"


    "Really?" Lu Yuan frowned, and said, "Then Ma Hongjun said that you bullied him and another student in the college all day, and you deceived the little girl''s feelings with your own face. Let me teach you a lesson. , Is it fake?"


    Lu Yuan spoke righteously, as if everything was because of Ma Hongjun.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dai Mubai was immediately furious.


    "What? Ma Hongjun told you that? Did you teach me a lesson?" Dai Mubai lowered his voice, and a few words popped out between his teeth, his eyes flashing cold.


    "Okay, fat guy, I remember you!" Dai Mubai cursed secretly and turned to look at Lu Yuan. The anger in his eyes had disappeared, and Ma Hongjun was secretly remembered instead.


    "Lu Yuan, you were deceived by Ma Hongjun!" Dai Mubai said.


    "What?" Lu Yuan frowned, and said, "At the time, Ma Hongjun said that he was sincere and sincere. The kind of accusation against the person who bullied him after he was bullied is definitely not false, I can feel it."


    Hearing this, Dai Mubai twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "To tell you the truth, once I went to Soto City with the fat man to relax. At this time, we also found a beautiful girl, and you know me. He is much more handsome than Ma Hongjun. As a result, the girl left with me. I suspect that this fat man has been holding a grudge, but he is not my opponent, so he came to you."


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan pondered for a while, and said, "It''s possible. Ma Hongjun also specifically explained that I would punch you in the face. Is it because of this?"


    "Crunch!" Dai Mubai clenched his left fist fiercely, as for why he didn''t clenched his right fist because his right hand was fractured.


    "Take a few punches in my face, so you''re so fat, you wait for me!" Dai Mubai''s gaze glared at Ma Hongjun, but in the same place, Ma Hongjun''s figure has long disappeared. .


    "Okay, okay!" Just as the two were talking, a voice came over.


    Lu Yuan turned around and saw that it was Fudo Ming King Zao Wou-ki, Martial Spirit Powerful King Kong Bear, a 76th-level soul sage.


    "There''s another real monster, little monster. I think you are so strong, are you interested in playing with me?" Zao Wou-ki looked at Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan''s punch was so powerful that he knew he would go. It''s a power-type road, which is exactly the same type as him, so Zao Wou-ki instantly saw Lie Xinxin.


    "Since the teacher is interested, then I can''t help but accompany him!" Lu Yuan''s spirit was shocked, his eyes full of warfare when he looked at Zao Wou-ki.


    "Haha, very good, Mubai, go down to heal your wounds first, just leave it to us two!" said Zao Wuji.


    "Teacher Zhao, I''m fine~www.novelhall.com~ I want to see the real strength of this brother Lu." Lu Yuan just hit him off with a punch. How could Dai Mubai not be curious about Lu Yuan''s real strength !


    "Then sit down and go!" Zao Wou-ki waved his hand.


    "Okay!" Dai Mubai held his right hand in his left hand and sat on a chair not far away.


    He was a little frustrated in his heart. He was hit and killed by a man three years younger than him. He must be very uncomfortable with his arrogant personality. On the one hand, he wanted to see Lu Yuan¡¯s true strength and on the other hand. Look at Lu Yuan being abused by Zao Wou-Ki, so that he can feel better in his heart.


    Lu Yuan can guess Dai Mubai¡¯s thoughts one or two, but his thoughts are destined to fail. With Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength, he is indeed not Zao Wou-ki¡¯s opponent, but he will never be weaker than the Soul Emperor, even if he is. If you lose, you will not lose miserably.


    After all, his speed is very fast, and he still has a piece of Gu Yuena''s inverse scale. If he wears that thing, Zao Wou-ki really can''t hurt him.


    A light flashed in his hand, and the golden dragon spear appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.

 Chapter 234： I cant beat the king again

    "Hey, a good gun!" Looking at the golden dragon spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but let out a whisper. From his current eyes, it could be seen that the golden spear in Lu Yuan''s hand seemed a bit unusual.


    "This is a good gun!" Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear obliquely and pointed at the ground.


    The golden dragon gun is three meters long. If you hold one end like a normal gun, it is a bit too long, but if you hold the middle, it is just right.


    It''s been more than a year since he got the Golden Dragon Spear. Lu Yuan had already worked out the most suitable usage for him, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to enter the realm of spear.


    To understand the meaning of the gun, the first thing to do is to unite the gun.


    Zao Wou-ki is a 76th-level soul sage, and can be called the opponent with the highest soul power Lu Yuan has faced over the years.


    "Oh, little monster, no matter what the outcome of this battle is, you have already been admitted to our academy. Let me introduce yourself. My name is Zao Wou-ki, the spirit of the powerful King Kong Xiong, the 76th-level soul sage!" said Zao Wou-ki I wanted to see how Lu Yuan''s expression changed.


    But what was unexpected to Zao Wou-ki was that after listening to Zao Wou-ki''s words, Lu Yuan didn''t have the slightest fluctuation, but instead seemed to be more interested.


    Zao Wou-ki nodded secretly. This kind of temperament is what a real genius should have. He definitely doesn''t have fear of opponents who are higher than himself, but has the courage to challenge.


    Back then, Zao Wou-ki was also a character like a demon king on the mainland, and there was no taboo in his actions, and he has not left a good reputation.


    It was only after teaching students at Shrek Academy over the years that his temper abated a little. He admired the character of a newborn calf like Lu Yuan that was not afraid of tigers.


    This is the character that the storming department should have.


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t know where to take out a stick of incense, and said, "If you can hold a stick of incense in the time of a stick of incense, or if you force me to activate the fifth spirit ability, even if you win."


    Speaking of the tip of the incense lightly with your fingers, the incense ignited instantly.


    "Is that right?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and Zao Wou-ki, who only used the first four spirit abilities, was at most equivalent to the soul emperor, so this strength could not help him.


    "I''m sure to win this battle!" Lu Yuan said lightly, his tone full of confidence.


    "Too arrogant!" Dai Mubai shook his head slightly. In his opinion, although Lu Yuan is strong, it is too difficult to hold a stick of incense in Zao Wuji''s hands, even if he only uses the first four spirit abilities. It was also equivalent to the Soul Emperor, with such a strength, he didn''t believe that Lu Yuan would be an opponent.


    After all, no matter how enchanting Lu Yuan was, he was just a thirty-ninth level soul sovereign, and even a ten thousand year spirit ring was not enough to bridge the gap.


    Just after Dai Mubai spoke, two people not far away touched him and watched from a distance.


    "Fatty, real or fake, Boss Dai''s face was beaten and swollen?" A soft voice sounded.


    "Of course, Xiao Ao, you don''t know how fierce that Lu Yuan is, so you just kicked the boss Dai who had the white tiger''s body barrier with a single punch. I think the strength of this Lu Yuan is far surpassed. The souls are of different ranks, maybe you can fight the soul king." Ma Hongjun said.


    "Then I have to take a good look. The battle between him and Teacher Zhao must be very exciting!" The soft voice sounded again.


    "That''s not it, this battle is very difficult to see!" Ma Hongjun said.


    ......


    In the middle of the small playground!


    Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear in his hand, and his body was constantly surging.


    The golden dragon instantly possessed the body, the golden dragon''s blood and the Qing Qi spirit power were running at the same time, a strong pressure instantly permeated, and the three spirit rings of yellow, purple and black shone with dazzling light.


    "What a strong martial spirit pressure, this little monster''s martial spirit is probably incredible!" Feeling the pressure of the golden dragon on Lu Yuan, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The pressure of this martial soul was even on him. The effect is too terrifying.


    You have to know that you are a Level 76 Soul Sage, and this little monster is only a Level 39 Soul Sage.


    Zao Wou-ki didn¡¯t know that Lu Yuan¡¯s martial spirit was the Golden Dragon. He belonged to the category of casual cultivators. He had less knowledge. Not only him, but Flanders and others were the same. Otherwise, the master would not be responsible for the Shrek Seven Devils in the original book. After practicing, they are really not very proficient in these things.


    Their so-called teaching method is to fight, and then fight in the Arena of Souls. There seems to be nothing else. As you can imagine, the teaching methods are still relatively crude.


    They can cultivate talents not because of how high the teaching level is, but because the students themselves are rare geniuses.


    "Come on, Teacher Zhao!" Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and his figure rushed out, and the golden dragon spear stabbed towards Zao Wou-ki.


    "Good fellow!" Zao Wou-ki laughed, Wu-Ki possessed his body, and his whole figure was suddenly raised by a foot, and his arms were full of majestic muscles. The three spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black were in Zao Wuji. A huge brown bear appeared behind him.


    The Great King Kong Bear is also a top martial arts spirit, although it is definitely not comparable to the existence of the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear, it is not much worse than Dai Mubai''s White Tiger.


    Looking at the golden dragon spear that Lu Yuan stabbed, Zao Wou-ki instinctively avoided the tip of the spear and patted Lu Yuan with a palm.


    Lu Yuan didn''t evade, handed the Golden Dragon Spear to his left hand, his right hand clenched into a fist, and the same punch was blasted out.


    "Bang!" The fists intersect, stirring up a wave of anger.


    Lu Yuan stepped back straight to stabilize his figure, but Zao Wou-ki retreated more than ten meters before stopping.


    You must know that Lu Yuan''s current strength is 35,000 jin under normal conditions. Now that the martial soul possesses, plus the power of the bloodline, it is definitely more than 40,000 jin. Such a force is already comparable to the power attack type soul saint.


    After all, the golden dragon is the ultimate power. What UURead www.uuk¨¡nshu.com is best at is power.


    "Oh!" Ma Hongjun opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect that in the power competition, Lu Yuan was even slightly better. How could this be possible?


    "Hiss!" Aside, Oscar took a deep breath.


    "It''s impossible!" Dai Mubai''s eyes were filled with shock. Lu Yuan actually surpassed Teacher Zhao in strength. How could this be possible?


    Zao Wou-ki stabilized his figure, with a hint of shock in his eyes. Although he didn''t use his full strength with the palm just now, he was actually pressed into the wind by Lu Yuan. Zao Wou-ki was still a little unbelievable.


    "What a funny little monster!" Zao Wou-ki narrowed his eyes, but he took a lot of seriousness in his heart. With Lu Yuan''s power, if he was careful, he might overturn the car!


    Lu Yuan was holding the golden dragon spear in his left hand, but there was no sign of joy in his eyes. Although his power was strong, Zao Wou-ki was not weak, and that was not Zao Wou-ki''s entire power!


    Moreover, the strength of a soul master is not simply based on strength.

 Chapter 235： Head-to-head duel

    Lu Yuan kicked his feet and shot out like an arrow.


    Zao Wou-ki''s martial arts spirit is a strong King Kong bear, with strong defense and strength, but speed is his weakness.


    "The first soul skill, Golden Dragon Fist!"


    Under the Golden Dragon Fist, his strength soared again by 130%, and his speed and defense were increased by 65% ??at the same time.


    As a result, Lu Yuan''s offensive power became even more powerful.


    "Gun tactics: Hanhai!" A shot stabbed out, like a huge wave surging in the sky, a meaning of the vast sea instantly enveloped Zao Wou-ki.


    "What kind of power is this?" Zao Wou-ki was surprised, under the pressure of this vast aura like the sea, his own aura was actually weakened a little.


    This is the power of the mood, it will have a great ability to suppress the soul master who does not control the mood, and at the same time it will increase its attack power.


    The golden dragon spear carried a sharp cold light and pierced towards Zao Wou-ki.


    "The first soul skill, Immovable King''s body!" A golden glow surged from Zao Wuji''s body, and an invisible wave of air suddenly surged out.


    "Humph!" Lu Yuan snorted when he was blocked by the air wave. He tore it apart and stab it at Zao Wuji with a single shot.


    "Puff!" The golden dragon spear touched Zao Wou-ki''s body, and Zao Wou-ki''s always invincible immobile king body was penetrated by the golden dragon spear, and a severe pain flooded into Zao Wou-ki''s mind.


    "Second spirit ability, powerful diamond palm!" Zhao Wuji was in pain, and directly released the second spirit ability, and the golden energy palm shot towards Lu Yuan.


    A little bit below Lu Yuan''s feet, Feng Wu Liuhuan started, and his figure dodged like a flutter, avoiding Zao Wou-ki''s fierce blow.


    "Come again!" Lu Yuan shouted, holding the golden dragon spear and pounced on it again.


    "Good coming!" Zao Wou-ki also slapped his head towards Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, it''s too slow!" Lu Yuan''s figure was divided into six, and he immediately wrapped Zao Wou-ki. The six figures quickly moved around Zao Wou-ki. For a while, Zao Wou-ki completely lost Lu Yuan''s trace.


    "Which one is true? Is it this?" Zao Wou-ki slapped a figure with a palm, and the figure suddenly broke, it was just an afterimage.


    Lu Yuan wielded the golden dragon spear and once again left a scar on Zao Wuji.


    This is his advantage. With the golden dragon spear, he can treat Zao Wou-ki''s defenses as nothing, and can break the defenses at will. Coupled with his speed, Zao Wou-ki can''t find him at all, but he can use kite flying Way, leaving a series of scars on Zao Wou-ki.


    "Roar!" Zao Wou-ki was upset by Lu Yuan''s attack, and directly released the third spirit ability Gravity Enhancement. Suddenly a huge force enveloped Lu Yuan''s body, and Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly slowed down.


    "Great King Kong Palm!" Zao Wou-ki''s huge slap shot towards Lu Yuan.


    "Golden Dragon Armor!" Lu Yuan whispered, and the golden armor immediately wrapped Lu Yuan, "The Universe of the Sea!"


    Lu Yuan had one hundred golden dragon spears, and the sharp spear meaning was contained in the strongest trick of the Hanhai shooting, and it collided with Zao Wou-ki''s powerful diamond palm.


    Just hearing a ¡®bang¡¯, the dust filled the sky, Lu Yuan¡¯s figure flew upside down, a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t keep his hands this time, he almost shot with all his strength, and Lu Yuan was slightly injured under the collision.


    But Zao Wou-Ki was not much better. The spear was already incomparably sharp, with nothing but piercing, and extremely strong penetrating power. Coupled with the break of the golden dragon spear, Zao Wou-ki''s palm was penetrated with a big wound.


    The Zhezi Secret turned slightly, and this small injury immediately recovered. Lu Yuan rushed forward with fearlessness. For the Golden Dragon, the battle was simple. No matter who the opponent was, just rush up and do it.


    "Qing Tianding!" With the speed increase of the Golden Dragon Armor and the negative immune status, Lu Yuan temporarily got rid of Zao Wou-ki''s increased gravity, and once again launched the kite-flying tactic, taking advantage of his inadvertent attention, he threw his left fist and launched it. With the external soul bone ability of the Sky Demon Ape, Sky Top!


    The power of this fist was not small, and it directly pushed Zao Wou-ki into the air. Lu Yuan once again stepped on the ground, and the ground was cracked. Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly jumped high, and the golden dragon spear swept away at Zao Wou-ki''s. Suddenly, a big hole appeared on the ground, and Zao Wou-ki''s figure was lying in the hole.


    Lu Yuan landed gently, standing not far from Zao Wuji.


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    Three sounds of inhaling cold air sounded at the same time, and the eyes of Lu Yuan became extremely shocked, as if looking at a monster.


    Lu Yuan looked at the incense that was not far away, and it had already burned halfway.


    He turned his gaze to Zao Wou-ki again. He knew that although Zao Wou-ki was embarrassed this time, in fact he had not suffered multiple injuries. Zao Wou-ki¡¯s skin was not as thick as usual. Without the Golden Dragon Spear, Lu Yuan wouldn¡¯t want to break the defense. simple.


    Zao Wou-ki got up from the pit, his face was covered with dust, and his eyes were already tinged with anger, "Good kid, it''s okay, but I''m going to be serious next time!"


    "Second Soul Ability, Powerful Diamond Palm!" The huge energy palm prints shot towards Lu Yuan, this time the power is much stronger than before, and Zao Wou-ki really didn''t keep his hands.


    "It''s just what I want!" Lu Yuan smiled, not only did not avoid, but rushed up against the giant palm. Anyway, he has a secret word and is not afraid of injury.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The two of them are like humanoid beasts, and they have completely beaten the entire small playground, even the soil in the ground has been overturned. "Fourth spirit ability, location tracking!" Zao Wou-ki roared and activated his fourth spirit ability. This spirit ability can lock the attack and it is impossible to avoid it. There is no way. Lu Yuan''s figure is really slippery. Zao Wou-ki couldn''t catch him.


    "Want to control me? It''s beautiful! The second spirit skill Golden Dragon battle body!" Lu Yuan sighed in a low voice ~www.novelhall.com~The thousand-year spirit ring shone with purple light.


    The effect of the Golden Dragon combat body skill increases the defense power by 200% and eliminates all control skills. Zao Wou-ki''s location tracking is also a control skill, so it fails on the spot.


    "Huh?" Zao Wou-ki was taken aback, when the location tracking actually failed.


    "Pick me up!" Lu Yuan shouted, the third spirit ring gleaming with a deep light, "The third spirit ability, Golden Dragon tearing claws!"


    When the words fell, the huge golden dragon claws slammed down towards Zao Wou-ki, with a sharp edge to smash everything, which made Zao Wou-ki''s body a cold light. If this trick is not handled well, I am afraid it can Cracked him up.


    When Lu Yuan had just absorbed the spirit ring, at the thirty-third level, he could break through the defenses of all non-limit defense spirit masters below the soul emperor. Now at the thirty-ninth level, the power of this trick can be damaged even by the soul sage. .


    Of course, it just hurts.


    But for Zao Wou-ki, who could only use the first four spirit abilities, it was a huge threat.

 Chapter 236： The battle ends

    Where is the soul saint stronger than the soul emperor?


    It''s Wuhun real body!


    The gap between the soul emperor and the soul sage is no less than the gap between the Contra and Titled Douluo!


    It may even be bigger!


    The reason lies in this Wuhun real body.


    Many talented soul masters can defeat an ordinary titled Douluo at the Soul Sage level, but it is difficult to defeat a Soul Douluo during the Soul Emperor period. Why?


    It is precisely because of the existence of Wuhun true body.


    The more powerful the martial soul, the greater the power of the martial soul''s true body. For powerful martial souls like the Golden Dragon and the Seraphim, once they reach the soul sage, they are comparable to Titled Douluo, and can even be defeated.


    Because in the state of Wuhun''s true body, the power of their Wuhun will truly appear.


    And once the skill of Wuhun True Body cannot be used, then the Soul Sage is a few levels of soul power more than the Soul Emperor, and there is no big difference between the Soul Emperor and the Soul King.


    Especially, a Soul Sage who can only use the first four soul abilities is about the same as the Soul Emperor.


    And it is impossible for a soul emperor to take over Lu Yuan''s golden dragon tearing claws without paying a price.


    Zao Wuji''s face was serious. Under this skill, he really felt a very strong threat. If he really only used the first four spirit abilities, he might not be able to stop it.


    When his life was threatened, Zao Wuji decisively lifted his restrictions.


    "Sixth Soul Ability, Vigorous King Kong Roar!" Zao Wou-ki''s sixth ten thousand year spirit ring suddenly shining, a giant bear phantom bent down and let out a huge roar!


    Suddenly the dust was flying, and the space seemed to tremble, and the huge sound wave collided with Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon''s Heaven-Tearing Claws.


    The Golden Dragon Sky Tear Claw is also an energy attack, since it is an energy attack, it can also be destroyed by the sonic spirit ability.


    Dali Jinganghou and Jinlong Tiantian Claw collided.


    The two attacks are deadlocked.


    One is the terrifying spirit ability from the super soul beast''s 15,000-thousand-year dark golden terrifying claw bear, and the other is the sixth spirit ability of a 76th-level soul saint. Which one is stronger?


    The two energies began to invade and cancel each other out. Finally, Zao Wou-ki''s powerful King Kong roar was slightly better. It was not that the golden dragon was not as good as the claws, but that Lu Yuan''s level was still lower. If Lu Yuan could break through the soul sect, it would be an extra 10,000 years. Soul ring, then the ending this time might be uncertain.


    In any case, the soul sage who uses the sixth soul ability is no longer comparable to that of the soul emperor, especially Zao Wou-ki is not at the seventy-first or seventy-two level, but a 76-level soul sage. , His sixth soul ability, the power is naturally good.


    The golden dragon''s sky-tearing claws were torn apart, and the remaining little vigorous King Kong roared towards Lu Yuan.


    "Uncertain storm!" The golden dragon spear lightly traversed a circle, and the remaining aftermath of Dali King Kong''s roar suddenly disappeared.


    After all, how are Poseidon''s magical skills ordinary?


    The incense hadn''t been burnt, but the battle was over. Zao Wou-ki had already used the sixth spirit ability, but depending on the situation, it seemed that Lu Yuan could not do anything about it.


    The last light and fluttering circle in Lu Yuan made Zao Wou-ki a little bit invisible.


    The indefinite storm contains the profound meaning of space. This is a very profound thing. Even if Lu Yuan can use the indefinite storm to make it out, he still only knows the profound meaning of space.


    This was when he practiced the indeterminate storm in the Star Dou Great Forest and asked Gu Yuena to slowly realize it.


    After all, the law of space is still too advanced. Looking at the entire Douluo Continent, only Gu Yuena should be the best at this aspect.


    After all, it is the Silver Dragon King, mastering the power of elements, space is also one of the elements.


    Thinking of Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s mood was slightly complicated, a little missed, and some little resistance, strange feelings.


    But there was a hunch in his heart that he was afraid that it would be difficult to get rid of Gu Yuena in his life, and the fate of the two was destined to be intertwined.


    "You won!" Zao Wou-ki said softly! His expression was very calm, but there was a horror that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes. The kid in front of him was absolutely as powerful as the soul emperor, especially the golden dragon tearing the sky claws. The attack power was too strong. Hit, you will definitely get hurt.


    Those with weak defenses may even die.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, his face was a little pale, this was caused by excessive consumption of soul power.


    It had been fighting for a long time, and at most half of the soul power remained. In addition to the recovery of the Qing Qi, there were only six remaining levels. In the end, a golden dragon tearing claws was released, and another indeterminate storm came. Both of them are big players. Almost exhausted Lu Yuan''s soul power.


    That is to say, Lu Yuan still has the power of blood to supplement, so he can still stand, otherwise he would collapse long ago.


    However, without spirit power, he now has fewer methods at his disposal, and if he continues to fight, he will undoubtedly lose.


    After all, he was still only a thirty-ninth level Soul Sovereign, and it was still too difficult to win Soul Sage.


    He estimated that by the time he reached the forty level and added a fourth spirit ring, the Qing Qi Jing was raised to another level, and he used the power of the heavy pupil, he could fight against Zao Wou-ki. Even if he could not win, he should be able to force it. Out of Zao Wou-ki''s martial soul real body, unlike today he only forced out the sixth soul ability.


    Although, this is enough to make him proud!


    His comprehensive strength should still be about the same as the soul emperor, but he was the stronger soul emperor.


    For example, the soul emperor with the best match, the average garbage soul emperor is really not his opponent.


    Of course, the above wins and losses do not consider the Killing Spear. If the Killing Spear is used, he is sure that Zao Wou-ki will die today, but he himself is afraid that he will be greatly affected. This is not completely mastered. Before, it really hurts others as well as self.


    "His, you really won?" Dai Mubai''s eyes were a little dull. This Lu Yuan''s strength really exceeded his imagination. It even allowed Teacher Zhao to use the sixth spirit ability, and it depends on the situation. He was not seriously injured.


    No wonder, he just knocked himself off with a fist.


    The strength gap between these is too big, isn''t this the horror of Wannian Third Ring?


    It shouldn''t be all, maybe this guy''s own factors are in it. He doesn''t believe that a ten-thousand-year spirit ring can behave like this. This only shows that Lu Yuan is very powerful.


    "Hey~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that the place where my hand bone was broken can''t be found. I can only find the dead fat man to get out of my breath!" Dai Mubai said softly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s strength, he no longer had any idea of ??finding a place after playing Lu Yuan, but when the injury healed, he could beat Ma Hongjun.


    Not far away, the peeking Ma Hongjun and Oscar also opened their eyes wide, full of shock.


    "Hey, this newcomer is incredible. It seems that a real dragon has really come to our Shrek Academy!" Oscar exclaimed.


    "Dare you call him a junior?" Ma Hongjun said.


    "Don''t call him junior, then what are you going to call him?" Oscar asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s called the boss. With him covered, boss Dai will never bully me again, hahahaha!" Ma Hongjun smiled, and his small eyes narrowed.


    "Shameless fat man, no morals!"


    Oscar''s slightly disdainful voice sounded.

 Chapter 237： Talking about Evil Soul Master

    "Ding, the sign-in task is complete, congratulations to the host for obtaining an unlimited ten thousand years spirit ring, and one ten thousand years dark golden terrine claw bear right metacarpal bone!"


    Hearing the sound of the system in his mind, a smile appeared on the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He was really happy to be rewarded, but the battle was also very happy.


    It''s this kind of head-to-head battle that suits his taste best.


    As the owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit and Golden Dragon Bloodline, Lu Yuan''s body is filled with warlike blood. Fighting, especially a hearty battle, is really a very pleasant thing.


    It''s a pity that his strength is too strong. Since his debut, there have been few rivals among his peers, and there are basically few who can fight.


    Qian Renxue is not bad, he should be the Soul King now, and the real combat power should be about the same as him now, but if it really fought, Lu Yuan can really beat her now, of course, with the heavy pupil.


    But Qian Renxue is his woman, so it''s too late for pain, so how can she do it with her?


    And his other women?


    Hu Liena had already been surpassed by him back then, and Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power was lower than him, so there was no need to mention it.


    As for Gu Yuena, I''ll talk about this later, now Lu Yuan is still tens of thousands of miles away from her, and she is not a younger generation. There is no one in the entire Douluo Continent who is older than her.


    Of course, relationship issues have never been related to age.


    Just count the current young generation, and there are really not many of his opponents. At the beginning, Lu Yuan almost pressed their students to the ground in the Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    And the golden generation of Wuhun Hall, compared with the current Lu Yuan, is the same as the slapstick.


    Alas, Invincible is really a bit lonely.


    It could only be against a senior spirit master like Zao Wuji.


    The only soul master of the same generation who caused him injury was the Evil Soul Master Soul Demon Feather. Lu Yuan always felt a bit uncomfortable for this person. He was definitely not very old, at most seventeen or eighteen, but he was actually at level 48. , This was already stronger than Hu Liena''s qualifications before Wuhun had not evolved.


    It''s simply outrageous, and this evil spirit master has always been very strange.


    You must know that when there is light in the world, there is darkness. Some people think that evil spirit masters are only in the Dou Er world. In fact, if there is light, there will be evil. This kind of thing cannot be cut off.


    The group of evil spirit masters has existed since ancient times, but it may not have been called this name at the time, but in any case, this **** and cruel cultivation method definitely exists.


    According to the ancient records of Wuhun Hall, the Evil Soul Master Cholera Land was born out of the sky. He used endless sacred power to dispel the evil, relieved the Evil Soul Master¡¯s calamity, let the light shine on the mainland, and finally established Wuhun. The temple has established a system to manage the continent and supervise the evil, and gather the beliefs of the entire continent to create a **** position and become the **** of seraph.


    It can be said that this is the origin of Wuhun Palace.


    And it is not difficult to find out that the existence of Evil Soul Master is actually quite terrifying. If it weren''t for the birth of the Angel God, it might be unclear how long human beings would be covered by the Evil Soul Master''s nightmare.


    And today¡¯s evil spirit masters must have scattered organizations on the mainland, but they are all under the supervision of the Spirit Hall, and most of them are in the Slaughter City. This Slaughter City exists, In fact, it was a good thing for Douluo Continent.


    You can only go in but not out. Unless you pass through the road of hell, the Evil Soul Master who enters will basically die in it. It''s a pity that the original work was destroyed by Tang San, and it was flooded and buried by later Evil Soul Masters. Bane.


    Besides, there should be no Evil Soul Master on Douluo Continent, but there is no Evil Soul Master on Douluo Continent. What about other continents?


    Thinking of the Sun and Moon Continent in the original book, is there an evil spirit master on this continent?


    Lu Yuan didn''t know.


    But he knew that the strength displayed by the soul demon feather was definitely not like a scattered evil soul master''s casual cultivation, on the contrary, it was very likely that it was a genius cultivated by a certain evil soul master organization.


    This conjecture sounded the alarm for Lu Yuan.


    Such groups as evil spirit masters must not allow them to grow, otherwise it would be a harm to the spirit masters, the civilians, and even the entire continent.


    This is not about stand, but what every soul master should do.


    Thinking of the soul demon feather at the time, Lu Yuan had a hunch that he would definitely meet him again. Although he was directly wiped out by his double pupil at the time, it was not that he was not strong, but that the double pupil had only awakened, and he was awe-inspiring. But now that the divine power is restrained, even the current Lu Yuan can''t reproduce the divine power of that glance.


    I didn''t understand it at the beginning, I only thought that the power of the gaze was comparable to that of the Soul Emperor, but now it seems that even the chaotic light that Zao Wou-ki faced when the heavy pupil had just awakened was a nine-death life, even if he was driving the spirit body.


    Lu Yuan guessed that when he reached the level of the soul emperor, his heavy pupil would only be able to release that powerful power again.


    Lu Yuan turned his mind, and Zao Wou-ki''s voice sounded.


    "Ma Hongjun, don''t hide and peek, take Lu Yuan to his room, Oscar, use your recovery sausage to recover for us."


    When Zao Wou-ki said so, Ma Hongjun and the others couldn''t hide, and they ran out one after another.


    "Fatty man, you are so courageous, look at how I will settle accounts with you in the future!" Dai Mubai said with some gritted teeth looking at Ma Hongjun.


    "Hey, Boss Dai, I''m just kidding." Ma Hongjun smiled, but he was a little scared in his heart. It was really cool to see that Dai Mubai was beaten, but after the cool, the problem came, Dai Mu What if Bai asks him to settle accounts?


    Alas, I only thought about making Lu Yuan beat Dai Mubai for a while, but didn''t think about it so much. It seems that this time is miserable.


    However, his eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Lu Yuan: "Hey~www.novelhall.com~ As long as you hug this thigh, you don''t have to be afraid of Dai Mubai!"


    "Come on, Boss Lu, I''ll take you to the dormitory!" Ma Hongjun had a slightly flattering smile on his face, exceptionally courteous.


    "This fat man!" Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun have known each other for a long time, and they guessed Ma Hongjun''s abacus all at once. They wanted to hold Lu Yuan''s thigh.


    But Dai Mubai didn''t have a good way. This fat man was shameless, he couldn''t stop him trying to hold his thigh, and his hand was still broken!


    Under the leadership of Ma Hongjun, Lu Yuan came to his dormitory.


    Lu Yuan is a person who prefers to be quiet, otherwise he would not be able to stay alone in the Lake of Life for a year.


    Every day besides practicing, he can only tease Wang Qiu''er with three golden eyes, and chat with Gu Yuena at most. People like this kind of life really can''t stand it, even if the scenery in the Lake of Life is beautiful.


    Because no matter how beautiful the scenery is, if you look at it for a long time, it will be tired, but Lu Yuan, he can bear it, and he is calm.

 Chapter 238： Dark Claw

    Naturally, Lu Yuan lives in a dormitory alone. Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing don''t care. They are their own women. Of course it doesn''t matter if they sleep together. But if he sleeps with Oscar Ma Hongjun and the others, he definitely cannot accept it.


    Lu Yuan was quite satisfied when he found a small wooden house that looked good, and the surroundings were very quiet.


    He likes this quiet atmosphere.


    "Boss Lu, this is your dormitory. Didn''t you say that you like quiet? This is the quietest place!" Ma Hongjun said.


    "Let me tell you, boss Lu!" Ma Hongjun lowered his voice and said, "You are very close to the girls'' dormitory here, but it''s a pity that there are no female students in our college."


    Ma Hongjun said, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, so what did you mean by Ma Hongjun telling me?


    Do you want me to peep at midnight?


    Is this kind of person Lu?


    And I have a girlfriend, okay? Now I have three and a half, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and half Gu Yuena, which is not the best in the world, I need to do this kind of thing for someone in Lu. ?


    As for why Gu Yuena counts as half, this hasn''t been completely settled yet!


    Feelings, you can come slowly, not in a hurry.


    With so many girlfriends, would I do something like voyeurism?


    I, Lu, has a very high vision.


    After a cough, Lu Yuan said, "Dai Mubai was lying to me by saying that what you said at the beginning, what''s your explanation?"


    Ma Hongjun was shocked, with a smile on his face, and said, "Boss Lu, I just made a joke this morning, don''t mind, don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Lu Yuan looked at Ma Hongjun with a faint smile, and said, "I''m afraid Dai Mubai will mind."


    "Ah!" Ma Hongjun''s expression changed, looking at Lu Yuan, with hope in his eyes, "Boss Lu, why don''t you help me!"


    "Hey, this is something you caused by yourself, you should settle it yourself!" Lu Yuan chuckled and closed the door with a thud.


    He doesn¡¯t bother to deal with Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai¡¯s affairs now. Let them do it by themselves. The more fierce the trouble, the better. When the real fire breaks out and Ma Hongjun is about to suffer a real loss, he will take action again and gain Ma Hongjun''s gratitude is not beautiful.


    It''s like a person who has nothing to eat. You give him food at the beginning and give him food after a few days of hungry. The effect is very different.


    Sending charcoal in the snow can make people more impressive.


    As for whether this would make Dai Mubai unhappy, Lu Yuan didn''t even think about it. Dai Mubai and him were real enemies. He was upset about Guan Lu Yuan''s ass. On the contrary, he was unhappy, Lu Yuan was happy.


    What is his purpose in coming to Shrek?


    Don''t you just want to divide the Shrek Seven Monsters?


    His purpose was to separate Tang San and Dai Mubai from the other Seven Devils. He and Tang San Dai Mubai were destined to be enemies, but the Seven Devils could be drawn together.


    The most important of them are Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. Zhu Zhuqing is already his woman, and the spirit of martial arts has evolved. The Netherworld White Tiger has long since disappeared in the dust.


    And Ning Rongrong, with his means, it was not difficult to win over.


    Without Ning Rongrong, Tang San would not even have the funds to establish the Tang Sect in the future, let alone mass production of hidden weapons, this invisibly reduced a lot of trouble for the Spirit Hall.


    After all, even though Tang San''s hidden weapons were of no use to him, they still threatened ordinary spirit masters. If there were no hidden weapons, how could those ordinary armies resist the power of the Soul Master Legion.


    In fact, it is enough to draw the two of them, but if Ma Hongjun and Oscar can draw their own camp, he will not refuse either.


    Especially Oscar, although only a food-type soul master, the increase in combat is naturally not as good as Ning Rongrong¡¯s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, let alone the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda behind, but if the battle comes, a high-level food type soul The teacher can be more useful than an auxiliary soul master.


    As long as he reaches the soul sage, he alone can support the food needs of tens of thousands of army, which is very amazing.


    Moreover, Oscar is also a food-type soul master with innate soul power, which is unique in the history of food-type soul masters. As long as he cultivates to the title level, he can accept the test of the **** of food and become a god.


    It can be said that if there were no other plug-ins, Oscar was the only person among the Seven Shrek Devils who had the qualifications to become a god, except Tang San.


    Of course, if you want to choose one of Oscar and Ning Rongrong as a combat partner, it must be Ning Rongrong, because the percentage increase of the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda is the biggest increase in Lu Yuan¡¯s strength. Oscar¡¯s spirit ability Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness didn''t increase much.


    When it comes to the final battle, it still depends on the individual''s strength. Isn''t it true that the original book determines the final battle?


    With his own presence, he firmly believes that the final victory still belongs to the Wuhun Palace, even if the Shrek Seven Devils are still one, they can still grow up like the original, and finally lose in his own hands. He has this confidence.


    But in this way, the power of the Spirit Hall will inevitably suffer a greater blow. Since there is an opportunity to reduce casualties, and even stifle the threat in the cradle, why not do it?


    Lu Yuan thought, a light flashed in his hand, and a golden soul bone appeared in his hand.


    This is a golden right metacarpal bone, with five sharp claws shining with dazzling cold light, you can imagine how sharp it is.


    "The right metacarpal bone of the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear, this is another increase in my strength!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, the right metacarpal bone of this Dark-Golden Direclaw Bear must be much stronger than the left metacarpal bone of the Sky Demon Ape. The Heavenly Demon Ape is only a top-level soul beast, and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is a super soul beast.


    Moreover, the dark golden terrine claw bear is best at attack power. With the dark golden terrine claw bear attribute, even if it is not the ultimate gold, it is almost far away, which can be called infinitely close.


    As for the attack power of the real Ultimate Gold, Lu Yuan didn''t know, but it must be beyond imagination.


    It is also the ultimate attribute, but Lu Yuan thinks that the ultimate gold may be more terrifying than the ultimate fire~www.novelhall.com~the ultimate ice.


    As for the reason, there is no such thing, it is just an intuition.


    Lu Yuan placed the Dark Golden Deerclaw Bear on his right palm and began to use his spirit power. Under the influence of Lu Yuan''s spirit power, Lu Yuan''s right metacarpal bone slowly melted into a puddle of golden liquid, slowly turning Lu Yuan''s right hand Wrapped up.


    It¡¯s a painful feeling. It¡¯s a lot more painful than absorbing the metacarpal bones of the Great Demon Ape. As for the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, there is no pain at all, because at that time the Golden Dragon Turtle was absorbed by Lu Yuan voluntarily. the same.


    But despite the pain, it was still within Lu Yuan''s tolerance.


    In half an hour!


    Lu Yuan''s right hand, five one-foot-long claws stretched out of Lu Yuan''s hand, with a sharp cold light on them, with a light wave, the claws touched the ground without using any soul power, the floor of the room There were five deep claw marks on the top, just like cutting tofu, without any obstacles!


    "Is this the Dark Golden Terror Claw?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself: "Sure enough, sharp and unparalleled!"

 Chapter 239： 1 year later!

    one year later!


    "Huh, hum!" On the country road outside Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan was running, wearing a golden dragon armor.


    His mouth was gasping, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Naturally, he would not relax with such things as exercising, especially with the treasure of forging a golden dragon armor on his body.


    The stronger the physical quality, the higher the number of years for absorbing the spirit ring. This is an iron law, at least for Lu Yuan. Now Lu Yuan¡¯s mental power is comparable to the soul sage, and it would be better to withstand a spirit ring of fifty to six thousand years. No big problem, but it''s a bit worse.


    Although it is the blood of the Golden Dragon, his quality is still a little worse.


    The strength is comparable to the Soul Sage, but the physical quality is about the same as that of the High-Order Soul Emperor. It is no problem to absorb a 30,000-40,000-year-old soul ring, but it is a little troublesome to challenge for more than 50,000 years.


    Therefore, in order for the upper limit of the fourth ring to be higher, Lu Yuan naturally had to forge his body.


    Of course, what I said was the situation a year ago, and after a year, Lu Yuan''s physical fitness has now improved a lot, and he has also reached the realm of a powerful attack type soul saint.


    The external spirit bone of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor grew with the growth of Lu Yuan''s strength. When he first got it, its weight was only two thousand catties, but now it has reached more than five thousand catties.


    More than five thousand catties is really a good load for Lu Yuan now.


    It can be said that the help provided by the Golden Dragon Battle Armor to Lu Yuan is really not limited to fighting!


    I can always follow in the footsteps of Shang Luyuan!


    Lu Yuan is progressing, and it is also progressing. This is the benefit of attaching a spirit bone. It can progress along with the protagonist''s progress, and it will never be out of date.


    His spirit power had already reached level 40 this year, but he was not in a hurry to attach a spirit ring.


    There are two reasons!


    The first one is just like the above, exercise your physique and increase the number of years for absorbing spirit rings.


    The second reason is to control the soul power in the body.


    Because Lu Yuan¡¯s strength has increased by six levels during his year in the Lake of Life. Although his speed is fast, he can¡¯t control it as he wants. Lu Yuan¡¯s requirements for soul power are like strength, and he must be controlled to the smallest degree. Every trace of soul power must act like an arm.


    No matter how fast the strength increases, if you can''t fully control it and display your full strength, it is still useless, and it may even be defeated by someone with lower spirit power.


    This is not false, but there are examples to follow.


    And what Lu Yuan pursues is not just to display his full strength, but to display 110%, or even 120% of his strength!


    Of course, even if the spirit ring is not obtained, it does not mean that Lu Yuan can no longer continue to practice. He still meditates every day, and his strength is still growing. It is just that because he has not added a spirit ring, he can''t show it, but as long as the spirit ring is attached, he ''S spirit power can definitely jump a lot.


    Now that a whole year has passed, his power has reached 50,000 jin under normal conditions, and the true power of the golden dragon bloodline is constantly being discovered by him!


    The strength belonging to the golden dragon bloodline is emerging!


    When will he open his blood to the limit, maybe it is time to achieve transformation!


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan exhaled again, slowly slowing down!


    At this moment, he has reached the limit, don''t look at his face still a little ruddy, but the energy in the body has been exhausted, and he has even exceeded the limit once!


    Every day, he breaks the limit in violent exercise. This is the reason why Lu Yuan''s strength can exceed 50,000 catties!


    With a huge force of 50,000 catties, Lu Yuan now has surpassed Zao Wou-ki in strength. If he only competed for strength, Zao Wou-ki would no longer be Lu Yuan''s opponent!


    But if he fights head-on, Lu Yuan still has no confidence in defeating Zao Wou-ki, and may even lose. After all, the horror of Wuhun''s true body is more than just talking!


    Of course, if the fourth spirit ring is absorbed, it is not necessarily!


    At the fourth level, not only will one''s own quality continue to improve, but the spirit power will become more abundant, and there will be an extra spirit ability. At the same time, the recovery speed of the Qing Qi Jing will also increase, which will be comprehensive for Lu Yuan. of.


    It can be said that each additional spirit ring is a comprehensive transformation for the spirit master.


    For example, some soul masters can''t beat a forty-first-level soul sect at the thirty-ninth level, but can defeat a forty-fourth-level soul sect at the forty-first level. , This is the importance of spirit ring.


    One more link and one less link are completely different, and the gap between them is very large.


    It''s actually quite difficult to want to go beyond the ranks, not everyone has martial arts like golden dragons and seraphs.


    Not everyone is a wall like Lu Yuan, the fortieth-level soul veteran can fight against the high-order soul emperor, and even use the heavy pupil to dare to fight the soul sage.


    Ordinary soul masters, who can defeat a forty-first-level soul sect at the 40th level are already a rare genius.


    Lu Yuan let out a heavy breath, and practiced to break through the limit every day. This was definitely a very painful thing and required great perseverance.


    That is, Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline has unlimited potential and tyrannical power, and coupled with the secret companion body of the word Zhe, can he dare to do this. Change to another soul master and practice to break the limit every day. If there is not sufficient medical support, early It was scrapped.


    In the original book, the master exercises the Seven Shrek Monsters every day, and runs with weights, which is nothing more than approaching the limit. He does not dare to practice directly to break the limit like Lu Yuan.


    Because although the soul master is powerful ~www.novelhall.com~, it is still a mortal, especially the twelve or thirteen-year-old soul master, whose level is relatively low, and is relatively weak without the spirit possessed.


    Not all martial arts can be compared with the ultimate strength golden dragon, what''s more, Lu Yuan is not only the golden dragon martial soul and bloodline, the clean energy divine power and the power of the sea are constantly strengthening his body.


    Otherwise, his breakthrough would not be so smooth.


    Slowly walking into the academy, Zhezi Mi has automatically started to regain his strength.


    Zhezi Mi is so against the sky, recovery from injury is only one aspect, it can also quickly recover from physical strength, otherwise how can it be called the Nine Secret?


    If you reach a certain level, your soul power can be restored in an instant, and it only takes an instant to restore everything to its best state. This is where Zhe Zi Mi is against the sky.


    Generally speaking, people with Zhezimei have extremely strong fighting continuity ability, can stay in the peak state for a long time, and their life-saving ability is also extraordinary, and they can be reborn from a drop of blood.


    You can imagine the power of it, of course, Lu Yuan is far from this step!

 Chapter 240： 4th Spirit Ring

    Lu Yuan was an exceptional existence in Shrek Academy, because Flanders and the others couldn''t teach him anything, so it was all left to nature, and the cultivation plan was all arranged by Lu Yuan himself.


    After all, with Lu Yuan''s combat power, he could be called Shrek''s number three master. Except for Flander and Zao Wou-ki, other teachers, such as Li Yusong and Lu Qibin, were not Lu Yuan''s opponents.


    As for why he said this, this was explained by Lu Yuan''s combat power during the past year.


    Both Li Yusong and Lu Qibin were defeated by him.


    As for Flanders, Lu Yuan has never fought him. He can fly and hide. Lu Yuan doesn''t like this style of play. He still prefers power spirit masters like Zao Wou-ki.


    There is no other nonsense to say in the fight, it is straightforward, and it is very comfortable to fight to the flesh.


    Over the past year, Lu Yuan has often fought with Zao Wou-ki, and the relationship between the two has also become close in battle.


    Zao Wou-ki is also a fighting freak. Didn¡¯t you hear his nickname called Fudo Mingwang? It¡¯s actually very easy to be friends with such a person. Just play a few games, then get together to drink, eat and eat barbecue.


    Over the past year, Lu Yuan and Zao Wou-ki have gotten along quite well.


    At the very least, Lu Yuan can guarantee that if he and Tang San fall out in the future, Zao Wou-ki will definitely help him.


    No matter how bad they are, they won''t help each other!


    As for Flanders, Lu Yuan didn''t have much confidence, because the relationship between him and the master was too strong, and it was difficult to destroy the relationship between him and the master.


    However, as long as he did it properly, he didn''t want Flanders to help Tang San, it was not impossible, it was just a little troublesome, and Lu Yuan didn''t bother to think about it.


    In addition to Liu Erlong, Flender''s life is the Shrek Academy. As long as he starts from this aspect, it is not impossible for Flender to remain neutral.


    Without the support of Shrek Academy, Tang San is really not far from the lonely family!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt a little happy in his heart.


    He just wanted to see the appearance of Tang Sanzhong betraying his relatives.


    Entering the college, the college is empty!


    Lu Yuan suddenly remembered that at this time, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun should have gone to the arena to fight souls, right? Anyway, Shrek''s training, except for running, was the only thing left.


    As for the battle between the students, Ma Hongjun was obviously not Dai Mubai''s opponent. After all, Ma Hongjun was now at level 28 and Dai Mubai was at level 37. The gap was a bit big.


    Although Lu Yuan was at the same level as Dai Mubai, Dai Mubai did not dare to fight against Lu Yuan. With Lu Yuan''s current strength, he didn''t need martial arts to deal with him. It only required a punch to beat him to death. The gap is too big.


    Therefore, if they want to exercise their actual combat ability, they can only go to the Great Fighting Arena.


    Of course, for more than a year, Lu Yuan has also been to the Great Fighting Soul Arena in Soto City, but he participated either in a one-on-seven duel against the Soul King team, or a one-on-two challenge to the Soul Emperor and Soul Sect. Not that interested.


    Only this fight is enough!


    Although it is not easy to win every time, especially at the beginning, it is quite difficult. It is almost impossible to win with frequent means.


    Later, it became easier to win. At least, he hadn''t lost this year.


    The original purple and gold badge has been replaced with a sapphire badge.


    No way, the score for the higher-level challenge is too high, especially if Lu Yuan is the second-tier, or even the third-tier, with one opponent, the score is even higher. Even if Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t participate much, this score Counting one plus, let him become a sapphire badge.


    Obtaining the sapphire badge with forty-level spirit power, Lu Yuan is the first person since the establishment of the Arena of Souls. This does not refer to the Arena of Souls Soto, but all the Arena of Souls in the entire continent.


    It can be said that a history has been created!


    There was no one in the college, and Lu Yuan went straight back to his cabin.


    First, I washed my body. After all, I was covered with sweat. Although others are handsome, the sweat is still smelly.


    After taking a cold shower, the whole person became sober a lot, and Lu Yuan was about to start absorbing his fourth spirit ring.


    In a year''s time, his realm has been suppressed for too long, it is too late to pass, and the suppression time is too long and it is not beautiful.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Lu Yuan connected the system secretly: "System, extract the spirit ring!"


    According to the rules of the system, the retention time of treasure chests is only three days, and they must be opened within three days, otherwise they will become invalid.


    But after it was turned on, it could be stored for a long time even if it was not used. This spirit ring was normal and was a direct reward. Although Lu Yuan was useless, it was kept in the system forever.


    As Lu Yuan''s voice fell, a black spirit ring appeared on top of Lu Yuan''s head, and a burst of energy poured into Lu Yuan''s body from the Baihui acupoint above Lu Yuan''s head.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes and turned on the Qing Qi Jing.


    The spirit ring produced by the absorption system has one advantage over the spirit ring that kills the spirit beast. The advantage is that there is no resentment in the spirit ring, not to mention the soul shock, only pure energy.


    In other words, this time absorbing the ten thousand year spirit ring does not require high spiritual power, but it completely depends on which step Lu Yuan can bear.


    This spirit ring is a ten-thousand-year spirit ring with no upper limit. It can reach ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years. It is somewhat similar to a **** bestowed spirit ring, although it is not like a **** bestowed spirit ring that can reach more than one hundred thousand years. , But it¡¯s the same for yourself.


    After all, for the current Lu Yuan, this unlimited ten-thousand-year spirit ring had the same effect as a **** bestowed spirit ring, because the limit that Lu Yuan could bear could not reach the upper limit of the spirit ring''s absorption.


    The black spirit ring exudes a deep gloom, and as Lu Yuan continues to absorb it, the black spirit ring above his head seems to be getting darker~www.novelhall.com~ This shows that the age of Lu Yuan''s spirit ring is rising.


    At least for now, it was already much darker than Lu Yuan''s second spirit ring.


    The majestic spirit ring energy was flowing in Lu Yuan''s body, and Lu Yuan''s clear energy through the spirit power was like a **** shark, frantically rushing to these spirit ring energy, and began to refine rapidly.


    The golden dragon spirit uttered a loud dragon chant, and the entire cabin was completely covered by golden light. In the endless golden light, the black spirit ring exuded gloom!


    after an hour!


    Sweat drops on Lu Yuan''s forehead, his face flushed, and blood vessels in his neck burst. This was a sign that he was on the verge of a limit and was about to collapse.


    "It''s the real limit, no more waves!" Lu Yuan sighed secretly. Although his strength is strong, if he continues to hit a higher age, it is likely to burst.


    Immediately no longer impacting the age limit, I turned to concentrate on refining the energy of the spirit ring, the sweat beads on the forehead, and the blood vessels violent on the neck also slowly recovered, the flushed face became flat again, and the spirit ring absorbed into On track.

 Chapter 241： Golden Dragon Wing

    Inside the cabin, the golden light was shining, and Lu Yuan was still absorbing the spirit ring.


    Soul ring absorption cannot be disturbed by others, and a very quiet environment is needed, otherwise it is likely to cause the soul ring absorption to fail and the spirit power in the body will riot.


    Severe injuries or deaths are possible, so even in Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan is still prepared.


    Long Xiaoyao protected him every step of the way, he absorbed the spirit ring, and Long Xiaoyao silently protected him in a place where others could not see it. With the Dragon Emperor Douluo protector, it was quite safe.


    Two more hours have passed.


    It''s already past noon now!


    It takes more time to absorb the spirit ring, and sometimes it may even last for a day.


    Lu Yuan''s fourth spirit ring had already reached his current real limit, so it was more difficult to absorb it.


    Fortunately, with the super refining of the Qing Qi Jing, two hours'' time has entered the end of the absorption of the spirit ring, which can be said to be quite fast.


    Finally, the spirit power fluctuations in Lu Yuan slowly subsided, and the spirit ring above his head finally submerged into Lu Yuan''s body. At this moment, Lu Yuan''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    The golden dragons and dragons were arrayed, a pair of huge dragon wings protruding from behind Lu Yuan, three meters long, at the realm of the soul sect, he finally awakened some of the true power of the golden dragon martial arts.


    Dragon Wing!


    The golden dragon undoubtedly also has dragon wings, but it needs to reach a certain level to unlock it.


    Especially Lu Yuan is still pregnant with the blood of the second-generation Golden Dragon, and is still in an evolutionary state. It is absolutely abnormal to have no dragon wings, but Lu Yuan has always been too low in spirit power to summon it.


    When he arrived at the Soul Sect, Lu Yuan finally got the huge golden dragon wings out, and with it, Lu Yuan finally had the ability to fly.


    If he were to face flying spirit masters again, Lu Yuan would be able to directly fight with them in air combat, instead of having to fight quite difficult as before. After all, he could not fly. After all, it was a disadvantage, but now, this disadvantage has been made up for. .


    A golden dragon that can fly, its power can be said to be not a little bit improved.


    "The Golden Dragon Wing was awakened in the fourth ring, so what about the fifth ring? Is it the domain or the horn?" Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "It''s better to be the domain, the western dragon''s horns are really a bit ugly!" Lu Yuan sighed softly. The golden dragon undoubtedly has a domain, or an innate domain.


    But just like the Golden Dragon Wing, there is indeed there, but it needs enough strength to open it, but it can be expected that the field of talent of the Golden Dragon is absolutely extraordinary.


    It must be much stronger than Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain.


    "Is Xue Er awakening the Angel Realm now? If she awakens the Angel Realm, then I really need to spend a lot of effort to beat her!"


    The domain is the treasured spirit ability that only the Title Douluo level has the opportunity to obtain. Its help to battle is even better than an external spirit bone, and the talent domain is even stronger.


    It is not comparable to a soul bone, even a one hundred thousand year soul bone!


    If Qian Renxue awakens the Angel Domain, then Lu Yuan''s estimate of her strength is still going to increase.


    The original Qian Renxue was enough to fight against the Soul Emperor, but with Qian Renxue in the Angel Realm, plus a ninety-nine-nine-nine-nine-nine-ninth-year-old angel soul bone, the strength is probably comparable to that of the Soul Sage. .


    But it should be a low-level soul saint, and Lu Yuan is now able to solo with Zao Wou-ki truly.


    After a year of forging, it was comparable to the physique of the Spirit Saint of the Power Attack System, and with the help of the Qing Qi Jing, Lu Yuan¡¯s fourth spirit ring had reached the level of 60,000 years, and his spirit power had even jumped to forty. Sixth level.


    The original one year of cultivation should be up to two levels above the forty-first level. After all, the soul power required for each level of the soul sect level is much more than that of the soul-sovereign, which is about the level of forty-third level.


    But now Lu Yuan is already at level 46, and the extra spirit power of this third level should have been brought by this fourth spirit ring, so should I say that it is a 60,000-year-old spirit ring?


    It''s really amazing!


    Lu Yuan was sure that Zao Wou-ki¡¯s seventh spirit ring was definitely less than sixty thousand years old. Generally speaking, sixty thousand-year-old spirit beasts are probably comparable in strength to high-level soul sages, or even ordinary Contras. Zao Wou-ki is absolutely not a rival. .


    Lu Yuan guessed that it might have only been around forty thousand years at most, but for Zao Wou-ki, who had not joined the power, it was already quite good.


    The sixty thousand-year spirit ring is naturally extraordinary, and the improvement to Lu Yuan is definitely huge.


    First of all, the most intuitive thing is power. Originally, Lu Yuan didn''t add any status, his power was about 50,000 catties, but after having the fourth spirit ring, it soared to 65,000 catties. This strength is a bit terrifying and comparable to ordinary Contra is now, undoubtedly a big part of Zao Wou-ki has been thrown away.


    The second is the improvement of quality, and the defensive power and explosive power have been greatly improved.


    It is basically impossible for a spirit master of the same level to break through his defense.


    I have to say that absorbing the spirit ring is really the fastest way for a spirit master to become stronger.


    Before Lu Yuan absorbed the spirit ring, one year of extreme training increased his strength by fifteen thousand catties. The hardships were not enough for outsiders, but the absorption of the fourth spirit ring actually improved so much, really. It is indescribable, no wonder there are so many spirit masters so crazy for a high-quality spirit ring, it is really too tempting.


    At this point, Lu Yuan had some understanding, why Qian Xunji would not hesitate to offend the Clear Sky School~www.novelhall.com~ to hunt down Ah Yin. The 60,000-year spirit ring is still like this, so how about 100,000 years?


    The increase is definitely stronger!


    It¡¯s no wonder that when Tang San reached the sixtieth level in the original work, with the one hundred thousand year spirit ring that Xiao Wu sacrificed, his combat power was comparable to that of an ordinary Title Douluo. The one hundred thousand year spirit ring must have a magical magic that ordinary people can''t imagine. Place.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but have some expectations for his fifth spirit ring. The spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape must be of much higher quality than Xiao Wu¡¯s spirit ring. After all, how can the soft bone rabbit be like the Titan Great Ape The real one hundred thousand year old super soul beast is on par.


    "Fourth spirit ability, Golden Dragon Roar, sound wave type spirit ability? A double mental blow, not bad!" Lu Yuan nodded, still quite satisfied with this spirit ability.


    Clapping his hands, Lu Yuan stood up from the bed and touched his stomach. It was already afternoon, and his stomach was really hungry.


    Although he is not a big foodie like Tang Wulin, but his appetite is not small, he will feel a little hungry if he doesn''t eat a meal. This is because he is strong and needs a lot of energy to supplement. You don¡¯t see some cultivating monks in fantasy. It¡¯s just normal to eat a cow every day.

 Chapter 242： Reaction from all parties and admissions

    There must be no food in the current cafeteria. If you want to eat, you still have to go to Soto City!


    And if Lu Yuan remembers correctly, Shrek¡¯s enrollment day seems to begin in just a few days.


    At that time, not only Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Ning Rongrong will come, but also his little cat Zhu Zhuqing.


    I haven''t seen him for more than two years, and I don''t know how this kitten is now.


    However, according to the news that Lu Yuan received from the Soul Hall of Soto City, Zhu Zhuqing was still very safe, and his strength was not small.


    Even the age of the third spirit ring has reached two thousand five hundred years. It seems that the life spirit crystal of that year has greatly improved her physique, so that it can break the limit of ordinary spirit masters in the third spirit ring.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s third spirit ring was hunted with the help of the power of the Spirit Hall. Lu Yuan knew this clearly. After all, she was practicing outside alone. It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to hunt down a thousand-year spirit beast on her own.


    But the fifth-class token Lu Yuan gave her was enough to mobilize anyone in all the spirit sub-temples under the temple, and hunting a soul beast was not easy.


    And Zhu Zhuqing is willing to use the power of the Wuhun Temple to show that she really regards herself as the closest person. Otherwise, with Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s arrogant personality, it is impossible to do such a thing, thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly warm.


    "According to the news from the branch hall of Soto City, Kitty should be coming to Soto City, and she will be able to see her soon!" For Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan was a little missed and a little distressed.


    This girl, in order not to be a burden to herself, would rather be alone on the mainland for wandering experience and enduring all kinds of hardships, just to help herself, Lu Yuan said that he was not moved that it was fake.


    Basically, after a while, he would inquire about Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s current situation in the Soul Hall of Soto City. News in the Soul Hall was spread, especially when Lu Yuan gave orders with an angel order, and all Soul Temples on Douluo Continent All must pay attention to a female soul master named Zhu Zhuqing, and even spread the news so that Lu Yuan can know.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan was quite painstaking.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan touched his stomach and walked towards Soto City, let alone, he was really hungry!


    At this time, there was an interesting scene being shown in various parts of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    ......


    Heaven Dou Imperial City, Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue still pretended to be Xue Qinghe, sitting on a chair in the study, holding a cup of Qingming in her hand.


    Snake Lance Douluo is by her side!


    And in front of her there was an old man in grey clothes, it was the Rhinoceros Douluo.


    "That stinky guy is still wasting time at that Shrek Academy?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "According to the news from the Soul Hall of Soto City, Master Yuan should have stayed in Soto City for a year. This year, he has stayed in Shrek Academy all the time," said the Rhinoceros Douluo. .


    "What the **** does this stinky guy want to do? What''s so dumb about a broken academy? I heard that he didn''t bother to go when the woman asked him to go to the Wuhun Academy, but now he stays in such a broken academy. What are his plans? "Qian Renxue asked softly.


    "This old man doesn''t even know that Master Yuan is acting like a wild horse, and the old man can''t guess it. When he was next to Master Yuan, his random move had an invisible meaning in it." Mad Xi Douluo said.


    "Well, that''s also true. Sometimes I can''t guess what this stinky guy wants to do!" Qian Ren Xuesong lightly pointed his chin and said, "This guy also said that he would have time to see me. It has been two years and there is not even a single figure."


    As Qian Renxue said, there was even a trace of unsearchable grievance in her tone.


    Hearing that, the Rhinoceros Douluo and the Snake Lance Douluo watch their noses and their hearts, and it is better for them not to intervene in matters between their own lady and Master Yuan.


    "Just in the past few days, my father sent me to inspect the micro-services of the major kingdoms and provinces to see the situation in various places. I took some time to visit Soto City. I want to know what this stinky guy is doing!"


    "At that time, you will all go with me!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Yes, miss!" Both of them nodded slightly, staring at each other, and sighed in their hearts, "Master Yuan, ask for more blessings!"


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered...


    Heaven Dou Empire, Seven Treasure Glass City, Seven Treasure Glass Sect!


    Ning Fengzhi sat on a chair in the hall, holding a letter in his hand.


    "Fengzhi!" Suddenly, an old man in white, with a sword under his feet, flew into the hall, "I heard that Rongrong has gone down the mountain, and what Shrek Academy did he join?"


    "Uncle Jian!" Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, and said: "Rong Rong has been in the sect, and you know his temper. This time I go down the mountain, maybe I can get some changes. Shrek Academy was the golden iron triangle back then. I heard that the teaching is good."


    "What''s wrong with Rong Rong''s temper, Rong Rong is so well-behaved, and what can Flanders teach Rong Rong, can it be comparable to me and the old bones?" Jian Douluo''s tone was questioning. Since childhood, he and Bone Douluo really held Ning Rongrong in their palms and spoiled them. Now that he suddenly went down the mountain, he was naturally reluctant to bear it.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi showed a wry smile, isn''t Ning Rongrong''s little witch-like temper that Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo are used to?


    Of course, he himself is quite used to it. After all, he is his own daughter, who is so good, and he does not favor anyone.


    Seeing Sword Douluo like this, Ning Fengzhi knew that he was going to take strong medicine, only then could he impress Uncle Jian.


    "Uncle Jian~www.novelhall.com~ According to the news I got, Lu Yuan was also in that Shrek Academy. You also know that Rong Rong has always liked him. This time Rong Rong went there and the two Get along a lot, maybe..."


    Ning Fengzhi said, looking at Jian Douluo, and said, "So you understand?"


    Jian Douluo''s expression condensed, and said: "In this case, it''s still a reason, but I don''t think that kid Lu Yuan is such a good chaser!" There was a trace of worry in his tone, and that Lu Yuan was in his bones. It''s not just an ordinary pride, can Rongrong do it?


    "Hey, Uncle Jian, don''t worry about it. With Rongrong''s appearance and the background of my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to catch up with Lu Yuan? You are too worried, Uncle Jian, I know that heroes are saddened by beauty. , Even if Lu Yuan is evil again and meets Rongrong, he will surrender!"


    Ning Fengzhi chuckled, as if thinking of the future scenario of Lu Yuan being drawn to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, a peerless evildoer, an Ultimate Douluo, with the help of this kind of power, is it not certain that their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect became the head of the upper three sects?


    Sword Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi with a weird expression. It is true that Rongrong looks very beautiful and cute, but you are too confident. On the contrary, there are some faint worries in his heart. This thing may not look like this. Ning Fengzhi thought so smoothly.

 Chapter 243： Enrollment begins

    In a blink of an eye, three days have passed since Lu Yuan had obtained the spirit ring!


    Today''s Shrek Academy is rare and lively, because today is the day when Shrek Academy will recruit students again.


    For teachers like Li Yusong and Lu Qibin, the enrollment is actually the same. They don''t have any big expectations because they may not be able to recruit one person every year.


    But Lu Yuan knew that this year was the year with the largest number of students.


    And I should be able to see Zhu Zhuqing again soon, thinking about it, I still feel a little excited.


    I have been separated from Zhu Zhuqing when the relics of life appeared. It has been more than two years, and I don¡¯t know if Zhu Zhuqing has grown up!


    Cough!


    Back to the topic!


    Enrollment had something to do with Lu Yuan, that is, to help maintain order, although Dai Mubai should have done these things.


    Dai Mubai''s relationship with Lu Yuan has remained the same this year, neither good nor bad, but Ma Hongjun was closer to Oscar and Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan didn''t deliberately target Dai Mubai anymore. As his strength grew stronger, his calculation spirit faded a lot. What''s the use of calculating so much?


    It''s not that it can''t bear a light punch.


    The owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit should have an invincible heart!


    Of course, Lu Yuan still hadn''t given up on the whole Tang San''s layout. It was not a plan, but just to give a sigh of illness to Xueer and Senior Sister in the original book.


    Of course, there was also a sigh of illness for Wang Qiuer, who was calculated to end miserably in Dou Er.


    And Ma Hongjun and Oscar, the two poor ghosts, had a very good relationship with Lu Yuan after playing Qiu Feng on Lu Yuan a few times, especially Ma Hongjun, who really almost recognized Lu Yuan as the boss.


    Because although Lu Yuan and Dai Mubai are both handsome, even Lu Yuan is more handsome than Dai Mubai, but Lu Yuan has an upright style and never bullies them. It is Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun who have "robbed his wife". Enmity.


    Because after Ma Hongjun added fuel and jealousy that caused him to be repaired by Lu Yuan, although this guy didn''t beat Ma Hongjun much, he often seduce the woman Ma Hongjun liked.


    With his face far more handsome than Ma Hong, and rich and powerful, it is self-evident who those women will go with.


    This has made Ma Hongjun feel a little grievance.


    There was a little friction between the two.


    Lu Yuan tidied his clothes and walked out of the cabin.


    His dress is thunderous, and he has always been dressed in white.


    It¡¯s just that the styles are a little different, some are white with gold-rimmed sleeves, some are white with silver silk, and there are dozens of large and small.


    Anyway, the star ring is big enough, just put it inside.


    Twelve-year-old Lu Yuan, with a height of 1.5 meters, grows faster than his peers.


    The golden dragon bloodline, mature very early!


    It should grow taller in the future, but the height should not be too great.


    White robes, black hair, purple jade pendant on his waist, and a palm-sized silver reverse scale on his neck.


    This inverse scale body is smooth and radiant, radiant, just what Gu Yuena gave.


    Lu Yuan has been wearing it all this year.


    The scales are icy and cold, and in summer, they are a good fire-reducing thing.


    And the defense is very strong, almost no one can break under the title.


    Hiding the scales in his clothes, Lu Yuan stepped on the square of the college!


    His cabin is a bit away from the school gate, so it takes a lot of time to walk.


    When Lu Yuan arrived, the enrollment had already begun. There was a long line, and Li Yusong was sitting at the same wooden table a year ago, checking the bone age and cultivation of each student.


    "Let me say one last thing. We only recruit geniuses who are under thirteen and have a spirit power of over 20. If you don''t meet the requirements, don''t waste time here!" Li Yusong said, and the martial soul dragon stick appeared in his hands. , Six spirit rings of white, yellow, yellow, purple, and black were rippling under him, and an aura belonging to the soul emperor swept out.


    "Heh, a familiar scene!" Lu Yuan moved his steps and looked at the people in the team.


    His gaze swept from the front row, and when he passed the back row, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, "Heh, are all the acquaintances here? This is only the first day, but they are all in time!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flowed, looking at the woman in black at the back of the team, his eyes had not moved for a long time.


    She seemed to be disturbed by Lu Yuan''s gaze. The woman raised her head, and when she saw Lu Yuan''s familiar face, she suddenly trembled, her face was filled with unconcealable surprises, and the cool eyes were filled with hot eyes and Lu Yuan''s. Zhongtong was facing each other closely, and at this moment, it seemed that the whole world was quiet.


    "Oh, boss Lu, you are here too!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes were sharp, seeing Lu Yuan''s arrival, he ran up to Lu Yuan, lowered his voice, his eyes beamed, and said, "Boss Lu, the student who signed up this year There are a lot of school girls who are on the right track."


    As he said, he took a sip of water.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned, with a hint of warning in his tone, and said, "You don''t care about the others, but the girl at the end of the team, if you dare to look at it with such a dirty look, be careful. I lost your eyeballs."


    "Ah!" Ma Hongjun was taken aback by Lu Yuan''s fierce tone, and said quickly: "Boss Lu, you won''t be fancy that girl, don''t worry, you are fancy, I will never peek. "


    He patted his chest as he spoke.


    "She is the one who made the white head appointment with me, understand?" Lu Yuan glanced at Ma Hongjun.


    "Ah? Understand, it turns out to be my sister-in-law, I see!" Ma Hongjun nodded his head, did not look, and looked away. Although this fat man is lustful, there is one thing worth mentioning, that is. Loyalty.


    Lu Yuan glanced at him faintly, his eyes still hovering at the back of the team. He really hadn''t seen this figure in a long time.


    When Lu Yuan was looking at the back of the team, several people in the team also found Lu Yuan''s figure, and they were a little surprised.


    "Hey, so handsome!" Some female students in the team couldn''t help but exclaimed when they saw Lu Yuan''s face like an immortal.


    "Damn, men can be so handsome?" This was the voice of a male soul master.


    "Lu Yuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan coming~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yusong beckoned.


    "Ms. Li!" Seeing Li Yusong calling himself, Lu Yuan retracted his gaze and walked in Li Yusong''s direction.


    "Is there something? Teacher Li?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "That''s it. My stomach hurts suddenly. You can help me with the class first." Li Yusong touched his stomach with an uncomfortable look on his face.


    "Really? Teacher Li, don''t you want to be lazy?" Lu Yuan''s eyes had a hint of suspicion.


    "Lu Yuan, in your eyes, do I, Li Yusong, look like the kind of person who likes to be lazy?" Li Yusong said righteously.


    "Not like!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Yusong nodded in satisfaction.


    "You are this kind of person!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing these words, Li Yusong''s smile suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 244： Kitty, we meet again

    "Ma Hongjun, take him to the second level!" Lu Yuan said to Ma Hongjun, looking at the twelve-year-old boy in front of him who had reached the twenty-first level and possessed a vine martial arts spirit.


    "Okay, Boss Lu!" Ma Hongjun nodded to Lu Yuan, "Follow me!"


    As he said, he moved his short legs and walked inside.


    Perhaps because Li Yusong stated the conditions for enrollment, those who dared to stay had two brushes.


    Lu Yuan checked two people again and again, and both reached level 20 or above. Although both were Level 21, 80% of them were about to be wiped out, but at least they passed the first level, which was much better than last year. .


    The boy in front of him, as soon as he left, a girl with long brown hair and a green dress stood in front of Lu Yuan and stretched out her little hand happily.


    Lu Yuan squeezed lightly, his small hands were soft and boneless, like the good nephrite jade, it felt good.


    "By the way, does Uncle Ning know if you are here?" Lu Yuan looked at the girl in front of him in a flat tone. This girl is not someone else, but the little witch, Ning Rongrong of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "I know!" Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his head, with a gentle smile on his face. In line with her etiquette, she really had the mellow and elegant temperament of an upper-class noble.


    "Doesn''t your academy have no kind of teaching? I should be able to accept it too!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes flashed a sly.


    "That''s okay!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Ning Rongrong, and was about to withdraw his hand, but was caught by Ning Rongrong''s little hand, and he didn''t even take it back.


    Lu Yuan looked at her plainly.


    "After you disappeared from Heaven Dou Imperial City, there has been no news of you. I didn''t expect to see you here!" Ning Rongrong didn''t care about Lu Yuan''s eyes, but still grabbed Lu Yuan''s palm with his expression Some surprises.


    She was originally a lawless little witch, still caring about this?


    God knows how much she has missed Lu Yuan in her heart in the past two years. It is really Lu Yuan''s heroic appearance and immortal face, which left her too deep impression, and she could never forget it.


    I was very happy when I saw it today, and instead I wanted to hold Lu Yuan tightly.


    Although Lu Yuan looked a little cold on the surface, she knew that Lu Yuan was actually not difficult to get along with. The coldness was only superficial.


    "Let it go!" Lu Yuan didn''t fluctuate much in Ning Rongrong''s words. He had already pretended too many people in his heart, and he didn''t want to pretend to be another, so he spoke softly now.


    "Oh!" Ning Rongrong had to withdraw her little hand. She was a little witch in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, but in front of Lu Yuan, she wanted to try to maintain her gentleness.


    "Release Martial Soul!" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Oh, there is colored glaze in Qibao!" Ning Rongrong nodded and opened his right hand. A radiant seven-story pagoda appeared in his hand, two yellow spirit rings dangling around the pagoda.


    "Passed, you are waiting by the side, I will take you directly to the fourth level later!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t you go to the second level?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "You are exempt from the second or third pass! Go!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    He could sense that Ning Rongrong''s spirit power had already reached the twenty-seventh level, one level higher than the original, so naturally there was no need to go to the second and third levels to waste time.


    "Okay!" Ning Rongrong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and she was a little bit happy. She thought it was Lu Yuan opening the back door for her!


    "It''s been a long time, Lu Yuan!" said a young man in a strong blue outfit to Lu Yuan.


    "It''s been a long time indeed!" Looking at Tang San and Xiao Wu in front of him, Lu Yuan felt a little fluctuating in his heart, but his tone was still flat.


    "You don''t need to test your age, I know, let''s release your martial soul!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Tang San put twenty golden soul coins into the wooden box.


    "Wuhun possessed!"


    A blue vine appeared in Tang San''s hand, it was the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, and of course there were two yellow spirit rings on it.


    On the side, Xiao Wu''s eyes glowed with pink light, her rabbit ears became long, and two yellow spirit rings also rose on her body.


    "You go there and wait, the second or third pass is exempt from testing!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s not good!" Tang San said, he thought Lu Yuan was opening the back door for them!


    "The academy stipulates that if you are above the 25th level, you can avoid the two or three levels. You both are at the twenty-ninth level. You don''t have to waste time in the two and three levels!"


    "How do you know that we are at level 29?" Tang San looked at Lu Yuan with shocked eyes, but he didn''t report his level!


    "Your spirit power fluctuates so obviously, it''s not easy to see it?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Even without mentioning the original work, relying on Lu Yuan''s spiritual power and the mystery of the heavy pupil, let alone Tang San people with lower spirit power than him, even if he is a higher-level spirit master, he can see the specific level. .


    Taking a deep look at Lu Yuan, Tang San led Xiao Wu towards the direction where Ning Rongrong was standing. According to what Lu Yuan said, then this girl''s spirit power must have exceeded 25th level, which is not simple. Ah, there are so many geniuses at Shrek Academy!


    Tang San felt that he had come to the right place.


    But what he didn''t know was that coming here was definitely the worst thing he did in his life.


    After checking a few students again, the whole team came to an end, and only the girl in black was left in front of him.


    Lu Yuan looked at her straight, his eyes gentle.


    "Little cat, we meet again!" Lu Yuan said softly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were moist, and her pretty face was filled with excitement that could not be concealed. Yinya bit her red lips, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes full of longing and deep affection.


    "Zhuqing, you have reduced a lot!" Lu Yuan stood up and walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side. At this moment, there are no other students here~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan doesn''t have to sit anymore.


    Gently brushing Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan''s face felt a trace of pity. Zhu Zhuqing has grown a lot in the past two years, and it seems that he has matured a lot, but he must have suffered a lot.


    There was a kind of perseverance in her eyes that was not there before.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, his voice was cold, but it contained deep-seated affection.


    The two years of separation not only did not mean that the feelings between them were bleak, but they were more solid and indestructible.


    Lu Yuan brushed Zhu Zhuqing''s hair lightly, and he didn''t mind that Ning Rongrong and Tang San Xiaowu were also present, and took Zhu Zhuqing into his arms.


    He hasn''t seen him for more than two years, he just wants to hold this stubborn and pitiful kitten tightly in his arms.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist tightly, Lu Yuan gently kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, releasing his longing feelings.


    Zhu Zhuqing lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling this embrace that he had not felt for two years.

 Chapter 245： Zhuqings progress

    Zhu Zhuqing leaned gently in Lu Yuan''s arms, listening to Lu Yuan''s powerful heartbeat, her wandering heart finally settled down, and only with Lu Yuan could she truly feel at ease.


    This man''s embrace is still so stalwart, so warm, as long as there is him by his side, it seems that all the difficulties are nothing more than this.


    "Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, still as supple as before. In a daze, Lu Yuan''s mind seemed to have returned to the relics of life back then. Every night, Zhu Zhuqing is like now. Leaning in his arms, quiet and docile.


    "Zhuqing, from now on, I won''t allow you to leave my side anymore!" Lu Yuan put his arms around Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and gently pressed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead.


    "Well! I will never leave you again, my current strength should not hold you back!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, with a hint of confidence in his tone.


    Over the past two years of travel, her strength has also improved a lot. The third spirit ring of the 2500 Nether Ghost Leopard gave her a very powerful spirit ability, the Nether Shadow clone, which can form five clones in a row. , And each clone has 60% of the strength of the body, and the body can also teleport among the six clones.


    For example, the original body was in the first clone and was attacked by someone. She can instantly transfer to the sixth clone. This continuous transfer allows her to possess extremely strong combat capabilities.


    And even if the clone is blown up, as long as the body is not injured, it can continue to evolve, it is indeed a very powerful spirit ability.


    If paired with the second soul skill Nether Soul Breaking Claw, Zhu Zhuqing''s combat effectiveness with this armor-breaking attribute is not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, her current speed far exceeds that of ordinary agility attack type soul sovereigns.


    Nine Lives Tmall, as the strongest martial spirit of the cat category, is also undoubtedly a super martial spirit. It also has an existence in the field of talent, but it is as good as Lu Yuan, and it is not enough to stimulate it now.


    But anyway, at the age of twelve, Zhu Zhuqing had more than 30 levels of spirit power. He was already a rare genius on the Douluo Continent, and he was definitely the top group of people.


    Counting the entire Douluo Continent over and over, the younger generation has no more than one hand with talent above her.


    "Thirty-seventh level?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s dark eyes.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. In the past two years of travel, her cultivation base has also increased from the original 27th level to 37th level, a full increase of ten levels, almost an average of four and a half levels per year. It is quite fast.


    The reason why Lu Yuan was able to improve to level six a year before was because the location was in the Lake of Life. If he was outside, Zhu Zhu might not be able to improve Lu Yuan''s speed.


    Even if the surplus energy with life crystals is transforming Zhu Zhuqing''s physique, it is not difficult to predict that Zhu Zhuqing has indeed suffered a lot in the past two years, and has gone through a lot of hardships.


    "As expected of my Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and the exhaled heat hit Zhu Zhuqing''s face.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was reddened, even after more than two years, even if her love smashed Lu Yuan, her somewhat shy habit still did not change.


    But Lu Yuan really liked Zhu Zhuqing''s shyness.


    "I won''t hold you back now!" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "In my eyes, you have never held me back!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Now Zhu Zhuqing is enough to be called the proud girl of heaven, 12 years old, 37th grade, even Qian Renxue, Innately full of spirit power at level 20, she had just broken through the soul sect when she was twelve years old, knowing that she was ten levels ahead of Zhu Zhuqing.


    It was faster than the cultivation speed, even Qian Renxue was a little slower than Zhu Zhuqing now.


    Of course, this is not to say that Qian Renxue is inferior to Zhu Zhuqing, on the contrary, Qian Renxue''s talent is still better than Zhu Zhuqing.


    Seraphim is a bit more powerful than Nine Lives Tmall. Not to mention it, the key is that Qian Renxue has never taken medicine.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing had never taken medicine, he had used life spirit crystals, so Qian Renxue was more talented.


    But no matter how you say it, Zhu Zhuqing is also exceptionally good now. Compared to Dai Mubai, who is a few months older than her, she is not weak in spirit power. In terms of combat power, she can crush Dai Mubai, a super martial spirit. It is not comparable to the top martial arts spirit.


    Not every top martial arts soul is called the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s heart is slightly sweet. This man still loves him, and every time he encounters an unsolvable trouble, he is helped by the Wuhundian. This all means that the man in front of him I have been paying attention to myself.


    "Zhu Qing, I want to kiss you!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with affection in his eyes.


    "Someone is watching!" Zhu Zhuqing knew that Tang San and the others were all waiting not far from the gate, and they were kissing in the public. With her thin skin, she was rather embarrassed.


    "Regardless of them!" Does anyone see that to Lu Yuan, he doesn''t care at all, his face is always very thick.


    "Okay!" After more than two years, Zhu Zhuqing was reluctant to sweep away the interest of the man in front of him as soon as he met. He resisted the shyness in his heart, and closed his eyes slightly.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head lightly, fisted Zhu Zhuqing''s cold lips, and explored vigorously.


    "How could they be like this!" Seeing Lu Yuan hugged the girl in black so intimately and kissed in the public, Ning Rongrong turned an indescribable feeling in his heart, and his big eyes filled with anger.


    She had been thinking about this man for the past two years. As a result, this man showed no pretense to herself. On the contrary, he was so close to another woman in the public. How could Ning Rongrong not be angry.


    Her current essence is still that lawless little witch~www.novelhall.com~ The lady is just her pretend, she is angry at this moment, and she never wants to pretend anymore.


    I wanted to go up to the trouble of Lu Yuan, but when I thought about it, he had nothing to do with Lu Yuan. It was just that he was unrequited love, and he could only be secretly sulking.


    "Tsk tusk, this Lu Yuan is really open!" Xiao Wu said, shaking the scorpion braid on her head, looking at the two people who were kissing not far away.


    "It should be true feelings, it feels like they haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Tang San said with a slight smile.


    He didn¡¯t spend much time with Lu Yuan. In addition to his unusual talents, it was Lu Yuan¡¯s temperament. This person has always looked plain and never seemed to fluctuate. Such a person is terrifying, because No one can see him at all.


    But today, when he saw this girl, Lu Yuan''s expression was unexpectedly a little excited. Tang San couldn''t help but sigh that Lu Yuan and this girl must have a deep relationship.


    Just like him and...


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Xiao Wu next to him.

 Chapter 246： Ning Rongrongs little jealousy

    Gently let go of Zhu Zhuqing''s lips. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s face is red, his eyes are misty, and his eyes are blurred.


    With his arms around Zhu Zhuqing''s weak waist, Lu Yuan''s chin rested lightly on Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulders, sniffing the delicate fragrance from Zhu Zhuqing''s hair.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face was placed in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling the unique masculine aura of Lu Yuan''s man, his heart beating unceasingly.


    After a while!


    Lu Yuan gently let go of the hand resting on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s waist, holding Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s delicate face, and kissing Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s lips again, holding Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s jade hand, and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the last pass. !"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing replied softly.


    Let Lu Yuan hold his little hand.


    The two of them walked to the gate, Lu Yuan nodded to Tang San and Xiao Wu, and said, "Follow me, I will take you to the last level."


    "Good!" Tang San nodded slightly.


    "Wait a minute!" Ning Rongrong shouted suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan turned to look at Ning Rongrong.


    "Her spirit power is untested. Why would you take her to the last level? Do you want to go through the back door?" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing, with a trace of jealousy in his eyes, and questioned Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and said, "I know her spirit power better than anyone else. Passing the test is just a piece of cake. There is no need to test it."


    "Huh, who knows what you said is true or false, anyway, she has a good relationship with you, how do we know if you are partial to her." Ning Rongrong continued.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at Ning Rongrong, what''s the matter with this girl, so directed at Zhuqing?


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s cold eyes, Ning Rongrong stared at Lu Yuan without fear, with unspeakable anger and a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s slightly angry eyes, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment. Where did this Nizi get so angry?


    "Zhuqing, release your martial arts soul for them to see!" Lu Yuan said lightly after retracting his gaze.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, and then his spirit power surged, and his martial soul instantly possessed.


    Her ears became cat ears, a slender cat tail was added behind her, and her dark eyes turned into clear blue, as pure as bright sapphires.


    "Meow!" With a cat cry, a phantom of a giant cat appeared behind Zhu Zhuqing. The cat''s eye pupils were also generally clear blue, and the three yellow, yellow and purple spirit rings under Zhu Zhuqing''s body were rippling slowly.


    "Sanhuan, Soul Sovereign?" Ning Rongrong exclaimed, and took two steps back, with a trace of disbelief on his face, "How is this possible?"


    Even Tang San and Xiao Wu on the side were full of shock. This young girl of the same age as them was already a Soul Venerable. This talent was a bit too terrifying.


    "Now, is it okay?" Lu Yuan asked in a flat voice.


    Ning Rongrong said nothing, but still had stubbornness in his eyes.


    However, facing Lu Yuan''s plain eyes, he still didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go!" A slightly suspicious glance at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan took the lead and walked towards the campus.


    We greeted Lu Qibin in the second stage, and Lu Yuan led the four directly to the fourth stage. As for the students in the second stage, what they thought was left to Lu Qibin.


    Along the way, Lu Yuan slowly introduced the Shrek Academy to several people, including the specific content of the assessment, etc. Of course, it was mainly for Zhu Zhuqing to hear. The other three were just incidental.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San couldn''t help it.


    "Lu Yuan, you said that there are only four students in Shrek Academy including you?"


    "Yes, our academy only recruits monsters, not ordinary people. The lowest standard is under thirteen years old and soul power above 20. The academy has only recruited more than forty more than twenty Among the students, only 16 graduated, and these 16 are now quite important figures on the mainland."


    Lu Yuan did not say that Shrek Academy had the youngest elder in the Spirit Hall. As far as he knew, the youngest elder in the Spirit Hall was not from Shrek Academy, and Lu Yuan had never heard of martial arts. Which elder in the Soul Palace is from Shrek Academy.


    Lu Yuan remained skeptical whether or not Flander put gold on his face.


    After all, this kind of thing, that Dean Flander, who is greedy and a little stingy, might actually do it.


    As for the purpose, of course it is to recruit students and attract the attention of sponsors, although it seems to be of little use, Shrek Academy is still so shabby.


    "The assessment of the last level is actual combat. What tests your actual combat ability. After all, no matter how high your soul power is, no matter how strong your martial soul is, if you can''t use it, it will still be a waste. This is the eternal theme of the soul master!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Tang San nodded. Although Lu Yuan''s words were a bit realistic, they were the true essence. Why is the status of soul masters so far from ordinary people?


    Isn''t it because the soul master has mastered powerful strength?


    After all, this world respects the strong, this is the eternal law!


    And the meaning of soul master''s existence, after all, is to fight.


    If a war spirit master didn''t even have combat power, he would have no existential value.


    Just like the auxiliary spirit master, if you don''t have any auxiliary abilities, who will pay attention to you?


    "Then who is responsible for the assessment at the last level?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, Lu Yuan said, "In the past, Dai Mubai was responsible for the last pass. This year, I don''t know too much."


    This 80% of Dai Mubai went to fight the fire now~www.novelhall.com~ Who will be evaluated at the last level, he really doesn''t know.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly. As for Dai Mubai''s name, she no longer had the slightest fluctuation in her heart, because her whole heart had been filled by Lu Yuan. As for Dai Mubai, this was once abandoned. The man she left was already in the past.


    Now, apart from the so-called marriage contract, there is no relationship between them.


    "Regarding the marriage contract, I will settle the matter. I will go to Xingluo personally if I have the opportunity in the future to return this marriage!" Lu Yuan leaned down slightly and whispered in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, with joy in his heart, and secretly grasped Lu Yuan''s hand. This is the man she believes to be, dare to behave, and has a sense of responsibility.


    Watching the movements of the two of them, Ning Rongrong, who had been quietly walking aside, pursed her small mouth, suffocated in her heart, and kicked it towards a small stone on the side.


    "Ah!" Ning Rongrong used too much force and kicked empty, and the whole person fell directly to the rear...

 Chapter 247： Examiner Lu Yuan

    The fourth level is still that small square!


    Zao Wou-ki tilted his Erlang''s legs, lying on a shabby little recliner, basking in the sun.


    "Teacher Zhao, I brought someone here!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing that, Zao Wou-ki opened his eyes and saw Lu Yuan''s figure with a smile on his face: "Boy Yuan, you are the one who brought people here this year!"


    Zao Wou-Ki is not tall, but rather sturdy, he really has a calm momentum standing there.


    "It seems that there are still a lot of little monsters this year!" Zao Wou-ki said softly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing and the four of them, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. It is the first time that four people have come to the fourth place at the same time after enrolling for so many years. Off.


    "Yes, Teacher Zhao, they are all exempted from twos and threes!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh?" Zao Wou-ki was shocked, with a hint of surprise on his face. It seems that these little monsters are all quite talented.


    "Ms. Zhao, how do you perform the fourth level assessment this year? Do you want to play in person?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Zao Wou-ki waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I''m too lazy to move, it''s rare to get some sun. Come on, anyway, your kid''s strength must be enough!"


    "Am I coming? That''s okay!" Lu Yuan nodded, turned to face the four of them, and said, "Since Teacher Zhao said so, as long as the four of you can hold a stick of incense in my hands, this Even if you pass the last level."


    "Wow, Lu Yuan, you look down on us too much, four people, support a stick of incense, I think you can support a stick of incense in the hands of four of us!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Wudang Even retorted.


    Lu Yuan ignored her, just glanced at her faintly, and said, "This is the rule. You''d better discuss tactics first, otherwise it will be a complete failure, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Wu was a little dissatisfied, and immediately wanted to argue. Just then, Zao Wou-ki''s voice sounded.


    "Kid Yuan is right. If you can really support a stick of incense in his hands, then you are considered to be great. You''d better discuss good tactics, otherwise you will undoubtedly lose."


    He and Lu Yuan have played at least dozens of games this year. Even if the strength of this boy is not as good as him, it is not much worse. Generally, it is really difficult for a soul sage of Level 71 to beat him.


    Dealing with these four little monsters is not easy to catch, hope this boy Yuan will keep some hands later, don''t really eliminate them, these four little monsters have good talents.


    Hearing what Zao Wou-ki said, Tang San¡¯s expression became a little dignified, not to mention that Lu Yuan himself was not like a big talker. The teacher, Zao Wou-ki, would definitely not tell lies, so it seems that Lu Yuan''s strength must be beyond imagination.


    He fought Lu Yuan twice, and both times were horribly defeated. When he was nine years old, Lu Yuan seemed to be at level 28, but now he is already at level 37. Tang San thought of this. Ning, his character has always been cautious. When Lu Yuan was nine years old, he was so strong. What about Lu Yuan now?


    Tang San''s mind turned.


    "Since Lu Yuan said that, let''s introduce ourselves. My name is Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the twenty-ninth-level control system battle spirit master."


    "Xiao Wu, Martial Spirit Softbone Rabbit, the twenty-ninth level assault master war soul!" Xiao Wu''s voice continued.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nine Life Tmall, 37th-level aggression war soul sovereign!" Zhu Zhuqing took the words, his voice was flat.


    "Level thirty-seven!" Xiao Wu exclaimed, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes full of shock. At her age, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power has exceeded thirty-seventh level. How could this be possible.


    "Level thirty-seven!" Tang San''s heart also turned up a huge wave. He originally thought that Zhu Zhuqing should be the thirty-first level. He just broke through the soul, but he did not expect it to be thirty-seventh level. This should be. What a terrifying talent for cultivation?


    I''m afraid it can be compared with Lu Yuan!


    And Jiu Ming Tmall is a martial soul, he seems to have never heard of it.


    In fact, Jiu Ming Tmall, don¡¯t mention Tang San, even the master doesn¡¯t know about these things. These things are all he learned from the oldest ancient books in the Wuhun Hall. These things, the master did not qualify at all. Ranzhi, what he can access is only some less important information.


    Ancient books like this are very precious. In order to read these things, Lu Yuan deliberately went to the Angel Palace and looked for Qian Daoliu. With the relationship between Golden Crocodile Douluo, he could see that this belongs to Wuhun alone. Temple of wealth.


    In the outside world, it is a real orphan.


    Zhu Zhuqing stopped talking after saying this, and she had nothing to say to strangers like Tang San.


    Everyone looked at Ning Rongrong!


    At this moment, Ning Rongrong still looked a little dazed, she was still intoxicated in Lu Yuan''s warm embrace.


    Just now, when she saw that Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were too close, she couldn''t get angry. She kicked a stone, but she kicked it empty. With her feet empty, she fell straight back. It was Lu Yuan''s sharp eyes and quick hands. Live her.


    The feeling of being held by Lu Yuan and the strange aura from Lu Yuan could not help but make Ning Rongrong a little fascinated.


    "I won''t give up!" Ning Rongrong clenched his small fist and said.


    But after she had just finished speaking, she found that Tang San''s eyes were all cast on her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ning Rongrong was a little unnatural when the three of them stared at me.


    Seeing that Ning Rongrong seemed to know nothing, Tang San had to repeat what Lu Yuan had just said.


    "What, support a stick of incense in his hand?" Ning Rongrong had a look of surprise on his face.


    "Why do you look like this~www.novelhall.com~ It shouldn''t be difficult!" Xiao Wu asked in confusion. After hearing what Zao Wou-ki said, she no longer dared to say that Lu Yuan could hold a stick of incense in their hands. But she still has dissatisfaction in her heart. They are four people, even if they can''t beat Lu Yuan, it''s not difficult to hold a stick of incense!


    "Not difficult?" Ning Rongrong shook his head lightly, and said, "He could easily defeat the combination of three soul sects and four soul sects two years ago, not to mention that now, I don''t know this guy. How strong have you become, is it difficult for you?"


    "How is this possible?" As soon as these words came out, not only Xiao Wu, but also Tang San were a little dumbfounded. This kind of record was too terrifying, and it was two years ago, how terrifying Lu Yuan should be now.


    Obviously this guy is the same age as himself!


    Tang San''s heart was weak. Since he was defeated by Lu Yuan twice, Lu Yuan had been the goal he had been trying to catch up with, but now he discovered that this goal seemed to be pulling him farther and farther. Could it be that Lu Yuanyuan would have to be defeated by Lu Yuanyuan all his life? Is it far behind?


    Do not!


    There was a sudden strong unwillingness in Tang San''s heart, he would never just give up like this, he must win this test today.

 Chapter 248： Tang 3s mentality collapsed

    "Then what is your martial spirit?" Tang San calmed his mind, turned to Ning Rongrong and asked.


    "My spirit is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, with a spirit power of 27!" Ning Rongrong said.


    "Seven Treasure Glass Tower, are you from the Seven Treasure Glass Sect?" Tang San looked at Ning Rongrong''s eyes with surprise, and then the confidence in his heart slowly rose.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is the world¡¯s number one auxiliary martial spirit. This is what the master told him. It will greatly increase the combat effectiveness of the soul master. With Ning Rongrong and his hidden weapon, he is confident. Hold a stick of incense.


    "Yes, but I actually sneaked out, and it''s no different from everyone!" Ning Rongrong let out a fragrant expression and said playfully.


    "Then let''s discuss it, you all know Lu Yuan, and you should have some understanding of his spirit abilities!" Tang San looked at the two, especially focusing on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan. Of intimacy, I must know a lot.


    "I don''t know much about this. Two years ago, Lu Yuan was only at level 29, and his combat effectiveness was already very strong. He is not clear about his spirit skills. It seems that one is to increase strength, the other is to increase defense, and the other is very powerful. Powerful spirit bone, as for the others, I don¡¯t know too much!"


    Ning Rongrong said, and then added another sentence, saying: "He has a lot of power, and his speed is very fast, even faster than the agile attack system of the same level!"


    She remembered Lu Yuan''s ethereal figure back then, that speed was really faster than the Soul Venerable of the Agile Attack System.


    "As for the rest, I think she should know more!" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu also cast their eyes on them.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a while, wondering whether to say that these things were Lu Yuan''s secrets.


    "It''s okay! Tell me!" When Zhu Zhuqing hesitated, Lu Yuan''s voice came into Zhu Zhuqing''s ears.


    For Lu Yuan, it doesn¡¯t matter if the soul skills are known. No one knows his real trump cards, such as the Sea God¡¯s Halberd Art, the Eye Art of the Double Eyes, the Word Secret, the Dark Golden Terror Claw, etc. It''s just what he revealed on the most surface.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and Zhu lips lightly opened, and said, "I haven''t seen him for more than two years. What level is he now? I don''t know what spirit abilities are, but I still know the effects of his first two spirit abilities. of."


    "His first spirit ability is called Golden Dragon Fist. It increases strength by 100%, speed and defense by 50%. As the level increases, every tenth level increases power by 10%. Strength increased by 5%."


    "The second spirit ability is called the Golden Dragon Battle Body. Its defense power is increased by two hundred percent, and it is immune to all control skills!"


    "External Soul Bone Golden Dragon Battle Armor, immune to all negative states, including burns, frostbite, sluggishness, poisonous, etc.!"


    "His body style is called Fengwu Six Fantasy. It is extremely fast and can transform into six clones, which is very wonderful."


    "As for the rest, I don''t know much about it!"


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly, these things were still something that Lu Yuan told her when he was bored. At that time, she was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms every night. Sometimes Lu Yuan would talk to her about interesting things, involving his own. Some spirit abilities and spirit bones did not hide her.


    That¡¯s why she always remembered it, but about Lu Yuan¡¯s double pupil, she kept her mind and did not say it. This involved Lu Yuan¡¯s real secret. After all, in her eyes, this was Lu Yuan¡¯s second Wuhun, how important is it, how can you tell it to a few people who have just met?


    Moreover, with Lu Yuan''s strength, he must just play this test casually. After all, he has himself, and it is impossible for him to prevent them from passing.


    "Immune to all negative states, immune to all control skills?" Tang San''s eyes were a little sluggish. Isn''t he Tian restraining him? His Blue Silver Grass has two development directions, one is tenacity and the other is poison. It is the road of control system, which is completely defeated!


    Moreover, even a large part of his hidden weapons relied on poison, which would basically abolish more than half of his strength.


    Seriously, Tang San''s mood was a little broken.


    It''s like the Blazing Academy in the original book found Tang San''s Blue Silver Cao Huo Meng, and he must be very upset in his heart.


    You have a good temper if you don''t scold me!


    Power attack type spirit masters who are immune to control type skills will be the nightmare of all control type spirit masters!


    He met Lu Yuan in a control department, so what else?


    To be honest, Tang San suddenly had the urge to cultivate the Clear Sky Hammer, although only a little bit.


    "Is the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit so strong?" Tang San couldn''t help but secretly said.


    Of course, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know what Tang San thought, otherwise he would definitely say that the golden dragon is naturally powerful, but without the super soul beast of the Golden Dragon Turtle, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain such superb soul skills. You must know the golden armor. The dragon tortoise may be the last one in the entire continent. How could a soul beast with a golden dragon bloodline wait for it?


    This spirit ability was produced under the superposition of the two.


    After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, let alone Tang San, even Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu had shocked faces. They were simply the killer of the control system spirit master, and the control system spirit master would die if he met him. .


    And the Tang San in front of him was obviously a Controlling Spirit Master, thinking of this, Ning Rongrong looked at Tang San with a hint of sympathy in his eyes, an unfortunate guy.


    Obviously, after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, the three of them, including Tang San, had less confidence.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know how to use spirit skills, or even martial arts. If you can force my martial arts, you will also pass it. Just add that my current level is 46!" When there was some silence, Lu Yuan''s faint voice came.


    "Level 46!" The audience was shocked as soon as the words came out, including Zao Wou-ki.


    "Boy Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ Are you level 46?" Zao Wou-ki looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.


    "Well, in fact, I''ve already reached level 40, but I''ve been suppressing it. The spirit ring that I only acquired a few days ago reached level 46 as soon as I broke through." Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Okay!" Zao Wou-ki patted his frightened thigh, and said, "I mean why you didn''t show up on campus all day three days ago. It turned out that you went to get the spirit ring. That''s okay, but you are quite fast , Can you go back and forth in one day?"


    Although it is not very far from Shrek to the Star Dou Great Forest, it is not too close, one back and forth a day, even at his speed, Lu Yuan can actually do it, presumably there must be an expert behind him!


    But it''s right to think about it. How could there be no power behind him with an enchanting existence like Lu Yuan?


    Wannian spirit beasts are not easy to hunt.


    "Heh, I naturally have my own channels!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, without meaning to explain.


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t ask too much, after all, it was inconvenient for him to ask so much because it was brought to Lu Yuan.

 Chapter 249： hidden weapon? By the side!

    "Forty-sixth level?" Tang San''s heart shook again, and he felt that all his surprises in this life were used up today.


    "Sure enough, it''s abnormal!" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, glowing with brilliance. This person really left his peers far behind.


    "Worthy of my man!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with pride and deep affection in his eyes. It is great to meet this man in this life!


    "It''s all discussed, let''s start!" Looking at the appearance of a few people, Lu Yuan said lightly, turning his hands, and a stick of incense appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    With a light twist, the incense burned, and with a light flick, it was inserted on the ground not far away and burned.


    "Okay, then I will assign it now. If it is positive, Xiao Wu and I will be responsible. Zhu Zhuqing will attack Lu Yuan from the side. Ning Rongrong, you will help us!" Tang San said.


    Zhu Zhu nodded lightly.


    The four slowly walked to Lu Yuan and stood apart.


    Lu Yuan looked at a few people with plain eyes, fluttering in white.


    "Start!" Tang San shouted loudly.


    "Seven Treasures have colored glaze!" Ning Rongrong let out a soft drink, and the Seven Treasures colored glaze tower appeared in his hand, exuding a brilliant light, while two yellow spirit rings slowly rippled on it.


    "Wuhun possessed!"


    The other three were also possessed by martial spirits, and the shining spirit rings were released one after another.


    "Xiao Wu, go!" Tang San gave an order, and at the same time Xiao Wu''s figure rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure flashed, her blue eyes gleaming, and her figure quickly attacked Lu Yuan.


    "Qibao is famous, one is power!"


    "Qibao is famous, and the second is Su!"


    The Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda exudes brilliant light, shining on the three of them separately.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan smiled softly. He didn''t react to the three people''s attacks, and stood calmly on the spot.


    Suddenly, a few blue silver grasses stretched out from the ground and entangled towards Lu Yuan. At the same time, Xiao Wu''s figure rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan lightly stepped on his feet, and there was a wave of air, and the ground suddenly cracked, and the entangled blue silver grass was directly torn into pieces by the air wave.


    Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, before Xiao Wu''s waist bow could be activated, Lu Yuan grabbed his leg and threw it directly towards Tang San.


    "Pop!" The right hand leaned back, just grabbing Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist, smiled slightly in Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat surprised expression, and threw Zhu Zhuqing out.


    "Don''t play these little tricks, don''t waste my time!" In his opinion, Tang San and the others'' attacks were like playing house, there was really nothing to do.


    "Blue silver grass, twine!" Tang San stepped on ghost trails, his figure erratic, and blue silver grass grew from the vicinity of Lu Yuan, winding towards Lu Yuan.


    "Netherworld Spike!" Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan, his sharp claws flashed through the cold light, and he grabbed Lu Yuan.


    Although it was still the previous Nether Spike, after the martial spirit evolved, the power of this spirit ability has also increased a lot.


    "Haha!" Lightly avoiding Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, Lu Yuan rarely raised some interest in his heart. He wanted to see where Zhu Zhuqing''s limit was.


    He was really curious about Zhu Zhuqing''s real combat power.


    Lu Yuan stepped lightly under his feet, not fast, but he was able to avoid Zhu Zhuqing''s attack every time.


    Fengwu Six Fantasy had already been practiced by him to a state of proficiency, and now he really took a random step, all of which were subtle and subtle, and just fit Zhu Zhuqing''s attack methods.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s figure stagnated, and a blue silver grass suddenly rose up, entwining him.


    "Humph!" Lu Yuan snorted and shook slightly. The blue silver grass that was entwining him suddenly broke apart. With Tang San''s current tenacity, the blue silver grass wanted to restrain the power of 65,000 catties under normal conditions. Lu Yuan is undoubtedly a foolish dream.


    Lu Yuan only needs to use force randomly, and these blue silver grasses will break because they can''t bear the huge force.


    The shattering of the martial spirit actually had an impact on the body, and the blue silver grass broke one after another, and Tang San, who was connected with it, couldn''t help but snorted slightly, but suffered some minor injuries.


    "Lu Yuan, look here!" Suddenly, a voice came into my ears.


    Lu Yuan turned his head unconsciously, and suddenly the second spirit ring on Xiao Wu''s body brightened, her eyes glowing red, and a faint temptation flashed.


    It was Xiao Wu''s second spirit ability, Charm.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil and Xiao Wu''s charm were in direct opposition. Lu Yuan didn''t respond much, but Xiao Wu was hit hard, and blood flowed out between her ears and nose at the same time. This was caused by the backlash of her mental power.


    You must know that even Hu Liena¡¯s charm has no effect on Lu Yuan. Xiao Wu dare to use charm skills on him. His mental power is higher than that of Zao Wou-ki. He is already close to Contra. Backlash, let alone him?


    "Xiao Wu!" Seeing Xiao Wu''s appearance, Tang San suddenly exclaimed, a blood-red color rose in his eyes.


    "She''s okay, it''s just that the mental power gap is too big, it''s just a backlash, and it''s all right after one night''s rest!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Tang San stayed silent, put Xiao Wu aside, turned to face Lu Yuan, a murderous aura surged from his body, shaking his right hand, the cold light shot towards Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan frowned, and gently sent Zhu Zhuqing aside. This hidden weapon was irrespective of the enemy, and some were highly poisonous. It was not a threat to him, but it was somewhat dangerous to Zhu Zhuqing.


    At the same time, there was some anger in her heart. Xiao Wu was injured. I can understand that you are angry, but Zhu Zhuqing is still by her side, so you dare to use a hidden weapon?


    She is still your teammate now!


    Don¡¯t you worry about accidental injury?


    Perhaps in Tang San''s opinion, Zhu Zhuqing was the person Lu Yuan loved, and Lu Yuan would definitely not hurt her.


    Or maybe they met right away and didn''t have much friendship, Tang San didn''t even consider Zhu Zhuqing, the so-called teammate.


    But regardless of the reason, Lu Yuan was very angry, because it indirectly harmed Zhu Zhuqing.


    He clenched his fists and made a creaking sound: "If you don''t beat you half to death today, I will write the words Lu Yuan upside down!"


    Looking at the hidden weapon coming toward him, Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a hint of disdain. It might be useful to deal with Zao Wou-ki, because he is slow and clumsy, but to himself, he is not threatening!


    The golden light flashes in the hand~www.novelhall.com~ The golden dragon spear flashes!


    With a swing of the long spear, the golden dragon spear swept away all hidden weapons like a stormy sea.


    "The side door left!" Lu Yuan stepped heavily on his feet and shot out like an arrow.


    "Boom!" The golden dragon spear shot down the crossbow arrows shot by Tang San''s Zhuge God''s Crossbow one by one, and his figure suddenly divided into six, wrapping Tang San''s figure round and round.


    A shot was thrown directly on Tang San''s body, directly provoking him, and then Ling Tian hit Tang San''s chest with a heavy blow, and Tang San suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    When Lu Yuan really gave full play to his true strength, with the current Tang San, he couldn''t even fight back.


    Don''t look at Zao Wuji being quite embarrassed by Tang San in the original work, Zao Wuji was not serious at all, otherwise, Tang San would not even have the opportunity to use hidden weapons.


    He is not Zao Wou-ki. When he gets angry, he won''t keep his hands. What''s more, this guy''s hidden weapon just now included Zhu Zhuqing, and he was not angry when he released the hidden weapon against him, but if he dares to threaten Zhu Zhuqing, he will let Tang San. Know what cruelty is.

 Chapter 250： Live with me!

    Tang San''s body hit the ground fiercely, blood constantly pouring out of his mouth!


    Lu Yuan didn''t show any mercy. Tang San had at least four or five broken ribs on that stick!


    Even the internal organs may be somewhat damaged.


    A faint glance at Tang San, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, Lu Yuan turned and left!


    His eyes faintly glanced in one direction, where a figure in a black robe flashed away.


    "Heh, interesting!" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    I''m afraid you won''t come!


    Seeing that there was still one third of the incense, Lu Yuan cast his gaze on Ning Rongrong, "Do you want to fight?"


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Ning Rongrong waved his hand quickly and stepped back two steps. Lu Yuan''s actions just a moment ago really scared her a bit. Why did he suddenly start so cruelly.


    "Then our test?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "If you pass, this kid has used the golden dragon spear! It''s a violation!" Zao Wou-ki''s voice sounded.


    He knows Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon spear, and it is very powerful. With his defenses, when facing the golden dragon spear, he is like paper, so sometimes, he doesn¡¯t dare to let Lu Yuan get close, otherwise, A shot is a hole.


    Zao Wou-ki sometimes suspected that this weapon did not seem to be made by humans, and was much more powerful than ordinary spirit bones.


    "Why is your kid so cruel?" Zao Wuji asked softly.


    Lu Yuan''s behavior was a bit unusual just now, why suddenly he felt angry.


    "He is looking for death by himself, and even if he uses some despicable hidden weapons, he even dared to release it against Zhu Qing. I am already merciful, otherwise, he will be abandoned today!" Lu Yuan said.


    Zao Wuji nodded, not quite right about Tang San''s use of hidden weapons.


    For the assault department, the battle should be upright. You use these despicable things to want the yin, and you also include your teammates. This is not enough!


    So he understood a little bit about Lu Yuan''s heavy hand.


    You can go crazy for the one you love, and others can beat you violently for the one you love.


    Zao Wou-Ki''s eyes were still clear, he could still see the relationship between Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Then what about this kid?" Zao Wuji pointed at Tang San, Tang San was not superficially injured, even if he was treated by a healing spirit master, he would have to lie down for a few days.


    "I''ll leave it to you, you take him to get a cure, the money is mine!" Lu Yuan took out a bag of gold coins and threw it to Zao Wou-ki. Shrek Academy is very poor. He knows that he hurts the person. , It is not good to let the college pay.


    "Hey, that¡¯s it, you take these girls to the girls¡¯ dormitory, I¡¯ll take this kid to Soto City to see, I blame Shao Xin, I don¡¯t know where I went, otherwise, Save some money!" Zao Wou-ki said cursingly.


    You must know that Shao Xin is a food-type soul sage, and his healing soul skills are more than enough to heal Tang San''s injuries. As for Oscar, the current level is still too low, and the effect is not great.


    Listening to Zao Wou-ki''s words, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was distressed as he spent his money together.


    "Zhuqing, go and hug Xiao Wu!" Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "You are a man, shouldn''t you hold it?" Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, but Ning Rongrong asked.


    "If Zhuqing is willing to let me hug another woman in front of her, then I don''t care!" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and smiled.


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted softly, walked directly to Xiao Wu''s side and hugged Xiao Wu, and proved his attitude with actions.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan chuckled. This little cat is still a little arrogant, but he likes it.


    "Come with me, take you to the girls'' dormitory!" Lu Yuan walked in front, Zhu Zhuqing hugged Xiao Wu and followed him, and Ning Rongrong followed Zhu Zhuqing closely.


    "Lu Yuan, how did your strength improve so quickly? Two years ago, you were only at level 29, and now you are at level 46, surpassing level 17. How did you cultivate?" Ning Rongrong thought Full of doubts, she really wanted to figure out this question, this cultivation speed was too terrifying.


    "It''s nothing more than some adventures!" Lu Yuan was naturally too lazy to say about his own experience. Ning Rongrong had nothing to do with him. Of course, if Zhu Zhuqing asked in private, he would naturally answer it.


    "Oh!" After getting such a perfunctory answer, Ning Rongrong lowered his head and stopped speaking, just following Lu Yuan.


    Soon, Lu Yuan took them to the girls'' dormitory!


    "Nuo, this is a double room, Ning Rongrong, you and Xiao Wu will live here!" Lu Yuan said, nodding to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing put Xiao Wu on the bed, covered the quilt, and then asked, "Is she okay?"


    The voice is a bit cold, but a hint of concern can be heard.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing. Even after more than two years of experience, Zhu Qing was still the kind-hearted girl back then.


    I thought that Zhu Zhuqing was chased by the blood-winged golden mosquito at the beginning. When he saw himself, he would rather die than lead the blood-winged golden mosquito to him. From that moment, Lu Yuan felt a little surprised and liked this girl. Finally came together.


    "It''s okay, she just used her charm skills on me and was stunned by her mental power. Just rest for a night!" Rubbing Zhu Zhuqing''s head, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded softly.


    "Then trouble you to take care of her first, Zhu Qing and I will leave first!" Lu Yuan said to Ning Rongrong.


    "Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t she live here?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "I have my own arrangements for Zhuqing''s residence!" Lu Yuan said lightly~www.novelhall.com~ took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked out.


    Lu Yuan didn''t seem to be in a hurry to find Zhu Zhuqing a place to live, and took her little hand to stroll around Shrek Academy.


    "By the way, where are you looking for me to live? We''ve all been walking for so long." Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "Where do you live? Live with me!" Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose, and said with a slight smile.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan in surprise, "Is this bad!"


    "Why, don''t you want to live with me? We used to sleep in a tent!" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing with an expression on his face.


    "No, it''s not unwilling, but this is the academy, it''s not so good!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s expressionless face, Zhu Zhuqing thought he was angry, and said quickly.


    "Hehe, teasing you!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s a little anxious look, Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "I just want to walk alone with you. Your residence is not far from mine. That house is I built it specifically for you!"

 Chapter 251： Haotian home

    I knew that Zhu Zhuqing would come this year. Naturally, he would not let Zhu Zhuqing live in a house with others. There are quite a few rooms in Shrek Academy, but there are not many rooms in good conditions. Except for a few dormitories, the rest of the houses It''s okay to be a utility room for people, but it''s a bit shabby.


    So a long time ago, not far from his own cabin, Lu Yuan also built a cabin for Zhu Zhuqing, all of which were built by himself. With his strength and mind, it is not easy to build a cabin.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed brightly when he saw Lu Yuan, and his heart was sweet. This man is not only reliable, but also knows how to feel sorry for others.


    He treats himself really well.


    Having experienced himself in the mainland, he used the power of the Wuhun sub-temples of the entire continent to protect himself.


    But now, when he comes to Shrek Academy, he knows that he likes to be quiet, and he specially built a small wooden house for himself. Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is really touched.


    "Go, take you to see your residence!" Lu Yuan chuckled, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, and walked towards their residence.


    "How about it, are you satisfied?" Lu Yuan asked with a faint smile looking at the exquisite wooden house in front of him.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied, thank you, Lu Yuan!" Looking at the simple but not simple wooden house, Zhu Zhuqing liked it very much, being alone, quiet, and very good.


    "That''s my cabin, we are very close!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he pointed to another cabin about thirty meters away.


    This place is a rare and quiet place for Shrek. The vegetation is quite lush, and Lu Yuan likes it. He expected that with Zhu Zhuqing''s temperament, he would like it too.


    So right next to his own wooden house, another wooden house was built for Zhu Zhuqing.


    As for the academy''s opinion, when Lu Yuan threw down five thousand gold coins and guaranteed that all the materials for the wooden house were paid for by himself, Flanders had no opinion at all.


    "Yeah!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s wooden house, which is not far away, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, with a slight smile on his cold face.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, no one hindered them at the moment, they could release their feelings to their heart''s content.


    After Lu Yuan stroked his cheek, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly narrowed his eyes and grasped Lu Yuan''s hand tightly.


    Putting his arms around Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, Lu Yuan gently sealed Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, feeling the sweet fragrance from Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing also responded enthusiastically, telling how he missed Lu Yuan.


    After a while!


    Zhu Zhuqing lay docilely in Lu Yuan''s arms, with a calm expression on his face, just like before.


    Gently playing with Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, Lu Yuan gently kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, and asked: "Zhuqing, can you tell me how you came here these years?"


    He was very curious about Zhu Zhuqing''s experience. Although the Wuhun Palace sometimes sent some news, but those were very one-sided, how could Zhu Zhuqing tell it in person?


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and then slowly told Lu Yuan about his experience over the years.


    What Zhu Zhuqing said was very plain, but Lu Yuan could feel the crisis and hardship under this plain. It seems that Zhu Qing can have the current cultivation base, really with hard work and hard work!


    "Tough you, Zhu Qing!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s experience, Lu Yuan felt a little distressed. He hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body tightly and stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek lovingly.


    "Then what about you?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s strength had crossed seventeen levels in a row for more than two years. This is a bit shocking. To make such progress, Lu Yuan must have done no less than himself. .


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan also told Zhu Zhuqing about his own experience, including challenging Tiandou Royal Academy, making friends with Ning Fengzhi, Xingdou Great Forest experience, joining Shrek Academy, etc., except for those involving Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena. Apart from the secrets that could not be revealed, Lu Yuan basically did not hide them.


    Including the existence of Long Xiaoyao!


    Knowing that there was an Extreme Douluo guarding Lu Yuan at all times, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was full of surprise, but that was Extreme Douluo, ninety-nine level, a legendary existence, turned out to be his own man''s subordinate.


    Zhu Zhuqing really feels that he can''t see the man in front of him. This man will always be so mysterious, but no matter how mysterious he is, he will always be his own man and rely on him.


    Zhu Zhuqing was full of pride. Choosing Lu Yuan was the most correct thing she did in her life.


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will take you to return the marriage personally. No matter who blocks it, I will wipe them out one by one. If the Xingluo royal family disagrees, I will kill him and turn him upside down. It can only be mine!"


    Lu Yuan leaned against Zhu Zhuqing''s ear, speaking softly, but his tone was unquestionably domineering.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, like a docile kitten, but she was very happy and joyful in her heart. It was enough for her to fall in love with a man like Lu Yuan.


    Never ask for anything else.


    .....


    Night is coming!


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing talked for a long time. After all, they hadn''t seen each other for more than two years, and there was always something to say.


    For dinner, I went to the cafeteria to make do, because I just wanted to chat, forget the time, and had no ingredients to prepare, so I could only eat in the cafeteria.


    However, Lu Yuan decided to let Zhu Zhuqing taste his craft tomorrow. He still remembered that Zhu Zhuqing loved his grilled fish the most.


    After dinner and strolling around the campus, the two returned to the wooden house.


    It''s getting dark now, and it hasn''t been long since Zhu Zhuqing returned to his cabin!


    Lu Yuan patted his palm lightly, preparing to start practicing, when suddenly, a sound came into his ears.


    "come out!"


    This is a rough and domineering voice ~ www.novelhall.com~ It can be imagined that the owner of the voice must be a muscular man, just like Zao Wou-ki.


    "Heh, it''s really here!" Lu Yuan chuckled. He knew the owner of this voice better than anyone else!


    It is indeed the ultimate protection for shortcomings, indiscriminately at all!


    Of course, he himself is such a person!


    Moreover, Lu Yuan had already prepared for this person.


    Opening the door gently, Lu Yuan walked out.


    In a small forest outside Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan''s figure slowly emerged, "Come out!"


    The figure fell, and a man in a black robe came out, carrying a sledgehammer in his hand, and a spirit ring appeared under his feet every step he took, and a strong momentum was released every step he took.


    The nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, black and red were shining with dazzling light, and at the same time, a dense but violent aura pressed toward Lu Yuan like a mountain.

 Chapter 252： Dragon Emperors Hammer Haotian

    Compressed by the black-robed man''s domineering aura, Lu Yuan''s legs are now soft, and that mountain-like aura is really amazing.


    This aura really far surpassed Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, even if it was compared with Golden Crocodile Douluo, it seemed not far behind.


    What a Haotian Douluo.


    The mountain-like aura pressing on Lu Yuan felt like suffocation, and even the bones all over his body seemed to groan.


    The aura of a Title Douluo was enough to lay down an ordinary Soul Saint Pressure, not to mention Tang Hao was never a simple Title Douluo.


    His aura has put too much pressure on Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan is only at level 46, and his current strength is no different from Zao Wuji.


    Zao Wou-ki couldn''t bear the pressure of Tang Hao, so naturally he couldn''t.


    However, although he couldn''t resist Tang Hao''s momentum, he didn''t need to resist at all.


    Lu Yuan suddenly emitted a bright blue light, slowly dispersing like a water wave, Tang Hao''s mountain-like aura, in front of this dispersing blue wave, there was no resistance at all. They were all expelled.


    The blue light did not spread out by two meters, and Lu Yuan was surrounded inside. Tang Hao''s violent aura was outside, but there was no pressure inside. Lu Yuan could even put his hands behind him indifferently.


    "Haotian Douluo is really extraordinary, but your aura is useless to me!" Looking at Tang Hao in front of him, Lu Yuan looked calm and his tone was calm.


    This vast sea of ??universe cover has endless magical functions. With its body protection, how strong is Tang Hao''s aura?


    "Huh!" Seeing that the blue light waves on Lu Yuan had completely eliminated his aura, Tang Hao couldn''t help but let out a shock. The kid in front of him seemed a bit difficult.


    What is the blue light wave?


    Is it a field?


    Looking at the blue light wave two meters around Lu Yuan, Tang Hao couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. Even the domain shouldn''t be able to resist his aura. You must know that he is a dignified Haotian Douluo.


    This kid is a little weird.


    Tang Hao secretly said, but he was not ready to stop.


    And looking at the kid, he clearly knew his identity, which made Tang Hao''s eyes squint.


    "Dignified Haotian Douluo, bullying me a junior in the middle of the night, it''s a bit unreasonable!" Looking at Tang Hao, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "When you hit the young ones, the old ones will naturally avenge the young ones. Isn''t this natural?" Tang Hao said.


    "Oh, it seems that Tang San in the daytime is your son, interesting, so you are planning to bully the small?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Bullying the small with the big?" Tang Hao gently shook his head and said, "Boy, teach you a truth. In this world, the weak and the strong eat the strong. The so-called rules are actually worthless. Fists are the last word!"


    "You severely injured my son during the day, and I also severely injured you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Tang Hao said.


    "Hehe, thank you so much!" Lu Yuan smiled coldly, his eyes full of chill.


    He and Tang San are competing against each other, maybe he made a heavier shot, but he didn''t expect that Tang Hao could actually put down his worth, and even personally took action against him.


    That''s okay, don''t blame him for being polite.


    "Lao Long, did you hear what Tang Hao said?" Lu Yuan quietly said while staring at Tang Hao plainly.


    "Go back to the Lord, the old man heard it!" Long Xiaoyao appeared in front of Lu Yuan for an instant, looking sharply at Tang Hao.


    No trace of his breath leaked from his body, but he gave Tang Hao an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "Are you?" Looking at Long Xiaoyao who appeared in front of him instantly, Tang Hao was startled. He didn''t notice this person''s breath at all, and he couldn''t see his strength at all.


    If you want to know who he is, he is Haotian Douluo Tang Hao, and there are still people he can''t see through this world. Tang Hao''s heart shuddered, with a bad premonition.


    "Old Fulong Xiaoyao, titled Dragon Emperor!"


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Tang Hao looked stunned. He seemed to have never heard of this title before. Could it be that he was a master at the Sejong Sect?


    So far, Long Xiaoyao has also played in the Tiandou Royal Academy. There are people who know him, and his name has naturally entered the ears of the major forces. However, Tang Hao has either stayed in the Holy Soul Village or in Notting these years. Cheng, he naturally didn''t know the rumors of Long Xiaoyao.


    "Lord, how do you deal with this person?" Long Xiaoyao looked at Tang Hao, his eyes faintly, at level ninety-five, his aura was not bad, but it was only good.


    Depending on the situation, it seemed that he was still hurt, and Long Xiaoyao didn''t pay him any attention.


    "Just now he said that he would seriously wound me and don''t want my life. Then I will spare his life and just be half dead!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said casually.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Looking at Tang Hao in front of him, the black light on Long Xiaoyao flashed, and the dragons chanted, the originally dim night became darker, a black dragon with wings appeared behind Long Xiaoyao, yellow, yellow, purple, black and black. The nine red spirit rings rippled under Long Xiaoyao.


    This was the first time that Long Xiaoyao had released his martial arts spirit apart from Zhan Ditian. It seemed that for Tang Hao, who dared to bully his master, Long Xiaoyao had made up his mind to give him a good beating.


    Hard fist is the last word?


    Then see who is harder?


    "Two hundred thousand year spirit rings, and this aura is the ultimate Douluo?" Tang Hao''s sallow face showed a trace of surprise. No wonder he could not perceive the strength of this old man. It turned out that this old man was actually with him. Grandfather a level of limit Douluo.


    There was a trace of determination on Tang Hao''s face, he knew that he had to fight, otherwise he would definitely lose horribly.


    But what he doesn''t know is ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if he bursts out with all his strength, the result will not change.


    "Haotian true body!" Tang Hao''s seventh spirit ring suddenly lit, and the Haotian hammer swelled directly into a small mountain bag, pressing towards Long Xiaoyao.


    "Can barely pass an eye!" Long Xiaoyao didn''t use spirit skills, so he grabbed a dragon claw directly.


    "Bang!" The dragon claw collided with the Clear Sky Hammer, and there was a sky-shaking noise, and bursts of energy ripples spread out like shock waves, destroying all the surrounding trees.


    Lu Yuan''s hand was shining with the vast sea universe cover, blocking the scattered energy ripples.


    He is far away from the battlefield, but this aftermath is still unstoppable by himself, and he still relies on the Vast Sea Universe Cover to resist. You must know that his strength is now comparable to the Soul Saint!


    Sure enough, Titled Douluo deserved to be Titled Douluo, as well as the top group of people in Douluo Continent today.


    "Nice attack, but it''s a bit tender!" Long Xiaoyao''s voice sounded, and a huge black dragon claw slapped Tang Hao directly into the ground.

 Chapter 253： Fried rings are useless!

    The black dragon''s claws were like slapped ants, and they shot Tang Hao directly into the ground!


    As for why Long Xiaoyao can become dragon claws without using soul skills, it is actually very simple, because of dragon transformation skills!


    All the blue electric tyrannosaurus rex have dragonization skills, let alone the dark sacred dragon?


    As long as the owner of the dragon martial soul with pure blood, there is no one that cannot be dragonized. The dragonization skill sounds very high-end, but for the pure blood dragons such as the golden dragon and the dark sacred dragon, it is just the most basic skill. .


    Of course, although basic, but powerful.


    Long Xiaoyao can directly shoot Fei Tang Hao''s Haotian body with his dragon claws, on the one hand because his level is much higher than Tang Hao, and on the other hand because of his dragon transformation skills.


    Of course, it was also inseparable from the two soul cores in Long Xiaoyao''s body.


    What is the biggest difference between Dou Er''s spirit master and Dou Yi''s spirit master?


    It is the existence of the soul core!


    Soul cores can not only compress soul power and increase the quality of soul power, but also store soul power. A soul master with a soul core has a much higher combat power than a soul master of the same level without a soul core.


    It can be said that today¡¯s three peerless Douluo Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen, and Bo Saixi, if they do not use their divine powers, and rely on their own power to fight alone, except for Tang Chen who can blow the ring, the other two are not dragons. Happy opponent.


    Of course, if you use divine power, then Long Xiaoyao might be slightly inferior.


    Especially Bo Saixi, she can even use the power of the entire sea in the Seagod Temple, and perhaps be able to fight the Emperor Heaven who uses the Dragon God''s claws, and even reach the half-god state, which is far behind other people.


    In fact, Lu Yuan has always been interested in the method of condensing soul cores, but his current strength is not enough, and spiritual power is not enough. The condensing of soul cores actually requires high spiritual power. According to his thoughts, at least in spirit. He could only try to condense his soul core after he had broken through the level of the Soul Douluo, and he was not in a hurry now.


    He actually knew how to condense the soul core a long time ago and has been studying it all the time.


    As for how it happened, Long Xiaoyao naturally taught it.


    Tang Hao got up from the ground, covered with mud and blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He was injured originally, but was touched by Long Xiaoyao''s slap just now.


    Looking at Long Xiaoyao above, he knew that he might really be killed this time, but even if he knew that he couldn''t beat Long Xiaoyao, he wouldn''t give up easily, because he was Tang Hao, Haotian Douluo Tang Hao!


    Holding the Clear Sky Hammer, Tang Hao rushed towards Long Xiaoyao again!


    This momentum is worthy of recognition, but the result!


    boom!


    There is another pit on the ground!


    Long Xiaoyao gently shook the black dragon claws, his expression calm and calm!


    "Heh!" Tang Hao let out a breath, feeling the injury on his body, a fierce stern flashed across his eyes, the yellow spirit ring in the first spirit ring suddenly exploded, turning into a yellow energy and injected into Haotian. Hammer in.


    He blasted towards Long Xiaoyao with a domineering and vigorous momentum.


    "Huh? Exploding the spirit ring? It''s interesting!" Long Xiaoyao said softly, and the fourth black spirit ring suddenly lit up, "Fourth spirit ability, Black Dragon Sacred Claw!"


    "Bang!" Another wave of air was set off, making a huge boom.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were calm, looking at Tang Hao desperately, there was no fluctuation in his heart. Although the ring was strong, the gap between him and Long Xiaoyao was too big.


    Even if it is called a magical skill, what can it be?


    When the difference in strength reaches a certain level, no amount of tricks is enough to break the ten thousand magic.


    Once Long Xiaoyao slapped him again, Tang Hao vomited blood, two, three, four, three spirit rings exploded at the same time.


    The Clear Sky Hammer blasted towards Long Xiaoyao with a burst of momentum.


    "Huh? This trick is a bit interesting!" Three spirit rings exploded at the same time, and this force was quite violent!


    But for Long Xiaoyao, the threat is still not big.


    Moreover, the explosion of the ring is extremely harmful to the body, especially since Tang Hao is seriously injured now, and if he continues to explode, he will undoubtedly die.


    The battle between the two was too violent. Although it was a little far from Shrek, Flanders and others could definitely feel it.


    No, Flander spread his wings behind his back and rushed over with Zao Wou-ki in his hands.


    The two of them naturally did not dare to go to the battlefield of Long Xiaoyao and Tang Hao. With their strength, the aftermath of the two battles could kill them.


    If you don''t have the strength above the title, you can''t get close to them.


    With sharp eyes, Flender saw Lu Yuan at a glance, and flew directly towards Lu Yuan.


    "What''s going on?" Flender asked Lu Yuan.


    When he spoke, his eyes were turned towards the battlefield in the distance, and his face was a little trembling. What kind of gods are these gods? This strength is really a bunker.


    "It''s very simple. I beat a kid during the day, and at night his old man came to me for revenge and fought with the person who protected me." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You mean that man is Tang San''s father?" With surprise on Zao Wuji''s face, Tang San actually has a father named Douluo.


    "That''s Clear Sky Douluo?" Looking at the familiar Clear Sky Hammer and the red spirit ring, Flender suddenly remembered something, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan.


    "What, Vast Sky Douluo?" There was a look of shock on Zao Wuji''s face. This was the Vast Sky Douluo who dared to hammer the Pope. He didn''t expect Tang San to be his son.


    Moreover, listening to Lu Yuan''s words, this Vast Sky Douluo turned the Title Douluo''s face in disregard, and dealt with a junior with his own hands. It was a bit shameless!


    But he looked like he was beaten up!


    The dignified Haotian Douluo was beaten by someone, how strong is the old man in black?


    "That''s right, Tang Hao, the so-called Haotian Douluo!" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "That person under the black crown?" Looking at the two hundred thousand year old spirit rings on Long Xiaoyao, Flender''s heart was twitching. Who is this big guy who actually pressed the Haotian Douluo on Blast the hammer on the ground.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo~www.novelhall.com~Long Xiaoyao! Dean, don''t tell me that you have never heard of it!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s a bit of an impression!" Flander touched the pointed chin. He seemed familiar with the name of Dragon Emperor Douluo!


    Flender was thinking, but the battle on the field has reached a fever pitch!


    "Vast Sky Hammer, chaotic cloak!" Tang Hao exploded five, six, seven and three spirit rings at the same time, using the chaotic cloak hammer method.


    Coupled with the superposition of the chaotic cloak, the power is really not to be underestimated.


    The huge hammer with a black tail flame swept straight towards Long Xiaoyao.


    "Martial Spirit Real Body!" Long Xiaoyao turned into a huge black dragon, roaring to the sky, and the huge black dragon tail slammed away at the body of the Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Bang!" This loud bang was like a shock to the sky, and the aftermath of the explosion directly blew away the figures of Flanders and Zao Wou-ki. It was Lu Yuan who had stepped back more than ten steps under the protection of the Shield of the Sea of ??Heaven. , In order to stabilize the figure.

 Chapter 254： Tang Hao beaten to death

    Long Xiaoyao, who has displayed his martial soul real body, can be regarded as showing his true strength.


    How strong is an Extreme Douluo?


    That was far beyond the imagination of ordinary Title Douluo.


    Tang Hao, who exploded with five, six, seven, three spirit rings, was probably already comparable to Golden Crocodile Douluo¡¯s attack power, definitely reaching level 98, and able to reach the level of Super Douluo. At level three, I have to say that the ring-breaking magical skill is indeed amazing.


    That is and that is the case, the limit and the limit are completely a sky. Once the limit Douluo is serious, then under the limit, it will quickly lose.


    Unless the Ninety-eight-level Peak Douluo can comprehend the power of the soul realm, he can compete with the ultimate Douluo, but can comprehend the existence of the soul realm. There is not a single person in the Douluo Continent today. Less.


    The black dragon tail collided with the huge hammer body of the Clear Sky Hammer, making an air burst, and then directly tore the Clear Sky Hammer''s attack. The Clear Sky Hammer in Tang Hao''s hand was directly knocked into the air, and the dragon''s tail was slammed. On Tang Hao''s body.


    Immediately, Tang Hao spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He didn''t know how many bones he had broken. He was beaten and embedded in the ground, and he kept spitting out blood.


    The originally sallow face became like gold paper, and this time he was really beaten to death.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure slowly fell, looking at Tang Hao, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his expression didn''t fluctuate at all, and he walked towards Lu Yuan''s direction.


    Lu Yuan slowly retracted the Vast Sea Universe Cover in his hand. Although this thing can ignore the oppression of aura, it still depends on Lu Yuan''s own strength to face the real energy impact.


    The shock wave just now was too powerful, so even if Lu Yuan had the protection of the vast sea universe cover, he still stepped back more than ten steps, knowing that his own strength is comparable to the soul sage, and then use the vast sea universe cover, such a defense , How to say it is equivalent to a Contra.


    Still the kind of relatively high-level Contra.


    But still being rushed back by this shock wave, one can imagine the strength of the shock wave and how fierce the battle between the two was.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao walked to Lu Yuan''s body, ignoring Flanders and Zao Wuji.


    "Old Long, how is Tang Hao? Is he dead?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "That''s not true!" Long Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "However, he was seriously injured. At least he has to lie in bed for half a month before getting out of bed. It is impossible to heal, and he cannot use his full strength in the future. Otherwise, all the old wounds will burst out, and there will be no doubt about death."


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, so, wouldn''t Tang Hao really be useless.


    "He was already seriously injured in his body. This time he dared to blow up his spirit ring in the battle with the old man. The damage to his body was already extremely serious. The old man broke his ribs again. He was suppressing his injuries in the future. Down, he can at best display the strength comparable to Title Douluo, once it exceeds, the meridians will be broken on the spot, and even the gods can''t save him!"


    Long Xiaoyao said lightly, "This is still because of his overbearing spirit power, which can forcefully suppress the injury, but it seems that it will not last long. This injury will go back, and with his injury, basically no healing spirit master can cure it. OK, unless..."


    "Unless Senior Brigitte takes the shot?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "Exactly, but Brigitte will definitely not take action, because Di Tian will not allow it!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Don¡¯t look at Ditian being very polite to him, but that¡¯s because of Gu Yuena¡¯s order and his own blood. As far as Ditian herself is concerned, he hates humans very much. Although Brigitte is kind-hearted, she still wants to listen to the emperor. Word of God.


    It is basically impossible to save Tang Hao.


    It might be possible unless Lu Yuan helps.


    But Tang Hao is the eternal enemy of the Wuhun Palace. Lu Yuan has been merciful before killing him, so how could he save him?


    When Flander and Zao Wou-ki heard what Lu Yuan said, they were confused, what Emperor Tian and what Brigitte were, they had never heard of them.


    But they knew one thing, that is, Haotian Douluo was almost abolished, at least a half.


    From now on, he can only fight against ordinary Title Douluo. Once he uses more power than this level, his body will suddenly collapse.


    Looking at Tang Hao in the small pit in the distance, a touch of sympathy flashed across Zhao Wuji''s eyes.


    During the day, your son was beaten and vomited blood. He had several broken ribs and had to lie down for a week.


    At night you were beaten up again, and you have to lie down for at least half a month.


    You father and son are really unlucky, but who makes you have to find things for yourself?


    Even if the son is beaten, just lie down for a week!


    Your Tang Hao Tangtang, a title Douluo, actually pulled his face down to find trouble with a soul sect. This time, he was beaten so that he didn¡¯t even know his mother. Not only did he have to lie in bed for more than half a month. Even the strength has to decline, and in the future, he will have to carry an unrecoverable injury.


    It''s really asking for hardship.


    There was a trace of sympathy on Zao Wuji''s face, but what he didn''t know was that if it weren''t for Lu Yuan, he would be beaten by Tang Hao tonight. It was Lu Yuan''s appearance that prevented him from being beaten up.


    "Let''s go, Elder Long!" Lu Yuan turned around and left without seeing Tang Hao''s miserable behavior.


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Zao Wou-ki asked Flender, "Boss, what about the Vast Sky Douluo?"


    "Find a villager''s house and put him down. A dignified Title Douluo can''t let him lie here!" Flander gently rubbed his chin.


    "What about after that?"


    "After what?" Flander asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you need to heal him?" Zao Wou-ki asked.


    "Heal?" Flender looked at Zao Wou-ki like a fool~www.novelhall.com~Are you rich? "


    "No!" Zao Wou-ki shook his head.


    "Then you talk about the healing of a fart, and there is no money for healing!"


    "Furthermore!" Flender changed his voice and said, "Didn''t you hear the dragon emperor''s crown say? The Vast Sky Douluo''s injury is not treated well, so what is the waste of that money?"


    "Anyway, Title Douluo has a strong body and can''t die. Just throw it away!"


    Flander said lightly, anyway, Tang Hao wasn''t the one who injured him, and he didn''t have the ability. He had done his best to give him a place. Who would let him bully the small, don''t be ridiculous, deserve it.


    In any case, Lu Yuan is now a student of Shrek Academy. Tang Hao bullied the small by the big, or bullied his own student. Flender was already unhappy in his heart, so how could he treat Tang Hao again? Not a nanny.


    Moreover, Tang Hao Tangtang was titled Douluo, he could just lie down for half a month, and he couldn''t die anyway, regardless of his half-month''s food was exhausted.

 Chapter 255： Dai Mubai: Where did the hat come from?

    "Boom!" There was a soft knock on the door outside the wooden house, and Lu Yuan suddenly woke up from his meditation state.


    It was a little late yesterday because of Tang Hao''s affairs, so the time for meditation today was slightly longer.


    "Xianya!" Opening the door gently, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face came into view.


    "Zhuqing, morning!" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up as he looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was already neatly dressed.


    "Morning, why did you get up so late today?" Zhu Zhuqing had a trace of doubt in his eyes. Lu Yuan used to wake up very early.


    "Something happened last night, so I got up late!" Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand and pulled it into the cabin, and then said everything that happened last night.


    Including Long Xiaoyao''s violent beating of Tang Hao.


    "How can the dignified Haotian Douluo be so nasty?" Zhu Zhuqingqiao had a hint of anger on her face. It was really shameful that a dignified titled Douluo could pull his face down to face a soul sect.


    "Heh, this is the tradition of the Clear Sky School, mindlessness! Not only Clear Sky School, his affiliated family, the Li Clan is also a typical representative, it is really a small one, the old one, but With Long Lao, he is the only one who is unlucky, and the so-called Clear Sky Douluo is almost scrapped!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Well, as long as you are fine!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    She doesn''t care what Vast Sky Douluo is, it doesn''t matter whether she is alive or dead. In her heart, as long as Lu Yuan is safe, it is enough.


    "Of course I''m fine, Zhuqing, sit down for a while, I''ll go wash it up!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing responded softly.


    After washing, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand and walked to the cafeteria.


    Basically everyone was there, including Dai Mubai, and of course Tang San was not there.


    Because Tang San was still injured, he was still lying on the bed.


    Xiao Wu was there, her face still pale, but watching Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of hostility, thinking it was because she had injured Tang San.


    Lu Yuan naturally ignored her gaze directly. He didn''t bother to pay attention to a rabbit. Anyway, she knew what cruelty was when the time came. What use is it to care too much now?


    "Boss Yuan!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes were sharp, he saw Lu Yuan at a glance, and said hello with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong raised his head, smiled at the two of them, and nodded.


    One night passed, and this girl seemed a little different.


    Lu Yuan knew that Ning Rongrong had a good impression of him. He was not a wood, but he was really not interested in Ning Rongrong.


    So sometimes he didn''t care much about her, and he might not be able to know what was in her head.


    Unlike Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan''s thoughts are all on her now. She frowned. Lu Yuan knew what she was worried about, and she knew what she wanted to say with a look.


    In fact, there is already a tacit understanding between the two that belongs to them.


    Of course, it was Qian Renxue who had the best understanding with Lu Yuan. Sometimes, when the two of them got along, Qian Renxue could cooperate well with him no matter what he wanted to do.


    Among his current women, Qian Renxue''s IQ should be the highest.


    Gu Yuena can only be counted as half at most now, because the relationship has not been completely determined.


    Moreover, Gu Yuena''s scheming is indeed top-notch, but her xinxing is much simpler, and she is not as good as Qian Renxue in trying to figure out humanity. Qian Renxue really learned how to figure out humanity since she was a child. Sometimes, she faced Qian Renxue. When it''s snowing, Lu Yuan will be a little stressed because she is too smart.


    Smart women are not easy to lie!


    Cough!


    Back to the topic.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s arrival, Oscar had a wretched smile on his face, "Lu Yuan, don''t you tell us about it?"


    Lu Yuan gave him a funny look, looked around for a week, and said, "She''s Zhu Zhuqing, my girlfriend!"


    "Zhu Zhuqing, good name, nice name, more beautiful people!" Oscar grinned.


    "Crack!" A harsh voice came, and Dai Mubai was holding a piece of wood in his hand, which had just been broken off the table.


    Dai Mubai''s expression was ugly, and a pair of evil eyes looked back and forth between Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan ignored him, he was incompetent and furious. If he dared to make trouble for himself, then Lu Yuan would really take a high look at him, but he didn''t have the guts.


    Sitting in a chair, they would only stare at them with their eyes.


    Oh, is this the legendary eyes that can kill people?


    Lu Yuan ignored Dai Mubai, and Zhu Zhuqing did not either. Dai Mubai was already a stranger to her.


    There is only Lu Yuan in her heart now. He abandoned Zhu Zhuqing first. Then don''t blame Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan for privately setting up a life, everyone has the right to pursue happiness.


    "Hiss!" Dai Mubai''s face jumped, Oscar felt that the atmosphere in this dining hall seemed a little strange.


    Except for him and Fatty, the eyes of everyone else seemed to be on Lu Yuan''s body. One was full of hostility, one was a little love, and the other was deeply unkind.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t change his face. He pulled Zhu Zhuqing and sat down, eating breakfast quietly. To be honest, Oscar felt that he was really embarrassed and at a loss in such an environment.


    And that beautiful girl named Ning Rongrong seemed to have thoughts about Lu Yuan, which made Oscar, who had just felt the budding of love, suffered a serious blow.


    But fortunately, he and Ning Rongrong are only seeing each other for the first time now. They are just surprised at each other''s looks, and they can''t talk about love. After being depressed for a while, they don''t care.


    Leaning aside, having breakfast with Ma Hongjun.


    "Come~www.novelhall.com~ Zhuqing, eat an egg!" Lu Yuan handed Zhu Zhuqing the white and tender egg that was peeled in his hand.


    Breakfast at Shrek Academy has always been poor, and eggs are already considered high-end ingredients.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing took the egg and ate it in small bites. Although she was a little shy to the eyes of everyone, but after more than two years of experience, her temperament was no longer comparable to that of the past, and she could bear a few eyes live.


    And with Lu Yuan by her side, her heart was particularly relaxed, and she didn''t feel any tension at all.


    Watching the intimate movements of the two, Dai Mubai squeezed with fists clenched, his expression pale.


    Zhu Zhuqing, his fiancee was so close to another man.


    It''s no wonder that when I heard the term "kitty cat", I always felt something was wrong. It turned out that what Lu Yuan called his little cat was actually his fianc¨¦e. Dai Mubai only felt that the top of his head had become heavier.


    He wanted to trouble Lu Yuan and questioned them, but thinking of Lu Yuan''s terrifying strength, Dai Mubai felt a little hesitated again, hesitated, and could only look at them unkindly.

 Chapter 256： Took your dog head

    Unlike the Shrek Seven Monsters in the original work, the relationship between the Shrek Seven Monsters is really not good.


    Zhu Zhuqing is his own woman, Ning Rongrong is the closest to him, Oscar and Ma Hongjun are also relatively close to him, in Lu Yuan¡¯s opinion, the differentiation of the Shrek Seven Devils has really shown signs, and he wants to be like the original seven. One mind, that is even more difficult.


    Lu Yuan didn''t really put much effort on all this, he just pushed it twice.


    After breakfast, it was naturally Flanders who gathered together. After a few words, everyone went back, and then everyone gathered at night. Only Ning Rongrong and Oscar were left. Lu Yuan knew that. A scene is about to be staged.


    The little witch is a little witch after all, especially when Lu Yuan is not around, she is even more lazy to pretend.


    Ning Rongrong, who has never experienced polishing, may constrain in front of Lu Yuan sometimes, but that¡¯s because she has seen Lu Yuan¡¯s power, knows the background behind Lu Yuan, and she likes Lu Yuan, so she is usually not in Lu Yuan. Yuan lost his temper in front of him.


    But the subject was changed to Oscar, which was quite different.


    It was so easy to chase Ning Rongrong, especially when she had made up her mind not to give up Lu Yuan, Oscar could only return without success after all.


    But those are not things he wants to worry about. At this moment, he is holding Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, and he is about to go to Soto City for a stroll.


    Speaking of, he went shopping with Hu Liena when he was in Wuhun City, and he also went shopping with Qian Renxue in Tiandou Empire, but he didn''t go shopping with Zhu Zhuqing. This still needs to be made up.


    Don''t favor one over the other, try to have a bowl of water that is even.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan paused and looked in a direction, "Come out, I have seen you!"


    The voice fell, and Dai Mubai''s figure walked out from behind a big tree.


    "It''s you, I thought you weren''t coming!" Lu Yuan said flatly while looking at Dai Mubai in front of him.


    "Do you know that I will come?" Dai Mubai asked, her expression a little surprised.


    "I heard Zhuqing say about you!" Lu Yuan said, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    "Really? If that''s the case, then you should know that Zhu Zhuqing is my fiancee!" Dai Mubai looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of anger in his tone.


    "So what, are you worthy of her?" Lu Yuan looked at Dai Mubai with disdain, "Where were you when Zhuqing needed protection most?"


    "Where were you when Zhuqing faced the assassination of his own sister?"


    "When Zhuqing was chased by the soul beast and was on the verge of death, where were you?"


    "You leave Zhuqing alone, and you only want to escape by yourself. What qualifications do you have to say that she is your fianc¨¦e here?"


    "Me!" Shocked by Lu Yuan''s words, Dai Mubai stepped back a few steps, trying to argue, but didn''t know how to speak.


    "You are self-willed to be indecent, and you can just eat and wait for death all day long. Do you still want Zhuqing to die with you in the future?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were fierce, and his whole body surged, making Dai Mubai feel for a while. Depressed, breathing was a bit short, and his face was pale.


    "I tell you, starting today, Zhu Zhuqing has nothing to do with Dai Mubai, and is no longer the prince and concubine of your Star Luo Empire. She can only be my Lu Yuan woman in this life. As for you, what the **** Go and die, if you dare to entangle Zhuqing in the future, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was threatening, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes. If Dai Mubai was really sticky like a dog skin plaster, he wouldn''t mind sending him to the west.


    Your own woman will never allow anyone to get involved.


    After speaking, he stopped paying attention to Dai Mubai, took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and turned around and left.


    Dai Mubai looked at Lu Yuan''s leaving figure with a cloudy face, both unwilling to Lu Yuan''s snatching Zhu Zhuqing, and self-blaming for his depravity.


    Speaking of how deep his feelings for Zhu Zhuqing are, that is false!


    Although the two of them had been married since they were young, they didn''t have much contact. When Dai Mubai left, he was frustrated. He had completely abandoned the idea of ??fighting for the throne. When he lingered between women, he had never considered Zhu Zhuqing?


    The reason why he was so angry was that he couldn''t bear the humiliation of his fianc¨¦e being abducted by Lu Yuan.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, do you think that way too?" Looking at the two people''s backs, they seemed to match each other, but Dai Mubai was deeply unwilling.


    "Tread!" Zhu Zhuqing stopped. "Lu Yuan is the person I have identified. His words are what I mean. Dai Mubai, we have nothing to do with me, and you should stop pestering me. We have already formed a relationship. Same stranger."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice is very soft, but firm, this is the true thought in her heart.


    "You have to know that if you go with him, then the royal family will never let it go!" Dai Mubai said, with a slight threat in his tone.


    "The Xingluo royal family is a shit. If he doesn''t come to trouble me, it''s okay. If he dares to come, don''t blame me for taking off Dai Tianfeng''s dog''s head." Lu Yuan''s voice was flat, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    Indeed, fighting against the entire Star Luo Empire, Lu Yuan is still far away, but there is only one Star Luo imperial family, and he can make blood flow into a river with a wave of his hand, causing him to anger, he directly asked Long Xiaoyao to take Dai Tianfeng The dog''s head is taken, who can stop Long Xiaoyao.


    "You are really arrogant!" Dai Mubai''s eyes breathed fire, and Lu Yuan really didn''t put the Xingluo royal family in his eyes!


    "If you are still here incompetent barking, I will take your head first, a prince in trouble, presumably not worth much, and if you die, they will naturally not trouble Zhuqing." Lu Yuan Turning around, there was a trace of killing intent in the heavy pupil.


    He and Dai Mubai were incompatible with fire and water, and they were destined to be enemies in this life.


    If he is pressed into a hurry, he will really kill Dai Mubai directly, and then kill Tang San. After a big deal, he will lose some fun~www.novelhall.com~ The player in this game is him, when will he kill? , He has the final say.


    He is just playing with them now, and when he gets tired, it will be over.


    "You!" Seeing the naked killing intent in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Dai Mubai''s hair stood up. This Lu Yuan actually wanted to kill himself, he was not kidding.


    That kind of murderous aura made Dai Mubai''s heart tremble.


    "If you kill you, I must be thankful for your trash brother!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, but Dai Mubai''s handsome face looked like a devil''s smile.


    "Go, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and turned to leave.


    Dai Mubai?


    In his eyes, it was nothing but a rubbish, meaningless. After giving Tang San a big gift, there was no need to stay at Shrek Academy.


    You can consider changing the map.

 Chapter 257： Encounter Ning Rongrong

    Wandering in Soto City with Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Lu Yuan, just now you said you wanted to kill Dai Mubai, is it true?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some doubts, pulling Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile.


    "I don''t know, but your gaze just now is really scary. The killing intent is too naked. I thought you really wanted to kill him!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "If I really wanted to kill him just now, would you stop me?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a serious look in his eyes.


    "No!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, and said: "No matter what you do, I will follow you and support you, even if you want to be the enemy of the whole world!"


    Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan. It was Lu Yuan who gave her hope and unprecedented care and love. Now that she has chosen Lu Yuan, she is willing to carry it with Lu Yuan whether it is good or bad.


    "Good Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan was moved in his heart. He put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and kissed Zhu Zhuqing on the forehead directly under the public. "Zhuqing, I will live up to you in this life!"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing said slightly, and dived into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    ...


    After strolling with Zhu Zhuqing in Soto City for a long time, I was a little tired. It was noon at this moment when Lu Yuan found a restaurant that seemed to be relatively high-end and walked in directly.


    "What do you want to eat?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Well, fish!" Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a while and said.


    "I knew, you little greedy cat!" He lightly tapped Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose. Lu Yuan was not surprised by this answer. After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s favorite food is fish, which is nothing short of greasy.


    "Then let''s see what delicious fish is here!" Taking Zhu Zhuqing directly to a seat, the waiter took the initiative to step forward. I have to say that the restaurant''s service is still acceptable.


    "Zhuqing, come on!" Taking the menu from the waiter, Lu Yuan handed it to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing was about to take the menu, his eyes were suddenly attracted by something, and he looked in a direction in the lower right corner and said, "Lu Yuan, look!"


    Lu Yuan didn''t look back, and said, "I saw it when I came in!"


    "Isn''t she running? Twenty laps can be finished so quickly?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was a little confused.


    "I still need to think about it, I must have been lazy halfway, the eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, normal!" Lu Yuan said.


    "You seem to know her very well?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of inquiry.


    "That''s not true, I''ve seen it a few times?"


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t believe it.


    "Why, do you still suspect that I''m telling lies?" Lu Yuan smiled and pinched Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red when Lu Yuan held her pretty face, and there was a waiter beside him.


    "This, this and this, and finally a grilled fish, that''s it!" Lu Yuan ordered a few dishes randomly, handed the menu to the waiter, and pushed him away.


    He also knew that Zhu Zhuqing''s shy temperament would be a little unwilling to let go of someone watching.


    Watching the waiter walk away, Zhu Zhuqing said: "It''s not that you suspect you are lying, but I think this Ning Rongrong likes you a bit. When you came in with my hand yesterday, she was full of hostility to me."


    "You may not be aware of it, but I can perceive it clearly!"


    "So, do you have anything you want to explain about this?" Zhu Zhuqingyu held his fragrant cheek in his hand, and his eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a little questioning.


    "Explain, explain what? Even if she likes me, what does it have to do with me?" Lu Yuan said softly, "I have no interest in her, so how can she have you!"


    Said that Lu Yuan''s gaze slowly moved down, swept past Zhu Zhuqing''s body, the tall and fullness really made Lu Yuan a little reluctant to look away.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face flushed instantly, and he grabbed the soft flesh on Lu Yuan''s waist.


    "Look at you, I deserve to be my Zhuqing, it''s really big!" Lu Yuan grinned.


    "You still say it!" Zhu Zhuqing blushed like an apple, pinched Lu Yuan''s soft flesh and turned around, making Lu Yuan grin out.


    "That''s right!" Zhu Zhuqing seemed to suddenly remember something, "You didn''t open the double pupil just now, right?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked suddenly, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes became vicious.


    "What do you think? Am I the kind of person who can use heavy pupils to peep?" Lu Yuan gave Zhu Zhuqing a quick finger, and the latter suddenly screamed, looking at Lu Yuan aggrievedly.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head gently, leaning in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear, and said, "Even if I want to see it, I will look at it with integrity. I will go to your place to sleep tonight. I want to see how much you grow up?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly trembled, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes a little bit shy and seemed to have some anticipation, as if Lu Yuan had indeed not put his arms to sleep with her for a long time.


    When she was in the ruins of life, especially when she was injured, she fell asleep in Lu Yuan''s arms almost every night. It felt very reassuring.


    It really made Zhu Zhuqing miss it unconsciously, so after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, she didn''t even refute it.


    "Haha!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan suddenly chuckled. Kitty, I still can''t cure you?


    "Sir, your food is here!" The waiter began to serve the food while the two were laughing.


    Coincidentally, Ning Rongrong, who had been sitting with his back to them, suddenly turned his head and saw Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Lu Yuan, you are also eating here!" Seeing Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Rongrong''s eyes were full of surprises, but Zhu Zhuqing was automatically ignored.


    "Well, go out shopping with Zhuqing and eat something by the way!" Looking at the delighted Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan''s eyes were flat, and he knew that Ning Rongrong liked him.


    But he has already shouldered too many love debts, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, not to mention there is a Gu Yuena, he must admit that he likes Gu Yuena a bit.


    So now he really doesn''t want to provoke other girls anymore.


    "Oh!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong gave a soft oh, his face was flat, but he couldn''t see the happiness or anger. In front of Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong seemed to hide his emotions even more.


    "Aren''t you going to run 20 laps? Are you finished? Or are you lazy in the middle?" Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong and changed the subject decisively.


    Sure enough, Ning Rongrong''s face stiffened when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, "It''s too hard to run. I''m really hungry and a little can''t stand it, but I will run after dinner."


    Ning Rongrong quickly explained that he seemed to be afraid that Lu Yuan would misunderstand that he likes to be lazy.

 Chapter 258： Lu Yuans warning

    "Haha!" Looking at Ning Rongrong''s eager expression, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "You don''t need to explain to me, it''s your own business how to do it."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong''s expression was a little lost. He really didn''t seem to care about himself at all.


    "But!" Lu Yuan''s voice changed suddenly.


    "But what?" Ning Rongrong raised his head and looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes flickering.


    "If you really want to achieve some transformation, I think you still have to have a firm will. If you keep doing things like this, then you are destined to not have much success."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was flat. Looking at Ning Rongrong''s appearance, he still couldn''t help but reminded him that his temper didn''t need to be changed much, but his character was a big problem.


    I only know that he is sneaking, fishing for three days, and drying the net for two days, so no matter how talented he is, it is not destined to be a major event.


    Ning Rongrong¡¯s talent is not bad, but she¡¯s just playing a little bit. If she can put all her thoughts on cultivation, her current spirit power is at least the same as Tang San''s. You must know that she is the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. There is no shortage of resources, much better than the bitter Tang San.


    Tang San could reach the 29th level without any resources, there is no reason she can''t.


    "Since you are going down the mountain, don''t waste this rare opportunity. In the future, you are the person who will take over the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. You carry the responsibility of a sect on your shoulders. Think about it, and I miss Uncle Ning. I would also love to see your changes."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Lu Yuan, I!" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan and didn''t know what to say. She had never thought about these things before. Because of Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, and Ning Fengzhi''s favor, Ning Rongrong gradually Developed the personality of Miss Tsundere.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is one of the top three sects. It has a lofty status. In such an environment, there is no pressure. In addition, the natural talent is good, and it is normal to dislike cultivation.


    However, for the sake of a friendship, Lu Yuan would naturally not mind helping her if she had a chance to change her bad habits. After all, she and Lu Yuan had no grievances.


    Speaking of Ning Rongrong, although he has a temperament for the eldest, but his heart is not bad, on the contrary, he is still a little simple, just spoiled, so he may act a little arrogant.


    "Go, do what you should do, don''t lose your name as the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. It''s only twenty laps. Can you be hard to beat?"


    Lu Yuan said, with a rare gentle smile on Ning Rongrong''s face.


    "Okay!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s smile, Ning Rongrong felt as if something had been touched in his heart, and squeezed a fan fist, "I''m going to run, I won''t let you down!"


    With that said, taking small steps, quickly walked out of the hotel, and it seemed that he was going to complete the task of twenty laps he hadn''t completed.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s back disappear into the hotel, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a weird look.


    "Why look at me with this look?" Lu Yuan asked suspiciously, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance.


    "Oh, what you said is really useful, she just went for a run after just saying a few words." Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was flat and could not hear the slightest anger.


    "You are thinking about it again!" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, Zhu Zhuqing said this, and he knew what she meant.


    "Thinking about it? I didn''t think about it, but they said they won''t let you down!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a weird tone.


    "That''s what she said. What does it have to do with me? I think I have a good relationship with his father and met her again. After all, she has a good talent and can''t just waste it like this. Going down, otherwise it would be a pity, there is no other meaning." Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh, who knows?" Zhu Zhuqing wrinkled his Qiong nose and stared at Lu Yuan.


    "Heh, I''m getting tempered!" Lu Yuan grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, lowered his head, and directly sealed Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, and Zhu Zhuqing made a humming sound.


    Without struggling much, he closed his eyes and let Lu Yuan pick it up.


    Gently moved his lips away from Zhu Zhuqing''s lips, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly blurred eyes, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction.


    Tsundere little cat, I still can''t cure you?


    Zhu Zhuqing lay in Lu Yuan''s arms and listened to Lu Yuan''s heartbeat, and said softly: "Lu Yuan, don''t forget what you promised me and Hu Liena, you can''t speak for nothing."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, "I said, if there are no irresistible factors, there will only be three of you in this life."


    "Then are you really the only three of us now?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well, I really only have you three''people'' right now!" Lu Yuan said in his mouth, secretly adding in his heart, I was right about this, Gu Yuena is not a human being and cannot be counted.


    "Well, that''s all right!" Zhu Zhuqing blinked her beautiful eyes lightly, and was quite satisfied with Lu Yuan''s answer. After all, she didn''t want to come and share Lu Yuan''s love with her.


    Originally, she was the latest one to come, and definitely not the most loved by Lu Yuan. If there is another person, then she will get even less love.


    Lu Yuan kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s lips again, suddenly seemed to remember something, and asked, "Did you pay when that girl left?"


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem to be right. It seems that I will pay after eating!" Zhu Zhuqing muttered for a while and said.


    "So you want me to pay for her?" Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. Wouldn''t this girl leave after checking out?


    "Are you still short of the money?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan amusedly.


    "It''s not that there is no shortage of money. It just feels like I''ve been taken advantage of. Forget it, it''s just a small matter. Our food should be available soon~www.novelhall.com~ Eat more later. , Tonight, there may be a battle waiting for you!"


    Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Fight? What fight?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with some curiosity.


    "At that time, you will know!" Lu Yuan didn''t explain directly, instead he smiled faintly, but Zhu Zhuqing''s curiosity aroused.


    "It''s still selling Guanzi!" Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan angrily in her eyes, but she didn''t even bother to ask if Lu Yuan didn''t say it, but she was a little expectant in her heart.


    The two didn''t talk for a while, and the waiter started serving the dishes. Seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing quickly crawled out of Lu Yuan''s arms.


    After talking and laughing, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing around in the city of Soto, and bought some clothes, jewelry, etc. for Zhu Zhuqing. All of them were expensive and good. Spending money is like running water, but Lu Yuan doesn''t care. Who makes him rich?


    Rich and self-willed!


    When it was getting late, the two men returned to the college.

 Chapter 259： Return to the Arena of Souls

    As night fell, Flanders gathered everyone on the square!


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar were also there. Judging from her appearance, she should have finished twenty laps.


    Seeing Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong showed a sweet smile to Lu Yuan, making Oscar''s eyes a little straighter, but then he sighed and shook his head. No matter how good the girl was, he would have nothing to do.


    Lu Yuan nodded towards Ning Rongrong, and took Zhu Zhuqing to the side.


    Flander nodded when everyone was coming, and said, "Everyone is here, very good. Tonight, our assessment is going to Soto City to complete. I will lead the way, and you will follow me."


    Flander said, taking the lead and rushing forward.


    Lu Yuan and others followed Flander.


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were in a row, closely behind Flander.


    Following the two of them were Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu, followed by Ning Rongrong and Oscar, and Dai Mubai walked in the back alone.


    Perhaps it was the killing intent that Lu Yuan showed today that frightened Dai Mubai, and now Dai Mubai didn''t dare to get too close to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s spirit power is the highest among the students. If he uses his full strength, the speed will not be much slower than Flander, but he has always maintained the same speed as Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing also had thirty-seventh rank, which was equivalent to Dai Mubai''s spirit power, and she was also a spirit attack type spirit master. Her speed was second only to Lu Yuan among the students, and was naturally much faster than Ma Hongjun and the others.


    And Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu''s spirit powers were about the same, both were at level 20, and they were war spirit masters, so they were faster than Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    As for the auxiliary spirit masters, Oscar and Ning Rongrong were undoubtedly the slowest, and it was normal to fall behind.


    A simple run is actually a simple division of everyone''s strength.


    Shrek Academy is only twenty miles away from Soto City, and the use of spirit power for such a distance is not a big consumption to these spirit masters who are at least level 27 or above.


    Even the auxiliary spirit masters, such as Ning Rongrong and Oscar, can completely persist.


    Soon everyone came to Soto City and found a tea shed to sit down.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan would not let Flander order any more inferior tea. He was not used to drinking it. After ordering some better tea, everyone sat down separately.


    "Dean, are we going to class here today?" Oscar asked.


    "Not here, but on the opposite side!" Flanders pointed to the tall building on the opposite side, where is the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City.


    "Where is this?" Xiao Wu had never seen the Great Fighting Soul Arena, so she was a little curious for a while.


    "This is the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City, a place specially used for soul masters to fight against each other!" Before Flander spoke, Lu Yuan took a sip of tea and said softly.


    "Huh!" Seeing Lu Yuan talking, Xiao Wu snorted and rolled her head.


    Lu Yuan didn''t bother to look at her, and continued: "If I''m not mistaken, the dean meant that all soul warriors will experience a game in the Great Fighting Soul Arena tonight."


    "It''s still your kid who saw it, yes, that''s what I meant!" Flander said.


    "But is it a bit early?" Dai Mubai said, who had not spoken.


    "This is what they will experience sooner or later, you have to remember that you are not ordinary people, you are monsters, monsters, naturally you must have monster teaching methods." Flender said lightly.


    "President Flander is right. Actual combat is the only essence of a soul warrior. In the arena, you will encounter a variety of soul warriors. Their fighting methods are changeable, allowing you to Quickly accumulate combat experience and hone combat skills."


    "If you want to become stronger quickly, the Arena of Souls is actually a good place to hone your strength!"


    Looking at the people peacefully, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "So you said during the day that I would have a battle at night, so you mean the Great Fighting Soul Arena?" Zhu Zhuqing remembered Lu Yuan''s words and asked softly.


    "Well, since Dean Flander said that he would gather in the evening for a special course, then it could only be the Great Fighting Arena." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded after hearing this.


    "Well, it''s almost time to rest, let''s go!" Flander put down his teacup and took the lead towards the Arena of Souls.


    Lu Yuan and others followed Flander.


    "Lu Yuan, are you the only soul masters participating in the battle today? Shouldn''t our auxiliary soul masters need it?" Ning Rongrong didn''t know when he got to Lu Yuan''s side and asked softly.


    "One-on-one should not be necessary, but for two-on-two, your auxiliary type spirit masters should also participate. You can''t just because you are auxiliary type spirit masters, you don''t need to accumulate combat experience, right?" Lu Yuan said.


    "There is still a two-on-two battle?" Ning Rongrong blinked and asked.


    She knew about the Great Fighting Arena, but as an auxiliary soul master, she had never entered, so she actually didn''t understand some rules of the Great Fighting Arena.


    "Of course, there are three main types of ordinary fighting spirits in the Great Fighting Arena. They are one-on-one, two-on-two, and team battles. What you want to participate in is one-on-one, or two-on-two. Two against two, it''s best to have a combination." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then we have a combination?" Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "Sorry, he will form a team with me!" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know where he came from, and his right hand wrapped Lu Yuan''s left arm.


    "This girl!" Lu Yuan was a little amused, and he had explained it to her, but the girl was still jealous.


    But it''s good to be jealous, which at least shows that this girl cares about herself.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s movements~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Rongrong''s pretty face paused slightly, and after looking at Lu Yuan, there was a look of loss in his eyes.


    "I won''t combine with you either. My current level is a bit high. You have no experience of following me, but you can combine with Ning Rongrong. You two combine with the strength of your Nine-Life Tmall Martial Spirit. , Coupled with the assistance of Qibao Glazed Tile Tower, the winning rate should be quite high."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said.


    "Combined with her?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong, and looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts. Knowing that the relationship between Ning Rongrong and her is a little bit frictional, why arrange for them to be combined? Is it really because he said Yes, the winning percentage will be higher?


    "Otherwise, if you don''t combine with her, who do you want to combine with among the rest? Ning Rongrong is your best teammate choice!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and watched Zhu Zhuqing turn around and said to Ning Rongrong: "Similarly, Zhu Qing is also a good partner for you. Her strength is very strong, and there are almost no opponents in the soul, plus your support ability. It¡¯s not a problem to have one enemy and two. The winning rate is still quite high. What do you think?"


    "Okay! Then I will form a team with her!" Ning Rongrong said with a faint blinking eye.

 Chapter 260： Zhu Zhus list picks Dai Mubai

    Talking as he walked, Lu Yuan introduced the rules of the battlefield to several people.


    "Let''s go, Zhuqing, I will take you to register the badge. This thing is very important. Only with this thing can you participate in the soul fight."


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan walked to the front desk.


    "Do you register for the fighting spirit? This gentleman?" Because Lu Yuan is not wearing a mask now, the front desk has not recognized it. Lu Yuan is the legend of the fighting arena, Huanglong.


    And because Lu Yuan is too handsome now, only Lu Yuan is left in the front desk''s eyes, but Zhu Zhuqing next to Lu Yuan is completely ignored.


    "It''s not me, it''s her!" Lu Yuan pointed to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Oh, this lady!" the waiter said quickly.


    "Please think about your title miss!"


    "Just call it a civet!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Okay, miss, what is your level?" the waiter asked.


    "Level 37!"


    "Hiss!" The waiter''s face was a little surprised. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance was well developed, his small face was still a little immature. He was definitely not more than fourteen years old, and he was three years old. Seventeenth-level spirit power, this is simply a peerless genius.


    "Spirit cat player, this is your soul-fighting badge, please keep it!" The waiter''s expression became more respectful. Such a genius is far from being comparable to that of an ordinary soul-sovereign, and there may be great power behind him.


    For a waiter with sufficient experience, she has seen it a lot.


    "Your arena is in Zone A, you can go there and wait for a while." After reporting a one-on-one battle for Zhu Zhuqing, the waiter''s voice sounded.


    "Let''s go, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing followed Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, where is Area A?" Zhu Zhuqing is not familiar with this place, so he can only ask Lu Yuan next to him.


    "This is Area A, wait a minute, it should be there for you soon." Lu Yuan smiled while holding Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand.


    "Go, take you to a place!"


    "Where is it?" Zhu Zhuqing was curious.


    "Take you to see what our respectable dean is doing."


    Lu Yuan chuckled softly. With his knowledge of Flanders, this guy must be making a bet again. After all, in the Arena of Souls, as long as they have sharp eyesight, it is actually quite simple to make money.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice sounded.


    "What about Ning Rongrong? She hasn''t registered for Soul Fighting yet?" Zhu Zhuqing asked suddenly.


    "Yes, I even forgot about her!" Lu Yuan patted his head, only to take care of Zhu Zhuqing, but to forget Ning Rongrong.


    When he came in just now, he only took care of Zhu Zhuqing, there was a lot of people, so he forgot Ning Rongrong.


    "Forget it, go back and find her!" Lu Yuan said with a sigh.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    After finally finding Ning Rongrong, the two formed a Qing Rong combination, which was considered a partner for each other.


    In fact, this match is very good, two girls partner, not much better than those male students partner.


    After registering, the three returned to the lounge in Area A. Coincidentally, all Shrek who participated in the battle tonight were in Area A.


    "Boss Yuan, are you back?" Seeing Lu Yuan, Ma Hongjun stood up immediately and said hello.


    Oscar also smiled and nodded at Lu Yuan.


    Xiao Wu, who was sitting aside, snorted at Lu Yuan.


    As for Dai Mubai, he neither greeted Lu Yuan nor made any provocative actions, just as he hadn''t seen the three of them.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t care about Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu''s attitude. He nodded flatly at Oscar and Ma Hongjun, and asked, "Aren''t you two going to participate in the spirit fight tonight?"


    "Don''t participate, I''m a little too lazy to move today!" Ma Hongjun stretched, showing a circle of fat on his chubby belly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. You are so fat and lazy. You deserve to be getting fatter.


    "Boss Yuan, don''t you plan to play tonight?" Ma Hongjun knows Lu Yuan''s record. That''s the real horror. The challenge of a higher level is like drinking water. Anyway, it is quite abnormal. Ma Hongjun is ashamed of it. Of it.


    "Of course, since it''s here, then naturally I have to fight a game and go back. Apart from the usual fight with Teacher Zhao, there are really very few opportunities to let go of my hands and feet." Lu Yuan said.


    "Hehe, then we will wait to see Boss Yuan, your demeanor!" Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and took Zhu Zhuqing to sit on the sofa beside him.


    After the two sat down, Ning Rongrong sat quietly on the other side of Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s movements, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed, but after all, there was no movement.


    "It looks like you should be here soon, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan said after checking the time.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed softly.


    "Let me see how powerful the Nine Lives Tmall this super martial spirit is, I am a little curious about your third spirit ability!" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "I won''t let you down!" Zhu Zhuqing had a hint of confidence in her eyes. She is far from Zhu Zhuqing now, and her progress will surely surprise Lu Yuan.


    When competing with Lu Yuan that day, due to Tang San''s sudden use of hidden weapons, Lu Yuan was furious in his heart. He directly used his true strength and beat Tang San violently. In fact, Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t even used his strength to fight. ended.


    This time, Zhu Zhuqing will really show the results of his practice in the past two years. To be honest, Lu Yuan is actually quite curious.


    While the two were talking, the voice on the radio suddenly sounded: "The next game, contestant Zhu Zhuqing will play against contestant Dai Mubai, please come on stage!"


    "Huh?" Hearing the voice on the radio, everyone present was shocked. It was such a coincidence?


    Dai Mubai was stunned for a moment~www.novelhall.com~ and then a trace of unnoticeable fierceness passed in his eyes, but it disappeared in a flash.


    But Lu Yuan frowned. Although the fierceness in Dai Mubai''s eyes disappeared quickly, others might not be able to find it, but how could he be able to hide it from him?


    Right now, there was a hint of chill in his eyes.


    It seems that Dai Mubai really hasn''t been a good student yet!


    Lu Yuan leaned over to Zhu Zhuqing''s ears, "Zhuqing, use as much strength as you can, and don''t keep your hands when you go."


    "What''s wrong, Lu Yuan?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some confusion.


    "There is a fierce look in Dai Mubai''s eyes. I suspect he wants to take the opportunity to disadvantage you, so you must not be merciful."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    She believed Lu Yuan 100%, since Lu Yuan said so, then he must have his reason.

 Chapter 261： Dai Mubai is broken

    In the fighting arena, the figures of Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai appeared above the ring.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the opposite side, Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed fiercely. He couldn''t beat Lu Yuan, but today he must teach Zhu Zhuqing a lesson first and let out the ill feeling in his heart.


    He wanted to see what Lu Yuan would look like when he saw Zhu Zhuqing being violently abused by him outside the ring but couldn''t help him.


    Dai Mubai''s heart was already full of resentment and unwillingness. It was okay to have Lu Yuan next to suppress it. Now Lu Yuan is not there. Only he and Zhu Zhuqing are in the ring. This resentment and anger due to humiliation is just Uncontrollably broke out.


    He didn''t even consider that even if he severely injured Zhu Zhuqing, it would cause Lu Yuan''s crazy revenge.


    In other words, he was annihilated by anger and didn''t think about these things at all.


    Or even if he might have anticipated this situation, the anger in his heart had already made him a little crazy, even if he was to be abused by Lu Yuan later, he had to make Lu Yuan painful first.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power had already reached the thirty-seventh level. With the addition of the super martial spirit of Jiu Ming Tmall, the white tiger martial spirit in Dai Mubai''s district was not Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent at all.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan''s character would put Zhu Zhuqing in danger?


    He wasn''t Tang San in the original work. He knew that Xiao Wu might reveal his identity, and he took Xiao Wu to Wuhun City, saying that it was for Shrek''s glory, that he really vomited.


    But it''s just a few soul bones in the spirit hall. It''s nothing more than wanting revenge, lacking strength, and wanting to gain soul bone to increase strength. It''s a superb sounding, but no one knows what is thinking in his heart.


    And Lu Yuan is naturally different from him. He will not let his women be a little bit dangerous. If anyone dares to threaten them, he will definitely get rid of them with thunder.


    The reason why Lu Yuan has been targeting Tang San is because Tang San¡¯s existence is a hidden danger to Wuhun Palace. In the original work, he killed Bibi Dong, killed Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, and later calculated Wang Qiu¡¯er. Because of this, Lu Yuan would always target him.


    Otherwise, even if Tang San was a murderous demon, it wasn''t Lu Yuan''s business.


    At most, I saw it by the way. It wouldn''t be like it is now, and it was carefully laid out. Isn''t it just to give Qian Renxue and the others a breath of malice?


    Otherwise, with Lu Yuan''s personality, wouldn''t it be more fragrant to practise by himself and travel around the mainland with someone you like?


    It''s just a pity that too many responsibilities and burdens are weighed on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, and he has to choose the current path.


    But even if he believed in Zhu Zhuqing''s strength, Lu Yuan deliberately reminded Zhu Zhuqing to go all out and not to be merciful. After all, Zhu Zhuqing looked cold and glamorous, but his heart was still as simple as before, with his own kindness.


    Lu Yuan was worried that she would feel weak for a while, but Dai Mubai seized the opportunity to hurt himself. This was something that Lu Yuan would never allow.


    However, again, no matter whether Dai Mubai won or lost in this match, Lu Yuan would not let him go so easily.


    He can allow others to provoke him or even design him, but whoever dares to reach out to his close people, he will let those people know what cruelty is.


    Seeing the fierce look that flashed across Dai Mubai''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart shuddered. She knew that what Lu Yuan had just said was true, and that Dai Mubai''s intentions were impure.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed fiercely. Although she was kind-hearted, but after more than two years of experience on the mainland, she also knew what a sinister heart is. For those who want to disadvantage her, Zhu Zhuqing will also let go of herself. Kindness.


    After all, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    "The game begins!" The host''s voice fell.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, let you see how powerful the White Tiger Martial Spirit is today, it is far from what your Nether cat can compare!" Dai Mubai roared, and the White Tiger Martial Spirit instantly possessed his body, and his figure suddenly rose nearly 20 centimeters. , Sticking out his hands, wrapped in white fur, suddenly a pair of sharp tiger claws flashed with cold light.


    The three yellow, yellow and purple spirit rings were rippling under Dai Mubai''s body.


    "Netherworld cat, that''s the past tense!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold tone was with a trace of disdain, and the black light flashed in an instant. A huge black cat phantom appeared behind Zhu Zhuqing, his ears turned into cat ears, and his hands were all counted. For the sharp claws, gleaming dark cold light.


    "Meow!" A huge meow sounded, and the black cat opened its bright blue eyes. Three spirit rings of yellow, yellow and purple rose from Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and a powerful pressure came from the black cat. Dai Mubai pressed it away.


    "What kind of martial spirit is this? This is not a ghost cat at all?" Dai Mubai''s tone was horrified. His white tiger spirit was actually crushed by Zhu Zhuqing''s black cat spirit. That kind of pressure made Dai Mu Bai''s heart trembled.


    Since he became a spirit master, he has been oppressed with aura, but apart from experiencing the pressure of the spirit in Lu Yuan, he has never been suppressed by others.


    After all, his white tiger martial spirit is also the world''s top beast martial spirit, and it is actually much stronger than Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat martial spirit.


    But today, Zhu Zhuqing''s black cat martial soul actually suppressed his white tiger martial soul, how is this possible?


    "Of course this is not a ghost cat, this is a super martial soul nine-life Tmall!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Nine-Life Tmall, what kind of martial spirit this is, I have never heard of it." Dai Mubai was a little unbelievable. He had never heard of Zhu''s ghost cats that could evolve into nine-life Tmall spirit ,there has never been.


    "Of course you have never heard of it from your knowledge. There are thousands of martial arts in this world, how many do you know?" Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Few people know about the Nine Lives Tmall Wuhun~www.novelhall.com~ You Dai Mubai will only look for flowers and ask Liu, when did you study Wuhun?


    You don''t know that is not too normal.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well dare to say that the sky is as big as a fight?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Dai Mubai with some disdain. Human, there would be no difference without comparison.


    Compared with Lu Yuan, Dai Mubai''s appearance, strength, temperament, character, and status are all by a large margin. Even the most basic mind and knowledge, Lu Yuan can slap Dai Mubai a few. street.


    "Hmph, take the move!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly turned into an afterimage and disappeared.


    At the same time, three minor scratches appeared on Dai Mubai''s right face, blood oozing out. .


    Hit people or not face?


    I''m sorry, I just hit someone in the face.


    Especially Dai Mubai, who can only deceive women''s favor with one face, is even more going to fight.

 Chapter 262： Dai Mubais roar

    "Roar!" Zhu Zhuqing grabbed a hand on his face, and Dai Mubai''s face suddenly seeped blood.


    Dai Mubai felt a fierce pain on his face, raised his hand and touched it, his hands were covered with blood, and the anger rose from his heart immediately, and he uttered a tiger roar to the sky.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, I want you to die!" Dai Mubai snarled. As a narcissistic playboy, Dai Mubai only paid attention to two things, one was the lifeblood and the other was his face.


    Knowing that he relies on his face to eat, Zhu Zhuqing directly broke him.


    How could Dai Mubai not be angry?


    "Then see if you have this ability!" Zhu Zhuqing''s figure appeared, and another claw was directly placed on Dai Mubai''s face.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing''s martial soul is already the Super Martial Soul Nine Life Tmall. This martial soul is the most powerful martial soul of the cat clan and one of the top martial souls of the agile attack system.


    Even if it is not the ultimate speed, it is definitely not too far away. The speed may not be the fastest, but if it is compared to the reaction ability, it is definitely the first one.


    With Zhu Zhuqing''s current thirty-seventh level of spirit power plus the blessing of the Nine Life Tmall martial arts, a soul sect above level forty might not be as fast as her.


    What''s more, it was Dai Mubai, he couldn''t even see Zhu Zhuqing''s figure.


    His different pupil is just a decoration, and unlike Lu Yuan''s double pupil, it contains immeasurable divine power, no matter how fast it is, it looks like a turtle crawling in his eyes.


    If the Golden Dragon body¡¯s immunity to all control type skills, plus the immunity of the Golden Dragon armor¡¯s negative state, are the nemesis of all control type spirit masters, then Lu Yuan¡¯s heavy pupil is all agile attack type spirit masters and all spirit type souls. Master¡¯s nemesis.


    In the eyes of the heavy pupil, even the owner of the ultimate speed attribute is as slow as a turtle crawling.


    Even the most powerful spirit attribute spirit master couldn''t have any influence on Lu Yuan, and those with insufficient mental power would even go back.


    Perhaps his own spiritual power is above Lu Yuan, but it is impossible to use his spiritual attribute spirit ability to have any influence on Lu Yuan, because the existence of the heavy pupil is inherently immune to almost most of the spirit system spirit ability, unless it is purely mental impact , Direct mental strength competition, otherwise everything else is empty.


    However, if you directly competed for spiritual power, Lu Yuan''s knowledge of the sea still has the pure spirit seed and the vast sea universe cover, which is really a double defense.


    Not to mention, Lu Yuan''s own mental power is actually quite strong now.


    It is even harder to cause damage to Lu Yuan''s spirit.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cat''s claws touched Dai Mubai''s cheeks, which was quite symmetrical.


    The blood was flowing, it was Dai Mubai''s originally handsome face that looked a little sad.


    I don''t know when, for this kind of man who has a handsome face and likes to hook up with women everywhere, Zhu Zhuqing became disgusted.


    And this idea is most likely due to Zhu Zhuqing''s hidden dissatisfaction with Lu Yuan.


    Perhaps because Lu Yuan is very handsome, it is easy to attract girls'' attention.


    Perhaps Lu Yuan owns her at the same time as Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, and she is just one of his women.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing has always been indifferent, how could she actually not care?


    No woman wants to share a man with other women, but Zhu Zhuqing has no choice, because she herself was the last to join.


    In addition, Lu Yuan is indeed very good to her, so Zhu Zhuqing has always acted with carelessness.


    But in fact, if she really didn¡¯t care about it, she wouldn¡¯t have asked Lu Yuan to reassure her that there would be only three of them in her life, nor would she remind Lu Yuan twice when Ning Rongrong tried to approach Lu Yuan. Promised.


    Zhu Zhuqing loves Lu Yuan, but he is not willing to blame Lu Yuan, even if Lu Yuan is in three boats.


    But because Zhu Zhuqing had completely loved Lu Yuan, he had already loved her, and Lu Yuan was also very good to her, taking everything into consideration for her, so she also silently accepted such things.


    But there was still an upset in his heart, that kind of double-hearted unhappiness towards men has never been vented.


    Since he couldn''t lose his temper with Lu Yuan, when Zhu Zhuqing found that Dai Mubai was so merciful everywhere, the unhappiness vented on Dai Mubai''s body.


    It can be said that Dai Mubai accidentally became Zhu Zhuqing''s punching bag.


    It would be better if Dai Mubai didn''t show that harsh look at Zhu Zhuqing, but Zhu Zhuqing discovered this harsh look, then Zhu Zhuqing vented his anger on Dai Mubai without any scruples.


    Said Dai Mubai a bit unlucky, but after thinking about it carefully, in fact, this is what he deserves.


    What''s more, he also left Zhu Zhuqing alone and let Zhu Zhuqing go deep into the abyss of despair. This hatred must be found in Dai Mubai''s body.


    "The first soul skill, the White Tiger, protects the body barrier!"


    "The third spirit ability, the White Tiger King Kong Change!"


    Dai Mubai''s heart was full of anger, and he just wanted to completely tear Zhu Zhuqing into pieces, and immediately used his first and third spirit abilities. Suddenly, Dai Mubai''s all attributes rose by a big margin, and his whole aura Majestic a lot.


    "Suffer to death!" Dai Mubai yelled, his body jumped, and the tiger claws slammed towards Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Heh, it''s too slow!" Zhu Zhuqing''s first spirit ring lit up, "The first spirit ability, Nether Spike!"


    The figure turned into an afterimage, and it was immediately grabbed from Dai Mubai.


    When Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp claws touched Dai Mubai''s body, a series of sparks unexpectedly erupted, and Dai Mubai''s body only left a few shallow scratches, not even the flesh.


    After all, it was Dai Mubai who had applied the two body augmentation spirit abilities of the White Tiger Body Barrier and the White Tiger King Kong Transformation at the same time, and his body''s defense had already improved to a certain level.


    Nine Lives Tmall is indeed extremely powerful, but a mere hundred years of spirit ability ~www.novelhall.com~ is still not enough to break the defense of the two spirit skills.


    "Suffer to death!" Dai Mubai snapped a picture of tiger claws. His two spirit abilities not only increase strength and defense, but also increase speed. This claw is actually much faster than the previous one. .


    However, the reaction power of the nine civets was the best in the world, and Zhu Zhuqing twisted his figure and escaped Dai Mubai''s blow, and then caught Dai Mubai''s body with another blow.


    "Hmph, your claws can''t break my defense!" Dai Mubai stared at Zhu Zhuqing with blood red eyes. Zhu Zhuqing now looks even more hateful than Lu Yuan.


    Because before she came, Lu Yuan''s relationship with him was not very good, but he hadn''t bothered him yet.


    But when Zhu Zhuqing came, Lu Yuan actually showed murderous intent to him today.


    In the eyes of Dai Mubai now, perhaps Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing are together if Zhu Zhuqing actively seduce them.


    I have to say that people, when they are suffering a great mental blow or are in extreme emotions, they always want to go to other places and easily walk into a dead end.

 Chapter 263： Son of the world

    "Hey, this is too hard!"


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing gave Dai Mu a side of his face without hesitation, ten claw marks were immediately densely covered on Dai Mubai''s face, blood flowed, Ma Hongjun said with a bit of a tongue.


    "Tsk, isn''t this what you always wanted to do?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile after hearing Ma Hongjun''s words.


    "Hey, that''s true. With this **** face, Dai Mubai doesn''t know how many little girls have hooked up. It''s really pleasant to fall here today." Ma Hongjun smiled, taking some schadenfreude.


    In the past year, Ma Hongjun didn''t know how many girls were robbed by Dai Mubai. There were seven or eight girls who wanted to come, so Ma Hongjun had been holding a sigh of relief all the time. This was because of his lack of ability and he would not go back in revenge.


    Now that I see Dai Mubai''s miserable situation, how can I feel unhappy in my heart?


    "Hmph, deserve it, let him take the girl to the hotel in broad daylight to open the room, and the twins should be cut off." Xiao Wu''s angry voice sounded.


    Although she was a little hostile to Lu Yuan because Lu Yuan injured Tang San, in fact she hated Dai Mubai even more, thinking that Dai Mubai was a big man.


    As for why Xiao Wu knew about Dai Mubai, because this time Xiao Wu and the others also met Dai Mubai at the Rose Hotel and fought each other.


    Seeing Dai Mubai opening the room with the twins, Xiao Wu naturally couldn''t see it.


    I have to say that this world really has a fixed development path, and everything that Lu Yuan did not intervene will still follow the original trajectory.


    However, Lu Yuan''s attempt to sabotage his fate was on a completely different path from the original.


    Perhaps this is the intervention of the will of the world, forcibly pulling everything back to normal.


    But it didn¡¯t work for Lu Yuan. Except for the reason that Lu Yuan was a traverser, it had nothing to do with Lu Yuan¡¯s clean air species. The clean air species were the **** species that nurtured the power of rules and controlled the gods and the gods. The rules of all the worlds below can be said to be that one thought arises and the other disappears.


    It has been a long time since Lu Yuan had obtained the Qing Qi seed, and the divine power of the Qing Qi seed had penetrated into Lu Yuan''s body. It can be said that Lu Yuan now carries the power of rules around him, but it is very weak.


    This kind of power cannot be discovered by any deity, but the will of a world can be felt.


    Anything in Lu Yuan''s body that was changed by the power of the rules of the Qingqi **** seed, the world will has no ability to change, because the power of this kind of rules is above the world will.


    Unlike ordinary traversers, they change the plot is equivalent to acting against the sky.


    From a certain perspective, the will of the world is equivalent to the Dao of Heaven, and of course it is far from reaching the level of the Dao of Heaven, but the truth is the same.


    The traverser changes the plot, in fact, it is equivalent to violating the heavenly way. Under the heavenly way, the small situation can be changed, but the general situation cannot be changed. If you change some small things, such as taking Tang San''s chance, nothing will happen, because you are the son of luck. , Tang San will have other opportunities.


    But if you want to kill Tang San, that is, the son of Qiyun, it will cause a strong resistance from the will of the world, which is equivalent to the Dao of Heaven, and may even cause the world''s punishment, etc., which will be extremely dangerous.


    But Lu Yuan was different. He possessed a pure aura and exuded the power of rules. This power of rules surpassed Douluo''s world will and was in charge of the world''s will.


    This is equivalent to in the world governed by the heavens, a traverser carries the power of the avenue on his body. The avenue is above the avenue, and the avenue is governed by the avenue. No matter how the traverser makes trouble, there is no danger.


    So this is the same for Lu Yuan. No matter what Lu Yuan does, it is reasonable, in line with the development trend of Douluo Continent, and will not cause resistance to the will of the world.


    For example, if Lu Yuan wanted to kill Tang San, there would be no resistance to the world will of the Douluo world.


    In short, one sentence summary.


    If Tang San was the son of luck in Douluo Continent.


    Then Lu Yuan, who possessed the Purifying Qi God Seed, was equivalent to the son of all worlds under the control of the entire God Realm, including Douluo Continent.


    By nature, his status was much higher than Tang San.


    Therefore, whatever he changed was the established reality, even if he killed Tang San, he would have nothing to do.


    Because the will of the world including the Douluo Continent is also part of the power of the rules of his clean spirit.


    Moreover, even if Tang San was killed, the original trajectory was interrupted. From the perspective of the gods of the gods, this was a normal change in the world''s self-evolution, and would not attract the gods'' attention.


    This is the real horror of the Qingqi Divine Seed. Although it did not exert any powerful offensive power, it had already eliminated the biggest hidden danger for Lu Yuan, giving Lu Yuan plenty of time to develop.


    Why does Lu Yuan always get the approval of others so easily?


    Especially the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, who was once able to compete with God King.


    Why is it so easy to get along with Lu Yuan so well, and even fall in love with Lu Yuan unconsciously? In fact, in addition to Lu Yuan''s own attraction and blood, it may not be without the influence of the son of the world halo.


    This is like why it is easy for a lot of fantasy heroes to catch up with the heroine, and there are even many outstanding women who throw in their arms. Isn''t it just a leader in the dark?


    Why did Lu Yuan go smoothly all the way? Few people who oppose him have a good end, even including Tang San, the main character in the original book?


    It was because Lu Yuan himself possessed the blessings of Qi Yun in the Douluo God Realm and all the worlds under his control. All creatures in these worlds, unless they have enemies with Lu Yuan, their first feeling is closeness.


    This is the tremendous power of the Qingqi Divine Seed, and this power has already begun to show, but Lu Yuan has been ignorant, he still doesn''t know, thinking that the Qingqi Divine Power has only those simple functions~www.novelhall.com~ Actually Qing Lu Yuan hadn''t realized the true power of Qi Jing.


    However, Qi Luck is only Qi Luck after all. Although Lu Yuan will not arouse the hostility of the World Will, he is only the World Will, and those with strong powers are actually minimally affected.


    Gu Yuena would like to go to Lu Yuan, in addition to the influence of the power of the rules of Qingqi, in fact, it is more of Lu Yuan''s own charm.


    Among all the male spirit masters in Douluo Continent today, is there anyone with greater charm than Lu Yuan?


    The answer is naturally no.


    If the power of Qi Luck was so great that it could change a person''s mind, Xiao Wu would not be hostile to Lu Yuan because of Tang San''s injury, and Dai Mubai would not resent Lu Yuan to the bone.


    Therefore, the influence is definitely there, but the premise is that the person is not hostile to Lu Yuan, and if there is hostility, it is invalid. After all, the current pure-qi **** seed is only the **** seed, and Lu Yuan has not yet grasped the power of the rules to become a god. Not yet a **** of rules.


    He was still just a forty-sixth level Soul Sect now.

 Chapter 264： Ghost shadow clone

    On the field, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure flashed, and his sharp claws kept touching Dai Mubai''s body, leaving scars.


    Even if a single claw attack couldn''t break Dai Mubai''s defense, several consecutive claws hitting one place were enough to cause Dai Mubai to be injured.


    With Zhu Zhuqing''s fast speed, she could completely do this without being hit by Dai Mubai.


    It is said that there is restraint between soul masters, such as the control system restrains the strong attack system, the defense system, etc., the strong attack system restrains the sensitive attack system, but this is just a general situation, not an iron law.


    Strong attack must restrain sensitive attack?


    This is not necessarily!


    Have you never heard of the saying that the world of martial arts, no strength will not break, only quick not to break?


    No matter when, speed is important.


    When my speed crushes you, I am the only one who beats you, not you.


    The agile attack system was crushed by the strong attack system, and the speed of that agile attack system spirit master was not fast enough.


    For Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was enough to crush him.


    "Roar, the second spirit ability Baihu Liebo!" Dai Mubai opened his mouth wide, and a white light wave emitted from his mouth, swiftly shooting towards Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure flashed, avoiding the attack of Bai Hulie Guangbo.


    Dai Mubai''s figure turned around, and the light waves condensed in his mouth again, just as if he didn''t need money, a wave of light waves continuously blasted towards Zhu Zhuqing from his mouth.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned into an afterimage, completely avoiding these light waves with his unparalleled speed and responsiveness.


    In the arena, Dai Mubai stood in the center of the ring, sweeping waves of light, while Zhu Zhuqing''s figure dodges and jumps around the ring. Although it seemed a bit thrilling, every wave of light was avoided by Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Boss Yuan, looking at the situation seems a little uncomfortable, Sister Zhuqing seems a bit dangerous!" Ma Hongjun said softly.


    Hearing that, Oscar and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but nodded. The situation in the audience was that Zhu Zhuqing had fallen in the wind.


    However, Xiao Wu blinked. She looked at Lu Yuan, who was still calm. She always felt that maybe things were not that simple.


    "It''s not Zhuqing, but Dai Mubai!" Lu Yuan said lightly, "This Baihulie light wave can indeed cover almost the entire ring, but it is not for Zhuqing, who is astonishingly fast. What a big threat."


    "Also don''t look at this Baihulie light wave like a fort. It seems to be very powerful, but it consumes a lot of spirit power. Dai Mubai has already used the first spirit ability and the third spirit ability. Now that Bai Hulie Guangbo is released on such a large scale, how long can his spirit power support it?"


    "And once his soul power is weak, it is when he is defeated, and Zhuqing''s strength is not as simple as you think."


    There was no worry in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Zhu Zhuqing had only used Nether Thrust, the most basic first soul ability, and her second soul ability, Nether Soul Breaking Claw, came from the extremely top soul beast, the Nether Purple Spirit Cat.


    With extremely powerful armor-sundering ability, and the dark corrosive ability in his claws, Dai Mubai''s White Tiger King Kong Transformation and White Tiger Body Barrier couldn''t stop it at all.


    The ability to break armor is one of the nemesis of the defensive spirit ability.


    When the difference in spirit power is large, it''s okay to say, but Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power is not inferior to Dai Mubai''s, and at the level of martial arts, Nine Life Tmall is a lot higher than Dai Mubai''s Baihu Martial Spirit. , After all, one is a super martial soul, and the other is a top martial soul, the gap is not that big.


    And Zhu Zhuqing himself is somewhat proud of the third spirit ability, the ghost shadow clone, this spirit ability, even now Lu Yuan has never seen it.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s fighting style is completely different from that of Lu Yuan. She uses her own speed to suspend her opponent, exhausting her tortured exhaustion before defeating her in one fell swoop.


    Just like a cat catching a mouse, the cat will only kill the mouse in one fell swoop when it is exhausted.


    But Lu Yuan was different. Lu Yuan''s fighting style was open and convergent. It was straightforward. He defeated him completely without giving others a chance to breathe in an upright manner.


    Therefore, when Lu Yuan fights, the duration is relatively short.


    "Look, Zhuqing is about to start a real attack!" Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and the situation on the ring suddenly changed.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes became blue because of the martial spirit possessed by the spirit, and the purple light of the third thousand-year spirit ring in front of him was suddenly released. In an instant, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure was divided into six, and Dai Mubai was rounded. package!


    "The third spirit ability, ghost shadow clone!"


    This spirit ability can differentiate into five clones. At the same time, each clone can have 60% of the body''s strength, and the body can also switch back and forth in the clone. As long as the body is not destroyed, even if the clone is destroyed, it can still be destroyed. restore.


    It can be said that it is really a very powerful spirit ability.


    Especially when paired with the second soul ability Nether Soul Claw with Sunder Armor attribute, that power is simply a fortress.


    It really brought the word Min Gong to the fullest.


    Min Gong, Min Gong, one is Min, and the other is attack, and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s Nine Lives Tmall undoubtedly achieved both extremely high levels. After all, every super martial soul must have its unique shining point. The shining point of Ming Tianmao is that it has the fastest reaction ability, approaching the limit of speed, but also has the attack ability that surpasses the top beast spirit.


    It can be said that even if it is better than attack ability, Nine Lives Tmall is better than White Tiger, not to mention its extremely strong speed.


    "Second spirit ability, Nether Soul Breaker!" Six figures carrying fierce claw strikes left many scars on Dai Mubai''s body.


    The White Tiger King Kong Transformation and the White Tiger Body Barrier can withstand the Nether Spike~www.novelhall.com~ but can''t resist the Nether Soul Claw. This soul ability is specially designed to break armor.


    With dripping blood on almost every claw, Dai Mubai roared up to the sky in pain.


    The white and handsome face was full of blood, making Dai Mubai look like a ghost.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t seem to have any plans to keep his hands. Lu Yuan was a little stunned by the harshness of his hands. Is this still his gentle, arrogant and kind-hearted kitten?


    What Lu Yuan didn''t know was that Zhu Zhuqing was actually venting the anger he had always felt in his heart. A woman who was getting angry, can you still expect her to stop?


    This is almost impossible, anyway, Zhu Zhuqing is very happy now.


    Seeing Dai Mubai''s miserable behavior, Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart. He was beaten so miserably, and later he taught Dai Mubai that he might be unable to do anything!


    what should we do?


    Lu Yuan thought, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Zhu Zhuqing''s performance was actually very satisfied.

 Chapter 265： Depressed Dai Mubai

    Zhu Zhuqing slapped Dai Mubai''s face with one claw again, and Dai Mubai was slapped on the ring fiercely, without a trace of movement.


    In this battle with Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai was completely defeated.


    It can be said that if you compete for real hard power, apart from Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing is the strongest among Shrek right now.


    Even Tang San, if he didn''t use those despicable hidden weapons, he would still not be Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent. After all, Lan Yincao was a **** spirit, even Lan Yinhuang was still a younger brother in front of Jiu Ming Tmall.


    It''s just that Tang San''s hidden weapons are a bit vicious, and if they really fight, Zhu Zhuqing, who is unprepared, may really suffer.


    Therefore, after today, Lu Yuan is going to hand over some things he knows to Zhu Zhuqing.


    The most useful is naturally the Six Fantasy of Phoenix Dance, which is definitely more helpful to Zhu Zhuqing than Hu Liena.


    In a sense, Zhu Zhuqing''s Nether Shadow clone and Fengwu Six Fantasy really have some similarities. With the help of Fengwu Six Fantasy, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed may be raised by another level.


    There is also a word secret, which can give Zhu Zhuqing more self-protection ability.


    When he first taught Gu Yuena, he might have concerns in his heart, because Gu Yuena was too strong and was still a spirit beast. To be honest, Lu Yuan was still a little jealous of her in his heart.


    But when it was passed to Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan would not have the slightest worries in his heart.


    After all, they are really the closest people to them.


    If it wasn''t that he was still young, he would have eaten Qian Renxue and Hu Liena. As for Zhu Zhuqing, well, let''s wait two years.


    After all, that too early is bad for your health.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the field, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth slightly curled up, and a smile appeared. It seemed that Zhu Zhuqing could be on his own right now. The fighting consciousness was quite mature. It seemed that after two years of experience, it was indeed somewhat different.


    I still remember that when he was in the relics of life, Zhu Zhuqing could only lie in his arms, and was still working hard to break through the 20th level, but now Zhu Zhuqing has a true style of a soul warrior, Lu Yuan''s heart Is really happy for her.


    "Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan whispered while looking at Zhu Zhuqing in the field.


    "Wow, Sister-in-law Zhuqing is so amazing, she actually won! She won so beautifully!" Ma Hongjun opened his mouth wide, looking at Dai Mubai who was beaten to death in the court with a hint of surprise on his face. This Sister-in-law Zhuqing was really amazing, but she was only twelve years old, and even if she broke through to the soul, she beat Dai Mubai like this.


    She really deserves to be the boss of Yuan''s woman, she is amazing.


    Although it is a bit worse than the thirty-ninth level of the eleventh-year-old Yuan boss, he is considered a real monster. No, it should be a monster among monsters. As for Lu Yuan, he is not a monster, he is a monster. .


    "That''s amazing!" Ning Rongrong opened her mouth slightly. It was only today that she really saw Zhu Zhuqing''s strength, especially Zhu Zhuqing who combined the third spirit ability and the second spirit ability. This is too scary, almost. Dai Mubai was killed instantly.


    This talent really far exceeds her.


    But looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong still didn¡¯t mean to give up. Although your strength is strong, my Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda¡¯s auxiliary ability is the best in the world, and I have the entire Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect as a backing. Lu Yuan''s help must be greater than your Zhu Zhuqing.


    The two of us are right each other!


    Ning Rongrong''s mind turned and looked at Lu Yuan, who was like an immortal. This figure had been carved in her heart for two years. See you in two years. He really became better and better and more and more people. like.


    Ning Rongrong told himself that this man must not let it go, because no one else in this world could compare to him.


    "This is Zhu Zhuqing''s true strength?" Xiao Wu''s face was full of shock. Although you and she hate Dai Mubai, you still have to admit that Dai Mubai''s strength is very strong. When they were in the hotel, Tang San and Dai Mubai had fought, and when Tang San didn''t use hidden weapons, he was not Dai Mubai''s opponent at all.


    But in Zhu Zhuqing''s hands, Dai Mubai lost so miserably. Doesn''t that mean that Tang San is far from Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent?


    Tang San is not an opponent, so is she the same?


    Although Xiao Wu is careless and likes to make trouble, she is not a fool, and she can distinguish between strong and weak.


    Otherwise, why would Lu Yuan severely wound Tang San, but Xiao Wu just stared at Lu Yuan, not daring to make trouble?


    It wasn''t because of Lu Yuan''s strength that Xiao Wu couldn''t beat them at all.


    You know that Xiao Wu didn''t look like this at Notting College back then, so it really depends on whoever is upset to beat anyone, isn''t it because no one at Notting College is her opponent?


    Xiao Wu has a temper, but it depends on who she is right. Lu Yuan is not Tang San, and she is used to her. If she dares to ask for something, Lu Yuan will definitely beat her.


    Then eat a spicy rabbit head to add to the fun.


    "The game is over, the civet player wins!" On the ring, the host''s voice sounded.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing took back the spirit and walked down the ring blankly, as if defeating a Dai Mubai was nothing to her!


    And Dai Mubai was also struggling to stand up, face as gray as death, he was defeated so easily by Zhu Zhuqing, this was completely impossible to accept with his arrogance.


    A pair of different pupils was full of depression. He was so easily killed by Zhu Zhuqing who was three years younger than him. Even Zhu Zhuqing could not beat him. What''s more, Lu Yuan, who was much stronger than Zhu Zhuqing?


    Dai Mubai only felt that his way forward was really gloomy.


    With the wounds and blood stains all over his body, Dai Mubai walked out in despair. The so-called Evil Eyed White Tiger was almost useless~www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Zhuqing went all the way back to the lounge and saw Lu waiting beside him. Yuan, there was a hint of gentleness in his cold eyes.


    "Good job, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan took the first two steps and gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head. I have to say that the current Zhu Zhuqing has truly exploded, and his strength has exceeded the limit of the soul. The level of the soul sect.


    Even the soul sect below the forty-five level, Zhu Zhuqing can at least maintain an unbeatable situation. This is the strength of the super martial arts.


    "Well, I didn''t let you down!" Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was flat, but with a touch of unconcealable expectations, she hoped to be recognized by Lu Yuan.


    "Of course not, you have always been my pride!" The expression in his eyes still glanced at Zhu Zhuqing somewhere.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face turned red, one hand tightly grasped the corner of his clothes, and the other hand quietly climbed onto Lu Yuan''s waist.


    Lu Yuan chuckled. Before Zhu Zhuqing came and moved, his big hand wrapped Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand on his waist, pulling her to sit on the sofa aside.

 Chapter 266： Letter of challenge

    Zhu Zhuqing was pulled by Lu Yuan to sit down, but his eyes still looked at Lu Yuan viciously.


    But there are other people here, and Zhu Zhuqing is not good at it. He can only blush and lower his head secretly.


    "Sister-in-law Zhuqing, amazing, you deserve to be someone Yuan boss likes." Ma Hongjun smiled and gave a thumbs up. He is now convinced of Zhu Zhuqing. Today, Dai Mubai was beaten up, which made Ma Hongjun a big beating. My heart is happy.


    Let you Dai Mubai be so arrogant and dare to seduce the girl I like, how about it, it''s crippled now, it''s just that you have to teach him so severely.


    After hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was still red, but he nodded gently.


    Her character is cold and cold, and Ma Hongjun''s appearance doesn''t look like a serious person, so Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t like to deal with it very much.


    But looking at the face of the classmates, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently, which was a response.


    As for why the face is still red, it is because of Ma Hongjun''s sister-in-law.


    He was called the boss of Lu Yuanyuan and her sister-in-law. Isn''t it obvious that she and Lu Yuan are a couple?


    Although this is indeed the case, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is still a little shy, because she is born with a thin skin.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Ma Hongjun approvingly. This fat man was quite talkative, but he was a little bit interesting. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s red face, Lu Yuan thought it was quite interesting.


    The shy look of this arrogant little cat really does not smell.


    Lu Yuan was happy, but Ning Rongrong gave Ma Hongjun a fierce look. The **** fat man couldn''t speak at all.


    But when Lu Yuan''s eyes swept over, Ning Rongrong''s fierce gaze disappeared instantly, and he turned into a gentle and elegant appearance again. The speed of changing his face was really astounding.


    Is it specially trained?


    Oscar on the side brought all the changes in Ning Rongrong''s expression into his eyes, and a touch of sadness flashed across his eyes. At this moment, he really gave up, and he had no other thoughts in his heart.


    That''s right, Lu Yuan is so good and outperforms him in almost every aspect, that is, his proud handsome face has been compared to Lu Yuan, not to mention his temperament.


    Although Oscar was handsome, he had absolutely no temperament or anything. On the contrary, he was a bit wretched, which pales in comparison with Lu Yuan''s immortal temperament.


    He really liked Ning Rongrong, because this girl gave him a very special feeling, but his opponent was extremely powerful, and even Lu Yuan didn''t show any liking for Ning Rongrong at all.


    But what about this? Ning Rongrong is still determined to pursue Lu Yuan, how can Oscar not find out?


    Forget it, Ning Rongrong didn''t seem to be able to pursue it after all.


    After all, she is the proud daughter of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but she is just an ordinary food-type great soul master. Although she has some talents, how can she compare to the brilliant Lu Yuan?


    For Lu Yuan, Oscar''s heart only admired, this is really a monster-like existence, so he can only look up.


    When a person is just a little stronger than you, you may be jealous, but if the person is far more than you, then there is only awe in your heart.


    Oscars are like this now.


    "Boss Yuan, just now Sister-in-law Zhuqing missed a hand, you also played a game, hehe, let''s open our eyes too!" Ma Hongjun laughed.


    He now feels that it¡¯s really good to be with Lu Yuan. Not only can he get food from time to time, and teach him Dai Mubai, but he has such a strong strength, but he never bullies him, but treats him and Oscar. all good.


    Therefore, Ma Hongjun is very close to Lu Yuan, the boss.


    What do you say to people like Ma Hongjun?


    Although lascivious and a little bit vulgar, but it is very loyal, he is kind to whoever treats him well.


    In the original work, the three-one cockscomb and phoenix sunflower of the Tang Dynasty allowed Ma Hongjun to get rid of the control of the evil fire and purified the martial spirit of the fire and phoenix.


    What Tang San can do, Lu Yuan can do the same.


    Although he had been targeting Tang San and Dai Mubai, in fact he was not a bloodthirsty person, otherwise he would just kill Shrek and kill Tang San and Dai Mubai and nothing would be lost?


    People who can be wooed, Lu Yuan will naturally woo, such as Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Like Tang San and Dai Mubai, it was because they were born to oppose each other, and they were destined to be mortal enemies.


    And like Oscar and Ma Hongjun, they are all common people spirit masters. Speaking of which, they still enjoy the preferential treatment of the Spirit Hall. For such spirit masters, they fully meet the conditions for winning.


    So over the past year, Lu Yuan has been very good for the two of them, and their relationship with Lu Yuan is much better than with Dai Mubai. To be honest, it is actually difficult for a dude like Dai Mubai to find true friends. .


    Although Lu Yuan is sometimes arrogant, he never becomes arrogant for no reason. His arrogance is purposeful. In normal times, as long as he doesn¡¯t provoke him, Lu Yuan¡¯s expression is plain, but it¡¯s easier to get along with Yes, he will not belittle anyone casually.


    To be precise, Lu Yuan is not arrogant, but proud!


    "Yeah!" After hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Lu Yuan nodded and asked Zhu Zhuqing beside him: "Zhuqing, do you want to see my true strength?"


    "True strength?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked her beautiful eyes and asked with a pair of big eyes shining brightly, "Lu Yuan, how strong are you now?"


    Lu Yuan¡¯s strength has always been a mystery. Even more than two years ago, Zhu Zhuqing had not completely figured out Lu Yuan¡¯s strength. He only knew that Lu Yuan alone would eliminate all the young soul masters who entered the ruins. This strength is definitely It is not ordinary, at least it has the fighting power of the Soul King class.


    And now that Lu Yuan is at level 46, surpassing level seven at the time, then how far should his strength soar?


    Seriously~www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is full of curiosity.


    "How strong? It will definitely surprise you." Lu Yuan nodded Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose and smiled slightly.


    At this moment, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a black uniform walked in.


    "Mr. Huanglong, hello, I am Zhou Yuan, the deacon of the Great Fighting Soul Arena. I would take the liberty to interrupt." The middle-aged man in black said.


    "The deacon of the Great Fighting Soul Arena, what can I do with me?" Lu Yuan asked. Lu Yuan is not surprised that Zhou Yuan knows himself. After all, although he sometimes wears a mask on the court, this can only deceive the audience. With ordinary waiters, it is actually extremely difficult for the Great Fighting Arena to hide their identity.


    Lu Yuan didn''t hide his whereabouts on purpose, so it''s not surprising to be recognized.


    "That''s right, there is a VIP who wants to challenge you. This is his letter of challenge, asking you to have a duel in the Central Arena, the time is tomorrow night!" Zhou Yuan said.


    "How is his strength?" Lu Yuan did not refuse, but was a little curious about this person''s strength. If he was strong, it would not be impossible to fight a match!

 Chapter 267： Cher, is that you?

    "The strength of this VIP is at the Soul King level!" Zhou Yuan said.


    "Soul King? I''m not interested!" Lu Yuan shook his head. He thought he would be a master above the soul emperor. He still had a little expectation. After all, his reputation in the Great Soul Arena in Soto City is still very loud. He must have two brushes to challenge him, but he didn''t expect to be just a soul king!


    What is the Soul King? For Lu Yuan now, winning a Soul King is actually no different from playing. After the fight, he just warmed up, and the Soul King would dare to challenge him?


    Really think his previous record is a joke?


    It seemed that he was another arrogant person. Lu Yuan lost interest in his heart and decisively refused Zhou Yuan''s invitation.


    "Soul King? Deacon Zhou, you have seen my boss in Yuan''s battle, and even the Soul Emperor has defeated a lot, so you can arrange for him to have a soul king. Don''t you underestimate our boss in Yuan?" Hear Zhou Yuan''s words, Ma Hongjun said right away.


    Among them, the one who knew Lu Yuan''s strength best was not Zhu Zhuqing, but Ma Hongjun, because he had seen Lu Yuan defeat two soul emperors one by one.


    Otherwise, Ma Hongjun wouldn''t be so natural to simply call Boss Yuan, know that he is also a monster of Shrek Academy. He has no ability to convince him?


    It is precisely because Ma Hongjun knows Lu Yuan¡¯s feat of defeating two soul emperors one-by-two that he admires Lu Yuan as such. After all, in the Douluo Continent, strength is the respect, especially among soul masters. The strongest support for speaking.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of just relying on a mouth to escape?


    "Have you defeated the soul emperor?" Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were shocked at the same time when the words came out. Even if the soul emperor looked at the entire continent, he was considered to be the middle and upper class of the soul master. Each of them was a powerful person. All of them are quite famous, but Lu Yuan has defeated more than one?


    Ning Rongrong¡¯s eyes became more colorful, and she made up her mind that she must chase this man, not only for herself, but also for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. With Lu Yuan¡¯s support, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect would definitely be able to follow it. Shine on the mainland.


    Xiao Wu also opened her mouth wide, with scorpion braids scattered on her shoulders. No wonder she and the third brother would be defeated so miserably. In the end, even Lu Yuan''s martial spirit could not be forced out. Lu Yuan was able to defeat the Soul Emperor. The strong, they really did not lose injustice.


    Oscar was not surprised, because he had also witnessed Lu Yuan''s battle against Zao Wou-ki when he entered the academy. It was equally brilliant. Lu Yuan¡¯s last blow even forced out Zao Wou-ki¡¯s sixth spirit ability. Defeating the soul emperor is also reasonable.


    Zhu Zhuqing blinked his beautiful eyes, defeating the soul emperor?


    She always felt that this was not Lu Yuan''s true strength. She and Lu Yuan were the closest. The mystery of the man next to him was not imaginable by ordinary people. He would always have his own cards.


    For example, Zhu Zhuqing knows that there is a pure-qi **** seed and a heavy pupil. The life spirit crystal is already a peerless treasure. It has made her and Hu Liena''s martial souls have a huge evolution, and they have also improved their spirit power. At the same time, they are still improving. Her physique speeds up her cultivation speed, and can recover quickly every time she is injured, these are the functions of life spirit crystals.


    However, Lu Yuan directly put the life spirit crystal aside and chose the pure energy **** seed. The life spirit crystal is so powerful, what about the pure energy **** seed?


    The help it gave Lu Yuan would only be greater.


    There is also a heavy pupil. This mysterious and unpredictable second martial arts soul that cannot be added with a spirit ring is also extremely mysterious. Zhu Zhuqing is sure that everyone in Shrek Academy may think that Lu Yuan¡¯s heavy pupil is just a little strange. , And would not guess that this double pupil itself has the power to destroy the world.


    If all of Lu Yuan''s strength burst out, according to Zhu Zhuqing''s understanding of Lu Yuan, it would definitely not be just an ordinary Soul Emperor rank, it would definitely be a higher level.


    I have to say that Lu Yuan knows Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuqing also knows Lu Yuan.


    She already loves Lu Yuan, how could she not analyze Lu Yuan?


    Especially when she was separated from Lu Yuan, when she missed everything in her heart, she would miss everything about Lu Yuan even more. Over time, Zhu Zhuqing would naturally figure out something.


    "Mr. Huanglong, please don''t rush to refuse, this distinguished guest is not an ordinary soul king!" Zhou Yuan said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan''s face was plain, not an ordinary Soul King?


    Even the second-class Soul King, he was not interested.


    For him, the soul king is the soul king, no matter how special it is, it can be solved with three punches and two kicks, unless it is...


    But that is impossible. She is still far away. If it is her level, Lu Yuan is still interested, but her level of genius, this continent, is afraid it will be difficult to find a second person.


    "That VIP has a letter for you. He said that as long as you read this letter, you will definitely accept his challenge." Zhou Yuan said, took out a golden envelope and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan said lightly, and accepted the letter.


    The golden envelope design is very exquisite, but it has a luxurious feel, and there is still some force.


    Lu Yuan opened the envelope. There was no letter in it, but only a white feather.


    This feather is white, white without any impurities, very pure, and there is a faint golden light permeating it.


    Seeing this feather, Lu Yuan''s always flat expression was suddenly broken, and his eyes flashed with unprecedented intensity, "Where is that person? I want to see her!"


    "The VIP said that he is not seeing guests now. If Mr. Huanglong wants to see him, he will arrive at the Central Arena on time at 6 o''clock tomorrow night, and he will be there waiting for you." Zhou Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan took a light breath, his complexion became flat again, "Okay, I get it!"


    "The letter has been sent to ~www.novelhall.com~ Then I will leave first!" Zhou Yuan said.


    "Deacon Zhou, go slowly!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Zhou Yuan''s figure left the lounge.


    "Xue''er, is that you?" Holding the white feather in his hand, feeling the faint sacred breath on it, his heart was full of miss.


    Immediately, a wry smile appeared on her face, "It seems that Xueer is angry again. I blame me. I haven''t visited her in two years!"


    "When I left Heaven Dou Imperial City, I said I would go to see her when I had time. As a result, after two years, I didn''t go there. Xueer must be very angry in her heart. She thought I didn''t care about her anymore, so she was talking to me. You have a temper!" Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Who knew that he would stay in the Star Dou Forest for a year?


    After I came to Shrek, I was busy working out again. In the past two years, I have been infused with cultivation, but I have ignored Xueer, and of course, there is also the senior sister!


    I''m afraid, the current senior sister is still in Wuhun City waiting for her to return!

 Chapter 268： intuition

    Among all his women, Hu Liena asked for the least, she poured all her love on Lu Yuan without reservation.


    Qian Renxue was actively pursued by Lu Yuan! For her, Lu Yuan lays out the heavenly battle, smoothes out the threats for her, and sits firmly as the prince.


    Zhu Zhuqing is also considered to be Lu Yuan''s initiative. He has a life-saving grace for Zhu Zhuqing. He has also fed Zhu Zhuqing daily, and even when Zhu Zhuqing was practicing in the mainland, he also used the energy of all the Wuhun sub-temples across the mainland to **** Zhu Zhuqing.


    Even if it was only half of Gu Yuena now, Lu Yuan promised to take on the responsibility of the soul beast and find a way out for the soul beast.


    What about Hu Liena?


    What did Lu Yuan do for Hu Liena? Could it be that a mere phoenix dance and six illusions, a skull of a fantasy demon fox can compare Hu Liena''s affection for him?


    Can''t! Far from it!


    What Hu Liena asked for was only Lu Yuan''s company. She thought that she had only been separated in the ruins for more than 20 days. Hu Liena thought that Lu Yuan was a little obsessed, let alone two years have passed.


    Lu Yuan suddenly felt afraid to face Hu Liena.


    Originally, he had considered too much in his heart, improving his strength, and arranging Tang San. He hadn''t thought of these things, but today Qian Renxue''s letter evoked Lu Yuan''s hidden memories. Indeed, this Shrek has already Staying long enough, it doesn''t make much sense to stay.


    He wants to go back and see the senior sister who loves him so much.


    This is the woman Lu Yuan owes the most.


    "But the most important thing in front of me is Xue''er, so let''s pass this level first, maybe Xueer is thinking how to teach me!"


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, Qian Renxue is undoubtedly the boldest and most powerful of his women.


    Both Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t control him. Instead, he wanted to be stern, and both women could be surprised.


    But Qian Renxue was different. Lu Yuan was still a little dazed when facing him. Qian Renxue might be the only person in the world who could manage Lu Yuan.


    After all, Lu Yuan''s lawless character will sooner or later be beyond Bibi Dong''s control, and Gu Yuena will naturally not, because Golden Dragon will never surrender to Yinlong, but Qian Renxue is the most special.


    Because she was the first person to walk into Lu Yuan''s heart, Lu Yuan loved her the most, and it was because of this love and respect that made Qian Renxue unique in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    Qian Renxue is the main palace, this is unshakable, neither Hu Liena nor Gu Yuena can do it, and it is for this reason that Lu Yuan always feels guilty when facing Qian Renxue.


    After all, she was the only one in his heart, but later a few people came in. Lu Yuan naturally felt that he was sorry for Qian Renxue.


    Maybe Qian Renxue challenged him this time because she wanted to find a chance to teach him honestly, so as to express the evil in her heart, who told Lu Yuan not to visit her for two years.


    After all, although Qian Renxue is brave and brave, she is a woman after all. If she is a woman, she desires affection and desires the person she loves to spend more time with her. Qian Renxue will naturally be no exception.


    She wanted to use this method to express the evil in her heart, while also allowing Lu Yuan to react and accompany her more in the future.


    Qian Renxue was arrogant at first, so it was naturally impossible for her to say such things directly. Unlike Hu Liena, she said that she missed Lu Yuan, so she would tell Lu Yuan in front of Lu Yuan with her actions. the meaning of.


    As for whether Lu Yuan could comprehend it, Qian Renxue never worried that Lu Yuan''s enchanting IQ would not be able to tell, unless Lu Yuan played stupid.


    Lu Yuan turned his mind, holding the envelope for a long time without speaking.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing pushed Lu Yuan lightly. She had never seen such a big reaction from Lu Yuan. "What does this letter mean?"


    "A feather, what does this mean?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    Pushed by Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan suddenly recovered.


    "It''s nothing, just an old friend, this feather is her token!" Lu Yuan rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head and smiled.


    Qian Renxue''s identity is top secret. Zhu Zhuqing is naturally trustworthy, but other people can''t. Naturally, it is impossible for Lu Yuan to talk about her affairs here. When I go back, I will find a chance to talk to Zhuqing.


    "Old friend?" Ma Hongjun asked with some doubts: "Boss Yuan, can your old friend still play against you?"


    He knows Lu Yuan''s strength very well, and it is terrifying, but the old man of Yuan boss dare to challenge boss Yuan, is his strength not much worse than boss Yuan?


    "Well, she is very strong. If anyone among the younger generation is qualified to be my opponent, it must be her!" Speaking of Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a gentle smile.


    "Sigh!" Ma Hongjun was taken aback. There are still people in the younger generation who can play against Boss Yuan, which is amazing.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the gentle smile at the corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth, but she was faintly suspicious. She always felt that the relationship between this old friend and Lu Yuan was a bit difficult. After all, Lu Yuan had always looked plain, this time. His expression fluctuates so greatly.


    Except for the first time I saw Zhu Zhuqing, this was the second time Ning Rongrong had seen such a big change in Lu Yuan''s expression.


    Isn''t it, this so-called old friend is a woman?


    Ning Rongrong was shocked when he thought of this. Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of resentment. If it was really a woman, then the relationship between this woman and Lu Yuan might be a bit difficult, maybe it''s like Zhu Zhuqing.


    If you Lu Yuan really have two girlfriends, then you shouldn''t mind having one more, so why are you still so indifferent to me?


    Also, does Zhu Zhuqing know about this?


    I have to say ~www.novelhall.com~ Sometimes women''s instincts are really too accurate, but Lu Yuan''s expression fluctuates a little, and Ning Rongrong thinks so much.


    It''s really amazing.


    "Let''s go!" Putting the feather into the envelope again and collecting the star ring, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked outside.


    With Qian Renxue''s letter, he had no interest in fighting spirits in his heart, so let''s go back first, and also talk to Zhuqing about Xueer. I didn''t see Zhuqing now low. Are you silent?


    This is waiting for Lu Yuan to reveal it to her!


    After all, it was impossible for Zhu Zhuqing to think of things that Ning Rongrong could think of, especially Zhu Zhuqing had a much better understanding of Lu Yuan than Ning Rongrong.


    She even thought that it would be inconvenient for Lu Yuan to tell Qian Renxue''s identity here, and there is something unspeakable, so she remained silent because she believed that Lu Yuan would take the initiative to tell her.


    This is the trust she has always placed in Lu Yuan.

 Chapter 269： Bold bamboo clear

    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, Lu Yuan led the way in front.


    Ning Rongrong followed closely, looking at Lu Yuan with a pair of beautiful big eyes, gleaming.


    She felt that if Lu Yuan really had other women besides Zhu Zhuqing, it might not be that difficult to catch Lu Yuan by herself.


    After all, if you can accept the second one, you can definitely accept the third one!


    But what she didn''t know was that Lu Yuan had accepted almost four of them, and she felt that they were almost the same, so Ning Rongrong was really unlikely.


    Because if Ning Rongrong was really offended, Lu Yuan would really worry that his harem would catch fire!


    After all, I had promised them that there were only three of them. Gu Yuena could quibble if she was not a human being, but she didn''t even have a chance to quibble with Ning Rongrong.


    And although Ning Rongrong is beautiful, his temper and body are not what Lu Yuan likes, and Lu Yuan prefers to be mature. Ning Rongrong is still a little ignorant, after all, he has been spoiled since childhood.


    Unlike Zhu Zhuqing, she has been persecuted since she was a child and knows the cruelty of reality, so she matures very quickly, and has a good personality. She is more compatible with Lu Yuan. Of course, the most important thing is a good body.


    Cough!


    As for others, such as Qian Renxue, her appearance is definitely the most well-deserved number among human women today. Her figure and everything are perfect, and her temperament is sacred and pure, which can evoke the conquest of men at a glance.


    Another example is Hu Liena. Although her appearance is a bit worse than Qian Renxue''s, she is still the most beautiful in her beauty. In addition, she is naturally charming, charming, and has a very good personality. She is obedient to Lu Yuan. Such a senior sister, Lu How could Yuan not like it?


    Finally, there is Gu Yuena. Among all the women Lu Yuan has seen today, or looking at the entire Douluo Continent, Gu Yuena is currently the number one beauty, with flawless looks and temperament, and a very good personality. It''s simple, and a little cute, it can be said to be infinitely charming and truly alluring.


    Even if Qian Renxue is a little different from Gu Yuena now, her appearance is almost the same, but in terms of temperament, Qian Renxue today is still slightly inferior to Gu Yuena, unless Qian Renxue becomes a **** in the future, or can be compared Gu Yuena resisted in court.


    Compared with them, Ning Rongrong is still a bit worse now.


    Because she hadn''t fully grown up yet, and that she was actually more like a girl, Lu Yuan naturally couldn''t be interested.


    All the way back to Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan separated from Oscar and the others, and took Zhu Zhuqing back to their cabin.


    "Zhuqing, go to your wooden house, I think you should want to hear what I said!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but touched it with a soft voice.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing replied softly.


    Pushing away the wooden house, the two directly sat on Zhu Zhuqing''s bed!


    With a wave of Lu Yuan''s sleeve robe, the door of the wooden house closed naturally.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head with his face lightly with his arms around Zhu Zhuqing''s waist. The rustling touch felt a touch of warmth.


    "Today''s letter is from Xue''er, and the feather is from her!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is that the Qian Renxue you said before?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said, "Speaking of which, not only have I been separated from you for more than two years, but I have also not seen Xueer and the senior sister in two years!"


    "Is that so!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "You also know what I have done in the past two years. I have focused on improving my cultivation. I have ignored them. I think Xueer came to see me this time. Of course, before meeting me, she must first teach me a lesson. Pause!" Lu Yuan showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This is Qian Renxue''s temper.


    Coaxing Qian Renxue is much harder than coaxing Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena. Qian Renxue is not only arrogant, but also arrogant.


    Tsundere Zhu Zhuqing also has it, but Zhu Zhuqing is a little Tsundere, but Qian Renxue is really arrogant to a certain level. She obviously likes it, but she refuses to admit it. She obviously wants to die, but she refuses to say it. What challenge comes.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Lu Yuan''s face was a little helpless.


    "Deserve it!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan raised his voice, his eyes moved over Zhu Zhuqing, "Little cat, what did you just say?"


    "Hmph, you know you are bullying me!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted and rolled his head.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan was happy, and just said Qian Renxue Tsundere, in a blink of an eye, you little cat will also give me one, right?


    Lu Yuan put his right hand on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s chin, pulled her head back, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing interestingly, "Little cat, who made you look so beautiful? When I saw you, I wanted to bully you, you What do you say?"


    Lu Yuan slowly approached Zhu Zhuqing, and the breath he exhaled hit Zhu Zhuqing''s face. Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face turned red again.


    I have been close several times, Zhu Zhuqing still blushes, I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing''s shy temperament has not changed.


    Kissing Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, Lu Yuan''s hands began to move up and down, and finally came across something somewhat sensitive.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s body softened and collapsed in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Seguizi, badass!" Zhu Zhuqing cursed feebly.


    Lu Yuan''s hand seemed to have a kind of magical power, and she just swam lightly, her body seemed to have lost her bones, and her whole body was sour and soft.


    "Hey, men aren''t bad, women don''t love them!" Lu Yuan said, blocking Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips again.


    At the end of the night, he was a lone man and a widow, and coupled with his own blood, Lu Yuan was a little impulsive. At this moment, Lu Yuan was holding Zhu Zhuqing, but he was a little confused.


    However, after all, Lu Yuan had stronger self-control, and Zhu Zhuqing was not Qian Renxue and others. She was still young, and she had not yet done that kind of thing.


    Lu Yuan loves her, so naturally he will not do anything harmful to her body because of his own.


    Slowly stopping his hand, Lu Yuan embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, still kissing Zhu Zhuqing''s lips forcefully.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s motion to stop ~www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes showed a touch of emotion, no longer being shy, and enthusiastically responded to Lu Yuan''s request.


    Slowly letting go of Zhu Zhuqing''s lips, Lu Yuan lightly pressed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, and the tip of his nose touched Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose. The distance between the two was extremely close.


    "Don''t leave tonight!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan widened his eyes and looked at Zhu Zhuqing in disbelief. Is this still his shy little cat?


    This is very much like what his bold senior sister said!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s somewhat surprised expression, Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed, but still said like a mosquito: "We haven''t slept together for a long time. I want to experience the feeling of falling asleep in your arms again."


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then his tone became a little frivolous again, "Just right, let me see how much you have grown up!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing flushed instantly!

 Chapter 270： He Zhuqings daily life

    In the simply furnished cabins, a faint sunlight poured in.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, a twinkle of light flickered.


    Feeling the softness of the embrace in his arms, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s sleeping face lying in his arms, the white jade face is no longer the usual indifference, but a cat-like tranquility is left. The whole body is curled up in his arms, and his arms are tighter. He hugged his waist tightly.


    The arrogant fullness was so pressing on his body, bringing unparalleled pressure.


    I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing''s figure is really top-notch.


    After gently touching Zhu Zhuqing''s hair scattered on his face to his ears, Lu Yuan carefully looked at the kitten''s quiet sleep. The long eyelashes and the skin that can be broken by blowing are really charming.


    Looking at it, Lu Yuan gently kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead.


    As if he felt Lu Yuan''s kiss, Zhu Zhuqing slowly opened his eyes. The pitch-black pupils looked at Lu Yuan in front of him, softly.


    "Sorry, I woke you up!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face.


    "No, I slept very comfortably, I haven''t slept so comfortably in a long time!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently.


    Leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms is an unprecedented peace of mind. Leaning on her, Zhu Zhuqing relaxed his whole body, and soon fell asleep.


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a gentle look in his eyes, with a hint of pampering.


    Zhu Zhuqing enjoyed Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze very much. He plucked up the courage and kissed Lu Yuan¡¯s lips. Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s somewhat surprised expression, Zhu Zhuqing rarely showed a smile on her face, saying: "You want to kiss me, don¡¯t secretly Dear."


    "Really?" It''s rare to see the little cat so courageous, Lu Yuan lowered his head gently and sealed Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, making another request.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s red face, Lu Yuan smiled satisfied.


    Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a strange look in her beautiful eyes, but buried her head in Lu Yuan''s arms even deeper.


    Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair lightly, looked at the dazzling sunlight outside, and smiled: "Little cat, I got up, the sun is tanning outside."


    Both of them slept very well this night, but they reached this point as soon as they slept, and it was already time for class, although Shrek Academy didn''t have much class to take.


    They have nothing to teach Lu Yuan.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhuqing, what do you think of Shrek Academy?"


    "How is it?" Zhu Zhuqing groaned slightly, and said, "The student''s talent is good, but the facilities of this college are too crude, and I haven''t seen the teacher''s teaching ability, but it seems that the dean''s appearance is not Professional college background."


    "Of all the colleges I have seen, it seems that they are not top-notch, but the enrollment conditions are quite strict. Such a school does not have any teaching conditions and facilities, and it is not a genius that does not recruit. Some of them are incomprehensible! "


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded lightly. Zhu Zhuqing is not Zhu Zhuqing in the original work. She has been on the mainland for more than two years, and she has a broader vision and more mature.


    The facts are just like what Zhu Zhuqing said. In addition to the famous and strict enrollment conditions of Shrek Academy, there is almost nothing in other places. The teaching ability of the teachers is not very professional, at least it has not formed a professional system, even Several teachers are from Ye Luzi.


    To put it bluntly, in terms of martial arts, they didn''t even understand Lu Yuan together.


    "After a while, I will leave Shrek Academy, Zhuqing, will you go with me?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I was here to find you, so naturally where you go, I will go!" Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was light, but he was very firm. In her heart, since he has already followed Lu Yuan, I will be Lu Yuan. She will do what she does.


    Although nine deaths without regrets!


    "Good Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s smooth face with his right hand, and smiled: "Then let''s get up and have dinner. I will teach you a set of postures, which should help your speed. "


    "Is it the phoenix dance and six illusions?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly?


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "It''s the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance. You have seen this type of shenanigans back then. It''s very subtle. Don''t look at your martial arts spirit as a nine-life Tmall, but it''s faster than speed. , I may be faster than you!"


    "Humph!" It seemed that he couldn''t compare to Lu Yuan in what he was best at, Zhu Zhuqing wrinkled Qiong''s nose lightly and snorted.


    There is a powerful man who has a long face, but Lu Yuan is too enchanting. Once with him, Zhu Zhuqing sometimes has some inferiority.


    Although he is better now, Zhu Zhuqing still feels that his steps are difficult to keep up with the steps of Shang Lu Yuan, why is this guy so enchanting?


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s soft snort, Lu Yuan didn''t take it seriously. It was normal that this little cat was a little arrogant.


    Gently squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan climbed out of the bed, with a perfect figure, exuding a strong masculinity and full of charm. Zhu Zhuqing''s face was reddish as he looked at it.


    Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "You''ve touched and seen it last night. Why, are you still shy now? You are not shy at all when I look at you!"


    "You still say it!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted, his face flushed and lustful, do you think anyone is as cheeky as you?


    "Okay, let''s not say!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, knowing that the joke was almost done~www.novelhall.com~ and stopped, after all, Zhu Zhuqing''s face is not ordinary thin, besides, she should be angry.


    Taking the clothes set aside, Lu Yuan put them on.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing''s face was flushed, but his eyes still looked at Lu Yuan unblinkingly, that expression was captured by Lu Yuan without any omission.


    Putting on the white clothes outside, in a blink of an eye, Lu Yuan regained his immortal temperament.


    But after putting on his clothes, Lu Yuan didn''t go out. Instead, he looked at Zhu Zhuqing narrowly.


    Zhu Zhuqing wrapped the quilt around his delicate body and said, "I''m not going out yet, I''m going to get dressed!"


    "Yeah, I just want to see you dress, it must be very interesting!" Lu Yuan showed a malicious smile. When he measured Zhu Zhuqing''s size last night, he removed all the restraints, so now Zhu Zhuqing is really a little white sheep!


    "You!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing was both angry and funny. Sometimes this man was strong and domineering, but sometimes he looked like a rascal. There was really no way for people to take him.

 Chapter 271： Attend an appointment

    After all, Lu Yuan walked out of the cabin, leaving Zhu Zhuqing alone in his clothes, because he knew that Zhu Zhuqing''s face was really thin and it was too much to play.


    Just kidding, but since Zhu Zhuqing was unwilling, he wouldn''t do this kind of thing.


    However, compared with Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena is the other extreme. If Hu Liena had just changed to Hu Liena, she would not only care about Lu Yuan watching her change clothes, but would also deliberately make charming moves to seduce Lu Yuan.


    This little fairy really tried every means to eat Lu Yuan. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s strong control, it might not have resisted Hu Liena''s charm.


    "Xianya!" The wooden door was pushed open, and Zhu Zhuqing''s figure came out.


    "Alright?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was dressed up, Zhu Zhuqing seemed extraordinarily beautiful today.


    A head of beautiful black hair is scattered, hanging straight down the waist, and the black is long and straight. These three characters are really the most suitable portrayal of Zhu Zhuqing, coupled with Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s soft, boneless waist and cold and flat face. And that incomparably stalwart bosom, the sensuality under this glamorous coldness really makes the blood veins accelerated.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of brilliance, Zhu Zhuqing was indeed one of the top beauties, and the temptation was no less than Hu Liena.


    But after all, Lu Yuan was Lu Yuan, and his self-control was quite strong, and he had seen many of the top beauties in Douluo Continent.


    The first beauty in Gu Yuena Douluo series!


    Qian Renxue is currently the number one beauty among human beings in the Douluo Continent, and perhaps after becoming a god, she can also be called the number one beauty in the Douluo Continent.


    The two goddesses Lu Yuan had met many people, and even had close contact, his vision was already very high.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s little hand, Lu Yuan took her to Soto City for breakfast, because the food in Shrek¡¯s cafeteria was so unpalatable. After eating, he didn¡¯t stop in Soto City anymore, but went straight back. Shrek Academy.


    Lu Yuan rarely attends classes. He is very special in Shrek Academy. Anyway, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki have never cared about Lu Yuan. How to practice is his own business.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan is quite free.


    Right in front of the two people''s wooden house, there was a large open space. Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing in front of him with a serious expression.


    This is Lu Yuan''s character, usually plain and gentle, but when encountering business matters, he will have such a serious expression.


    Don¡¯t you see that in order to force Hu Liena to practice the six phoenix illusions, Lu Yuan personally supervised her to practice for a month, as long as she was a little lazy, it was just a finger, and in order to exercise Hu Liena¡¯s physique, he even asked Hu Liena to practice the phoenix dance six illusions with a stone on his back He can come up with all his ideas, it is conceivable that he is absolutely meticulous in training.


    During that time, basically Hu Liena was trained by Lu Yuan during the day, and then at night, Hu Liena would frantically accuse Lu Yuan of his evil deeds, and after the accusation was over, she lay in Lu Yuan''s arms and refused to get up again.


    In the past two years, Lu Yuan still couldn''t help but smile when thinking about this occasionally.


    "The key to the six phantoms of the phoenix dance is a phantom word!" Lu Yuan said lightly, "The most powerful place that the six phantoms of the phoenix dance can use is to divide into six figures at a very fast speed. Each of the six figures can be used. Every attack is no different from the main body. Fengwu Six Fantasy possesses the most perfect defense."


    "At the same time, hidden in the extreme beauty is the deadliest murderous opportunity..."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, Lu Yuan talked freely.


    Among his women, Zhu Zhuqing is the most suitable to practice the six phantoms of the phoenix dance, and even none of them. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s ghostly shadow clone is already very powerful. Yuan will not have the slightest worry, she will become the true arrogant talent among the agile attack type spirit masters.


    It is said that the control system restrains the sensitive attack system. In fact, what Lu Yuan wants to say is that there is never absolute restraint. As long as the strength is strong enough and can maximize his own advantages, then even if he is restrained, how about it? Able to win.


    Zhu Zhuqing is undoubtedly a very serious student. Lu Yuanbian said that she was on the sidelines carefully remembering that her learning attitude was much better than Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena is most enthusiastic about the improvement of mental power, and what she hates most is physical training.


    Every time Lu Yuan trains her, she will coquettishly complain about something. Although it is useless to Lu Yuan, she still enjoys it.


    But Zhu Zhuqing is not like that. As long as it helps to improve her strength, as long as it is not a crooked way, then she will accept it. This is what Lu Yuan appreciates Zhu Zhuqing most.


    "Have you remembered?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing about the cultivation methods and the main points of Fengwu Six Fantasy.


    "Well, I almost remember. Listening to the description of this technique, this body technique is not only very mysterious, but also very elegant. Where did you get such a good body technique?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little curious.


    When Lu Yuan was about to speak, he was interrupted by Zhu Zhuqing, "Don''t tell me that you created it. This body art reveals elegance from the bones, but there is only one word in your attack method, which is reckless. The body style does not fit your personality at all!"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to know him so well. You know, Hu Liena, who had been with him day and night, didn''t guess it, but Zhu Zhuqing guessed it instead.


    His fighting has always been a big deal~www.novelhall.com~ Feng Wu Liu Huan''s elegant and ethereal body style does not match the golden dragon fist fist to the flesh fighting style. On the contrary, it is particularly compatible with Zhu Zhuqing, and it is precisely because of this. Now Lu Yuan had already started to create his own Shenfa, and he had already gained something.


    It won¡¯t take long for him to create his own body technique, and Lu Yuan is confident that once this body technique is born, it may still be above the phoenix dance six fantasy!


    "Don''t worry if I created it, you just need to study hard, where are so many problems?" Lu Yuan gave Zhu Zhuqing a finger on the forehead, which made Zhu Zhuqing puck out his mouth!


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan, walked aside by himself, and began to practice the six illusions of the Phoenix Dance.


    I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s beautiful posture and the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance are really a perfect match, and the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance seem to really match Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing is very quick to get started, at least much faster than Hu Liena¡¯s speed. .


    Lu Yuan quietly watched Zhu Zhuqing practice, and occasionally pointed out a few improprieties. In the afternoon, Zhu Zhuqing''s progress was really tremendous.


    Looking at the somewhat bleak sky, Lu Yuan sighed and headed towards Soto City. He was about to go for an appointment!

 Chapter 272： Goodbye 0 Renxue

    Tonight, Shrek Academy, cafeteria!


    Zhu Zhuqing sat alone, eating the food in front of him slowly!


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar sat together, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with some confusion.


    And Ning Rongrong, who was on the side, kept casting surprised eyes. Why was Zhu Zhuqing alone and Lu Yuan alone?


    There is also a Xiao Wu, with a long scorpion braid, her eyes are erratic, it seems that some annoying person is not there!


    As for Dai Mubai, he hadn''t known where he was going, and since he was defeated by Zhu Zhuqing yesterday, he has disappeared.


    what?


    You mean Tang San?


    Sorry, he is still lying on the bed!


    Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear interrupted him at least four or five ribs, and he couldn''t recover in two days. Even a soul master had strong resilience, but he had to lie down for a week before he could get out of bed.


    Of course, there was someone worse than Tang San, the man whose name was Ritian, but who only dared to dared.


    He''s still lying like a dead dog in a house somewhere!


    Flander said that whether he really doesn''t care about him, he is still very courageous. Every day a middle-aged woman feeds Tang Hao some porridge. Anyway, it just doesn''t die. As for the injury, hehe!


    At least, Tang Hao has to lie down for a month!


    Long Xiaoyao said that for half a month, he could barely get out of bed with a healing spirit master for half a month. After all, although a healing spirit master could not heal Tang Hao''s injury, he could speed up his recovery from trauma. It is still possible.


    But now, say it''s a month, it''s really conservative!


    "Sister-in-law Zhuqing, why are you alone, boss Yuan?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing said blankly: "He went to the appointment!"


    "Why didn''t the boss of Yuan take you there?" Ma Hongjun was a little curious. After all, Lu Yuan has been inseparable from Zhu Zhuqing in the past two days, and his relationship is quite good.


    "He wouldn''t want to take me with him when he saw her, so why should I follow?" Zhu Zhu said lightly, stood up, cleaned the meal tray, and then turned back to his wooden house.


    "Something''s wrong!" Ma Hongjun gently touched his double chin, and said suspiciously.


    "I think she looks a bit jealous!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered. Could it be that her guess yesterday was true?


    Does Lu Yuan have other women besides Zhu Zhuqing?


    And Zhu Zhuqing seems to know this too!


    Ning Rong Rongxin Center''s thoughts are changing rapidly!


    "Jealous? Isn''t it?" Ma Hongjun and Oscar looked at each other, and there was a glimmer of brilliance in their eyes. Boss Yuan is so amazing, he is indeed a role model among men!


    With such a beautiful girl as Zhu Zhuqing, how dare you...


    Really a role model for my generation!


    "Why don''t we go and see who is the person that Boss Yuan wants to see? Seriously, I''m very curious!" Ma Hongjun''s fat face and small eyes exuded a strange light. Lu Yuan''s movements made his My heart is a little itchy.


    "This, it seems to be fine!" Oscar nodded lightly, a pair of peach blossom eyes flashed with gossip, he was also very curious about the person Lu Yuan left Zhu Zhuqing to meet alone.


    "I''ll go too!" Ning Rongrong hurriedly came out, she was going to verify her guess.


    "Bored!" Xiao Wu shook the scorpion braid. In fact, she was a little curious in her heart, but she still had to take care of Tang San. Today Tang San said that she wanted to eat yam, and she was going to buy him a piece.


    Um, buy a big one!


    The three of them glanced at each other and took a few mouthfuls of the food on the plate. After handling them, the three surreptitiously rushed towards the direction of the Arena of Souls.


    ......


    The battlefield!


    Lu Yuan''s footsteps moved gently, touching the ground, making a stomping noise.


    The Central Arena, this is the most lively area in the Arena. Generally, only important games will be held here. The games held here have a high commercial content.


    Like in the original book, the battle between the Shrek Seven Devils and the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was held in the Central Arena of Souls. That battle actually had a high commercial content and was not just a simple fighting spirit.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan had also been to this place. In other words, Lu Yuan''s battles were basically conducted in this place, because the competitions he participated in were all the higher the ranks and the more the battles. The battles were very exciting.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan is very familiar with this place.


    He didn''t wear a mask, in other words, Lu Yuan didn''t want to wear a mask anymore!


    Because of this map, he can''t stay long.


    Walking step by step, thinking that he would be able to see the Xiaoxue he was thinking of in a while, Lu Yuan had some expectations in his heart.


    When he came to the arena, the two sides of the central battlefield were full of people, which made Lu Yuan frown slightly. He thought Qian Renxue had evacuated ahead of time!


    After all, this was the reunion of the two of them. Lu Yuan didn''t want to have so many light bulbs watching.


    So what does Qian Renxue mean?


    Do you want to beat yourself in full view?


    Lu Yuan was a little puzzled!


    However, he slowly walked into the Arena of Souls and boarded the ring!


    Looking at the familiar figure with a golden mask and golden dress on the opposite side of the ring, Lu Yuan''s heart beat slightly!


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan said softly, with a gentle expression in his eyes.


    But the golden figure didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t hear Lu Yuan''s call.


    Seeing what Qian Renxue looked like, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. The one who should come is still coming. It seems that Xueer is determined to teach herself a lesson!


    "Hello everyone, everyone, we are fortunate to have invited two heavyweight players in our game today!"


    "The one on the left is the Emperor Dragon player. The Emperor Dragon player must have been admired for a long time, and today''s Emperor Dragon player is the first time to play in his original form! Isn''t it handsome?" The host''s voice With a little teasing~www.novelhall.com~ handsome, very handsome! "


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    The audience in the audience screamed frantically that Lu Yuan''s reputation in the Great Fighting Arena was definitely not built up. It was obtained by using his record to prove himself. It is not surprising that he can be lured by so many people.


    Hearing the cheers of the audience, the host had a bright smile on his face: "The contestant on my right hand, her codename is Angel, is a very talented soul master, and a true genius. It is up to her to compete with our Emperor Dragon players, so who can win this battle?"


    "Although we will wait and see, the game officially begins!"


    The host''s voice fell and he walked directly off the ring!


    At the same time, Qian Renxue''s body suddenly shined with golden light, and six white wings rose behind her. The bright golden light brought a sacred coercion towards Lu Yuan, flooding like a tide.

 Chapter 273： Fight again 0 Renxue

    The momentum of the Seraphim surged towards Lu Yuan like a tide!


    Feeling the intensity of this coercion, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that Xue''er''s strength has also been greatly improved over the years, and this coercion is about to catch up with the Soul Sage.


    The double pupil flickered, and Lu Yuan saw the allure face under Qian Renxue''s mask. Two years later, Xue''er also became more charming.


    Level fifty-nine!


    This is Qian Renxue¡¯s current level, only one step away from the sixtieth level, and Qian Renxue¡¯s age is six years older than Lu Yuan, which means that Qian Renxue is only eighteen years old. It was about to break through the soul emperor, this speed can be said to be quite fast.


    It''s really hard to find a person on the entire Douluo Continent who can be comparable to Qian Renxue, except for him of course!


    The spirit of the seraph is extremely sacred, only to hear a sound of chanting, a beautiful female angel behind Qian Renxue opened her arms, and the sacred golden light fell.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black, five spirit rings rippling happily around Qian Renxue.


    Feeling the sacred power above him, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. It seemed that he still had to accompany Xue''er to have a good time. This tone would not let her out, and it would be a little troublesome to coax her well.


    Lu Yuan smiled softly and said warmly: "Xue''er, remember that we haven''t had a match for four years. Let us come and have a good fight today!"


    In Meiyuan, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue spent a year together. During those days, the two often fought each other. Although Lu Yuan lost every time, it was because Lu Yuan was still too immature. , The means are still too few, but the current Lu Yuan is no longer what he used to be.


    To be honest, he is also looking forward to fighting Qian Renxue again, but Qian Renxue is his woman after all, and she is usually embarrassed to speak up. This time Qian Renxue deliberately challenged him because of her anger. It is a good opportunity.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Qian Renxue still didn''t answer, but the corners of her mouth under the mask couldn''t help but arouse. She wanted to see how much this stinky guy has improved over the past two years.


    Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and the golden dragon spirit instantly possessed, and his arms began to climb up the golden scales. Lu Yuan''s arms completely turned into a pair of golden dragon claws. There were faint scales on the neck and both ends of the cheeks. In the middle is a diamond-shaped golden dragon scale.


    The sound of the dragon chant is a masterpiece, and the brilliant golden light radiates from Lu Yuan. The giant dragon phantom behind him spread his arms. A domineering and powerful force crushed Qian Renxue''s seraph. Pressed back.


    Four spirit rings of yellow, purple, black and black that absolutely surpassed the best ratio slowly appeared under Lu Yuan. Every time a spirit ring appeared, Lu Yuan''s aura rose by one point. When the fourth spirit ring appeared, Lu Yuan''s aura appeared. It is no less than Qian Renxue at all, and it is even worse.


    "This smelly fellow, so fast!" Seeing the four spirit rings on Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue was shocked. She seemed to be twelve years old when she broke through the soul sect, but that was because she was born at level 20. Soul power, so it can be done.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is certainly strong, comparable to her Seraphim, but after all, it is not a god-level martial soul, and his innate full spirit power is only tenth level, but he still broke through the soul sect level at the age of twelve. A talent seems a bit powerful.


    The rate of level promotion is faster than her.


    And this guy actually achieved the third spirit ring for thousands of years, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in her heart. This is the man she fancy, the absolute dragon and phoenix.


    However, Qian Renxue was only happy for a while, and the expression on her face became serious. This stinky guy was like drinking water. If she didn''t take the fight seriously, she might lose to him. She wanted to teach him a lesson. Fan''s, isn''t the plan to be frustrated in this way?


    This guy hasn''t seen himself for two years, so he has to show him something good.


    Seeing Lu Yuan release the martial spirit, Qian Renxue''s white wings shook, and her figure quickly approached Lu Yuan. The third spirit ring on her body lit up, and at the same time the golden light condensed in her hand, and a golden holy sword appeared in Qian Renxue. With a wave of Qian Renxue''s jade arm in Xue Xue''s hand, the golden holy sword slashed towards Lu Yuan.


    It was Qian Renxue Seraphim''s third spirit ability, Angel Light Blade!


    The golden holy sword struck towards Lu Yuan, entraining a fierce wind!


    Looking at the golden sacred sword, Lu Yuan didn''t dare to underestimate him. The Seraphim is a god-level martial soul. It would be nice to be injured by her, but the purifying power will take the opportunity to enter his body and consume him. This is the real threat.


    The golden light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand, and it pierced straight out, and then lightly picked it, and suddenly the golden dragon spear and the angel holy sword collided with each other.


    Lu Yuan did not move, but Qian Renxue stepped back more than ten steps straight. Although the blow was only a light pick, the strength contained in it was definitely not small. You know, fight for strength. The Golden Dragon specializes in eating power.


    Now Lu Yuan has a power of 65,000 catties with a wave of his hand. How terrible it is. It is a strange thing that Qian Renxue can stop it. You must know that Lu Yuan used up to five levels of strength. After all, it is his wife. , Can''t hurt her!


    "A lot of strength!" Qian Renxue stabilized her figure and looked at Lu Yuan, who was still in front of her, her pretty face fluctuating.


    Lu Yuan''s strength was really too great, and he felt as though he couldn''t hold the holy sword with a light pick.


    The golden dragon really deserves to be the ultimate power. It seems that if you want to win this stinky guy, you still have to use your strengths!


    The second spirit ring lit up ~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Renxue''s figure became a bit nihilistic, it was the second spirit ability, Wings of Nothingness.


    The effect of the Wings of Nothingness is immune to physical attacks in the state of nothingness, and immunity to energy attacks is 50%, and the speed increases by 20%.


    Qian Renxue''s figure flashed, her fists clenched, her first spirit ability, angel assault!


    The golden halo was condensed on Qian Renxue''s fist, and a fist slammed straight towards Lu Yuan. At the same time, a golden light shield enveloped Qian Renxue. This spirit had both offensive and defensive skills.


    At the same time, the golden halo on the fist has a strong ablative and suppressive effect on the soul power. It is a close single attack skill!


    Qian Renxue''s swift arrival, coupled with the fact that Lu Yuan hadn''t blocked much in the first place, this punch hit Lu Yuan directly!


    A golden light burst on Lu Yuan''s chest, and Lu Yuan''s figure took six or seven steps back to stabilize.


    Patting his chest, Lu Yuan straightened his body. Although the angel''s assault was very powerful, it wasn''t actually a threat to his strength.

 Chapter 274： Angel field

    It''s just that the purifying power is a little troublesome, of course it''s just a little trouble!


    As soon as the purifying power entered the body, it was surrounded by the clear energy divine power and the vast sea power in Lu Yuan''s body, and then quickly refined.


    The angel''s purification power is indeed great, but Lu Yuan is also a man with two divine powers.


    This punch was deliberately struck by Lu Yuan. Without a few punches, how could Qian Renxue vent her anger?


    Moreover, a few punches are not painful or itchy, and unlike the angel light blade at the beginning, if that thing is not blocked, it will definitely make a big hole in Lu Yuan''s body, which is definitely not working.


    A few punches were okay.


    It seems that he also knew what Lu Yuan meant. Qian Renxue actually banged Lu Yuan several times in a row, causing Lu Yuan''s mouth to show a wry smile, and Xue''er''s resentment towards him was quite deep.


    Suddenly, the fourth spirit ring on Qian Renxue''s body suddenly lit up, and the golden feathers turned into feather blades, blasting towards Lu Yuan quickly.


    The feather blade was like sword rain, shocking Lu Yuan''s heart!


    This is Qian Renxue''s fourth spirit ability, Jin Yu is scattered!


    Naturally, this kind of overwhelming attack Lu Yuan could no longer resist. The golden dragon spear in his hand was as agile as a wandering dragon, blocking all the golden feather blades flying to his side.


    "Gun tactics: Hanhai!" Self-created soul skill Spear tactics: Hanhai is a spear tactic created by Lu Yuan based on his understanding of Hanhai shooting. It is both offensive and defensive, and contains the meaning of the vast sea. The sound like this sounded out of thin air, and the spear lights swept away all the feathers and blades like waves.


    "Bang!" Another punch hit Lu Yuan''s body. Lu Yuan turned around and grabbed it, but it caught nothing, because Qian Renxue is immune to all physical attacks in the vanity state of Wings of Nothingness!


    "Xue''er, be careful!" The golden dragon spear pierced out, "Hanhai Qiankun!"


    Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, the gun had not been pierced yet, but the cold light had already been exposed, and the cold gun intent directly locked Qian Renxue.


    The majestic aura like a huge wave weighed on Qian Renxue''s body, even Qian Renxue who was in a state of nothingness still felt a heartbeat.


    Not careless, the golden holy sword stood in front of him.


    With a loud sound, Qian Renxue''s figure was quickly thrown behind, and this shot actually shot Qian Renxue from the state of Wings of Nothingness.


    "How is this possible?" Qian Renxue said for the first time, with a hint of shock in her tone. She was clearly in a state of nothingness, immune to all physical attacks, but Lu Yuan''s shot not only hit her, but also Beat it out of nothingness.


    "What the **** is going on?" Qian Renxue held the holy sword and did not attack. Looking at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes flashed with incomprehension.


    "This is the power of the mood, it is invisible, so even if you are immune to physical attacks, the power of the mood can still hurt you!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly at Qian Renxue''s doubts.


    Gun intent is also one of the huge powers he now masters, enough to give him the ability to fight at higher levels, and he also has a great restraint on this kind of skills that are immune to physical attacks.


    "So this is the mood!" Qian Renxue whispered softly. Qian Renxue also knew the mood, but there were very few people on Douluo Continent who understood the mood. At least the only people Lu Yuan knew about the sword intent were swords. Douluo was alone, and perhaps the only one who understood the intent of the gun was Yang Wudi besides himself.


    Yang Wudi is the patriarch of the broken clan with extremely high offensive power. He can fight with Title Douluo in the realm of Contra, perhaps relying on the power of artistic conception, coupled with his own path of extreme attack flow. To this point.


    "It seems that you have really made a lot of progress over the years!" Qian Renxue sighed. With the Wing of Void skill before, Lu Yuan was almost perfectly restrained by Qian Renxue, so he almost never played against him. Won.


    But now that Lu Yuan understood the intent of the gun, he was a big threat to Qian Renxue.


    "If I don''t try to make myself stronger, how can I protect you from now on, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue in front of him, with deep love in his eyes.


    After listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Qian Renxue felt a hint of sweetness in her heart, stinky guy, if you still have a conscience, but even if you experience yourself to increase your strength, you won¡¯t have come to see yourself for more than two years, are you? Don¡¯t even have this time?


    "Hmph, I will say something nice, I ask you, where have you been in the past two years? Especially in the first year, I couldn''t even find any news about you, it''s like the world has evaporated!" Qian Ren Xue had a light tone, but with a hint of complaint, complaining why Lu Yuan hadn''t visited him for so long.


    But Qian Renxue wouldn''t say anything. You didn''t even come to see me. She couldn''t say such things. Being able to say that this is already the limit of Qian Renxue.


    "I''ll tell you these things later, everything will be told to you, Xueer, don''t be angry, okay?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Hmph, I''m going to be angry, and I want to see how much progress your fellow has made after more than two years of experience!" Qian Renxue snorted, and the bright golden light wrapped the whole ring, and the ring turned into gold in an instant. In the world, Lu Yuan only felt that his strength seemed to be partially suppressed.


    And there is always a sacred purifying power digging into his body, wanting to consume his strength!


    "Angel Realm?" Lu Yuan''s expression became serious. Is there any Qian Renxue in Angel Realm who is completely two people.


    "Smelly guy~www.novelhall.com~ Today, let you see how powerful the Angel Realm is. You should not be able to move now!" Qian Renxue¡¯s crisp voice came. Under the effect of the Angel Realm, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength Cut it by 10% and Qian Renxue''s strength increased by 10%. There was a considerable gap between this and the other.


    Moreover, there is a mysterious force in the angel domain that imprisons him, and it seems that he cannot move his body easily. Is this the power of the domain?


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, his body shining with golden light, the Golden Dragon armor was draped on his body, and at the same time the second spirit ring of the golden dragon shone, and the second spirit ability golden dragon body.


    The golden dragon body is immune to all control skills, and the imprisonment of the angel domain is also invalid, and the increase in the golden dragon battle armor to Lu Yuan is enough to offset the reduction of the angel domain.


    "You finally used your true ability!" Seeing Lu Yuan put on the Golden Dragon armor, Qian Renxue knew that Lu Yuan was starting to take it seriously. This was exactly what she wanted. She wanted to see how Lu Yuan''s current strength had come. What a point.


    "Fifth Soul Ability, Sacred Sword!" This sword is made of sacred fire. Its attack power is extremely powerful. It can also increase the purification effect of angel soul power by 300%, which is very powerful. Strong.

 Chapter 275： Run

    The Sacred Sword is Qian Renxue''s fifth spirit ability and the only ten thousand-year spirit ring ability. It is very powerful.


    With these methods that Lu Yuan is showing now, it may be a bit difficult to deal with!


    The sacred sword struck Lu Yuan with a strong golden flame!


    Naturally, Lu Yuan would not retreat, as the golden dragon spear flashed light, rushing towards Qian Renxue!


    The two fought together instantly!


    At this moment, the three people who followed sneakily arrived at the Central Arena!


    Through the golden light curtain, you can still vaguely see the fighting figures of the two people. It can be seen that the battle is quite fierce.


    "Hey, there is actually someone who can fight with Boss Lu to such a degree!" Ma Hongjun exclaimed, looking at the two people who collided fiercely, with a look of surprise on his fat face.


    You must know that Lu Yuan''s strength can defeat the soul emperor, but now a soul king has reached such a situation with Lu Yuan!


    This Soul King is definitely not easy!


    "Yeah!" Oscar nodded, but his eyes were looking at the two fighting through the golden light curtain, "It seems that the person who fought with Lu Yuan really looks like a girl, is it really? What do we think?"


    "Very likely!" Ma Hongjun nodded and said.


    "Huh, it''s exactly the same as I thought!" Ning Rongrong snorted softly, a smile flashed across his eyes, isn''t this exactly what she thought?


    As expected, in addition to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan has other girlfriends. Doesn''t that mean that his chances are much greater?


    A half-hearted person is better than a single-minded person!


    With joy in his heart, Ning Rongrong blinked his beautiful eyes lightly.


    While these three people were watching secretly, in a box, three old men were watching the battle between them.


    It was the Snake Lance Spurfish and the Rhinoceros Douluo.


    "Young Master Yuan is growing up really fast!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo sighed slightly. When he was with Lu Yuan two years ago, Lu Yuan was only a twenty-ninth-level great spirit master, but he hadn''t seen him for two years. It is the Soul Sect.


    Moreover, even he was shocked by the spirit ring matching.


    Wannian third ring, fourth ring, this kind of talent is really scary.


    "Yeah!" After hearing the words of the Rhinoceros Douluo, Snake Lance Douluo nodded and said: "Being able to beat the young lady like this in the Angel Domain, Master Yuan''s strength is really quite powerful! "


    Qian Renxue, who used the Angel Domain, was as powerful as the Soul Saint, but even at this level, Lu Yuan still did not lose the wind. This combat power was quite terrifying!


    "You said that Master Yuan and Miss, who can win this game?" Spurfish Douluo asked suddenly.


    "I guess it should be the young lady, after all, the young lady''s spirit power is much higher than that of Lord Yuan, and the spirit power of Lord Yuan in the angel realm is expended at all times. Now it can be tied, but once the spirit power is consumed too much , You still have to lose!" Snake Lance Douluo analyzed.


    What he said is very reasonable. After all, the power of the domain is definitely not to be underestimated. As a talent domain, the angel domain is much stronger than the acquired domain.


    The spirit power continues to be consumed, don''t look at Lu Yuan now as fierce as a tiger, once he loses his spirit power, defeat will be in sight.


    "Well, I think so too!" The Spurfish Douluo nodded, feeling that Snake Lance Douluo was right.


    "I have some different opinions. I think Master Yuan will win. Don''t forget that Master Yuan only uses the first and second spirit abilities. Those three or four ten thousand year spirit ring skills have not been used yet. Victory is not necessarily true, and no one can guarantee that Lord Yuan will have no other cards!"


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo said: "I have been with Master Yuan for a while. He is a person who is ready for everything. He must still have his own cards. Once it is displayed, the young lady is afraid that the possibility of losing is very high."


    Listening to the analysis of the Rhinoceros Douluo, the Snake Lance Douluo and the Siberian Dolphin Douluo looked at each other slightly, looking at the field again, they wanted to see who was right.


    Repulsed Qian Renxue with another shot, feeling only half of the soul power left in his body, Lu Yuan said softly: "Xue''er, you are really interesting in the angel domain, my soul power is only half!"


    "So are you going to give up? Stinky guy, I won''t be troubled by you. Just let me have a fight!" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "That won''t work, it doesn''t matter in private. There are so many people here watching, if I get beaten up in front of them, it would be shameless!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Hmph, what else are you talking about, take the move!" Qian Renxue''s wings shook behind her, and the sacred sword slashed towards Lu Yuan again.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s movements, Lu Yuan didn''t dodge, but just said softly, "Xue''er, have you seen the color of chaos?"


    "What?" Qian Renxue was a little confused, even the sacred sword in her hand was a bit slow.


    Lu Yuan''s double pupils flickered, and two chaotic rays of light shot out, and the entire golden light curtain instantly fluctuated: "Double pupils, chaotic light!"


    The voice fell, the light swept across the pupils, the entire angel domain suddenly collapsed and burst, and the golden energy overflowed everywhere!


    "This, how is this possible? Is this the power of your second martial arts?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes with deep shock, Qian Renxue felt a little unbelievable in her heart. You must know that this is an angel realm. Hitomi directly cracked it.


    How powerful is this smelly fellow''s second martial arts?


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s shocked appearance, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and the golden dragon spear in his hand lightly drew a circle: "Uncertain storm!"


    The first type of Poseidon¡¯s Thirteen Halberds, and the only one type of control skill, Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength was enough to make Qian Renxue unable to move the slightest within eight seconds.


    "What the **** is this again!" With the golden light on her body~www.novelhall.com~Qian Renxue suddenly couldn''t move, and the whole person froze in place.


    Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, pinching Qian Renxue under his right arm, and then quickly moved out of the ring.


    "Mr. Huanglong, the game is not over yet?" Seeing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue have already stepped down the ring, the host suddenly sounded a little panicked.


    "I admit defeat!" Lu Yuan''s voice came from a distance. The battle here is over, but there is another battle waiting for him!


    The Angel Realm was breached by Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan''s final actions were captured by everyone, as did the three Shrek sneaking guys.


    "Oh, now, whoever wants to say that there is nothing ridiculous between Boss Yuan and this girl, I don''t believe it when killed!" Ma Hongjun murmured.


    "Awesome, I just ran away with the girl in full view. Lu Yuan is really a role model for my generation!" Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at each other, and both laughed.


    "Worthy!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but curl his lips when seeing the two people beside him.

 Chapter 258： Frighten 0 Renxue

    "Smelly guy, let me go!" Qian Renxue struggled hard as Lu Yuan was caught under her right arm!


    But Lu Yuan''s strength was so great, Qian Renxue couldn''t get away at all.


    "Don''t let it go, Xue''er, just stay quiet!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Yuan tightened his arms. Suddenly Qian Renxue lost strength, her body was sore and weak, and she no longer struggled, she was so quietly caught under her right arm by Lu Yuan.


    "Smelly guy, where are you taking me?" Qian Renxuebei bit her red lips and asked, seeing the struggle to no avail.


    "Where to go? Naturally, find a place to have a good ¡®communication¡¯ with you. Let me think about the small woods or the grass?"


    Lu Yuan hesitated in a pretentious posture for a while, then sighed, "Hey, it''s really hard to choose!"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s body suddenly stiffened, wouldn''t he think about this stinky guy?


    Qian Renxue was anxious, she was not unwilling, but how could she accept it with her pride in such wild places in the woods and grasslands?


    "Smelly guy, if you dare to do this to me, I''ll kill you!" Qian Renxue thought for a long time, but didn''t know what to say, she could only threaten Lu Yuan like that.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan thought, and his body was covered with golden armor, it was the Golden Dragon armor!


    Looking at Qian Renxue with a smile on his face, Lu Yuan said: "Bite it, just bite, I am not responsible for the broken tooth!"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s pretty face turned black, and the Golden Dragon armor was out. She still bites the ass. The defensive power of this thing can''t even be split by the holy sword, let alone her teeth.


    When did this stinky guy become so shameless!


    Looking at the gentle smile on Lu Yuan''s face, Qian Renxue only felt that it was so disgusting, she didn''t feel the warmth of her heart at all.


    This stinky guy has definitely changed his mind, and he treats himself this way.


    Hmph, it must be that Zhu Zhuqing. After staying with her for a long time, this stinky guy doesn''t love him anymore. Before he changed his job, he must have come to coax himself when he saw that he was unhappy.


    Qian Renxue thought angrily in her heart.


    "Why, don''t you bite?" Lu Yuan said softly, with a slight smile, "Since you don''t bite, then let''s move on. I think it''s better for the small forest, um, quiet enough, absolutely not Someone found it!"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue''s body trembled.


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue''s tone was a little coquettish, and her voice was sweet and soft, which was very different from her previous strong ones, "You wouldn''t treat me this way, right?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with pitiful eyes, her long raised eyelashes fluttered lightly, matched with that beautiful face, it was really indescribable.


    Lu Yuan was fascinated all of a sudden. It was not a simple matter to make him a little addicted now. Qian Renxue''s charm was indeed unstoppable.


    As for why you can see Qian Renxue''s face?


    Because her mask had fallen off a long time ago, when she was struggling.


    However, Lu Yuan only recovered with a slight sway. Seeing Qian Renxue who was so coquettish at him, Lu Yuan smiled secretly. It seemed that this girl was really terrified.


    Also, with this girl''s background, how could she accept that she and herself do that kind of thing in the grove, for fear that she would be frightened in her heart.


    "Why, Xue''er, now I know I''m afraid, didn''t you trouble me? Didn''t you say you want to beat me well?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a smile on his face.


    "Can you still trouble me now?"


    "No more, no more!" Qian Renxue shook her head quickly, but she cursed Lu Yuan with a dog-blood sprinkler in her heart, "Huh, stinky guy, I''ll make you proud now. Wait until I get out and see what I do. Teach you!"


    Qian Renxue felt a little unwilling to be reconciled, but now he was caught under Lu Yuan''s right arm, like meat on a chopping board. It''s okay if you don''t want to lower your head, but when she is free, she will definitely get Lu Yuan well. Smelly guy, it''s really the opposite, dare to do this to her.


    "Oral and dissatisfied!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, lifted his right hand, and pulled Qian Renxue in front of him and hugged him tightly.


    Rubbing Qian Renxue''s cheek lightly, Lu Yuan said softly, "Silly girl, you lied to you, how could I treat you like this? You are my favorite Xueer!"


    "Really?" Qian Renxue snorted and said: "Smelly fellow, have you forgotten that you still have me? You haven''t returned to Heaven Dou Imperial City for more than two years, and you still want to take me to that place. Do that kind of thing, I, I really want to kill you!"


    Qian Renxue''s face flushed red, angrily accused Lu Yuan of improper behavior.


    "I was wrong!" Lu Yuan confessed his mistake decisively. In the past two years, he has been immersed in cultivation, and he has indeed ignored Xueer and the senior sister. They are afraid that they miss themselves very much.


    "It won''t be anymore, I will always be with you!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Shrek Academy was almost there, and next he was going to return to the Martial Soul Palace, and began to prepare to establish his own power, the selected address was Heaven Dou Imperial City, and Qian Renxue would definitely have many opportunities to meet.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue was overjoyed upon hearing this, but after all she was an arrogant temperament, "Huh, who is rare to be with you!"


    "Is it really rare for me to accompany you?" Lu Yuan gently kissed Qian Renxue''s earlobe, and blew into her ear.


    Suddenly Qian Renxue''s body softened and collapsed into Lu Yuan''s arms, with no strength at all.


    Lu Yuan laughed and hugged Qian Renxue in his arms.


    In the arms of Princess Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s heart was beating, and a small head was deeply buried in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Smelly fellow, you have gone bad!" Qian Renxue quietly listened to Lu Yuan''s heartbeat, and the crisp voice remembered in Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s mouth ticked, "Do you like it?"


    "Hmph, I don''t like it!" Qian Renxue snorted, lowered her head, and then slightly raised her head while Lu Yuan was not paying attention, and took a peek at Lu Yuan''s handsome face.


    "Heh!" Yu Guang was aware of Qian Renxue''s mixed expressions, and Lu Yuan smiled. This Xueer, Tsundere has become a disease, I am afraid it is in the late stage.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s soft body, Lu Yuan found a high-end hotel and asked for a suite. It was impossible to be in the wild. That was just a joke.


    He regarded Qian Renxue as precious as beads, not to mention that Qian Renxue was unwilling, even if Qian Renxue was willing, he would not agree.


    Opening the door to the room, looking at the ambiguity of the pink decoration inside, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. The decoration of the environment is okay.


    Hook the door of the house with your feet and close it!


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s blushing face in his arms, Lu Yuan could no longer hold back his feelings, lowered his head suddenly, and held Qian Renxue''s delicate red lips!

 Chapter 277： Final result

    Lu Yuan couldn''t help kissing Qian Renxue, deeply engaged.


    Qian Renxue also hugged Lu Yuan''s neck and responded enthusiastically!


    Gently brushing Qian Renxue''s golden hair, Lu Yuan''s body slowly moved forward, placing Qian Renxue on the bed, and then slowly pressing it up.


    ......


    Two hours later!


    Gently wiped away the sweat from Qian Renxue''s forehead and stroked the sweat-damp golden hair behind his ears, Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s forehead affectionately.


    Qian Renxue was lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, her snow-white lotus arms hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, Qian Renxue''s expression was peaceful, and Qiao''s face had an unusual blush, she looked particularly charming.


    It''s just that her smooth brows occasionally frowned, and a trace of pain spread across Qian Renxue''s little face.


    "How is it, does it still hurt?" Lu Yuan asked caringly.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan fiercely, and said, "I don''t know Lianxiangxiyu at all, it''s the first time for me!"


    "It''s the first time for me too!" A wry smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He didn''t mean it. He really did it once. Who made the golden dragon''s blood too strong.


    As far as he is concerned, he still has some problems, hey, too strong is also a problem!


    "I don''t know what you ate to grow up. How could you be so strong?" Qian Renxue had a trace of fear on her face. Lu Yuan didn''t seem to know that she was tired. That kind of strength made her little heart a little. Trembling.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yuan to worry about her, love her, and deliberately make her movements softer, she might be afraid that she might faint.


    No wonder this guy is looking for several girlfriends. If she is the only one, it would be really difficult to handle.


    Qian Renxue rarely resisted Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing in her heart. She really needed a few people to help me!


    "The golden dragon bloodline, you know it too!" Lu Yuan smiled wryly, he is so powerful, he can''t help it!


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted, holding Lu Yuan''s arm and leaning on it.


    Lu Yuanneng has only received so many of the dragons, and to be honest, Qian Renxue is quite satisfied in her heart.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s movements were so strange just now, indicating that he must be his first woman, Qian Renxue''s heart is slightly sweet, this smelly guy has not lied to himself, he is the right palace.


    Gently stroking Qian Renxue''s face, looking at Qian Renxue''s beautiful face close at hand, Lu Yuan moved in his heart, lowered his head and lightly kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    Qian Renxue''s body trembled, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of fear, "You won''t want more?"


    "No, am I like a person who doesn''t know how to score?" Lu Yuan gently kissed Qian Renxue''s sideburns, and said, "I just need to hold you like this!"


    Qian Renxue shook her red lips, as if she had made some decision, and said, "If you really want it, you can go to Zhu Zhuqing''s, I won''t mind!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan lightly flicked Qian Renxue''s forehead, and said, "Am I the kind of person who leaves after eating? I''m not going anywhere tonight, just stay here to accompany you! "


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue hummed softly, hugging Lu Yuan''s arm tightly, with a beautiful smile on her face that she had never seen before.


    "Take a good rest, Xue''er, you have been suffering for these years, you are too tired, and you need to take a good rest!" The important task of Wuhun Palace is so weighted on Qian Renxue''s shoulders, she is in the season It is self-evident that the girl, lurking in the perilous Heaven Dou Empire, has suffered so much.


    Although Lu Yuan once helped her to secure her position as a prince and gradually improved her power, the pressure in Qian Renxue''s heart was still huge.


    In addition, Lu Yuan could not accompany her by his side for the past two years. In fact, Qian Renxue had a good life and was not happy.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue was at Lu Yuan''s side with unprecedented peace of mind. She just wanted to lean in Lu Yuan''s arms so quietly now.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s snow-white body and sniffing the delicate fragrance of Qian Renxue''s body, Lu Yuan slowly closed his eyes.


    ......


    The next day!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and Qian Renxue''s beautiful face came into view.


    Qian Renxueyu held her fragrant cheek in her hand, blinked her big beautiful eyes, and looked at Lu Yuan''s face quietly with tenderness in her eyes.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s pretty face, Lu Yuan called out softly.


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue whispered softly, with a strange light in her eyes.


    Lu Yuan gently embraced Qian Renxue''s waist and kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips, touching his forehead lightly, "Xue''er, from now on, you will be mine!"


    "Well! You are mine too!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Haha! That''s right, I''m yours too!" Lu Yuan laughed, Qian Renxue deserves to be Qian Renxue, this kind of possessiveness is no smaller than him, he wants to control everything in his own hands.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing would never say such a thing.


    Gently playing with Qian Renxue''s golden hair, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Xue''er, I will accompany you to visit Soto City today. Should I go?"


    Qian Renxue gently shook her head, and said: "I don''t want to go out, just stay with me!"


    "Why, is it still painful?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s caring words, Qian Renxue''s heart was slightly warm, and the feeling of being spoiled by others was really good.


    "It''s almost alright, it doesn''t hurt anymore, I just don''t want to go out, will you stay here?" Qian Renxue said.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    Since Qian Renxue had this request, he would naturally not refuse, he also wanted to get in touch with Qian Renxue up close.


    Qian Renxue leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms, and Lu Yuan began to share his two-year experience with Qian Renxue. UU reading www.uukanshu.com although some Qian Renxue might already know.


    "It turns out that you have been in the Star Dou Great Forest the year before. No wonder I can''t find your information!"


    There was a trace of astonishment on Qian Renxue''s face. She didn''t expect that Lu Yuan would have spent a year in the Star Dou Great Forest. That must be very dangerous.


    "The danger is okay. I also hunted down a 15,000-year-old Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear and exploded a right arm bone. The shape was still quite complete, but I didn''t absorb it, so I placed it in the star ring. Now, Cher, do you use it? You can take it if you need it!"


    The right arm bone of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is definitely a rare treasure. After all, the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is a super soul beast with the same name as the Titan Great Ape, and their soul bones are hard to find.


    Even if it is not comparable to a 100,000-year soul bone, it is definitely comparable to those top-level soul bones that are more than 50,000 years old.


    "No, you keep it, didn''t you say you want to create a power? It will be used then." Qian Renxue said.


    "Xue''er, don''t you object to my creation of a power?" Lu Yuan asked in surprise.

 Chapter 278： Master Yu Xiaogang

    "Why do you oppose?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a smile, "isn''t yours mine?"


    "Aren''t the forces you created belong to our Wuhun Temple?" Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan laughed: "Yes, mine is yours!"


    The power he created is naturally Qian Renxue''s power, but the power that is not Wuhun Palace is still to be discussed.


    It is impossible for him to hand over the authority of his own power to an irrelevant person in the Wuhun Palace, even Qiandaoliu can''t!


    Only Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Bibi Dong, and half of the Golden Crocodile Douluo he recognized in the Spirit Hall. As for the others in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, they are members of the forces they belong to, except for the same forces. relationship.


    If it was Qian Renxue who wanted to use the power of his own power, then Lu Yuan would definitely not hesitate to help him, and he could even give Qian Renxue full responsibility, but if Qian Daoliu wanted to intervene, that would not work!


    Only his people can move his things, and no one else can intervene. Whoever dared to move, he would chop off his claws.


    "What kind of power are you going to create and what name?" Qian Renxue asked with great interest.


    "It''s called the Dragon Palace, it can be regarded as an existence like the Pope Palace and the Elder Palace!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Dragon Palace, the name is good, but your ambitions are not small. You want to compete with the Papal Palace and the Elder Palace. Can you find so many Title Douluos? Even though Dragon Emperor Douluo alone can hold the place, But you can''t let Dragon Emperor Douluo do everything!"


    Qian Renxue said in detail, "After all, this person is also an Extreme Douluo and a person who wants face!"


    "I have my own plan. You only need to support me. I''m not afraid of difficulties or dangers. I''m afraid you don''t understand me!" Lu Yuan said lightly touching Qian Renxue''s face.


    "I am already yours, no matter what you do, I will support you!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan warmed his heart, gently stroking Qian Renxue''s golden hair.


    ......


    Three days later!


    I stayed with Qian Renxue for three days. Because Qian Renxue was short of time, I had to leave!


    After Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue bid farewell, they returned to Shrek Academy!


    Didn''t go back for three days, do not know what Zhu Zhuqing has become?


    However, thinking of Zhu Zhuqing''s temperament, at most sulking, it would be fine to unravel.


    After all, Qian Renxue only had three days left, so Lu Yuan cherished every minute he spent with her. As for Zhu Zhuqing, he could only wait for Qian Renxue to go away before coaxing him.


    Back at Shrek Academy, today¡¯s Shrek seems a bit different. People gathered in the square, and even Tang San, who had been lying down, got out of bed. His complexion looked good, even if his injury did not recover, it should be fine. Up.


    With the addition of Oscar Ning Rongrong and others, the original Shrek Seven Devils were all gathered.


    Flender and several other teachers were there, and at this moment Flender seemed to introduce someone to them.


    Lu Yuan walked in slowly, and the figure of the man fell into Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Well, it turned out to be you!" Lu Yuan knows who this person is without looking at his face, just looking at a figure from behind. Isn''t he the master of the theory?


    Unexpectedly, he also arrived.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan¡¯s view of the master is quite complicated. Before he had the double pupil and the clear spirit seed, Lu Yuan even had the urge to kill the master, but now he has completely gotten rid of the influence, and he has not killed him. heart.


    After all, he and the master have no enmity, and the master has no ability to persecute the people around him. Lu Yuan''s hostility towards him is more from Bibi Dong.


    He and the master had a good relationship when they were at Notting College, because there was no conflict or conflict between the two at that time.


    But after the sign-in task was released, Lu Yuan refused to be a teacher, and the relationship between him and the master was a bit estranged. The master needed someone who could prove his theory, and Lu Yuan would naturally not be willing to make a trial.


    Moreover, he has his own experience compared to his understanding of spirit ring, no worse than the master. He actually has a complete plan for his cultivation path when the spirit ring awakens, and even which type of spirit ring he wants to acquire. ''S spirit abilities have been planned in advance.


    The master had Tang San, a twin martial arts apprentice, naturally wouldn''t care about Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was naturally happy too. As a result, the relationship between the two became even more distant.


    After joining the Hall of Martial Spirits, Bibi Dong''s meticulous care for him made him quite moved, and even Bibi Dong''s position in his heart was comparable to Qian Renxue Hu Liena.


    Aiwu Jiwu, the better the relationship with Bibi Dong, the more he is reluctant to look at Bibi Dong uncomfortable, then for those who have hurt Bibi Dong, those who make Bibi Dong sad, how can Lu Yuan have a good face?


    Lu Yuan is principled, he will never target anyone for no reason, unless that person brings harm and threats to those around him.


    The master once caused unimaginable harm to Bibi Dong.


    Even though Yu Bibi Dong¡¯s tragic experience came directly from Qian Xun Ji, it was inseparable from the master Yu Xiaogang.


    If it wasn''t for him, Bibi Dong would not clamor to say that even if he left the Spirit Hall, he would stay with him, and would not be forced by Qian Xun Ji to keep her in the Spirit Hall, naturally there would be no The tragic experience after this.


    Caring is chaotic. This matter may be complicated to say, and the master cannot be blamed at all, but people are always selfish and will always favor their own people. Naturally, in Lu Yuan¡¯s view, the master is very sorry for Bibi Dong. It is impossible for Lu Yuan to have a good impression of the master.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan''s figure slowly approached.


    "Boss Yuan, you are back!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw Lu Yuan''s figure.


    As soon as Ma Hongjun said this ~www.novelhall.com~, the rest of the people also cast their eyes on Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with joy, and immediately as if he had remembered something, he made a straight face and his expression became cold.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As usual, Oscar nodded towards Lu Yuan, a pair of peach blossom eyes occasionally flashed an ambiguous color, as if he was wondering what Lu Yuan had done in the past three days.


    Xiao Wu glanced at Tang San next to him and then at Lu Yuan''s approaching figure, a little hostile in her eyes.


    Tang San looked at Lu Yuan with a complicated expression. In Lu Yuan''s hands, he was really defeated. He even used hidden weapons, but he was still defeated, and even Lu Yuan''s martial soul was not forced out.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s final attack was so ruthless, directly interrupting several of his ribs, leaving him lying on the bed for several days. For Lu Yuan, Tang San still had a little resentment in his heart, after all, no one was a saint.


    However, Tang San didn''t seem to understand why Lu Yuan suddenly became angry!

 Chapter 279： Want to go to the stars

    Lu Yuan was never angry because of anything else, just because Tang San included Zhu Zhuqing in the attack range, that''s all.


    Perhaps Tang San would go crazy and run away when Xiao Wu was hurt.


    That day, it was because Xiao Wu took the initiative to use the charm spirit ability on Lu Yuan that caused the backlash, and then Tang San ran away and directly used a hidden weapon on Lu Yuan.


    And Lu Yuan would be even more extreme than Tang San. He wouldn''t see his woman being injured before going violently. He would directly use thunder means to completely kill the danger when it just budded!


    So that day when Tang San used the hidden weapon and included Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan broke out on the spot and directly beat Tang San into a dead dog.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan wouldn''t care about the look in their eyes. He swept away his eyes and walked in Zhu Zhuqing''s direction!


    When he walked to Zhu Zhuqing and stopped, Lu Yuan''s eyes began to look at the few people in front of him, to be precise, the master.


    The master is still the same as before, his body is thin, his face is stiff, and he looks unremarkable. Anyway, the word handsome is absolutely irrelevant.


    I don''t know how the master won the favor of the two big beauties, Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong. Could this seemingly dull master still have any special means?


    After all, he is not like Lu Yuan, and only a face is enough to pick up girls.


    Of course, Lu Yuan''s ability to attract the attention of girls so much is inseparable from his tyrannical strength. After all, if there is no strong strength to support it, no matter how handsome it is, it is just a little white face.


    His eyes flashed from the master, and the arrival of the master made him more determined to leave. Although he is now free from the influence of the sharp gun, he has no urge to kill the master, but every time he sees the master, he thinks of Bibi Dong''s tragic experience, he was afraid that he could see too much of the master''s face, and could not help but beat him up.


    And every day facing such a face, think about it or forget it!


    Turning to look at Zhu Zhuqing next to him, this girl saw that she came back, and she was still so cold. Lu Yuan sighed secretly. Sure enough, after three days, Zhu Qing must be jealous.


    Paying attention to Zhu Zhuqing''s expression, Lu Yuan''s hand slowly climbed onto Zhu Zhuqing''s small hand, and held Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand in the palm of his hand.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful body trembled slightly, but did not struggle, her pretty face was still cold.


    "If you don''t struggle, it means that Zhu Qing is not completely angry, just coax it!" Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Lu Yuan, you just came back. I will introduce you to someone who is called Master, my good brother!" Flender saw Lu Yuan come back with a smile on his face. After all, Lu Yuan is now Shrek Academy. The most outstanding student.


    "I know!" Lu Yuan''s expression was flat for Flanders'' enthusiasm. He has known the master for years. From the initial closeness to the slight disgust now, the changes are not small.


    The relationship between the two has long since weakened.


    "Hello, Xiaoyuan, we meet again!" The master carefully looked at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s change was great, and his temperament was even more extraordinary. According to Flanders, Lu Yuan''s strength has now reached the Soul Sect. Still Wannian third ring and fourth ring.


    Seriously, the master couldn''t believe it when he heard this news.


    After all, the third ring and the fourth ring of Wannian are too amazing. This has completely exceeded the limit of ordinary spirit masters. For Lu Yuan, his research and theories have never seemed to be applicable.


    Because every time something happened to Lu Yuan, his theory would be completely broken.


    At the beginning he wanted to accept Lu Yuan as his disciple very much. After all, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit was too powerful. It belonged to the legendary Martial Spirit. It appeared in Lu Yuan''s body. How could he not want to study it?


    Now it has also proved that the Golden Dragon is indeed extremely powerful, and Tang San, who he carefully taught, has almost no resistance in Lu Yuan''s hands, which makes the master can''t help but sigh.


    Originally, he thought that Tang San had cultivated the Blue Silver Grass to a certain height, and then added the Clear Sky Hammer with a ratio of more than ten thousand years of spirit ring to be comparable to Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon.


    Although both Blue Silver Grass and Clear Sky Hammer alone are far inferior to the Golden Dragon, the existence of twin spirits gave Tang San a chance to match a spirit ring that was more than ten thousand years old. Even if the difference between spirit rings is greater, the advantage of spirit rings is It is also enough to erase the gap between Wuhun.


    But now, it may not be necessary.


    Lu Yuan''s third ring is already ten thousand years, so the spirit ring after that will be ten thousand years at least. In this way, Tang San doesn''t seem to have much advantage in the matching of spirit rings compared to Lu Yuan.


    Can the Clear Sky Hammer be the opponent of the Golden Dragon when the spirit ring ratio is similar?


    The master is really skeptical in his heart, maybe he really can''t.


    As for Lan Yincao, the master has always treated Lan Yincao as a waste martial arts spirit. He has no intention of letting Tang San cultivate Blue Yincao to how high, as long as he can reach level 60, Tangshan can transfer to Xiu Hao. The sky is hammered, this is the purpose of the master.


    After all, from the master¡¯s point of view, even though Tang San is innately full of spirit power, Blue Silver Grass is a waste martial arts soul after all, and its development prospects are far inferior to the Clear Sky Hammer. There is no waste martial arts spirit but a waste soul master. Encouraging, but there is still a huge gap between the waste Wuhun and the top Wuhun.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, his expression couldn''t tell how enthusiastic he was. Now he doesn''t want to involve too much with the master.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s unsalty or indifferent expression, the master was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know why Lu Yuan was so indifferent to him now.


    Obviously, his relationship with Lu Yuan was pretty good when he was a child.


    "I heard that you are now a forty-sixth level soul sect, congratulations!" said the master.


    "Thank you, I have a very good teacher, she taught me a lot!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    When Lu Yuan said that, the master was even more embarrassed.


    Lu Yuan is now at level 46 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang San at level 29. It was obvious that the two went to hunt for the first spirit ring at the same time, and the gap was too big.


    Could it be that Lu Yuan''s teacher''s teaching ability is really so much better than him?


    "I don''t know which senior master your teacher is?" the master asked.


    If he could really teach Lu Yuan like he is now, the master is really curious about this person.


    "Sorry, teacher she doesn''t allow me to reveal her name!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s it!" The master regretted.


    Lu Yuan turned around, looked at Flanders, and said, "Dean, is everyone here today to meet the master?"


    Flender shook his head and said, "This is only the first thing. Another thing is that Oscar is already at level 30. We are going to the Star Dou Great Forest to obtain a spirit ring for him."


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan''s spirit was shocked. Finally, is this the point?

 Chapter 280： Kaijie Zhuqing

    Glancing at Tang San and Xiao Wu, this trip to the Star Dou Great Forest, perhaps you are going to part ways.


    Don''t blame me for being cruel, but blame us for our different positions, only being the enemy.


    And I can save Xiao Wu''s life by doing this. Anyway, you Tang San will die in the end, so why bother to catch another Xiao Wu?


    I just hope that the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape can do a little better.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    But Oscar broke through level 30?


    This is also good news, after all, his relationship with Oscar is okay.


    "Congratulations, Oscar, you are the first one who can break through the Soul Venerable Food Element Soul Master at the age of fourteen!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Where, it''s far worse than you!" Oscar chuckled, but there was a hint of happiness in his tone. After all, breaking through this kind of thing is a thing worthy of happiness for any soul master, not to mention it. To break through such a big level of the soul!


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "I didn''t lie, you are the most talented food soul master I have ever seen!"


    Oscar¡¯s talent is still okay. There may be only one Oscar in the entire continent for food-type spirit masters with innate soul power. As long as he can cultivate to the level of Title Douluo, he can accept the test of the God of Cookery. It can be said that Oscar has the posture of becoming a god. People.


    For the original Shrek Seven Devils, if there is no Immortal Grass, there are only two people who have the opportunity to become gods, one is Tang San, the other is Oscar, as for the others, nothing works.


    Of course, it¡¯s not the same now. Except for Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s talent should be the top class in Shrek Academy. Super Wuhun Nine Life Tmall, twelve-year-old and thirty-seventh level, this talent already surpasses others. Human, even if it was compared with Tang San, it was a level.


    After all, twin spirits are rare, but super spirits are also hard to find.


    Hearing that Oscar had broken through the 30th level, the rest of the people were a little surprised. After all, food-type spirit masters were originally difficult to cultivate, and it was indeed not easy to cultivate to such a level at this age.


    "Dean, are you all right except these?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s okay!" Flander waved his hand and said, "You all go back, take a good rest today, and we will leave tomorrow!"


    Since Flander said so, everyone naturally dispersed.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu approached in the direction of the master!


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar are gone!


    Dai Mubai disappeared by himself, and he didn''t seem to dare to meet Lu Yuan.


    Besides, there are still a few blood marks on Dai Mubai''s face. How could the wounds scratched by Netherworld Soul Claws be healed so easily?


    Dai Mubai would have to wait at least a while before he could recover. As for this period of time, he could only hold onto this slightly disfigured face.


    Lu Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked toward his wooden house.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the people who were walking away, pausing lightly, and then chased in the direction of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing. No way, she knew Lu Yuan best in the entire college.


    ...


    "Step on!" Lu Yuan stopped and turned to look at Ning Rongrong: "What are you doing with us?"


    "I don''t have a place to go without you!" Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "Can you just go back to your dormitory?" Lu Yuan said.


    "I''m the only one in the dormitory, I can''t stay!" Ning Rongrong said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly and said, "I and Zhu Qing have some private things to say, it is not convenient for you to follow us!"


    "Is it about the girl in the Great Fighting Arena that day?" Ning Rongrong smiled, his eyes glowing strangely.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hey, don''t I care about you, Lu Yuan, do you have two girlfriends?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "I have three girlfriends now, are you satisfied?" Lu Yuan said in a light tone. How could he not know what Ning Rongrong was thinking about, didn''t he just want to chase himself?


    But even if you want to chase you, score an occasion, Zhu Zhuqing is right in front of him!


    And after three days of leaving by herself, she was already angry in her heart, and the jealous jar was overturned, and if you were so agitated again, then okay, isn''t it more angry?


    It''s quite troublesome to coax.


    "Three girlfriends?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan with a little surprise. He didn''t expect this guy to be really daring, and he just said it. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, it seems that he already knew what he was. How did you do it?


    "I also know your thoughts. As you can see, I am a scumbag with three boats, so you don''t have to waste time on me. It''s not worth it!" Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong''s surprised expression and took the initiative. Xiang Ning Rongrong explained everything and expressed his willingness to refuse.


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t care what Ning Rongrong thought. He took Zhu Zhuqing and walked away. Anyway, the words have already been said. No matter what Ning Rongrong thinks, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s distant figure, Ning Rongrong chuckled and said, "How can a scumbag call himself a scumbag? If you want me to give up, I will not give up. I have not got what I want Yes, so are you!"


    Ning Rongrong clenched his small fist, his eyes were persistent and firm, and wanted her to give up so easily. How could this be possible, she was a little witch!


    ...


    He took Zhu Zhuqing all the way back to the two people''s residence, opened the door, and entered Zhu Zhuqing''s wooden house.


    Zhu Zhuqing sat down on the head of the bed, his large black eyes staring directly at Lu Yuan.


    "Zhuqing, just say anything, don''t hold it in your heart, it''s bad for your health!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "In the past three days, have you been with Qian Renxue?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded, there is no need to conceal this kind of thing, it will happen sooner or later.


    "Oh, I guessed a little too!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan took two steps forward, sat beside Zhu Zhuqing, put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, and asked softly: "Are you jealous?"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, buried his little head in Lu Yuan''s arms, and said: "I know that this kind of thing will happen sooner or later, but when I face it personally, I still feel a little uncomfortable. Comfortable~www.novelhall.com~ Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan was silent.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing raised his head slightly.


    "What''s wrong, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing suspiciously.


    "Kiss me!" Zhu Zhuqing blushed and made this request.


    "Good!" Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, covering Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, exploring vigorously.


    ...


    In half an hour!


    Zhu Zhuqing covered her pride with her hands, and looked at Lu Yuan with doubts: "Why don''t you want me?"


    "You are still young, wait two years!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Can you bear it?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with some doubts. She had already experienced Lu Yuan''s toughness just now. Can he bear it in the face of a beauty like himself?

 Chapter 281： Go to Star Dou

    It''s not that Zhu Zhuqing is proud, her figure is definitely the top one among women, hot, coupled with the cold expression, it is unparalleled for the temptation of men.


    And Lu Yuan was obviously very powerful in that respect, it was strange that he could bear it.


    "I can''t help but bear it, I can''t eat you right now, you haven''t developed well yet!" Lu Yuan kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead and said, "It''s too early to be bad for your health."


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing was a little touched in his heart. He wrapped his arms around Lu Yuan''s shoulders, rubbing his full pride on Lu Yuan''s arms, and the refreshing feeling made the Qi Nian that Lu Yuan finally suppressed rise again. stand up.


    There is no other way but to run the Qingqi Sutra secretly to stabilize one''s mind.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body in his arms, Lu Yuan gave a wry smile and said: "Zhuqing, stop moving, I''m afraid I can''t help it!"


    The golden dragon bloodline is indeed very powerful, and in that respect it is also very talented, too strong is also a distressing thing, when first and Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue was completely unable to parry.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing is constantly moving in his arms, and can only see that he can''t eat, not to mention how uncomfortable it is!


    "Are you really uncomfortable?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked his eyes.


    "Of course, you don''t know how attractive you are!" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "Well, how about it!" Zhu Zhuqing groaned for a while, struggling on his face, as if he had made a difficult decision.


    She got out of Lu Yuan''s arms and crawled down, her little head lowered gently.


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan''s face changed, his expression was a little weird, it seemed a little uncomfortable, and it seemed a little enjoyment, he raised his right hand and gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head.


    ...


    "How is it, is it still painful?" Lu Yuan asked with concern as he watched Zhu Zhuqing cover his cheek.


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan angrily. How could this guy be so strong, for so long, her cheeks were so painful.


    "I''m wronged, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair. It was really wronged for Zhu Zhuqing to do this kind of thing.


    "Don''t be wronged, as long as you treat me well in your life!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan, with deep affection in his eyes.


    "Well, I will treat you well for the rest of my life!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead gently, and gently helped Zhu Zhuqing massage his cheek with his right hand.


    ...


    The next day!


    Everyone gathers again!


    On the square, Flander looked at the crowd with serious eyes, and said, "This time we will go to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt for the spirit ring. The Star Dou Great Forest is a very dangerous place. Soul beasts have emerged in endlessly for thousands of years, so we go. You must be cautious when acquiring spirit rings."


    "This time, Teacher Zhao and I will lead the team at the same time, and the master will also follow us. The eight of you arrange the formation and follow us. Okay, that''s it!"


    As soon as Flanders¡¯ words fell, the master¡¯s voice rang again, "There are dangers in the Star Dou Forest, so your formation should be rational and scientific, and everyone should perform their duties, so that you can exert your maximum combat effectiveness. I choose who will arrange it."


    "Boss Yuan, come on, you are the strongest, I believe you!" Ma Hongjun said immediately.


    "Yes, Lu Yuan, you can arrange it!" Oscar also said.


    "Yes, yes!" Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his little head.


    Naturally, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t need to say much, he definitely supported Lu Yuan.


    In this way, the people on Lu Yuan''s side had already exceeded half, and Tang San and Xiao Wu''s wishes were not important.


    "Since everyone says so, let me arrange it!"


    Lu Yuan said: "Dai Mubai is leading the way, Tang San and Oscar Ning Rongrong are walking in the middle, Zhu Qing and Fatty are responsible for the left and right wings respectively. As for Xiao Wu, follow Ning Rongrong and help protect them, I At the end, it¡¯s after the break."


    Lu Yuan''s arrangements were generally reasonable, and the most important task was to open the way and the back, so he and Dai Mubai went one after the other.


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong are auxiliary type spirit masters and need protection, so walking in the middle, there are Tang San and Xiao Wu who are in the middle to protect them, and Tang San is a control type spirit master, so it is better to be in the middle.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun are fast, and the other is explosive, and can deal with emergencies, so they walk on both sides.


    "Everyone has no opinion!" Lu Yuan asked after the arrangements were made.


    "No comment!" Everyone shook their heads, including Dai Mubai and Tang San. After all, this arrangement is almost the same, and they don''t have any better ideas. After all, the tacit understanding between the people is not high. Not bad.


    "Are everything arranged? Let''s set off!" Flender said, took the lead and left, with Zao Wou-ki and the master following him.


    Lu Yuan and other eight people followed behind them.


    The distance from Shrek Academy to the Tiandou Forest is not close, at least it takes a lot of time to rely on two feet.


    Everyone walked and rested all the way, and after three days, they finally got outside the Star Dou Great Forest.


    I missed the time with the original for a few days, and didn''t meet the group of people from Canghui Academy. They went outside the Star Dou Great Forest smoothly.


    "Go in!" Flender said softly.


    Then stride forward!


    "Hmm!" The crowd followed closely and began to enter the Star Dou Great Forest.


    After a year, entering the Star Dou Great Forest again, it is really like the next day, everything here has not changed.


    Through the clothes, he touched the silver inverted scales in his arms, Lu Yuan''s thoughts flowed, and he didn''t know how her injury had recovered!


    The moment Lu Yuan touched the silver inverse scale, a beautiful figure in the lake of life opened his purple eyes.


    Feeling the familiar breath~www.novelhall.com~ The corners of her mouth slightly raised: "Are you back?"


    Touching her heart, she could understand Lu Yuan''s situation through her perception of Ni Lin. Now Lu Yuan''s heart is beating very vigorously, indicating that she is in a very good condition.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. If his feeling was not wrong, Gu Yuena''s silver inverted scales seemed to be heating up. Could it be that Gu Yuena found out that she was here?


    Putting his hand into his arms, as expected, the silver inverted scales were exuding a faint warmth, so the coldness in the past was completely different, it seems that it was because of coming to the Star Dou Great Forest and approaching Gu Yuena.


    Thinking of Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly complicated, he liked it, but also had a little jealousy. She must have felt it this time when she came, so should you go see her?


    Lu Yuan hesitated in his heart, but looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the side, Lu Yuan dispelled his thoughts. The Star Dou Great Forest is too dangerous, so he still has to protect Zhu Zhuqing.


    As for Gu Yuena, I have time to see you again in the future, and she may be recovering from her injury now, so it would not be good to disturb her.

 Chapter 282： 0 years flying cat and eagle

    Lu Yuan thought, drew his hand out of his arms, and followed the team onward.


    It is actually a bit rare to find a suitable spirit ring, even if it is the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Moreover, what Oscar broke through was the soul-sovereign category, that is to say, what he needed was a thousand-year-old soul ring, and a thousand-year soul beast was rare at the edge of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Even if the thousand-year spirit beast is in the outer zone of the Star Dou Great Forest, that is the inner position in the outer zone. It is the place where most thousand-year spirit beasts are active. At the speed of everyone, it will take a while to go.


    The sky was getting dark, and the Star Dou Great Forest in the dark night was very dangerous, and everyone could only find a place to rest.


    The bonfire was not lit, and the crowd ate the dry food they brought with them, and each found a place to sit.


    It doesn''t matter if you light a bonfire in the ordinary soul hunting forest, but the Star Dou Great Forest is particularly dangerous, not to mention the outer area, but the chance of a powerful soul beast is very small, but it is not impossible.


    In particular, everyone is now gradually approaching the area where the thousand-year spirit beasts are active. If a bonfire is lit and a powerful spirit beast covets or a large-scale beast tide is caused, it can''t be solved with two spirit saint level characters.


    When Lu Yuan dared to light a bonfire in the Star Dou Forest, it was because Long Xiaoyao was by his side. Who was Long Xiaoyao, one of the most outstanding masters in the world, except for Gu Yuena in the Star Dou Forest. It is difficult for Ditian to kill from him.


    Although Long Xiaoyao still followed Lu Yuan secretly now, it was only a secret protection and could not be exposed casually.


    Looking for a big tree to sit down, Lu Yuan took out a few pieces of dry food, held them in his hand, warmed the palm of his hand, heated the dry food, and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing, who was also sitting next to him.


    "Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan handed the dry food to Zhu Zhuqing, who reached out and took it.


    Since the events of last night, the relationship between the two has become more intimate. They usually get along in front of others without covering up, and the relationship has improved.


    "Do you want it?" Handing the dry food to the right, she didn''t know what Ning Rongrong was thinking, but she sat directly next to her.


    The courage is really big, he dared to chase himself in front of Zhu Zhuqing, that is, Zhu Zhuqing has a good temper. If he were replaced by Qian Renxue''s somewhat strong temperament, Lu Yuan would not dare to imagine what would happen.


    "Yes!" Ning Rongrong smiled and took the dry food. When he felt the temperature of the dry food, his face was surprised, "It turned out to be hot?"


    "It''s nothing more than a little ability of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, it''s a simple use of the power of qi and blood!" Lu Yuan said.


    "The power of blood? What is this?" Ning Rongrong blinked, isn''t it all the spirit power of cultivation? What is this power of blood?


    Lu Yuan stared at Ning Rongrong speechlessly. It was obvious that he was born in a famous sect like the Qibao Liuli Sect. How could he give people a feeling of inadequate learning? 80% of them were lazy when studying.


    The power of qi and blood is not a rare thing, as long as it is the owner of a golden martial soul, such as the golden crocodile king, there is more or less involved in the power of qi and blood.


    This kind of thing, he did not believe that the Seven Treasure Glass Sect would not know.


    I thought it was Ning Rongrong who was arguing while studying.


    I really don¡¯t know the blessing in the blessing. The knowledge of martial arts, especially those truly high-end knowledge, is inaccessible to ordinary soul masters in their lifetime, and these noble children can learn from birth, but they don¡¯t cherish it. !


    Lu Yuan sighed, but after thinking about it, don''t things in the world be like this, you can get it easily, and you don''t know how to cherish it.


    He didn''t explain to Ning Rongrong what the power of qi and blood was, and he didn''t have this interest either.


    I picked up the dry food and took a bite. I have to say that the dry food is much softer and delicious after roasting. It is not as hard as cold, and it tastes a little bit toothy.


    "Drink some water!" A caring voice came from around in Qing Leng. As soon as Lu Yuan turned his head, he saw Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly cold face, and she was holding a water bottle in her hand.


    The kettle was black, as dark as night.


    Zhu Zhuqing seems to be particularly fond of black, and everything he wears around him seems to be all black.


    How do you know Lu Yuan?


    Don''t ask, just ask!


    After taking the kettle, there is still a faint lip print on the mouth of the kettle, which is obviously left by Zhu Zhuqing.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise, Zhu Zhuqing blushed and lowered his head slightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, raised his head and took a sip of water.


    I don''t know if it is a psychological effect, he always feels that the water is sweet.


    Returning the kettle to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan habitually hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s waist. The beauty was in his arms, and it felt really good.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not struggle, but his face was slightly red, and he still slowly ate the dry food in his hands.


    After a while, Lu Yuan finished eating the dry food in his right hand and shook his fingers gently.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes moved, and with the amazing eyesight of the heavy pupil, he found that there seemed to be a soul beast in the distance, and it was flying towards the crowd. Behind him, there seemed to be something chasing it.


    "Everyone, be careful, there is a soul beast approaching!" Lu Yuan immediately let out a low drink, and instantly everyone''s spirits rose.


    "What soul beast, where is it?" Flander asked immediately.


    Flender was not surprised that only Lu Yuan found the trace of the soul beast, because he knew very well about Lu Yuan¡¯s strength. Compared to him and Zao Wou-Ki, he was not much different. It was an absolute soul-sage-level combat power, and he was very good at spiritual power. Is good at it.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils lighted slightly, and said, "It is a 1,500-year-old flying cat and eagle, in the northeast position. Behind it is a red flame golden eagle ~ www.novelhall.com~ Look at its size, it should be five Years around a thousand years!"


    "Flying cat and eagle, this kind of soul beast is very suitable for Oscars!" The master nodded and said: "And the age is just right, it is a very good soul ring!"


    "As for the five-thousand-year-old Chiyan Golden Light Carving, since it is a top-level soul beast, its strength should be comparable to that of the soul king, but it has little effect on us!" Lu Yuan said.


    A joke, to pretend to be such a thing, naturally you can''t let the master come alone.


    "Then we are ready, I am responsible for that red flame golden eagle. As for the flying cat and eagle, I will leave it to you!" Flander said.


    "Yeah!" Everyone nodded.


    "Sand!" The flying cat and eagle flew closer and closer, and you could hear the sound of it colliding with the trees when it flew.


    "Do it!" Lu Yuan whispered, and everyone instantly rioted.


    Lu Yuan stepped on abruptly, his figure galloped away in an instant, and his fist gleaming with golden light blasted directly at the flying cat and eagle!

 Chapter 283： Tang Hao followed secretly?

    Do you need any tactical arrangements for the battle?


    For Lu Yuan, there is no need, Mang will be over!


    Lu Yuan''s speed was so fast, and the fist with golden light slammed on its head before Feitian Cat Eagle could react.


    Suddenly, under Lu Yuan''s fist, Feitian Cat Eagle''s body was directly hit into the ground with a loud bang.


    The battle was over before Dai Mubai and the others took action.


    For Lu Yuan now, a thousand-year-old soul beast is really just a trifle.


    Landing gently, Lu Yuan shook his hand and kicked the flying cat and eagle that had been knocked to the ground to Oscar.


    "Lu Yuan, be careful!" Just as Lu Yuan turned around, Zhu Zhuqing''s anxious voice rang.


    Feeling the fierce wind behind him, Lu Yuan didn''t look back, and he just volleyed into the air as a roundabout kick.


    "Boom!" A big eagle with flames on its golden feathers was kicked out by Lu Yuan. It was the five-thousand-year-old red golden eagle that chased the flying cat and eagle.


    Before Flender took the shot, it was kicked out by Lu Yuan.


    The Chiyan Golden Eagle is also a top-level soul beast, with a cultivation base of five thousand years that is enough to fight against an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast, and its strength is roughly equivalent to a human soul king.


    But the Soul King is not a threat to Lu Yuan now. He is strong enough to fight the Soul Sage, and at a distance of 65,000 catties, do you think it''s a joke?


    "Oh, this strength!" Ma Hongjun sighed, kicking a three-meter-long soul beast directly with one foot. This scene has a bit of impact.


    "Oscar, why are you looking at me without doing it?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh! Yes!" Oscar reacted instantly, took out a dagger, directly inserted into the vitality of the flying cat and eagle, this 1,500-year-old flying cat and eagle was directly killed.


    Seeing Oscar''s movements, Xiao Wu''s face was unbearable: "Do we have to hunt down soul beasts?"


    "As long as the profession of a soul master exists, as long as a soul master still needs a soul ring, then this situation cannot be changed, unless the current cultivation system can be changed. When a soul master can cultivate without a soul ring, this problem will naturally arise. Doesn''t exist anymore!"


    Lu Yuan said profoundly.


    "A soul master can cultivate without a soul ring, how is this possible?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but said.


    "Yes, so I''m just talking about it!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    After listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Xiao Wu fell into silence. Indeed, as long as the soul master needs the spirit ring, then it is impossible not to hunt the soul beast, and the relationship between the soul master and the soul beast will always be in a contradictory state. .


    Lu Yuan stepped slightly and walked back to Zhu Zhuqing''s side.


    "Boss Yuan, the five-thousand-year-old Chiyan Golden Light Carving seems to have taken the opportunity to escape. I don''t know why the dean didn''t chase it, so let it go!" Ma Hongjun asked with some doubts.


    "Does any of you need the spirit ring of the Chiyan Golden Light Carving?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Uh, no!" Ma Hongjun shook his head.


    "Since there are not, why kill them? You must know that soul beasts are killed less and less, and there are more and more soul beasts. The growth rate of soul beasts is far less than that of our human beings. As time goes by , If you don¡¯t pay attention to protecting the spirit beasts and wanton killing, our descendants will sooner or later fall into a dilemma without the use of spirit rings, do you understand?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Everyone nodded.


    "Xiao Yuan was right, I didn''t expect you to have such a high level of enlightenment!" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, the master nodded, saying very reasonable.


    "Thank you, this is just my own thoughts!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Uh!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s somewhat plain tone, the master didn''t know what to say.


    "Everyone, sit back. It''s time to go to bed. I''ll go to Oscar to protect the law!" Seeing the master''s embarrassment, Flender took the initiative to say.


    Now that Flander had spoken, everyone had to return to their place. It was already dark, and everyone was actually a little sleepy.


    There happened to be the dean''s guardian, so I just took a break.


    Still returning to the original place, Lu Yuan sat down.


    Zhu Zhu quietly leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, holding Lu Yuan''s arms in both hands.


    "Go to sleep, Zhuqing, you are also exhausted today!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek and said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, closing her beautiful eyes slightly.


    The cold night wind blew the leaves, making a rustle.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, the star ring flashed light, a snow-white fur appeared, and Lu Yuan gently put it on Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    This is exactly the fur of that dreamy demon fox, and this one was specially given to Zhu Zhuqing.


    It was only after a long time that Lu Yuan had forgotten a bit. He was awakened by the cold wind tonight, and he remembered.


    Looking at the distance, everyone has fallen asleep, only Flander is still protecting Oscar, and even the master has fallen asleep.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes went dark, and Long Xiaoyao''s figure appeared.


    Lu Yuan''s brow furrowed, and the vast sea of ??universe in his brows flew into the palm of his hand, and the bright blue mask surrounded him, Long Xiaoyao and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Now it''s so quiet outside, a little noise may disturb everyone, let alone conversation.


    Inside the hood of the vast sea, the sound will not be heard, and the inside cannot be seen from the outside, but it is just right.


    "Old Long, come to see me so late, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Lord~www.novelhall.com~ I found that Tang Hao was following the lord and his party secretly, so I came here to talk to the lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Tang Hao? Isn''t he still lying in bed?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised, didn''t Long Xiaoyao say that Tang Hao would have to lie in bed for at least half a month before getting out of bed?


    How could you suddenly follow them.


    "Originally, I could only lie on the bed, but since the master came three days ago, Flender took the master to see Tang Hao, and specially invited a soul emperor-level healing soul master to Tang Hao. Healing, so although Tang Hao''s internal injury is still extremely serious, the external injury is almost good."


    "Although theoretically he can lie down for half a month to walk around freely, but if he wants to walk down forcibly in advance, he can actually walk down the ground ahead of time. It''s just a little reluctant, and his strength can only be used by ordinary Title Douluo. Level." Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Oh, worthy of being a master, he can make Flanders willing to spend such a large sum of money, the soul emperor of the healing system, this cost is not small, and Tang Hao cares about Tang San this son, obviously hurt. I have to stay behind."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 284： Titan Great Ape

    In fact, Lu Yuan understood Tang Hao following them.


    In the original book, Tang Hao taught Zao Wou-ki a bit, then gave Zao Wou-ki a bit, and then left, because he had already entrusted Tang San to Zao Wou-ki and Flanders, and he was quite relieved.


    That''s why I left so simply!


    But now he didn''t have much conversation with Zao Wou-ki Flander and others, and was seriously injured by Long Xiaoyao.


    With the unstable factor of Lu Yuan, Tang Hao naturally couldn''t let go of it. After all, Lu Yuan had a history of severely injuring Tang San, including his own half-dead that was taught by Long Xiaoyao.


    Tang San is now Tang Hao¡¯s only sustenance. Naturally, he cannot abandon Tang San¡¯s safety. The Star Dou Great Forest is as dangerous as Lu Yuan and a Long Xiaoyao follow. With Tang Hao¡¯s character, he can rest assured. It''s weird.


    Although he was far from Long Xiaoyao''s opponent, but with the explosive ring, he was able to stop Long Xiaoyao and let Tang San escape safely. Perhaps this was Tang Hao''s true thoughts.


    Although the current Tang Hao just blows the ring is equivalent to death.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Master, do you want to take the old man to take care of him?" Long Xiaoyao asked.


    Tang Hao thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t know that his whereabouts had been discovered by Long Xiaoyao a long time ago. He wanted to play tricks under Xtreme Douluo''s eyelids. It was really a big sword in front of Guan Gong and he couldn''t help himself.


    But it''s also possible that Tang Hao himself knew that Long Xiaoyao would discover his whereabouts, but he had to come for Tang San because he couldn''t rest assured.


    He might be thinking of his remnant, he would die if he died, as long as Tang San was okay.


    This situation is not impossible!


    Thinking of some not, Lu Yuan''s thoughts deflected.


    Thinking of Long Xiaoyao''s words, Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "Forget it, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble, you don''t have to pay attention to him!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Well, Mr. Long, I''ll trouble you to guard it in a while. I have a hunch that something will happen later!" Lu Yuan said, blinking at Long Xiaoyao.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao understood Lu Yuan''s meaning in an instant. Now that the rabbit named Xiao Wu is here, then the gorilla and the cow python will definitely move.


    After all, the breath of the 100,000-year soul beast is extremely unique, and they must have felt it as soon as the little rabbit came in.


    Just as conspicuous as the aura of the golden dragon bloodline, perhaps the current Di Tian had already felt Lu Yuan''s arrival, but without Gu Yuena''s order, Di Tian could do nothing.


    Thinking of Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan stroked the silver inverted scales on his chest. I don''t know why, he always wanted to see her, but if he went to see her, then Zhu Zhuqing would be safe and what should he do?


    Lu Yuan had to interrupt his thoughts, and Zhu Zhuqing''s safety was more important.


    "My lord, the old man retired first!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Well, go!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    After removing the Hanhai Universe Cover, Long Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Then the blue light flashed again, wrapping Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing inside.


    Gently stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face, Lu Yuan whispered: "Since you are awake, don''t pretend to be asleep!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing opened her beautiful eyes immediately.


    "Have you heard it?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Is that Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well, he has been protecting us in secret." Lu Yuan said.


    "Always there?" Zhu Zhuqing widened her beautiful eyes, a little shocked in her big smart eyes, and asked: "Then we, that, was he there last night?"


    Thinking of what someone had done with Lu Yuan last night was watching in secret, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly felt frustrated, feeling ashamed and angrily.


    "Of course not, Mr. Long wouldn''t be the one who peeped at this kind of thing, he was very abiding!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face looked much better after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan gently scraped Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose, and said, "Otherwise, let alone you, even I would be embarrassed. How could this kind of thing be seen by others!"


    "It''s almost the same!" Zhu Zhuqing muttered softly.


    "Haotian Douluo has been following us?" Zhu Zhuqing asked again after being silent for a while.


    "Well, maybe you don''t worry about me. After all, I beat Tang San into a dead dog, and he was beaten into a dead dog by Old Long. It''s normal to be jealous of me." Lu Yuan said.


    "Obviously he doesn''t want to be deceived, bullying the small with a big deal, and being beaten like that is also deserved. Vast Sky Douluo really has such a big reputation. He can do all these things, and he really loses the face of Title Douluo!" Zhu Zhuqing said indignantly.


    "Heh!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat angry expression, Lu Yuan chuckled, this little cat is really too cute.


    With a kiss on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s fragrant lips, Lu Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Elder Long will guard us. Tang Hao is just a small character. If you don¡¯t cause trouble, let¡¯s just kill him.¡±


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing tightly in his arms, Lu Yuan withdrew the spirit power from his hand, and the Hanhai Universe Cover flew directly into Lu Yuan''s eyebrows, and the figures of the two were revealed again.


    Zhu Zhuqing curiously looked at the vast sea universe cover in Lu Yuan''s hand. Lu Yuan had told her about this thing, but it was the first time Zhu Zhuqing saw it.


    It is indeed very magical.


    Looking at Oscar, who is not far away, the spirit power fluctuations on his body have stabilized at this time, and slowly calmed down, it seems that the absorption has reached the end.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Oscar opened his eyes!


    His spirit ring absorption came to an end.


    There was excitement in Oscar''s eyes, and the spirit ring of the flying cat and eagle in Kana brought a good spirit ability to Oscar.


    After finishing the absorption of Oscar, Flender breathed a sigh of relief ~www.novelhall.com~ It is actually a tiring thing to protect others, because it requires you to be very concentrated, and you can''t let the troubles go.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan wouldn''t use the Universe Shield to isolate him and talk to Long Xiaoyao again. Isn''t he worried that their conversation will be heard by others?


    Especially Flander, the guardian of the night watch, because he was not asleep.


    Oscar looked around and found that everyone was asleep, only Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were awake.


    Seeing Oscar''s eyes, Lu Yuan nodded towards him, as a congratulation to him for absorbing the spirit ring.


    Oscar smiled and found a place to sit down.


    Not long after Oscar sat down, suddenly, the earth shook, and the sound of boom awakened everyone, and rows of trees fell to the sides.


    Lu Yuan''s pupils condensed, and a huge ape appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the strange light flickered in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils.

 Chapter 285： Against the Titans

    "What kind of monster is this?" Watching the rows of trees fall down, a huge soul beast like a small mountain bag is rushing toward everyone.


    "Everyone is on guard, hurry up!" Flender''s anxious voice sounded, and everyone immediately prepared for it.


    Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, standing behind the team, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong beside him.


    Zhu Zhuqing was pulled by him, and Ning Rongrong came to him on his own initiative.


    Under the gaze of everyone, a huge soul beast walked out from among the trees that fell to both sides.


    Its body shape really resembles a mountain, and its dark hair gleams with faint brilliance under the faint light of stars and moons.


    Its limbs are on the ground, even if it is slightly squatting at the moment, its height is definitely more than seven meters.


    If you stand upright, the height is definitely more than 15 meters.


    This is a huge ape, but it sounds like an orangutan.


    It has a pair of lantern-sized eyes, shining with yellow light, but its huge body is not clear in the black night.


    Facing the faint moonlight, it can be found that its body is very majestic, unbelievably majestic.


    Especially the strong muscles that are as terrifying as granite, and the protrusions are like small hills, and you can see that it contains extremely powerful monstrous power.


    "King of the forest, Titan Great Ape!" The master naturally recognized the identity of this soul beast in an instant.


    "Titan Great Ape?" Flanders and the others were all shocked. The name of Titan Great Ape is probably not known to many spirit masters in the soul master world. It is rumored to be the king of the Star Dou Great Forest, very powerful. , Even Title Douluo among humans may not be able to deal with it.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, facing a powerful soul beast like the Titan Great Ape, Zhu Zhuqing was naturally a little afraid.


    Ning Rongrong on the side was also average, and quickly got closer to Lu Yuan.


    "It''s okay, Zhuqing, don''t forget what I told you!" Lu Yuan said softly, staring at the void behind him.


    "Yeah!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing instantly realized what Lu Yuan meant. They still have the Dragon Emperor Douluo guarding them. That is the Ultimate Douluo, with his protection, even the Titan Great Ape is not a threat. When I reached them, my heart felt relieved a lot.


    "The Titan Giant Ape is one of the top soul beasts. It can fight against the ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast in ten thousand years, and the Titan Great Ape in front of me is probably a cultivation base of more than fifty thousand years, Flanders, Absolutely invincible, don''t provoke it!" The master said to Flanders.


    Upon hearing this, Flander nodded.


    Stepping forward, he said: "Honorable King of the Forest, we have no intention of offending. If this is your territory, we are willing to withdraw immediately."


    However, it was of no use. As if the Titan Great Ape didn''t hear it, he took a few steps forward. Flanders and Zao Wou-ki and others instantly raised their alertness to the maximum, and their hearts were raised in their throats.


    The Titan Great Ape lowered his head, a pair of yellow eyes swept across the crowd, first paused for a while on Xiao Wu, and then glanced at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan handed his eyes without a trace, then glanced at Xiao Wu and Tang San beside her, nodded lightly, looked at the others again, and shook his head again.


    In an instant, the Titan Great Ape understood Lu Yuan''s meaning, and he only needed to take Xiao Wu away, and don''t hurt anyone except Tang San beside Xiao Wu.


    Although the Titan Great Ape was naive, it was just a straightforward character, and its intelligence was not low. After all, it was also a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast. This simple thing can still be seen.


    As for the master said that the Titan Great Ape is a Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, it is because the master has never seen the Titan Great Ape at all, it is just a guess.


    The Titan Great Ape blinked his eyes as if it were a response.


    The Titan Great Ape suddenly roared to the sky, his arms slapped his chest, and suddenly banged.


    Then he moved the huge feet and rushed towards Xiao Wu''s place.


    "Go back quickly and get out of here. Lao Zhao and I are blocking it first!" Flender roared, pulling the master''s shoulder and throwing it straight back, dealing with the Titan Great Ape, the master could not help at all.


    What is the use of the twenty-ninth level great spirit master in such a battle?


    And the two spirit abilities of the master?


    Uh, we don''t know the enemy, let''s forget it!


    Speaking of the two men bursting out of their spirit rings, various spirit power states were added to their bodies, and they immediately rushed towards the Titan Great Ape.


    "Zhuqing, you protect Rongrong for the time being, don''t come forward, I''ll help the dean and them!" Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly flew forward as the bright dragon chant sounded.


    Although the Titan Great Ape will definitely not hurt people, but he has to do some gestures.


    "Lu Yuan, be careful. I''ll help you!" Ning Rongrong''s soft but firm voice sounded, "Qibao is famous, one is strength, and the other is speed!"


    The splendid Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda appeared in the palm of his hand, and two colorful rays of light directly enveloped Lu Yuan, Zao Wou-ki and others.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan only felt that his strength had suddenly increased, and his speed and strength had increased by about 30%.


    With a flash of the golden dragon spear in his hand, Lu Yuan joined the battle group with fierce power.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with some worry. Although he said he had Dragon Emperor Douluo''s secret protection, his life and death were instantaneous during the battle. Even Dragon Emperor Douluo might not be able to rescue Lu Yuan in time.


    But Lu Yuan wanted her to stay and take care of Ning Rongrong, so she naturally had to do it.


    To be honest, in the face of such a battle, a few great soul masters and a few soul veterans really didn''t have much effect.


    However, except for Ning Rongrong, the growth rate of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda is indeed unique in the world. Regardless of the level, it is an increase of 30%. This is only what Ning Rongrong can do now ~www.novelhall.com~ and every time Entering a large realm, the auxiliary effects can all be increased by 10%, and at the Soul Saint level, it is an 80% increase, which is extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, after enjoying the increase of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, Lu Yuan''s idea of ??including the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect under his command was strengthened. Only this kind of percentage increase is what Lu Yuan values ??most.


    It was also the biggest increase in Lu Yuan''s strength.


    For example, although Jiuxin Begonia has a strong therapeutic effect, it does not directly increase the strength. What use is it to recover quickly?


    Is the word secret faster?


    It is the most enjoyable to directly increase the strength.


    And if Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda could evolve into a Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, it would be an unprecedented percentage increase at that time, and the increase in strength would be truly inestimable.


    Lu Yuan rushed forward, and several other people also possessed martial spirits. In such a situation, who would dare to escape before the battle was definitely a shame that could not be washed away in a lifetime.

 Chapter 286： Xiao Wu taken captive, Tang 3 madman

    Everyone took possession of their spirits, using their own methods, hoping to inflict damage on the Titan Great Ape.


    Ning Rongrong''s increase was always only given to the three of Lu Yuan, Flanders, and Zao Wou-ki. After all, Ning Rongrong''s spirit power was also limited, so naturally he could only add state to the top combat power.


    Facing the attack of Lu Yuan''s trio, the Titan Great Ape just slapped lightly, and all three of them flew out.


    Facing the great power of the Titan Great Ape, even if the three of them work together, they are still vulnerable.


    Perhaps taking into account that Lu Yuan was inside, this Titan Great Ape was able to control it quite well, but it only shot the three of them flying, but none of them suffered any injuries.


    Lu Yuan leaped in the air, supported his figure with a golden dragon spear, and fell to Zhu Zhuqing and the others.


    "It''s okay, Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, his eyes full of worry.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, looking straight ahead, where Zao Wou-ki and Flander had already rushed forward again with their spirit bodies.


    The rest of the people, like Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, were launching attacks from a distance, facing the Titan Great Ape, if they dared to step forward, that would be death.


    Tang San controlled the Blue Silver Grass and wanted to bind the Titan Great Ape, but how strong the Titan Great Ape''s defensive power was. What good was a few Blue Silver Grass, and it was split instantly.


    Instead, Zao Wou-ki and Oscar, who had activated the spirit body, attacked the Titan Great Ape.


    With a 30% increase, Zao Wou-ki and Flanders turned on the spirit body again, and their strength instantly rose to the level of ordinary Contra. They were really as fierce as a tiger in their operation!


    Suddenly the Titan Great Ape roared, and a layer of black light radiated out of the body. Two big hands shot Zao Wou-ki and Flander directly like a fan. At the same time, the black light was emitted. Sweep fly.


    "Be careful!" Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, and at the same time looking at Ning Rongrong who was flying backwards from him, he also extended his right hand to catch him.


    Stepping on the six phantoms of the phoenix dance, he stepped back more than ten meters directly before stabilizing his figure!


    At this moment, a somewhat stern scream came from Tang San''s mouth.


    "No, Xiao Wu!" Seeing the Titan Great Ape shook his big hand, he directly held Xiao Wu in his palm.


    The Titan Great Ape grabbed Xiao Wu, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "No, keep Xiao Wu!" Seeing Xiao Wu''s arrest, Tang San''s eyes were blood red in an instant, and his hidden weapons flew towards the Titan Giant Ape as if he didn''t need money.


    But the Titan Great Ape is extremely defensive, how can the concealed weapon break the defense?


    They weren''t the ones in the top rankings, Tang San was still far behind.


    It seemed that Tang San''s movements made him a little annoyed, and the Titan Great Ape directly slapped him and snapped it.


    "No!" Xiao Wu''s sharp voice resounded across the sky, and the giant giant ape Huang Chengcheng''s big eyes blinked, as if thinking of something, the giant palm lightly patted the open space on the side.


    Although it was not shot, the air wave aroused by the huge coercion directly threw Tang San''s figure into the air, and the volley expelled blood.


    You should know that Tang San was injured in the first place, but he hadn''t fully recovered yet. After being blown by this strong wind, he immediately suffered serious injuries.


    "Third Brother!" Xiao Wu kept struggling in the hands of the Titan Great Ape, trying to see Tang San''s injuries, but it was useless and couldn''t get away.


    The Titan Great Ape grabbed Xiao Wu, turned and left.


    "Xiao Wu!" Tang San struggled to stand up from the ground, watching Xiao Wu who was far away shouting sadly, his tone full of sorrow.


    Seeing Xiao Wu being captured, and then the Titan Great Ape also left, all the people who had been swept away slowly got up.


    Especially Flanders and Zao Wou-ki, they opened the Martial Spirit Real Body, and were violently beaten by the Titan Great Ape. The injuries were serious and it was impossible to catch up.


    Lu Yuan put down Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and Ning Rongrong in his hands.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t respond much, but Ning Rongrong glared at Lu Yuan, seeming to blame Lu Yuan for just holding her and not holding her in his arms.


    Lu Yuan also ignored the expression in Ning Rongrong''s eyes. He looked at everyone, his heavy pupils flickered slightly, and the atmosphere at the moment was very quiet, quiet and a little strange.


    Tang San''s eyes were blood red, and his expression was painful. After all, Xiao Wu had an extraordinary meaning to him, and he was the person he cherished most now.


    Lu Yuan''s heart didn''t fluctuate at all, because this was the result he wanted.


    At this time, Oscar played his responsibilities as a food-type soul master, handing out his recovery sausage to everyone to help everyone heal their injuries.


    At the same time, he was talking about his third spirit ability, trying to divert everyone''s attention. After all, Xiao Wu was captured by the Titan Great Ape, and it was impossible to save it back, and everyone did not have this ability.


    Lu Yuan was fine, after all, Long Xiaoyao was there, but he had originally arranged this matter himself, so how could he take action?


    He just wanted to see Tang San and Xiao Wu fall in love but couldn''t meet, so that he could get rid of the hatred in his heart. Who made the experience of the teacher, Xue Er, Senior Sister and Qiu Er in the original so miserable?


    These were inseparable from Tang San.


    Don''t say anything, this is the original plot, it''s already different when Lu Yuan comes.


    It''s like you know that someone will hurt your loved ones in the future, such as killing your parents.


    But you were born again and changed the destiny of your parents. They did not die, but is this the reason why you did not retaliate against the original murderer?


    As long as he is a normal person, he will feel resentful, and he has enough abilities. At this time, it is normal to retaliate and come back.


    Of course, if you are a Virgin, you will treat it as if I didn¡¯t say it. After all, most people can¡¯t understand the idea of ??the Virgin.


    Hearing Oscar''s spirit ability effect~www.novelhall.com~ Tang San''s eyes lit up, as if he was planning something.


    After Oscar finished distributing his sausages, he returned to his seat and sat down. At this moment, Tang San suddenly approached him, and the two didn''t know what else to say?


    It was just that suddenly, a black wing appeared behind Tang San, and he flew out directly, with two large recovery sausages in his hand.


    "Little San, what are you going to do?" The master sounded anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, teacher, I must go and rescue Xiao Wu, even if she is already dead, I will also go and bring back her bones!" Tang San''s voice came from a distance, his black wings flickered, his figure suddenly Disappeared.


    "Oscar!" The master looked at Oscar with some anger.


    Oscar gave a wry smile and said, "Master, you can see Tang San''s eyes. Even if we don''t let him go, I''m afraid he will chase him on foot. I understand his mood. If you want to blame, please blame me. ."


    "Oh!" Hearing this, the master sighed.

 Chapter 287： Xiao Wu is not human

    "Flander, now we must save Xiao San, otherwise he will be in danger." The master turned and looked at Flander. After all, Tang San is his disciple, and he cannot give up.


    Flender spat out a mouthful of blood and said: "Xiaogang, it''s not that we didn''t save, but that we are all seriously injured. You see, Wuji, he can''t even stand up, how to save it?"


    "Moreover, others don¡¯t know how strong the Titan Great Ape is, don¡¯t you know? Title Douluo may not be able to deal with it, and there are so many students here. I can¡¯t make so many for Tang San. People take risks!"


    Flander said.


    Different from Zao Wou-ki, in the original work, Zao Wou-ki saw Tang San flying towards the Titan Giant Ape, and he chased after him without much thinking. This was because Zao Wou-ki was affectionate and his personality was more impulsive.


    But Flander is a sensible person. He cannot use the lives of other people in Shrek Academy to replace Tang San alone, because he and Tang San have only been together for a short time, and Lu Yuan is there, and Tang San gives Fran De''s impression was not very good. After all, Tang San included his teammates in the attack range when he used the hidden weapon. Flanders actually had a lot of criticism in his heart.


    It''s just that Tang San is a master''s disciple after all, he doesn''t bother to care about it.


    In the original work, Flander and others directly confronted the Wuhun Hall for Tang San. That was because the relationship between the two parties had already deepened. Flander was also a very affectionate person, otherwise he would not be able to quit willingly and let the master and Liu Er The dragons fall in love, although the last two people still end in tragedy.


    Really speaking, Flander is much better than the master, and his love for Liu Erlong may even be higher than that of the master.


    After hearing Flanders'' words, the master''s expression froze. Tang San was the one who had put all his hard work on it, and was indispensable for him to prove his theory. After all, he was a twin martial soul that had been rare to see in a century.


    And after more than six years, the friendship between him and Tang San''s teachers and students is quite deep.


    But what Flander said is also reasonable. Although the master is impatient, it is impossible to force Flander to ignore the safety of so many people.


    The master''s eyes turned, and suddenly Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the master''s eyes.


    As if he had seen a savior, the master came to Lu Yuan and said, "Xiaoyuan, there is one thing I want to beg you!"


    Seeing the master, Lu Yuan frowned. What the **** does this master want to do?


    "You said, I might not agree!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Can you ask Senior Dragon Emperor to take action and save Xiao San!" The master''s eyes were pleading. He knew from Flanders that there was a Dragon Emperor Douluo secretly protecting Lu Yuan, and this Dragon Emperor Douluo was extremely powerful. Qiang, even Haotian Douluo Tang Hao, his idol, was easily rubbed on the ground.


    If he is willing to make a move, Xiao San will definitely come back safely.


    "I''m sorry, I refuse!" Lu Yuan simply rejected the master''s request, asking him to save Tang San, what''s a joke?


    "Why, Xiao San is your partner!" The master roared with excitement, grabbing Lu Yuan''s shoulder with both hands.


    Lu Yuan frowned and patted the master''s hand away, and said lightly: "I don''t have a partner like him. Since the moment he pointed the hidden weapon at Zhuqing, he will never be my partner. I didn''t kill. He is already merciful, do you still want me to save him? What a joke!"


    "But isn''t Zhu Zhuqing all right?" the master asked.


    "Fortunately, Zhu Qing is fine, otherwise I would have killed him!" Lu Yuan said, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was warm, but he did not expect that he was so important in Lu Yuan''s heart. His eyes blinked slightly, and his eyes were full of affection.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing with some envy. To be honest, she had no feelings for Tang San, and even a little annoying because of Lu Yuan. There was no friendship at all. Ning Rongrong didn''t care if she died or not.


    On the contrary, Ning Rongrong was very envious of Lu Yuan''s love for Zhu Zhuqing. If Lu Yuan could do this to himself, how good would he be!


    In the final analysis, the current Shrek is not the original Shrek. The relationship between the members is actually very weak, and it does not seem to be a group at all.


    The bond in Shrek was not the original Tang San but the current Lu Yuan. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar all had close or better relationships with Lu Yuan, and they were barely connected.


    Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Tang San were actually a little isolated.


    Especially for the little witch Ning Rongrong, she has not experienced a blow like the original, her character is still so arrogant, that is, she is better in front of Lu Yuan. As for Tang San and Xiao Wu, perhaps Ning Rongrong has not been too much. In my eyes, after all, Ning Rongrong was born in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    In the original book, he dared to say something directly to Flander, but he was just a little soul sage, and his arrogance is evident.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the master was startled and took two steps backwards, his eyes full of ashes.


    He couldn''t refute Lu Yuan''s words, because Tang San was really wrong at the beginning, and Lu Yuan''s fierceness also shocked him, and the care for Zhu Zhuqing really surprised him, just because of Tang San''s One act, he was forever blocked out of his mind, and he said that he would never be a partner.


    He has a new understanding of Lu Yuan.


    But Lu Yuan was unwilling to help, who else could save Tang San?


    "Don''t worry, Tang San will be fine, Tang Hao will follow in secret!" Lu Yuan said again, looking at the sadness of the master.


    "How do you know?" the master asked.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan looked at the master with a smile.


    The master was relieved, yes, how could it be possible that Lu Yuan, who was secretly protected by Dragon Emperor Douluo, couldn''t find Tang Hao.


    However, since Tang Hao followed, even if he was injured, he still hadn''t recovered, but it shouldn''t be difficult to come and rescue Tang San under the Titan Great Ape, the master suddenly relaxed a lot.


    But what he didn''t know was that perhaps Tang Hao had to face not only one Titan Great Ape.


    "Boss Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ What are you talking about with the master? Why can''t I understand a word!" Ma Hongjun asked puzzledly while pulling his hair.


    Seeing that the others looked puzzled except for the master, Flanders, Zao Wou-ki and Zhu Zhuqing who already knew everything, Lu Yuan said everything about it.


    "Hey! That''s how it is!" Everyone was taken aback. They didn''t expect Tang San to be the son of Clear Sky Douluo, and Clear Sky Douluo still bullied the small with a big deal, and he was seriously injured.


    "So don''t look at Tang Hao being injured, but he still has the strength of an ordinary Title Douluo. If he doesn''t confront the Titan Great Ape, it''s not difficult to save Tang San." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s not difficult to save Tang San, what about Xiao Wu?" Ning Rongrong suddenly seemed to think of something and asked.


    "Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu doesn''t need to be saved, she won''t be in danger at all!"


    "Why?" Ning Rongrong was puzzled.


    "Because Xiao Wu is not a human being at all, what danger do you think a hundred thousand year old soul beast can have in the Star Dou Great Forest?"

 Chapter 288： Xiao Wus true identity

    "Because Xiao Wu is not a human being at all, she is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, what danger do you think she can be!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice came out!


    "What!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked.


    "What are you talking about, Xiao Wu is not a human?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with special shock. Xiao Wu is her roommate. Although she has only lived together for a short period of four or five days, she is so cute. Little girl, can she be a human?


    "Yeah, Xiao Wu is not a human being. She is a 100,000-year-old bony rabbit in the form of a rabbit. Otherwise, you think the Titan Great Ape is looking for someone, and why did you only catch Xiao Wu? Not because they were originally Did you know him? They came to take Xiao Wu away." Lu Yuan said.


    "Hiss!" Everyone took a deep breath. It''s no wonder that Xiao Wu was taken away by the Titan Great Ape because it turned out to be for this reason.


    "Do you have any evidence?" The master looked at Lu Yuan and said solemnly.


    The attitude of the master at this moment has changed. Since Lu Yuan refused to save Tang San, he knew that he and the master had completely parted ways.


    Of course, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Evidence?" Lu Yuan said lightly, "My eyes are evidence!"


    Pointing to his double pupil, Lu Yuan said: "My eyes can see all evils in the world, and any illusion is not effective against me. How can the transformation of a 100,000-year soul beast be hidden from me."


    "Your eyes are double pupils?" The master looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes squarely for the first time and said, "Your eyes are so special?"


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said, "You don''t think I have a double pupil for decoration, right? This is the second martial soul I awakened the day after tomorrow!"


    "The second martial soul awakened the day after tomorrow, are you also a twin martial soul?" The master looked at Lu Yuan with shock.


    "Yes?" Lu Yuan looked at the master with a smile.


    The master was shocked, and quickly said: "I heard that Pope Bibi Dong in the Wuhun Temple is a twin Wuhun, but I didn''t expect you to be too!"


    Lu Yuan glanced at the master with a deep meaning, and when Lu Yuan''s eyes saw the master, it seemed that the master had been seen through, and the drums were constantly beating in his heart. Did Lu Yuan know that Xiao San is a twin martial soul? ?


    The master hurriedly wanted to change the subject, just thinking of something, and asked: "You just said that it was the second martial arts soul that was awakened the day after tomorrow. Can the martial arts soul be awakened the next day?


    Lu Yuan''s words really aroused his interest. He is specialized in martial arts. Although it is not a very high-end research, it is limited by ability. He is still very interested in the knowledge of martial arts that he has not heard. .


    Especially Lu Yuan''s awakening of the second martial soul the day after tomorrow was simply the first time in history, and the master became interested again.


    "Lu Yuan, you turned out to be a twin martial soul!" Ning Rongrong seemed to have discovered a new world. Lu Yuan once again surprised her. Lu Yuan was already an unprecedented talent, plus a second martial soul. , Then how high should his talent be?


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s shining eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his right hand and pressed her head, turning her head forcibly.


    Didn''t this girl see Zhu Zhuqing still around?


    I dare to fire at myself, I''m so courageous.


    After being forcibly pressed back by Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong snorted and pursed his small mouth!


    Faced with the master''s question, Lu Yuan didn''t intend to answer, but continued: "The second evidence is naturally Dragon Emperor Douluo. With his strength, he can tell that Xiao Wu is in the form of a hundred thousand year soul beast. "


    "I have a question!" said the master.


    "Go ahead!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Since the Dragon Emperor Douluo can find out, so can the Vast Sky Douluo find out, then why hasn''t he shot Xiao Wu for so many years? If you say he should have shot Xiao Wu long ago, after all A one hundred thousand year spirit bone is still very useful, and unlike a spirit ring, there is no restriction on absorption, and it is only right for Xiao San to absorb it."


    The master said his own conclusion: "Since Haotian Douluo didn''t do this, but instead let Xiao Wu and Xiao San get close, this is obviously unreasonable, unless Xiao Wu was not a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast. It makes sense!"


    The master looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, obviously suspecting that what Lu Yuan said was false.


    As soon as the master said this, the others also nodded slightly. A Title Douluo saw the one hundred thousand year soul beast transformation, how could he not hunt it, and instead let him get close to his son? Nowhere.


    Is it true that what Lu Yuan said is false?


    Looking at the appearance of the master, Lu Yuan chuckled and said: "You still don''t know Tang Hao. People don''t just want a mere soul bone, they also want a soul ring. Now that the relationship has been established, we will wait until Tang San can bear ten. When the ten thousand year spirit ring, Tang Hao will attack Xiao Wu again, and he will be able to do it with no effort. Wouldn''t it mean that the spirit ring and soul bone will have both?"


    "This is the purpose of Tang Hao, Master, what you think is too simple!"


    Lu Yuan said a little funny.


    Indeed, if Xiao Wu did not fall in love with Tang San in the original work, perhaps it was this fate that greeted her.


    Tang Hao recognized Xiao Wu''s identity right from the beginning. He didn''t think that Tang Hao didn''t have any crooked thoughts at the beginning. Is Vast Sky Douluo a good person?


    Looking at the 100,000-year spirit ring and soul bone, not moved?


    Lie to the ghost!


    "Hiss!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone took a deep breath. Perhaps this is the real plan of Vast Sky Douluo, it''s so deep!


    "Do you have any different ideas now? Master!" Lu Yuan asked.


    The master shook his head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what Lu Yuan said might be the most factual. With Vast Sky Douluo''s appetite, perhaps a 100,000-year soul bone is really not enough, and he wants to win 100,000 years. Soul ring really may not be impossible~www.novelhall.com~ After listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Flander Zao Wou-ki and the others nodded with deep approval. The 100,000-year soul ring soul bone, as a soul master, Who can refuse such temptation, this is the treasure that all soul masters dream of!


    Lu Yuan''s eyes scanned the crowd, revealing that Xiao Wu''s identity was deliberately said, putting Tang Hao''s despicable mind completely under the sun, and as for the Shrek Seven Devils?


    This name will never be there again.


    The current relationship between the people is still very weak, and there is no such deep friendship as in the original book. In this situation, as Xiao Wu''s 100,000-year soul beast, can he integrate into them?


    Can they not be interested in Xiao Wu''s spirit ring soul bone?


    Totally impossible!


    Xiao Wu should stay in the Star Dou Forest. The outside world is not suitable for her.


    And without Xiao Wu, Lu Yuan would take Zhu Zhuqing away again, and Ning Rongrong might go with Lu Yuan with a high probability, and the group in the original Shrek Seven Devils would completely fall apart.

 Chapter 289： Tang 3 was seriously injured, Haotian appeared

    In order to increase the credibility of Xiao Wu as a spirit beast, he even exposed his double pupil, saying that he was a twin spirit.


    Although, even if his heavy pupil is exposed, it doesn''t matter. He is not Tang San. Exposing the twin spirits will attract chase, who can chase him?


    Long Xiaoyao can''t kill them with a slap!


    And he only said that the double pupil was the second martial spirit, but he wouldn''t say the specific ability of the double pupil, so it didn''t matter.


    Looking at the shocked people, the corners of Lu Yuan''s lips curled up slightly. This was his purpose.


    Dismantling the Seven Shrek Monsters, now it¡¯s almost done. When I go back this time, I can go directly back to the Martial Soul Palace. Maybe go to Tiandou to see Xueer, and then prepare for my own power. I think it¡¯s quite energetic. .


    Now it depends on the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, and I don''t know if Tang San can catch up with the Titan Great Ape.


    It''s okay if you can''t catch up, if you catch up!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but mourn for Tang San for a moment. If the gorilla, the Titan Great Ape, went crazy, he might not be able to remember what he had said before.


    After all, I gave it a look not long ago, telling it not to hurt people. In the end, he shot Flanders and Zao Wou-ki seriously. If this gorilla becomes violent, it is really difficult to control himself.


    Especially when Lu Yuan analyzed with them that Tang Hao and Tang San might have been planning to disadvantage Xiao Wu, Lu Yuan could not guarantee that under Tang San¡¯s repeated hidden weapon attacks, the Titan Great Ape would not tire of the trouble, and directly took him Slap to death, think about it, it is really possible!


    As for whether Tang Hao could save people under the crazy Titan Great Ape, Lu Yuan doubted.


    If Tang Hao is unharmed, with his 95th-level spirit power and ring-breaking skills, he can crush the Titan Giant Ape, but now Tang Hao, old injuries add new ones, if he is hardened, he is afraid that he will be killed by the Titan Giant. The hammer died.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know that his thoughts would become true, and Tang San really caught up with the Titan Great Ape, and it was not an accident, but inevitable.


    Because the Titan Great Ape didn''t run after running for a while.


    Its size was huge, and its movement traces were obvious. Tang San thought it would not be difficult to follow its route.


    Moreover, the Titan Great Ape is not moving, and Tang San will be able to catch up sooner or later!


    As for why the Titan Great Ape stopped, it was related to a bullhead python.


    Because this bullhead python not only wanted to bring Xiao Wu back, it also wanted a certain title Douluo behind Tang San who dared to covet Xiao Wu''s spirit ring soul bone.


    Since this Tang San has a close relationship with Xiao Wu, he will definitely follow if Xiao Wu is arrested.


    Of course, if you don''t keep up, it can just show that this person is ignorant and doesn''t abide by his promise. Then, it just gives the sky green cow python a reason to convince Xiao Wu to stay!


    And once Tang San follows up, then there is no reason for Tang Hao behind him not to follow, his own son is always in danger, he is always worried, after all, the Titan Giant Ape is the overlord of the soul beasts. The presence.


    And as long as he keeps up, then, ha ha, his end is here!


    The sky green bull python is not a giant giant ape. Its wisdom is quite high. It ranks among the best of all soul beasts. How can it not think that Xiao Wu will be left behind? The simplest way is to let Xiao Wu and Tang San. There is a rift between them, and what about the revenge of killing the father?


    Because of Xiao Wu, Tang San''s father died, can the relationship between them return to their original state?


    This must be impossible!


    The appearance of cracks is inevitable.


    At that time, I will choose Ming Xiaowu''s identity from Tang San, and explain to Xiao Wu that Tang Hao''s plan is to take her spirit ring soul bone. In this way, behave, the race is different, and the vengeance of killing his father is also conspiracy. The hatred of the ring, this relationship won''t work if it doesn''t break.


    This is the plot of the sky blue cow python!


    Moreover, once Xiao Wu''s mother died at the hands of humans, the sky green bull python was very hostile to humans, not to mention that Tang Hao dared to think about Xiao Wu, the sky blue bull python would never let him go.


    Maybe even Lu Yuan didn¡¯t think that when he mentioned that at the beginning, the sky blue cow python thought of so much. I have to say that this licking dog, who has licked Xiaowu for tens of thousands of years, has its wisdom when Xiaowu is threatened. And the means are greatly improved.


    Even Lu Yuan had to say something about this wave of operations!


    "Er Ming, let me go. If you bring me out like this, he will be anxious!" Xiao Wu stopped watching the Titan Great Ape and quickly said to the Titan Great Ape.


    "And I don''t know if I got so badly injured, you let me go back, I am very worried about him!" Xiao Wu''s tone was deeply worried.


    "Roar!" The Titan Great Ape roared.


    "What, Er Ming, do you say that he is not kind to me?"


    Xiao Wu was a little shocked, and then quickly shook her head, with the scorpion braids flying around her head, "Impossible, he said he would protect me forever."


    "Roar!" "What? You will prove it to me later?" Xiao Wu looked at the Titan Great Ape with amazement. When would this silly head say such things.


    "Er Ming, did Da Ming tell you something like this?" Xiao Wu asked.


    This is really not like what this gorilla can say, it would be possible if it were replaced by the mature and stable Ming.


    "Roar!" The Titan Great Ape roared again.


    "What, I''ll know later?" Xiao Wu looked at the Titan Great Ape with some surprise, not knowing what it meant.


    After about a few minutes, suddenly a figure appeared, it was Tang San!


    "Xiao Wu!" Tang San saw Xiao Wu in the hands of the Titan Giant Ape, his eyes were blood red, and the silver light in his hand directly threw it towards the Titan Giant Ape, shaking the wings behind him, and rushed towards the Titan Giant Ape. .


    As for why the wings behind Tang San lasted so long~www.novelhall.com~ Because Oscar gave him more than one sausage made by the third spirit ability, Tang San could stick to it here.


    Those hidden weapons all collapsed when they hit the Titan Great Ape.


    Seeing Tang San daring to provoke himself, the Titan Great Ape roared, holding Xiao Wu in one hand, and clenching a fist the size of a huge rock in the other, and banged towards Tang San, without any intention of leaving his hand.


    "Er Ming, don''t!" Xiao Wu let out a stern and sharp voice, but the Titan Great Ape still didn''t stop, and his fist fell without hesitation.


    "Brother, no!" Xiao Wu suddenly seemed to stop beating her heart, tears in her eyes kept flowing.


    "Bang!" A loud noise erupted in the air. The Titan Great Ape''s fist was actually blocked by someone. It was a huge hammer. Behind the hammer was a middle-aged man with messy hair. On his body, nine The spirit ring was shining, especially the last red spirit ring, exuding a dazzling light.


    The fist and the hammer collided, and a wave of air was splashed, and Tang San''s figure was directly blown away, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.

 Chapter 290： Azure Bull Python finally comes out

    The fist collided with the hammer, causing waves of air.


    The Titan Great Ape remained unmoved, but the middle-aged man retreated more than ten meters, blood overflowing from his mouth.


    Comparing power with spirit beasts, is this what ordinary spirit masters can do?


    What''s more, the Titan Great Ape is one of the soul beasts respected by power.


    At the same level, soul masters who can beat the Titan Great Ape in power are basically rare. Not every soul master possesses a golden dragon spirit like Lu Yuan.


    Although Tang Hao was a power spirit master, he was a human being after all. Even if he was not injured, he could not surpass the Titan Great Ape in strength, let alone now.


    Tang Hao was repulsed, and Tang San recognized Tang Hao at a glance.


    "father!"


    Tang San couldn''t help but speak, looking at Tang Hao''s eyes with surprise and shock.


    What was pleasantly surprised was that he finally saw his father, and what was shocked was that his father turned out to be a Title Douluo.


    "Little San, hurry up!" Tang Hao looked at the Titan Great Ape with solemn eyes. The Titan Great Ape should be equivalent to a Level 95 Super Douluo of humans, but because it is a spirit beast, it only reaches Level 96. Only the existence of it can win it steadily.


    If he wasn''t injured, Tang Hao would have the confidence to fight the Titan Great Ape by relying on the chaotic cloak hammer method even if he didn''t use the blasting ring. Once the blasting ring would definitely win, but now.


    I touched my heart, and wiped the blood from the corners of my mouth. My body has been broken to a certain extent, and the maximum power that can be used is equivalent to the ninety-one level. Such power is undoubtedly for the Titan Great Ape. Ants.


    "Little San''s father turned out to be Titled Douluo!" Xiao Wu''s face was shocked, especially the blood red spirit ring on Tang Hao''s body that gave Xiao Wu a huge impact, that was a one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Having a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring means that Tang Hao must have hunted and killed one-hundred-year-old spirit beasts, and her own mother was also killed by a human hand. Thinking of this, Xiao Wu''s face has a touch of unnaturalness and a touch of sadness. .


    After all, Xiao Wu didn''t know that Tang Hao''s one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring actually came from the sacrifice of the Blue Silver Emperor. She instinctively thought that Tang Hao had hunted down the one-hundred-thousand year spirit beast.


    After all, this is the first thought of most people.


    After all, it is very rare for a hundred thousand year soul beast to sacrifice to humans, so Xiao Wu didn''t expect to go in this regard, just looking at Tang Hao''s eyes, it was a bit repellent.


    "And why didn''t Xiao San tell me that his father is Titled Douluo, and Xiao San''s father has been in the dark, has he already known his identity as a spirit beast?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu''s heart was shocked.


    She is heartless, she likes Tang San, but she is not without brains.


    Thinking of a Title Douluo peering at her in secret, Xiao Wu''s face instantly turned pale.


    She may trust Tang San, but she will never trust Tang Hao, especially since Tang Hao still has a hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    And now Xiao Wu just liked Tang San, and didn''t have the heart and soul of Tang San who had experienced Tang San in the Spirit Hall in the original work.


    In her heart, she was also worried that Tang San would mind the identity of her soul beast.


    "Go? He may not be able to go today!" A huge voice came from behind Tang San, a huge blue python tens of meters long entangled its body, it has a huge bull head and a pair of lantern eyes. Looking at Tang Hao, he was full of killing intent.


    "Here, what kind of soul beast is this?" Tang San opened his mouth wide. He hadn''t gotten from the master yet. Although he knew the Titan Great Ape, he didn''t know the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    However, he could feel the spirit beast with a bull''s head and python''s body, and its aura was stronger than that of the Titan Great Ape.


    In this era, in the eyes of most spirit masters from non-high-end sects, the understanding of the powerful soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest is more focused on the Titan Great Ape. For the Sky Blue Bull Python, people who know it are actually very good. less.


    The master may know, but he hasn''t told Tang San yet.


    And perhaps only those gods who knew the existence of Emperor Heaven or other fierce beasts existed, as for other people, it was impossible to know the existence of fierce beasts.


    "Sky Blue Bull Python!" Tang Hao''s face instantly became serious, his eyes filled with madness. People may not know the Sky Blue Bull Python, but he came from the Haotian Sect, the number one in the world, and he is also a magnificent Haotian Dou. Luo, he knows the Azure Bull Python.


    This is a soul beast that is more difficult than the Titan Great Ape.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s been a long time since I saw you." The sky green cow python opened his mouth slightly and made a huge noise.


    "Xiao Wu knows this soul beast?" Tang San''s eyes were shocked.


    "We haven''t seen each other for twelve years since you transformed into form!" Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Transformation? Xiao Wu is a hundred thousand year soul beast transformed?" Tang San''s heart was full of horror, his eyes were incredibly light, his Xiao Wu turned out to be a hundred thousand year soul beast transformed?


    How is this possible!


    He has also heard that the master mentioned that one hundred thousand year soul beasts can be transformed. After being transformed, the spirit of one hundred thousand year soul beasts will be its body, and the speed of cultivation will be very fast. It only needs to be in contact with humans. , Otherwise the cultivation speed will slow down.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Wu didn''t work hard to cultivate, but the speed was no slower than him. I didn''t expect that Xiao Wu turned out to be a 100,000-year-old soul beast. This made sense.


    Tang San''s heart was slightly complicated, he didn''t know how to face Xiao Wu.


    After all, in the original work a year later, when Tang San discovered Xiao Wu''s body while looking through Qiu Shui Lu under his clothes, he was once lost in confusion, not to mention that the relationship between him and Xiao Wu is not as close and confused as in the original work. And complexity couldn''t be more normal.


    "Da Ming, long time no see!" Daming directly exposed her identity, so Xiao Wu naturally didn''t have to hide anything~www.novelhall.com~ and immediately admitted her identity.


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San''s heart suddenly fell cold, Xiao Wu actually admitted, then she really is a hundred thousand-year soul beast transformation?


    "Xiao Wu, do you know how dangerous you are in the human world. This human title Douluo has been spying on you in secret, and he wants your spirit ring and soul bone to make his son a wedding dress." Tian Qing Said the cow python.


    "Da Ming, are you telling the truth?" Xiao Wu''s eyes had an unbelievable look, and her eyes looked at Tang San with deep sadness.


    "Otherwise, would a Title Douluo find a transformed one-hundred-thousand-year spirit beast not doing it? He still allows it to get close to his son. He wants to wait until his son can bear the one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. Kill you, let this kid absorb your spirit ring soul bone!" Sky Blue Bull Python said.


    "Don''t forget, Xiao Wu, my aunt died in the hands of these greedy people!" said the sky green cow python.


    Hearing the sky green bull python talking about her mother, Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly filled with hatred, and the look in Tang Hao''s eyes was a bit unkind, she somewhat believed what the sky blue bull python said.

 Chapter 291： Burst the ring, Haotian is crazy!

    The death of her own mother is the eternal pain in Xiao Wu''s heart.


    She would never forget the appearance of her mother lying in a pool of blood covered with scars. This was the deepest hatred hidden in Xiao Wu''s heart.


    And now this Tang Hao is going to hunt her spirit ring like those soul masters hunted her mother back then?


    A Title Douluo had been secretly spying on him for so long, Xiao Wu didn''t believe what kind of kindness he could hold toward him.


    Especially this Title Douluo still has a hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    This is a spirit ring that only the kind who hunted her have?


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were red, and she looked at Tang Hao with a deep hatred.


    Xiao Wu hated these humans who hunted 100,000-year soul beasts, not to mention that the Title Douluo in front of him was still peeping at his soul ring soul bone.


    Thinking that she had spent six years under such prying eyes, Xiao Wu felt afraid for a while.


    What about the junior? Why has he never told himself that he still has a father named Douluo.


    There was a deep disappointment in Xiao Wu''s eyes. Did Xiao San know about this, or he was also deliberately approaching him?


    He also wants his own spirit ring spirit bone?


    Xiao Wu''s heart was ups and downs, and the impact of this incident on her was not insignificant.


    Tang San''s expression was also extraordinarily complicated. He didn''t expect that the existence of his own sister was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit beast, and his father wanted to kill Xiao Wu and obtain Xiao Wu''s spirit ring and spirit bone?


    Regarding the words of the Azure Bull Python, even Tang San believed a little bit.


    Because the master once told him that every one hundred thousand year spirit ring is extremely precious, it is a peerless treasure that can be encountered and cannot be found, and one hundred thousand year spirit bone is also invaluable, for every spirit master It is a huge temptation that cannot be resisted.


    As a human titled Douluo, if he finds that his son is surrounded by a 100,000-year-old soul beast that is in his infancy, he is thinking of imprisoning him and hunting for bones when his son needs it. , Is an extremely normal thing.


    From the perspective of the soul master, Tang San couldn''t refute the words of the sky blue cow python at all.


    But from the perspective of his own feelings, Xiao Wu was equivalent to his sister, and Tang San couldn''t believe in his heart that his father would play Xiao Wu''s idea.


    In addition, Tang San was also a little confused about Xiao Wu now. He hadn''t realized that he already liked Xiao Wu, he still thought he was just treating Xiao Wu as his younger sister.


    After all, in the original work, Tang San''s relationship with Xiao Wu began to change after Xiao Wu took off the Lovesick Heartbroken Red, and he truly changed from brother-sister love to lover.


    Xiao Wu''s identity turned out to be a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, and he was a human, and the two were of different races. How should he face Xiao Wu?


    And perhaps his father still peeked into Xiao Wu''s spirit ring soul bone, which made Tang San give him how to face Xiao Wu squarely?


    Tang San had a feeling, maybe he and Xiao Wu were going farther and farther.


    Tang San couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Tang Hao, he wanted to hear what his father said.


    Xiao Wu also cast her gaze on Tang Hao, her red eyes were mixed with hatred, and there was a slight fluke, and she didn''t know what she was lucky.


    "Human, do you have any excuses for what I said?" Sky Blue Bull Python''s rough and loud voice sounded: "You dare to swear to the sky that you have never had the idea of ??hitting Xiao Wu''s spirit ring soul bone?"


    Hearing this, Tang Hao was silent for a while and silently clenched the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand.


    As the relationship between Tang San and Xiao Wu got closer, he was indeed getting weaker and weaker in killing Xiao Wu, but if he didn¡¯t want to hunt Xiao Wu in the first place, he would use her spirit ring with her. It was impossible for the spirit bone to give Tang San the idea.


    Even Tang Hao couldn''t say such a thing.


    Because this was originally Tang Hao''s plan when he first started.


    It was only as Xiao Wu''s relationship with Tang San got better and better that he couldn''t help but think of the love between him and A Yin, and this gradually weakened the thought in his heart.


    But in any case, he once had this idea.


    Although Tang Hao had problems with his character, he undoubtedly dared to admit to the things he had done and the thoughts he had once held. This was the pride he possessed as the Haotian Douluo who once trembled the mainland.


    There is or there is, he would not deny it, nor would he bother to argue.


    Just like the hammer of Qianxun Ji, the hammer is the hammer, and Tang Hao will not deny it.


    Even if he admitted that he might die here, Tang Hao was not afraid. Since A Yin died, his heart would have died. If it weren''t for Tang San''s existence, he would have followed A Yin. He was only worried about Tang San.


    Of course, even if he didn''t admit it, it would be useless. A human spirit master would be indifferent to the one hundred thousand year spirit ring spirit bone before him?


    Especially this kind of titled Douluo level powerhouse, knows best the power and cherishment of one hundred thousand year spirit ring soul bones, so even if Tang Hao talks about breaking the sky, he still can''t change the thinking of Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape.


    "Oh, you really have this kind of thought, I know you humans are so despicable and greedy!" The sky green cow python''s tone was sarcasm and disdain, and at the same time, there was a strong murderous intent.


    Seeing that Tang Hao didn''t deny, Xiao Wu and Tang San were shocked at the same time, Tang San''s face was full of disappointment, but Xiao Wu''s eyes were dead silent, and there was a trace of luck that had disappeared in his eyes.


    "Er Ming, do it!" The Sky Green Bull Python gave out a huge roar, and at the same time called the Titan Great Ape, daring to covet the soul bone of Xiao Wu''s soul ring, which is for Xiao Wu''s first licking dog Sky Blue Bull Python It is absolutely inexcusable.


    "Xiaosan~www.novelhall.com~ go!" Tang Hao''s face was filled with madness, the soul power in his body was poured into the Clear Sky Hammer for no money, facing the sky blue bull python and the giant giant ape. The siege of the soul beast overlord was dangerous even before being injured.


    And now there is absolutely no life!


    The only thing he can do now is to do his best to block the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python so that Tang San can have time to leave.


    "Clear Sky Hammer, chaotic cloak!" Tang Hao moved, and one hand pulled Tang San to his side, and at the same time the huge Clear Sky Hammer slammed hard at the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    This is that Tang Hao had no idea of ??caring for his internal injuries, so he used his full strength to fight to the death.


    "Dad!" Tang San was thrown into the air, watching Tang Hao''s yellow spirit ring burst in mid-air. The huge Clear Sky Hammer directly knocked the Sky Blue Bull Python back and faced the Titan Great Ape. Huge fist.


    Seeing the giant giant ape blasting Tang Hao into the ground with one punch, Tang San couldn''t bear it anymore, exclaiming in his mouth, tears constantly falling from his eyes.

 Chapter 292： Haotian died

    Tang San''s eyes were painful and his face was full of tears.


    The two hundred thousand-year soul beasts were still super soul beasts like the Titan Giant Ape, even Tang Hao was too ugly.


    Seeing Tang Hao being slammed into the ground with a punch by the Titan Giant Ape, Tang San''s heart jerked.


    "Bang!" The body collided with the tree, and Tang San spewed out another big mouthful of blood. He had already been injured repeatedly, and this time he was thrown out by Tang Hao for hundreds of meters. It''s all five things burnt.


    However, Tang San couldn''t take care of that much anymore. He swallowed the big sausage that Oscar had given him for his recovery. Regardless of his injuries, Tang San strode hard and hurried towards the battlefield ahead.


    Tang Hao is his only relative at the moment, and it is impossible to leave Tang Hao with Tang San''s character.


    Even if he died, he had to die with his father.


    He is now the equivalent of not having Xiao Wu. After all, Tang Hao''s plan had the East Window incident. It would be difficult for him and Xiao Wu to return to the past, so he couldn''t lose Tang Hao, his father.


    Tang San marched forward with difficulty, but the battle over there was quite fierce.


    To be precise, Tang Hao was quite tragic.


    "Pop!" Tang Hao just dodged the fist of the Titan Great Ape when he was hit hard by the big snake tail of the sky green bull python, and his figure was thrown away.


    The giant giant ape''s huge body was stretched, and his fist as big as a boulder slammed down at Tang Hao.


    Xiao Wu was still in the hands of the Titan Giant Ape, watching the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape beat Tang Hao brutally, but Xiao Wu didn''t have a trace of pity in her heart. It was because of him that she and Tang San were destined to not go. together.


    On the one hand, she couldn''t have the slightest resentment towards someone who had coveted her soul ring soul bone for a long time. On the other hand, her identity had been exposed and her race was different, and Tang San''s heart might have been grievous.


    Moreover, after experiencing this incident, Xiao Wu had a deeper grudge against the human soul master, especially since this person was Tang San''s father.


    It was even more difficult for Xiao Wu to accept.


    Before she knew it, Xiao Wu had fallen in love with Tang San, but she didn''t even get to the point of desperate. Maybe she didn''t know that this kind of feeling was called liking, but just habitually liked to stay with Tang San.


    Moreover, Tang Hao''s affairs made her feel suspicious of Tang San in her heart. Can he really stand in front of her no matter what danger he encounters like he said back then?


    Xiao Wu was not sure.


    Tang Hao stood upright, his body was full of wounds, and the blood in his mouth continued to flow back, and some internal organs were mixed.


    How could it be so easy to endure a full burst? His body was already in shattered condition. This time he burst out with full strength. The meridians in his body were already broken, and his internal organs were cracking. This battle will be Tang Hao''s last afterglow.


    "Boom! Boom!" Tang Hao''s clear sky hammer four, five, six and three spirit rings exploded at the same time, and the clear sky hammer slammed into the Titan Great Ape with fierce momentum.


    This time the result was just the opposite, the huge body of the Titan Great Ape was hit by Tang Hao directly.


    The huge body fell to the ground, splashing dust from the ground, and even Xiao Wu in his hand was thrown off.


    The sturdy arm of the Titan Great Ape dropped slightly, and it turned out to be broken by Tang Hao''s hammer.


    "Er Ming, Xiao Wu!" Tianqing Niu Python exclaimed, and the Sluggish Domain immediately started, and Tang Hao''s figure suddenly slowed down.


    At the same time, Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer was also white light, which was in the Killing God Realm.


    The sturdy snake tail of the sky green bull python flicked, carrying the monstrous power to sweep everything away, and at the same time the bull''s mouth opened, and a huge ball of lightning spurted towards Tang Hao.


    The Azure Bull Python is a full-fledged explosion. Its strength is equivalent to a level 96 Super Douluo. With its spirit beast physique and powerful flesh, only a level 97 Super Douluo can win stably. he.


    But now Tang Hao wanted to cope, only to blow the ring.


    "Blow up!" The seventh black spirit ring exploded, and Tang Hao and the sky blue bull python fought recklessly. The sturdy snake tail slammed into Tang Hao''s hammer, and immediately a layer of energy burst out.


    Tang Hao flew upside down, and the sky green bull python also shattered its scales, and blood kept pouring out.


    I have to say that when Tang Hao desperately tried his best, his attack power really couldn''t be underestimated.


    But even though the snake''s tail blocked it, the huge lightning ball flew towards Tang Hao with an aura of death. If it hits this time, Tang Hao must be dead.


    Looking at the huge ball of light containing the power of thunder''s extinguishing power, Tang Hao couldn''t hide, and directly exploded his eighth spirit ring.


    With this explosion, Tang Hao suddenly spouted a big mouthful of blood, fragments of internal organs gushing out of his mouth, and the huge Clear Sky Hammer carried the black flame towards the lightning ball.


    "Bang!" The Thunder Light Ball and the Clear Sky Hammer collided fiercely, and they were directly exploded. Tang Hao''s eyes flashed with an extremely crazy color, he looked at the remaining red spirit ring with a little affection, and then fiercely. Blasted.


    The red spirit ring energy is injected into the Clear Sky Hammer, dyeing the Clear Sky Hammer red. The Clear Sky Hammer is like a small mountain bag with a blood-red tail flame, and it hits the Sky Blue Bull Python severely.


    This move Tang Hao not only exploded the last 100,000-year spirit ring, but also used Haotian''s true body. This would be his last blow to shine in the world.


    This blow Tang Hao really used all his power, his power level had vaguely exceeded the 98th level, reaching a whole new level.


    That is, the realm Xiong Jun is currently in, half a step limit.


    The Sky Blue Bull Python looked at the Clear Sky Hammer that was shining with fierce power, and the lantern-big bull''s eyes were filled with great consternation. This move was absolutely unstoppable.


    However, it had to resist, because the Clear Sky Hammer had already locked it.


    The azure azure bull python roared to the sky, and it was filled with blue and purple thunder and lightning. It was ready to go desperately~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, a violent sound came, and the giant giant ape appeared in front of the azure bull python. , Holding its huge fist, greeted him fiercely towards the Clear Sky Hammer.


    The sky green cow python also gave a roar, followed closely.


    The two soul beast overlords simultaneously faced Tang Hao''s final blow.


    "Boom!" At the place of the battle, a cloud of dust suddenly rose up, waves of air billowed, leaves flying, and a huge pit appeared on the original ground. The body of the Titan Great Ape was lying in the pit, and its dark hair had long been covered with blood. Covered, blood was constantly flowing in the huge mouth, both arms were drooping, and even the exploded muscles and exposed white bones could be seen.


    Next to it was the Sky Blue Bull Python. Its snake tail was cut off, and its scales fell off in half. It was already seriously injured, but its eyes were still bright, much better than the Titan Great Ape.


    Because it was the Titan Great Ape that had endured most of the power, so with the body of the Titan Great Ape, the injury would be so severe.


    And not far from the two great soul beast overlords was Tang Hao. He had already become a blood man, and there was no sign of movement when lying on the ground.

 Chapter 293： 3 Wu Mo Lu

    With a blow that exhausted his life''s strength, plus the explosive power of a 100,000-year spirit ring, Tang Hao raised the power of the final blow to the half-step limit, and he actually injured two great spirit beast overlords, the Sky Blue Bull Python and The Titan Great Ape is indeed the Vast Sky Douluo of Megatron Continent.


    However, it is a pity that since today, there will no longer be Tang Hao in the world.


    In this battle, the two sides fought so violently.


    The sky green bull python looked at the already severely injured Titan Giant Ape beside him, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and a ball of lightning was spit out by him, directly flooding Tang Hao''s body.


    "No!" Tang San had just arrived with his badly injured body, and he saw this scene, his eyes were torn apart, his eyes were red with blood and tears dripped in his sockets.


    Under the power of thunder''s dying, Tang Hao''s body was instantly annihilated, slowly turning to ashes.


    Suddenly a few streams of light exploded from Tang Hao''s body, and the sky-green bull python''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, the wounded tail swallowed all the gorgeous streamers, and then swallowed it into his mouth.


    Tang San watched Tang Hao''s figure disappear little by little, and the killing intent in his heart burst out uncontrollably.


    He suddenly picked up the Zhuge God Crossbow, regardless of the difference in strength between them, and shot directly at the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    At the same time, he carried the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand and rushed towards the Sky Blue Bull Python in desperation.


    He has been completely dominated by the extreme sadness and anger, what he thought in his heart was to kill the sky blue bull python, killing him fiercely.


    "Boom!" Zhuge God''s crossbow arrows hit the sky blue cow python like they hit a steel wall, and they all fell off.


    It was impossible to even leave a white mark on the scales of the sky blue cow python.


    Seeing Tang San, the ant daring to rush towards him, the sky green bull python opened his mouth, and a ball of lightning was about to shoot out.


    "Da Ming, don''t!" Xiao Wu''s voice resounded suddenly. Seeing that the sky blue bull python was about to kill Tang San, Xiao Wu suddenly stopped.


    The sky green bull python was taken aback, looked at Xiao Wu, and suddenly remembered what Lu Yuan had said before. The lightning ball disappeared gradually, and a stream of air flowed out of the huge bull''s mouth, directly blowing Tang San away.


    Seeing that Tang San''s life was not in danger, Xiao Wu sighed with relief, and then looked at the severely injured Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape. They were all injured so badly for themselves.


    Without them, I''m afraid I would die in the hands of Xiaosan''s father sooner or later.


    Tears fell in Xiao Wu''s eyes, and Xiao San''s father was killed by Da Ming and Er Ming because of him, and the relationship between herself and Xiao San was destined to be a stranger.


    Humans are humans, and soul beasts are soul beasts. Is it really impossible for humans to be with soul beasts?


    Human beings always covet the soul ring and soul bone of the soul beast.


    Xiao Wu only felt a little tired, the human world was really too complicated, intriguing, and far less pure than the soul beast world.


    When something like this happened, Xiao Wu felt a little bored in her heart. She lost her longing for the human world as she used to. She thought that maybe just like Daming once said, only the Star Dou Forest is the most suitable for her. Place.


    "Three brothers!" Xiao Wu looked at Tang San who was lying on the ground, barely supporting his body, and called softly.


    But Tang San didn''t answer. Instead, the look in Xiao Wu''s eyes was no longer what he used to do. Instead, there was hatred, which made Xiao Wu''s heart tremble.


    His father, his only blood relative, was killed by the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape because of Xiao Wu. Tang San not only hated the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape in his heart, but even wanted to eat their flesh and skin. , To Xiao Wu, resentment rose in Tang San''s heart.


    If it were not for Xiao Wu, his father would not die.


    Will not be besieged by Titan Great Apes and Azure Bull Python.


    Xiao Wu hid her identity but didn''t reveal it to him at all. She was even indifferent when she watched her father''s death. Tang San, who had fallen into madness, put Xiao Wu on the list of people he hated.


    After all, Xiao Wu''s status in Tang San''s heart still couldn''t compare to Tang Hao.


    Unlike in the original book, the life and death of the two men agreed. For the current Tang San, Xiao Wu was originally a substitute for Tang Hao to enjoy the warmth of his family after Tang Hao left.


    After all, Tang San had never enjoyed the warmth of his family in his previous life, and he had Tang Hao as his father in this life, so he cherished it very much.


    But after Tang Hao left, Tang San lost this kind of family warmth again, so at this time he recognized Xiao Wu, a nice little girl who feels good, as his sister. She loved it in every possible way, in fact, to experience the feeling of having family. .


    Perhaps the two have been together for a long time, and their love for each other has arisen without knowing it.


    But obviously the relationship between the two hasn''t reached the moment when the melons are ripe. Now that something happened, Tang Hao is definitely the person Tang San cares about the most, and Xiao Wu''s status is not as good as Tang Hao''s. .


    Now that Tang Hao died, Tang San had to collapse no matter how firm his will was.


    Tang San, who was already a bit crazy in mind, naturally put Xiao Wu on the list of people he hated, and even thought that he was not my race, and that his heart must be different is indeed reasonable.


    A soul beast is a soul beast, and a person is a person, after all, it is not a person!


    Seeing the hatred in Tang San''s eyes, Xiao Wu''s heart suddenly hurt. This was the first time Tang San looked at her with such eyes.


    This made her feel a little scared.


    Sure enough, this step was reached after all.


    The tears in Xiao Wu''s eyes slipped, she smiled and turned her head, wiped away the tears in her eyes, her voice was clear, "Da Ming, Er Ming, let''s go back to the lake of life!"


    She has made up her mind that she will never go to the human world again in this life.


    The human world gave her only sadness and pain.


    Xiao Wu left with a strong smile, and the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape followed behind Xiao Wu.


    Both of these overlords were seriously injured~www.novelhall.com~ but they can still do it just by walking around.


    After all, it was a soul beast, and its physique was not comparable to that of humans.


    Tang San opened his blood-red eyes and watched the Azure Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape leave, his heart was full of killing intent and resentment!


    He vowed to exhaust his life, and he must kill the Sky Blue Python and Titan Great Ape!


    Tang San clenched his teeth, blood spilling from his mouth.


    His injury was too serious, and it was his strong willpower that was able to support it now.


    Now that Tang Hao is dead, he hasn''t even left his body. This is nothing short of terrible news for Tang San!


    In just one day, he lost the two most important people in his life. His father died, and he had an inseparable relationship with Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu became his enemy.


    Tang San only felt that the world was gloomy, and everything was dim.


    Finally, Tang San''s eyes went dark, and he slowly closed his eyes!

 Chapter 294： Giant claw reappears

    Everyone finally found Tang San!


    The master looked at Tang San, who was unconscious in front of him, with a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    Tang San''s injury was too serious. If he does not recuperate properly, it may even affect his future potential.


    So the master wanted to take Tang San back for treatment as soon as possible. After all, Tang San was his disciple, a disciple he devoted all his energy to cultivate.


    And looking at the unrecognizable site, the huge potholes that are more than ten meters deep, and some visceral fragments remaining on the ground, the master has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Perhaps Clear Sky Douluo is already...!


    After all, this visceral fragment looked like a human soul master, and it could not be a Titan Great Ape.


    Thinking that Clear Sky Douluo was already severely injured, perhaps in order to rescue Tang San, he fought head-on with the Titan Great Ape, a severely injured Clear Sky Douluo and a forest king like the Titan Great Ape, then finally Do you still need to consider the situation?


    The master closed his eyes. If it was really what he guessed, then this would definitely be a devastating blow to Tang San.


    "Flander, let''s go back!" The master sighed lightly, picked up Tang San, and said to Flander.


    Flender nodded. Too many things have happened this time in the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down the spirit ring. Not only did he encounter the Titan Great Ape, but Xiao Wu turned out to be a hundred thousand year old soul beast. Tang San appeared again. With such an accident, it is really eventful!


    Flander sighed.


    "Everyone is back!" Flander said.


    After hearing Flander''s words, everyone nodded and began to prepare for the return journey, but the atmosphere became much dull.


    There were a total of eight people besides the three teachers when they came, but now there were only seven people left when I returned. Xiao Wu was gone, Tang San was seriously injured, even Ma Hongjun, who was always a little careless, rolled his eyes. Don''t dare to talk casually.


    The atmosphere is too weird.


    The only thing that is not affected may be Lu Yuan. All this was originally arranged by him. Although he may have been completely out of his control now, the goal he wanted to achieve was still achieved, and the effect may even be more perfect.


    The group walked quietly, Lu Yuan walked at the back of the team, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong beside him, the girl Ning Rongrong really stuck to him.


    Looking at Lu Yuan from time to time with admiration and a touch of warmth made Lu Yuan feel a little restless, not because Lu Yuan could not bear the admiring look, but because Zhu Zhuqing was beside him.


    He could feel Zhu Zhuqing''s cold and pretty face, it seemed more like another layer of frost.


    This little wild cat is very jealous. Although her possessiveness is not as strong as Xue''er, she is not far behind in terms of being jealous.


    Perhaps the only one with the greatest degree was Hu Liena. She only wanted to stay with Lu Yuan. As long as Lu Yuan loved her, she had never been jealous of Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand to hold Zhu Zhuqing''s little cold hand, and gently squeezed it on her weak and boneless little hand, expressing what he meant.


    Holding the palm of his hand by Lu Yuan, feeling the information passed by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhu hummed uncheckedly, feeling a lot happy, the frost on his face disappeared, and the jade hand couldn''t help holding Lu Yuan''s palm.


    Feeling the strength in his hand, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Sure enough, this little wild cat was jealous again. Last time he was jealous of Qian Renxue, this time he even ate Ning Rongrong''s vinegar.


    But being jealous just proves that she loves herself.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help approaching Zhu Zhuqing a little, and gently smelling the fragrance on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, feeling calm.


    When I went back this time, I took Zhu Qing away. Now Tang San and Dai Mubai didn''t have the mind to pay attention to them anymore, let them fend for themselves.


    When he recovers, he slaps to death with a clean slap and it ends.


    When Tang San, the unfavorable son of luck in the original book, met Lu Yuan, the son of a completely unreasonable world, his so-called luck became a joke, almost unilaterally crushed.


    Everyone walked slowly, because they had already penetrated deeper into the outer area, so it actually took a long time to leave.


    Just as Lu Yuan and others left, in a strange space in the Lake of Life, a beautiful girl with silver hair and purple eyes opened her eyes.


    A strange light shone in the lavender pupils.


    She stretched out her hand to touch her heart, feeling the weaker and weaker induction, and frowned slightly: "Is this leaving?"


    "Why don''t you come to see me when you are in the Star Dou Forest?" She muttered to herself, the expression on Qiao''s face was not pretty.


    She only felt an uncomfortable sensation rising in her heart. She was clearly aware that he had come, and that he had a back scale. He must also know that he knew he was coming, but why didn''t he come to see himself?


    Don''t you just want to see yourself?


    She frowned slightly, as if she had made up an idea, and Zhu lip opened slightly: "Di Tian!"


    ...


    Shrek and his group are still walking.


    Lu Yuan gently touched the silver inverse scale in his arms, and the warmth of the inverse scale faded as he moved farther from the core area.


    His heart was a little complicated, and he didn''t know if he had come to see her this time, and whether she would be angry.


    Thinking of that cute silver-haired girl, she has almost the most beautiful appearance in the world, but she is incomparably pure in love, and she makes people want to laugh.


    Lu Yuan sometimes thought, if he met her first, maybe he would love her and love her.


    Whether it was her appearance, temperament or personality, she was really the best choice, Lu Yuan was already tempted in his heart, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Thinking of her sincere and innocent look at the time when she asked whether she liked her or not, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly. This girl is really interesting.


    "Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ What are you laughing at?" Zhu Zhuqing saw Lu Yuan''s smile directly, and she immediately looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts.


    "Nothing!" Lu Yuan immediately reduced his smile, shook his head, and said.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously, and the woman''s instinct told her that Lu Yuan was thinking of something sorry for her.


    But she has no evidence.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan nodded solemnly.


    Suddenly the sky seemed to darken, the space split, and a huge black dragon claw suddenly grabbed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan only had time to push Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong away from him, but he was caught by the black giant claws.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed, a pretty face full of worry.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads almost instantly, just to see the scene of Lu Yuan being caught.

 Chapter 295： Goodbye Gu Yuena

    "Di Tian, ??you are looking for death!" Long Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly appeared, and a huge aura that made the world discolored rose up from his body, the sound of the dragon''s voice was loud, and the dark holy dragon''s martial soul instantly possessed.


    The nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red and red were shining, and the aura dedicated to Extreme Douluo instantly filled the audience.


    Everyone in Shrek only felt that a big mountain was pressing on them, and it was even difficult to breathe.


    Everyone looked at the spirit ring on Long Xiaoyao with horror. There were two hundred thousand year spirit rings. The matching of such spirit rings is really incredible.


    Even the master took a deep breath, no wonder even the Vast Sky Douluo was pressed to the ground by the Dragon Emperor Douluo and exploded. It turned out that this Dragon Emperor Douluo actually had two hundred thousand year spirit rings.


    Ning Rongrong also looked shocked at the soul ring matching on Long Xiaoyao''s body. A hundred thousand year old soul ring, even if her grandfather sword didn''t even have one, this Dragon Emperor Douluo actually had two.


    Moreover, this aura was so powerful that she had seen it for the first time in so many years, and it far surpassed the aura of Jian Douluo.


    She used to only hear Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi say that Extreme Douluo is very powerful, but I don''t know how powerful it is, but today I have seen it.


    Just the aftermath of aura from this Dragon Emperor Douluo completely shocked all of them on the spot, unable to move at all.


    It''s no wonder that both Grandpa Jian and his father have repeatedly told themselves that they must not lose their temper with Lu Yuan. It turns out that this so-called Limit Douluo is far from what ordinary Title Douluo can compare.


    Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Long Xiaoyao''s spirit ring matching with a shocked face. Is this Dragon Emperor Douluo?


    It''s really strong.


    No wonder it can beat Haotian Douluo violently.


    The fifth spirit ring on Long Xiaoyao''s body lit up, and the huge black dragon claws grabbed towards Di Tian.


    Seeing that the two huge black dragon claws were about to collide, Lu Yuan''s voice sounded: "Old Long, stop!"


    "Master!" As soon as Lu Yuan spoke, Long Xiaoyao immediately withdrew his spirit power, but the spirit was still in possession.


    There is anger in his eyes. This is the second time that Di Tian has captured his lord in front of him. Is it true that Long Xiaoyao has no temper at all?


    "Master?" As soon as these words came out, those who didn''t know the relationship between Long Xiaoyao and Lu Yuan, such as Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai and others, were shocked.


    Although they heard Lu Yuan say that there is a titled Douluo protecting him in secret, they never thought that such a powerful Dragon Emperor Douluo would be called Lord Lu Yuan, so what exactly is Lu Yuan?


    Let alone them, even the master looked at Lu Yuan in shock. He knew Lu Yuan¡¯s identity, but he was from Notting College, but now Lu Yuan really makes him unable to understand. One who can beat Haotian. The strong title of Douluo is called Lord.


    What does this mean?


    The master can''t imagine that even the Pope in the Wuhun Temple would have no such ability, right?


    For a moment, he only felt that Lu Yuan''s body seemed to be covered with a veil of mystery.


    "Don''t worry about me, I will be fine. Stay and protect Zhuqing. If anyone dares to disadvantage her, regardless of his status, kill him on the spot!"


    Said Lu Yuan glanced at Dai Mubai, the killing intent in his eyes was not concealed.


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t find a valid reason, he would have killed Dai Mubai long ago, and would he still leave him by his side and disgusting himself?


    Lu Yuan still remembered the harsh expression he showed to Zhu Zhuqing at the beginning!


    With a glance in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Dai Mubai''s heart jumped. Originally, he was still thinking carefully, preparing to retaliate against the two of them, but now that Lu Yuan glanced at it, he was shocked.


    The killing intent in Lu Yuan''s eyes did not conceal the least. He was afraid that if he dared to play any small actions, this Dragon King Douluo would really pinch him to death like a chicken.


    Dai Mubai shrank his head and looked away from him.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart warmed. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan had reached such a point. He still remembered her in his heart, and he did not follow the wrong person.


    "Zhu Qing, practice the six phoenix dances, and take good care of yourself. Waiting for me in Shrek, I will pick you up!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with gentle eyes.


    Unlike Hu Liena, who has a papal palace, many elders and even Bibi Dong protects, and it is different from Qian Renxue who has the support of the entire worship hall, Zhu Zhuqing now has only him.


    He is the only one to rely on.


    This girl abandoned everything and followed herself without hesitation. How could she not protect her?


    He certainly wouldn''t be in danger. Gu Yuena would only be rewarded with a few eyeballs, and it would take a few fan punches, so Long Xiaoyao had better stay to protect Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, there are Dai Mubai and Tang San who don''t know the situation now, leaving Zhu Zhuqing alone in Shrek, Lu Yuan can''t relax at all. With Dragon Xiaoyao guarding, Lu Yuan can also feel more at ease.


    "Yeah!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and Zhu lips lightly opened. Just as he was about to say something, Lu Yuan''s figure slowly disappeared as the Emperor Tian''s dragon claw retracted.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure slowly fell, and came to Zhu Zhuqing, and bowed respectfully: "Mother!"


    ...


    The lake of life!


    The figures of the two Ditian appeared.


    Feeling the familiar and rich vitality, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a few more breaths.


    The scenery here is still so refreshing.


    Seeing Di Tian who turned into a middle-aged man around him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Heh, you seem to be very dissatisfied with me from your appearance?" Di Tian asked with interest, seeing Lu Yuan''s expression.


    "Hmph, it''s already the second time that you are holding me like a chicken. Am I not saving face? You wait, when I get to Title Douluo, I must press you on the ground and blow the hammer!" Lu Yuan snorted and said.


    "Haha!" Ditian couldn''t help laughing ~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "Crazy enough, but it suits my appetite. Our dragons should have such pride. I am waiting for that day."


    "Okay, then it''s settled," Lu Yuan said lightly.


    These two simple sentences paved the way for Ditian to be beaten up in the future.


    "Now you still follow me to see the lord!" Ditian laughed.


    After speaking, he gestured again, and the familiar spatial channel appeared in front of Lu Yuan again.


    Ditian took the lead, and Lu Yuan took a deep breath, followed behind Ditian, and walked in.


    After walking through the familiar passage, Lu Yuan couldn''t watch and came to the strange space under the lake of life.


    "Tread, step, step!" Lu Yuan''s footsteps made a loud sound on the ground. As for Ditian, he took the initiative to leave after sending Lu Yuan to him.


    Looking at the beautiful figure sitting on the ground in front of him, Lu Yuan wanted to say something, but after all, he did not speak.

 Chapter 296： Show your heart

    "Are you here?" A somewhat ethereal but gentle voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear, and Gu Yuena slowly stood up.


    "Well, here I am!" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at Gu Yuena''s graceful back.


    Gu Yuena slowly turned around, revealing her stunning beauty.


    The silver and transparent crystal-like hair scattered on the shoulders, ice muscle and jade bones, snow-white skin without any blemishes, and lavender pupils are clear and translucent, like a flood of autumn water.


    Her figure is forward and backward, and her waist is soft and thin, just like the most perfect masterpiece from the sky. She blinks her bright eyes gently, and her bright red lips are slightly open, with an indescribable temptation.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s beautiful appearance, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. After more than a year, he felt that Gu Yuena seemed to be a little more beautiful, and the temptation for him became even greater.


    Gu Yuena gently moved her delicate and white feet, obviously without shoes, but her smooth feet stepped on the ground without a trace of dust, as if there was a mysterious power blocking all the dust.


    Gu Yuena stepped slowly, and soon came to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan looked at her appearance, and she was also looking at Lu Yuan carefully.


    After more than a year, Lu Yuan has also undergone constant changes. His temperament is still dusty, like an immortal, but the masculine aura is getting stronger and stronger, Gu Yuena can feel that the golden dragon bloodline in Lu Yuan seems to be slowly changing , The real power is constantly being discovered.


    The boy in front of him has grown a lot stronger in the past year.


    Moreover, the resonance between the bloodlines with her has become a bit stronger, which means that Lu Yuan''s bloodlines are getting closer and closer to her level.


    Maybe, one day, his blood will evolve to the same level as himself.


    "Does it look good? Look at me so seriously!" Lu Yuan took the lead to recover, looking at Gu Yuena in front of him, and said softly.


    "I don''t know what looks good, but I feel very comfortable looking at your face!" Gu Yuena said with a soft lips.


    The aesthetic concept of dragons and human beings is different. What the dragons admire is strength, but they don''t pay much attention to appearance.


    For example, Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan was the first person to say that she was good-looking. Before Lu Yuan, no one had ever said that she was good-looking.


    She also really doesn''t know what makes good-looking.


    "Really? I feel very comfortable looking at your face. You are still so beautiful, just like a year ago!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Really?" Gu Yuena asked softly, with a trace of expectation on Qiao''s face.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and under Gu Yuena''s eyes, touched her cheek lightly. This face was really beautiful.


    For a face control like Lu Yuan, such a face is really an irresistible temptation. Over the past year, he really missed Gu Yuena''s peerless beauty.


    Gently stroking Gu Yuena''s silver hair with her right hand, it still has such a smooth feel that makes you love it.


    Gu Yuena watched Lu Yuan''s movements so quietly, her pretty face was slightly ruddy, her purple eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, and her calm and waveless heart throbbed.


    Her clear and transparent purple pupils stared at Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, with a serious look on her pretty face, "Why don''t you come to see me when you come to the Star Dou Great Forest, don''t you want to see me so much?"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was playing with Gu Yuena''s long silver hair and couldn''t help but pause.


    Gu Yuena''s voice was very gentle, her character was so gentle, but Lu Yuan could hear a trace of grievance in her tone, as well as a faint resentment.


    I came to the Star Dou Great Forest myself, and it was obvious through Ni Lin that she knew that she was coming, but in the end I still didn''t come to see her. After all, Lu Yuan felt that he was too much.


    No wonder that Gu Yuena''s temper was a little angry.


    Lu Yuan showed a bitter smile and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, it''s just that there are so many people, I can''t get out of my body, and you are healing? I just don''t want to disturb you!"


    "Really?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena''s anger disappeared a lot, and she asked softly.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan nodded, his expression serious, his eyes full of sincerity.


    Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan''s expression and believed Lu Yuan''s words.


    "How is your injury?" Lu Yuan asked in response to Gu Yuena''s eyes.


    "It''s better, but it will take decades to fully recover." Gu Yuena said.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, his eyes changed slightly, as if he had made a decision.


    He looked at Gu Yuena with a gentle smile on his face, "Can you give me a hug? I miss that hug very much!"


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly, her voice was inaudible, and there was a blush on Qiao''s face, which was particularly moving. She also remembered the whole night of embracing Lu Yuan in this underground space.


    That was the most relaxing moment in her life, the kind of warmth and coziness that made her feel a little aftertaste.


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s whisper, Lu Yuan took a step forward, slid his hands down, took Gu Yuena''s waist, and hugged it tightly in his arms.


    Buried his head in Gu Yuena''s silver hair, Lu Yuan greedily sniffed the fragrance of Gu Yuena''s hair, and his heart felt unprecedented peace.


    The feeling of hugging Gu Yuena was unmatched by others, and the sense of fulfillment that came from the depths of his blood made Lu Yuan feel as if he had been sublimated.


    With the continuous transformation of the bloodline ~www.novelhall.com~, the attraction between him and Gu Yuena has become stronger and stronger, and Gu Yuena is already an existence he will never give up in this life.


    Gu Yuena lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, closing her beautiful eyes slightly, feeling the long-lost feeling of relaxation, and only lying in Lu Yuan''s arms can she enjoy this relaxation a feeling of.


    There is no pressure, no responsibility, just lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s warm embrace, this feeling is really good.


    "Remember what I said to you before I left?" Lu Yuan asked softly with his left face pressed against Gu Yuena''s cheek, feeling the beautiful touch.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly. She remembered that when Lu Yuan left, she seemed to say that he seemed to like herself a little bit.


    "I''ll repeat it again!" Lu Yuan raised his head, staring into Gu Yuena''s purple eyes with a serious expression, "Gu Yuena, I found that I like you!"


    After struggling for so long, Lu Yuan finally made up his mind. Since he already liked it, what would he care about so much?


    Anyway, it''s already scum, let''s scum it to the end!

 Chapter 297： Naer!

    Gu Yuena trembled when she heard Lu Yuan''s words!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s hot eyes, Gu Yuena''s breathing became a bit rapid, a heart beating, and a burst of joy from the bottom of her heart occupied her whole body and mind.


    She had never experienced this feeling, but it was so pleasant.


    There was a strange brilliance in her eyes, and a pair of purple pupils looked straight at Lu Yuan, and the gentle smile seemed to be carved into her heart.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s slightly sluggish eyes, Lu Yuan chuckled, and gently scraped Gu Yuena''s Qiong nose with his right hand, and held Gu Yuena''s delicate face with both hands.


    "Have you heard clearly?" Lu Yuan showed a wicked smile.


    Gu Yuena nodded blankly, but couldn''t help but stretched out her hands to wrap Lu Yuan''s waist, as if she was about to hug something tightly.


    Feeling the sense of restraint coming from his waist, Lu Yuan''s eyes became more gentle. He took away his hands, and the tip of his right finger slowly fell along Gu Yuena¡¯s beautiful face, gently provoking Gu Yuena. Smooth chin.


    "Remember this?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Gu Yuena blinked her purple eyes lightly, her pretty face turned red, which was how Lu Yuan treated her the first time she saw her.


    That was because he had calculated too much for him, and he was unhappy in his heart, so he deliberately did this to vent his anger.


    But what the two of them did not expect was that it was precisely because of that experience that Gu Yuena''s heart slowly had the shadow of Lu Yuan.


    After all, Lu Yuan was the first person to act like this against Gu Yuena, this kind of strange but unusually pleasant feeling made Gu Yuena''s heart start to sprouting.


    In this kind of getting along, the two have been in close contact for another year, and it was Gu Yuena who quietly developed a strange feeling for Lu Yuan without knowing it.


    Lu Yuan is a very mysterious person, Gu Yuena knew it from the beginning.


    Moreover, the mysterious and noble aura at the beginning far exceeded the level of the **** king, making her believe that Lu Yuan was the savior of the soul beast clan, and she instinctively placed her mind on Lu Yuan.


    In addition, Lu Yuan himself had the golden dragon bloodline, and he was still undergoing constant transformation. There was an increasing attraction between the two, which made the relationship between the two begin to become more intimate.


    And Gu Yuena not only did not resist this kind of intimacy, but was very happy, because she regarded Lu Yuan as the hope for the rise of the soul beast, and instead often took the initiative to get closer to Lu Yuan, after all, Lu Yuan and the soul beast The better the relationship between them, the more beneficial it is to the soul beast clan.


    Under such circumstances, Gu Yuena originally wanted to be close to Lu Yuan, and coupled with the sprouting heart, the appearance of this affection was naturally a matter of course.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s blushing pretty face and the beautiful, clear and noble purple eyes, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, this face is truly unsatisfactory, and it is really admirable.


    The tip of the index finger slowly raised Gu Yuena''s smooth chin, looking at the slightly open red lips, Lu Yuan could no longer hold back the heat in his heart, lowered his head slightly, in Gu Yuena''s somewhat shocked eyes , Slowly covered it.


    Gu Yuena''s lips are a bit cold, but they are exceptionally soft and elastic, soft and waxy, and feel very good to the touch.


    Lu Yuan''s movements were very gentle, he kissed Gu Yuena''s lips gently, and his right hand gently stroked Gu Yuena''s smooth cheek.


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena''s body stiffened first, and then instantly became soft, her purple eyes filled with mist, and she collapsed into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Let Lu Yuan ask for her.


    A few minutes later!


    Lu Yuan embraced Gu Yuena''s weak waist with his left hand, gently raised his head, and looked at Gu Yuena with his eyes closed and a calm expression, showing a smile.


    Gu Yuena is really gentle, gentle like water.


    The feeling of kissing Gu Yuena was very good. When kissing Gu Yuena, he only felt as if the whole person was complete, as if he held the whole world in his arms.


    Holding Gu Yuena''s beautiful body a bit tighter, looking at Gu Yuena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan made up his mind, this woman, he will never let go in this life, no matter what he will face .


    "Huh?" It seemed that Lu Yuan had stopped her movements. Gu Yuena opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of dazedness, as if she had not recovered from that feeling.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s blank eyes, Lu Yuan was amused, lowered his head again, and gently kissed Gu Yuena''s cherry lips.


    This time Gu Yuena completely recovered.


    Red clouds rose on her beautiful pretty face, her purple eyes lightly blinked, and her eyes looked at Lu Yuan like water.


    Gently tapped Gu Yuena''s Qiong nose with her right hand, greeted Gu Yuena''s autumn-clear eyes, and smiled lightly: "How do you feel? Isn''t it novel? Haven''t you experienced it before?"


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena gave an unchecked hmm, her face still shy, but the purple pupils still stared at Lu Yuan tightly, and the hands that hugged Lu Yuan''s waist were tightened again.


    Lu Yuan looked directly at Gu Yuena, his expression became a little serious, his arms tightly wrapped Gu Yuena in his arms, his forehead lightly pressed against Gu Yuena''s forehead, and said: "From today, you are my person. Up!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s overbearing and hot eyes, feeling the heat hitting her face, Gu Yuena''s heart trembled, and she didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally just gave a soft hmm.


    "No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, I will accompany you to carry it, okay? Na''er!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly. With these words from Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~, she felt that the burden on her body had been lightened a bit, and she had a sense of peace of mind that she had never felt before. Is this the feeling someone can rely on?


    But I have to say that this feeling is really good.


    Gu Yuena tilted her head slightly, leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying the warm embrace.


    Speaking of her strength is much stronger than Lu Yuan, the **** is not in the lower realm, she is the number one master of Douluo mainland.


    Even if the full strength is restored, unless the **** king comes, even if the first-level **** comes, it is the same as giving food.


    But in any case, no matter how strong she is, she is still a woman, a woman, who always needs to rely on, especially a woman like Gu Yuena who shoulders the rise and fall of a family.


    The burden on her body almost crushed her out of breath. At this time, Lu Yuan could help her carry it and give her a warm embrace when she was tired. For Gu Yuena, this is really true. It''s an unprecedented experience, and it feels really wonderful like never before.


    Gu Yuena greedily sucked the breath from Lu Yuan, her pretty face was filled with contentment and tranquility.

 Chapter 298： Giver word secret

    Seeing the satisfaction and peace on Gu Yuena''s face, Lu Yuan felt a pity in his heart. Since her wish was to lead the spirit beast clan to rise again, then even if she tried her best, she would help her accomplish this goal.


    As long as the soul beast clan can become a **** again, and there is a way of promotion, then the heavy burden on Gu Yuena''s shoulders will be gone, and then she will be truly relaxed.


    Her right hand slowly stroked Gu Yuena''s long silver hair, only feeling that her hand was really smooth.


    In the strange underground space, the two hugged tightly.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another half-day passed, and it was already afternoon.


    Lu Yuan was sitting on a clean slate, Gu Yuena lying halfway in his arms, her beautiful purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan carefully, with a relaxed smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Do you know what you like now?" Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s nose a little funny.


    "Huh!" Gu Yuena nodded, her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan seriously, "Lu Yuan, I like you."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "I like you too, Na''er!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Gu Yuena was very happy to be called Na''er by Lu Yuan kindly.


    She stretched out her jade hand and slowly climbed onto Lu Yuan''s chest.


    Lu Yuan didn''t move, just watching Gu Yuena''s movements.


    Gu Yuena leaned her hand into Lu Yuan''s arms and took out a silver inverse scale from it. With a smile on her Qiao''s face, she asked, "Have you been wearing it for these two years?"


    "Of course, didn''t you say you want me to keep it with me?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena suddenly burst into a beautiful smile, rubbed the silver reverse scale carefully, and put it back into Lu Yuan''s arms, looking at Lu Yuan with a pretty face.


    "You must take it with you, as long as you are in any danger, I will definitely be able to quickly sense it, and rush to save you!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Well, I know!" Lu Yuan held Gu Yuena''s jade hand and nodded slightly.


    "Na''er, what is your current strength?" Lu Yuan asked suddenly.


    Gu Yuena pondered for a while, and said: "The power that can be used now is roughly equivalent to a third-level god, but if I add my strong mental power, it should be comparable to a second-level god."


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan touched his chin, then asked, "What if your injuries are all recovered?"


    "If the injuries are fully recovered, they should have the power of a second-level god, plus mental power to fight against a first-level god."


    "After all, I have been injured for so many years, even if all the injuries are recovered, it will take a long time to fully recover my strength. If I want to be like the gods in the past, it will take decades to recover from my injuries. Row!"


    Gu Yuena said.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena''s pretty face, smiled suddenly, and said, "Do you remember the promise I made to you?"


    "Promise, what promise will help our soul beast clan rise?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "It''s not this, it''s another one, think about it!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena thought for a while, shook her head gently, and said: "Can''t think of it."


    "What''s the promise?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "I said when I left, as long as we meet again, I will definitely help you recover from your injury. The time has come."


    "Recovering her injury completely?" Gu Yuena widened her eyes. At the time she thought it was just something Lu Yuan mentioned casually, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly and said, "Na''er, don''t resist, I''ll send you something!"


    After all, Gu Yuena¡¯s mental power is too strong. If she doesn¡¯t notify her, her mental power¡¯s voluntary counterattack will severely damage Lu Yuan¡¯s mental power, so Gu Yuena must control her and don¡¯t resist. .


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena responded and controlled her mental power.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes slightly, his hands shone with a faint golden light, his fingers lightly touched Gu Yuena''s eyebrows, and he used his mental power to pass all the contents of Zhezi Mi to Gu Yuena.


    Zhezi Mi is not like the six magical phoenix dances, it can''t be described clearly in simple words, so Lu Yuan chose the method of direct mental transmission.


    A faint golden light fell from Lu Yuan''s fingers to the center of Gu Yuena''s eyebrows. After a while, Lu Yuan retracted his fingers and looked at Gu Yuena, who was still slightly closed.


    This word secret is absolutely magical, of course, it is also very difficult to comprehend.


    It''s been a year since the Secret of the Zhezi, but Lu Yuan is still the first to see the way, and he is far from fully comprehending the essence of the Secret of the Zhe.


    But even so, the current Lu Yuan, unless it is a serious injury such as a burst of internal organs and a broken heart, he can instantly recover from ordinary injuries.


    If the comprehension is deeper, then apart from the heart burst and the brain death, the other injuries are nothing to fear.


    If you cultivate to the realm of entering the hall, even a heart burst can still be recovered.


    And if it can achieve great success, even if it is bombarded into residue and blood mist, as long as a drop of blood remains, it can instantly recover, and the drop of blood will be reborn.


    Therefore, as long as Gu Yuena can comprehend the secret of Zhezi to a certain level, the recovery from her injury is only a small matter, and even her strength can be quickly recovered.


    This is the power of Zhezi Mi.


    A few minutes later, Gu Yuena opened her eyes, her eyes were full of shock and surprise.


    "Lu Yuan, where did you get this method? It''s really too advanced!" Gu Yuena''s face has a trace of excitement~www.novelhall.com~ With this method, she only needs to carefully participate. Wu, she can ensure that within two years all injuries will be fully recovered, and her strength will reach the level of a second-level god.


    And even if it is to restore the battle power of the God King level, it will never exceed ten years.


    The need for such a long time is not because the word secret is not good, and it takes so long to heal, but because Gu Yuena needs time to comprehend, because the word secret is too profound, even she has never seen it before A powerful method.


    If you practice this method to great success, you can instantly recover all injuries, including not only the spirit, but also the spirit, and at the same time, you can restore all your strengths and maintain your peak state forever. This has to be said, really It is very powerful.


    That''s why Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan in shock.


    "Don''t ask where you got it, is it good for your injury?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly at Gu Yuena who was a little excited.


    "Well, with it, as long as I understand it to a level that doesn''t need to be too deep, I can recover all the injuries on my body. I guess this time will definitely not exceed two years." Gu Yuena said.

 Chapter 299： Wounded Titan Great Ape

    After hearing Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan nodded slowly.


    In fact, two years is quite reasonable.


    One is because it takes a lot of time to comprehend the secret of this character, and second, the injuries in Gu Yuena''s body are caused by the power of killing and the power of destruction, and it is also somewhat difficult to recover.


    Being able to recover within two years is actually quite fast.


    Just like himself, didn''t he just get a glimpse of the door after a year?


    Although Zhezi Mi is powerful, it is also difficult to comprehend.


    "Lu Yuan, you gave me such a precious technique, how can I repay you?" Gu Yuena raised her head, looked at Lu Yuan with purple eyes, and spoke softly.


    This word secret is too precious, far beyond a mere golden dragon spear, and the golden dragon spear has already been offset by Lu Yuan with life spirit crystals.


    So what can I give Lu Yuan now?


    Are you taking that thing?


    But that is not as good as one tenth of this one.


    And that has a lot to do with him.


    "Repay me?" Looking at Gu Yuena with a strange look, he really didn''t expect what she would say. Does the relationship between the two of them still need to care about so much?


    If it wasn''t for their relationship to settle down, Lu Yuan would not be willing to pass on Zhezi Mi to her, after all, a peerless secret technique like Zhezi Mi can only be passed on to the people closest to him.


    "Do you really want to repay me?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded gently and said, "This word secret is too precious, I can''t ask for it for nothing."


    She used to be a **** king-level combat power, how extensive her knowledge is. The preciousness of this word secret is absolutely more precious than all the magical skills of the gods and the so-called super-sacred artifacts. It can be said that a first-level deity has a secret word. , He is absolutely invincible among the first-level gods.


    You can even face off against the King of Gods.


    Because he is not afraid of injury at all, and he can consume half a catty like the **** king.


    So Gu Yuena took such a precious thing all of a sudden, she felt a little at a loss for a while, she hadn''t adapted to her new identity.


    "Then repay me with your own body, how about you?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, hugged Gu Yuena into his arms in the exclamation of Gu Yuena, bowed his head slightly, and stopped Gu Yuena. Cherry lips.


    "Woo!" With her red lips blocked by Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena suddenly whimpered, her body sore and soft, lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, letting Lu Yuan behave against her.


    ...


    "You''re so polite with me, deserve it!" He kissed Gu Yuena fiercely again, and looked at her blushing and pitiful appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    She had a relationship with herself, and still being so different, Lu Yuan could only teach her a lesson.


    Gu Yuena blushed and put her little head in Lu Yuan''s arms, as if she was a little bit bullied.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is the superior Silver Dragon King, unparalleled and full of sacred majesty.


    But in front of Lu Yuan, all her arrogance and dignity as the Silver Dragon King disappeared, she was just that Gu Yuena who was a little cute, gentle and a little shy.


    The index finger provoked Gu Yuena''s clean chin. For some reason, Lu Yuan liked to treat Gu Yuena like this, with a strange feeling.


    "You are not allowed to say such things to me in the future, nor are you allowed to say thank you to me, understand?" Lu Yuan picked Gu Yuena''s chin and moved slightly closer to his head. Between the two, breathing was audible.


    "Understood!" Gu Yuena lightly lightly nodded her little head, like a little airbag.


    Looking at Gu Yuena¡¯s slightly aggrieved eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, revealing a gentle smile, he gently stroked Gu Yuena¡¯s cheek, and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need so much politeness, mine is your."


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly, her heart was warm, her purple eyes were shining, and she seemed to exude joy.


    "That''s right!" Gu Yuena seemed to remember something suddenly, and said: "The blue bull python and the Titan Great Ape brought the little rabbit back that day. Both of them suffered serious injuries, especially the Titan Great Ape. , The injury was very serious and it was almost half life."


    Nothing in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest could hide anything from her. She knew what Lu Yuan and the Sky Blue Bull Python Titan Great Ape said at the beginning, but she didn''t stop it.


    Because she felt that what Lu Yuan did was not necessarily a bad thing.


    Moreover, the Titan Great Ape sacrificed to Lu Yuan as the fifth spirit ring, which is considered to be its best use. After all, it has just reached a 100,000-year cultivation base, and its strength is equivalent to a 95th-level Title Douluo. Fighting power can''t play a big role, so it''s better to sacrifice to Lu Yuan to help him become stronger as soon as possible.


    This is a good thing for both Lu Yuan and the soul beast clan.


    So Gu Yuena had no need to stop it.


    And from the bottom of her heart, starting from her own feelings, she didn''t want to stop what Lu Yuan wanted to do.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and said, "Have you sent someone to heal?"


    "I have asked Ditian to send Brigitte to help with the treatment. The Azure Bull Python should be able to recover completely, but the Titan Great Ape is difficult. Its internal injuries are too severe and its internal organs are seriously damaged. Even Brigitte is difficult. To cure it, at most it will delay some time and prolong life."


    "If you want to save its life, it will only be possible to heal it unless it is to cultivate your word secret. Otherwise, even with Brigitte''s treatment, it will take more than ten years at most. "Gu Yuena said.


    "Is that so? Do you think it should be secret?" Lu Yuan suddenly smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ and looked at Gu Yuena with inquisitive eyes, he wanted to know what Gu Yuena thought.


    "No, this word secret is too precious, it''s best not to pass too many people, even if it is Ditian, it can''t be passed!" Gu Yuena shook her head. There must not be too many people who know, otherwise it will cause trouble to Lu Yuan.


    After all, if such a thing were to be spread, the gods of the entire God Realm would definitely have to be tempted, which would be extremely detrimental to Lu Yuan.


    For the current Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan is the most important, because Lu Yuan is not only the hope of the soul beast clan, but also the person her heart sends, and Gu Yuena will never bear to let Lu Yuan suffer a little harm.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan could see Gu Yuena''s thoughts. He was already very smart, and he rarely couldn''t see through.


    Sometimes he appeared to be incomprehensible, but in fact he just pretended not to understand. In fact, he understood very well in his heart.


    He embraced Gu Yuena lovingly, kissed Gu Yuena''s purple eyes lightly, and said, "I want the Titan Great Ape to sacrifice for me, don''t you object?"

 Chapter 300： Goodbye Qiuer

    "Why do you oppose?" Gu Yuena asked Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback, and said, "I want its spirit ring and spirit bone, shouldn''t you be angry?"


    Want to know that he wants the sacrifice of the Titan Great Ape for the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape?


    Isn''t Gu Yuena angry?


    "Why do you want to be angry? Didn''t you say that it will be resurrected? And you are the hope of our soul beast clan, let alone it, even if one day asks me to sacrifice for you, as long as our soul beast clan can rise, There is no soul beast that cannot be sacrificed."


    Gu Yuena spoke with unprecedented firmness in her tone.


    All soul beasts should dedicate their strength for the rise of the soul beast clan, including her.


    This is Gu Yuena''s true thoughts.


    "There will never be such a day, and I will never let you have an accident."


    Lu Yuan hugged Gu Yuena tightly in his arms, "I will definitely do my best to help the spirit beast clan rise, but you absolutely cannot have such thoughts, because I don''t allow it!"


    Compared with Gu Yuena, what a trivial spirit ring was, he was really afraid that Gu Yuena had such dangerous thoughts in her heart.


    He can calculate everything in the world, but this is just to protect the people around him from harm. If he can''t even protect his own woman and wants her to sacrifice for himself, then is he still worthy to be a man?


    He is not Tang San, nor Huo Yuhao, he will never let his beloved person sacrifice for himself in front of him, even if he is really going to die, he will definitely die in front of Gu Yuena.


    "Good!" Gu Yuena clearly felt the excitement and worry in Lu Yuan''s heart, and her heart was warm and very comfortable.


    "You promise me that you can''t have this kind of thought of sacrificing yourself, otherwise I would just pick it up on the spot."


    "To me, the soul beast clan is far less important than you. If you die, let the soul beast clan fall forever."


    In order to prevent Gu Yuena from doing stupid things, Lu Yuan could only use his own assassin.


    "This!" Gu Yuena was shocked. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to react so much, and she was a little stunned for a while.


    But looking at Lu Yuan''s resolute appearance, she could only assure Lu Yuan that she would never have such thoughts again.


    "Nar, you have to remember. For me, you are the biggest bond between me and the soul beast clan, so you don''t need to find ways to get closer to my relationship with the soul beast clan. As long as you are there, you don¡¯t need you. Say, I will try my best to help you, so if you want to see the day when the spirit beast clan rises, the first thing you need to do is to protect yourself, understand?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with sincere and soft eyes.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded heavily, feeling moved and warm in her heart.


    Seeing Gu Yuena nodded, Lu Yuan was relieved. Apart from the golden dragon bloodline on his body, his relationship with the soul beast clan is only two fetters, Gu Yuena and Wang Qiuer.


    The former is his lover, the latter is his sister.


    All spirit beasts can sacrifice for the rise of spirit beasts, but the two of them cannot, absolutely not.


    Lu Yuan believed that after what he had just said, when Gu Yuena acted, she should consider her safety and would not stupidly choose to sacrifice herself to complete the soul beast clan.


    Because if Lu Yuan really stopped doing it, the soul beast clan would not see any hope at all. When the Dragon God was there, he would still be defeated by the five great kings, not to mention there is only one Silver Dragon King.


    For the soul beast clan, Lu Yuan, who can become the **** of rules in the future, is their only hope.


    Rules control all things and are above the five highest. As long as Lu Yuan can prove himself the **** of rules and control the power of rules, then even the five great kings are nothing more than that.


    Even if they join forces, they will not be his opponents.


    Of course, it is definitely not easy to prove himself to a god, and to understand and control the power of the rules, Lu Yuan still has a long way to go.


    Gently stroking Gu Yuena''s silver hair, Lu Yuan sighed and said, "Na''er, I want to see the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape. Do you want to go with me? You stay here underground. The space is long enough, let¡¯s go for a walk."


    "I think as long as you don''t use strength beyond the **** level, the **** realm will not be able to sense you." Lu Yuan said.


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena expectantly, such a peerless beauty who had stayed in this small and monotonous underground space for tens of thousands of years was really wronged by her.


    "Listen to you!" Gu Yuena smiled. She has never refused Lu Yuan''s request, let alone such a small request.


    "Then let''s go!" Hearing Gu Yuena''s affirmative answer, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, stood up, took Gu Yuena''s white tender jade hand, and walked towards the outer space passage.


    "Huh! It''s still comfortable outside!" Lu Yuan took a big breath of air. Although the vitality next to the lake of life is not as strong as the underground space, it is exceptionally fresh and gives people a sense of vitality.


    Moreover, the scorching sun outside, sprinkled with golden light and matched with the endless blue sky, made people feel a lot more open.


    It''s more comfortable than that small underground space, I don''t know how many times.


    After staying there for a long time, there is always a feeling of depression, and it is difficult for Gu Yuena to stay there for tens of thousands of years, yet she still has such a gentle temperament and good temperament, Lu Yuan sighs to himself.


    He felt that if he really stayed in such a repressive environment for a long time, it would definitely be difficult to bear in his heart.


    Although he likes to be quiet, he is a person after all~www.novelhall.com~ As long as he is a human, he always has to associate with people. People, after all, are social animals.


    "Na''er, how is the scenery outside, is it much better than what you see in the underground space?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, feeling the breeze blowing from the outside world and the occasional fragrance of flowers and plants, her purple eyes inadvertently bent into crescent moons. She hadn''t seen the outside world for tens of thousands of years. , Seeing the sun again today, this feeling is really good.


    Looking at Lu Yuan next to her, Gu Yuena''s mouth couldn''t help but curled up slightly, and the strength of holding Lu Yuan''s hand increased a little.


    Feeling the urgency from Gu Yuena Yu''s hand in his heart, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, turned his palm, and held it firmly again. In an instant, the **** clasped tightly.


    Looking at each other, she couldn''t help but smile, Gu Yuena slowly approached, her body slightly pressed against Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to say something, his eyes condensed suddenly, and he felt a familiar blood wave rushing towards him.


    Looking at the familiar golden figure, Lu Yuan''s eyes slowly softened.

 Chapter 301： 2 Big Soul Beast

    The brilliant golden hair, the strange blood-red vertical pupils, and the four golden flames on the soles of the feet all show the identity of those who came.


    It was the emperor Rui Beast with three-eyed golden eyes.


    Also has the existence of the golden dragon blood.


    Of course, it was also the younger sister Lu Yuan identified, Wang Qiuer.


    "Brother!" Three-eyed Jin Yao made a crisp and somewhat immature voice, and quickly slammed into Lu Yuan''s arms, with two front legs resting on Lu Yuan''s chest, and a big head with vertical pupils intimately in Lu Yuan. Rubbing against Lu Yuan''s face, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking Lu Yuan''s saliva.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t show any disgust, with a petting expression on his face, his right hand gently rubbed the three-eyed Jin Yu''s head, and he suddenly narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "Qiu''er, how did you know that I was here?" Lu Yuan rubbed three Jin Ye''s head, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Uncle Ditian brought me here!" Three-eyed Jin Yi said.


    "Oh? Di Tian?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glanced at Gu Yuena next to her. This matter was probably her idea.


    Sure enough, Gu Yuena nodded softly, and Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and the voice was like a silver bell, "I think you have finally come here once, you should really want to meet Qiu''er."


    Lu Yuan gave Gu Yuena a deep look.


    Suddenly Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes slightly and smiled playfully at Lu Yuan.


    "You, when you talk about feelings, you''re just like a little girl who doesn''t know anything about things, but once things have nothing to do with feelings, you are better than a monkey." Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. If it was before, Gu Yuena Still playing this set with him, he was determined to feel uncomfortable.


    But now Gu Yuena is her own daughter-in-law, so she has to be pampered.


    And he really wanted to see Qiu''er.


    After listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Gu Yuena¡¯s face was embarrassed, because before, the relationship between Wang Qiu''er and Lu Yuan was the closest among the soul beasts, so Gu Yuena naturally wanted to let Lu Yuando meet with Wang Qiu''er to get closer. Up.


    But she won''t need it in the future, because she and Lu Yuan already have that kind of relationship, and she also knows Lu Yuan''s heartfelt voice, so there is no need to worry that Lu Yuan will not do his best to help the spirit beast clan.


    "I''ll settle the account with you later!" Lu Yuan turned his head slightly, leaned to Gu Yuena''s ear, and said softly.


    Suddenly, Gu Yuena''s pretty face turned red. She knew what Lu Yuan was talking about, but she didn''t reject it in her heart, instead she had a faint expectation.


    "Where''s Di Tian? Since it''s here, why haven''t you come out?" Lu Yuan asked again, gently stroked the three-eyed golden hair on the neck and shoulders.


    "Di Tian, ??come out!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    As soon as Gu Yuena''s voice fell, Di Tian''s figure emerged. His golden eyes looked at the hands of Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena tightly held together, and his faces were full of surprise.


    Is the Lord and this kid?


    Di Tian was murmured in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, the main reason was not daring, because when Gu Yuena was in front of them, the high pressure had already made Di Tian surrender.


    And for Lu Yuan, Di Tian didn''t reject him in his heart, but rather appreciated it.


    "Master, why did you come out?" Di Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Come out and take a look at the outside world, we just happen to be going to see the sky blue cow python, you go with us!" Gu Yuena said lightly, although her tone was soft, she carried a sense that a high-ranking person could not refuse.


    "Yes!" Di Tian nodded lightly and said: "The Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape are in my territory, Brigitte is healing them, and a transformed bony rabbit is with them."


    Regarding Gu Yuena, Di Tian reported everything he knew without hiding the slightest.


    "Well, I see, you lead the way!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Ditian agreed, walking ahead and leading the way.


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena strangely, perhaps, this is her true posture, noble and majestic, even the powerhouse like Di Tian who can compete with the demigods must be conscientious in front of her.


    But when she was in front of her, she was so gentle, gentle like a spring rain in March, dense and dense, inadvertently warming his heart.


    Such a girl is perfect for being a wife.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart and glanced at Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena seemed to feel something, turned her head, and blinked at Lu Yuan with a gentle smile.


    With a move in Lu Yuan''s heart, he once again clenched Gu Yuena''s weak boneless jade hand.


    He patted Jin Yu''s head with three eyes, and Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Qiu''er, come down, we are also leaving."


    "Okay, brother!" Three-eyed Jin Ya put down the two front legs on Lu Yuan''s chest and quietly followed Lu Yuan''s side.


    Under the leadership of Di Tian, ??everyone walked forward.


    ......


    Ditian''s territory!


    The huge bodies of the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape were lying on the ground, and Brigitte had also turned into her original emerald swan at this time. She gently shook her wings, and green light wrapped the two soul beasts.


    And not far from the two big soul beasts, Xiao Wu was watching them closely, with a look of concern in his eyes.


    For the current Xiao Wu, the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape are really her last relatives.


    As for Tang San, they were already strangers.


    Tang Hao''s death was a knot they could never cross.


    It is basically impossible to get together again.


    And now the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape were also seriously injured. If one of them fails to resist and is upset, then Xiao Wu and Tang San will be a real vengeance.


    The injuries of the two spirit beasts were definitely not light. After all, Tang Hao''s last blow had already reached the half-step limit at the time. Even if the two spirit beasts joined forces to resist such an attack, it would still be unstoppable.


    The limit is the limit, even if it is half a step ~www.novelhall.com~, it is not two spirit beasts equivalent to the 95th and 96th Super Douluo, which can be resisted.


    The two great spirit beasts can drag their badly injured bodies back to the core area before they fall down. It is already quite difficult. This is because they are spirit beasts with strong physique. Otherwise, they will be replaced with a level ninety five and ninety six. The human Super Douluo had already fallen, and might even die suddenly on the spot.


    After all, it was the explosion of a 100,000-year spirit ring, and the blow of the last life was not waiting.


    I have to say that Tang Hao''s strength is still good. Although it cannot be compared with Extreme Douluo, if he wants to work hard, I am afraid that titled Douluo below level 98 will have to stop cooking, even if his strength is stronger than him. It is possible that he will be pulled into Huangquan.


    After all, the skill of Exploding Ring is indeed a magical existence for Douluo Continent.


    It can be said that the Clear Sky Sect can hold the title of the No. 1 Sect in the world, not relying on the Clear Sky Hammer, nor the prestigious chaotic cloak. Those are all trails and explosive rings, which are the true inheritance and true heritage of the Clear Sky Sect. .


    It''s a pity that when Tang Hao died, Tang Chen was the only one who would blow up in this world, and now Tang Chen is in a bad situation!

 Chapter 302： Xiao Wus shock

    Of course, Tang Chen''s situation is good or not, and he has little to do with Lu Yuan.


    Even for Lu Yuan, the worse he is, the better it is for Lu Yuan. After all, who made him a member of the Clear Sky School!


    And Tang Chen is not like Tang Hao, this person is a real genius, and standing upright, a real outstanding person.


    He cultivated to the ninety-nine level with his own strength, Qian Daoliu and Bo Saixi were far behind Tang Chen.


    Without the help of divine power, none of them was Tang Chen''s opponent.


    After all, Tang Chen always comes to a fried ring, who can eat it.


    Perhaps only Long Xiaoyao can fight Tang Chen head-to-head.


    Long Xiaoyao is also a leader in the limit. He is also a character who leads an era. He has also cultivated to level ninety-nine on his own. He even has two hundred thousand year spirit rings and a super martial soul dark sacred dragon. Tang Chen can''t compare.


    However, Tang Chen can blow up the ring, which Long Xiaoyao can''t do.


    Therefore, comprehensively, Long Xiaoyao should be not far from Tang Chen.


    Brigitte flapped her huge snow-white wings, and a cloud of green haze sank from the wounds of the two spirit beasts. As the green light spread, the injuries of the two spirit beasts were slowly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the leadership of Ditian, Lu Yuan and others also came here.


    Looking at the two great spirit beasts lying on the ground and the hideous wounds on their bodies, Lu Yuan couldn''t help shook his head. He didn''t expect that Tang Hao, who was so badly injured and so broken, could burst out like this. The power of the sky actually severely wounded the two soul beasts, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape, in one fell swoop.


    But looking at the appearance of these two spirit beasts, even if you don''t guess Lu Yuan, you know that Tang Hao must have been killed, and even judging from the traces left on the battlefield at that time, it is very likely that he has been broken to pieces and no bones are left.


    The sky green bull python has the power of thunder, and thunder has the attribute of nirvana, maybe it has annihilated Tang Hao''s body.


    Moreover, Tang Hao''s body was originally broken and he couldn''t use all his power. He had to blow the ring if he wanted to damage the two soul beasts. Once the ring was blown, the gods would not be able to save him, and he had no secrets.


    So no matter what, Tang Hao must die.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh. He originally wanted to separate Tang San and Xiao Wu, but he didn''t expect things to evolve to this point.


    These layouts are still not in his plan.


    I think it must have been made by the Sky Blue Python itself. After all, its wisdom is not weak, and it is Xiao Wu¡¯s faithful dog licking, knowing that someone is spying on Xiao Wu secretly, and wants to disadvantage her, with the Sky Blue Python''s temperament, what? Maybe there is no indication?


    It definitely wanted to teach the Title Douluo who dared to spy on Xiao Wu a blood lesson.


    With such a fight, Tang Hao''s death was too normal.


    Speaking of which, Lu Yuan really felt lucky for Tang San, this guy was lucky.


    These two spirit beasts must have blushed at the time, and still remember their own words?


    Lu Yuan shook his head, the Titan Giant Ape must not remember, the Sky Blue Bull Python may not, Tang San can live, I am afraid Xiao Wu begged, this made the Sky Blue Bull Python remember his words, and then let Tang San go. One horse.


    Seeing the injuries of the two soul beasts, Lu Yuan basically analyzed the matter. After all, his IQ is not bad, otherwise it is impossible to set up in Tiandou and directly support Qian Renxue. Sit firmly as the prince.


    The movement of Lu Yuan and the others was very loud, and Xiao Wu and the others naturally found out soon.


    Looking at Lu Yuan in the crowd, Xiao Wu opened her eyes wide, with a hint of shock, "Lu Yuan, why are you here?"


    Xiao Wu didn''t know the noble and majestic silver-haired woman beside Lu Yuan, but she could perceive that she was a soul beast, which was her instinct as a soul beast.


    After all, Gu Yuena hadn''t concealed her aura, it was normal for Xiao Wu to perceive it.


    And Wang Qiu''er next to Lu Yuan is not difficult to recognize from Xiao Wu''s experience as a soul beast for 100,000 years. This is the emperor Rui Beast''s three-eyed golden scorpion.


    And at the front of the Emperor Tian, ??Xiao Wu already knew that this was the number one fierce beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, the golden-eyed black dragon king over 800,000 years old, and the beast **** Emperor Tian.


    She was most surprised that Lu Yuan would be with the three-headed spirit beasts, and they seemed to be very close.


    Especially the hands that clasped the fingers of the silver-haired woman, and the three-eyed Jinya beside them, they were obviously very close to Lu Yuan.


    "You can be here, why can''t I?" Lu Yuan said lightly, seeing Xiao Wu''s shocked look.


    "I can be here because I am..." Xiao Wu said, as if thinking of something, then suddenly stopped.


    "Because you are a 100,000-year-old soft-bone rabbit?" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "How do you know?" Xiao Wu''s voice became a little sharp, and she unconsciously raised her a little bit. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to know her true identity.


    "I have known since the first time I saw you, you are so courageous, Tang San''s father is the Haotian Douluo Tang Hao, since the first time you saw Tang San, he Spying on you in secret, I didn''t expect you to dare to walk so close to Tang San, you are really not afraid of death!"


    Lu Yuan gently shook his head and said.


    Tang Hao can be said to be the first person to know the identity of Xiao Wu''s 100,000-year soul beast. If it weren''t because Tang San fell in love with Xiao Wu, then the fate of welcoming Xiao Wu would be extremely miserable.


    One''s own life is definitely not preserved, and even the spirit ring and soul bone may become someone else''s wedding dress.


    Lu Yuan dared to pat his chest to guarantee ~www.novelhall.com~ If Tang San and Xiao Wu did not have feelings, then Tang Hao would definitely attack Xiao Wu, and never underestimate the spirit master''s 100,000-year spirit ring spirit bone The longing, that is a kind of greed rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Very few people can refuse this temptation. Unless the one hundred thousand year soul beast has a close relationship with them, very few soul masters will refuse a one hundred thousand year soul beast that is delivered to the door, at least Tang Hao certainly can''t.


    "You know that Xiao San''s father is Titled Douluo, do you still know that he has been spying on me?" Xiao Wu stared at Lu Yuan''s big red eyes, her eyes were full of horror, unexpectedly Lu Yuan knew it a long time ago My identity, and I also knew that Xiaosan''s father was spying on her.


    "Otherwise, why do you think that the Azure Bull Python and Titan Great Ape would know that you were spied by the human title Douluo?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly: "I told them that it is too dangerous to hang around in the human world as you are now. The Star Dou Forest is more suitable for you. When you reach the maturity stage, it will not be too late to go out and hang around."


    "And, do you really want to die in Tang Hao''s hands?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Xiao Wu flatly.

 Chapter 303： Titan is alive soon

    Xiao Wu shook her head. She was alive and well, how could she want to die.


    Even if the person who wanted her spirit ring soul bone was Tang San.


    After all, even though she liked Tang San, she hadn''t reached the point where life and death depended on each other. It was impossible for the current Xiao Wu to sacrifice for Tang San.


    In the original work, Xiao Wu offered sacrifices to Tang San. At that time, the relationship between the two was already very strong. Unlike now, the relationship between brother and sister has only just begun to deteriorate, and the two of them did not even notice it.


    Tang San is very important in her heart, but at best it is a little higher than the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape. Perhaps the status of the two sides may be similar, far from the point where you die for me and I die for you.


    Their relationship is a bit like brothers and sisters or older, but lovers are not satisfied.


    When is the relationship between men and women most likely to be cut off.


    This is the period.


    Because this period of love has just sprouted, it may be a little unacceptable when it is just cut off, but after a long time, it will naturally fade away, unlike true love, which will die until death.


    So under such circumstances, how could Xiao Wu be willing to sacrifice herself and become Tang San''s spirit ring spirit bone.


    Just like why A Yin was willing to sacrifice to Tang Hao, it was because she and Tang Hao were already married, even had a son, and were driven into desperation by Qianxun. Under such circumstances, A Yin chose Sacrifice.


    All in all, if you want a hundred thousand-year soul beast to sacrifice for the soul master regardless of the simplicity?


    That is harder.


    The Titan Great Ape and the Sky Green Bull Python are special cases. These two old licking dogs are really willing to do everything for Xiao Wu.


    The Titan Great Ape was willing to promise to sacrifice to himself, on the one hand because of his own identity and the future of the soul beast, plus his promise to resurrect it; on the other hand, for Xiao Wu, they wanted to make themselves more in the human world. Take care of Xiao Wu and ensure Xiao Wu''s safety.


    It can be said that these two licking dogs that have licked Xiao Wu for tens of thousands of years are the best people to Xiao Wu except for Xiao Wu''s dead mother. Oh no, they are beasts.


    Xiao Wu was actually very lucky to have these two soul beasts licking her.


    "Why don''t you know my identity? Don''t you want my spirit ring spirit bone?" Xiao Wu looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a little suspicion. After all, the 100,000-year spirit ring spirit bone is the temptation of the spirit master. It was so huge, could Lu Yuan resist this temptation?


    To be honest, after experiencing Tang Hao''s incident, Xiao Wu now has a sense of distrust towards humans, especially the human soul master, Xiao Wu has a strong sense of resistance in her heart.


    She didn''t understand why Lu Yuan didn''t take action against herself, but instead told Daming and Er Ming to bring themselves back to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s slightly suspicious eyes, Lu Yuan snorted and said, "Although a hundred thousand-year spirit ring spirit bone is rare, not everyone is coveting it. I want spirit ring and spirit bone to be afraid. Can''t find it? Is it necessary for you to have a bunny''s spirit ring?"


    "Just your spirit ring, the strength is not good, the defense is not good, and the attack power is still rubbish. What use is it for you? It doesn''t match my golden dragon at all, and only Tang Hao can see it."


    Lu Yuan curled his lips slightly, with a trace of disdain in his expression.


    He has the limit of Dragon Xiaoyao, as long as he can bear it, let alone a 100,000-year soul beast, even a fierce beast over 200,000 years old can be slaughtered, and he will still care about Xiao Wu¡¯s soul ring?


    The spirit ring should also be carefully matched. The soft bone rabbit is obviously not a top-level spirit beast. From Lu Yuan''s eyes, it is natural to look down on it. Each of his spirit rings is constantly improving.


    For Lu Yuan, even though Xiao Wu''s spirit ring is one hundred thousand years old, it may not be any better than the 15,000-year-old Dark Golden Teroclaw Bear.


    The Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is a super soul beast, 10,000 years can be comparable to an ordinary one hundred thousand years soul beast.


    Moreover, although the age of the spirit ring is important, it is more important to be suitable, and the one that is suitable for the spirit ring is the best.


    He was not like the natives of the Douluo World. He was excited when he saw a 100,000-year-old soul beast, no matter whether it was suitable or not, he would directly cover himself.


    This is because they have little knowledge, and the chances of seeing one hundred thousand year spirit beasts are also very few. One hundred thousand year spirit ring spirit bones, what a temptation, they didn''t even consider whether it was suitable or not. Just get it.


    Just like Bibi Dong in the original book, he led a team to hunt the Sky Blue Python and Titan Giant Ape. To be honest, these two spirit beasts are actually not suitable for Bibi Dong, but she can¡¯t help it. After all, this era is well known. There are only a few hundred thousand year soul beasts.


    Even the Pope is like this, one can imagine other soul masters.


    After all, for most spirit masters, one hundred thousand year spirit ring is equivalent to a legendary existence.


    Otherwise, as Tang Hao, he wouldn''t have coveted Xiao Wu from the beginning, and even spied all the way.


    After Lu Yuan finished speaking, he didn''t care about the expression on Xiao Wu''s face, and he took Gu Yuena''s hand and walked in the direction of the two spirit beasts.


    Gu Yuena on the side also glanced at Xiao Wu faintly, this little rabbit really took herself seriously.


    For Gu Yuena, no matter which soul beast Lu Yuan wants, as long as he says, Gu Yuena has a way to get it and make it sacrifice to Lu Yuan, just to enable Lu Yuan to grow quickly. After all, Lu Yuan was the hope of the soul beast clan.


    As long as Lu Yuan can become a god, and the resurrection of the soul beast is not a matter of turning the palm of his hand, only Lu Yuan can become a god, and the soul beast family can rise.


    Under such circumstances, would Lu Yuan lack spirit rings?


    Not at all, let alone Xiao Wu, a spirit ring that didn''t match him. Lu Yuan would never have an eye for it.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Wu''s face was green and white, she was mocked by Lu Yuan, right?


    It was so worthless to flatten her spirit ring and soul bone~www.novelhall.com~ Xiao Wu felt that she couldn''t control the anger in her body.


    At this moment, a noble and indifferent purple eye suddenly glanced at Xiao Wu, revealing a terrible pressure, Xiao Wu''s figure suddenly trembled, there was a feeling of wanting to crawl on the spot, this kind of pressure , Like a moat.


    She looked at the silver-haired woman next to Lu Yuan with horror in her eyes. This woman was definitely not simple, she was definitely a very powerful soul beast, perhaps even more terrifying than the Di Tian in front.


    Xiao Wu''s face was pale, and she didn''t dare to stab her anymore. She drooped her head and remained silent. After all, rabbits were already timid, but Xiao Wu was not so courageous.


    "Senior Brigitte, what''s the situation?" Lu Yuan asked when he looked at Brigitte the emerald swan who was healing the two soul beasts in front.


    Although he had known the situation of the two spirit beasts from Gu Yuena, he still had to ask.


    The scene is still to be done.


    "The sky blue cow python is okay, and it can recover almost after raising it for a while, but the titan great ape has suffered serious internal organs. Even with my treatment, it may not live long."

 Chapter 304： Tang Haos Soul Bone

    "What?" After hearing Brigitte''s words, Xiao Wu''s originally drooping little head suddenly lifted, her eyes flushed, and tears flowed from her eye sockets.


    You must know that both the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Cattle Python are partners who have accompanied Xiao Wu for tens of thousands of years, and they have deep feelings. For Xiao Wu, they are really no different from Xiao Wu''s family.


    Hearing that the Titan Great Ape might be dead soon, Xiao Wu suddenly felt heartache, all because of her. If it were not for her safety, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape would not deal with Tang Hao. Naturally, the Titan Great Ape would also Would not suffer such severe injuries.


    Even fate soon.


    Xiao Wu felt very sad.


    Immediately, Xiao Wu''s hatred for Tang Hao rose in her heart. If it weren''t because he coveted his soul ring and soul bone, none of these things would happen. Da Ming would not be seriously injured, and Er Ming would not be seriously injured. He died, and may even die soon.


    Damn Tang Hao.


    Thinking of Tang Hao, Xiao Wu thought of Tang San again.


    Tang Hao is already a Title Douluo. He doesn''t need a spirit ring. He coveted himself to give Tang San his soul ring spirit bone. Thinking about this, Xiao Wu unconsciously felt a bit of resentment towards Tang San. .


    Just as Tang San transferred part of his hatred to Xiao Wu because of Tang Hao''s death, thinking that it was because of Xiao Wu that Tang Hao was besieged by the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, leading to his death.


    And now Xiao Wu also transferred part of her hatred for Tang Hao to Tang San because the Taita Great Ape had died soon. After all, he was the ultimate beneficiary.


    If Xiao Wu died, her spirit ring and soul bone would complete Tang San, thinking about it, how could Xiao Wu not hate it?


    In this way, Tang San hated Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu hated Tang San again. There was really no possibility between them.


    Perhaps even Lu Yuan could not have imagined that the fact that things would develop to such a point was really far beyond his expectation.


    "Is that so!" After listening to Brigitte''s words, Lu Yuan''s eyes were flat and there was no fluctuation. After all, he had already received information from Gu Yuena.


    Lu Yuan turned his head and looked at Xiao Wu, only to see tears on her face, her eyes flushed, and a sad expression on her face.


    Lu Yuan didn''t regret the arrangement, after all, Tang San and him were dead enemies.


    But Xiao Wu was innocent and the only victim.


    Now the Titan Great Ape may die, which may be a huge blow to Xiao Wu.


    With a light sigh, Lu Yuan turned his head. Anyway, the Titan Giant Ape will sacrifice to him sooner or later, and he will resurrect the Titan Cirrus Cloud after he becomes a god, but now is not the time when his heart is soft.


    Brigitte''s flapping wings slowly stopped, and the injuries of the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape were almost recovered.


    After this treatment, the azure bull python will not be a big problem as long as it is kept for a while, but although the titan great ape is cured, but the internal organs are in a mess, Brigitte is also helpless, only to delay it for a while. .


    After Brigitte''s treatment, she returned to her human form and came to Lu Yuan''s side and saluted Gu Yuena, "See the Lord!"


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded faintly. To everyone except Lu Yuan, she looked so high. After all, she was the master of soul beasts, the dignified Silver Dragon King.


    Brigitte bowed and stood beside Ditian. Although she was a little surprised at the hand held by Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan, she knew how to ask and what not to ask, the Lord. Things are not what they should be in charge of their subordinates, just do their own duties.


    After the treatment, the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape both stood up. The Azure Bull Python was okay, but the Titan Giant Ape was indeed seriously injured. Lu Yuan¡¯s double pupil could pass through the Titan Giant Ape. On the outside, he can see the mess of internal organs, blood vessels and meridians in his body.


    Changing to a human being would definitely be dead long ago.


    But as the soul beast Titan Great Ape can still support a period of time.


    "Lord! Lord Ditian, sir!" Tianqing Niu Python saluted the three in turn.


    From Brigitte''s words, it is not difficult for it to guess Gu Yuena''s identity, after all, its wisdom is very high, otherwise, it will not be able to set up such a situation.


    It''s just that it didn''t expect that Tang Hao''s desperate blow to the ring would be so powerful that it would even cause the Titan Great Ape to be injured and killed. Perhaps this was its only omission.


    Gu Yuena didn''t pay attention to it, and Di Tian just gave a faint hum, it was obvious that they had handed over the conversation to Lu Yuan.


    "Tang Hao is dead!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord, he has no bones left!" said the sky blue cow python, Tang Hao''s body was destroyed by a ball of lightning.


    "Sir?" Xiao Wu stared at Lu Yuan with tearful eyes, with a shocked expression on his face. Daming actually called him an adult, so what is his identity?


    But apparently no one told her now.


    "You are too reckless. You didn''t figure out Tang Hao''s strength and you rushed to take action. If it weren''t for the fact that I had let people seriously injured Tang Hao before, you two would be afraid that neither of you would come back. "


    "I only asked you to bring Xiao Wu back. I didn''t let you act against them!" Lu Yuan''s tone was flat, but Tian Qing Niu Python was surprised.


    "My lord, this matter is my own opinion, and the subordinates know that they are wrong, and I ask the adults to punish them." Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Punishment? You are all like this. What kind of punishment are you talking about? Heal your wounds. Tang Hao is dead. It may not be a bad thing. After all, he peeped at Xiao Wu for so long, and he did have to pay some price." Lu Yuan shook his head. Said.


    "Master Xie!" said the sky green cow python hastily, and then the huge cow head looked at the giant giant ape beside him again, and there was sadness that could not be hidden in the bull''s eyes.


    "Dare to ask Master Brigitte, I don¡¯t know how long Erming can last?" The Titan Great Ape also knew the news that he had died soon~www.novelhall.com~ He was full of regret and self-blame, if not the last Erming It blocked most of the damage from that blow, and it wouldn''t suffer such a severe injury.


    "If I have regular treatment, it can still be delayed for ten years." Brigitte said without concealing it.


    "Is that so? Thank you, Lord Brigitte, for telling me." The sky blue bull python shook the huge bull head, tears falling in his eyes.


    But it quickly converged and looked at Lu Yuan on the opposite side. It suddenly seemed to think of something, and said, "My lord, this is the soul bone that was exploded during Title Douluo. Maybe it will be of some use to you. "


    The sky green bull python opened its mouth wide, and suddenly a few streamers flew out of its mouth.


    Gu Yuena showed off her hand, and the six streamers flew above her bare hand at the same time, standing out of thin air.


    Gu Yuena lightly tapped, and a stream of water appeared out of thin air to wrap up all the seven soul bones. After cleaning it, she handed it to Lu Yuan beside her.


    After all, the soul bone still had the saliva of the Sky Blue Bull Python, forehead, it was still a bit dirty.

 Chapter 305： 100,000 blue silver right leg bone

    Lu Yuan took the spirit bone that Gu Yuena handed over and looked at it carefully.


    Tang Hao was able to explode the three major titles of the Spirit Hall when he first became Title Douluo. In addition to the one hundred thousand year spirit ring and the explosion ring, he was naturally a full-matched spirit bone.


    Tang Hao''s soul bones are mostly power attributes, except of course the skull.


    The quality of these seven spirit bones is not bad, the worst one is more than ten thousand years old, after all, it is Tang Hao''s standard equipment, and there will be no bad spirit bones.


    And that piece is not Tang Hao''s, and its origin is even more extraordinary.


    And among these seven soul bones, three soul bones are exceptionally prominent, and two of them exude a strong and domineering condensing aura.


    The two spirit bones were a right arm bone and a left leg bone. The right arm bone was dark and the left leg bone was dark blue. It could be seen that the quality of these two spirit bones was quite high.


    Their shape is very complete, and they are overbearing, and their explosive energy is ready to come out. It seems that their age may be at least about ten thousand years.


    Although not as precious as a hundred thousand-year soul bone, it is also an absolutely rare treasure.


    Come to think of it, this is the second of the three heritage spirit bones of the Clear Sky School.


    Legend has it that the Haotian School has three inheritance soul bones, two for Tang Hao and one for Tang Xiao. These two should be the two passed to Tang Hao.


    And Lu Yuan¡¯s most eye-catching sight is not these two pieces, but a right leg bone. This leg bone is crystal clear blue-gold, as if there are a little bit of starlight shining, and even the most strange thing is that the defense has a feeling of life. Flowing is like having life.


    Lu Yuan had also seen a lot of soul bones. He had three soul bones attached to him, not to mention it, and a skull of a fantasy demon fox, which Lu Yuan gave to Hu Liena.


    In his star ring, there is also a dark gold terrifying claw bear''s right arm bone, plus the seven soul bones that Tang Hao exploded. It can be said that Lu Yuan has seen twelve soul bones he has touched. Piece.


    What a terrifying number, some soul masters are lucky to see a soul bone in their entire life, let alone twelve, it''s like a fantasy.


    Among the twelve soul bones, excluding the three external soul bones that could evolve, the bluish-gold right leg bone gave Lu Yuan the most strange feeling.


    Not only is it very complete, without any flaws, it even has an aura that no other spirit bones have, that is exclusive to a hundred thousand year soul beast.


    "It seems that this is the right leg bone of A Yin''s one hundred thousand-year-old Blue Silver Emperor. I didn''t expect Tang Hao to wear it all the time." Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    To be honest, Tang Hao¡¯s six soul bones, including the two soul bones inherited by the Clear Sky School, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t care much, but this blue silver right leg bone made Lu Yuan a little eye-catching, after all, it was Lu. The first 100,000-year soul bone that Yuan saw.


    Lu Yuan suddenly had the urge to absorb it.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Yuan still put it away and put it into the star ring with the six soul bones.


    This right leg bone has two main functions, one is flying, and the other is endless recovery. After thinking about it, flying Lu Yuan has golden dragon wings, so there is no need.


    And the endless recovery is of little significance to Lu Yuan, who has the Secret of the Zhezi. After all, if even the Secret of the Zhezi cannot recover from the injury, this Blue Silver right leg bone is not to be mentioned, so let''s keep it.


    It just happens to be given to her own woman. It is impossible to give one hundred thousand years soul bone to outsiders. It is better to give it to your own woman. After all, one hundred thousand years is also the top treasure.


    But is it for Zhu Zhuqing or Hu Liena?


    As for Qian Renxue, she has an angel suit, but she doesn''t need this.


    Lu Yuan thought for a while, Hu Liena had already given a fantasy skull, and Zhu Zhuqing was a spirit master of the agile attack type. With this flying skill, it would definitely be even more powerful, so let''s give it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing abandoned everything and followed him, but he had not yet given her a decent gift.


    Thinking of Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s somewhat stubborn and strong temperament, with this 100,000-year-old blue silver right leg bone, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s strength can definitely be greatly increased. After all, among his women, Zhu Zhuqing is the weakest, and should be Give her a boost.


    Putting away the soul bone and looking at the sky blue cow python, Lu Yuan''s eyes softened a lot, "Thank you!"


    The six soul bones exploded from Tang Hao plus the blue silver right leg bone of A Yin, although they are not of much use to him, they will be of great use to him in the creation of influence in the future.


    This is a great asset.


    Sure enough, killing Title Douluo and exploding soul bone came quickly, as long as there were some famous Title Douluo, killing at least one soul bone could explode.


    After all, even Dugu Bo had a skull, and it would be very difficult to find one in Title Douluo that was worse than Dugu Bo, the ninety-one level Title Douluo.


    "It''s that we want to thank the adults. If it weren''t for the adults to tell, Xiao Wu would definitely be at stake." Tian Qing Niu''s words are quite sincere.


    "Well, then I will accept your kindness. These soul bones are of some use to me, but since I have received your soul bone, I can''t help but express it!"


    Lu Yuan said indifferently, "Looking at your severely wounded appearance, you can''t perform the duty of guarding the gate anymore. You should find a place inside this lake of life and cultivate it. After all, the vitality here is strong, which is good for your cultivation. , And it¡¯s safer, and it¡¯s better for Xiao Wu."


    "Na''er, is this all right?" Lu Yuan tilted his head to look at Gu Yuena.


    "You have the final say!" Gu Yuena showed a gentle smile.


    Then she turned her gaze to a few big soul beasts, and Gu Yuena''s expression became high again, "You are living in Ditian''s territory for the time being, and it is convenient for Brigitte to treat you, Ditian~www.novelhall.com ~I will leave them to you."


    "Yes, Lord!" Di Tian nodded.


    "Lord, the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape have come to the core area, so who should guard the gateway outside the Lake of Life?" Ditian asked.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena turned to Lu Yuan.


    "Na''er, what do you think about letting Jun Xiong go to guard the gate? With Jun Xiong''s strength, it is more than enough to guard the gate." Lu Yuan said, with a slight smile on his mouth.


    Let this Xiong Jun sneak attack on Long Lao last time, now he has a chance to get back with revenge.


    Moreover, Tang San saw his father being killed by the Azure Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape, he must have hatred in his heart, and he would definitely gather a group of people to avenge him whenever he had the opportunity.


    When he came here, he found that the guardian was not the sky green bull python but Xiong Jun, the expression must be very interesting.


    After all, Jun Xiong''s strength can be second only to the limit, and even the use of Heaven-Tearing Claws and Dark Gold Terrifying Claws can hurt them to the limit. This kind of strength may cause a lot of death and injury to Tang San.

 Chapter 306： Want to leave

    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan suddenly felt quite interesting.


    It''s simply killing two birds with one stone, not only helping Long Lao out of anger, but also pitting Tang San by the way.


    For digging pits, I have to say that Lu Yuan has really learned a lot.


    "You said that''s it!" Gu Yuena spoke softly, her voice soft, her eyes full of affection when she saw Lu Yuan.


    "Di Tian, ??inform Jun Xiong to let him guard the gate tomorrow!" Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Regarding Gu Yuena''s words, Di Tian could only abide by it.


    It''s just that he glanced at Lu Yuan with a weird look. He always felt that Lu Yuan was avenging his personal revenge, just for Long Xiaoyao to vent his anger.


    After all, when Jun Xiong attacked Long Xiaoyao in the first place, he also left a scratch on his chest. Although the ending was a violent beating by Long Xiaoyao, Lu Yuan must have taken this incident to his heart.


    So a few days before the Lord deliberately proposed to let Jun Xiong go to guard the gate.


    And the Lord might have that kind of relationship with this kid, and he was almost obedient to him, so Xiong Jun was directly arranged like this.


    I remembered that this kid said that when he achieved Title Douluo, he would press himself on the ground and explode. Originally, Di Tian only thought it was a joke, but now it seems that this is really possible.


    Di Tian shuddered, always feeling an ominous premonition. He felt that he might be worse than Xiong Jun. After all, he caught Lu Yuan in his hand twice like a chicken.


    This kid''s spirit is a golden dragon, and there is such a pure second-generation golden dragon bloodline. Once he has achieved Title Douluo, he really may not be able to beat him.


    After all, his blood can suppress himself.


    Di Tian muttered in his heart, and looked aside, Lu Yuan, with a gentle smile on his face, couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, this kid, you can''t provoke.


    Thinking of this, Di Tian felt a bit wronged in his heart. It was the Lord who was clearly giving orders, but he might be beaten in the end.


    Di Tian sighed in his heart, turned and walked out.


    Now that the Lord has spoken, let the stupid bear go to guard the gate, save it from sleeping all day long.


    Di Tian left, Lu Yuan looked at the Tianqing Niu Python and Xiao Wu beside him, and felt that he didn''t have any need to stay any longer, so let them chat by themselves.


    "Since that''s all agreed, then you can live here. Regarding my identity, Tianqing Niu Python tell Xiao Wu yourself, I will go back first." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, my lord, go slowly!" Sky Green Bull Python said respectfully.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, took Gu Yuena''s hand, and returned to the path. He can''t stay here for a few days. He still wants to spend a few more days with Gu Yuena in the two-person world.


    As for Xiao Wu, it was left to the Sky Blue Cow Python, and now this little rabbit won''t run around anymore.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and the others leave, Xiao Wu couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart anymore, ran to Tianqing Niu''s place and asked, "Da Ming, what exactly is this Lu Yuan?"


    "You said my lord!" The sky green cow python was taken aback for a moment, and then slowly told about Lu Yuan.


    ...


    The underground space at the bottom of the lake of life.


    It''s very quiet, only two people are here.


    "Na''er, I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the jade man in front of him, with a trace of nostalgia in his tone.


    I''ve stayed here for three days, and it''s time to leave.


    I want to come to Zhu Zhuqing and still fear for myself in Shrek Academy!


    It''s just that he and Gu Yuena will be separated soon after they have determined their relationship, and Lu Yuan is also very sad.


    "Are you leaving so soon?" Gu Yuena blinked her lavender eyes, her eyes full of nostalgia.


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan gently climbed on Gu Yuena''s waist, hugged it tightly in his arms, and sniffed the fragrance of Gu Yuena''s hair, and said: "I can''t stay here for too long. There are still many things waiting for me to do, and Na''er, you still have injuries on your body, just take advantage of my absence to cultivate well."


    "When will I arrange everything and your injury has healed, what do you think of me traveling the mainland with you? Na''er!" Lu Yuan said.


    "All right!" Hearing that Lu Yuan had said this, even if Gu Yuena felt reluctant, she could only agree.


    And it is true that Lu Yuan can''t just be immersed in the Gentle Country, he also needs to become stronger as soon as possible. After all, to help the spirit beasts rise, what he needs most is strength, enough to resist the power of the entire God Realm.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, tilted his head and kissed on Gu Yuena''s smooth and pretty face, then kissed his forehead and nose, and finally landed on Gu Yuena''s cherry lips.


    Lu Yuan demanded forcefully, and Gu Yuena responded frantically.


    This was the first time that Gu Yuena took the initiative to respond to Lu Yuan.


    The first two times Gu Yuena was like a little daughter-in-law who was being bullied, letting Lu Yuan control her.


    But this time Gu Yuena took the initiative to launch a counterattack.


    The lips parted, the breath of the two of them was a little ups and downs, and Lu Yuan''s eyes even had a little hotness. God knows how close to Gu Yuena is and how great the temptation is for him. That kind of attraction from the bloodline makes Lu Yuan was a little hard to resist.


    However, Lu Yuan still took the initiative to control himself, not to mention that he had just made love with Gu Yuena, and it was not time to do this kind of thing. Besides, Gu Yuena was still injured. It would be too much to do this kind of thing. Up.


    It''s never too late to wait until her injury heals.


    Gu Yuena collapsed in Lu Yuan''s arms, and there was still a little blush on Qiao''s face, which, in conjunction with her beautiful and white jade face, was really particularly moving.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but pecked Gu Yuena''s red lips again.


    "Let''s go!" Forcibly resisting the feeling of wanting to stay, Lu Yuan showed a slight smile, then turned and walked towards the spatial passage not far away.


    Gu Yuena looked straight at Lu Yuan''s leaving back, as if she wanted to engrave his appearance deeply in her heart...


    "Huh!" Set up my mood~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan went all the way, and soon saw the sky blue cow pythons.


    The Azure Bull Python is in good spirits, while the Titan Giant Ape is lying halfway, basking in the sun.


    Xiao Wu leaned on one of the thighs of the Titan Great Ape, fiddled with her scorpion braid.


    As for Di Tian, ??he didn''t seem to be there, but Lu Yuan knew that this guy must be hiding in another dark place, and was looking at himself and others.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s arrival, the sky green cow python immediately saluted respectfully, "My lord."


    The Titan Great Ape also wanted to stand up and salute, but was stopped by Lu Yuan, "Okay, don''t salute, you should lie down well."


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Titan Great Ape nodded and lay down slowly.


    And Xiao Wu on the side saw Lu Yuan with a look of surprise in her eyes, blinking her big eyes, as if she wanted to see Lu Yuan through.


    "What are you looking at? Little rabbit!" Lu Yuan asked lightly.

 Chapter 307： Xiao Wu was terrified

    "Lu Yuan, are you really in the form of a golden dragon?" Xiao Wu moved her scorpion braid, walked up to Lu Yuan, and looked at Lu Yuan carefully.


    "Why, don''t you think it looks like?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s not like!" Xiao Wu shook her head.


    "What about now!" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and the breath of the golden dragon bloodline suddenly released, and a great pressure was enveloped on Xiao Wu''s body. Xiao Wu''s pretty face instantly turned pale and his body suddenly softened. , Will fall to the ground.


    Now that Lu Yuan''s bloodline is so powerful, it has exceeded the category of the second-generation golden dragon bloodline, and it is constantly moving closer to the first generation.


    Moreover, during the evolution, Lu Yuan also walked out of his own way. Perhaps even Gu Yuena didn¡¯t know. Although Lu Yuan¡¯s bloodline and her bloodline have a strong attraction and resonance, in fact, Lu Yuan¡¯s bloodline It is different from the general golden dragon.


    Although it is still the golden dragon, it has changed a lot.


    Even if one day, when Lu Yuan had evolved his bloodline to the level of the first generation, that is, at the same level as the Golden Dragon King, his bloodline would definitely be different from the Golden Dragon King.


    Lu Yuan''s bloodline belongs to him alone, it is unique. He has the characteristics of the golden dragon, but he can have more things that the golden dragon does not. This is because of the clear energy of the gods.


    After all, the purity of energy contains the power of rules, and the power of rules is mysterious and mysterious, the most wonderful.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Xiao Wu, then quickly withdrew his blood pressure.


    "My lord!" Tianqing Niu Python was a little anxious, "Please don''t blame Xiao Wu for the offense, I am willing to make amends for her."


    It turned out that the blue cow python was worried that Lu Yuan would blame Xiao Wu, so he pleaded for Xiao Wu. I have to say that this guy really didn''t say anything to Xiao Wu.


    "No, I''m not so stingy!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    Looking at Xiao Wu who was still in shock, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, "Little Rabbit, does it look like now?"


    "Like!" Xiao Wu''s eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of horror. This kind of higher creature can''t deceive the lower creature''s pressure from deep in the bloodline.


    From Xiao Wu''s point of view, the pressure on Lu Yuan was like a mountain, and she was almost suffocated. With such a terrifying blood pressure, Lu Yuan was definitely a golden dragon.


    Only the highest golden dragon of the dragon clan can have such a terrifying blood pressure.


    "Heh, you little rabbit has always been crazy and lawless? Why, are you scared now?" Lu Yuan squeezed Xiao Wu''s face vigorously, and said with a smile.


    He still remembered that this girl had been hostile to him in her eyes not long ago.


    Now the hostility is gone, and there is a bit of fear. It is a rabbit, and if you scare it, you are frightened.


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan squeezed her face hard, Xiao Wu''s face was bitter, a little bit eager to cry without tears.


    "Do you still dare to look at me with that hostile look? Huh?" Lu Yuan gave Xiao Wu a thud, and suddenly Xiao Wu wrinkled her face, tears streaming down her face, holding her head, The expression of wanting to cry but not crying.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s appearance, Lu Yuan felt a lot of enthusiasm, making this little rabbit stare at him with that hostile look some time ago, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Now that I have taught her a lot, I feel really comfortable.


    "I''ll leave if I have something to do. You stay here. No one will come to rush you. It''s safe and strong in life. It''s very suitable for Xiao Wu to practice." Lu Yuan said.


    "My lord, what about Er Ming? Didn''t you say that you want it to sacrifice for you? Er Ming is in the current situation, it is really more uncomfortable to live than to die, and suffer in pain every day."


    The sky green cow python said, with a deep sadness in his tone.


    This kind of serious injury is hopeless, and the feeling of waiting for death is absolutely uncomfortable.


    The feeling of waiting for death can be more terrifying.


    Looking at the severely wounded and feeble appearance of the Titan Great Ape, Lu Yuan sighed and said, "I am only at level 46 now. In another year, my strength will be almost level 50 at that time. You should get along with the Titan Great Apes."


    "When he sacrifices, he can only stay in my spirit ring or the sea of ??consciousness. Then there will be fewer opportunities for you to meet. It may be until I become a **** before you can really meet again. This is needed. Time is long."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Even he himself is not sure how long it will take him to become a god. After all, this is not like inheriting the position of a god, but creating a **** position, which is quite time consuming.


    And the spirit of Qingqi is not so easy to understand.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the sky green cow python nodded a huge cow head, so let them enjoy the last time together.


    "Oh, by the way, I have something to remind you. That Tang Hao and Tang San came from the Clear Sky School. The Clear Sky School is the world''s first sect in the human world. In addition to the dead Tang Hao, the Clear Sky School also has Among the seven titled Douluo, there is also a Super Douluo. They may come to you for trouble because of Tang Hao, so you have to pay more attention. If you can''t beat them, ask Ditian for help. He will help you. ."


    Although Haotianzong expelled Tang Hao from the sect, but the bones were still connected, Tang Xiao and Tang Hao had a very good brother relationship.


    If he receives the news of Tang Hao''s death, Tang Xiao will most likely shelter Tang San, after all, they are all brothers anyway.


    Moreover, although the Clear Sky School was afraid to fight against the Spirit Hall, they were sure to dare to deal with a sky blue bull python and a severely wounded Titan Great Ape.


    Moreover, the soul ring soul bones of the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape are also a huge temptation for them~www.novelhall.com~ Brother¡¯s hatred, the temptation of the one hundred thousand year soul ring soul bone, it is inevitable that the Haotian Sect will not fall into the nest. Out, encircle and suppress the two soul beasts.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan felt that it was necessary to mention the sky blue cow python.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the sky green cow python suddenly felt stunned, "Thank you, sir."


    Xiao Wu''s expression also changed, with hatred in her eyes, and now she was particularly disgusted with these human soul masters, especially those surnamed Tang.


    Seeing the hatred in Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan sighed in his heart, rubbed Xiao Wu¡¯s head, and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. There is Jun Xiong guarding outside. With Jun Xiong¡¯s strength, the Haotian Sect All the staff are here and they may not come in, so you can rest assured."


    "This is also one of the reasons why I proposed to arrange Xiong Jun to guard the gate."


    "I''m done talking, I should go too, little rabbit, stay here, don''t run around, or no one will save you next time." Lu Yuan squeezed Xiao Wu''s face again, and Lu Yuan waved his hand. , Turned and left.

 Chapter 308： Zhuqings worries

    All the way out of the Star Dou Forest, the walking was exceptionally smooth, and there was no unpleasant spirit beast coming out to look for it.


    Lu Yuan felt that the journey went so smoothly because Gu Yuena arranged for Ditian to **** her secretly.


    It''s just that Di Tian might be hiding, and Lu Yuan didn''t find him.


    However, whether he hid or not, Lu Yuan didn''t bother to care about so much. After stepping out of the scope of the Star Dou Great Forest, Lu Yuan rushed towards Soto City.


    He wants to rush back to Shrek to take his little cat away. It would be a waste of time to stay in Shrek, there is no need at all.


    With his leaving, Shrek will completely fall apart.


    It¡¯s actually a bit of a journey from the Star Dou Great Forest to Shrek Academy, but how fast Lu Yuan is. He drives at full speed, where no one is, directly releases his martial spirit and flies with dragon wings, but it only takes a day and a half to the next day. In the afternoon, Lu Yuan hurried back to Soto City.


    This is much faster than when I went there.


    Lu Yuan ate a meal in Soto City to fill his stomach, and then went to find a place to take a bath. After all, he was so troubled all the way, even he was full of stinky sweat.


    After cleaning, Lu Yuan began to return to Shrek Academy.


    The night was dark, but the road was covered with a layer of silver gauze, the bright moon was in the sky, and the stars were shining, the night tonight was actually exceptionally beautiful.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t have time to appreciate such a beautiful scenery. With his toes lightly, his figure floated into Shrek Academy like the wind.


    Without paying attention to other things, Lu Yuan returned to his cabin all the way.


    At the moment Lu Yuan entered the academy, on an inconspicuous wooden roof of Shrek, an old man in black suddenly opened his eyes: "The Lord is back!"


    There was a lightness in his eyes, and his eyes were like electricity, looking at everything in Shrek Academy...


    Lu Yuan''s speed was very fast. Before long, two small wooden houses appeared in front of Lu Yuan, one by Zhu Zhuqing and the other by him.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s wooden house is dark, but his cabin is brightly lit, and it is obvious that someone is inside.


    Lu Yuan lightened his steps and walked forward slowly. Through the crack of the door, Lu Yuan could see Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat delicate body curled up on his bed, and his two jade arms were hugging his bedclothes tightly, as if hugging him. Like something important.


    Occasionally Yu Nose sniffed lightly, as if experiencing the scent left by Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s cute look with wrinkled nose, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Xianya!" Lu Yuan pushed open the door directly, and Zhu Zhuqing was startled at once. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lu Yuan who was smiling at her.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes opened wide, and a huge surprise appeared on her pretty face. His figure suddenly bounced up, carrying a scent of fragrant wind, and hitting Lu Yuan''s straight. embrace.


    "Lu Yuan, I''m so worried about you!" Zhu Zhuqing hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightly, trembling uncontrollably, and big tears fell from her eyes, wet Lu Yuan''s shoulders.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s trembling thin body, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling pity from the bottom of his heart.


    His hands clung to Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s waist and hugged him tightly in his arms.


    Gently patted Zhu Zhuqing''s back, Lu Yuan said softly, "Zhuqing, it''s okay, I''m back!"


    Under Lu Yuan''s constant comfort, Zhu Zhuqing finally recovered his calm.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing got out of Lu Yuan''s arms, tears gleaming in his big agile eyes, and the expression in Lu Yuan''s eyes was full of deep affection.


    "Kiss me!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback, and then suddenly lowered his head, catching Zhu Zhuqing''s cherry lips, hooking the door of the house with his right foot, and closing the door completely with a slight touch.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s performance this time was extraordinarily wild, she asked for it forcefully, and even left a tooth mark on Lu Yuan''s lips.


    She hugged Lu Yuan hard, as if embracing her world.


    The two kissed all the way to the bed, then both fell down.


    ......


    The next day, early morning!


    The soft sunlight came in, and Lu Yuan habitually covered his face.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was curled up in his arms, his sleeping face was as quiet as a cat, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth could not help but a little.


    This girl is really pitiful, and under the cold appearance, there is a fire-like enthusiasm and a unique wildness, which is really a small wild cat.


    It''s very docile when it''s quiet, but once it breaks out, it''s also very wild.


    I touched my most lip, there was still broken skin, and there was a faint tooth mark on it that had not been erased, which was all left by Zhu Zhuqing last night.


    Seriously, it was really the first time Lu Yuan saw such Zhu Zhuqing.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Yuan''s determination last night and rejected Zhu Zhuqing, he would have cooked rice and cooked rice.


    Zhu Zhuqing was still too young, only twelve years old, and Lu Yuan really couldn''t make it.


    But then again, although this girl is young, she is really attractive. Lu Yuan also took a lot of determination to control himself. I have to say that she is really a little fairy.


    Lu Yuan was thinking, suddenly a pair of jade arms wrapped around his neck.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face pressed against his cheek, exhaling like a blue, "You only went to bed so late last night, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "Are you ashamed to say?" Lu Yuan glared at Zhu Zhuqing slightly. If it wasn''t for this girl who deliberately seduced herself, causing her heart to itch and forcibly suppressing Qi Nian, would he toss over and fall asleep in bed?


    "You didn''t agree to it, and it''s not that I didn''t want to give it!" Zhu Zhuqing rolled his big eyes, his cold face rarely showed a playful expression~www.novelhall.com~ Hmph, I''m for your own good, you still use this Common language to stimulate me! "Lu Yuan rolled his eyes. This means that Zhu Zhuqing is still young. If he changed to Hu Liena, he would have eaten her bones long ago.


    "Puff!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan''s appearance and couldn''t help but laugh, and his tone became soft. "I know that you love me, love me, and can follow you. It is the luck of my life."


    As Zhu Zhuqing said, he kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek.


    Lu Yuan smiled and hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s white sheep-like body tightly in his arms.


    "Lu Yuan, don¡¯t leave me alone in the future, okay? I''m really worried about you this time. I''m afraid that something will happen to you. If something happens to you, what should I do? Go." Zhu Zhuqing has deep emotion in his eyes, his tone is soft, but he has a deep love.


    "Well, I won''t leave you alone anymore. No matter where I go, I will take you with me. I won''t make you worry anymore."


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan felt warm in his heart, stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, and said softly.

 Chapter 309： Ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see in-laws

    "Lu Yuan, what are you going to do later?" Zhu Zhuqing asked without evasiveness, wearing clothes piece by piece on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Huh? Are there no courses arranged in the college?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing''s exquisite body with interest.


    "No, the dean and the masters have been busy rescuing Tang San for the past two days. They haven''t been in class for several days," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, it seemed that Tang San was seriously injured.


    But I think about it, the injury that was hit by Lu Yuan was not healed, and then he was injured several times. The severity of the injury may affect his future potential. In addition, he witnessed Tang Hao''s death in the sky blue cow python. In his hands, he and Xiao Wu''s sister have been stranger again. This psychological and physical double blow is afraid that Tang San will collapse.


    Even if Tang San could recover, his temperament would change drastically from then on.


    Thinking about this Tang San was really miserable, Lu Yuan felt a little embarrassed in his heart, but in a blink of an eye this thought was extinguished by Lu Yuan.


    To his enemies, it''s hard to be soft-hearted.


    "Then Tang San wakes up?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "I woke up twice in the middle, saying that the Azure Bull Python killed Haotian Douluo, Xiao Wu was transformed into a 100,000-year soul beast, but he passed out again without saying a few words." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Well, is that so!" Lu Yuan touched his chin, then asked, "Then what about Dai Mubai? This guy doesn''t care about you, right?"


    To be honest, now Lu Yuan really wants to kill Dai Mubai right now, no matter how much it is, it doesn¡¯t matter if someone covets himself in secret, for fear that he will trip Zhu Zhuqing. This is something that Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t allow. .


    Instead of staying in trouble, it''s better to cut the roots now.


    As for what the Xingluo imperial family thinks, it''s nothing to do with Lu Yuan. It''s just a prince who died. The Xingluo Empire can still attack him all over the country?


    It doesn¡¯t exist, maybe Davis would like to thank him!


    And with the dragon Xiaoyao bodyguard, he is afraid of wool.


    "That''s not true, and I don''t know why. Dai Mubai has disappeared since returning to the academy, and hasn''t shown up for a few days now." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised. Did Dai Mubai not know the prophet yet and knew he was going to do something with him?


    Impossible, this idea of ??myself has just started.


    I think that when he let Long Xiaoyao stay by Zhuqing''s side, what he said scared him, after all, his killing intent at that time was almost unabashed.


    Dai Mubai was definitely scared, so he ran away early.


    Count this guy''s luck. If you encounter it in the future, you can solve it easily. Anyway, he is just a small character and his talent is just like that.


    Lu Yuan thought for a while before throwing Dai Mubai aside, anyway, now Zhu Zhuqing is with him, there is no danger.


    "Zhu Qing, I think we are leaving, this time you come back to the Wuhun Hall with me, and meet the teacher together!" Lu Yuan said, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful appearance.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing was shocked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. Lu Yuan''s teacher is the Pope of Wuhun Hall today. Will she accept herself?


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little nervous.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, how could Lu Yuan not know what she was thinking.


    Walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side, wrapped her waist, hugged her in her arms, and said: "Don''t worry, the teacher is a very gentle person, easy to get along with, she will definitely like you."


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help raising his little head, looking straight at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan scraped Zhu Zhuqing''s nose and said, "And the ugly wife always wants to see her in-laws. Sooner or later you have to follow me to see the teacher. You can''t run away. After seeing the teacher, I will take you again. I went to meet my old man. He raised me since I was a child. I would have died without him. He is the person I respect and love the most in my heart."


    Speaking of Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan feels strange for her, a little respect for her teacher, but more like a confidant big sister, gentle, intellectual, and caring for him in every possible way.


    It''s a bit difficult to be a grown-up, because even though Bibi Dong is over forty, she still looks like a young girl. It''s really hard for people to treat her as a grown-up.


    But Felos was a real growth in Lu Yuan''s heart. Without him, Lu Yuan would have died long ago.


    I usually call him the old man because of their good relationship.


    Lu Yuan decided to find a time to take Felos to the Spirit Hall. It is not safe for him to stay in Notting City alone. After all, he is now a member of the Spirit Hall, and he will definitely interact with many forces in the future. No matter what, he was afraid that he would act on Felos, and it would be safer to receive the Spirit Hall.


    Moreover, as Felos was getting older, it was time to enjoy the blessing. This was his duty as a child of a man.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then as if reacting to something, Lu Yuan glanced across his beautiful eyes and said, "Who is the ugly wife?"


    "Am I ugly?" Zhu Zhuqing asked Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes.


    "Okay, I was wrong. My Zhuqing is the most beautiful. It is naturally beautiful, elegant and beautiful." Lu Yuan opened his mouth and praised by the way.


    "I will say something nice to make me happy!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan strangely, but his pretty face was full of smiles.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled and hugged Zhu Zhuqing and kissed him.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhu Zhuqing stopped Lu Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing suspiciously.


    "I haven''t finished wearing my clothes yet?" Zhu Zhuqing pointed to his half-length coat.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Come on, Zhuqing, I will help you wear it!"


    "Woo, you are bad!" Zhu Zhuqing sounded a little shy.


    ...


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan walked towards the teachers'' office with her.


    He is about to leave, so he has to say hello.


    When he arrived at Flanders'' door, Zao Wou-Ki and the master were there, Lu Yuan arrived, and Zao Wou-ki was staring at him, his eyes lit up instantly.


    "Lu Yuan, are you back?" Zao Wou-Ki''s voice was muffled, some short but very stout body abruptly stood up, with a surprised expression on his face.


    When Flanders and the master heard Zao Wou-ki''s voice, they also turned their attention.


    Seeing the caring color on Zao Wou-Ki''s face, Lu Yuan''s mouth was filled with a smile. Zao Wou-Ki was the most agreeable person in Shrek Academy.


    After a year, the two had a fight every few days, and the relationship between them was already very close.


    And he was also the only person Lu Yuan recognized in Shrek Academy.

 Chapter 310： Lu Yuan leaves

    "Ms. Zhao!" Lu Yuan nodded towards Zao Wuji.


    "Lu Yuan, are you back?" Flender is also full of surprises. After all, Lu Yuan is a student of Shrek Academy anyway, and he is the best one. Flender still cares a lot. his.


    The master had no expression on his face, still a zombie face, but he nodded lightly to Lu Yuan.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t care, anyway, they were disgusted with each other now, as long as the master didn''t make trouble, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Well, I''m back, the college I arrived last night!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Quickly, come in, don''t stand outside!" Zao Wou-ki smiled, calling Lu Yuan into the office.


    "Lu Yuan, who was it that took you away that day? I don''t seem to look like a human being?" Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing had just stopped, when the master asked their own question, and the tone was still a bit blunt.


    And it was a question that Lu Yuan didn''t want to answer.


    Ignoring the master on the side, Lu Yuan said to Flender and Zao Wou-ki: "Dean, Teacher Zhao, I may be leaving."


    "Leaving?" Flander asked with a hint of shock on his face, "Why did you want to leave? Did something happen?"


    "Well, it''s mainly because I stayed in the academy for a long time. I don''t think it''s interesting to continue studying. After all, I have reached level 46. I want to practice on the mainland for a while and temper myself!" Lu Yuan did not hide. I spoke my own thoughts directly.


    "Yes, you are at the forty-sixth level. You can already graduate, and the academy really can''t help you." Flender sighed. Although Lu Yuan was straightforward, he had to admit that it was true. of.


    Shrek Academy really had little effect on Lu Yuan, and they couldn''t teach Lu Yuan much.


    Since Lu Yuan has joined for more than a year, he has arranged his own training matters. Neither he nor other teachers can help. Instead, it is Zao Wou-ki who has been a sparring partner for a year, which is the only resource provided by Shrek Academy. Up.


    "Is Zhu Zhuqing going with you too?" Flender asked.


    "Of course, wherever I go, Zhuqing will follow me." Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, his eyes were affectionate.


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and glanced at Lu Yuan, sweet in his heart, and silently squeezed Lu Yuan''s palm.


    Hearing this, Flender sighed, and when Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing left, Shrek was another three or two big cats and kittens.


    But he didn''t have any reason to keep Lu Yuan and the others, it was Lu Yuan''s freedom to want to leave.


    "All right, when are you going to leave?" Flander asked.


    "Tomorrow, I just happen to take Zhuqing back to see the teacher, it''s time to set off!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Is that so? No matter, I will see you off myself tomorrow." Flender said.


    "Thank you Dean, then!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    With that, he wanted to take Zhu Zhuqing to leave.


    Seeing Lu Yuan want to leave, the master''s voice sounded, with a trace of questioning: "Lu Yuan, haven''t you answered my question yet?"


    The tone was very dissatisfied, as if he was angry that Lu Yuan ignored him.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint, looking at the master, without any emotion, "Do I need to explain to you? Take care of your trash apprentice."


    "My apprentices haven''t been well educated, so I have to take care of my business."


    After all, he ignored the master, and led Zhu Zhuqing away.


    A joke, can Ditian¡¯s news be told casually? Can he tell others about his relationship with those soul beasts?


    Zhu Zhuqing hasn''t told him now, let alone a master, this person is destined to be not the same with himself.


    .......


    The next day, at the gate of Shrek Academy!


    All of Shrek''s teachers gathered at the gate of the academy, of course, the master was not there.


    But it''s okay not to be here, so you don''t have a bad mood.


    Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong also came.


    "Are you leaving?" Ning Rongrong blinked and asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Then where are you going?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Go back to see the teacher, and then uncertain whereabouts, no matter where you go!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "Boss Yuan, are you leaving?" Ma Hongjun approached Lu Yuan with a sad expression on his face: "Boss Yuan, I can''t bear you."


    "Fuck, fat guy!" Lu Yuan pushed Ma Hongjun away and said, "I think you''re afraid I''m leaving, no one will invite you to dinner?" Rolling his eyes, Ma Hongjun was heartless. Guy, reluctant to believe in women, reluctant to believe in him?


    Forget it.


    "Treasure all the way!" Oscar nodded, his expression suddenly became a little wretched, and when he flipped over his palm, it turned out to be a few big recovery sausages.


    "There is nothing to give you, just give you a few sausages to eat on the road!" Oscar smiled brightly.


    "Get out!" Lu Yuan cursed with a smile, full of black lines. Is it okay to send a few sausages to eat on the road?


    This Oscar is still so inconsistent.


    "Worthy!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but glanced at his mouth, with a slight contempt in his eyes.


    "Lu Yuan, walk slowly on the road!" After the students finished, the teachers waved their hands and bid farewell to Lu Yuan.


    "Well, teachers take care too!" Lu Yuan said, flipping his palm, and a black cloth bag appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    Lu Yuan walked towards Zao Wou-ki, handed the black cloth bag to Zao Wou-ki, and said, ¡°Teacher Zhao, you have been fighting with me this year. You have helped me improve a lot. I didn¡¯t have much preparation before leaving. It''s a little bit of my heart, I hope you don''t refuse."


    Seeing what Zao Wou-ki wanted to say, Lu Yuan blocked Zao Wou-ki''s words in advance.


    "Okay!" Zao Wou-ki sighed and took the black cloth bag.


    The stuff inside was heavy ~www.novelhall.com~ and very hard, and there was a surge of surging energy, which surprised Zao Wou-ki. It seemed that the thing Lu Yuan gave was very valuable.


    "Teacher Zhao, I would like to remind you again before leaving. You should not mix things up with Master Tang San. It is too dangerous, and Master is a bit paranoid. In order to prove that your theory is a bit crazy, you''d better stay away. It''s better for him to be farther away." Lu Yuan forced the sound into a line, and passed the voice into Zao Wou-ki''s ears.


    Hearing that Zao Wuji''s body shook, he nodded slowly, watching Lu Yuan''s serious expression.


    To tell the truth, Zao Wou-ki did not like Tang San and Grand Master. These two people were a bit overcast and not enough, and did not meet Zao Wou-ki¡¯s appetite.


    It''s just that the master has a good relationship with Flanders, and Zao Wou-ki is unwilling to refute Flanders'' face.


    However, after listening to Lu Yuan''s words, he decided to stay away from Tang San and the master in the future, and by the way, he would also persuade Flanders not to blindly trust the master, but to have his own judgment.


    "Then I''ll leave, take care!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, nodded at the crowd one by one, took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, and floated away.

 Chapter 311： Lu Yuans handwriting and Tang 3 wake up

    Lu Yuan left, he walked simply and neatly!


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan began to embark on the road back to the Wuhun Hall.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at Oscar and Ma Hongjun beside him, as if he had made a decision.


    "Old Zhao, what did Lu Yuan give you?" Flender was a greedy man. Seeing Lu Yuan so solemnly handing this thing into Zao Wou-ki''s hands, his heart immediately began to think.


    With Lu Yuan''s identity, Extreme Douluo was called the master, and his handwriting was definitely not bad.


    "I don''t know, it feels long, hard, and has a strong energy fluctuation." Zao Wou-ki said, opening the black cloth bag.


    Suddenly, dark golden light spilled out.


    This is a dark golden right arm bone, and it is very complete. It has not only the forearm bone but also the hind arm bone, which is of very high quality.


    Moreover, the entire soul bone exuded a strong explosive power, and that energy fluctuation made all the teachers'' eyes brightened on the spot, and Ning Rongrong, who was born in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, couldn''t help being attracted by this soul bone.


    "It turned out to be a soul bone!" Flender''s voice became sharp, his eyes flashing with money.


    "It''s also a very high-quality strength-type spirit bone, which fits well with Old Zhao." Li Yusong swallowed and said.


    All the teachers of Shrek focused on the right arm bone in Zao Wou-ki''s hands. There is no way, they are all casual cultivators, and they are not of very good backgrounds, except for Flanders and Zao Wou-ki who have a low-quality soul bone. Besides, the others hadn''t even seen what a spirit bone looked like, but today they discovered a spirit bone of such high quality, and they were all attracted attention for a while.


    "There is still a note here!" With sharp eyes, Zao Wou-Ki quickly found a small note with his soul bone.


    "Teacher Zhao personally!"


    "This soul bone is the right arm bone of a 15,000-year-old Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear. The soul bone is in good shape and good quality."


    "The Dark Golden Deinonychus bear is known for its offensive power. It is not weaker than the Titan Great Ape. It is a super soul beast. It can be comparable to an ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast in ten thousand years. It fits, hope you can use it well, don¡¯t sell soul bone for petty gain, remember."


    "Lu Yuan offer it!"


    Zao Wou-ki read the words on the note word by word, and all the teachers present were shocked.


    "Dark Claw Bear, the super soul beast that is on par with the Titan Giant Ape, Zhao, Lu Yuan''s gift is too heavy!" Li Yusong took a breath on the spot.


    "Really a big hand!" Flender said in a little amazement: "Old Zhao, since Lu Yuan has confessed, then you can absorb it. Such a good soul bone is really a shame to sell."


    He originally had this thought, but after listening to the words on the note, he realized that this spirit bone was actually a dark gold terrifying claw bear from 15,000 years, a super spirit beast comparable to the Titan Great Ape, then In this way, this soul bone is too precious.


    Fools will sell them.


    So let Zao Wou-ki absorb it, after all, it was originally given to Zao Wou-ki by Lu Yuan.


    "Yeah!" Zao Wuji nodded, and tightly held the soul bone in his hand, a emotion called touching arose in his heart. Lu Yuan, this kid, really didn''t have to say to him.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar on the side looked at each other, with deep envy in their eyes, soul bone, who doesn''t want it, and it''s the soul bone exploded by a super soul beast like the Dark Golden Horoclaw Bear. It is simply a treasure. , How can they not be envious of them who are not of very good background.


    Ning Rongrong¡¯s pretty face was shocked. A soul bone of such a quality was very difficult for them to obtain from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. The soul bone of a super soul beast can hardly be found, and it¡¯s only 15,000 years. The soul bones of more than 50,000 years may not be comparable to it, the key is that they are still so compatible with Zao Wuji.


    That''s even more rare.


    However, from this we can also know that Lu Yuan¡¯s character is very good. Zao Wou-ki has played with him for more than a year. Although it is a bit hard, it is definitely not worth the right arm bone of a dark golden teroclaw, but Lu Yuan still gives It means that he cares about feelings, not just a piece of soul bone.


    Lu Yuan is really not an ordinary man, just give him such a precious soul bone!


    It really makes people more and more interested.


    ......


    In an old wooden house, Tang San slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were blood red, and bloodshot was still dense.


    His face was pale, there was no trace of blood, and his lips were slightly chapped. It seemed that he was indeed seriously injured.


    At this moment, he has blood-red eyes open, and his expression is a bit sullen.


    "Little San, are you awake?" The master on the side noticed Tang San waking up instantly, and quickly came to Tang San.


    "Teacher!" Tang San''s throat moved slightly, his voice was a little hoarse, and the blood-red eyes of the master looked a little fuzzy in his heart.


    But after all, Tang San was the disciple that the master cared about most, and he was also sent to him by his life''s hard work. It can be said that whether his theory can be proved to the world depends on Tang San''s.


    Moreover, the relationship between him and Tang San''s six years of apprenticeship has become quite deep.


    "Little San, are you okay?" the master asked.


    Tang San shook his head lightly, and moved his body slightly, only to find that his body was a little weak and he couldn''t use his strength at all.


    "Little San, don''t move, I''ll help you!" Seeing Tang San look a little difficult, the master quickly helped Tang San up and let him lean against the bed.


    "Teacher, my father is dead!" Tang San''s tone was calm, but with an indescribable coldness.


    "I see~www.novelhall.com~ You said it when you woke up halfway," the master said.


    "My father was killed by the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python. I will kill them to avenge my father, and Xiao Wu. If it weren''t for her, my father would not die." Tang San said in a calm tone. With a trace of pain, there was also a bit of startling hatred.


    Seeing that the blood-red color in Tang San''s eyes seemed to be dripping blood, the master shuddered, and there was a little chill in his heart. Tang San now feels a little dangerous to him.


    "Little San, Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape are stronger than ordinary Title Douluo, you can''t deal with them at all now, you must not be foolish!" For fear that Tang San will be dazzled by anger. The master said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, teacher, I won''t mess around!" Tang San said lightly.


    Listening to Tang San''s words, the master looked at Tang San''s blood-red eyes, but couldn''t let go of his mind. Tang San''s character was too clear and he had a lot of emotions. When such a person suffered major changes to the people around him It is extremely easy to go into a crooked road.


    He was afraid that Tang San was eager for revenge, which would cause irreversible consequences.

 Chapter 312： Looking for the Clear Sky School?

    "Teacher, I don''t want to stay in Shrek Academy anymore after I get well. There is nothing to help me here." Tang San said softly.


    "Well, here is really useless for you. The teacher will help you find a place that is of great help to you, where your strength will definitely improve quickly."


    Said the master.


    "Where?" Tang San looked straight at the master, saw Tang Hao die in front of him, his body was wiped out by the sky blue bull python''s thunder, which was a great excitement for Tang San. .


    Tang San is already a bit paranoid or even a little distorted now, he is eager to seek everything that can enhance his strength.


    "Clear Sky School?" the master said.


    "Clear Sky School, the first sect in the world?" Tang San looked at the master with some doubts, what is the relationship between Clear Sky School and him.


    As if seeing Tang San''s doubts, the master said, "The inheritance spirit of the Clear Sky School is the Clear Sky Hammer, and do you know the name of your second spirit?"


    "Could it be?" Tang San reacted instantly.


    "Yes, your second spirit is the Clear Sky Hammer, and your father is the Clear Sky Douluo Tang Hao from the Megatron Continent. You are all from the Clear Sky School."


    "Although your father has been removed from the Clear Sky School, but the bones are still connected, the contemporary Sect Master of the Clear Sky School is your father''s real brother, your uncle, and the relationship with your father has always been very good. After the news of your father''s death, he will definitely protect you, and you can also learn the true skills of Clear Sky Hammer from him." The master said.


    "My father turned out to be a member of the Clear Sky School, and my second martial soul turned out to be the No. 1 weapon in the world, the Clear Sky Hammer?" Tang San''s tone was shocked. He didn''t expect his father to have such a big deal. backing.


    "Teacher, can you tell me about my father?" Tang San was a little eager to know everything about his father, Tang Hao. He wanted to know that his dignified Vast Sky Douluo, a title-level powerhouse, would actually go there. As a blacksmith in a holy soul village, Tang San had too many doubts in his heart.


    "Well, I will tell you what I know!"


    The master began to speak slowly.


    "..."


    "Later, your father made Title Douluo and defeated three Title Douluo including the Spirit Hall with the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, and even the pope was killed shortly after returning to the Spirit Hall, Clear Sky Douluo. So far, the prestige of the people resounds throughout the mainland."


    The master spoke slowly, with a trace of reverence in his tone. After all, he once regarded Tang Hao as an idol.


    Because Tang Hao dared to swing a hammer at the Pope of Spirit Hall, Qianxunji, this might be something the master had always wanted to do, but couldn''t do it.


    So when Tang Hao did it, the master regarded him as his idol.


    This conjecture is not impossible.


    "My father is so powerful." Hearing the master talk about Tang Hao''s beautiful deeds, Tang San felt proud.


    "But why would a titled Douluo stoop down in a small village with my father, and still get drunk all day?" Tang San had doubts in his heart. Since his father is so strong, why is he so depressed all day long? , There was nothing like Title Douluo at all.


    "I don''t know this, it may have something to do with your mother!" said the master.


    Regarding Tang Hao''s things back then, apart from Wuhun Hall and Clear Sky School, others really didn''t know much, let alone the master, all they knew were rumours.


    "Is that so!" Tang San blinked blood-red eyes, and suddenly seemed to think of something: "Teacher, since my father is so strong, he can defeat three titled Douluo, but why is it so easy to be attacked by the Azure Bull Python? The Titan Great Ape killed?"


    If Tang Hao was really as strong as the master said, the battle situation shouldn''t be as if he was in the Star Dou Great Forest, completely shackled by two spirit beasts.


    If it weren''t for the last desperate effort, he wouldn''t even be able to hurt a single hair on the two spirit beasts.


    So Tang San''s heart was very puzzled.


    "That''s because your father was already badly injured, plus the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, who were originally the overlords of the soul beasts. Your father is naturally not an opponent with one enemy and two." The master said.


    "My father was seriously injured? What''s going on?" Tang San asked.


    After the master had Tang San beaten by Lu Yuan, Tang Hao helped Tang San find Lu Yuan''s place, and was severely injured by the Dragon Emperor Douluo behind Lu Yuan, and said it again.


    "Lu Yuan!" Tang San''s blood-red eyes flashed with hatred, "It turns out that my father''s death also has your share."


    "Little San, don''t mess around. The Dragon Emperor Douluo behind Lu Yuan is too strong. Even your father is not an opponent. I''m afraid the Clear Sky School would not dare to offend him, and he is also a twin spirit like you. The strength is much stronger than you. It is difficult for you to catch up with him."


    Said the master.


    "He is also a twin spirit?" Tang San''s tone was horrified, didn''t he say that twin spirits are extremely rare?


    Why now Lu Yuan is also a twin spirit, isn''t his spirit a golden dragon?


    "His second spirit was awakened the day after tomorrow. As for what the situation is, I don''t know what the situation is, but Xiaosan, don''t provoke him casually. This method is too harsh, I''m afraid he will be against you." The master was a little worried about what Yuan once said and the style of acting.


    He was afraid that Tang San would provoke Lu Yuan recklessly, but he was rubbed by Lu Yuan instead.


    The master believes that Lu Yuan can definitely do it. Don''t forget the fate of Tang San, Tang Hao and his son. Which one didn''t end up lying in bed for several days?


    Moreover, Long Xiaoyao''s strength is too strong, with two hundred thousand year spirit rings, I am afraid that it is difficult for the entire continent to find several opponents.


    If Tang San is messed up, he can only hit the stone with the egg~www.novelhall.com~ I see, teacher! "Tang San nodded, but his mind was set in his mind. On the contrary, it was related to Tang Hao''s death. He would not let go of them. Sky Blue Bull Python, Titan Giant Ape, Lu Yuan, and even Xiao Wu, he They have to pay the price one by one.


    "Hmm!" Seeing Tang San''s appearance, the master nodded, relieved a lot.


    "Little San, rest and rest. When you get better, I will personally take you to find the Clear Sky School, and I will definitely help you become stronger as soon as possible." The master''s stiff face squeezed a smile.


    "Okay, thank you teacher!" Tang San nodded.


    "You have slept for so long and haven''t eaten anything. I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge. Your body is too weak to eat too greasy things. Drinking porridge is just right." The master rubbed Tang San''s head and exhorted. With a sound, he walked out of the door.


    Seeing the master go out, Tang San raised his right hand slightly, and Blue Silver Grass appeared in his hand. At this moment, the Blue Silver Grass was a bit different from the past. Above the blue and purple vines, there was a pure black light coming from the Blue Silver Grass. The roots spread to the blades of grass.

 Chapter 313： Collapse and return

    "Old Zhao, is Ning Rongrong also gone?" Flender asked while looking at Zao Wou-ki.


    "Yeah!" Zao Wuji nodded and said, "I went to her dormitory, and there was only one letter in it, and her figure was long gone."


    Flander took the envelope, took out the letter, and looked at it carefully.


    "This girl has returned to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, saying that she came for Lu Yuan, and that she has no need to stay if Lu Yuan is not there." Flender sighed, his expression a little sad.


    "Is that so?" Zao Wou-ki took the letter from Flanders, and as expected, the content on it was the same as Flanders said.


    "This kid Lu Yuan is so charming!" Zao Wou-ki sighed.


    As far as he knew, in addition to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan had a relationship with a girl, and even stayed with that girl three days after leaving school.


    Now this Ning Rongrong is here specifically for him again, this boy and woman are really good.


    "People have to be handsome, talented, and the key is to have a high status. Can such a man not be liked by girls?"


    Flander glared at Zao Wou-Ki. He had seen everything a long time ago. In this Douluo Continent, women are nothing more than three aspects that love men. The first is appearance, which is the most important.


    After all, the value of the face is the first, this is not a wash.


    Both men and women are visual animals, and everyone likes good-looking ones.


    The second is strength, especially for spirit masters, strength is sometimes more important than appearance.


    The third is the status of power, for example, a soul master from three sects is definitely more popular than grassroots soul masters of the same level.


    If a man is handsome, strong and has a deep background, he is afraid that he can''t find a wife?


    nonexistent.


    As for you talking about money?


    In Douluo Continent, as long as you have the strength and status, you will never be short of money, so money is the least important.


    But if the money reaches a certain level, such as the level of the Qibao Liuli Sect, then it''s another matter.


    But in general, the above three points.


    Why are Shrek''s teachers unable to find a wife? The female soul master is just one of them.


    The other is that their looks are not unsightly, but they are definitely not good-looking. Moreover, they are all free spirit masters, they have no power to rely on, and even the gold soul coins are very tight. They want to find a suitable female spirit master. My partner, it''s really rare.


    For example, Zao Wou-ki, with these five big and three thick appearances, his expression is a bit fierce, otherwise he won''t have the title of immovable king, which outstanding female soul master can see him?


    As for the master, that was an exception. Sometimes Lu Yuan would wonder if Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong had been cast in their wits, and they would actually like the master, which is really incomprehensible.


    The master can be called three nos, his face is not good, his strength is not good, as for his background, he is a castaway of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. He is ridiculed in the sect. Just because of one wisdom, Attracted by a good woman?


    Knowing that this is Douluo Continent, a place where strength is respected, using wisdom to attract them is a bit far-fetched.


    And the master is a typical researcher, and his emotional intelligence is really low.


    After listening to Flanders, Zao Wou-ki sighed. Indeed, compared with Lu Yuan''s kid, isn''t he asking for trouble?


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s extraordinary demeanor and mind, Zao Wou-ki had to admit that he had only seen such a young man in his life.


    Touched his right arm, Zao Wou-ki''s eyes were soft, with a hint of gratitude. After absorbing this soul bone, his soul power directly broke through the first level, now it is 77th level, and this arm bone belt A powerful skill came, enough to defeat Flanders.


    In the past, Flanders pressed him to fight, but now Zao Wou-ki''s strength has surpassed Flanders.


    "By the way, you said just now, could anyone leave?" Zao Wuji asked.


    "Yeah, Xiaogang informed me today, and left with Tang San, excluding Dai Mubai who was missing. Now there are only two students in our college, Oscar and Ma Hongjun." Flander sighed.


    "Old Zhao, do you think we still need to run Shrek Academy?" Flender looked a little bit depressed. Now Shrek Academy has very few students and serious shortage of funds. He really doesn''t know if it should be done. Keep going.


    "This!" Looking at Flanders''s bleak look, Zao Wou-ki also sighed helplessly, his heart also confused.


    This Shrek is as it is now, is it really necessary to stick to it?


    Originally thought that this session would be the most elite one, but as a result, he left and disappeared, and Shrek Academy was about to become an empty shell again.


    Zao Wou-ki was also very uncomfortable.


    But if you don''t run a college, then what should old brothers like yourself do?


    ...


    In a luxurious hotel suite, Lu Yuan stretched boredly on the sofa.


    He was holding a general explanation of his own spirit abilities in his hand and was trying to figure it out. For more than two years, he was really about to complete his own spirit abilities.


    A strong sect that combines superb physical skills and super strong attacks. Now he has figured out the framework and outline, just a little bit, this self-made spirit ability can emerge.


    In Lu Yuan''s heart, this set of self-created spirit abilities is much more powerful than the spear tactic he created: Han Hai.


    I started thinking about it before I went to the remains of life, and it took more than two years to polish it, and I was about to see the results.


    "Step on!" The bathroom door was pushed open. Zhu Zhuqing was wearing a bathrobe, covering her exquisite body. She was also holding a clean towel in her hand and was wiping her wet long hair.


    "It''s ready?" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s blushing ~www.novelhall.com~ may be caused by the heat. Some long wet hair gathered together and stuck to Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks. The long hair was dark and shiny, accompanied by Zhu Zhu''s white skin was filled with pink, but it was quite flavorful.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded, walked to Lu Yuan''s side, and handed the towel in his hand to Lu Yuan.


    Then he lay down like this, putting his head on Lu Yuan''s lap.


    Lu Yuan took the towel and helped Zhu Zhuqing wipe the water droplets on his long hair bit by bit.


    "Are we going to Wuhun City?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well! This is already the location of Jialing Pass. It belongs to the border of the Tiandou Empire. Not far from here, it will be Wuhun City. It will take two days at most." Lu Yuan helped Zhu Zhuqing wipe seriously. Long hair, while smiling.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed softly, feeling Lu Yuan''s movements at the moment, and a smile appeared on Qiao''s face. This feeling was really good.


    "Lu Yuan!" Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing seemed to think of something, and then whispered.

 Chapter 314： Return to Wuhun Hall

    "What''s the matter? Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan asked, after wiping Zhu Zhuqing''s hair with his hands.


    "I, I''m still a little nervous!" Zhu Zhuqing said in a low voice, leaning against Lu Yuan''s left hand on his ear with a slight side of his pretty face.


    "Heh!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan laughed blankly, and he was still worried about working with this girl!


    "It''s okay, the teacher is really easy to get along with, and if it doesn''t help, won''t I still be there? I will help you!" Lu Yuan said lightly touching Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek.


    "Well, Dai Mubai and I used to have a marriage contract. Will the Pope have any opinion on me because of this? After all, you are her disciple and you are noble, but I have a marriage contract." Zhu Zhuqing said softly. , But there are some worries that cannot be erased.


    "Furthermore, our Zhu family has been married to the Xingluo royal family for generations, and the relationship with Wuhundian has always been not harmonious. I am really a little scared. My background will make the pope take care of Lu Yuan." Zhu Zhuqing rubbed his face against Lu Yuan. In the palm of his hand, the delicate body trembled slightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, he didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to hide these things in his heart.


    He thought Zhu Zhuqing was really just as on the surface, happy and free from worries.


    Unexpectedly, she had so many worries.


    It was because I had neglected his duty, and stuck with her every day, but didn''t realize her thoughts.


    She didn''t know until this moment when she confided.


    "Silly girl, are you thinking about it again?" Lu Yuan put down the towel with his right hand, stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s half-dry hair behind his ears, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s big smart eyes with a gentle smile on his face. .


    "Let¡¯s tell you the truth, our teacher has already known about our affairs, don¡¯t forget, my senior sister is staying with my teacher. Does the teacher know about our affairs?"


    "As for the marriage contract, the teacher has never cared about those empty-headed things, as long as your feelings for me are true, as long as you are for my sake, the teacher does not account for so much, she is a martial artist. The first female pope in the history of the Soul Palace, how broad-minded, how can he account for these things."


    "And you said, your Zhu family and the Xingluo royal family have been married for generations, but the Zhu family is the Zhu family, you are you, you are just Zhu Zhuqing, just my Lu Yuan¡¯s little cat, what does it have to do with the Zhu family, so you No need to worry about these."


    "Even if you step back ten thousand steps, it¡¯s useless if the teacher doesn¡¯t agree with me and you. No one can change the things I decide. Since I have identified you, Zhu Zhuqing will belong to you all my life. Just go to see the teacher with me, do your own etiquette, and leave the rest to me."


    "Understood?" Lu Yuan smiled and squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose.


    "Got it!" Zhu Zhuqing replied in a low voice, the tension on Qiao''s face disappeared without a trace. After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, she felt more at ease.


    Touching Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s pretty face, Lu Yuan looked serious and said: "Zhuqing, you are my woman, and I will carry everything for you. You just have to hide behind me and be happy every day. Just enjoy it, don¡¯t think about so many things, I will consider these things for you."


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing tapped his head, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of love.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    "What''s wrong with Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing, wondering what happened to this little cat.


    "Let''s sleep!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a blush.


    "Sleeping? But your hair hasn''t been dry yet?" Lu Yuan said.


    "But I want to sleep." Zhu Zhuqing turned his small face slightly, with a hint of coquetry in his tone.


    "Okay then!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s rare act of acting like a baby, Lu Yuan naturally couldn''t refuse, lightly a ring with his right hand, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s neck with his left hand, and hugged it horizontally into his arms.


    "Then go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    ...


    "Is this Wuhun City? It really is so prosperous!" Lu Yuan was walking along the wide and flat street with Zhu Zhuqing''s hand. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help sighing when he saw the prosperous scene of Wuhun City.


    "It''s okay, thanks to the teacher''s management!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, Bibi Dong''s wrists are indeed very powerful, and very capable. In her hands, the entire Spirit Hall is thriving, but it is much stronger.


    "Well! I think the Pope must be a very capable person in power." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. How a country is governed can be seen from the people''s livelihood under it.


    Wuhun City is extremely prosperous, with a wide range of shops and clean streets. It can be said that Zhu Zhuqing has seen such a city for the first time, which is much stronger than Xingluo City.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan replied softly, and Bibi Dong had never doubted his ability.


    "Let''s go, Zhuqing, let''s go to the Pope''s Palace and see the teacher as soon as possible, she must already know that we are coming." Lu Yuan said.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes and ears are everywhere in Wuhun City, and once there is a little disturbance, it is impossible to hide it from her.


    I''m afraid that Bibi Dong would already know when Lu Yuan entered the city.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, allowing Lu Yuan to hold her hand and move on.


    "Stop, there is a heavy ground ahead, don''t trespass!" Lu Yuan''s figures were stopped by the temple guards.


    These are the paladins who specialize in guarding the Pope¡¯s Hall. Each of them is above the Soul Sect~www.novelhall.com~, and is one of the most elite troops in the Soul Hall. Of course, there are not many in number.


    Because Lu Yuan usually haunts the Pope¡¯s Hall and the Elder¡¯s Hall a lot, and rarely goes out, and the knights of the Temple guards rotate every day, so it is normal for them not to know Lu Yuan.


    When he was stopped, Lu Yuan directly took out his token, which was second only to the fifth-class token of the Pope¡¯s Order. Only he and Hu Liena had such tokens in the entire Wuhun Hall. Once this was taken out, the identity was not stated. Yu.


    As for the exposure of identity, the reason why the Knights of the Temple Guard can protect the Papal Palace is because every member is a diehard loyal of the Pope and will not betray at all, so there is no need to worry about their identity being exposed.


    As for taking out the angel token, this thing can mobilize the elders. The power is too great. It is just a temple knight, and there is no need to take it out.


    "I have seen Master Yuan!" Seeing the token in Lu Yuan''s hand, the Temple Guardian immediately bent over to salute, and said: "Master Yuan, the Pope has issued an order. Please go to the Pope Palace immediately after you come back."


    "I see, take care of it!" Lu Yuan retracted the token and drove Zhu Zhuqing straight towards the Papal Palace.

 Chapter 315： Goodbye Bibi Dong

    "Under the title of the Pope, Master Yuan is already waiting outside!"


    In the Palace of the Pope, a temple knight in heavy armor knelt on one knee, reporting the news of Lu Yuan''s return.


    "Oh? Tell him to come in." Hearing the news of Lu Yuan''s return, Bibi Dong said with noble and majestic, imperceptible smile on his graceful jade face.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"


    .......


    Under the spread of the papal knights, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing both stepped into the Papal Palace.


    Seeing Bibi Dong sitting on the pope''s throne, Lu Yuan felt a little fluctuating in his heart.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than two years, and the teacher is still so graceful, and time seems to have never left a trace on her body.


    On the contrary, due to years of brewing, there is a mature and unique aroma, such as aged wine, the more it is stored, the more flavor it is.


    Bibi Dong''s appearance is still like a lush young girl, but there is a mature charm permeating her body. Her pink eyes are like talking, so lovely that people can''t help but feel pity.


    Coupled with the queen-like majesty, weakness and strength, these two qualities have been perfectly integrated in Bibi Dong''s body. The temptation for men is beyond words.


    Lu Yuan had to admit that Bibi Dong is really a beauty that is hard to find in the world.


    Want to come to Xue''er to be so beautiful is because she inherited the teacher''s genes, otherwise she will be sick, afraid that she will not be able to give birth to a fairy like Xueer.


    Next to Bibi Dong were naturally the two main gate gods, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo. No matter where Bibi Dong went, these two people basically followed, and they were Bibi Dong''s first two dogs.


    "Teacher!" Looking at Bibi Dong above, Lu Yuan bowed slightly.


    "See the Pope''s Crown!" Zhu Zhuqing was also slightly sideways beside Lu Yuan and saluted.


    It stands to reason that ordinary Wuhundian personnel would kneel when they saw the pope in a salute, but Lu Yuan didn''t have this hobby, so he would kneel at every turn, so he bowed instead.


    And as Lu Yuan, there is no need to kneel down.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, she naturally followed what Lu Yuan did.


    "Are you willing to come back?" Looking at the disciples below who had obviously matured too much, Bibi Dong''s heart fluctuated slightly, and the boy in front of him was her most beloved disciple.


    In her heart, Lu Yuan''s status was even higher than that of Hu Liena.


    He is handsome, talented, hardworking, affectionate, and respects his teacher. In Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan is like a perfect existence without flaws. If you have to say something, Bibi Dong has some criticisms. If it is, it is a bit bothersome.


    Not only did she wipe out her daughter and apprentice, but she also contaminated other girls and stepped on three boats.


    But Bibi Dong didn''t want to worry about that much in his heart. As long as Nana and Cher had no objection, she would naturally have no objection as a teacher and mother, as long as their juniors had a happy life.


    "Hehe!" After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and said: "I have been outside for a long time, and I miss you teacher very much, so I have achieved some results from the experience, so I''m coming back non-stop!"


    "Really?" Bibi Dong asked with a faint smile after hearing what Lu Yuan said.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong¡¯s face bloomed with a beautiful smile, and the majestic aura disappeared most of the time, replaced by gentleness and peace: "You will miss me as an old lady? I think you miss your senior sister!"


    "Sister, I think, but teacher, you and I also miss you, teacher, what kind of old woman are you, you are young, you look no different from those young girls now, on the contrary, you have a little more on your body. The mature and intellectual temperament is truly an overwhelming country and an all-out beauty. You are much more attractive than them."


    Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    "Haha!" Bibidong smiled, and she glanced at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes, and said, "You kid will say something nice to please me. That''s how your senior sisters were tricked by you, their mouths slippery, no one. serious."


    "Uh!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, not knowing what to say, it was mainly Bibi Dong''s style that really made him stunned.


    "This girl next to you is Zhu Zhuqing, right?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes." After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan instantly reacted and said immediately.


    Bibi Dongmei looked straight at Zhu Zhuqing, the strength and coercion caused Zhu Zhuqing to lift his heart, and his body could not help but tremble slightly.


    Noticing Zhu Zhuqing''s abnormality, Lu Yuan immediately grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand and held it in his palm.


    Feeling the warmth coming from his hands, Zhu Zhuqing felt as if he was relying on him, and the whole person slowly calmed down.


    Seeing Lu Yuan holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed sadly, as if he was thinking of something.


    Zhu Zhuqing has her own disciple for her to rely on, but she has nothing to rely on. With her thin body of a female stream, she has carried all the wind and rain alone.


    The person she loved couldn''t give her any protection, on the contrary, she needed her to protect him, and Bibi Dong''s eyes were a little complicated.


    But Bibi Dong is Bibi Dong after all, and the sadness in his eyes is fleeting. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan who are standing together, there is approval in their eyes.


    This Zhu Zhuqing has a spirit power of thirty-seven at the age of twelve. Wuhun is a super Wuhun nine-life Tmall, and he looks good, and has a simple and cold personality. The key is that his apprentice¡¯s feelings look very good. , It can be considered a good match.


    As for the marriage contract with the Xingluo Royal Family, this is nothing more~www.novelhall.com~ It''s just a marriage contract, and it''s fine to withdraw.


    "It''s a nice girl, she deserves you too!" Bibi Dong looked back and said lightly.


    "Thank you, teacher, for your accomplishment!" Lu Yuan quickly thanked him. After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, he knew that his affairs with Zhu Zhuqing had stabilized.


    Although Bibi Dong disagrees, he will still not give up Zhu Zhuqing, but if Bibi Dong agrees, he will naturally be happier, because anyway, Bibi Dong is one of the few people he cares about. Her opinion is still very important.


    Now Bibi Dong agreed, naturally everyone was happy.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s face showed an unstoppable smile.


    Bibi Dong was also taken aback when he saw that his disciple, who had always been plain looking, would show such a pleasant smile. Seeing that this kid really loved this girl named Zhu Zhuqing.


    Thinking about it, Bibi Dong said: "Since you are back, go back and see your senior sister. In the past two years, your senior sister has almost become sick with everything you think about. If you don''t come back, I will send Someone went to tie you back."

 Chapter 316： Hu Lienas infatuation

    "Senior Sister!" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart trembled, and Hu Liena''s charming and charming face appeared before Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Thinking about how Hu Liena sat in the lake pavilion looking at the lake every day for the past two years, looking forward to the scene of her own return, the longing in Lu Yuan''s heart gushed like a tide.


    He just wanted to see this senior sister who loved him so much now, and then hugged him tightly in his arms.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan was interrupted by Bibi Dong just as he spoke.


    "Want to see your senior sister?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you go, don''t stay here for a long time, I will be back to the Huxin Pavilion soon." Bibi Dong said.


    "Good teacher, then I will retire first!" Lu Yuan hurriedly saluted, and took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand to walk outside.


    "Wait a minute!" Bibi Dong''s voice sounded.


    "Is there anything else? Teacher." Lu Yuan paused, turned around slightly, looked at Bibi Dong''s eyes with a little doubt.


    "Go, Zhu Zhuqing stay." Bibi Dong said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing was startled, and subconsciously clenched Lu Yuan''s hand.


    Lu Yuan unconsciously pulled Zhu Zhuqing behind him. He didn''t understand what Bibi Dong meant. Didn''t he all agree with him and Zhuqing?


    Why should Zhuqing stay?


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s vigilant appearance, Bibi Dong couldn''t help being a bit funny. Is this disciple worried about what he would do to Zhu Zhuqing?


    "I just leave Zhu Zhuqing down to talk to me. I won''t embarrass her. Later I will take her to Huxin Island. She will live with us. If you want to come, you must not worry about leaving her alone. Live." Bibi Dong said.


    "Really? Teacher? Can Zhuqing live with us?" Lu Yuan said with a hint of surprise. Huxin Island is the only place where he and Hu Liena Bibidong live, not even Qian Renxue. Having been here, now Bibi Dong is willing to let Zhu Zhuqing live here, how could Lu Yuan be unhappy.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing was only familiar with herself in this Wuhun Hall of Nuo Da, and Lu Yuan couldn''t let her go alone.


    Zhu Zhuqing is a sensitive girl in her heart. She looks strong and stubborn. In fact, sometimes she is very fragile. Having known her for so long, Lu Yuan knows this very well.


    So he naturally wanted Zhu Zhuqing to live with him. In fact, if Bibi Dong didn¡¯t say anything, he would take Zhu Zhuqing to the Huxin Pavilion just now. He would take Zhu Zhuqing to the Huxin Pavilion just now. He didn¡¯t expect Bibi Dong to have this idea on his own initiative. To say that this is indeed too wonderful.


    "Has the teacher fooled you?" said Bibi Dong warmly.


    "That''s not true!" Lu Yuan said inwardly.


    "Then Zhuqing, you can speak with the teacher here, I''ll take a step first." Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing held Lu Yuan''s hand tightly. Although Bibi Dong was very calm and had a good attitude, she would still be a little nervous if she was the only one.


    "Don''t worry, since the teacher just said something, there won''t be any fakes, and I will let Lao Long stay, don''t be afraid, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan said softly, his lips lightened when he spoke. The light trembling, forcing the sound into a line, passed into Zhu Zhuqing''s ears.


    "Okay then!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, Lu Yuan had said so, and she could only accept it.


    "Then I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan patted Zhu Zhuqing''s head lightly, and Lu Yuan turned around and walked out of the Pope''s Palace, swiftly rushing towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, right, come, I have a few questions I want to ask you." Bibi Dong''s clear and pleasant voice sounded softly.


    ......


    Lu Yuan''s figure was as swift as lightning, and Nuo Da''s lake could not stop him in the slightest, so he just stepped on it directly, and the wide lake looked like he was walking on the ground.


    The double pupil flickered, Lu Yuan''s gaze swept across, there was no one in the lake center pavilion, and Hu Liena''s figure was not among them.


    Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and started to drive towards the pavilion not far away.


    Hu Liena and Lu Yuan''s room.


    Hu Liena leaned on the head of the bed, her knees bent slightly, a pair of jade arms hugged her knees tightly, and the jade-like pretty face was placed on it so casually.


    With her short golden hair falling down her shoulders, Hu Liena blinked her big seductive eyes, her lips lightly opened, and she whispered softly, "Brother, when are you coming back? Senior sister really misses you!"


    "The six phantoms of the phoenix dance you taught me I have already mastered, but you haven''t come back yet." Hu Liena''s tone was full of love, making Lu Yuan who had just arrived outside the door Can''t help but pause, his eyes are soft.


    "Are you staying with Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing reluctantly and forgot about me?" Hu Liena muttered, with a little resentment in her big eyes.


    Some time ago, she seemed to have heard from the elders of the Wuhun Hall saying that Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were together, and she was very happy after learning about it, and even ate two more bowls of rice.


    And that Zhu Zhuqing, who seems to have been by the side of the younger brother, can see him every day.


    I am the only one who keeps the vacant room alone every day.


    "Unconscionable Junior Brother!" Hu Liena couldn''t help cursing lightly.


    "Who has no conscience?" As Hu Liena complained secretly, the door of the room suddenly opened, and Lu Yuan, dressed in white, slowly appeared.


    "Junior Brother?" Hu Liena raised her head slightly, looked at the familiar figure, and couldn''t help muttering to herself.


    She rubbed her eyes suspiciously~www.novelhall.com~ and looked intently again, Lu Yuan''s upright figure was still in front of her eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Senior Sister, can''t you recognize me?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, that smile instantly seemed like a piece of sunlight in the dark night, instantly illuminating Hu Liena''s entire world.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena was taken aback, and then a huge surprise surged in his heart, and then his figure bounced up and rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    A fragrant wind swept over, Hu Liena¡¯s delicate body was directly submerged in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms, a pair of jade arms clasped Lu Yuan¡¯s neck tightly, and his long, white legs were tightly tied to Lu Yuan¡¯s waist. Hu Liena The whole person was like an octopus, wrapped tightly around Lu Yuan.


    "Junior Brother, I miss you so much!" Hu Liena''s eyes flushed, and the soft words contained deep feelings to the extreme.


    "Senior Sister, I miss you too!" Lu Yuan hugged Hu Liena''s waist tightly with his left hand, and gently patted Hu Liena''s back with his right hand.


    Two years later, seeing Hu Liena again, he was also a little excited.

 Chapter 317： Lesson little fox

    Hu Liena''s body was tightly wrapped around Lu Yuan, her delicate body trembling slightly, seeing Lu Yuan again was an incomparable surprise for Hu Liena.


    She missed Lu Yuan for more than two years, and she was worried about it, and the lovesickness in her heart had long since been deeply rooted.


    And the meeting again brought not a smile, but tears of joy to the extreme.


    The mist gathered in Hu Liena''s eye sockets, and the crystal clear tears ran down her cheeks, dripping on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, leaving a trace of tears on his white clothes.


    But Hu Liena''s pretty face was full of smiles, as bright as a spring, she hugged Lu Yuan tightly, as if holding his whole world.


    Feeling the trembling body of the person in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help stroking Hu Liena''s short blond hair lightly. He had never known Hu Liena''s affection for him.


    This is a woman who loves him to the bone.


    "Okay, Senior Sister, don''t cry!" Lu Yuanyu was gentle, rubbing Hu Liena''s head gently, his cheeks pressed against Hu Liena''s jade-like face, feeling the heat in Hu Liena''s tears.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena raised her head and met Lu Yuan''s eyes. Her big eyes were watery and still dripping with tears, but she didn''t care at all, so she stared at Lu Yuan so closely, her eyes full of thick. Love.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were spoiled, and he gently wiped away the teardrops on Hu Liena''s face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted: "They say that women are made of water, and they are not fake!"


    "Senior Sister, look, you are crying like a little cat." Lu Yuan smirked in his tone.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena groaned, but the tears in her eyes slowly dissipated.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and really diverted Hu Liena''s attention. She stopped crying. To be honest, what Lu Yuan was most afraid of was the tears of his beloved woman, and he would feel distressed.


    Gently wiped away the remaining teardrops on Hu Liena''s cheek, Lu Yuan moved softly, as if he was caring for the most precious treasure in the world.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes are full of affection, enjoying the wiping of her beloved.


    "It''s so beautiful!" The tears were wiped away, and Hu Liena''s charm with a somewhat holy jade beauty appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Hu Liena was originally the owner of the demon fox''s martial arts spirit. She was already beautiful and possessed a unique charm. After taking life spirit crystals, the martial arts spirit transformed into a nine-tailed celestial fox, not only her appearance became more beautiful, her original charm There was also a sense of holiness and purity, which made Hu Liena''s charm soar.


    Although Hu Liena''s beauty is a bit worse than Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena, it is still the top category, and the difference is only a bit.


    However, although the appearance is slightly worse, Hu Liena has an advantage over the two of them when it comes to the temptation to men. Don¡¯t forget what Hu Liena¡¯s martial spirit is, she can inadvertently awaken the deepest part of a man¡¯s heart. Desire.


    Of course, except for the three of them, Zhu Zhuqing is not bad.


    Zhu Zhuqing has the best figure, although she is the youngest.


    When it comes to appearance, Zhu Zhuqing is also the top beauty, especially after the evolution of Wuhun, her temperament is more cold, and there is a sense of mystery in the dark night, she is also an existence not lost to Hu Liena.


    It can be said that each of Lu Yuan''s four girlfriends has its own characteristics.


    His vision is not blind, he looks for the best.


    "Really?" A smile appeared on Hu Liena''s face when Lu Yuan said that she was beautiful.


    "Really." Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Since I am so beautiful, why don''t you kiss me?" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, with a hint of expectation in her tone.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan only felt that blood was surging in an instant, he lowered his head slightly, and caught Hu Liena''s cherry lips.


    With a hook on his right foot, the door closed instantly.


    ...


    "Why don''t you want me? You are not young anymore, we can already do it!" Hu Liena lay slightly on Lu Yuan''s chest, with a hint of resentment in Hu Liena''s eyes.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan turned sideways slightly, hugged Hu Liena in his arms, and gently kissed her vermilion lips, and said, "It''s still broad daylight, and the teacher may be here soon. It''s not the time yet."


    "Ah!" Hu Liena let out an ah after hearing this, a little flustered, "Will the teacher come here soon?"


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "It''s a pity!" Hu Liena''s pretty face had a trace of regret.


    "Forget it now, but you don''t want to run away tonight!" Hu Liena took a bite **** Lu Yuan''s lips, and said viciously.


    "Heh!" Motivated by Hu Liena, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. "Senior sister, I''m afraid it''s you who wanted to escape tonight. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m very powerful."


    "Then I want to see how good you are." Hu Liena snorted, she doesn''t believe it anymore. In this regard, women have a lot more advantages than men.


    "Just don''t beg for mercy then." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Humph!" Hu Liena snorted and asked, "Are you already with Qian Renxue?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, without concealing it.


    "Sure enough, she was one step ahead." Hu Liena pursed her small mouth and asked, "What about Zhu Zhuqing?"


    "She is still young!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s almost the same!"


    Hearing that she was not the last one, Hu Liena felt much better.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, alas, really, all these things care about.


    Suddenly, Hu Liena blinked again and kissed Lu Yuan.


    "Junior brother~www.novelhall.com~ I have already mastered the six phantoms of Phoenix Dance you taught me!" Hu Liena chuckled, looking expectantly at Lu Yuan, like a child who wants to be praised same.


    "That''s great. I didn''t disappoint me. I originally decided that if I came back and found that you hadn''t made much progress, I would train you myself again. Seriously, I still miss you a little bit for practicing the six magical phoenix dances with a stone on your back. That clumsy look is really interesting."


    Said that Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a smile in his eyes. Really, Hu Liena like that was really interesting and funny enough.


    "You dare to say, bad brother, I will kill you!" When Lu Yuan was poked at the unbearable past, Hu Liena suddenly exploded, and this little fox also broke out.


    Hu Liena threw Lu Yuan directly under him, opened his mouth and bit towards Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    "Woo!" A big hand directly covered Hu Liena''s mouth. Lu Yuan flipped his body gently and grabbed Hu Liena. He slapped Hu Liena''s buttocks lightly, "Why? Want to rebel?"


    The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly, showing a slight smile.

 Chapter 318： A touch of warmth

    "Do you dare to rebel?" Lu Yuan asked with a slap on Hu Liena''s hip again with a smile.


    "Don''t dare!" Hu Liena drooped her little head, looking like she was unlovable.


    I don''t know why every time I face my junior, I want to break out once, but what I greet me is ruthless suppression.


    Obviously Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing can both play petty tempers, but they were eaten to death by this bad junior.


    Is this the gap between chasing and being chased?


    Qian Renxue was pursued by the younger brother.


    Zhu Zhuqing was half-push half-work.


    Only oneself is the junior chasing after, is this the reason for one''s lowest status?


    "Damn brother, people love you so much, you treat me so much."


    Hu Liena thought angrily.


    "What are you thinking, my dear sister!" Lu Yuan took Hu Liena''s jade hand, slightly pulled it into his arms, lightly touched Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Brother smelly, if you don''t have a conscience, you know to bully me." Hu Liena mumbled slightly.


    "Well, don''t be angry, I only like to bully you, who made you my dearest senior sister? I am not interested in bullying them when I am replaced by others." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false." Hu Liena muttered slightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Nothing, I mean I love you, Junior Brother," Hu Liena said quickly with a slight fluster in her beautiful eyes.


    "Heh, you!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, flicking Hu Liena''s smooth forehead, deliberately pretending not to hear.


    Hu Liena had always looked like she was obedient and committed in front of him, but this was actually not good.


    Lu Yuan prefers to let her release her own nature, and don''t deliberately suppress it for him, that is not what Lu Yuan wants to see.


    Now Hu Liena has a little personality occasionally is actually quite good, on the contrary, it is more real, more like a living Hu Liena.


    After touching Hu Liena''s somewhat messy blond hair to her ears, Lu Yuan kissed her cherry lips and said, "Get up, the teacher should be there in a while, don''t lose courtesy in front of the teacher, and Zhu Qing , She will live with us next time."


    "Zhu Zhuqing? She also lives here?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and said, "The teacher personally agreed."


    "That''s it!" Hu Liena lowered her head slightly, was silent for a while, then suddenly raised her head and asked: "Then Zhu Zhuqing lives here, where do you sleep at night?"


    "Will you still sleep with me?" Hu Liena said with a trace of expectation.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan rubbed his chin lightly, and he muttered for a while, and said, "I stay on both sides of the wheel."


    "Huh?" Hu Liena''s face was a little disappointed, "but Junior Brother, I want to sleep with you every day."


    Hu Liena blinked her eyes pitifully, her appearance was really charming.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan lightly tapped his chin and said word by word: "Then there is only one way."


    "What way?" Hu Liena''s eyes were a little curious.


    "Let''s sleep together, so you can hug me to sleep every day!" Lu Yuan showed a meaningful smile.


    "Get out!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena suddenly became anxious, and a pink fist landed directly on Lu Yuan''s chest. This smelly Junior Brother, really dare to think that you still want to sleep together, and you won''t be beautiful.


    After being punched by Hu Liena, Lu Yuan was not angry, still with a smile on his face.


    ...


    "Junior Brother, come, eat chicken thighs!" In Bibi Dong''s weird gaze, Hu Liena once again put a big chicken thigh into Lu Yuan''s bowl.


    "Uh!" Looking at the food that was as tall as the hill in front of him, Lu Yuan was taken aback. Hu Liena was a little too enthusiastic, and he couldn''t stand it, especially with Bibi Dong by his side.


    "Nana, that''s enough, it won''t be too late for your junior brother to finish eating." Bibi Dong really couldn''t stand it anymore, and said immediately.


    "Oh, okay!" Hu Liena was reaching out to the chopsticks of the roasted sizzling rhinoceros, and then slowly retracted it.


    "Junior Brother, you hurry up and eat, and I will give you a clip after you finish." Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan, while Bibi Dong and Zhu Zhuqing were ignored by him.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, this senior sister, the love is really too strong, sometimes he can''t stand it.


    "Teacher, this fish is good, you can eat a little too!" Lu Yuan picked up a piece of fish and put it in Bibi Dong''s bowl, and put two chopsticks to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    No way, you can''t let these three people watch them eat alone, that''s embarrassing.


    "Yeah!" Bibidong nodded slightly, and looked at Hu Liena who was aside with beautiful eyes, and said, "You still know how to obey me. You, you are the only one in your eyes, and there is no such teacher as me."


    "Teacher!" After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Hu Liena''s face turned red. She immediately picked up a chopstick-fried rabbit meat and put it into Bibi Dong''s bowl. "This is your favorite rabbit meat. , You eat more."


    Hu Liena''s face was kind of flattering, showing a sweet smile.


    "If you are not sincere, I want to remind you." Bibi Dongzhu opened his lips slightly and said softly.


    Suddenly Hu Liena showed a trace of embarrassment on her face, spit out her tongue a little embarrassed, and lowered her head slightly.


    Seeing the scene of Lu Yuan and the three getting along, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of envy. The relationship between Lu Yuan and the three of them, the master and apprentice, is really good, there is a kind of family warmth, this kind of feeling, but she has never experienced it.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing only felt hot in his hand, but Lu Yuan quietly held her jade hand.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s smile was very warm~www.novelhall.com~ It instantly warmed Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s heart. Yes, even if she hadn¡¯t enjoyed the warmth of her family, she would not be short of love with this man by her side.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled at Lu Yuan, the smile is so pure and beautiful, without any trace of impurities.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing like this, Lu Yuan slightly let go of his hand.


    As for why she didn''t continue to hold Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, how would she still eat?


    Zhu Zhuqing picked up the chopsticks and gently tasted the fish that Lu Yuan clamped to her. The taste was exceptionally delicious.


    "Teacher, I want to ask you for a favor!" Lu Yuan said with a glance at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "What''s the matter, tell me!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Yes, Zhuqing is a spirit master of the agile attack type, and Wuhun is a Tmall of Nine Lives. She has endless potential, but she cannot use and tap her potential well. I am not a spirit master of the agile attack type. , Can''t help her, so I want to ask the ghost elders to help teach Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan said.

 Chapter 319： Happy zero stream

    "Is that so? Okay, I promised. Tomorrow you take this girl to find the ghost!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Thank you teacher!" Seeing Bibi Dong agree, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, and he touched Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    You must know that Ghost Douluo is considered the most advanced existence among the agile attack type spirit masters. The agile attack type titled Douluo is rare on the mainland, and the more common ones are the strong attack type titled Douluo.


    With his teaching Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength will surely get a big increase.


    "Thank you, the Pope." When Lu Yuan touched him, Zhu Zhuqing reacted instantly and quickly thanked Bibi Dong.


    "No, since you are Xiaoyuan''s girlfriend and have already set a lifetime, then you are a member of our Wuhun Palace. This is just a small matter."


    Bibi Dong waved his hand gently, his face gradually becoming serious, "However, since you have already followed Obuchi, then you must never do anything to apologize to him in the future, otherwise, there will be no place for you in the sky or the earth. Land."


    "Under the crown of the Pope, please rest assured, Lu Yuan is my man. I will always follow him in my life. I will sleep with him when I live, and I will have the same acupuncture point when I die. No matter what he does, I will unswervingly support him until I die. until."


    Zhu Zhuqing stood up suddenly, with unprecedented solemnity on Qiao''s face and determination in her eyes.


    "Very well, remember what you said!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, so that a woman willing to give her wholeheartedly for Lu Yuan was worthy of her Bibi Dong, an unparalleled disciple in the world.


    "Zhuqing, come on, sit down!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan was moved in his heart. He took Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand and helped her to sit down slowly.


    Hu Liena on the side looked at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise. The girl''s love for her junior is probably not much worse than her own.


    She could feel the deep affection in Zhu Zhuqing''s tone, and the way she looked at the junior brother was exactly the same as herself.


    Thinking of this, Hu Liena looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with a soft touch, and the younger brother''s girlfriend did not find a mistake.


    "Let''s go to the worship hall after dinner later, the grand worship is looking for you." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan was shaking his chopsticks. What is the old man Qian Daoliu asking for?


    Is it because of Cher?


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan affirmed his guess.


    After all, she had eaten Qian Renxue. She must have told her closest grandfather, the old man Qian Daoliu, for such a big matter, so this old man wanted to see herself?


    This is indeed very possible.


    For Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan himself had no feelings, after all, this person was not very pleasing.


    Although he is his own, it is difficult for Lu Yuan to develop a good impression of him. Compared to him, Lu Yuan admires Tang Chen more. This is the real man, who dares to act and stands upright, even though Tang Chen is his enemy. But this did not stop Lu Yuan from admiring him.


    Compared with Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu was not only a little weak in character, but also far inferior in talent.


    But even if Lu Yuan didn''t like him very much, based on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan still had to maintain the most basic respect for him. After all, he was the person Qian Renxue cared about most besides himself.


    "I know the teacher!" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan nodded slightly. He also wanted to see what the old man Qian Daoliu wanted to say.


    Soon the four of them finished their meal.


    Bibi Dong held a cup of clear tea and sipped gently.


    "Nana, you take Zhu Zhuqing to find a house to live in, and prepare all the daily necessities, Obuchi, you go to the consecration hall now." Bibi Dong said.


    "Yes, teacher!" the two said at the same time.


    "Sister, Zhuqing will be handed over to you!" Lu Yuan smiled as he shaved Liena''s Qiong nose lightly.


    "Okay, I see, you go first, I must take good care of her." Hu Liena smiled.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and then gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, "Zhuqing, you just stay here first, and follow Sister Sister, tell Sister what you lack, Sister Sister is very nice. See outside."


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Then I''m going now!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, tapping his toes, and his body quickly disappeared.


    ...


    Enshrine hall!


    Qian Daoliu faced the huge angel statue with his hands slightly on his back.


    "You are here!" Qian Daoliu said softly when he heard the footsteps behind him.


    "I''ve seen a great worship!" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded clear.


    "Didn''t you tell you that you don''t need to call me to worship, just call Grandpa?" Qian Daoliu turned around, with a smile on his face.


    "Huh?" Looking at the smile on Qian Daoliu''s face, Lu Yuan was a little stunned. Shouldn''t this old guy be angry for eating Qian Renxue?


    Why do you look so happy?


    "Are you and Xueer together!" Qian Daoliu asked.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "That''s great!" Qian Daoliu smiled slightly, looked at Lu Yuan, and said, "If this is the case, don''t you guys change your name to Grandpa?"


    "Great worship, are you not angry?" Lu Yuan asked tentatively.


    "Angry? Why do you want to be angry, the old man is in a particularly happy mood now!"


    Qian Daoliu laughed and said, "This is something that the old man has been waiting for for a long time. Your kid finally takes care of it. It seems that I will be able to hold my grandson soon, and our Qian family will finally have a future."


    "Big worship, Xueer and I only once, not so fast, right?" Lu Yuan finally knew how the old man was so happy, it turned out to be because of this.


    Apart from Wuhun Hall~www.novelhall.com~, this old man is more concerned about their angelic heritage. Qian Renxue is the only person with an angelic spirit, and now he has a relationship with Lu Yuan. Isn¡¯t there someone soon to succeed?


    However, the corners of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth raised slightly when he thought of this, even if he and Qian Renxue had offspring, his spirit might not be a Seraphim. You must know that his golden dragon spirit is the second generation, and it is already in the future. The edge of transformation is stronger than Qian Renxue now.


    Generally speaking, the descendants of soul masters will generally inherit the martial spirit of the stronger person of both parents, and only when the qualities of the two martial spirits are equal, and they are not the same, can twin martial spirits appear.


    If it were before obtaining the Purifying Qi Divine Seed, Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit would be almost the same as Qian Renxue''s, but now, Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon is obviously stronger.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Daoliu with a hint of pity in his eyes. Perhaps the Seraphim Martial Soul broke the inheritance here.


    If he knows this, can this old man be happy?


    There was a weird look on Lu Yuan''s face.

 Chapter 320： Dragon King and Angel

    "Just once? This is a problem!" Qian Daoliu muttered softly. The probability of this time is still too small. It is more reliable to come a few times.


    "Then, your kid, don''t stay in the Wuhun Hall for too long. Go to Tiandou as soon as possible. Don''t you know Xueer needs your company? You don''t have a man''s responsibility."


    Qian Daoliu''s originally smiling face returned to calm, watching Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Of course, the most important thing is to give birth to a big fat boy as soon as possible. It is best to have a few more to open up branches and leaves for our thousands of families!"


    Qian Daoliu added another sentence.


    After hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched.


    He is only twelve years old. It''s a bit early to have children, and there are more births. What do you think of him? What do you think of Cher again?


    Lu Yuan had the urge to punch Qian Daoliu fiercely.


    Moreover, Xue''er is now lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire and needs to hide her identity. If she is pregnant, it will be really troublesome.


    But thinking of the bloodline that he is constantly changing and evolving, the probability of being pregnant is very small.


    The more powerful the bloodline, the more difficult it is to pass on. It is actually difficult for the pure dragon bloodline to multiply.


    In particular, his bloodline is still undergoing transformation, and has not yet completely stabilized, the probability of being pregnant is very small, unless his bloodline breaks through the shackles and reaches the level of the first generation, then maybe there is such a chance.


    Of course, Lu Yuan would not say this.


    Just let this old kid go alone.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan did not speak, Qian Daoliu nodded in satisfaction.


    He looked at the handsome and handsome Lu Yuan, and he was quite happy in his heart. At least this grandson-in-law''s appearance is worthy of his family''s Xueer, and the talent is still extraordinary, and it is also favored by the gods, but also She is indeed a good match for Cher.


    I just hope this kid can treat Cher kindly.


    "Since your kid is Xue''er together, then you have to treat her well. You can''t bully her, and you can''t make her sad, otherwise, I don''t care if you are the inheritor of the King of God, dare to bully. Xue''er, the old man will definitely not let you go." Qian Daoliu''s tone was threatening.


    "This is natural, Cher is my love, how can I make her sad." Lu Yuan said.


    Qian Renxue is his favorite person, even if he is sorry for all the people in the world, he won''t let her suffer any harm.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Qian Daoliu''s attitude towards Lu Yuan was still quite acceptable, and his expression gradually softened. "You have been out for more than two years, and your strength should have improved a lot. Hearing Xueer said, she lost. In your hands, and your second martial spirit is very powerful, it seems that you have not been in vain in the past two years."


    "It''s just a little progress, it''s a big sacrifice." Lu Yuan said modestly.


    "I said it was my grandfather, but also called Dazhu?" Qian Daoliu''s tone was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, grandpa!" Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged when he heard Qian Daoliu''s words. Isn''t he just calling grandpa, trivial things, it''s not that I haven''t called it before. It''s because of Xue''er''s face, to give this old man a face. That''s it.


    "It''s pretty much the same!" Qian Daoliu''s face again put on a smile.


    Qian Daoliu asked Lu Yuan a few questions about his practice again, and he seemed quite concerned for a while, and it really seemed like a grandpa.


    Suddenly, Qian Daoliu seemed to inadvertently mentioned, "Listening to Xue''er, there is a Dragon Emperor Douluo serving you as his master, I wonder if this Dragon Emperor Douluo has come with you."


    "Old Long, come out!" Qian Daoliu mentioned that, Lu Yuan no longer let Long Xiaoyao hide his figure, and let him out directly.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly appeared, and he appeared directly in the hall.


    "Huh?" Seeing that there was no sign of Long Xiaoyao''s appearance, Qian Daoliu''s eyes gradually narrowed, and Long Xiaoyao had been following Lu Yuan, but he hadn''t noticed that this person''s strength had reached the realm.


    Is it possible to go further than him?


    Qian Daoliu''s heart was secretly surprised.


    In fact, this is still a misunderstanding by Qian Daoliu. Long Xiaoyao is indeed stronger than him, but it is not much stronger. The reason why Qian Daoliu did not find out is because Long Xiaoyao¡¯s martial soul is a dark sacred dragon, which controls the ultimate. In the darkness, he is naturally good at hiding his body and restraining his breath.


    In addition, Qian Daoliu didn''t investigate carefully, and Long Xiaoyao''s cultivation base was slightly higher, so Qian Daoliu didn''t notice it, otherwise, with Qian Daoliu''s strength, he could find a little heresy.


    "Grandpa, let me introduce some to you. This is Elder Long, Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao, Martial Spirit Dark Sacred Dragon, Level 99 Ultimate Douluo."


    "Old Long, this is Xue''er''s grandfather, and my grandfather, the great enshrined angel Douluo Qian Daoliu, the spirit seraph, the ninety-ninth-level peerless Douluo."


    Lu Yuan introduced between the two.


    As for Peerless Douluo and Extreme Douluo, they actually mean the same thing, and they are both nicknames for the rank ninety-nine titled Douluo.


    "Long Xiaoyao!"


    "Thousand Daoliu!"


    The two people looked at each other quietly. As one of the top combat powers in Douluo Continent today, when the two saw them, an atmosphere different from ordinary people began to spread.


    Especially Qiandaoliu Martial Soul is a seraph, controlling the power of sacred and light, Long Xiaoyao Martial Soul is darkness, controlling the ultimate power of darkness. When these two see, there is a desire to distinguish between superior and inferior. feel.


    "Since Tang Chen and Bo Saixi, Your Excellency is the first peerless existence I have encountered." Qian Daoliu looked at Long Xiaoyao and said lightly.


    In today¡¯s world, UU reading www.uukanshu.com If Long Xiaoyao is not counted, Qian Daoliu Tang Chen and Bo Saixi are the only peerless Douluo. Although Bibi Dong was at level ninety-nine, she accepted Raksha Inheritance, unable to use all of his own strength, the real fight may be slightly inferior to Qian Daoliu.


    But Qian Daoliu couldn''t help her.


    But now Long Xiaoyao has put a strong pressure on Qian Daoliu. This kind of power seems to have faintly overshadowed the original Tang Chen. This made Qian Daoliu, who had not confronted others for many years, suddenly There was a feeling of excitement.


    This Dragon Emperor Douluo may be a very good opponent.


    "The Great Sacrifice is also the first extreme level human powerhouse I have encountered."


    Long Xiaoyao was also looking straight at Qian Daoliu, with a trace of war intent in his calm eyes. Although Qian Daoliu''s aura was slightly inferior to him, it was undoubtedly a real level ninety-nine existence, and Qian Daoliu There is also an extremely powerful sacred power in his body.


    Although that power seemed to not belong to him, it was very powerful, which gave Long Xiaoyao a sense of eagerness.

 Chapter 321： Extreme war

    Since being summoned by Lu Yuan to Douluo Yi''s world, Long Xiaoyao has rarely used his hands.


    The first time I fought Dugu Bo and the three education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy, that is, Mengshenji. For Long Xiaoyao, it is undoubtedly abusive, waved, Dugubo vomited blood and flew upside down, Mengshenji. Not to mention the three of them, even his aura could not bear it.


    The second attack was Di Tian. This battle was heartily. If Di Tian¡¯s strength is not used with Dragon Claw and Long Xiaoyao, there is almost the same difference. In addition, both of them have the ultimate darkness. Long Xiaoyao played very well.


    Of course, during the period, Long Xiaoyao also taught the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape and beat them to death.


    There is also a Xiong Jun, not bad in strength, half a step limit, secretly attacked and injured him, of course, he was pressed on the ground with a hammer.


    The third shot was in Shrek Academy. It was Tang Hao, the famous Haotian Douluo.


    However, although Tang Hao is well-known and strong, it is not worth mentioning for an ordinary Title Douluo, for the existence of Long Xiaoyao''s level, even if Tang Hao was forced to explode the ring directly in the end. He was still beaten half to death by Long Xiaoyao with three punches and two feet, lying on the bed like a dead dog, severely injured, and finally died in the hands of the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape.


    Otherwise, Long Xiaoyao basically didn''t do much.


    Today, after Di Tian, ??Long Xiaoyao finally encountered a limit-level existence, he was still a human power, and he mastered the power of light, which was very interesting.


    The light and darkness are mutually conquered, and he most likes to fight against the opponent who controls the power of light.


    In the past, there was a good opponent who controlled the power of light, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find it now, but although Qian Daoliu looked inferior to that person, it was still possible to fight.


    "You are interested in playing with both hands. The old man hasn''t made a move for many years. When I see you today, I feel a little itchy," Qian Daoliu said.


    "I do what I want, I dare not ask your ears!" Long Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed with a little light.


    "Then let''s go up and fight!" Qian Daoliu''s figure flashed, and he was already outside the consecration hall, and his voice slowly floated from a distance.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao glanced at Lu Yuan, somewhat hesitant to speak.


    Lu Yuan understood in an instant, he knew what Long Xiaoyao meant, and he was asking him if he needed to be merciful with Qian Renxue''s face.


    Lu Yuan was a little bit ridiculous. Long Xiaoyao is Long Xiaoyao. This arrogance is worthy of being the owner of the Dark Sacred Dragon Martial Spirit. Before he started fighting, he believed Qian Daoliu would lose, but he thought so too.


    "Go, Old Long, don''t be merciful, just show your full strength. If you can, give this old man a lesson. I have an opinion on him for a long time, but I can''t beat him, and it''s nothing. For good reason, today is a good opportunity." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Yes, Lord! The old man is gone!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan hummed, and then said: "Old Long, be careful of the angelic power on his body. He is a divine envoy, and he can borrow the angelic power. By then, his strength may increase a lot. Pay attention, don''t injured."


    Long Xiaoyao nodded, his figure flashed as well, and he appeared outside the worship hall.


    Seeing both of them disappeared, Lu Yuan slowly stepped on his feet and walked out of the hall of worship. Lu Yuan was really interested in this extreme battle.


    After all, this is the most peak battle of a human soul master below the **** level, and it is usually rare.


    Slowly stepping out of the consecration hall, above the high sky, bright golden light and deep darkness diffused out at the same time, stirring up the celestial phenomenon above the entire Wuhun hall.


    Limit Douluo is already below the **** level, the highest level human beings can reach, such a strong person, every move can actually affect the weather of the world.


    Looking at Qian Daoliu, who was shining with golden light on his body and six snow-white wings on his back, looked holy, Lu Yuan curled his lips in disdain.


    Sure enough, he was a counselor, for fear that he might not be able to defeat Elder Long, so he set the battlefield directly above the sky, which is the most suitable battlefield for him.


    After all, he and Tang Chen Bo Saixi are known as invincible in the sky, invincible in the earth, and invincible by the sea.


    Seraphim Martial Soul itself is extremely suitable for air combat, after all, three pairs of wings, the most good at flying.


    but!


    Lu Yuan''s face showed a trace of weirdness. Tang Chen and Bo Saixi were not good at air combat because one spirit was the Clear Sky Hammer and the other was the Sea God, so there was a disadvantage against Qian Daoliu in the sky.


    But Long Xiaoyao is different. His martial spirit is the dark sacred dragon, and the dark sacred dragon is a pure dragon. It has dragon wings. Choosing to be in the air has no effect on Long Xiaoyao''s combat power.


    Qian Daoliu was afraid that he had miscalculated.


    With the faint golden light accompanied by the mysterious and ancient singing, nine spirit rings under Qian Daoliu''s body began to appear, eight black and one red. This was the advantage of the divine envoy, and he could pass the assessment to improve the age of his spirit ring.


    Eight black and one red, this is definitely a trembling ordinary spirit master''s spirit ring matching. Even in the master''s expectation, his second spirit to Tang San is just a ten thousand year spirit ring. If Tang San is not The protagonist of the original book has a lot of opportunities, and his spirit ring ratio is at the Qian Daoliu level at most.


    Looking at the match of Qian Daoliu''s spirit rings, Long Xiaoyao''s eyes condensed, but they were only condensed. Although eight black and one red were rare, his spirit ring match was not bad.


    The loud sound of dragon chants resounded across the sky and spread throughout almost the entire inner hall of the Wuhun Hall. A deep and gloomy light appeared. The dark sacred dragon Wuhun instantly possessed the body, the huge black dragon wings stretched out, and the black dragon scales were densely covered. Above, nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red and red are shining on Long Xiaoyao''s body~www.novelhall.com~ Although it is not all black and red, two blood-red one hundred thousand year spirit rings are enough to bridge the gap. Even surpassed.


    After all, even if several ten-thousand-year spirit rings are added together, it may not be as high as one hundred thousand-year spirit rings.


    The first place in the Soul Master Dream Ranking is not covered.


    "Two hundred thousand year spirit rings!" Qian Daoliu''s eyes were dignified. This was the first time he saw a spirit master with such a spirit ring matching. Such a matching shouldn''t be a twin spirit. Is talent possible?


    It seems that this Dragon Emperor Douluo is not simple.


    Qian Daoliu was secretly vigilant.


    "It''s going to start!" Lu Yuan''s double pupils shone slightly as they looked at the two who were on the verge. Although the two were high in the sky, this distance was not a problem for Lu Yuan''s double pupils.


    "Huh!" The golden light and darkness were dense at the same time, and the whole sky was shining brightly, and half of it was like a cage covered with a dark sky, becoming dim.

 Chapter 322： Titles gather

    "Huh?" Golden light and darkness filled the sky, and Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes, who were enjoying the scenery in the lake center pavilion, suddenly condensed, bursting into a fierce look.


    There was a deep hatred in her eyes. She knew the sacred power very well. It was the power of the Seraphim, and that was what she hated the most.


    Looking at the bright golden light in the distance, most of the sky has been rendered, it should be a thousand ways out of the hand, but I don''t know who can let him make it.


    Looking at the deep darkness that competes with the bright light without any weakness, Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes are full of curiosity. This dark purity has only been seen in her life. It is really only pure to the extreme darkness, there is no trace of it. The evil is inside, which makes Bibi Dong amazed.


    This energy fluctuation originated from the Enshrine Hall, and Xiao Yuan had just gone to enshrine the Hall, so the owner of this dark power should be Xiao Yuan''s Extreme Douluo subordinate, Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao.


    I just don''t know why they did it?


    Bibi Dong had a little curiosity in her heart.


    She stood up slightly, she wanted to see who could win this battle, hope it was the dragon king, but she wanted to see the dirty Seraphim being beaten up.


    There is also the disgusting old man Qian Daoliu, after all, this old man has always been against her over the years.


    The corner of Bibi Dong''s lips slightly curled up, picked up the scepter placed aside, and was about to walk towards the lake pavilion.


    "Teacher!" Just as Bibi Dong stepped forward, Hu Liena''s voice rang.


    It turned out that she had just arranged Zhu Zhuqing''s room, and she saw Bibi Dong''s movements as soon as she came out.


    "Nana, you are here just right, come and watch an interesting battle with me." Bibi Dong said.


    "Interesting battle?" Hu Liena''s heart trembled as he looked at the light and darkness in the distance, which level of power actually covered the sky.


    "Is it Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Looking at the familiar pure darkness, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but whispered. In the Star Dou Great Forest, she had seen this kind of power that burst out when Long Xiaoyao faced the Emperor Heaven.


    The kind of coercion that seemed to be able to suppress the heavens and the earth made Zhu Zhuqing feel a little frightened in retrospect, the ultimate Douluo''s strength was too strong.


    "Oh? You know?" Bibi Dong glanced at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise, and immediately reacted and said, "Yes, you have been around Xiaoyuan for so long, but it is not surprising to know."


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo, this is the Dragon Emperor Douluo mentioned in the letter? He is the Ultimate Douluo, who can beat him like this?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but say, looking at the darkness and light of the chamber''s resistance.


    "Who else can it be, of course it is a great sacrifice!" Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Oh, that''s the case!" Hu Liena suddenly realized. If it is a great offering, it would not be surprising. After all, the great offering is also at level ninety-nine. It''s just that Hu Liena has some doubts. How could the great offering fight with Dragon Emperor Douluo? What happened to Junior Brother?


    Dafu deliberately make things difficult for him?


    A trace of worry surged in Hu Liena''s heart, could it be because Junior Brother ate Qian Renxue?


    But it shouldn''t. I am very happy about the rumors of this matter. After hearing the news, even ate two more bowls of rice. This time, Hu Liena was a little confused.


    "Let''s go!" Saying hello to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, Bibi Dong stepped directly towards the worship hall.


    ......


    "Boom!" The dazzling sacred sword carried the power of sacred and light and collided fiercely with the huge dragon claws, suddenly bursting out strong energy ripples.


    Fortunately, the place where the two of them fought was high in the sky, otherwise, if they were on the ground, the entire worship hall would be destroyed in an instant under the energy ripples.


    The light in Lu Yuan¡¯s heavy pupils flickered. This was the first time he saw an extreme level of existence fight. In the Star Dou Great Forest, he missed it. I have to say that this extreme level of battle is really beneficial to him. .


    The combat experience and skills of both parties are absolutely beyond the reach of Title Douluo.


    "tread!"


    "tread!"


    "tread!"


    The battle between Qian Daoliu and Long Xiaoyao was extremely dynamic, and the worshippers of the Enshrine Hall naturally felt it for the first time.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo took the lead, followed by five people, each of whom was level ninety-five and above, but watching the battle in the sky at this time, everyone''s face was full of shock. .


    This level of battle, if they dare to intervene, the only outcome is death.


    The limit is a threshold, and the gap between people before and after the threshold is worlds apart.


    Even the Golden Crocodile Douluo, facing any one of them, would definitely insist on less than ten moves, and he would be defeated.


    "Obuchi, this is the case, how did the great worship fight with people, and who is under the crown, can be beaten to such an extent with the great worship."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes were horrified, and all the battles in the sky were captured in his eyes. In the battle with that limit Douluo, Qian Daoliu not only didn''t take advantage of the slightest advantage, but fell into a disadvantage.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile!" Seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Golden Crocodile Douluo is still very good to him, and he is the person he cares more about in the Spirit Hall.


    "I have seen you worship!" Seeing the five worshippers behind, Lu Yuan saw a gift.


    "Master Yuan is polite!" The several priests spoke very well, and their attitude was very good. After all, Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan are together now, and Lu Yuan is holding an angel order again, and it is obvious that he has already received a great sacrifice. Full support.


    In addition, he is also a disciple of the Pope, and he is deeply loved by the Pope. Both the Hall of Worship and the Hall of the Pope have a close relationship with him, and at the same time, they have gained support from both sides. The world is over.


    Therefore, as worshippers, they have a lofty status, and they dare not put air on Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, haven''t you said who is under that crown?" Jin Crocodile Douluo asked.


    "That is Elder Long, Level 99 Ultimate Douluo~www.novelhall.com~ Wuhun Dark Sacred Dragon, he is discussing with Da Fu!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s it!" The Golden Crocodile Douluo suddenly realized, "It turns out that this is Dragon Emperor Douluo, I mean why suddenly a limit-level existence popped out from somewhere!"


    He slightly let go of his heart. He originally thought that an enemy was coming, but it turned out that he was only worshipping Dragon Emperor Douluo, so it didn''t matter.


    This Dragon Emperor Douluo was Xiaoyuan''s subordinate, and based on the relationship between Xiaoyuan and the young lady and the pope, this Dragon Emperor Douluo could also be regarded as one of their Spirit Palace.


    In this way, the power of their Spirit Hall is incredible.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo was secretly happy, after all, he was dedicated to the Spirit Hall, the stronger the Spirit Hall, the happier he naturally became.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what Golden Crocodile Douluo was thinking. His eyes turned away. Not far away, Bibi Dong was walking with a golden scepter in his hand. Behind her, besides Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, there were Ju Douluo ghosts. Douluo and several titled Douluo.


    At this moment, Title Douluo really gathered together.

 Chapter 323： Ideas and gunpowder

    There are actually many titled Douluos in the Spirit Hall, and I am afraid that there are no less than twenty. Among them, the top titled Douluo besides the seven worshipers of the Hall of Worship, that is, Bibi Dong and the several titled Douluo of the Papal Hall. .


    In particular, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, although their individual strengths are not very prominent, they have a martial soul fusion skill, which is forbidden in the field of two poles. This martial soul fusion skill is still quite powerful, and the original works are even azure. Both the cow python and the titan great ape can settle.


    It can be seen that it is quite good.


    As for the several Title Douluo behind Bibi Dong, they were all above level ninety-three, and they were not weak in Title Douluo.


    At least alone, each of them should be better than Dugu Bo, after all, Dugu Bo is only Level 91.


    If it is a title-level battle, Dugu Bo can''t fight it, but if it is more powerful than a large-scale lethality, let alone a title, ten Title Douluo is less than him.


    His poison is indeed powerful, and it can be called the nightmare of a low-level spirit master.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan always had the idea of ??subduing him in his heart, and he still had a lot of certainty in his heart.


    Of course, if Dugu Bo is really too stubborn and refuses to be effective, then Lu Yuan can only send him to the west.


    After all, in the original work, the guy who used poison to slaughter the city hurt many people in the Spirit Hall, almost turning the entire city into a poisonous domain.


    Not to mention whether it was his own idea to slaughter the city with poison. For Lu Yuan, it would be better to control such a dangerous person in his own hands.


    If it can''t be controlled, of course it has to be erased.


    But then again, if you want to create a force, Dugu Bo is a good target to subdue.


    Moreover, this is a good place.


    The fairy grass inside is not only useful for Lu Yuan, but also for his women, and the herbs in it are also a good resource for cultivation for power building.


    After all, there are not only fairy grasses there, but also a lot of precious common herbs.


    Lu Yuan didn''t feel guilty for occupying the eyes of ice and fire.


    Strictly speaking, it was not the place of Dugu Bo, it was derived from the corpses of the Ice Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King, and strictly speaking, it belonged to the Dragon Clan.


    And with his current relationship with the Dragon Clan, he really feels at ease to occupy there. After all, he is the person who bears the fate of the soul beast. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is still his girlfriend. He is not much more righteous than Tang Sanming?


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan whispered as Bibi Dong approached gradually.


    "Under the Pope''s crown!" The several great worships headed by Golden Crocodile Douluo also greeted Bibi Dong. With Lu Yuan, the relationship between the current worship hall and Bibi Dong is not as bad as in the original work.


    Although there is still something wrong, but overall it is a lot better.


    "How many worshipers are here?" Bibi Dong Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and his voice was as clear as an oriole.


    "Well, the battle between the Great Worship and the Dragon Emperor is so fierce, I naturally noticed it!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dongzhen said slightly, looking at the battle in the sky.


    Upon seeing this, several major offerings also cast their eyes on the sky.


    Where the light and darkness are pouring over each other, the battle is in full swing.


    As soon as Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing behind Bibi Dong, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he walked towards the two women.


    When Bibi Dong saw this, he shook his head helplessly. Didn''t this kid not see them for a while?


    Can''t wait to get together again?


    There are still so many Title Douluo watching here!


    But doesn''t this also mean that the relationship between them is very good?


    So Bibi Dong didn''t want to take care of it anymore, just as it didn''t see it.


    As for what the other elders thought, Bibi Dong couldn''t care about it.


    It was also the Golden Crocodile Douluo who discovered Lu Yuan''s movements. Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, his old face twitched.


    This kid started again, so many elders were enshrined, and he didn''t pay attention to any influence.


    To be honest, this kid is really good at everything else. He is talented, handsome, and wise, just a little bit careless.


    But because Xiaoxue was the first one, Golden Crocodile Douluo didn''t bother to care.


    He can''t control this kid either!


    Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed helplessly.


    "Senior Sister, Zhu Qing!" Nodded to several Title Douluo, Lu Yuan held the hands of the two from left to right, smiled and said.


    "Junior Brother, there are still people watching!" Hu Liena''s face turned red, and she glanced at several Title Douluo around her, lowered her voice, and said.


    Not to mention Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan directly grabbed his hand in front of so many Title Douluo, his pretty face was already flushed.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small problem!" Lu Yuan looked indifferent. Anyway, he was very thick-skinned. He didn''t care much about the opinions of others.


    However, he also knew that the two women would definitely not be able to let go, so he didn''t take any further action, just holding a hand, and doing nothing else.


    All Title Douluo had amazing perceptions, and he naturally knew what Lu Yuan was doing, but everyone pretended not to see them. It was not their turn to take care of these things.


    Even though the pope and the second offering did not speak, what do they need to worry about?


    However, they also secretly admired Lu Yuan. Not only did they get the heart and soul of Qian Renxue''s great worship, but they also dared to hook up with other girls in front of them, which was indeed a bit powerful.


    As expected of Master Yuan.


    "Second Worship, who can win the Great Worship and Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Looking at the battle in the sky, Bibi Dong''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. Others might not be able to see it. They thought it was evenly matched, but Bibi Dong knew , It was the Dragon Emperor Douluo who had the upper hand.


    Because the sky is Qian Daoliu''s best battlefield, and he can''t win Long Xiaoyao in the air, so the probability of losing on the ground is definitely high.


    "Of course it is a big offering!" Jin Crocodile Douluo frowned slightly ~ www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong could see that he could also see a clue at level 98, and the big offering was obviously a little off. In the wind, the strength of that Dragon Emperor Douluo was unexpectedly strong.


    But naturally he couldn''t say that Qiandaoliu was inferior, he was the second worship of the Hall of Enshrinement, and he could only support Qiandaoliu, the boss.


    "Really?" Bibidong smiled slightly, "I think Dragon Emperor Douluo has a better chance of winning!"


    Hearing that, the elders did not say anything about their worship, and they felt that the atmosphere had begun to become a little different, and there was a feeling that invisible smoke of gunpowder was filling.


    The relationship between the Pope and the Great Offering is still somewhat complicated, and the struggle still exists.


    In particular, the pope still has a lot of hostility towards the great worship.


    Especially those worshippers who knew the inside story, such as Golden Crocodile Douluo, faced Bibi Dong''s attitude, they could only sigh helplessly in their hearts.


    After all, Qianjia is indeed a bit sorry for the Pope.

 Chapter 324： Whos winning?

    "Angel Realm!" Qian Daoliu shouted low in the sky, the bright golden light began to diffuse, forming a golden field, and then diffused towards Long Xiaoyao.


    The realm of angels is the natural realm of Seraphim, which is very powerful.


    When Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were fighting, they didn''t use the domain, and Lu Yuan could press Qian Renxue at will, but when he used the domain, Lu Yuan could only tie Qian Renxue with the golden dragon armor.


    If he didn''t use the power of the heavy pupil, Lu Yuan wouldn''t be so easy to penetrate Qian Renxue''s angel domain.


    In the same angel domain, Qian Renxue was still at the most advanced level, but Qian Daoliu had already developed it to the highest level, and his power was terrifying.


    Of course, Qian Daoliu''s opponent is not an ordinary person, he is also the top powerhouse.


    "Dark Realm!" Long Xiaoyao also let out a low drink, and the incomparably pure darkness spread from his body. The endless darkness formed the most profound and mysterious realm, spreading straight toward the Qiandaoliu Angel Realm. .


    The angel domain and the darkness domain fought together, and the light and darkness began a fierce battle.


    Light and darkness are intermingled and eroding each other, and the battle is fierce.


    Is it the light that can tear the world of darkness, or the darkness that can swallow all the light?


    This is the point of concern for everyone present.


    "Angel body!"


    "The true body of the Dark Sacred Dragon!"


    The figures of Qian Daoliu and Long Xiaoyao violently collided, the huge black dragon tail slammed on Qian Daoliu''s body, and Qian Daoliu''s figure flew out directly.


    With six pairs of wings vibrating behind him, Qian Daoliu stabilized his figure, and golden flames flickered in his calm eyes. Under the head-to-head battle, he unexpectedly fell into the wind.


    You know this is his home court.


    Qian Daoliu felt a little shocked in his heart. This Long Xiaoyao''s strength is really too strong. It seems to be a bit more powerful than Tang Chen. You must know that if Tang Chen didn''t use the ring-blasting skill, it would be absolutely impossible. The air forced him to this point.


    This Long Xiaoyao''s strength actually surpasses Tang Chen under normal conditions?


    Qian Daoliu''s heart shuddered. He decided to take out all his hole cards. In Wuhun Hall, under the gaze of so many Title Douluo, as a great sacrifice, he couldn''t be defeated. He was in the hearts of all the sacrifices in the Hall. The myth is the real Dinghai Shenzhen, how could he fail?


    Qian Daoliu was knocked into the air, the dark realm began to suppress the angel realm, the light was gradually swallowed by the darkness, and the angel realm gradually lost its luster and became much dim.


    "This!" The scene in the sky naturally didn''t hide the eyes of many Title Douluo, and the hearts of the big offerings on the spot jumped. The darkness overwhelmed the light. Is the big offering going to lose?


    Golden Crocodile Douluo also frowned slightly, but he was not too worried. He was old and spent a lot of time in the worship hall compared to other worships. He knew something that other worships did not know, such as Qian Daoliu could borrow Supernatural thing.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo felt that as long as Qian Daoliu borrowed his divine power to increase his strength by a large margin, then the outcome of this battle was still unclear.


    Therefore, his heart is still more biased towards Qian Daoliu.


    Seeing Qian Daoliu being suppressed, the corner of Bibi Dong''s lips twitched slightly. Although she knew Qian Daoliu still had a hole card, she might not lose in the end, but now she was obviously at a disadvantage, but Bibi Dong felt quite happy.


    Looking at the darkness above that already occupied most of the territory, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly. At this point, Qian Daoliu might have to borrow his divine power, otherwise, he will undoubtedly lose, and as a great sacrifice, he will never lose. Therefore, it is imperative to borrow divine power.


    Qian Daoliu suddenly emitted a strong golden light, and a sacred majesty radiated from him. Behind him, there seemed to be an extra shadow. The shadow was dressed in a bright golden costume, holding a hand in his hand. Golden giant sword.


    The golden light in Qian Daoliu''s hands condensed, and a golden giant sword appeared in his hand. He slammed the giant sword down, and faintly spit out a few words, "Angel¡¤Judgment!"


    The golden giant sword seemed to be magnified hundreds of times in an instant, and Hengkong swung down at Long Xiaoyao, and the sacred shadow behind him was also doing the same sword swing.


    Suddenly the sky seemed to be divided in half, the golden giant sword straddled the sky, the dark realm was split instantly, endless light bloomed, and the divine power seemed to wipe out all the filth and sweep all the evil in the world.


    Looking at the golden giant sword that came across, Long Xiaoyao''s complexion instantly condensed, and a rare solemn expression appeared in his eyes. This power has already threatened him seriously, and the sacred and noble majesty definitely does not belong to a human soul master. , That can only be possessed by existence beyond the limit.


    The golden giant sword directly locked him, so he could not dodge this blow, but could only meet him.


    "The ninth soul ability, the Dragon Emperor is in another dimension!" Facing Qian Daoliu''s attack, Long Xiaoyao did not dare to neglect, and directly released his most powerful ninth soul ability.


    His ninth spirit ability was a bit special, although it was taken from the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, but there was only one spirit ability.


    Of course, this also means that the power of this spirit ability will be extraordinarily formidable, especially since he is still in the state of the spirit body.


    The endless dark power began to condense, and a dark singularity began to appear between Long Xiaoyao''s palms. This black spot was small, but it seemed to contain the deepest darkness.


    The black spot slowly expanded, and suddenly a dark ball appeared in Long Xiaoyao''s hand. With the release of his soul power, the ball grew bigger and bigger. Later, its size had far exceeded Long Xiaoyao''s body.


    Looking at the smashed golden giant sword, Long Xiaoyao pushed with both hands, this energy ball containing endless darkness was slammed into the golden giant sword~www.novelhall.com~The golden light and darkness pour into each other, and then violently It exploded with a dazzling light, and even Lu Yuan with his heavy pupils could not help blinking.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing closed their eyes tightly, tears streaming out of their eye sockets, which was flashed to the eyes by an extremely intense light.


    In the high altitude, the place where the energy bursts, there are tiny gaps in space. The attack power of these two extreme Douluo actually broke the space, especially the two opposing forces of darkness and light. , The bursting power has risen exponentially.


    The figures of the two of them began to fall slowly, and it seemed that their clothes were intact, and neither seemed to have suffered any injuries.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure fell beside Lu Yuan, his breathing was slightly short, and it was a big burden for him to want to release the ninth spirit ability with all his strength.


    Qian Daoliu slowly landed beside Golden Crocodile Enshrine, and he seemed to be calm, except for a few drops of sweat on his forehead, there seemed to be nothing unusual.


    So the question is, who has won this round?

 Chapter 325： Lu Yuan said: Draw

    Everyone''s eyes looked at the two of them. It was true that the glare just now was too dazzling, and they really didn''t notice who was winning.


    After all, even Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil blinked slightly inadvertently. Although these enshrines were strong, their eyes were definitely not as strong as Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil.


    The Golden Crocodile Douluo didn¡¯t see it very clearly. Although he had some guesses in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to pack his votes. After all, although he was at level 98, he was only at level 98 and the existence of level 99. There is still a big gap.


    On the contrary, Bibi Dong looked at Qian Daoliu who was calm and calm, and there was a slight sneer in his eyes.


    "Senior Sister, Zhuqing, are you okay!" Seeing the two women closing their eyes, tears dripping from their eyes, Lu Yuan suddenly felt distressed and couldn''t help asking.


    "Junior Brother, my eyes hurt!" Hu Liena''s voice was a little bit painful, and it was obvious that her eyes were indeed burned by the bright light just now.


    "My eyes hurt a bit too!" Zhu Zhuqing said, frowning slightly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He knew Zhu Zhuqing''s endurance, and even she said it hurts. It seemed that their eyes were hurting very seriously.


    Raising his hands and placing them next to Hu Liena''s temple, the white light and blue light in Lu Yuan''s hand complemented each other, slowly injecting from Lu Yuan''s fingertips, towards Hu Liena''s eyes.


    The white one is the purest clean energy divine power, and the blue one is the sea god''s vast sea divine power.


    The power of clearing energy and the power of the vast sea have nourishing and healing effects, and they are more significant.


    "Senior Sister, how do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked as he slowly injected two great powers.


    "It feels very comfortable, it''s freezing cold, and my eyes don''t seem to hurt much." Hu Liena''s voice of surprise sounded.


    "That''s good!" Hearing that, a smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. As long as it worked, it was good.


    After treating Hu Liena for a while, Lu Yuan began to help Zhu Zhuqing treat.


    I have to say that the power of clearing energy is the magical power of clearing energy, and its magical effects are endless. When combined with the power of the vast sea, the healing effect is excellent.


    After a while, Zhu Zhuqing also slowly opened his eyes.


    "Zhuqing, does it still hurt?" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, with a touch of pain in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s completely healed." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face showed a smile, with a beautiful face.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it can be treated thoroughly. After all, the eyes are very fragile, so you must not leave any hidden dangers.


    "Junior Brother, who on earth won Dazhu and Senior Long Sovereign?" Hu Liena leaned to Lu Yuan''s ear and asked softly.


    However, her voice was small, but all the people present except Lu Yuan were above the title level, so how could she not hear what Hu Liena said.


    "Who won?" Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil flickered slightly, passing by Long Xiaoyao and Qian Daoliu not far away. Long Xiaoyao was okay, but his breathing was a little bit rapid. After all, the consumption was a bit high!


    But Qian Daoliu looked calm and calm, but in fact, his calf was a little trembling, and the hand in his sleeve was twitching slightly.


    Lu Yuan suddenly showed an unusual smile, Qian Daoliu, the old man, could really act.


    But after all, he is also Qian Renxue¡¯s grandfather, and the face he deserves is still to be given. Otherwise, this old guy will add some fuel to Xueer, and he should not be able to explain to Xueer, and in case Xueer will not let him go to bed because of this. , That''s great fun.


    You can''t do such a foolish thing.


    After all, Qian Daoliu''s grandfather still had a little weight in Qian Renxue''s heart.


    "I think it should be a tie, right, Long Lao!" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    Long Xiaoyao was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted and said, "The Lord is right. I and Dafu are tied, and no one can win."


    Upon hearing this, Qian Daoliu, who had been listening quietly, breathed a sigh of relief.


    The perception of Lu Yuan is a little better. As expected, it is her grandson-in-law who is still facing her. Xueer''s choice is not wrong.


    Qian Daoliu knows it himself. In fact, in the final battle, he was a little inferior, but as a great worshiper, he can''t admit that he is inferior to others. Lu Yuan said that he really gave him a step down. .


    Moreover, Long Xiaoyao also gave him a face, and these Qian Daoliu were all in his heart.


    "It turned out to be a tie!" All the elders and worshippers suddenly realized that some of them didn''t know the situation, and some had some guesses, but the result of a tie was the best anyway.


    There is no fool who can cultivate to Title Douluo, especially the elders of the Spirit Hall. They are all human beings. What to say and what not to say, they have a spectrum in their hearts!


    Does it matter who wins and who loses?


    It doesn''t really matter.


    No matter who won the Great Sacrifice and the Dragon Emperor Douluo, any of them could abuse their group, and no one could offend them.


    The draw that Lu Yuan said was undoubtedly the best way to deal with it.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Jin Crocodile Douluo had a smile on his face, and Lu Yuan''s gaze had a hint of approval.


    This kid is still sensible and has never been vague about big things. Of course, if he is not so carefree, it would be better.


    "Is it a draw?" Hu Liena nodded slightly, and also, at the level of Extreme Douluo, the spirits of the two sides are almost the same, and it may be really difficult to tell the victory or defeat.


    When Bibi Dong on the side heard the decision of the tie, he glanced at Lu Yuan with a smile. This kid ~www.novelhall.com~ is really a slippery head. She doesn''t believe that this kid doesn''t know who won.


    Seeing Bibi Dong¡¯s slightly deep gaze, Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly. Others may not know who wins and who loses, but Bibi Dong definitely knows, because she herself is of the same level as them, although because of the Raksha inheritance problem , Can''t give full play to their strength, so they may be worse than them in strength.


    But her eyesight is also at the limit level. How could this kind of battle be hidden from her eyes?


    But he wasn''t worried. Bibi Dong would definitely not expose him. His thoughts could definitely be guessed with Bibi Dong''s wisdom.


    After all, she is the only female pope in the Wuhun Palace, and her scheming skills are extraordinary. She must know that she said that because she was concerned about Cher.


    Although she did not pay attention to Qian Renxue, she loved Qian Renxue from the bottom of her heart. It was only because she saw Qian Renxue that she would think of Chihiro Ji and of her nightmare-like experience. Always pretending to be indifferent.


    After all, it''s your own flesh and blood, how can you not have feelings?


    So Lu Yuan didn''t panic at all!

 Chapter 326： Ideas to build power

    "Your kid is slippery!" Bibi Dong sipped a sip of tea in the Huxin Pavilion, smiling beautifully, and said.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide anything from the teacher!" Lu Yuan chuckled, Bibi Dong''s wisdom is not hidden, and he directly admitted that it was the best way to deal with it.


    "You save face for the great worship, are you worried that you will lose the face of the great worship, and Xueer is afraid that it will be difficult to explain?" Bibi Dong said.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled without refuting. He was just like that. He considered Qian Daoliu only for Qian Renxue, and he himself had no feeling for Qian Daoliu.


    "The teacher seems to like to see the big worship being beaten?" Lu Yuan said tentatively, watching Bibi Dong''s expression carefully.


    "Is there?" Bibi Dong said flatly.


    "Yes, you smiled when I saw the great worship falling into the wind. You smiled happily," Lu Yuan said.


    "You must be mistaken." Bibi Dong said with a calm face.


    "I¡¯m not mistaken, in fact, you don¡¯t need to deny it in front of me, teacher. To be honest, I¡¯m very happy to see that the big offerings are downwind. He has been upset for a long time. He looks high all day long. It''s pretty good at pretending," Lu Yuan said with a curl of his lips.


    "You kid!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression, Bibi Dong couldn''t help smiling, as if the sun was shining brightly in an instant.


    There was a glimmer of surprise in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Bibi Dong''s face was really beautiful, especially when he smiled, it seemed as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s appearance, Bibi Dong knew that his disciple had already understood that the relationship between him and Qian Daoliu was not good, and the two were very wrong. Although Lu Yuan¡¯s words were not clearly stated, they also made it clear. If the two become stiff, he will stand on his side.


    If Lu Yuan''s position was not important before, now there is a Long Xiaoyao who is slightly stronger than Qian Daoliu behind him, then Lu Yuan''s position is very important.


    After all, this disciple of myself is still towards him, Bibi Dong''s heart is slightly warm, and he did not feel in vain for him.


    Looking closely at Lu Yuan in front of him, even though he was only twelve years old, he was already a young man. He was so handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, three-dimensional features, a face like a knife, and a double pupil. It also brings endless mystery, and the whole person exudes a temperament like a fairy,


    And perhaps because of the golden dragon bloodline, the whole person exudes a masculine aura, and this masculine aura not only does not destroy Lu Yuan¡¯s banal temperament, but blends perfectly with it, and adds to Lu Yuan¡¯s charm. .


    Bibi Dong is sure that his disciple must be very popular with girls.


    With his appearance, strength and wisdom, even his daughter and apprentice, two of the gods of the sky, have been wiped out in one swoop. Other girls are afraid it will be more difficult to resist his charm.


    No, Zhu Zhuqing is still on the island in the lake.


    Bibi Dong was sure in his heart that there were definitely more than a few who liked his disciple, and maybe there were still a lot of outstanding girls worried about him.


    In all fairness, Bibi Dong thought to himself that if he had met a young man like Lu Yuan before he had experienced an affair, he would have been tempted.


    Raising Yu''s hand gently, Bibi Dong gently rubbed Lu Yuan''s head, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Two years after Lu Yuan left, she had not been so close to her disciple for a long time.


    Feeling Bibi Dong''s closeness, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Perhaps Bibi Dong was the only one rubbing his head with such affection, which made Lu Yuan miss him for a while.


    Long is proud, and he never makes people touch his head easily. Even Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena dare not rub Lu Yuan''s head because they are all Lu Yuan''s women, not Lu Yuan. Elders.


    They are loved, and Lu Yuan rubs their heads to rub them.


    And Lu Yuan¡¯s other elder, Felos, is a typical old straight man. He can¡¯t make such a sensational action. Only Bibi Dong is like a master and more intimate to Lu Yuan. The existence of my sister can give Lu Yuan this feeling of being loved and cared for.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan held Bibi Dong''s jade hands in both hands, calling out kindly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bibi Dong showed a gentle smile.


    "Nothing." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, concealing the fluctuation in his eyes, and once again told himself that this was his teacher.


    "I heard that you have plans to establish forces in Tiandou City?" Bibi Dong didn''t mind being held by Lu Yuan, and smiled slightly.


    "Well, I have this idea!" Lu Yuan said.


    "What on earth do you think, how do you want to operate?" Bibi Dong stood up, raised his jade hand, and arranged for Lu Yuan''s messy collar. His body was slightly bent, and a moving fragrance entered Lu Yuan. In his nose, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly restless.


    But soon, Lu Yuan suppressed all this emotion. I don¡¯t know why these days, and I became more and more restless. The person in front of me was his teacher. Damn it. Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but curse himself. One sentence.


    But Bibi Dong''s charm is really great, and every move is full of moving style.


    "At that time, I can win over a few idle titled Douluo, such as Dugu Bo, and I am planning to open an academy in Heaven Dou Imperial City," Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh? How do you want to win, this Dugu Bo has a weird temper, and has close ties with the Tiandou imperial family, are you sure?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I have my own method, but keep it secret for now." Lu Yuan blinked, pretending to be mysterious.


    "You kid~www.novelhall.com~ are still playing this game with the teacher!" Bibi Dong pointed at Lu Yuan''s forehead and said with a sigh.


    Lu Yuan chuckled, noncommittal.


    "Forget it, since you are sure, then do it yourself, talk to the teacher if you need it," Bibi Dong said.


    "Oh, by the way, you said you want to open an academy?" Bibi Dong suddenly remembered the last half of what Lu Yuan had just said.


    "Yeah, I am boring, running an academy and having fun, it just happens to be able to pump fresh blood for the forces I am about to establish." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "You have an idea!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly. Lu Yuan''s plan is actually good, and looking at the boy''s posture, he may not have the intention of lining Xueer in the Tiandou Gang. Perhaps most of the reasons are for it. Is for this.


    Otherwise, it is only to establish a force, and there are many places, and it may not be necessary to choose the Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    This kid obviously did so much for Xue''er, but he didn''t have the slightest idea to say it. He just did so silently, and I don''t know if Xueer can understand the kid''s painstaking efforts.

 Chapter 327： The battle with Hu Liena

    But thinking of Qian Renxue''s wisdom, Bibi Dong shook his head slightly. Xue''er must have seen these things.


    After all, Xueer is still a very sensible person. Even if she encounters her own baby apprentice and is a little confused, it will not affect her intelligence. In some important matters, her IQ is still online.


    Unlike Nana, Bibi Dong sighed in his heart. Normally, Nana is also very smart, but when he meets Lu Yuan, it is like losing his mind, and the whole heart is completely placed on him. , There is no cleverness in the past, it is true that love will reduce a woman''s IQ.


    Thinking about it this way, the future position of the pope can only be done by Obuchi, and Nana Bibi Dong feels that it is still a little unreliable.


    As for Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong didn''t think about it. Anyone could do the position of the pope, except for people with the surname Qian. This was Bibi Dong''s last bottom line.


    "This time I go to Heaven Dou, do I need to bring a few Title Douluo to support the scene? I still have two unknown Title Douluo under my hand." Bibi Dong said.


    Lu Yuan was not surprised by Bibi Dong''s words. Bibi Dong was a woman with extremely powerful scheming skills. She knew how to hide her powers and secretly cultivate her own Title Douluo under her hands. It was normal.


    But Bibi Dong was willing to talk to him thoroughly, and it seemed that he really regarded himself as a trustworthy person.


    Bibi Dong is a very emotional person, it is difficult to get into her heart, but once recognized by her, she will treat you very well.


    Just like Hu Liena, Bibi Dong raised her as a daughter from the bottom of his heart. In the original work, Hu Liena basically completely replaced Qian Renxue''s position and was deeply loved by Bibi Dong.


    There is one more Lu Yuan in this life. Perhaps Bibi Dong has a general idea of ??Lu Yuan, so he treats him very well.


    Lu Yuan was naturally moved by Bibi Dong¡¯s kindness, but he refused. He hoped that the forces he created belonged to him completely, without anyone intervening. Even if these titles were to follow him, it would be Bibi Dong People who use it will inevitably be difficult to use.


    "No need for the teacher, just have Elder Long following me." Lu Yuan said.


    "Is that so! Okay, but if you need anything, just speak to the teacher." Bibidong patted Lu Yuan on the head and said.


    "Yeah! I see." Lu Yuan nodded slightly.


    "That''s it, your senior sister is waiting next to her, looking through her eyes." Bibi Dong glanced at Hu Liena who was hiding not far away, and said.


    "You young people, you really can''t be separated for a while." Bibi Dong teased.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly, his eyes turned suddenly, and said, "Teacher, you are young too. Believe it or not, you and the elder sister are walking on the street together. Everyone will never think that you are masters and apprentices. They will all think you are sisters. It."


    "I''m so poor again!" Bibi Dongmei glanced at Lu Yuan with an annoyed look, but her eyes were full of smiles. Is there a woman who doesn''t want others to say she is young?


    Even Bibi Dong, that is no exception.


    "Teacher, then I''m going!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, go, don''t make your senior sisters wait in a hurry." Bibi Dong smiled.


    After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled, turned around and walked out.


    "Wait!" Bibi Dong''s voice sounded, causing Lu Yuan''s footsteps to pause.


    "Obuchi, I have a question, where do you want to live tonight? There are two girls waiting for you here!" Bibi Dong said with a hint of teasing.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. Teacher, when did you have such a bad taste?


    ...


    Night is coming!


    "Squeaky!" This is the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Hu Liena was lying on the head of the bed, wearing a loose nightgown, and her somewhat charming eyes blinked. She looked at the upright figure of Lu Yuan outside the door, and a nice smile was drawn at the corner of her lips, "Junior Brother, are you here?"


    "Didn''t you say that you won''t let me go tonight? I didn''t come here to see how good you are!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and closed the door of the room. Regarding what Bibi Dong said, where to sleep tonight, Lu Yuan naturally planned long ago. The first night he came back, he must have stayed at Hu Liena. After all, the two hadn¡¯t seen each other for two years, but Zhu Zhuqing followed him for a while. Time is up, this kind of multiple-choice question is not difficult to do.


    "Then you don''t hurry up to see and see?" Hu Liena cast a wink at Lu Yuan, and suddenly an unspeakable charm filled the room.


    "Heh, then I''m here!" Faced with such an invitation, Lu Yuan naturally would not refuse, and he dared to provoke him in this regard, he promised Hu Liena would regret it.


    The blood in the body was slightly restless. During this time, it seemed to be particularly active. Lu Yuan could no longer suppress the throbbing in his heart. He walked a few steps to the bed and pulled Hu Liena into his arms, looking at Hu Liena¡¯s moving. Lu Yuan slowly kissed her face.


    ...


    early morning!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Hu Liena who was curled up in his arms, with a smile on his face.


    This senior sister didn''t start provoking in every possible way, but didn''t she kneel down and beg for mercy last night?


    Thinking of the beauty of last night, the corners of Lu Yuan''s lips couldn''t help but curl up slightly, closing his eyes and feeling the blood in his body, it was already a lot more peaceful.


    Sure enough, the restlessness in the heart still has to be vented.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s long cocked eyelashes and pink face in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a touch of love and compassion. Last night''s senior sister worked harder than Xue''er.


    She was much more active than Xueer, and she refused to admit defeat until she really couldn''t bear it. So, the result was that she hadn''t woke up yet.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s slightly frowned brow~www.novelhall.com~ The blue and white light flowing in Lu Yuan¡¯s hands is the power of the clear energy and the power of the sea. Since these two divine powers can heal even the eyes, then nourish Hu Liena¡¯s The body shouldn''t be a big problem, right.


    Blue and white light poured into Hu Liena¡¯s body from Lu Yuan¡¯s fingertips, and slowly nourished her body. With the slow injection of two divine powers, Hu Liena¡¯s slightly frowning brows slowly unfolded, and her beautiful eyes slowly opened. open.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena put a pair of jade arms directly on Lu Yuan''s neck, and her red lips were printed directly on Lu Yuan''s lips. The pretty face was lightly pressed against Lu Yuan''s cheek, and she whispered faintly.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan gently stroked the short blond hair between Hu Liena''s forehead behind his ears, and Lu Yuan lightly kissed Hu Liena''s forehead in a gentle voice.


    "Junior Brother, I am finally yours!" Hu Liena chuckled, her pretty face filled with satisfaction, "You must treat me well in the future, and you must not let me down."


    Hu Liena whispered in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "I will treat you well for the rest of my life, my good senior sister!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and hugged Hu Liena''s beautiful body tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 328： Go to Heaven

    Two months later!


    "Junior Brother, I can''t bear you!" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes full of dismay.


    "Senior Sister, I can''t bear you either!" Lu Yuan''s heart grew angry as he gently hugged Hu Liena''s body and felt the beautiful fluctuations.


    During the two months they stayed, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena had also communicated many times, and they were already familiar with each other.


    At this moment when Fang was about to leave, Lu Yuan naturally had a deep sense of reluctance in his heart.


    After Lu Yuan''s two months of hard work, Hu Liena has changed a lot. Not only does her complexion become more rosy and shiny, but she also seems to have a fuller figure and more attractive, and her gestures are all moving.


    Hu Liena''s current scale is almost catching up with Zhu Zhuqing, and her figure is really top-notch.


    "Or brother, I''ll go with you, I don''t want to be separated from you." Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, her tone was full of nostalgia and reluctance.


    She originally liked sticking to Lu Yuan, and it was very uncomfortable if she didn''t see him for a day. Now that she gets closer to Lu Yuan, she likes sticking to Lu Yuan even more, not wanting to be separated from Lu Yuan for a quarter of an hour.


    During this time, no matter where Lu Yuan was, Hu Liena followed closely, almost becoming a conjoined baby, even Zhu Zhuqing, who had always been good-tempered, couldn''t see it.


    Because Hu Liena had always occupied Lu Yuan, so Lu Yuan spent much less time with her, so Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything, but he already had some small opinions in his heart.


    "Okay, Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan rubbed Hu Liena''s head and said softly, "I have a mission to go to Heaven Dou Imperial City. I can''t reveal my identity. Your appearance has long been known by the spies of the major forces. It¡¯s clear, how can you go with me?"


    "Stay in the Wuhun Hall, I promise you, as long as I have time, I will come back to see you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh, I don''t believe it. After you met Qian Renxue in Heaven Dou Imperial City, can you remember me?" Hu Liena snorted and said, "And you also promised this last time, but didn''t come back for two years. ,Do you know how much I miss you?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. It seems that this senior sister still has opinions in her heart for not having come back to see her for more than two years, for fear that it will be the same this time.


    "I promise you with my personality, I won''t be here this time. As long as I have time, I will come back to see you." Lu Yuan raised his hand slightly and said vowedly.


    "Really?" Hu Liena looked suspicious.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan said decisively.


    "Then I will believe you again!" Hu Liena said.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong, who was not far away, shook his head slightly. Nana, the girl, is still too tender. As for Obuchi, if he speaks in a normal tone, he is credible. If he is guaranteed by his personality, then Forget it, 80% are bluffing, this kid is afraid that he doesn''t know when there will be time to come back.


    "If I were you, I would secretly follow. When you arrive at the Heaven Dou Imperial City, is it possible that this kid can send you back? Isn''t it easy to hide your identity? There are many ways, but this kid is afraid that he doesn''t want to let it. It''s serious when you meet Xue''er." Bibi Dong secretly thought.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan, who was comforting Hu Liena, suddenly felt a chill behind him, as if something had been seen through him.


    In fact, it is just like what Bibi Dong said, for fear of revealing their identity is on the one hand, and on the other hand, they do not want Hu Liena and Qian Renxue to meet prematurely.


    Because Lu Yuan was keenly aware that Qian Renxue had a slight hostility towards Hu Liena. After all, before Lu Yuan came, Bibi Dong gave Hu Liena all his care, but she didn¡¯t get the slightest. Hu Liena enjoyed what she originally belonged to. Maternal love.


    Later, with Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue finally had her own love, but at this time she discovered that she still had to share Hu Liena with a man, which could not help adding to Qian Renxue''s resentment.


    You have to divide my mother''s love, and you have to grab my love. Maybe Hu Liena doesn''t know all of this and doesn''t have the intention to fight Qian Renxue, but Qian Renxue doesn''t think so.


    Originally, he had resentment towards Hu Liena, and because of Lu Yuan''s sake, hostility naturally rose in his heart. This hostility was probably not even noticed by Qian Renxue.


    But Lu Yuan¡¯s feelings were so keen, he was aware of Qian Renxue¡¯s abnormality. In order to prevent Qian Renxue and Hu Liena from having any unpleasantness when meeting, Lu Yuan decided not to meet them for the time being, and wait for Lu Yuan to meet Qian Renxue Let''s talk about the grievances in my heart.


    He doesn''t want his harem to catch fire!


    "Then I will set off now, Senior Sister, take care of yourself!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded lightly, very well-behaved.


    "Teacher, then I''ll set off!" Loosing Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said to Bibi Dong.


    "Go, pay attention on the way, when you arrive at the Heaven Dou Imperial City, if you have any needs, please find Salas and let him communicate to me. I will do my best to support you." Bibi Dong said.


    "Thank you teacher!" After listening to Bibidong''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed slightly. His beautiful teacher was really good to him, but he secretly made a decision in his heart that he must change Bibidong''s tragic end and let her Can have a good result.


    "Well, go!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly and said.


    After bidding farewell to the two of them, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand aside and walked towards the carriage not far away.


    "Zhu Zhuqing!" Suddenly Hu Liena''s voice came, causing the two of them to pause.


    "Take care of Junior Brother!" Hu Liena''s soft voice came into the ears of the two.


    "I will!" Zhu Zhuqing said in a cold voice.


    ......


    The carriage slowly drove out of Wuhun City~www.novelhall.com~ inside the carriage, Lu Yuan leaned slightly against the side wall of the carriage, looking far away.


    "What''s wrong, are you thinking about Hu Liena again?" Zhu Zhuqing said in a cold voice.


    Lu Yuan tilted his head slightly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing beside him, with a wry smile on his face, and squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face slightly: "Still being jealous?"


    "How dare you, that''s your favorite senior sister, who is inseparable from you every day, how can I dare to eat her vinegar." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were light, and his lips opened slightly.


    "I''m not jealous!" Lu Yuan lightly embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and hugged him in his arms, and said: "I don''t have a chance to meet with senior sister. It''s rare to have a chance, so I stayed with her for a few more days. , You can bear more!"


    "Then you don''t need to stick together every night. In the past two months, have you come to my room more than ten times at night?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes and a questioning tone.


    "This!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. It was indeed his fault and he didn''t have to wash it.

 Chapter 329： New sign-in task

    Facing the questioning color revealed in Zhu Zhuqing''s cold eyes, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. Indeed, in the past two months, Zhu Zhuqing had been wronged and let her spend most of the time alone in the vacancy. It was indeed his fault.


    The main reason was that he and Hu Liena were eating the marrow and knowing the taste together, and they immediately invested in it, but somewhat ignored Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Nothing to say?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan horizontally, and his big eyes rolled straight on Lu Yuan''s face with cold gazes.


    "Well, I was wrong, I ignored your feelings, I apologize to you!" Lu Yuan gently hugged Zhu Zhuqing, picked it up, placed it on his lap, and touched his forehead slightly.


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted and pinched Lu Yuan''s waist fiercely. Lu Yuan grinned in pain immediately.


    "Okay Zhuqing, don''t be angry anymore, okay?" Lu Yuan rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek lightly, and the heat from his words hit Zhu Zhuqing''s ears, making Zhu Zhuqing''s face flushed and suddenly moved a little.


    "Then you promise that you will never treat me like this again, at least you have to be fair, and you can''t be as partial as this time." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Okay, I promise you!" After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan nodded immediately.


    "It''s almost the same!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted, and suddenly seemed to think of something, with a trace of shyness on his face: "Is that kind of thing really so nostalgic? I think you always have eyes open when you see Hu Liena. Flame, can''t wait to swallow her whole."


    Zhu Zhu said quietly.


    "This!" There was a weird look on Lu Yuan''s face, which made him say what to say. He pondered for a while, and said, "You will know this after you try it. You may be better than Senior sister is going crazy!"


    There was a hint of inexplicable color in his eyes. The tigress is very powerful in this respect. Although Zhuqing is not a tigress, he is also a small tiger. Maybe it is really better than the senior sister.


    "Fuck you!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face flushed like fire, and he hammered Lu Yuan hard. This bad embryo said to her like this. Don''t you know that she has a thin face?


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, watching Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flash with inexplicable colors, "Come on, Zhuqing, let me see how much you have grown up recently." He started to poke his hands up.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly trembled, and a layer of mist filled his big eyes. He whispered, "Old Long is still outside!"


    "It''s okay!" With a move from Lu Yuan''s palm, the vast sea universe flew into the palm of his hand, and the brilliant blue light covered all the figures of the two.


    "I''m here!" Lu Yuan smiled and started his own actions.


    "Woo!"


    ......


    Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    Looking at the familiar street, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with nostalgia. Here, he hasn''t been here for two years.


    The last time he came, there was a big sensation here, which had a huge impact on the situation in Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    The name Lu Yuan still exists deeply in the memories of the leaders of the major forces.


    Of course, there is also Long Xiaoyao, this peerless strong man who severely inflicted Dugu Bo with a light wave, even more so that the heads of the major forces in Tiandou City are kept secret, and are listed as absolutely unprovoked enemies.


    Although Lu Yuan and Long Xiaoyao have not stayed in Heaven Dou Imperial City for long, they still have a huge influence in this place.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released, the sign-in place is ice and fire, and within one month of sign-in time, sign-in rewards "The Complete Solution of the Alchemy" and a sixth-level soul teacher experience."


    "Huh?" Hearing the familiar voice of the system, Lu Yuanjian raised his eyebrows slightly. This is a bit interesting. A copy of "The Complete Solution of Alchemy" and the experience of a sixth-level soul instructor are for Lu Yuan who wants to create a power. , It is more useful,


    Pills can quickly increase cultivation base and cultivate talents, and Soul Guidance Device is even more a good thing. With this thing, there is no fear that Ning Fengzhi, an old fox, will not obediently submit.


    After all, the Soul Guidance Device is not much more advanced than the hidden weapon, and it has a variety of forms. As long as it has soul power, the auxiliary system can also become a strong attack system, as long as the gun power is sufficient.


    It¡¯s just that the Soul Guidance Device burns money, but with the financial resources of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, you should not be afraid of burning money.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth slightly cocked.


    This system is really considerate.


    Although they didn''t give anything to enhance their combat effectiveness, these two were already quite powerful. It can be said that they basically laid the foundation for Lu Yuan''s creation of power.


    This sign-in is obviously a low-level sign-in, because it is not difficult and has little impact. After all, with Lu Yuan''s current strength and influence, even if Dugu Bo is at home, he wants to enter the ice and fire two eyes, but it is no different from visiting the vegetable market. .


    As long as Long Xiaoyao waved a little, Dugu Bo had to get down.


    Thinking about it this way, the system is still very angry this time.


    "Lord, I don''t know where we are going first. Are we going to find the mistress?" Long Xiaoyao asked.


    "I won''t go looking for Xue''er for the time being, let''s find a place to settle down first. There are so many people with complicated eyes that it is inevitable to be troublesome. Seeing Xue''er is not in a hurry," Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    ......


    "Is this your best residence here?" Lu Yuan asked the middle-aged man beside him with a calm face looking at the tall mansion in front of him.


    This is a house with an ancient charm, and Lu Yuan still likes it in his heart.


    The Douluo Continent is a rather strange place, where Eastern and Western cultures are mixed, ancient and modern seem to blend together. There are castles and bungalows, but there are also pavilions and pavilions, which is quite strange.


    Lu Yuan was looking for a building that was more eastward.


    "Yes, sir, this is the best house here~www.novelhall.com~ Not only is the road section good, but the house also occupies a large area. The key is that the environment is relatively quiet. Does it meet your requirements? Are you satisfied?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Zhuqing, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing on the side.


    "Not bad!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and said.


    "Then this place, just buy it in full, it doesn''t matter if the price is higher, what I want is to move in tonight, is it okay?" Lu Yuan said.


    "No problem, we will arrange everything for you as soon as possible to ensure that you can live in comfortably tonight!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    This big house occupies a very large area. It used to be a place where the Marquis lived, but later the Marquis sold the house.


    The house is very good, but the price is a bit expensive, a full two million gold soul coins, so it has not been sold.


    I didn''t expect that a big benefactor like Lu Yuan came here today. He didn''t take money as money. Where can I find such a rich man? How could a middle-aged man be unhappy?

 Chapter 330： Settle and goodbye

    As night fell, Lu Yuan and the three people moved into this big house comfortably.


    I have to say that the power of money is huge. As long as more money is given, the efficiency of this work is fast.


    This house deserves to be the place where the Marquis lived before, and the furnishings inside are quite luxurious. Although it certainly can''t be compared with the Wuhun Hall, it is also a place that can only be afforded by aristocrats with status.


    Naturally, the rooms that Lu Yuan lived in were the best. It was on the east side of the house, and on the west side of the house, the rooms there were all guest rooms, which were used to greet guests.


    I spent money to pick two girls from the market who looked swift and good-looking. They were doing some housework. After all, this kind of thing could not be done by the three of Lu Yuan.


    Besides, it¡¯s the eldest lady Zhu Zhuqing. She knows nothing except eating. Needless to say, she doesn¡¯t know how to cook. Dogs don¡¯t eat anything that is baked. Even washing clothes is learned in the process of experience. Yes, and it doesn''t wash well.


    As for why Lu Yuan knew it, it could be known from the lack of a white cloud silk gown from Lu Yuan''s star ring.


    It was in Shrek. Once, Lu Yuan¡¯s clothes were a bit dirty. Zhu Zhuqing volunteered to help wash the clothes. After washing, they were even more dirty than before. From then on, Lu Yuan knew that Zhu Zhuqing was really not doing it. Material for this kind of thing.


    She was born to be served by others.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan had some guesses about Zhu Zhuqing''s wearing black clothes, perhaps because it was not dirty in black.


    Of course he wouldn''t say this guess, otherwise Zhu Zhuqing would have to rush him.


    But it¡¯s not just Zhu Zhuqing. Qian Renxue and Hu Liena are the same. They are the best young ladies. She is good at eating with her fingers. She is good at eating. Start to expose everything.


    As for Gu Yuena, her clothes were all turned out, so, ha ha, no need to talk about it.


    So it is necessary to have a few serving girls.


    After dinner, Lu Yuan returned to his room. As for Zhu Zhuqing''s room next door to him.


    This was requested by Zhu Zhuqing herself, no matter where Lu Yuan lived, she would live next door to Lu Yuan.


    As for what he was thinking about, Lu Yuan didn''t need to guess. This girl wanted to stare at him for fear that he would leave her behind.


    "Squeaky!" This is the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Zhu Zhuqing hugged a pillow and walked in from outside.


    "Zhu Qing!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s figure, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment. Didn''t this girl say that she wants to sleep alone tonight?


    Why is he here?


    "What''s the matter, Zhu Qing? You still stay up so late?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I can''t sleep alone!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Then you can sleep with me tonight." Lu Yuan knew Zhu Zhuqing''s situation very well. He suddenly changed his environment and no one was with him. It was indeed easy to lose sleep.


    Especially Zhu Zhuqing, who is a little sensitive in heart, is more likely to be affected.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and walked around until he came to Lu Yuan''s side, took off his shoes, and climbed onto the bed.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing hugged Lu Yuan from behind, putting her pretty face on Lu Yuan''s back.


    "Zhuqing, take you to see Xueer tomorrow!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Ah!" After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing had a hint of surprise on his face, and immediately became a little nervous, for fear that Qian Renxue would have an opinion on her. After all, Qian Renxue was the first woman to have a relationship with Lu Yuan.


    She and Hu Liena belonged to later generations, so seeing Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing was still a little nervous.


    "It''s okay, although Cher is a little arrogant, she is actually very nice and won''t embarrass you. It''s a bit difficult for the senior sister," Lu Yuan said.


    "Why?" Zhu Zhuqing was curious.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan told Zhu Zhuqing about the relationship between Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Bibi Dong.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing is his own, and there is no need to hide it from her.


    "It turns out that there is still such a thing." After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was stunned. "No wonder you don''t want to bring Hu Liena over. If the two meet, I''m afraid the situation will not be so wonderful."


    "Who said no?" Lu Yuan showed a bitter smile, and said, "After I pull out the thorn in Xue''er''s heart, let them meet again, otherwise I''m afraid it will catch fire. Xue''er''s personality is too strong. No one can hold her down except me, and sometimes I can''t hold it down. I have to follow her."


    "Oh, this is all you asked for, who made you less greedy, and stepped on a few boats!" Zhu Zhuqing vomited.


    "Yeah, it''s because I''m not greedy. If I''m not greedy, how can I meet you? Kitty." Lu Yuan turned around and pinched Zhu Zhuqing''s nose.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhu smiled quietly, yes, if he was really single-minded, then he would have no possibility with him, and he would not be as relaxed and happy as he is now. This is what this man brings to him. of.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing was a little bit eager.


    "Go to sleep, Zhuqing, it''s getting late, and I have to get up early tomorrow!" Lu Yuan gently embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and got into Lu Yuan''s arms, hugging him tightly.


    Lu Yuan waved his sleeves lightly, and the candle flame went out, and the bodies of the two slowly fell down.


    No words for a night.


    Early in the morning, after getting up early, after eating breakfast, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and walked towards the Prince''s Mansion, and Long Xiaoyao followed them.


    With the vastness of the sea, the whereabouts of the two will naturally not disturb anyone.


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue turned the pen in her hand slightly~www.novelhall.com~ looked at the Rhinoceros Douluo in front of him, and asked, "I heard that that stinky guy has come to Heaven Dou Imperial City?"


    "Yes, Lord Yuan just arrived yesterday and bought a house where Marquis Hill once lived as a temporary residence. Now, maybe he is already coming towards you," said Mad Rhinoceros Douluo.


    "This stinky guy may be here to create a power, I would like to see how he can make up a lineup comparable to the Papal Palace and the Hall of Worship."


    Thinking of what Lu Yuan had said before, the corners of Qian Renxue¡¯s lips slightly raised. Lu Yuan said that he wanted to create an existence on par with the Papal Hall and the Hall of Worship. Qian Renxue had always been looking forward to this. He knew Lu Yuan. This stinky guy has never been aimless.


    He is a very arrogant person, and arrogant in his heart. Since he said this, it means that he has this certainty. Therefore, Qian Renxue is even more curious about how Lu Yuan will operate and win over the various forces. .


    Qian Renxue thought in her heart, suddenly Snake Lance Douluo walked in: "Miss, Master Yuan is here!"

 Chapter 331： Zhuqing and Cher

    "It''s been a long time, Xue''er!" Being greeted by Snake Lance Douluo, Lu Yuan led Zhu Zhuqing into Qian Renxue''s study!


    "It''s been a long time indeed!" Qian Renxue''s eyes drifted slightly, her eyes gleaming with affection.


    It has been almost three months since I left Lu Yuan last time, and she still missed the stinky guy in front of her a little.


    Especially after interacting closely with this stinky guy, the feeling that makes her mind and body happy, Qian Renxue can''t forget.


    Seeing this smelly guy again today, Qian Renxue''s mood was a little ups and downs.


    But Qian Renxue is Qian Renxue after all, and she is very good at raising Qi. Although she misses Lu Yuan very much, she doesn''t show it at all, especially when there are outsiders. Qian Renxue and Hu Liena have great The difference.


    Hu Liena''s love is enthusiastic, dazzling like a scorching sun, and anyone with a discerning eye can see the extreme affection for Lu Yuan.


    But Qian Renxue¡¯s love is burning under the ice. Although it is the same hot, there is a layer of ice blocking it. If you don¡¯t carefully excavate that layer of ice, you will not be able to see Qian Renxue. Snow''s true feelings.


    "This is Zhu Zhuqing?" Qian Renxue turned her eyes and looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was standing beside Lu Yuan.


    "Yes, she is Zhuqing, I specially brought her to see you today." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Oh?" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Three seniors, can you please go out first!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said to the three of the wild rhinoceros Douluo.


    "Oh!" The three Title Douluo glanced at each other and understood in an instant, "Then we old fellows will go out first, Master Yuan, you and the lady will talk slowly."


    The three of them went out, the door of the study was closed.


    "Xue''er, take the pretense away, you see that Zhu Qing is terrified, she thought I had a problem with my sexual orientation!" Lu Yuan looked at the weird expression on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, how could he not know What is this girl thinking.


    After all, Qian Renxue still uses Xue Qinghe''s face now.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue curled her lips, but did not refuse. She passed her palm slightly, and the disguise was immediately removed, and Qian Renxue''s beautiful features appeared again.


    He has beautiful long blond hair, curving eyebrows, and snow-like skin that is white and rosy. It looks extremely matte and tender. The nose bridge is tall and the nose is exquisite to the extreme. With that high and sacred temperament, it not only makes Lu Yuan As soon as his eyes lit up, Zhu Zhuqing, who was also a daughter of the family, was a little dumbfounded.


    "So beautiful!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were shocked. It was the first time she saw a woman as beautiful as Qian Renxue. Her beauty was beyond words. Anyway, among the people Zhu Zhuqing had met, No one can beat thousands of Renxue.


    Including herself and Hu Liena.


    Both of them are already the best in the world, but compared with Qian Renxue, the gap can still be seen with the naked eye. She has some understanding of why Lu Yuan can''t forget about Qian Renxue, and fell in love at first sight. , She is a man, I am afraid that she will be tempted for the first time.


    Qian Renxue''s beauty has been conquered even her girl, let alone a man.


    "Haha!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s whisper, Qian Renxue Qiao''s face bloomed with a beautiful smile, Zhu Zhuqing was quite interesting.


    "Xue''er, you have become beautiful again!" Lu Yuan took two steps forward, grasping Qian Renxue''s jade hand, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Don''t come to this set!" Qian Renxue''s eyes scratched Lu Yuan. This guy would say something nice to make her happy. As a result, every time she disappeared for months and half a year, she didn''t want to come to see her. He had no conscience. Smelly man.


    "Hey!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan didn''t know that she missed herself in his heart, but he was embarrassed to say it. After all, Qian Renxue was so arrogant.


    I haven''t seen him for three months. She must have missed the first taste of Xueer. Don''t ask him why he knows, because he came here like this.


    However, he has Hu Liena again, which is much better, but Xueer is afraid that it will be a bit hard.


    Gently climbing on Qian Renxue''s waist, Lu Yuan was about to kiss her red lips.


    Not surprisingly, it was blocked.


    "Smelly guy, you know the mess, haven''t you seen anyone there?" Qian Renxue said.


    "It''s okay, Zhuqing is his own!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, "Anyway, you will also be sisters in the future, so what does it matter if you see."


    "Get off, beautiful you!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a fan fist in a good and funny way. Why is this guy so helpless?


    "You brought Zhu Zhuqing to see me, are you afraid that my identity will be exposed? I am Xueqinghe now." Qian Renxue said deeply.


    "As I said, Zhu Qing is my own. Let me tell you the news. Zhu Qing has already worshipped the ghost elders as a teacher, and is now a member of our Wuhun Hall. Now you can rest assured?" Lu Yuan Smiled.


    In the two months in the Martial Soul Palace, Zhu Zhu had cleared away from being with Lu Yuan, and would study with Ghost Douluo every day. Perhaps because of his outstanding talent, he was valued by Ghost Douluo and was accepted as a disciple.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing is only twelve years old now, but he is already thirty-eighth grade.


    That''s right, it was level 38. In the past three months, Zhu Zhuqing has risen by one level again.


    Such a talent for cultivation is a super martial soul, Ghost Douluo is naturally tempted, and it is understandable that he wants to teach his own mantle.


    So strictly speaking, Zhu Zhuqing is already a member of Wuhun Hall.


    Of course, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength has increased again, and Lu Yuan naturally has it. Now his strength has reached 47, which has also increased by one level.


    "Oh? Is this? It''s a good thing!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly, and Zhu Zhuqing joined the Wuhun Hall. Then they added another promising genius to the Wuhun Hall~www.novelhall.com~ It is indeed worthwhile. Happy things.


    "If you come this time, you won''t be bringing Zhu Zhuqing to see me. There must be something else, so let''s talk together!" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you are always Xue''er who knows me best!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I want to ask you to refer to something."


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk!" Qian Renxue said.


    "It''s not in a hurry, let''s sit down first, not later!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly and hummed softly.


    "Zhuqing, come, don''t be in a daze!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who seemed to be a little surprised, Lu Yuan pulled him over and sat down.


    He knows what this girl is thinking. In addition to Xue''er''s amazing appearance, she must be Xue''er. After all, Xue Qinghe, the prince of Heaven Dou, is actually posing as a saint in the Spirit Hall. Whoever hears this news Will be shocked.


    Zhu Zhuqing would be dumbfounded, nothing more normal.

 Chapter 332： Chers shock

    "Sit down, Zhu Qing!" Pulling Zhu Zhuqing down, Lu Yuan poured her a cup of tea to soothe her a little shocked mood.


    "You are kind to her!" Qian Ren gave Lu Yuan a white look, and said with some taste.


    "Am I treating you badly?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Huh, it''s okay!" Qian Renxue snorted, and said somewhat proudly.


    "Tsaojiao ghost!" Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue a white look. Xueer, his family is really good for everything, there are some tsundere, who is already a terminal patient of Tsundere cancer.


    I poured a cup of tea for Zhu Zhuqing. After drinking two sips, she calmed down a lot, looking at Lu Yuan with big eyes, with deep doubts.


    "I''ll talk to you again when I go back. This is related to some plans of our Spirit Hall. Xue''er''s identity is our greatest secret." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, knowing that the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire turned out to be the saint of Wuhun Palace, this news was too shocking.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing is not a fool. Her head is equally clever. After thinking about it, she has some guesses in her heart, but this guess is too horrible. If it is true, then the plan of Wuhun Palace is too big. Up.


    Thinking about it makes her a little scared.


    "Okay, stinky guy, what on earth do you want me to help refer to!" Qian Renxue watched Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing talk and laugh, and she felt a bit of a snack in her heart. This stinky guy would bring Zhu Zhuqing to see her.


    She was embarrassed to say what she wanted to tell this stinky guy.


    Smelly guy, no conscience.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just want to find a piece of land as a base for building forces. You are now the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. I think you should know a little bit about these things," Lu Yuan said.


    "This is really suitable for a piece of land, just outside Tiandou City, not far from Tiandou City, there is a wide and flat open space, and there are mountains and waters around, the environment is also very good, it is a good one. Place." Qian Renxue said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan became interested and said, "Then this place, then trouble Xue''er, and come with me to have a look."


    "This is no problem, but there is one question that I am a little confused, stinky guy, can you help me solve the problem?" Qian Renxue said.


    "Say!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "After you create this force, what kind of industry do you plan to develop? You can''t just sit back and forth. A huge force needs financial support. Although the Spirit Hall can always be supplied, it also has this ability, but that means you will Being constrained by the Wuhun Hall, I don''t believe that your character is this kind of person who is willing to be swayed by others."


    "So you must have your own ideas, but I don''t know what you think, can you tell me?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Since Lu Yuan¡¯s idea is to create a power comparable to the Pope¡¯s Palace and the Hall of Worship, he must want to hold all power in his own hands, just like Bibi Dong controls the Hall of Pope and Qian Daoliu controls the Hall of Worship. .


    With Qian Renxue''s understanding of Lu Yuan, this man is like her, he likes to control everything in his own hands, even Lu Yuan''s desire to control is stronger than hers, he doesn''t believe this guy is willing to hold the power Separate out, let others add to him!


    "Naturally, Cher, do you think Soul Guidance Device is an advantageous industry?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Soul Guidance Device? Isn''t the production technology of this thing already lost? Is it?"


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes widened in an instant, "Smelly guy, have you got the skills for making soul guides?"


    "Huh huh?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and said, "Even if it doesn''t, it''s not far away."


    It''s true that he hasn''t obtained the crafting technology of the Soul Guidance Device yet, but soon he will be able to get a copy of the experience of the Sixth-Level Soul Master. Isn''t it equivalent to acquiring the crafting technology at that time?


    "Hiss!" Qian Renxue took a breath, her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan in shock. You must know that the Soul Guidance Device is something that has long since been lost. There are very few Soul Guidance Devices handed down now, generally speaking. Only the nobles with extraordinary status and those with extraordinary opportunities can have it.


    Absolutely rare things, belong to the kind that can not be met, if this stinky guy knows the production technology, then the production of soul guide sales is absolutely huge profits, and it is more than enough to support a power in the district.


    But where did this stinky guy get the production technology, she didn''t even know at all, how many secrets did this man keep from her?


    Not only Qian Renxue was shocked when Lu Yuan had obtained the skills to make the Soul Guidance Device, but Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the side, was also shocked.


    After all, the soul guide is extremely precious, and there are definitely not many people who can own it. As the second young lady of the Zhu family, Zhu Zhuqing only owns a soul guide ring of only ten cubic meters, let alone with others?


    "Smelly guy, how many things are you hiding from me?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a questioning expression in her eyes. This stinky guy still has so many things that she doesn''t know. He really does something. Do you mind it?


    "Uh!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan suddenly felt a pain in his head, and even forgot about it. Qian Renxue is a woman with a strong desire for control. She hates that she has something to hide from her. , Because then she would feel that Lu Yuan didn''t trust her enough and loved her enough.


    But the key is that Lu Yuan has just learned that the system will reward the experience of level six soul guides. He doesn''t know beforehand, how can he tell Qian Renxue?


    "Xue''er, listen to me to explain!" Lu Yuan stood up, walked to Qian Renxue''s side, and put him in his arms. It''s better to tell Xue''er about this first, lest she think she is not enough. Trust her.


    "Say!" Being held by Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Renxue didn''t struggle, just a pair of beautiful eyes glared at Lu Yuan. It was obvious that she and this stinky guy had already''frankly met'', and it turned out this The smelly guy has something to hide from her, how could Qian Renxue feel better.


    "Oh, it''s not that I didn''t tell you, but it didn''t take long for me to get the manufacturing technology of this soul guide, and I haven''t had time to tell you." Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue looked at him with suspicion, and said, "Then where did you come from the manufacturing technology of this Soul Guidance Device? I don''t know that Wuhun Temple will know this thing."


    "Of course it''s not from the Spirit Hall. This thing was given to me by Elder Long!" Lu Yuan opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    "Senior Dragon Emperor?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Yes, the craftsmanship of this soul guide was actually obtained by Old Long in an ancient ruin when he was young. It''s just that Old Long is not interested in this thing, so he has been hiding by his side. This time, after I knew I was going to create a force, It was specially handed to me."


    Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    At the same time, Long Xiaoyao, who was under martial law in the dark outside the door:? ? ? ? ?

 Chapter 333： Soul Guidance Device and Plan

    "Really?" Qian Renxue was skeptical.


    "Otherwise you think I got it from, I can''t change it out of thin air!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true too!" Qian Renxue nodded, the production technology of this soul guide has long been lost, how can it be so easy to obtain.


    However, if you change to the Ultimate Douluo, Dragon Emperor Douluo, it may be really possible. After all, he is strong and has a mysterious origin. He must have been to many places. In some ancient relics, he has obtained the production technology of this soul guide. It is also possible.


    "Smelly guy, you can''t hide anything from me in the future!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, I promise!" Lu Yuan said.


    The guarantee is guaranteed, but I didn''t say whether to guarantee or guarantee not to hide.


    "It''s almost the same!" Qian Renxue lay slightly relaxed in Lu Yuan''s embrace. This embrace is so comfortable. Qian Renxue has already missed it very much in her heart, so even though Zhu Zhuqing is here, she has some Can''t control the desire in my heart.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s delicate body, and smelling the fragrance of Qian Renxue''s body, Lu Yuan felt relaxed.


    He wanted to go further, but considering that Zhu Zhuqing was on the sidelines, Lu Yuan suppressed his thoughts.


    "Well, smelly guy, I have another question." Qian Renxue said.


    "You ask!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "This Soul Guidance Device is such a high-end, it should be very expensive, do you have that much money? Not to mention, at least the rudiment of the power, the building, and the metal that will be consumed, you have to consider the cost of these things. Right, do you have that much money?"


    Qian Renxue asked.


    "No! But someone has!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Who?" Qian Renxue was a little curious.


    "Seven Treasure Glass Sect, the richest sect in the world, they shouldn''t be short of money!" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Do you have a way to let the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School help you? Although the Soul Guidance Device is precious, it does not have much influence on them. They should not lack these things. After all, with their wealth, even if the Soul Guidance Device is scarce. , It must be some collection." Qian Renxue raised her doubts.


    "Heh, Xueer, your knowledge of the Soul Guidance Device is too one-sided. The Soul Guidance Device is not only the storage Soul Guidance Device, but also the Defense Soul Guidance Device, the Melee Soul Guidance Device, the Long-range Soul Guidance Device, and Flying Soul Guidance Device, etc., it can be said that the power of the Soul Guidance Device is very huge. It allows an auxiliary system soul master to have an attack power comparable to that of a strong attack system."


    "Think about it, if there is an opportunity for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower Spirit Master to have combat effectiveness, will Ning Fengzhi grasp it?" Lu Yuan''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Ah, are there so many different types of Soul Guidance Device?" Qian Renxue was taken aback, and then reacted instantly. If this Soul Guidance Device was applied to the Soul Master Legion in the Spirit Hall, then... ..


    "I thought of it?" Seeing Qian Renxue''s expression, Lu Yuan instantly understood what Qian Renxue was thinking of, and said: "As long as the production of this Soul Guidance Device is developed to a certain level, we can arm our Soul Hall. The Soul Master Legion, as the most elite Soul Master Legion, coupled with the most advanced Soul Guidance Device, their power will make the two empires tremble, and it will no longer be difficult to unify the mainland."


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue watched Lu Yuan''s beautiful eyes sparkle. It turned out that this guy had already thought of going so far away. She had to admit that compared to the pattern, she was really inferior to the smelly face in front of her. Guy, this smelly guy''s vision is really far-reaching.


    "With the great killer of the Soul Guidance Device, I am not afraid that Ning Fengzhi will not submit to it. The Qibao Glazed Glass Sect supports the Heaven Dou Imperial Family?"


    Having said this, Lu Yuan''s mouth had a hint of disdain, and said: "For these so-called sects, everything is just benefits. When they enjoy the benefits of the Soul Guidance Device, then they will not give up. Not anymore, after all, with the Soul Guidance Device, the growth of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is just around the corner."


    "However, I gave him all of this. If you want it, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, you can beat them back to their original form in minutes, and without the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, what will be left in the Heaven Dou Empire? Sooner or later, it will be ours. Everything in the palm, Chinese food on the plate."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah, this is an arrogant maneuver. Even if Ning Fengzhi might have thought about it in his heart, he still had to put on a set in the face of such a big temptation. Smelly guy, your layout is really getting better and better, and it hits people''s hearts. "Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with deep pride in her eyes. This is her man, Qian Renxue.


    "Haha, isn''t it okay!" Lu Yuan pinched Qian Renxue''s Qiong nose and said.


    To deal with an old fox like Ning Fengzhi, no matter what conspiracy he played, he could be seen through. On the contrary, even if he was seen through, he had to get in.


    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that can make the sect strong and completely get rid of the lack of combat power of direct descendants, a fairy grass that can evolve the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, plus the promise of ensuring that its future sect status is not affected. , Three-pronged approach, Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is all under control.


    This is Lu Yuan''s plan now.


    Listening to the conversation between Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing was shocked. They were planning the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and what Lu Yuan said showed that the Wuhun Temple really had the ambition to unify the mainland. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but I was shocked, that my guess at the beginning was really correct.


    But looking at Lu Yuan, who was like an immortal on the side, a fascination flashed in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. Now that she has selected this man, no matter what he does, she will support him. If you unify the mainland, you will unify the mainland. You only need to follow him This is Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s simplest thought in his heart~www.novelhall.com~Looking at the pride and splendor in Qian Renxue¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Any questions?"


    "No more!" Qian Renxue shook her head slightly.


    "Since you have no doubts, then I will come!" Lu Yuan chuckled, kissed her red lips directly under Qian Renxue''s gaze, and began to taste wantonly.


    "Woo!" Qian Renxue was shocked when he was suddenly attacked by Lu Yuan, and then completely lost herself under Lu Yuan''s leadership and began to cater to her.


    For a long time, lip points!


    Qian Renxue''s face was blushing and lightly punched Lu Yuan, "There are still people watching!"


    "Oh, it''s okay, I said that Zhu Qing is his own!" Lu Yuan smiled, gently let go of Qian Renxue, and then pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, and froze in her exclamation. Her red lips.


    "Look, isn''t this all right?" Lu Yuan chuckled Zhu Zhuqing''s waist with his left hand and said to Qian Renxue.

 Chapter 334： To the sunset forest

    "Ah!" After being directly attacked and kissed by Lu Yuan in front of Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing flushed with shame, his small head was hidden in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Her face was already thin, and only Lu Yuan was the only one who still let go, but with Qian Renxue, she was already shy in her heart.


    "Smelly guy, he''ll be a gangster!" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan fiercely, and dared to kiss Zhu Zhuqing in front of her. This stinky guy was really getting more and more floating.


    "Hey, it''s not the first day you met me. I like to be a rogue. Others don''t know, don''t you know?" Lu Yuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all about Qian Renxue''s words, but was rather proud of him.


    "Bah!" Qian Renxue sipped inwardly.


    "So, Xue''er, come over too!" Lu Yuan made a little teasing voice.


    "What?" Before Qian Renxue finished speaking, Lu Yuan suddenly held her jade hand directly, and a huge force came. Qian Renxue''s delicate body fell directly into his arms and was tightly held by his right hand. Hold your waist.


    This time, I really hugged the left and the right, holding Zhu Zhuqing in his left hand, and Qian Renxue in his right hand. I have to say that the feeling of these two beauties in my arms is really good.


    "Smelly guy, let me go!" Qian Renxue struggled vigorously, but her power was Lu Yuan''s opponent, and Lu Yuan was hugged tightly, unable to break away at all.


    "Don''t move Xue''er, my current strength is close to 70,000 jin. It''s useless for you to struggle. Obediently accept your fate!" Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s face and said.


    "Huh! Great pervert, stinky rascal!" Qian Renxue cursed, and no longer struggled, lowered his head slightly, and lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing was also average, and the two big beauties stared at each other and sighed at the same time.


    They have no choice but to meet a man like Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan embraced the two big beauties from the left and the right, and his inner satisfaction was overflowing. If this time there is a senior sister lying on his back and another Naer in front of him, then he will really have no regrets in his life.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Yuan shook his head.


    That''s it for Hu Liena, it''s easy to get it done, as long as Qian Renxue''s hostility towards her is removed, he can do it whenever he wants.


    But Gu Yuena, thinking of Gu Yuena''s beautiful beauty, Lu Yuan shuddered unconsciously. Regardless of her gentle and calm personality, it was actually the most difficult to deal with.


    Whether she can accept Qian Renxue and the others is really a big question.


    She is strong, and if she really plays a little temper, Lu Yuan has nothing to do except watch.


    So for the time being, let''s put aside this unrealistic idea, and think about it when you become prosperous, and you can suppress her, but this may take a long time.


    As for now, let''s hug Xueer and Zhuqing.


    Looking at the two women lying quietly in his arms, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. It was his greatest fortune to have them in this life.


    "Xue''er, you know Zhu Qing today, you can''t bully her in the future!" Lu Yuan chin gently rubbed Qian Renxue''s hair, and said with a smile.


    "Am I like the kind of woman who likes small belly chicken intestines?" Qian Renxue raised her head, her beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    "Of course not, my family Cher is the most angry, but you know your personality is too strong, sometimes it is a bit bullying, I want you to get along well, and I don''t want any unpleasantness between you." Lu Yuan said.


    "What about her?" Qian Renxue looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I am not worried about Zhuqing, she is stubborn and quiet, she is also a little shy, easy to get along with, and she is not the kind of person who likes to make troubles. I am mainly worried about you, Xueer. I care about you most. You don''t want me to be difficult." Lu Yuan said.


    These words were sent by Lu Yuan, and I have to say that Qian Renxue¡¯s personality is indeed a bit strong, and it¡¯s fine for a while, but if you keep getting along, such a strong personality will inevitably lead to some problems. That¡¯s not what he wants. After all, all she saw were her own women, and her palms and backs were all meat, so she could only remind Qian Renxue in advance.


    "I see!" Qian Renxue lowered her head, feeling a little depressed. She also knew that what Lu Yuan said was right, but she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "After all, Xue''er, you are a big wife, so you have to be a little bit boisterous, right?" Lu Yuan leaned into Qian Renxue''s ear and said softly, feeling Qian Renxue''s depressed look.


    "That''s true!" Qian Renxue''s mood instantly recovered. She is the lord of the harem, so she really should have a bit of tolerance, isn''t she just getting along with Zhu Zhuqing?


    This can not trouble her Qian Renxue.


    "I knew Xue''er you are the best, and you know me best!" Lu Yuan smiled and kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. Without speaking, she lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying this rare tranquility.


    ...


    "Xue''er, then I''ll go first!" Inside the house, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue to bid farewell.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue tidied up Lu Yuan''s clothes and said softly, "Where are you going next?"


    "Go to Sunset Forest, and take Dugu Bo easily. My plan is ready to be carried out. When I make certain preparations, I will ask Ning Fengzhi to enter the urn. At that time, I may need your help!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Then be careful, Dugubo''s temper is not very good!" Qian Renxue said.


    "It''s okay, there is Lao Long, he dare to make any movement, Lao Long will teach him how to be a man in minutes!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "What about Zhu Zhuqing? Do you also go with you?" Qian Renxue asked~www.novelhall.com~Well! Lu Yuan nodded, "She has nowhere to go without me, Zhuqing, she can''t stay with you!" "


    "That''s true too!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly.


    "By the way, Xue''er, I have to take Wild Rhinoceros Douluo away to fill the front!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, he was following you in the first place. It is quite inconvenient to me, and it is easy to cause suspicion. He has been hiding in the dark for the past few years, so you can take him away!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Okay, then I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan smiled and said to Qian Renxue: "Parting is coming soon, let''s have a parting kiss!"


    "Rogue!" Qian Renxue shook her head helplessly, but did not refuse. She took a step forward, and her red lips were lightly stamped on Lu Yuan''s lips, and then she quickly backed away.


    "With your kiss from Xue''er, I really feel refreshed!" Lu Yuan smiled, touched Qian Renxue''s cheek, then pulled Zhu Zhuqing and turned away.


    After leaving the Prince''s Mansion, a few people walked directly in the direction of Sunset Forest.

 Chapter 335： Sign in to Ice and Fire 2

    Sunset forest!


    Several figures slowly emerged!


    Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand and walked forward, and Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo followed behind.


    The sunset forest is huge, and the place where Dugu Bo lives seems hard to find, but it is not.


    The Eye of Ice and Fire is one of the three major cornucopias in the world. It is born with extraordinary medicinal herbs, and even immortal grass can be found in it. It is conceivable how profound the spiritual energy is.


    Every plant grows in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, the speed can be more than ten times the original, here is a paradise for plant life.


    Think of the original Dou Er, only ten thousand years have passed from the outside world, but the fairy grass inside has grown into one hundred thousand year soul beasts, this is indeed a rare treasure for plant soul beasts.


    So if you want to find the Eyes of Ice and Fire, just look for the place with the strongest aura.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t do anything else, but his perceptual ability was first-class formidable. This was an innate spiritual sense, and after he had a clear aura, Lu Yuan was extremely sensitive to this kind of spiritual change.


    So it''s not difficult to find an ice and fire dual instrument eye.


    Aside from anything else, with Long Xiaoyao''s limit Douluo, afraid of not finding the right direction?


    Everyone slowly moved forward, and the soul beasts began to become less and less, and Ruowu white mist began to fill the woods, with wisps of purple mist interspersed with it. This is the poisonous array set by Dugu Bo outside the eyes of both ice and fire.


    With Dugubo''s research on poison, in addition to not being able to cure himself, he is indeed one of the best on this continent.


    Except for Po Yi Clan and Tang San, Dugu Bo can be said to be the most knowledgeable person in the world.


    Facing this poison formation, Lu Yuan not only did not have a depressed expression, but was very happy, because it showed that he had found the right place.


    "Lord, be careful, there is a poisonous formation ahead!" Long Xiaoyao reminded.


    "I know, Zhu Qing, come and hold me." Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "What?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a little surprise. Although she and Lu Yuan had done everything except the last step, but in such a large public and so close, I am afraid it is not good.


    "Just do it, hold tight!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing flushed, and hugged Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, Zhu Zhuqing hugged his neck and wrapped his legs around his waist. The whole person was in close contact with him, especially the oppressive force brought by the plump pair, really let Lu Yuan My heart choked.


    Lu Yuan embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s waist with his left hand, his body was glowing with golden light, and layers of golden diamond-shaped armor wrapped the two of them together.


    "My Golden Dragon Armor is immune to all toxins. Did you forget?" Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing finally understood why Lu Yuan told himself to hug him.


    "Let''s go!" Holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, Lu Yuan stepped directly into the poison array. He was protected by a golden dragon armor, and Zhu Zhuqing in his arms naturally did the same.


    Although the Golden Dragon Armor can be extended, there is a distance, so he asked Zhu Zhuqing to hug him a little closer, so that Zhu Zhuqing can be perfectly wrapped in it.


    As for Long Xiaoyao and Furious Rhinoceros Douluo, they are both title-level powerhouses, and the toxins produced by Dugu Bo''s own spirit abilities may not have any effect on them, let alone the mere poison formation.


    With Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, Lu Yuan walked ahead.


    With Lu Yuan''s current tremendous strength, Zhu Zhuqing, who weighed just over a hundred, was as light as nothing in his hands.


    Zhu Zhuqing is tall and tall, but he is very slim. As for why he had a wheeze, he should not say anything, he should understand.


    "Zhuqing, do you remember the time at the ruins? We did the same thing back then, when we killed the bloodthirsty vine and took the blood crystal." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Well, I remember!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a hint of joy in his tone: "Now that I think about it, it is really thanks to the thousand-year-old bloodthirsty vine. If it weren''t for it, we hadn''t determined the relationship so quickly, because of it. I was seriously injured, and you will heal me so that we will..."


    Having said this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was blushing.


    "Yeah, you were shy at the time. I said I was responsible for you, and I will do it, little cat, am I not breaking my promise?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "No!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly had the courage. When the two Title Douluo didn''t pay much attention, he secretly kissed Lu Yuan''s lips, his pretty face turned red, and said softly: "I''m really lucky to be here. I met you when I was the most helpless. Although you are a little bit carefree, in my opinion, you are the best man in the world."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was firm, and his words were full of affection.


    Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly warm, he subconsciously hugged Zhu Zhuqing in his arms a little tighter, and said softly: "Zhuqing, you are also the unique kitty in my heart. You are the love of my heart. I will treat you well for the rest of my life. "


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing lightly leaned on Lu Yuan, with a happy expression on her pretty face.


    Seeing that the two young people in front of them were showing their affection in the poison formation, Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo couldn''t help but twitched. This was a bachelor chant to bully them.


    Especially Long Xiaoyao, this is not the first time. This old bachelor is almost full of dog food. If it weren''t because Lu Yuan was the master, Long Xiaoyao would have to lift the table.


    But now, he still has to follow Lu Yuan obediently. Who makes Lu Yuan the master?


    After stepping through the layers of poison array, finally came inside.


    Lu Yuan looked around, not far from the valley below their feet, white mist lingering in the air for a long time, while on the ground, a lush greenery and unusually lush vegetation, Lu Yuan¡¯s heavy pupils flickered slightly, you can see Under this layer of white fog, there is a large circular lake, half milky white and half fiery red, exuding a strange atmosphere~www.novelhall.com~ I finally found it! "The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth was slightly raised, and having this precious land was a great help for him.


    The golden dragon armor on his body slowly faded, and Lu Yuan put down Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. There was no poison formation at this moment, and there was no need to be so intimate.


    After all, there are still people watching, and they are still two old men. It doesn''t seem to be a good look to get close.


    And at this time Lu Yuan just remembered that the Boundary Sea Universe Cover seemed to be able to directly isolate the Poison Array, and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t seem to be able to enter without holding him like this.


    However, Lu Yuan directly ignored this sudden thought. When he decided to go out next time, it would still be like today. As for why, because he wanted to feel the oppression again, it seemed nothing wrong.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    Getting closer and closer to the destination, just as Lu Yuan stepped into the range of Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes, the sound of the system began to sound.


    "The sign-in begins, the sign-in time is five minutes, and the countdown begins!"

 Chapter 336： Goodbye Dugu Bo

    Listening to the voice of the system in his mind, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth slightly raised.


    The eyes flowed, and the scenery in front of me was all in my eyes.


    The place where Lu Yuan and the others were was actually a valley, high on the sides and low in the middle. Lu Yuan and the others just came down from the height of the valley.


    The cliffs around this valley were very steep, and they all flew down. For Title Douluo, flying is a very simple matter, and Lu Yuan naturally released his martial soul and used the dragon wings on his body. Zhu Zhuqing was once again embraced by Lu Yuan.


    No way, who made her not fly?


    There is a strange hot spring in the valley, half milky white and half vermilion, distributed in the shape of Tai Chi, distinct, but not completely like a Tai Chi yin and yang fish. In the middle of them, there is a water eye where two different springs meet. With.


    And between the milky white spring water and the vermilion spring water, there is a strange plant growing each.


    One plant is icy blue, the leaves are quite strange, with eight prominent horned leaves, with a strong icy breath, while the other plant is completely red and exudes huge heat.


    "The octagonal black ice grass, the burning apricot is delicate!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    "What? Lu Yuan, what are you talking about?" Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the side, heard Lu Yuan''s words and asked with some confusion.


    "Nothing, I was just talking about the names of the two herbs." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "It''s worthy of the eyes of the ice and fire. It really is rich in herbs!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but secretly nodded as he looked at the unusually prosperous herbs growing densely around him.


    Not only did he discover such fairy products as Youxiang Qiluo, Wangchuanqiu Shuilu, Acacia Broken Heart Red, and so on, but he also saw a lot of precious herbs, each of which had a not-so-small age and was absolutely effective.


    But feeling the extreme cold and extreme heat around this place, Lu Yuan frowned.


    Beside the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, the extremely cold and extremely hot air is very violent. It is not long to stay for a long time. Over time, it is very likely that the body will explode.


    Lu Yuan was better. After all, his physique was tyrannical, but Zhu Zhuqing obviously felt uncomfortable.


    "Zhuqing, do you feel a little uncomfortable?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, I feel that there are two forces tearing in the body, and there is a feeling of breathlessness!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan nodded, the vast sea universe cover flashed in his hand, bright blue light waved out, and the figures of several people were wrapped in it. Lu Yuan did not activate the vast sea protection cover skills. It uses the power of the vast sea to get rid of the extreme cold and hot air around it.


    The Vast Sea Universe Cover has endless magical uses, not only that is a skill, but also many other mysteries that can be discovered.


    "Now, Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Much better!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s good. The extreme heat and coldness of the eyes of the ice and fire are indeed difficult to resist. I am stronger and better. Not only is it not harmful, but it can even be used as a physical training, but you can''t." Lu Yuan lightly nodded his chin and said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing bowed his head, and it seemed that he was not strong enough.


    "Don''t think about it, your strength will skyrocket again soon, and the herbs around here are great opportunities!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Medicinal herbs?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.


    "Yes, there are not only many treasured herbs here, but also more than ten immortal grasses. This immortal grass can greatly increase soul power, consolidate the vitality, and strengthen physical fitness, although it is definitely not compared with the life spirit crystal. , But it is also a treasure that is hard to find in the world. The key point is that it has a significant effect on the improvement of soul power."


    "Unlike the life spirit crystal, which is basically aimed at the promotion and transformation of the body and martial soul, the soul power promotion is only incidental. If you take this fairy grass, you should almost break through the soul sect."


    At the 38th level of Zhu Zhuqing, he would surely be able to break through to the soul sect level by taking a piece of fairy grass casually.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.


    "Of course! When did I lie to you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Not really!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It''s good to know, when I handle some things well, I will collect those fairy grasses, and then help you improve your strength." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded vigorously, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Elder Long, go and catch Dugu Bo. The eyes of the ice and fire can cover up the breath. He is afraid that he won''t be able to sense that we are coming." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao nodded.


    "Zhuqing, come, let''s take a look at the fairy grass around here!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing in one hand, and the Universe Cover in the other hand, Lu Yuan looked for the footprints of the fairy grass among the herbs all over the place.


    "Daffodil jade muscle bone, this is used by both Zhuqing and Senior Sister!"


    "Qiluo Tulips, huh? They can be given to Ning Rongrong, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can get it further.


    "Look through the autumn water dew, this herb is useful to me, maybe it can further develop the heavy pupil and enhance the mental power, remember first."


    "The strange velvet chrysanthemum, a neutral medicinal herb, this thing is suitable for the strong attack type spirit master, the kind that opens and closes, of course, it is also very useful for the chrysanthemum Douluo."


    "Earth Dragon Gourd, this thing seems to be useful to me too, it fits my golden dragon bloodline!"


    "Youxue Linglongzhi, this thing has a mild medicinal effect, Xueer should use it."


    "Golden Xuanyang Grass, and Youxue Linglongzhi are complementary, this thing Xueer also uses, remember!"


    ......


    After strolling around, he basically remembered all the fairy herbs in his mind, and Lu Yuan also had a certain spectrum in his heart as to which herbs were suitable for whom.


    Lu Yuan wandered around ~www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Zhuqing also looked around. I have to say that she is really knowledgeable. She doesn''t know a lot of fairy herbs, but the one in front of him is bad. The guys are precious.


    Does this bad guy really know a lot?


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes mixed with deep love. Lu Yuan is not only outstanding in strength, amazing talent, but also extremely knowledgeable. Not only has he extremely high attainments in Wuhun research, but he also knows these rare and exotic plants. He can even make lost soul guides, is there anything he doesn''t know?


    This man is really too good, Zhu Zhuqing is a little bit like you, after all, this is her Zhu Zhuqing''s man!


    "Here!" Lu Yuan said suddenly.


    "What''s coming?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little confused.


    At the moment Zhu Zhuqing had just finished speaking, with a "bang", an old man dressed in a green robe and even green hair fell directly not far from the two of them, and suddenly dust splashed.


    Seeing the somewhat familiar figure, Lu Yuan smiled faintly: "Senior Dugu, we meet again."

 Chapter 337： Recruit Dugu Bo

    "Senior Dugu, let''s meet again!" Lu Yuan looked at him condescendingly, with a slight smile in his tone of Dugu Bo lying on the ground in embarrassment.


    Seriously, he didn''t expect that Long Xiaoyao would have thrown him down in midair, looking at some sunken pits on the ground, and wanting to come to Dugu Bo to fall hard.


    But thinking of him as Title Douluo, then there should be nothing wrong, Title Douluo should be so weak.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure slowly fell, standing not far from Lu Yuan.


    He has no affection for Dugu Bo. After all, this guy wanted to do something to the Lord, so as soon as Long Xiaoyao found him, he caught him without saying a word, sealed his spirit power, and flew here, and then threw it out of the air. Go down.


    Anyway, the Lord said it was arrested, and he did not violate the Lord''s intention by doing so.


    "Cough cough!" Dugu Bo coughed a few times and vomited the dust out of his mouth. There was really no way he could. He was sealed by Long Xiaoyao''s spirit power and fell from that height. Although Title Douluo had a strong physique, nothing happened. Matter, but it was a mouthful of ashes.


    Spit out the dust in his mouth, Dugubo got up, and patted off the dust and dirt on his clothes. Dugubo looked at the tall and handsome young man in front of him with a complicated expression.


    "It''s you?" Dugu Bo recognized it at a glance. Wasn''t the boy in front of him the same Lu Yuan who made the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy two years ago?


    Didn¡¯t you say that you have left Heaven Dou Imperial City?


    Why is he back again?


    And come back to trouble yourself?


    Remembering that he was captured by Long Xiaoyao with a single move, sealed his soul power, pinched in his hand like a chick, Dugubo felt weak in his heart. The gap between him and Long Xiaoyao is like a soul master and an ordinary person. The gap between them is like a world of difference, and there is no way to fight back.


    "It''s me. I haven''t seen him for two years. Is Senior Dugu OK?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Do you think this old man is innocent or ill?" He was dignified by a title Douluo who was thrown down from mid-air like a chick, and his face was ashamed. With Dugu Bo''s temper, how could he bear it? It''s very aggressive.


    If it hadn''t been for his soul power to be blocked, he would be desperate now.


    After all, Dugubo''s temper was an abnormal quirk, and he was really not afraid of death.


    "Pay attention to the tone of your words!" Long Xiaoyao said lightly.


    In his opinion, the ninety-one level title Douluo in the area of ??Dugu Bo was nothing but the weakest in the title, and he dared to talk to his master like this.


    "It''s okay, Elder Long, after all, we invited people to come, so it''s important to give them some face!"


    "Besides, it''s normal for someone to be smashed into this look!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Humph!" Dugu Bo snorted and said, "Boy, although I am far from being the opponent of the Dragon Emperor Douluo next to you, I can''t be humiliated. If you want to humiliate me, it''s better. Kill me with a single stab, do you see if Dugu Bo frowned."


    "Senior Dugu and I have no grievances and no grudges, why should we kill you? Let Old Long invite you to come, naturally I have something important to discuss with Senior Dugu." Lu Yuan said.


    "Is there anyone like this?" Dugu Bo hummed.


    "Hehe, this matter is the fault of Old Long. I apologize to you, Old Long, unlock the spirit power of Senior Dugu!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao nodded and patted Dugu Bo. In an instant, Dugu Bo''s soul power ban was released, and Dugu Bo suddenly became a titled Douluo powerhouse.


    Feeling the soul power filled up in his body again, Dugu Bo nodded his head in satisfaction, the feeling of soul power being banned and no power to bind a chicken in his hands is definitely not good.


    Although he is a Title Douluo, he is in the name of poison and is taking the path of the control system. His power is not considered strong in Title Douluo. If his spirit power is blocked, he can''t even beat the current Lu Yuan. Although it is not really powerless to bind a chicken, any soul sage can hang him.


    He is not like Tang Hao, who specializes in strength. He does not use martial arts in the original work. With strength, he can slap Zao Wou-ki at will. He can''t do it alone. He is weaker than his peers.


    "What''s the matter with your kid coming to see me?" Dugu Bo asked.


    "That''s it. I want to create a force in Heaven Dou Imperial City and invite Senior Dugu to join." Lu Yuan said.


    "Joining the forces, I am used to being alone, but I don''t like to join any forces. You kid found the wrong person." Dugu Bo refused on the spot.


    "Senior Dugu, don''t be too busy to refuse, I invite you to join, naturally sincerely." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, I would like to see if you have any sincerity that can impress me." Dugubo said a little funny, he is not the kind of person who is obsessed with power, it is not so easy to win him.


    "For you to get rid of the venom, and also to remove the green phosphorus snake venom from your granddaughter Dugu Goose, do you feel sincere enough?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "What are you talking about?" Dugu Bo''s expression changed suddenly and his eyes were full of shock. How did this kid know that he was poisoned?


    "What are you talking about?" Dugu Bo asked hurriedly.


    "Naturally it''s true. I never tell lies. If I read it right, Senior Dugu is already dying. It''s just that the extremely cold and extremely hot air with the eyes of the ice and fire here is suppressing you, so you are still Can live, but in fact, your poison is already very serious."


    "Every time it rains on a cloudy day, you will have numbness and itching in your ribs, and it will gradually increase, once at noon and at midnight, each time it lasts for more than an hour, and every day at midnight, when the day is changed, There will be needle-like tingling on the top of your head and on the soles of your feet~www.novelhall.com~The whole body cramps for at least half an hour."


    "This kind of poisonous feeling shouldn''t say that life is better than death, but it''s definitely not good. Senior Dugu, you should be very painful to live, so you are not afraid of death at all."


    "You, how did you know? You can see the old man''s illness with just a pair of eyes?" Dugu Bo''s eyes had an unbelievable look, and the young man actually said his illness verbatim. Come out, can he really get rid of the poison in his body?


    "This poison is just a trivial matter to me, I''m an alchemist!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and the rewards of the system had already been issued when he was looking for Immortal Grass. The content of "The Complete Solution of Alchemy" was already Engraved deeply in his mind.


    Although he has no practical experience, he has personally refined the pill.


    However, Lu Yuan knew all about these theoretical issues.


    Even Tang San¡¯s mere disciples of the Tang Sect¡¯s outer sect can see the illness, let alone the one who integrates the entire content of "The Complete Solution of the Alchemy", a clan that only stays in the low-wu world research area where poisons harm people. Sect, how can it be compared with the alchemists in the fantasy world, not at the same level?

 Chapter 338： Convince Dugu Bo

    This "Pill Alchemy Complete Solution" not only records a variety of alchemy prescriptions, endless herbs, but also a lot of medical knowledge. After all, every alchemy master is a master of medical skills.


    After all, the physician may not be able to refine alchemy, but the alchemist will definitely cure the disease.


    There is so much content in "The Complete Explanation of the Alchemy", and it feels a little dizzy to accept it with Lu Yuan''s current mental power.


    Of course, it might also have a lot to do with the system''s simultaneous infusion of Level 6 Soul Master experience.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan''s hands-on ability is still unknown, but the theoretical knowledge is definitely full marks.


    This "The Complete Explanation of Alchemy" is many times more advanced than the Xuantian Baolu of Tang Sect.


    Seeing that Dugu Bo''s situation is just a piece of cake.


    "Alchemist?" Dugu Bo''s face was shocked. Isn''t this all an ancient legend?


    There are still people who know this stuff now?


    There are still soul-enhancing pills that can be circulated now, which can increase the soul power of a soul master and a great soul master by one or two levels. This is already the limit.


    There has never been any alchemist in Douluo Continent.


    Does this kid still know these things?


    Dugu Bo looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of inquiry.


    He was dubious about what Lu Yuan said about Dugu Bo, after all, alchemists belonged to legends and no one had seen them.


    But this kid can see his illness at a glance. Even if he is not a so-called alchemist, he should have a brush. Maybe he can really get rid of his own toxins!


    "How is Senior Dugu thinking about it?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "If you can really get rid of the toxins in the old man and the geese, how about joining your forces?" said Dugu Bo.


    "Heh, Senior Dugu is really quick to talk!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Then please give me one day. You come here at this time every day and I will detoxify you."


    "Oh, by the way, I need the herbs here!" Lu Yuan said.


    "As long as you need, you can use it as you like, but pay attention to yourself. I don''t know many herbs here. Don''t use it wrongly. Don''t blame the old man for not reminding you!" Dugubo said.


    "Heh, don''t worry, Senior Dugu, there are really no herbs I don''t know in this world!" Lu Yuan''s tone was flat, but he was full of confidence.


    He had already seen Ju Douluo¡¯s Immortal Herbal Treasure Record, adding the current "The Complete Explanation of Alchemy", and he dare not say anything else. As for the one-third of the land in Douluo Continent, there really is no herb for him I don''t know it!


    "Since your kid is sure, that''s fine, the old man is going first!" Dugubo waved his hand to Lu Yuan, turned around and left. With Long Xiaoyao here, he is always unhappy.


    Because Long Xiaoyao is too strong, in front of him, Dugu Bo is always a little bit shadowed, after all, it is the second time that Dugu Bo has been beaten today.


    And since Lu Yuan has promised to detoxify him, then he has no need to stay, and everything will be clear at this time tomorrow.


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s leaving figure, Zhu Zhuqing asked in a low voice, "Lu Yuan, are you still an alchemist?"


    There was a little surprise in her tone. When did Lu Yuan meet this again, and she didn''t know at all. Just like Qian Renxue said, this guy is hiding too much.


    "For the time being, I can only count it as half. I have a full score for the theoretical knowledge of alchemy, but I haven''t done much in actual operation, but it happens that there are many herbs here that can be used to practice hands." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Then you just told Dugu Bo that you can get rid of the poison in his body, is it fake?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked his big eyes.


    "This is true." Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, and said: "Dugubo''s toxins are not difficult to get rid of, and no medicine is needed to help. Only a little medicine is enough, and he is highly toxic. It is impossible to get rid of all of them clean, but to gather them together and use them under control. Once all of them are removed from the body, his strength will be greatly damaged."


    "Is that so!" Zhu Zhu cleared his head.


    "Zhuqing, are you thinking that I am an alchemist but didn''t tell you, think I have concealed a lot of things from you?" Lu Yuan hugged Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and asked softly.


    He has always been careful, and ordinary people''s expression changes can''t be hidden from him, unless he pretends to be stupid, as if he didn''t see it.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was fleeting, he was also caught in his eyes.


    "Well, but I''m not like Qian Renxue, asking to know everything about you, as long as you don''t deceive me, it''s enough to treat me wholeheartedly." Zhu Zhuqing said in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Good Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair. Zhu Zhuqing was really the most sensible of his women, and the one who knew the advance and retreat best. She knew how to tie a man''s heart. Know how to make men not bored with themselves.


    This is beyond the reach of the other three.


    Qian Renxue has a strong desire for control and a strong personality. She loves Lu Yuan, so she wants to know everything about Lu Yuan.


    Hu Liena has no desires and desires, and doesn¡¯t want to think of anything beside him. She just wants to be with Lu Yuan every day. She loves him the most intensely, but because of this, she sometimes ignores other things, such as occupying Wuhun City. After Lu Yuan for too long, even the good-tempered Zhu Zhuqing was a little angry.


    Gu Yuena¡¯s personality is gentle and tender, but in fact, this is only for Lu Yuan. Under her gentle surface, she is actually introverted and domineering~www.novelhall.com~ She is a little simple and cute in emotion, but In terms of scheming, it is not weak at all, having calculated Lu Yuan more than once.


    In Lu Yuan''s heart, Gu Yuena was the most difficult one. She was obedient to herself now, but if she knew that she was more than one woman, she might be very difficult.


    And she hated the gods, if she knew that Xueer was the inheritor chosen by the angel gods, she might have a great deal of discomfort with Xueer.


    Sometimes Lu Yuan finds it a bit difficult. Who makes him unable to control himself. Seeing Gu Yuena¡¯s beautiful face, he couldn¡¯t help being impulsive. Now it¡¯s too late to regret it, although Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t have it in his heart. Regret it.


    Because he really loves Gu Yuena.


    At this moment, he hugged Zhu Zhuqing, and he was very satisfied. Zhu Zhuqing''s character he liked very much. He had a very real feeling with Zhu Zhuqing. She would be jealous, a little arrogant, and sometimes shy, so she gave it to Lu Yuanyi. A deep feeling of love.


    "Zhuqing, I have my reasons for not telling you some things. I have my difficulties, but my feelings for you are definitely a lesson from heaven and earth. I will never deceive you, and I will be good to you all my life. "Lu Yuan said softly.

 Chapter 339： Picking Immortal Grass

    Regarding the system, he was destined to not be able to disclose it to anyone, at least not now.


    This thing is the secret hidden deep in his heart, and can only be known by himself.


    Regarding Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan would not conceal anything other than system matters, such as the existence of Gu Yuena.


    Sooner or later, I have to tell them, but it''s not time yet. When he can control both parties with certainty, it is justified to let them meet. Otherwise, the harem will catch fire sooner or later.


    Lu Yuan asked himself, it seemed that none of the girlfriends he was looking for were simple, and every one of them had troubles to overcome.


    Qian Renxue is the first girl he likes and the person he loves most. Needless to say, Qian Renxue¡¯s troubles need to be mentioned. The annexation of the Heaven Dou Empire and the unification of the mainland were all Lu Yuan wanted to help Qian Renxue accomplish. It can be said that most of what Lu Yuan is doing now is for Qian Ren. Xue, for Wuhun Hall.


    Hu Liena, I am fine, there is no trouble, but there is some discomfort with Qian Renxue, to be precise, Qian Renxue is hostile to Hu Liena, the relationship between the two also needs Lu Yuan to resolve.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was born in the family of the imperial concubines of the Xingluo Empire, had a marriage contract with the Xingluo imperial family. This engagement must be cancelled by Lu Yuan. At this time, he must resist pressure from both the Xingluo Empire and the Zhu family, although Lu Yuan is not afraid.


    Gu Yuena, the most troublesome one at the moment, standing with her means to be an enemy of the entire God Realm. Although Lu Yuan is not afraid, it is undoubtedly troublesome.


    Before he knew it, Lu Yuan roughly calculated that there were a lot of things pressing on him, and they all had to be solved by him.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Yuan really had a sense of urgency in his heart. His strength had increased quickly enough, but it was still not enough. Because his enemies were really all over the sky and underground, he had to grow up as soon as possible and possess the strength to conquer everything. Just work.


    After kissing Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, Lu Yuan said softly, "Remember my words? Zhu Qing!"


    "Well, I remembered it!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled, and drew a little bit. For her, as long as Lu Yuan has always loved her as he does now, it is enough. She doesn''t want more. She is just one. Girl who is easily satisfied.


    "Let''s go, Zhuqing, now we are about to start business!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Do business? What business?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise.


    "First dig out those fairy grasses!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    Lu Yuan took out the equipment he had prepared in advance. Since he was coming to the Eye of the Ice and Fire, he was going to pick and store the fairy grass. Lu Yuan had naturally prepared it in advance.


    Anyway, the star ring can store living things, and these fairy grasses can also survive if you put them in. Besides, as long as the fairy grasses are preserved properly, they can even be uncorrupted for thousands of years, otherwise, they can''t be called fairy grasses.


    "Zhuqing, hold this vast sea universe cover, I''m going to dig immortal grass, there is no place to put it, you need this vast sea universe cover to protect, so you take it." Lu Yuan handed the vast sea universe cover to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "But doesn''t this thing already recognize you as the master? I can''t use it either!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Regarding the matter of the vast sea universe, he heard Lu Yuan mention that after this thing was transformed by the Qingqi Divine Seed, only Lu Yuan could use it, and no one else could use it at all.


    "You don''t need to use it, I have already stored soul power in it, as long as you hold it, you can protect you." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, I see!" Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his jade hand and took over the Hanhai Universe Cover from Lu Yuan''s hand.


    With nothing in his hands, Lu Yuan started his work.


    "Eight petals fairy orchid!"


    "Moyu Shenzhu!"


    "Cockcomb and Phoenix Sunflower!"


    "Earth Dragon Gourd!"


    "Nine-Rank Zizhi!"


    "Youxiang Qiluo fairy product!"


    ...


    "Acacia Heartbroken!"


    Digging up all the fairy herbs for digging, and leaving the seeds one by one, Lu Yuan put them all together.


    "Now there should be only the octagonal Xuanbing grass and the burning apricot that have not been dug out, and the others should be dug up." Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil swept across, beside the eyes of the ice and fire, there should be no other immortals. The herb is out.


    "Youxue Linglongzhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass, these two plants can be given to Xue''er. These two fairy plants complement each other and are most suitable for use together, but they don''t seem to be mentioned in the original work. Could it be that Tang San doesn''t know them?"


    There was a thought flashing in Lu Yuan''s heart, "It''s possible, after all, there is no record in the Immortal Grass Treasure Record of these two Immortal Grass Chrysanthemum Douluo, and it was explained in the Pill Dao Complete Explanation."


    "Taking Youxue Linglong Zhi and Golden Xuanyang Grass at the same time can regulate the yin and yang in the body, temper the body and soul, and most easily make the physique metamorphose. Perhaps Xueer''s martial soul will mutate and evolve because of this.


    Lu Yuan murmured.


    Although the system originally said that life spirit crystals were invalid for him and Qian Renxue, because their spirits were already at the **** level, life spirit crystals could not evolve them to the **** king level.


    But now Lu Yuan thought about it, even though what the system said was true, it couldn''t break through to the God King level. It didn''t mean that Seraphim could not continue to transform.


    Just like him now, although the martial soul and bloodline are still the Golden Dragon, not the Golden Dragon King, in fact his martial soul has long surpassed the average golden dragon, because his martial soul and bloodline are changing.


    Since he can, so should Xueer.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the first-level gods and the kings~www.novelhall.com~ even if they are the same first-level gods, there is still a gap.


    Just like the Golden Dragon and Mountain Dragon King among the nine dragon kings back then, both were first-level deities, and their strength was much stronger than the other seven dragon kings, especially the golden dragon, which was almost reaching the limit of the first-level deity.


    After all, the first-level gods are the seven gods, and the **** king is the nine gods, and there are eight gods in between. Hasn''t Huo Yuhao ever reached this realm?


    Moreover, according to Lu Yuan¡¯s judgment, these Youxue Linglong Zhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass alone are at least comparable to Qiluo Tulips, and after taking them at the same time, the efficacy of the medicine will increase several times. All are inferior, after all, the effect of the harmony of yin and yang is absolutely extraordinary.


    It just so happened that he hadn''t sent anything to Xue''er, so these two celestial grasses should be regarded as his own.


    So these two herbs need to be marked with emphasis, and they are to be given to Cher.


    And the rest of the herbs!


    Lu Yuan''s eyes turned, his mind turned.

 Chapter 340： Distribution of fairy grass and spiritual transformation

    "Qiluo Tulip, this is for Ning Rongrong, so there is no need to say more!"


    "Eight-petal immortal orchid, there is no need for this for the time being, so put it away first."


    "The Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum should be given to Chrysanthemum Douluo. I borrowed his Immortal Grass Treasure Record, and this time I will treat it as a personal favor and put it away."


    "Look through the autumn water, this is useful to me, let it go first."


    "Narcissus jade muscle bone, well, Zhu Qing and senior sister are suitable, but who is it for?" Lu Yuan muttered, Zhu Zhuqing who looked to the side, Zhu Zhuqing who looked to the side, his eyes narrowed, as if hesitating.


    "Earth Dragon Gourd, this thing is suitable for the soul master of the Dragon Clan''s martial soul. It is useful to me, but it is not as delicate as the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot. Leave it to the Dugu Goose. But after all, Dugu Bo has stayed here for so long without leaving anything behind, which is too inhuman."


    "Besides, the Jade Snake is also a dragon species. This land dragon golden melon may give her martial soul a lot of benefits, and it can be considered worthy of Dugu Bo. With this thing, Dugu Goose can definitely become a top genius and will be titled in the future. Hopefully, I can also get the goodwill of Dugu Bo and make him more loyal to me. It''s a good deal to kill two birds with one stone."


    "Acacia Heartbroken, this thing is suitable for everyone in theory, but it is too precious. It can be given to the people around you. The most suitable are Senior Sister and Zhuqing. This thing can not only greatly enhance the soul power, but also It greatly strengthens the body, but it is a rare good thing."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself, if the effect of a single immortal plant is concerned, there is really no celestial grass here that is as good as the lovesick heartbroken red. This celestial grass is a comprehensive improvement, but it is somewhat difficult to pick. From a glance, he was afraid that only Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing could take off from his woman. As for Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan was not sure.


    After all, this thing is about pure emotion without impurity. Hu Liena can definitely do it. Zhu Zhuqing will follow him wholeheartedly, not asking for other things, it should be OK, but Qian Renxue is too strong and has a strong desire to control, although she also loves Lu Yuan very much, but There are a lot of thoughts, and the thoughts are a little messy. Although he doesn''t say anything, but he still has resentment about Lu Yuan''s three boats, so he may not be able to take it off.


    As for Gu Yuena Lu Yuan automatically ruled out, the things here are of no use to her, so there is no need to consider her.


    But here comes the question. Which of these Acacia Heartbroken Red and Narcissus Jade Muscles is for Zhu Zhuqing and which one is for Hu Liena?


    Lu Yuan''s heart was a little tangled.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena are both his loves. The palms and the backs of the hands are all fleshy. He also tries to make a bowl of water smooth, but Acacia Bronchus is significantly better than Narcissus Jade. No matter who you give it to, It''s all unfair to another person.


    This is also where Lu Yuan hesitated.


    Acacia Heartbroken Red has been comprehensively improved, which has a miraculous effect on physique upgrading and tempering. If Zhu Zhuqing gets it, plus the physique of life spirit crystals, the fourth ring of ten thousand years is not a problem.


    What about Hu Liena? Hu Liena is a spiritual soul master, and has always been a weakness. Although the spirit of martial arts has been strengthened a lot after the evolution, and after physical training, it is still OK, but compared with her spiritual power, it is still a weakness, so this lovesickness The physical improvement of Broken Heart Red also has a huge effect on it.


    "Then who is this Acacia Heartbroken Red for?" Lu Yuan frowned, suddenly a flash of inspiration, thinking of something that he hadn''t remembered, he made a decision in his heart, he knew who he should give this Acacia Heartbroken Red.


    ......


    Put away all the immortal grasses that you don''t need and put them in the star ring, while those that Lu Yuan has already determined belong to are put in a special place, so you can find some when it is convenient to use.


    And there were only two immortal grasses left in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    One plant is Wangchuan Autumn Water Dew, and the other is Narcissus jade muscle bone.


    "Zhuqing, this narcissus jade muscle bone is for you!" Lu Yuan smiled and handed the narcissus jade muscle bone in his hand to Zhu Zhuqing. After all, he decided to leave the acacia heartbroken red to Hu Liena.


    It¡¯s not that he prefers Hu Liena to snub Zhu Zhuqing, but because he thought of something, a piece of Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s right leg bone that was 100,000 years old. As long as he absorbs this thing, Zhu Zhuqing is also capable of achieving the fourth ring of ten thousand years, and a piece of ten thousand years old. Wannian soul bone is comparable to Acacia Heartbroken Red, right?


    This is by far the most perfect distribution method.


    "Good!" Zhu Zhuqing took the narcissus jade muscle and bones that Lu Yuan handed over.


    "This immortal plant is called narcissus jade musculoskeletal. It has functions to moisturize the muscles and nourishes the bones, and has the Qi-tong Qi meridian and eight channels. It is very suitable for you. You can absorb it. With it, you will not have a little bit of breakthrough to level 40 Question." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhu looked at the narcissus jade muscle and bones in front of her mysteriously, with a slight smile on her face. With this, her strength can go further and she can better help Lu Yuan.


    "How to eat this?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with big eyes in confusion.


    "Eat the petals first, and then **** the stamens. After eating, sit cross-legged and meditate to absorb the medicine." Lu Yuan said.


    "I see, what about you?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan.


    "I will eat this one!" Lu Yuan pointed to Chuanqiu Shuilu.


    "Zhuqing, you can absorb it first, and I will let Old Long to protect the law for us."


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, then found a clean place, sat down cross-legged, put the Hanhai Universe Cover aside, and started to absorb it according to the method recorded by Lu Yuan.


    Seeing this ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan also found a place to sit down, and looked through the two drops of dew on the leaves of the autumn dew in the entrance of the grass, and the moment the two drops of dew left the grass, the whole grass was instantly Turned into ashes, really strange, worthy of the name of its fairy grass.


    As soon as the dew of the autumn water entered his stomach, it turned into pure energy and rushed directly into Lu Yuan''s mind. It turned into the most gentle energy and filled Lu Yuan''s eyes and brain.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes closed tightly, but he could see where the double pupil was, with a golden light shining, and it seemed that some transformation was going on.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan¡¯s sea of ??spirit was also absorbing this energy, and at the same time, the Qingqi **** seed began to emit a stronger white light. Following the strange energy that looked through the autumn water, it injected into Lu Yuan¡¯s sea of ??spirit. The mental power began to slowly increase.


    On the side, Long Xiaoyao saw that both Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were swallowing herbs, so he consciously stood aside to protect the two of them, for fear that something would not be long-sighted and bother them.


    And not far away from Long Xiaoyao, the figure of Mad Rhinoceros Douluo appeared, he was also patrolling, by the way, protecting Lu Yuan.


    The two big titles Douluo protector, this kind of treatment, there is no one!

 Chapter 341： Double pupil advanced

    It must take a long time to absorb immortal grass, even for Lu Yuan, it will take a while.


    As the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun dyes the entire Ice and Fire Eyes into a fiery red.


    When the sun sets, the yang qi dissipates, and when the yin qi is gradually emerging, generally speaking, after the setting sun, the temperature will obviously drop.


    But this feeling is not in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    The eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi exudes a strong atmosphere of extreme heat and extreme cold. Except for plants, there are almost few animals that can survive here.


    Lu Yuan''s body surface exudes golden light, but it is only looming. This is a mixture of extreme cold and extreme heat tearing his body. However, how powerful Lu Yuan''s physique is, and with the golden dragon bloodline, this extreme cold The hot air not only did no harm to him, but also exercised his physique.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were closed tightly, but his eyes were shining with blue and golden light, which was clearly visible to the naked eye.


    That''s right, it wasn''t the golden color at the beginning, but the blue-gold color. After absorbing the energy of looking through the autumn water, Lu Yuan''s double pupil was further developed and advanced to the next level.


    In the sea of ??spirit, Lu Yuan''s figure emerged, and his sea of ??spirit had undergone tremendous changes at this moment.


    Originally, the bottom of his spiritual sea was a golden ocean, and the top was a white sky, which corresponded to the golden dragon and the pure spirit **** seed respectively.


    Needless to say, the Killing Spear, the core area it occupies is always black, pure black, and nothing can be approached. Even the Qingqi **** seed is still just a younger brother in front of the Killing Spear.


    But now Lu Yuan''s sea of ??spirit is very different. The original golden sea has turned into a blue gold, the kind of extremely bright blue gold.


    It was like when the Seagod Phantom released the power of the Seagod to transform Lu Yuan''s Consciousness of the Sea, but it was not a long time. After the Seagod Phantom was wiped out by the Killing Spear, the power of the Seagod Universe was restrained, and the sea of ??spirits He gradually recovered his golden state.


    But today, the entire sea of ??spirit is rendered blue and gold, and even the white sky has been torn apart. A bright sun exudes dazzling light, and in the range of the sun''s rays, Even the cleansing power of the Qingqi **** species was expelled.


    And in the center of the blue-gold ocean, there is a small island, which is also the center of the entire spiritual sea. At the top of the small island, a black spear shining with blood-red light is inserted upside down on it, and this **** killer The gun moved here.


    In other words, it shouldn''t be a move. The address has not changed, but the infrastructure has been upgraded.


    As for the golden dragon, the golden dragon spirit of this golden dragon is wandering happily in the blue-golden water.


    Sure enough, there are almost no dragons who are afraid of water, Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "But, is the fire dragon afraid of water?" A magical thought suddenly popped out of Lu Yuan''s mind.


    Shaking his head, leaving this somewhat funny thought aside, Lu Yuan walked on the blue-golden sea.


    "So this sea of ??spirit has undergone such a huge change, is it because of seeing through autumn water dew or because of heavy pupils?" Lu Yuan muttered as he looked at the sea of ??spirit that had expanded several times.


    "It should be the double pupil. Looking through the autumn water dew does not have such a great effect. Only the power of the double pupil can make the Qingqi gods retreat. After all, the double pupil, its power is second only to the sharp spear. The potential is far above the Qingqi **** seed." Lu Yuan thought.


    "Perhaps I have obtained the double pupil for so long, and have been honing my mental power. The double pupil is already on the verge of advancement. Now Wang Chuan Qiushuilu has made the last push, allowing the double pupil to completely open the next stage. ." Lu Yuan secretly guessed, guessing the development of the matter.


    "My current mental power!" Feeling his now very solid spiritual representation, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, "Very strong!"


    Step by step, he reached the island in the center of the Sea of ??Knowledge, and Lu Yuan went straight forward and climbed to the highest peak.


    "Can you still bite me back now?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, sticking out his right hand, grabbing the black handle of the Gunkilling Spear, and violently pulling it out. The tip of the gun pointed to the sky, endless. The power bloomed, and the whole spirit sea fluctuated instantly.


    ...


    The eyes suddenly opened, the heavy pupils gleamed, two blue-gold rays burst out suddenly, a strong spiritual wave burst forth, and the blue-gold rays directly shot into the cliffs in the distant valley. There was a bang, and a huge pit appeared on the cliff, which was deep without bottom.


    Broken boulders are constantly rolling down from the cliff.


    "Not bad power!" Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. This power was stronger than Chaos Light.


    "Zhongtong, really amazing, I have just developed a little now at most!"


    "If I can develop the heavy pupil to a certain extent, my mental power is definitely the first one in this continent, and one eye can sweep everything." Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    The origin of the double pupil is also extraordinary, second only to the killer spear. After all, Lu Yuan''s killer spear is only a martial soul, but the double pupil is a real one, even if it is not as powerful as the killer spear. Not much difference.


    Standing up, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was still absorbing the power of the medicine, a soft color flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. After absorbing this herb, Zhu Qing should also be able to break through the realm of the soul sect.


    This girl wants to increase her strength~www.novelhall.com~ just to not hinder her. Now that her strength has improved so fast, she must be very happy in her heart.


    Among his women, Zhu Zhuqing currently has the worst strength and relatively the lowest talent, but she is the hardest. Sometimes Zhu Zhuqing''s efforts make Lu Yuan a little distressed.


    Every point of her strength is obtained by her own efforts. Her talent is not as good as Qian Renxue. She is half-practising and half-handling state affairs. Now she is almost breaking through the soul emperor before she is eighteen.


    Hu Liena¡¯s martial arts spirit is not much different from Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s quality, but their talents are higher. Now at the age of seventeen, I am afraid that they are almost the soul king, and Hu Liena¡¯s cultivation strength is far less than Zhu Zhuqing, this girl, and herself When he was in the Wuhun Palace, he never practiced at night, and he peeked at himself every day, he didn''t know it.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s spirit power level is not low, at twelve-year-old and thirty-eighth level, which is a bit worse than Qian Renxue¡¯s twelve-year-old level. To achieve such a result, regardless of the life spirit crystal, Thanks to Zhu Zhuqing''s efforts.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s enthusiasm for cultivation, sometimes Lu Yuan admires her, her hard work is no less than her own, and even worse.

 Chapter 342： Thinking and Zhuqing

    "Master!" Seeing Lu Yuan stand up, Long Xiaoyao knew that his master had been absorbed, and he had made a big breakthrough.


    The blue-gold ray of light just now made even Long Xiaoyao a little eye-catching, and the Soul Sage couldn''t catch that blow, even if he turned on the Martial Soul body.


    Long Xiaoyao used his many years of experience to make a judgment, that the power of that blow absolutely surpassed the Soul Sage, his master is really powerful.


    "Hush, don''t make any noise about Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan put his index finger to his lips and said softly.


    Speaking of this, looking at the vast sea universe that Zhu Zhuqing put aside, he stretched out his hand and flew directly into Lu Yuan''s hands.


    He injected soul power in his hand, and then put it back. After a long time, the injected soul power would lose its effect, so Lu Yuan injected some soul power into it again so that it could protect Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Long Lao, come and talk!" Lu Yuan took a few steps away, making sure that Zhu Zhuqing''s voice would not disturb Zhu Zhuqing, before he stopped. Of course, he was not far away, he would not let Zhu Zhuqing leave him. Sight.


    "Long Lao, it¡¯s getting dark, you can ask Dugu Bo to prepare some food and send it. If the old man doesn¡¯t have it ready, you can ask him to bring some ingredients. It¡¯s better to send more fish, Zhuqing Love grilled fish!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Then here?"


    "Let''s leave it to Senior Furious Rhinoceros here. It is enough to have him protect the law. You can go and return soon," Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord, but this crazy rhinoceros is not your direct subordinate after all. He is a great worshiper. You should pay attention to it when you use it. Although the great worship is close to you, it is better to keep an eye on it. After all, Mistress Snow is Mistress Snow, and great worship is great worship."


    "Now the master of the worship hall is the grand worship, not the snow mistress, and since you have already carried the fate of the soul beast, then the angel **** behind the grand worship is also the object of your attention." Long Xiaoyao forced the sound into a line , Into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    After all, as Lu Yuan''s most loyal horse, the inseparable ultimate bodyguard, Long Xiaoyao naturally knew the relationship between Lu Yuan and the soul beast, and Lu Yuan did not hide it from him.


    Anyone in this world could betray Lu Yuan, but the Long Xiaoyao summoned by the system would definitely not, so there was no need to hide it from him.


    "Old Long I know, thank you for your reminder!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Since you have a good idea, the old man is relieved, the old man is going now!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Lu Yuan walked back again and sat down not far from Zhu Zhuqing, staring at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face, while staring blankly.


    What Long Xiaoyao said is actually very reasonable. No matter how good Qian Daoliu is to him, it is only because he has the ability to revitalize the Wuhun Hall and has an intimate relationship with Qian Renxue. Apart from this, there is no relationship between him and Lu Yuan. What feelings.


    Qian Daoliu is a divine envoy, dedicated to serving angel gods.


    In the future, if he really becomes an enemy of the God Realm, Qian Renxue will definitely stand on his side, because she is already his woman, but Qian Daoliu will not, he will only obey the orders of the angel god, because this is the **** Envoy, a divine envoy who serves all beliefs to the deity.


    So don''t look at the current relationship between him and Qian Daoliu seem to be extremely close, but in the end, the two sides may not be able to stand on the united front, especially when Gu Yuena''s identity is exposed, this rift will definitely appear.


    This is why Lu Yuan wanted to create his own power.


    Only the forces under his control are the safest. To enshrine the temple, Lu Yuan still cannot trust him deep down. If his opponent is the enemy of the Wuhundian, then Lu Yuan believes that he and Qian Daoliu are in a tacit understanding of cooperation. , But if Lu Yuan wanted to help the spirit beast, Qian Daoliu might be the first person to oppose it.


    As for Bibi Dong Luyuan not worrying, just like supporting her, she will also support herself, because they are all affectionate people, and they will never leave the people they care about. This is also from beginning to end. Lu Yuan is an important reason for Bibi Dong.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan, who is a thousand Daoliu, can use it now, but if his own secrets are involved, then I am sorry, I can never let him know.


    In general, Lu Yuan had two purposes for creating power, the first to help Qian Renxue annex the Tiandou Empire, and then to help Wuhun Palace complete the great cause of unifying the mainland.


    The second is to have a powerful force of your own, if necessary, to check and balance Qiandaoliu''s worship hall and help Lu Yuan implement the goal of liberating civilians.


    As for the God Realm, that is not something the so-called forces can deal with, it can only rely on himself.


    In the face of the God Realm, there is no deity''s combat power, and it has no effect at all.


    Just as Lu Yuan was thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing had already absorbed the medicine.


    As soon as she opened the **** eyes, she saw Lu Yuan staring at her in a daze, sometimes frowning slightly.


    Lu Yuan''s expression was serious, as if he was thinking about something.


    But Lu Yuan''s serious look made Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes brighten. She liked Lu Yuan''s serious look the most. It was really extraordinarily handsome and charming.


    Zhu Zhuqing secretly looked around, Long Xiaoyao was not there, and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo was also wandering around, and did not turn his gaze here.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit her red lip lightly with her teeth~www.novelhall.com~ and then took a step forward and directly ran into Lu Yuan¡¯s arms. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t react, but Zhu Zhuqing fell directly on him. In the end, Zhu Zhuqing''s body rested on Lu Yuan''s body.


    After being pounced like this, Lu Yuan immediately returned to his senses, and gently pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his arms with his right hand, and took a bite on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s red lips, with a soft voice, "Little cat, what do you want to do? Next, do you still want to be strong against me?"


    "Who has been strong against you, and it''s not broad daylight now!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed.


    "Oh, it''s already dark, it''s really not broad daylight!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, "So you want to be strong against me if it''s not broad daylight? Kitty!"


    "I don''t have anyone who is strong against you. I just want to hug you. If you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will bite you!" Zhu Zhuqing has a hint of shyness on her pretty face with a little ruddy, obviously she just wants to drill Just get into the arms of this guy.


    It''s just that she accidentally used her strength and threw this guy down. When did she want to move him hard!


    Smelly guy, she is really speechless, so she said that!

 Chapter 343： Zhuqing, do you want Wannian Ring 4?

    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything, just tease you, you are still angry!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s teeth and dancing claws and wanted to bite, and suddenly stopped teasing her.


    This little cat is still a bit wild, and annoys her. Maybe he will really give him a bite. Then he will reason with him. After all, his own woman is not willing to fight and can only spoil her.


    "Hmph, are you so funny? You said I want to be strong, am I that kind of person?"


    Zhu Zhuqing lay on Lu Yuan, looking at him condescendingly.


    "No, no, I was wrong, okay!" Lu Yuan immediately admitted his mistake, he was used to it for a long time, and he didn''t hesitate to recognize it.


    "This is pretty much the same, then I will forgive you!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile on his face, pretending to be a little Tsundere.


    "Haha!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. This little cat looks a little arrogant and hasn''t seen it for a while, but I saw it again today. It seems that this girl must be in a good mood, otherwise it won''t. So proactively rushed into my arms.


    It seemed that he was anxious to share his joy with himself, Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan couldn''t understand better. She usually has a cold and quiet temperament and a little bit shy. Of course, she sometimes feels a little arrogant, but whenever she is a little arrogant, she must be in a good mood.


    This time, I was afraid that I had taken the narcissus jade muscle and bone, which improved a lot, so I was excited for a while, and Long Lao was not there, this girl would take the initiative to throw into her arms like this.


    Lu Yuan lay on the ground, put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, kissed her red lips lightly, and asked, "I have eaten narcissus jade and my muscles have improved a lot, right?"


    "Yeah!" At the mention of this, Zhu Zhuqing immediately became happy, with a pair of big eyes narrowed with a slight smile, and said: "I am now at level 40, and I only need a fourth spirit ring to advance to the Soul Sect. I feel that after I reach the Soul Sect, my strength can still reach one or two levels. This is all brought by the daffodil jade muscle and bone."


    "Lu Yuan, I can finally be a step away from you, do you know? It''s really hard to keep up with you!" Zhu Zhuqing lay on Lu Yuan''s chest and said softly.


    There was a hint of unprecedented ease in her tone. In order to keep up with Lu Yuan''s progress these years, she was really tired.


    "I have suffered you, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan fondly stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, touching Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks, a strong affection radiated from the two of them.


    "Zhuqing, do you want Wannian Fourth Ring?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing agreed without any hesitation.


    Her physique is very strong now, there is no problem with the spirit beasts that have endured for seven to eight thousand years, and even those for more than nine thousand years can try it, but she is still unsure in her heart for ten thousand years.


    She wasn''t the big pervert under her body, the third spirit ring was only 15,000 years old, and she was still a super spirit beast like the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    And the reason why this stinky guy was able to achieve the third ring of Ten Thousand Years is because of the blessing of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul and the Golden Dragon Bloodline, plus the two external soul bones of the Sky Metacarpal and the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, as well as the clean energy and supernatural power With the help of the power, the spirit ring of the fifteen thousand years of Dark Golden Direclaw Bear can be absorbed.


    With someone else, who can have so many opportunities for him?


    The third ring Wannian didn''t even think about it.


    He certainly can''t be compared with him. He is a true dragon in the nine heavens. As long as he can follow his footsteps, don''t be thrown away by him, and he can''t even see his back.


    This is Zhu Zhuqing''s most true thoughts


    But is there any way for this stinky guy to have the fourth ring of ten thousand years?


    Zhu Zhuqing was curious in her heart. She never doubted what Lu Yuan said. Since he said what he said, he would definitely be able to do it. He was never a fool.


    "Lu Yuan, how are you going to give me the ability to absorb ten thousand years of spirit ring?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Want to know?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "But I won''t tell you now, how is it, isn''t it angry?" Lu Yuan tilted his head and made a face.


    "Yeah, it''s really angry!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a cold light in his eyes, biting his silver teeth and lowering his voice.


    "Take it to death, bad guy!" Zhu Zhuqing buried his head directly, and bit Lu Yuan''s shoulder with a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan suddenly took a breath, grinning painfully.


    ......


    "Little cat, you are so fluttering now, did Cher infect you with her temper?"


    "You still dare to bite me, you want to rebel!" Lu Yuan pinched Zhu Zhuqing''s chin, staring at Zhu Zhuqing''s big eyes, and said.


    "Who made you want to **** me off, knowing that I care a lot, you deliberately teased me!" Zhu Zhuqing''s lips were slightly red and swollen, and there was a hint of resentment in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    This man really wouldn''t hit her, but she was about to suffocate because of the kiss just now. She had no choice but to bow her head.


    She also recognized one thing clearly, why Hu Liena never dared to lose her temper to this man, because as long as they lose their temper, they will be immediately suppressed by this bad guy. Not everyone is called Qian Renxue.


    And even Qian Renxue seems to have nothing to do with this stinky guy.


    Forget it, just follow this guy.


    Zhu Zhuqing sighed inwardly.


    "Oh, okay, I have something wrong with this, just let it go."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "You have just reached level 40, so you are not in a hurry to add a spirit ring. First, consolidate it. When your spirit power stabilizes, I will give you another surprise, one that can let you absorb it without worry. The surprise of the ten thousand year spirit ring, right?"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded obediently.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan smiled and stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t care about Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s white eyes~www.novelhall.com~. He turned his eyes and saw the familiar figure of Long Xiaoyao appear in the distance. Lu Yuan patted Zhu Zhuqing on his body, ¡°Get up, little cat, Long Lao is back. !"


    "Ah!" Zhu Zhuqing was startled and quickly got up.


    Lu Yuan slowly got up, patted the dust on his body, squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s face, and smiled: "Lao Long should have brought the fish back. Will I make grilled fish for you later, okay, kitty?"


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes lit up, her favorite is the grilled fish made by Lu Yuan, and now she has a chance to eat it again.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao fell down, carrying a large basket in his hand, filled with ingredients.


    "Lord, I don''t think Dugu Bo''s cooking is very good, so I didn''t ask for it, so I just brought some ingredients back." Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and forget about Dugubo''s food. The ghost knew whether it was poisonous, so he didn''t dare to feed Zhu Zhuqing.


    It''s more reliable to do it yourself.

 Chapter 344： Ice hardened body

    The night is getting darker!


    Lu Yuan and his party just finished dinner.


    Reached out and took out a piece of Yunsipa and wiped off the greasy corner of Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth.


    "Is the grilled fish delicious? Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, Qiao''s face was full of contentment. She loves grilled fish the most.


    Grilling fish next to Binghuoliangyi¡¯s eyes is actually quite simple. Just go to Yangquan and pay attention to the ignition time. You don¡¯t even need to start a fire. With the help of Yangquan¡¯s heat, Lu Yuan quickly processed all the ingredients. The aroma is tangy.


    After finishing it, he and Zhu Zhuqing ate by the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, while Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo were far away.


    Because the food that Lu Yuan and the two ate was yours and mys, the two of them really couldn''t stand it anymore, and they simply didn''t see it.


    "Just delicious. Are you full? I will bake two more if I''m not full. It''s convenient anyway." Lu Yuan said.


    "I''m full!" Zhu Zhuqing watched Lu Yuan wipe off the greasy corners of her mouth, with a soft smile on her face. She liked how Lu Yuan spoiled her.


    "It''s fine if I''m full, since I''m all ready, then I should do business too!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Doing business? What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little confused, and immediately blushed on his face. Does this guy want to do that kind of thing with himself?


    Zhu Zhuqing had some expectations in her heart. She had long wanted to give herself to Lu Yuan, and if Lu Yuan wanted it, she would never refuse.


    But didn''t Lu Yuan say that he was too young and would have to wait two years?


    So immediately she looked at Lu Yuan with doubts.


    "There are two herbs that suit me well. I have to find a chance to take them. After taking them, I have to refine some pills for Dugubo to get rid of toxins." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was a little blushing, and her pretty face was a little embarrassed. She thought that Lu Yuan was going to do something like that, but she had misunderstood it. Zhu Zhuqing suddenly felt that the game was embarrassing. I didn''t say this.


    "Then you think I''m going to do something serious, Kitty, do you want to be crooked again?" Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth, smiled evilly, and pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, his lips slightly opened, and the heat hit Zhu Zhuqing Face.


    "Little cat, don''t worry, sooner or later I will eat you without bones left."


    The heat that Lu Yuan exhaled hit Zhu Zhuqing''s face, making Zhu Zhuqing feel a little itchy.


    Suddenly Zhu Zhuqing''s tender body trembled, and an important place was taken by Lu Yuan. Suddenly, her tender body fell into Lu Yuan''s arms and let him do anything wrong.


    "Little cat, you can only sleep alone tonight, I can''t accompany you!" Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose with a smile in his tone.


    ...


    "The octagonal black ice grass, the burning apricot is delicate!" Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the two fairy grasses in the center of Yinquan and Yangquan.


    "Although these two immortal grasses can''t directly increase soul power, the combination of the two will definitely no less tempering the body than Acacia Heartbroken Red. Even if the effects of the Yin and Yang double springs are added, it may not be known. My current strength is already very strong, and my soul power is also very fast. I don''t need to strengthen it anymore. The improvement of my physique is exactly what I need most."


    "Now that the heavy pupil is further developed and the mental power is further increased, my mental power seems to exceed the physical strength." Lu Yuan smiled wryly at the corner of his mouth.


    It stands to reason that the most powerful possessor of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit should be the physical strength, and the mental strength must not keep up with the strength of the physical strength.


    But Lu Yuan is different. His mental power is inherently different from ordinary people, and he has a heavy pupil and a clear spirit. On the contrary, his spiritual power has always been ahead.


    It wasn''t until Shrek''s one year of extreme training, coupled with the huge increase in the physical fitness of the fourth spirit ring, that it could barely catch up with the mental power.


    But now with the further development of the double pupil, Lu Yuan''s mental power will once again be far behind, only hope that the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot can make him go further.


    The octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot are very cold and the other is extremely hot. They have extremely strong cold and heat toxins. They are inedible by themselves. They can only be taken when the two phases are neutralized.


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor emerged, wrapping all his palms.


    Lu Yuan didn''t want to experience how cold and hot these two fairy grasses were. He directly possessed the golden dragon armor without hurting the root hair.


    "Sure enough!" Lu Yuan held the octagonal Xuan Bing Grass in his left hand, and in his right hand was the raging fire apricot.


    Even across the Golden Dragon Armor, Lu Yuan could feel the chill and heat from his left and right hands.


    If there is no Golden Dragon Armor, he is afraid that he is already injured now.


    The left and right hands slowly approached, and when the two fairy grasses approached to a certain extent, all the cold and hot instantly disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan quickly merged the two immortal grasses, and quickly stuffed them into his mouth to chew and swallow.


    Because once the two immortal grasses collide, all the cold and heat will disappear. At this time, there is only three breaths of time. If they are not taken between the three breaths, the two immortal grasses will completely lose their effect.


    That''s why Lu Yuan swallowed so quickly.


    The taste of the two immortal grasses is surprisingly good, sweet and fragrant, which makes the tongue feel fresh.


    As soon as the two immortal grasses entered the stomach, they quickly turned into two energies of extreme cold and extreme heat, and quickly flowed to Lu Yuan''s limbs.


    "It''s time!" In front of Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan didn''t care. He took off his clothes one by one, stripped naked, leaving only a silver inverse scale on his chest.


    It is estimated that the effect of the medicine has already begun to work~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan jumped directly into the eyes of both ice and fire.


    At the spring eye where Yinquan and Yangquan meet, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing with a slightly worried look on his face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Little cat, I''m fine."


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief, and patted his chest. Lu Yuan suddenly jumped out of the spring water, which really scared her. She felt the cold and heat of the two springs, and Lu Yuan unexpectedly Just jump down like this, making her whole heart straight up.


    But looking at Lu Yuan''s current appearance, Zhu Zhuqing was relieved, only complaining in his heart about Lu Yuan, this bad guy did something that worried her.


    "Zhuqing, if you are sleepy, go to sleep first. It will take a lot of time for these two fairy plants to absorb. You don''t need to guard me like this." Lu Yuan smiled at Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful face. , Said.


    "I see!" Zhu Zhuqing said in a cold voice, his eyes still fixed on Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, then closed his eyes slightly and absorbed the medicinal power of the two immortal grasses.

 Chapter 345： Metamorphosis

    In Lu Yuan''s body, two energies of fiery red and ice blue were transforming Lu Yuan''s body.


    These two energies of extreme cold and extreme heat flowed through the body like this, and it was absolutely uncomfortable.


    But although the taste is uncomfortable, the alternation of cold and heat can better produce a good exercise effect on the body.


    Lu Yuan floated on the water, showing only his head and half of his chest. The rest of his body was completely submerged by the Yin and Yang spring water.


    On Lu Yuan¡¯s exposed chest, it can be seen that Lu Yuan¡¯s body is half icy blue and half hot, and they are alternating with each other. This is exactly how the delicate energy of the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot is performing on Lu Yuan¡¯s body. To reform and temper.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed on Lu Yuan''s body, and the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, the Skyborne Metacarpal bones, and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s right metacarpal bones all automatically released, and waves of icy blue and fiery red energy spread toward these three spirit bones.


    On Lu Yuan''s chest, a silver inverse scale exudes a gloomy light.


    ...


    Star Dou Forest, the strange space at the bottom of the lake of life.


    Gu Yuena, who was studying the secret of the word, suddenly opened her noble purple eyes, her jade hand gently stroked her heart, feeling the situation of Lu Yuan.


    "Why is it cold and hot? It seems to have been impacted by some energy. Did something happen to him?" Gu Yuena''s lips lightly opened, and a touch of chill came from her delicate and flawless face, and she dared to hurt her. He has to die.


    But instead, Gu Yuena seemed to sense something, and the chill on her face slowly faded.


    "His vitality is still strong. No, it should be getting stronger and stronger. His heartbeat is getting stronger and stronger. This is a sign that his body is getting stronger. It seems that the golden dragon bloodline has been dug up to a new level by him."


    "Isn''t he not in danger, but has he encountered some chance?" Gu Yuena''s beautiful brows frowned slightly, a little confused, but there was a smile on her face, no matter what the situation is, as long as Lu Yuan No danger is the best.


    "Moreover, this extremely hot and extremely cold vaguely seems to give me a feeling of deja vu, is it related to me?" Gu Yuena''s face was a little puzzled.


    "Do you want to take a look?" Gu Yuena turned her mind.


    "Forget it, I just realized the secret of this word, but it is important to recover from the injury. He said that when my injury recovers, he will take me to visit the mainland, and for the soul beast clan, I must also Restore strength as soon as possible." Gu Yuena secretly said in her heart, suppressing the desire to see.


    "Lu Yuan, I miss you a bit!" Gu Yuena murmured, caressing her heart.


    ...


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan seemed to have sensed something in the sea of ??spirit, and the figure who was half lying in the blue-gold ocean suddenly opened his eyes.


    The outside octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot are nourishing and transforming his body, but he himself has directly entered the sea of ??spirit.


    At this moment, his eyes turned, and just now, he sensed Gu Yuena''s breath.


    She seems to miss him very much.


    With Gu Yuena''s inverse scales on his body, coupled with the attraction of his own blood, he and Gu Yuena have always had a unique feeling. Just a moment ago, he clearly felt Gu Yuena''s strong affection for him. Longing.


    Although Gu Yuena has a lofty status, she is the Silver Dragon King, and is the master of all soul beasts in the world.


    But in fact, she is also a person who cares very much about feelings. She also has a weak side like other women. She also needs people to care for her and love her.


    This person should have been Lu Yuan, but it was a pity that Lu Yuan could not accompany her for a long time. Lu Yuan felt a little guilty about Gu Yuena.


    Among all his women, only Gu Yuena was the one who cared the least.


    Even the time to be with her is very little, especially since she just separated after a short time after confirming the relationship, Lu Yuan missed her a little in his heart.


    "Na''er, when I reach level fifty, I will definitely stay with you for a while!"


    He is now at level 47. In addition to the two immortal grasses he has absorbed today, his spirit power can be raised to level 50 in seven or eight months at most. It will definitely not take a year before he can go to Star Dou The forest took the fifth spirit ring and met with Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena is definitely the most beautiful of her women at the moment, even Qian Renxue is a bit inferior now, maybe only after Qian Renxue becomes a **** can she be comparable to Gu Yuena.


    Lu Yuan always remembered her figure, and he even wished to see her every day. If nothing else, at least it was very eye-catching. For Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena¡¯s beauty is absolutely unforgettable even if she looks at it every day. , Gu Yuena is so beautiful that she can never get tired of it.


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself, and slowly closed his eyes.


    ...


    Early the next morning!


    The first sun began to rise, and there was a purple air in the sky, and everything began to recover.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes abruptly, and his eyes flickered.


    The delicate energy of the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot has been absorbed by his body, and his physique has already achieved a great strengthening and growth.


    Raising his right hand out of the water, he slammed his fist and blasted his fist. There was a dull sound in the air, which was an air explosion.


    "This punch, I''m afraid it has at least 90,000 catties of strength!" Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly, "And not only is the strength, mine has also made great progress, and its defense is greatly enhanced. It is really an ice and fire alchemy body. ."


    "My current physique is by no means inferior to an ordinary Contra, even better than that!"


    "Golden Dragon Battle Armor, these external spirit bones seem to have changed a little!" The golden light shone, and the Golden Dragon Battle Armor and Sky Metacarpal bones all appeared.


    The metacarpal bones of Optimum have not changed much, but they have become heavier, occasionally there is a ray of blue and red light flowing ~www.novelhall.com~ The dark gold terror claw has changed quite a lot, not only becoming sharper, but also five The sharp claw tips are shining with two colors of ice blue and fiery red, and the power seems to have increased a lot.


    "Is the cold poison and heat poison on the tip of this dark golden terrifying claw bear?" Lu Yuan secretly guessed that the delicate cold and heat poisons of the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot are quite difficult to entangle, compared to human faces The devil spider''s poison is even more powerful, the Dark Golden Terror Claw is already very powerful, if you add this poison, the power, tusk, is absolutely impressive.


    If anyone is caught, I am afraid it will be quite cool.


    Lu Yuan chuckled inwardly.


    However, the biggest change is the Golden Dragon Battlegear. The original brilliant golden Golden Dragon Battlegear has now been rendered in gorgeous ice blue and fiery red on the golden armor. It looks a lot more gorgeous and cool, and its appearance is obvious. It went up a few points.


    I have a rough feeling, the power of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor has been improved a lot, the defense power has been greatly enhanced, and the weight has also increased a lot.


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor now looks like ten thousand catties.

 Chapter 346： Evolution and Alchemy

    When he first got the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, it weighed only two thousand catties, and at that time, Lu Yuan''s own strength was just over ten thousand catties.


    After a year of training in Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan''s physique increased, his strength increased to 50,000 catties, at this time the weight of the Golden Dragon armor was about 5,000 catties.


    When it was time to absorb the fourth spirit ring, Lu Yuan jumped to level 46, his physique grew stronger again, and the Golden Dragon armor rose to more than 6,000 catties.


    This is also the weight of the Golden Dragon Armor in front of Lu Yuan to Binghuoliangyi.


    After absorbing the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot, the ice and fire alchemy body strengthened again, and Lu Yuan''s metamorphosis took place again.


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor also evolved again after absorbing the energy of these two fairy grasses, and its weight directly increased to 10,000 catties.


    What is the concept of a weight of 10,000 catties? Replace it with a normal soul sect. Wearing it, let alone fighting, can crush it with weight alone.


    Only Lu Yuan can wear the Golden Dragon Armor easily and indifferently.


    This is the benefit of external spirit bones. Among Lu Yuan¡¯s three external spirit bones, the Golden Dragon armor is obviously the most helpful. Wearing it will not only increase all attributes, but also immunity to all negative states. The defensive power is so powerful that it is really suitable for Lu Yuan, who likes to be reckless in battle.


    Lu Yuan has never lacked the means of attack. Even though the Dark Golden Terror Claw on the right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is powerful, it cannot beat the magical skills of the heavy pupil and the sea god. Therefore, this Dark Golden Direclaw Bear right metacarpal bone The help to Lu Yuan is not as good as the Golden Dragon Armor.


    But this is not to say that the Dark Golden Deinonychus right metacarpal bone is not powerful, on the contrary, it is very powerful, and its attack power is absolutely exceptionally powerful.


    It was also a huge help to Lu Yuan, but the help was relatively inferior to the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, and it was not that it was not as good as it was. It could only be said that Lu Yuan had a lot of powerful methods.


    Feeling the hot and cold spring water around him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. After eating the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot, he now also has the ability to immunity from ice and fire.


    Speaking of Lu Yuan''s immunity skills a bit, the Golden Dragon body is immune to all control skills, the Golden Dragon armor is immune to all negative states, and now he himself is immune to ice and fire, which can be said to be a bit abnormal.


    With these immune skills, the control type spirit master, poison attribute spirit master, ice and fire attribute spirit masters are dead words when they encounter him, and those who are restrained don''t want it.


    "At the bottom of the eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments, the corpses of the Ice Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King should be located. They don''t seem to be completely dead. There are still souls left, and there should be soul bones left behind. In the future, they can be with Gu Yuena. Let''s take a look, as for now, let''s forget it!"


    Looking at the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire under him, Lu Yuan''s pupils flickered, as if through the barriers, he saw two huge dragon corpses.


    Retracting his gaze, Lu Yuan flicked his hands slightly and swam towards the edge of the spring.


    With a light leap, he climbed onto the shore, a flash of light in his hands, a clean towel appeared in his hands, and Lu Yuan wiped his body dry.


    After wiping it off, I took out a set of clothes from the star ring, and then I had time to check the surroundings after putting it on.


    Looking up slightly, Binghuo Liangyi still had him and Zhu Zhuqing out of his eyes.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing is sitting cross-legged with his elbows on his thighs, holding his cheeks slightly, sleeping soundly.


    The black and beautiful long hair was covered with dew, but Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even notice it.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan''s heart was filled with love and compassion. This girl was afraid that she didn''t know when she guarded herself last night. She fell asleep until she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    When he walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side, Lu Yuan sat cross-legged and gently embraced Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. Lu Yuan''s movements were gentle, Zhu Zhuqing fell asleep again, so he did not wake up.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and looking at her somewhat cold and pretty face, Lu Yuan only felt calm in his heart. He felt that his luck was really great. Everyone he met was a very good girl. This is true for Zhu Zhuqing, and so are Hu Liena and others.


    The red sun slowly rose to the sky, beginning to emit light and heat.


    The dazzling light shone on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, and the kitten who was sleeping sweetly suddenly seemed to be disturbed, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Zhu Zhuqing just opened his beautiful eyes, Lu Yuan''s handsome face with a gentle smile came into view.


    Feeling Lu Yuan''s warm embrace, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help changing his position to make himself more comfortable lying down.


    "Have you absorbed it?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked her eyes slightly, with a hint of care in her tone.


    "Well, there has been a lot of progress, and the fighting power has improved a lot. Now if I fight Zao Wou-ki again, even if I don''t use my hole cards, I will be sure to win it." Lu Yuan said, with a tone of voice. With a smile.


    "That''s good!" Hearing the confidence in Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing was very happy for him.


    What she likes the most is Lu Yuan''s self-confident appearance, chic and elegant, with a high spirit, as if nothing could be difficult for him.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes, her eyes shining brightly.


    "Heh!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and held him tighter.


    .....


    "Lu Yuan, what are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously, watching Lu Yuan tinkering around Yangquan.


    "Refining a detoxification pill for Dugu Bo!" Lu Yuan said while watching the fire.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "When you are done, you will eat one too!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I also eat it~www.novelhall.com~ I am not poisoned, why do I eat it!" Zhu Zhuqing was a little confused.


    "This pill was originally used to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the vitality, and it has no detoxification effect. The real effect is my blood. The blood containing the two toxins of extreme cold and extreme heat is the real detoxification medicine. After my refining, this cold and heat toxin will not only cause no harm to the human body, it can also strengthen the body."


    "You can not only strengthen your physical fitness, but also make you immune to the climate here. You don''t have to be afraid of the extreme heat and cold weather of the eyes of ice and fire anymore. It''s not a problem to hold a cover of the universe all day long! "


    After all, even if the Hanhai Qiankun Cover is very convenient to use, it is ultimately uncomfortable to hold it all day. Zhu Zhuqing can''t stay within the range of the Hanhai Qiankun Cover all day, she also needs to move around freely, Lu Yuan doesn''t want her to be bound. live.


    "After these pills are practiced, I will refine some body tempering and soul tempering pills for you to help you stabilize the soul power in your body as soon as possible. After all, even if it is an immortal grass, improving your soul power will not affect your foundation. , But after all, it¡¯s not as handy as you can cultivate yourself. With these pills, you can better control the soul power in your body."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 347： Dugubos mind

    "Lu Yuan, are your pills ready? Is there such an effect as you said?"


    Out of the eyes of Bing Huo Liang, Dugu Bo''s voice came from afar.


    "Of course I''m ready!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and looked at Dugu Bo as he walked in step by step, and said, "As for the effectiveness of the medicine, Senior Dugu will know if you try it."


    "Then I have to see how effective your pill is and whether it can get rid of my toxins." Dugubo raised his brows and said.


    "Zhuqing, give the pill to Senior Dugu!" Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and two steps forward, he handed all the pill and the jade bottle to Dugu Bo.


    "Hey, this little girl has such a profound spirit power. The key age is still so young." Dugu Bo took the medicine and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing with his aquamarine eyes. I didn''t pay attention last time. This time I discovered that Zhu Zhuqing''s Soul power is already approaching the forty level, the key point she seems to be less than thirteen years old.


    At the level of Title Douluo, even the soul beast''s transformation can be seen clearly, not to mention the bone age, as long as they get close to each other, they can see the true age of a person.


    Obviously, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power and age frightened Dugubo.


    At the age of less than thirteen, he was at level 40. This kind of talent seems to be inadequate to describe a genius.


    "It''s okay, it''s better than Senior Dugu''s granddaughter!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled, not giving Dugu Bo a bit of face.


    After Zhu Zhuqing passed the pill, he returned to Lu Yuan''s side, standing quietly, exceptionally well-behaved.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugubo rolled his eyes, but he didn''t refute it. His granddaughter was indeed a bit far behind Zhu Zhuqing.


    But speaking of his granddaughter, Dugu Bo thought of something.


    "Lu Yuan, I want to thank you for something," said Dugu Bo.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan showed some interest.


    "Originally, my Yanyan and the Yu Tianheng from the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong came together. I didn''t approve of it, but I couldn''t help the Yanyan like it. But I didn''t expect you to make Yu Tianheng after making a noise in the Royal Academy. After being scrapped, the boy''s mentality collapsed, like a corpse of his colleagues, completely losing his confidence."


    "Yan Yan tried to persuade him several times, but he still couldn''t support the wall with mud. A few days ago, he even disappeared from the Tiandou Royal Academy. Yan Yan was extremely disappointed. He was separated from that kid. The old man was very happy. Oh, do you think the old man should thank you."


    Dugu Bohaha smiled.


    "Oh, there is such a thing?" Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback. He didn''t expect that he would really destroy Yu Tianheng that time. Has this kid not emerged from his shadow yet?


    That''s right, with the arrogance of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, how could it be possible to endure such humiliation, not to mention that Yu Tianheng was originally an extremely arrogant person, and his talent was not bad. If he hadn''t met himself, an ordinary soul master would be true Not his opponent.


    And once such a genius is struck and does not recover, the possibility of falling is very high.


    "Haha, of course, so the old man really wants to thank you. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is now becoming more and more decayed, and he is also inexplicably arrogant. The old man has long seen them unhappy. If Yan Yan entered them The family, that¡¯s not enough to be bullied, now it¡¯s alright, Yanyan and Yu Tianheng have been cut off, and the old man is also clean, so there is no need to worry about how angry Yanyan will be."


    "That''s to congratulate Senior Dugu." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Dugu Goose and Yu Tianheng are okay, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect will be destroyed sooner or later.


    If Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng still had that kind of relationship, it would be a little hindrance to Lu Yuan''s actions.


    Although it was impossible to influence Lu Yuan''s plan, Lu Yuan had to take care of Dugu Bo''s emotions. After all, it was no accident at that time, Dugu Bo was already his subordinate, and it was a bit bad to affect the relationship between the two parties.


    "Congratulations indeed!" Dugubo smiled and looked at Lu Yuan in front of him. His aquamarine eyes blinked, and he asked with a deep meaning, "Lu Yuan, you are less than thirteen this year."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, his bone age is here, it is not surprising that Dugu Bo can see it.


    "I think your spirit power seems to have reached the forty-seventh level, and the degree of solidification of your spirit power far exceeds that of ordinary spirit masters. Then Yu Tianheng is a scum compared to you! Have a discussion! how is it?"


    Dugu Bo said with a smile.


    "What to discuss?"


    "Or I would introduce my granddaughter to you, as long as you become the grandson-in-law of the old man, let alone join your influence, the old man will be handed over to you in the future, let you drive, what do you think? I asked Yan Yan, she said he doesn''t hate you!" Dugu Bo laughed.


    "This..." Lu Yuan just opened his mouth, before he finished speaking, he only felt that two sharp eyes were staring at him, with a deep chill in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help trembling all over, and he knew who the gaze came from without looking at him.


    Pretending to be nonchalant and holding Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Senior Dugu, you have also seen it. I have a girlfriend, and my little cat is very jealous, so I am your granddaughter. No blessings, you should find someone else!"


    "Huh!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing snorted softly, the chill in his eyes disappeared without a trace, two steps closer to the right, slightly leaning against Lu Yuan.


    Seeing this ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, Zhu Zhuqing was swearing his sovereignty. It''s hard for the shy little cat to dare to make such a move in the public.


    "Even Zhuqing is like this. If Naer and Xueer meet in the future, I am afraid they will be pierced?" Lu Yuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead slightly, feeling that there was a long way to go.


    Now Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing are all on the face, and they all accept each other''s existence. Although Qian Renxue has some opinions on Hu Liena, at least he has agreed to it verbally, so Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t need to bother. Up.


    It''s just Gu Yuena, if she intervenes, there will definitely be some trouble, and Lu Yuan is afraid that he will be fighting fire everywhere.


    "Furthermore, Na''er''s identity is also a bit sensitive. Strictly speaking, she has not violated the promise that Xueer and the others had promised. After all, Na''er is not a human being, but I am afraid it will be difficult for them to accept Naer. Xueer is really difficult!"


    Lu Yuan sighed, somewhat helpless, making Zhu Zhuqing look at him suspiciously.


    "Senior Dugu, so you don''t need to mention this matter anymore, you should first look at the effect of the pill." Lu Yuan said.

 Chapter 348： Conquer Dugu Bo

    "Oh, that''s a shame. It''s rare to meet someone who is as talented, looks, and temperamental as yours."


    Dugu Bo sighed and said, "Really don''t think about it anymore? The old man doesn''t mind Yan Yan and this little girl serving you together. After all, your talent and background have such qualifications."


    "I don''t need this!" Lu Yuan could feel that Zhu Zhuqing''s body was shaking slightly, and his eyes were about to kill, he quickly refused, and immediately changed the subject. If Dugu Bo continues to say this, Zhu Zhuqing is afraid Runaway.


    Dugu Bo is fine. It will be him who is unlucky when he leaves. This little wild cat is very wild, and it is really hard to deal with if he plays with him.


    "Oh, all right!" Dugu Bo sighed, shook his head, pointed to the pill in his hand, and said, "How to eat this thing?"


    "Just take one pill a day, and gradually you can force your toxin out of your body." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh? I''ll try it!" Dugubo opened the jade bottle, poured out a pill from it, and put it directly into his mouth without any hesitation.


    This is not how much he trusts Lu Yuan, it''s just because he understands that Lu Yuan wants to kill him easily, and a single Long Xiaoyao can pinch him to death, so Lu Yuan doesn''t need to do anything in the pill.


    As the medicine pill entered, Dugu Bo gradually ran his soul power, and the green light on his body was circulating.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Dugu Bo opened his eyes.


    "How?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "It does work. The old man can feel that the toxins in the body are indeed eliminated a little." Dugu Bo nodded and said.


    "That''s right, as long as you eat for a month, you can basically eliminate the toxins in your body."


    As Lu Yuan spoke, his eyes rolled, and he said, "But I don¡¯t recommend that you get rid of all the toxins. Although this toxin endangers your life, it is also a powerful weapon. If you can If you freely control the toxins in your body, your strength will definitely increase a lot."


    "Oh? Do you have a way?" Dugubo said with bright eyes.


    "I once got a book called "The Complete Solution of Alchemy". It contains a chapter of Heavenly Poison. It not only records many poisonous weeds, poisons, etc., but also has a little bit of poison attribute spirit master¡¯s training experience. The cultivation method is called the Poison Pill. You can cultivate a life poison pill in your body, and all the toxins produced by yourself are stored in the poison pill."


    "This poison pill can not only contain toxins in the whole body, so as to avoid the toxins from affecting itself, but also can completely control the toxins in the body and accelerate the speed of cultivation. It has a miraculous effect on the current effects of Dugu Senior."


    "If you can cultivate the Poison Pill, your spirit power level can be increased by at least two levels, and you can also completely control your green phosphorus snake venom. By then, Senior Dugu will no longer be the weakest Title Douluo." Lu Yuan laughed Tao.


    "There is such a wonderful method in the world?" Hearing that, Dugubo trembled with excitement. If he could obtain the cultivation method of this poisonous pill, he could not only avoid the toxins from harming himself, but also had great spirit power. Increase, how can Dugu Bo not be excited.


    What''s more, if this method can be passed on to the geese, then the geese can not only get rid of the danger of their lives, but also become a top genius with a boundless future.


    He had no doubt that what Lu Yuan was telling was a lie, because Lu Yuan¡¯s pill had proved that he was indeed capable of getting rid of the toxins in his body. Since this is the case, then the method of poison pill he said must not be false. .


    "How? How do Senior Dugu think about it? As long as you are willing to join my power, I will offer this poison pill with both hands."


    With a confident smile on Lu Yuan''s face, with such a temptation, he didn''t worry about Dugu Bo''s failure to subdue. This poison pill method is definitely what Dugu Bobi Pho''s line needs most.


    "The old man agreed to your request and will provide you with advice from now on, but the old man has one condition." Dugu Bo said.


    "As long as Senior Dugu speaks on any conditions, as long as it is reasonable, I will promise you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "The old man hopes that you can pass this poison pill to Yan Yan. The old man has only one granddaughter. As long as you promise the old man this condition, the old man''s life will be handed over to you." Dugu Bo said with a serious expression. When the lone geese started, there was still a trace of love in his eyes.


    "Yes, but Dugu Goose also has to join my forces. This poison pill will never be passed on to outsiders." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Naturally, the old man can call the shots for Yan Yan." Dugu Bo said quickly.


    "That''s good, I''ll be here today. I will write down the Poison Pill method silently later. You will come to pick it up this time tomorrow. Oh, and also, bring some ingredients in the evening. You''d better send a few more fish." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Ok, I don''t know what our power is called?" Dugu Bo asked.


    "Just call it Dragon King Palace!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Originally, he was planning to call it the Dragon Palace, but the Dragon Palace was not domineering enough. Secondly, the names of the Pope Palace and the Enshrine Hall were three characters. To be more symmetrical, Lu Yuan changed his name and called it Dragon King Palace. Now, It''s more domineering.


    "Dragon King Palace? Good name!" Dugubo exclaimed, and said: "Then how about the old man calling you the Hallmaster from today?"


    "It''s just a title, it''s up to you!" Lu Yuan didn''t care what he called himself, as long as he was obedient.


    He has many names. Long Xiaoyao is called Lord, Mad Rhinoceros is called Lord Yuan, Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape are called Lord Lord. Now it doesn¡¯t matter if there is one more Dugu Bo called the Lord, anyway, it is just a title. .


    "The lord, the old man will leave first, and I will bring the ingredients personally tonight!" said Dugu Bo.


    "Well, you go!" Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    Dugu Bo left ~www.novelhall.com~Looking at the Rhinoceros Douluo on the side, Lu Yuan beckoned.


    "Master Yuan, what needs the old man to do?" asked Mad Rhino Douluo.


    A light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, and a letter appeared out of nowhere, "Senior Rhinoceros, please go to the Spirit Temple and give this to Salas, let him pass it to the Spirit Hall and give it to my senior sister, so she must follow the letter. Do not neglect the content and actions on the website."


    "Yes, Master Yuan!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo accepted the letter and said.


    "Okay, then you go!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, that old man will go first!" Furious Rhinoceros Douluo nodded, then turned and left, his figure disappearing quickly.


    After the wild rhinoceros Douluo left, Lu Yuan, Zhu Qing and Long Xiaoyao were left in the entire Ice and Fire Eyes.


    "Old Long!" Lu Yuan raised his head and glanced at Long Xiaoyao.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao nodded and walked straight away.

 Chapter 349： The magical effect of poison pills

    "Kitty, what can you say?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing next to him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. He pushed Long Xiaoyao away because he found that Zhu Zhuqing had something to say. Although the girl looked calm, her eyes couldn''t deceive him.


    She has something to say to herself.


    "You just asked Mad Rhinoceros Douluo to pass back the letter that was passed to Hu Liena through Salas. What is in it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, just let the senior sister come here in secret and give her a fairy grass." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s not a big deal, you can just tell Salas to send it back without writing a letter!" Zhu Zhuqing said with some doubts.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, without speaking.


    "Oh, I see, you don''t want Qian Renxue to know that Hu Liena is in Heaven Dou Imperial City, right?"


    Zhu Zhuqing seemed to remember something suddenly, and said, "The Mad Rhinoceros Douluo is a great worshiper. He will definitely forward some of what you said to Qian Renxue. If you directly tell Hu Liena to come, Qian Renxue will definitely do it. I know, but you still don''t want them to meet, because Qian Renxue''s thorn in your heart hasn''t been pulled out yet, and you''re afraid that they will make trouble when they meet."


    "But you send it back by letter. No matter how courageous the Rhinoceros Douluo is, he dare not open it for a peek. At most, he reported to Qian Renxue that you gave Hu Liena a letter, but Qian Renxue would not know the letter. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t know the content of the story. Hu Liena came to Heaven Dou City."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a cold look on the expression that I had guessed everything, and asked, "Am I right?"


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s self-confident appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Little cat, you have become much smarter after following me for so long!"


    What Zhu Zhuqing said was exactly what Lu Yuan thought in his heart. Acacia Heartbroken Red is too expensive, so let him send it back to Lu Yuan through Salas. Lu Yuan was uneasy, so he could only let Hu Liena run, and he could see you again. Hu Liena, kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s just that Qian Renxue is a little troublesome, so she can only tell Hu Liena to come secretly.


    "Huh, if I don''t become smarter, I won''t be fooled by you?" Zhu Zhuqing snorted and said.


    "Little cat, when did I lie to you? Don''t wrong the good guy." Lu Yuan cried out on the spot.


    "Did you promise Hu Liena and me that in this life, apart from certain irresistible factors, there are only three of us?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan with big eyes.


    "Yeah, I didn''t lie to you, I really only have three of you now!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Then Dugu Bo kept introducing Dugu Goose to you, and said that she doesn''t hate you, have you provoke her?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Who to provoke? Dugu Goose? Don''t be kidding me. I have taught her a lesson, but it was a competition. She was still with Yu Tianheng at that time. Why would I be interested in other people¡¯s girlfriends? Kitty, you look down on me too much," Lu Yuan said.


    "Then why did Dugu Bo say Dugu Yan doesn''t hate you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said: "It''s not that I am boasting. Just my appearance and temperament. No woman will hate me. At least I haven''t found that girl hates me. You can''t because of my charm. Strong, just say I hook up casually!"


    "Bah, narcissistic!" Zhu Zhuqing cursed in an angry manner.


    "Hey, little cat, I find that you are really getting more and more floating lately. Didn''t you convince you last time, you still want it now, well, I will satisfy you." Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing tightly. He held it in his arms, lowered his head slightly, and moved towards Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips.


    "Bad guy, don''t!" Thinking of the red lips that were swollen last time, Zhu Zhu immediately refused.


    However, before Zhu Zhuqing had finished speaking, her lips were blocked by Lu Yuan.


    "Woo!"


    ...


    "Is this the method of the poison pill? It is indeed quite mysterious!" Long Xiaoyao whispered while looking at Dugu Bo, who was sitting cross-legged and condensing the poison pill.


    "Well, this Poison Pill cultivation method is indeed a treasure for some poison attribute spirit masters, and it helps a lot!"


    The strange light flickered in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, and it could be seen that Dugu Bo''s aura was slowly rising, and the green light on his body was concentrated in the pubic area, where the poison pill was condensed.


    Speaking of which, Dugu Bo had also cultivated an inner pill, and the original work had been fed to Tang San, but Tang San squeezed a lot of benefits, allowing him to improve to level three in less than half a year.


    But Dugu Bo''s inner alchemy is a bit peculiar. Obviously, the martial arts spirit is a highly poisonous martial spirit like the Biphos Snake Emperor. There is no toxin in his inner alchemy, which is really strange.


    Isn¡¯t it good to condense the toxin directly into the inner alchemy?


    Not only to get rid of the threat of toxic poison, but also to enhance their strength.


    However, after thinking about it, Lu Yuan felt that it was normal for Dugu Bo not to do this. After all, it is not easy to condense all the toxins in his inner alchemy, just like the current method of condensing poison pills. If there is no such method, Dugu Bo wants to condense Poison Pill by himself, which would be even more difficult.


    "If Dugu Bo succeeds in condensing Poison Pill, it should be raised to the level of ninety-three." Long Xiaoyao estimated the aura of Dugu Bo and said.


    "Yeah! But this is just the beginning. When he really uses Poison Pills proficiently, within a few years, his spirit power will be able to rise to level ninety-five. After all, the toxins hidden in his body are really amazing. This will allow him to greatly accelerate his cultivation speed after the poison pill is successfully condensed."


    "However, it should be stagnant again at level ninety-fifth, and at this time it will return to a slow speed, because sooner or later the power of this poison will run out."


    Lu Yuan tapped his chin ~www.novelhall.com~ and said.


    "This is also normal. For him, it is already great news. If it weren''t for the Lord, he wouldn''t be able to live long, and there would be no chance of breaking through to the 95th Super Douluo in this life. For him, the Lord can be described as the grace of re-creation. I hope that he will know the rewards and be loyal to the Lord, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being cruel."


    Long Xiaoyao said, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m not worried about this. Dugu Bo is the most important person for friendship, and he can actually benefit from me. I am not afraid that he will not do his best."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said: "If he really has different intentions, I will also let him know that my things are not so easy to take."


    Lu Yuan can still trust Dugu Bo. After all, he is indeed a very promise-keeping person in the original book, because he promised Tang Sansan, even if Tang San had emptied his entire ice and fire two eyes, he would have nothing. Resentment, instead, still became the guest secretary of Shrek Academy.


    From this, it can be seen that Dugubo''s personality is average. Although his temper is weird, it is absolutely reliable.

 Chapter 350： Next plan

    In the eyes of both ice and fire, Lu Yuan and several people were standing together, looking at the Dugu Bo who was condensing the poison pill.


    The green light in the dantian area of ??Dugu Bo is even more dazzling, and the momentum has risen a lot.


    Lu Yuan''s twin pupils flickered, and you could see a green poison pill turning steadily within Dugubo''s dantian.


    "It''s almost there!" Lu Yuan said softly when he narrowed his eyes.


    "It is indeed almost!" Long Xiaoyao could feel that Dugu Bo''s aura had condensed to a certain extent, and he was waiting for an opportunity to burst out.


    "Zhuqing, step back!" Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and stepped back.


    Suddenly, Dugu Bo''s aquamarine eyes suddenly opened, and the light flashed, the green light spread from his body to the surroundings, and a powerful momentum suddenly vented.


    "Hahaha!" Feeling the increased soul power in his body, Dugu Bo couldn''t help it anymore and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, telling his joy.


    "The old man''s spirit power should have reached level ninety-three." Dugubo''s eyes flashed, and he clenched his fists subconsciously.


    "Senior Dugu, if you don''t put away your aura, you see that the herbs around you have wilted a lot!" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded while Dugubo was secretly happy.


    "Hall Master!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Dugu Bo immediately converged his aura.


    "Senior Dugu, congratulations on your improvement. You have reached level ninety-three. Now your cultivation is no longer under the predecessor." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the hall master, the old man will be all for the hall master''s advice in the future." said Dugu Bo.


    "Well, I believe that with the addition of Senior Dugu, our Dragon King Palace will definitely become more prosperous." Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "Senior Dugu, please prepare a few better furnace tripods. I want to refine a few furnaces to polish soul power and enhance strength." Lu Yuan said to Dugu Bo.


    "Yes, Palace Master, what should the Palace Master do with Yanyan?" asked Dugu Bo.


    "Dugu Yan''s current strength is still low. If she wants to condense the poison pill now, she does not have this ability. At least she has to wait until she reaches the soul king, and her mental strength can barely meet the minimum requirements for the condensed poison pill. I will refine it for her. Several bottles of pills temporarily suppressed the toxins in her body."


    "At the same time, the pill that is refined to enhance the strength will be divided among her. If you have time, you can bring her over." Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you Hall Master!" Dugu Bo was full of joy, "The Hall Master, the old man is going to prepare the furnace."


    Hearing that his granddaughter also had a share in the refined medicine, Dugu Bo immediately became full of enthusiasm, and rushed to prepare the furnace tripod excitedly.


    "Master, the task of subduing Dugu Bo has been completed, so what are we going to do next?" Long Xiaoyao asked softly after Dugu Bo left.


    "After I gather herbs here to refine some medicinal pills for Zhuqing, let''s go back to Heaven Dou Imperial City. I want to open an academy for fun. Lanba Academy is a good choice. Buy it. "Lu Yuan said.


    "Master Yuan, if I remember correctly, this Blue Tyrant Academy seems to have been run by Liu Erlong in the Golden Triangle. This Liu Erlong is the illegitimate daughter of the blue electric Tyrant Dragon Sect Yu Luo Mian, although Liu Er The relationship between the dragon and the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect is not harmonious, but in fact, this Blue Overlord Sect should also be backed by the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, otherwise it would not be so easy to stand firm in the Heaven Dou Imperial City."


    "If you buy it, will it stimulate the Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Sect?"


    "And, what if Liu Erlong is unwilling to sell?"


    Mad Rhino Douluo asked.


    "Stimulate them?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and said, "I wanted to stimulate them step by step. If they dare to jump out to be monsters if they have the ability, then they would just slap them to death. That guts."


    "As for Liu Erlong, she is grumpy, easy to impulsive, very easy to deal with, it is not difficult to buy it, I have my own way."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "And if you really want to open an academy by yourself, it¡¯s too much trouble. The Lanba Academy¡¯s school rules say that it only accepts civilian students and does not accept noble students. Although it may not necessarily be implemented to the end, it gives civilian students a chance. Based on this, I appreciate it very much."


    "It is also in line with my long-term goal, so I am going to buy it, reorganize and polish it, and transform it into my own academy. Furthermore, this academy is qualified to participate in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Competition, so I am going to use this The champion of the Continent Soul Master Competition will build a reputation for our academy."


    "Young Master Yuan, are you not going to represent the Spirit Hall in the competition?" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo asked in shock.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Furious Rhinoceros Douluo, a little speechless, "My current identity is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, and I will be the owner of a new superpower. I originally settled in Tiandou to help Xue''er annex the Tiandou Empire. , If the identity is revealed, how can you help Cher?"


    "Not to mention playing on behalf of the Wuhun Palace, this is simply impossible."


    Lu Yuan looked at the Rhinoceros Douluo''s eyes slightly helpless. These titled Douluo are strong and powerful, but there are not many useful brains. The Rhinoceros Douluo is the representative of them. You can''t even see this simple thing. come out.


    But it''s no wonder that people''s martial arts spirits are mad rhinos, rhinos, and it''s normal to have a mental axis.


    "Yes, it''s because the old man wants something wrong!" Mad Xi Douluo smiled, his face a little embarrassed, he knew his brain was not very smart, so Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue had always told him what to do~www.novelhall .com~ What he does, never asks more.


    Unexpectedly, I asked for a temporary excitement today, revealing his low IQ. The key is that the three people looked at him with weird eyes, which made him a little embarrassed.


    It''s nothing more, let Young Master Yuan and Miss and other clever people take care of these brainstorming things. The old man just obeys the order and dare not talk more.


    "If you are in the competition, it is impossible for our team to lose. After all, it is not difficult to beat seven with your strength, but in this way, the Wuhundian team will definitely lose. The champion has always been Wushu. For the Soul Palace, if you lose the championship, it may not look good for the Soul Palace."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "A little bit of face doesn¡¯t mean much. Today, our Spirit Hall is too powerful, and even overwhelming the two empires. Whether it is Tiandou and Xing Luo, the resistance to our Spirit Hall is very strong. If the Spirit Hall is No matter how strong it is, it may cause some reactions from the two empires and various sects."


    "If they had taken any precautions against our Spirit Hall in advance, it would have been more than worthwhile."

 Chapter 351： Alchemy preparation

    "If the spirit hall team of the mainland elite soul master competition loses, it will only lose some face. It will also make those sects and forces think that the spirit hall is not invincible and they will also lose. The vigilance in the heart will be relaxed accordingly."


    "At the same time, our team won. As we defeated the Wuhundian Academy team, it will definitely attract the attention of all parties. Even the Dragon King Palace will also attract the attention of all parties. This is important for us to absorb strength and grow rapidly. With help, more civilian students will definitely join the academy, and it will be easier to draw other big and small forces to join our Dragon King Palace."


    "After all, fame is sometimes a powerful weapon."


    "There is another point. While the rise of the Dragon King Palace attracts the attention of the major forces, it will also fade the sense of existence of the Spirit Palace. This is more conducive to the accumulation of strength in the Spirit Palace. When the time is ripe, it will launch a general attack in one fell swoop. Coupled with the distant echoes of our Dragon King Palace, the inside should be combined with the outside, it is definitely easier to unify the mainland."


    "It can be said to serve multiple purposes."


    "So for the Spirit Hall, it is better to lose than to win, and even if you lose, the reward will fall in our hands. Isn''t it the equivalent of falling in the hands of the Spirit Hall? The meat is still rotten. In the pot."


    Facing Zhu Zhuqing''s doubts, Lu Yuan talked freely.


    "Yeah!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s analysis, everyone nodded in agreement. According to what Lu Yuan said, it is indeed better to win than to win for Wuhun Palace.


    "Let¡¯s stop here for the time being. After getting things done in the academy, I took the time to make a few soul guides, and let Xue¡¯er help invite Ning Fengzhi, this old fox, it¡¯s time for him to enter the urn, Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. This force must never be let go."


    "Also, Senior Mad Rhinoceros, please inform Xueer and ask her to help me buy some rare metal, which I will use to make the Soul Guidance Device, and tell her that I will go to her after the things here are over , You let her prepare first." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Master Yuan!" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo said.


    "Well, you don''t have to come back here after you go. I will go to Xueer''s in a short time. You can wait for me at her. You don''t have to rush back. It¡¯s troublesome to rush to go. "Lu Yuan said.


    "The old man knows, Master Yuan, the old man is going now!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo nodded and said.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan waved his hand.


    The figure of the Rhinoceros Douluo gradually disappeared. Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and wandered around the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, choosing the herbs needed to refine the pill.


    "Lu Yuan, did you deliberately distract the Rhinoceros Douluo?" Zhu Zhuqing asked while watching Lu Yuan tidy up the herbs.


    "Yeah, with him, it''s hard for me to make out with you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You, you''re talking nonsense again!" Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a soft punch and said, "I think you must have no purpose, you bad guy, you have a wicked stomach."


    "Yeah, I have a nasty stomach, so after I clean up, I will treat you badly, and see if you dare to be as arrogant as you are now." Lu Yuan pretended to be malicious and said.


    "Bah, stinky rascal, you know to bully me!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks were slightly red, and his beautiful eyes cast an annoying glance at Lu Yuan.


    "You are my little cat, don''t bully who you bully, do you want me to bully other women?" Lu Yuan collected a fairy grass into the star ring, lightly tapped his chin, with a smirk on his face: "If you really have such a request, then I think I can satisfy you."


    "Really? Then you can give it a try!" Zhu Zhuqing''s expression remained unchanged, but his cold eyes were full of chill, and he kept looking back and forth in Lu Yuan''s lower body.


    Feeling Zhu Zhuqing''s chilly gaze, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but hang his hair on top, and his body shrunk slightly. This little kitten was really a bit fierce when he got up in the wild.


    "Hehe, am I just kidding you, am I like that kind of person?" Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "You look like, if it wasn''t for me and Hu Liena to have made a promise with you, it¡¯s your love. Now it¡¯s definitely more than the three of us. When I was in Shrek Academy, then Ning Rongrong would dare to tease you in front of me. I have been watching it all the time."


    "If I''m not here, would you be taken away by that Ning Rongrong? It''s really hard to say. After all, she is the proud daughter of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. She is right in line with you. She looks so beautiful and still likes the key. You, and don''t you want to control the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect? Just marry Ning Rongrong and nothing will happen. Isn''t it easier than you think now?"


    Zhu Zhuqing has an inexplicable tone in his tone.


    "Pop!" A flick of a finger on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, Lu Yuan''s expression was a little helpless when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly stubborn eyes.


    "You little cat, come to test me again. Since I promised you and the senior sisters, I will definitely do it. I won''t violate my promise. Don''t always think so much, think about it, and be jealous. Your jealousy is almost catching up with Cher."


    As he said, Lu Yuan gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head and said softly.


    "Huh, who made you so popular with girls, can I not be jealous?" Zhu Zhuqing muttered.


    "Oh, there is no way. Who makes me too attractive? It is always easy to attract girls'' eyes. I am really upset." Lu Yuan pretended to sigh, without any embarrassment. .


    "Narcissist, I''m not ashamed." Zhu Zhuqing curled his lips. Although this is the case, why Lu Yuan''s words always give her a narcissistic feeling.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly at Zhu Zhuqing''s complaint, and didn''t care.


    Squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan continued to pick the herbs.


    "Lan Ling grass!"


    "Jade Emperor Flower!"


    "The root of the profound marrow!"


    "Cinnabar Lotus!"


    ......


    "It''s almost done!" Picking all the herbs neatly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Yuan clapped his hands and said.


    "How many pills can be made with so many herbs?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some confusion.


    "It''s hard to say how much I can practice. It depends on my success rate. After all, this is alchemy. It''s not like practicing the so-called tonic that mixes my blood for Dugu Bo. It only needs simple blending. The real alchemy is actually It''s a tedious and delicate work, and even a mature alchemist will fail."


    "Moreover, I have no experience in alchemy. If I want to refine it, I will definitely need to experiment a few. The failure rate is certainly not low. Maybe it will fail many times to get on the right track. This will also waste a lot of herbs, but so many herbs, even if No matter how high the failure rate is, it should be more than enough for you and Dugu Yan to use it."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.

 Chapter 352： Dancheng, test drug

    Next to the hot Yangquan, Lu Yuan is making alchemy!


    Alchemy is a skill-testing work, especially the mastery of heat. As long as there is a little mistake, the result may be a furnace of waste slag.


    This was Lu Yuan''s third pot of medicinal medicine. The two previous pots became waste residue, and a lot of herbs were wasted.


    Although I directly obtained the content of the entire book "The Complete Solution of the Alchemy", theoretically it is basically a perfect score, and I know what to do at every step.


    But the actual operation is still a little messy, it is really easy to play tricks, but it is actually difficult to get started.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan was also mentally prepared in advance. The simplest pill that he just started refining was the simplest pill.


    The effect is not bad. It is more useful for some soul masters. Lu Yuan uses it to practice his hands. After he has practiced a few furnaces and is familiar with alchemy, he will practice body tempering pills and tempering pills. Qi Pill and Sheng Ling Pill are not too late.


    Body Tempering Pill is naturally the medicine used to temper the physique, only Qi Tempering Pill is used to polish soul power, which can make soul power more pure, while Spirit Rising Pill is used to enhance soul power.


    Among them, the Body Tempering Pill and Qi Tempering Pill are naturally a little more advanced than the Soul-Returning Pill. They are suitable for the use of Soul Sovereign and Soul Sect. However, they are also low-level pill. Refined.


    Pill refining also depends on talent. People with talent can get started quickly, while those without talent may not be able to achieve much even if they study for a lifetime.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan''s talents were considered first-class, but two pots of pill had been scrapped, and the third pot was slowly on track.


    In addition to Lu Yuan''s own savvy, it also has something to do with his extremely high mental power. With high mental power, it is even more handy to practice pill.


    You can feel the changes inside the pill more acutely.


    "It''s almost done, the firepower can be reduced, and the furnace can be released after a little warming!" Feeling that the pill is slowly forming inside the furnace cauldron, Lu Yuan quickly removed most of the firepower in the furnace cauldron, leaving only a little The residual fire slowly gave birth to the medicine.


    In a few minutes!


    "Okay!" With his right hand patted the furnace cauldron lightly, a few streamers flew out of the furnace cauldron, Lu Yuan grabbed them and put them all into his hands.


    Looking at the five smooth and round pills in his hand, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, "The quality is medium, not bad, I thought it was inferior!"


    Pills are also divided into levels, basically four levels of low, medium, high, and best. Lu Yuan can actually practice medium level. After all, this is the first pot of pill he has successfully refined.


    "Is this the pill?" Seeing that Lu Yuan had finished refining, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been waiting for a long time, stepped forward and leaned to Lu Yuan''s side. Beautiful eyes looked at the pill in Lu Yuan''s hand, his eyes full of surprise.


    "Well, this is a soul recovery pill, which can restore soul power. Would you like to take one to try the effect?" Lu Yuan picked up a soul recovery pill and asked.


    "No, don''t want to use me as a guinea pig." Zhu Zhuqing refused decisively. Although this pill looks quite eye-catching, green and green, and has a faint fragrance, after all, it is Lu Yuan''s first success. She dare not. try.


    After all, she saw the waste **** produced by Lu Yuan in the first two furnaces one by one.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that you don''t even know the goods for such a good thing." Lu Yuan sighed.


    Suddenly, a surprised expression appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, "Senior Mad Rhinoceros, why are you here? Aren''t you with Xue''er?"


    "What?" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing was attracted, and turned his head slightly, scanning his beautiful eyes, but there was no one.


    "Lu Yuan, did you read it wrong, no one..." Before Zhu Zhuqing finished speaking, a pill was put into her mouth, and then her chin was slightly lifted, just listening With a grunt, the pill went directly in.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the instigator in front of him blankly, and the air seemed to be quiet a little bit.


    One second, two seconds!


    "Ah!" Then there was a harsh scream.


    "Lu Yuan, I''m fighting with you!" Zhu Zhuqing jumped up abruptly and directly threw Lu Yuan to the ground. With his small mouth wide open, he bit at Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to cover Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth, turned up, and held Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body in his arms with his other hand.


    "Zhu Qing, calm, calm, don''t be impulsive, impulse is the devil!" Lu Yuan covered Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth with one hand, and gently patted her back slowly while comforting Zhu Zhuqing.


    Being so forcibly hugged by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t move even if he wanted to. He could only stop struggling, but stared at Lu Yuan tightly with a trace of murderous expression in his eyes.


    "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Zhu Zhuqing made a uuuuu sound.


    "Let me let go of you? Yes, I can let go, but you don''t bite, okay." Lu Yuan said.


    "Woo!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Then I''ll let it go!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing really didn''t seem to have moved, Lu Yuan slowly moved away the hand covering Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Ah, hiss!" Zhu Zhuqing seized the opportunity as soon as he moved his hand, and bit on the back of Lu Yuan''s hand with one bite.


    Painful Lu Yuan suddenly took a breath.


    "Huh!" Look at Lu Yuan''s grinning grin~www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Zhuqing snorted proudly, "Deserve it, who made you play me on purpose and feed me this kind of food when I was not prepared thing."


    "Okay, let me take care of myself, you little cat, when did you bite so much?" Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, looking at the conspicuous tooth marks on the back of his hand.


    The pain is a bit painful, but if you say something is impossible, there is still an external spirit bone in his hand, and with the strength of Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength, even Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s teeth can¡¯t be broken, Lu Yuan made such a big expression deliberately, just to make Zhu Zhuqing vent his anger, otherwise the little cat would be reluctant.


    "Zhuqing, how do you feel after taking this medicine? The effect should be quite obvious. This time, there is no problem with the soul medicine. I refining it, I know, otherwise I won''t feed you, I can''t bear to let you What happened?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Hmph, what else, you bad guy, you even use me as a guinea pig."


    Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan, then carefully felt the changes in his body, and said: "The effect is indeed quite obvious. I can feel a warm current flowing in my body. It should be restoring my soul power, but my soul power is now It''s full, so there is very little change in spirit power, but this pill is effective."

 Chapter 353： The story of Long Xiaoyao

    "Is that so, that''s good, this time the soul pill is considered to be a successful refining, but it is considered to be a smooth transition."


    "Next, practice another soul-returning pill, familiarize yourself with it, and then you can try to refine the body tempering pill." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, then you should hurry up and practice. Don''t always hold me. If you hold me so tightly, I can''t move." Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and said.


    "But I like to hold you. Don''t you like to be held by me?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, but relaxed the hand that was holding Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I like it, but it''s broad daylight, you can just do alchemy, at night, there is time at night." Zhu Zhuqing blushed slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Haha, that''s what you said!" Lu Yuan rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head, let go of Zhu Zhuqing, his hand shook, and another pile of herbs appeared beside him, "Then I will start alchemy, little cat, don''t be aside. Tempt me, lest it distract me."


    "Bah, who tempted you." Zhu Zhuqing took a sip, but did not leave, just stood quietly and watched Lu Yuan refining alchemy.


    When Lu Yuan does something, he will always devote himself to it, which is also the biggest reason why he can do everything well.


    When he started practicing Dan, he really had no time to take care of Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, what she likes the most is Lu Yuan''s serious look.


    With her fragrant cheek in her jade hand, she looked at Lu Yuan so quietly, her eyes flashed with obsession.


    Just like back then, Hu Liena watched Lu Yuan practice every night, and fell asleep watching Lu Yuan''s side face every night.


    The two girls are really alike in one respect.


    "Body Tempering Pill, it''s done!" As the sky darkened, Lu Yuan finally succeeded in refining the first body tempering pill. Of course, he failed twice during the period.


    A lot of herbs were wasted.


    "Eight body tempering pills, six medium-quality pills, and two high-quality pills." Looking at the eight pills in his hand, Lu Yuan nodded slightly.


    The same is the body tempering pill, the high quality is much stronger than the low quality.


    "The high-level ones will be kept for Zhuqing, and the medium-sized ones will be put away and used by the people under their hands. Of course, they can also be used to buy people''s hearts."


    "This body tempering pill can be prepared more. Senior sister also uses it. If you can''t give Zhuqing all the good things, you should also keep some for senior sister. A bowl of water will be leveled. As for Xue''er, prepare some too. It''s because she has a high level and doesn''t need it, but she still has to give it too much, otherwise she will think about it more, this girl is too jealous, and eat everything." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Put the eight body tempering pills in two bottles, leave the high-quality ones for your closest people, and send them out to buy people''s hearts. It''s perfect.


    "Lu Yuan, it''s been dinner, it''s dark, you''ve been practicing all afternoon, let''s do it tomorrow!" As Lu Yuan was thinking to himself, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice sounded.


    Lu Yuan turned around and saw that Zhu Zhuqing was holding a large bowl in his hand, which was full of food.


    "Zhuqing, where did the food come from?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with some suspicion. He has been making alchemy today and he has not cooked. Where did the food come from?


    Could it be that Zhuqing did it himself?


    However, looking at the attractive color and the oncoming scent of the bowl, Lu Yuan directly rejected this idea. Zhu Zhuqing''s meals were definitely not like this. Black charcoal was her destiny.


    "Lao Long did this." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Long Lao still has this craft?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised. This Long Xiaoyao usually doesn''t make a sound. The craftsmanship is okay. Although he hasn''t eaten it yet, Lu Yuan has already learned the fragrance. , Presumably the taste is not much worse.


    "Yes, I am also a little surprised." Zhu Zhuqing smiled.


    "It tastes very good, you''ll know after a taste!" Zhu Zhuqing picked up a piece of meat and handed it to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    "Zhuqing, I will do it myself!" Lu Yuan said, preparing to take the bowl in Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    "Let me feed you. You have taken care of me for so long before. During the time when I was injured in the relics of life, you were feeding me every day, but I never did anything for you. I''ll feed you again." Zhu Zhuqing said, with a hint of determination in his eyes.


    "Okay, then!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s firm appearance, Lu Yuan no longer refused, and he also had more appetite for the beauty to feed him.


    After all, the beauty is delicious, Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance can make him appetite.


    "The taste is not bad!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, taking Zhu Zhuqing to the mouth of the meat.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. I''ve tasted two. It''s hard to imagine that Long Lao''s Extreme Douluo has such good craftsmanship, and there seems to be an inexplicable reminiscence in his eyes when he is cooking. "Zhu Zhuqing took another piece of meat and handed it to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    "The color of reminiscence?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, as if he was thinking of something, and said: "Lao Long may be thinking of the person he likes. After all, there are only two people who can make Lao Long remember. "


    "Long Lao has someone you like?" Zhu Zhuqing came interested.


    "Naturally, there are people. The person Long Lao likes is called Death Douluo Ye Xishui. Like Lao Long, he is also an Extreme Douluo." Lu Yuan said.


    "Reaper Douluo Ye Xishui?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked her eyes slightly. This was another name that hadn''t been heard before, but the identity of Xtreme Douluo aroused Zhu Zhuqing''s curiosity~www.novelhall.com~especially the limit of a woman. Douluo, Zhu Zhuqing was very interested.


    "Lu Yuan, can you tell me the story of Old Long and Senior Ye?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan hesitated for a while, adapted what he knew, and told Zhu Zhuqing again.


    "Ah, Senior Ye Xishui is so pitiful." Hearing of what happened to Ye Xishui, Zhu Zhuqing felt a sense of sympathy. Although Ye Xishui''s temperament changed drastically in the end and she became an evil spirit master, what happened to her It is hard to hate.


    "I don¡¯t know if Elder Long will have a chance to walk with Senior Ye. As you said, since Senior Ye is a twin spirit and the second spirit is Bright Phoenix, then she should have a chance to get rid of the influence of the first spirit. Well, after all, Guangming Phoenix has a powerful light power.¡± Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Perhaps, it would be a good thing to get together. After all, Old Long is lonely alone. Every time we get close, Old Long is actually quite embarrassed!" Lu Yuan secretly laughed.


    "You can still laugh." Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan and said: "You said Senior Ye Xishui disappeared at last, I don''t know where she went?"

 Chapter 354： Return to Tiandou

    "I don''t know about this!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    Ye Xishui is not in Douluo Yi''s world at all. If Long Xiaoyao says there is still a chance to meet Ye Xishui, then he can only sign in for the reward again and get the title Douluo lottery card last time. Only draw Ye Xishui.


    This is the only chance, and not to mention that the rewards for each sign-in are arranged by the system itself. Even if you get the titled Douluo lottery card again, it is still a question whether you can get Ye Xishui. This chance is actually small and pitiful. .


    However, about the system, Lu Yuan could not disclose to Zhu Zhuqing, so what he told Zhu Zhuqing was that Ye Xishui disappeared by himself. Long Xiaoyao could not find him, so he could only be alone. This is also the best now. The rhetoric.


    "Hey, why can''t people who love each other like Long Lao and Ye Senior be together? God is really good fortune." Zhu Zhuqing sighed slightly and said.


    "There are ten unsatisfactory things in the world. It is not easy for every couple who loves to get together. That''s why you have to cherish the person in front of you more." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Speaking of it, Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui finally came together in the original work, but it''s a pity that they didn''t end well.


    "Yeah, you are right!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s handsome face, Zhu Zhuqing smiled, then picked up the food again and handed it to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    ...


    "Finally, all the refining is completed!" Lu Yuan stretched out a lot, and for four consecutive days, he continued to refine all the pills he needed.


    "Returning Soul Pill, four bottles, ten per bottle!"


    "Body Tempering Pill, six bottles, three of which are high-quality, only five per bottle, and three of medium-quality, eight per bottle.¡±


    "Quenqi Pill, six bottles, three high-quality bottles, five per bottle, three bottles of medium quality, ten per bottle.¡±


    "Sheng Ling Pill, five bottles, two high-quality bottles, five pills each, and three medium-quality pills, ten pills each."


    After carefully counting the pill, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. This is all the results of his four days.


    "After four days of practicing the elixir, the success rate of this high-quality pill has increased a lot, but there is still no one at the top level. This is still these relatively low-level pill. It seems that my alchemy has just just To get started, there are still many places to work hard. Alchemy is indeed a very profound knowledge."


    "But with my speed of entry, it is quite fast, right? My alchemy talent should not be low." Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    "But this alchemy is really tiring, and I feel a little dizzy with my mental power." Lu Yuan pressed his head, this long time alchemy is really a very energy-consuming task, even now he Some of his mental powers are overwhelming.


    After all, you are required to concentrate on alchemy and not be sloppy. Otherwise, a pot of pill will be scrapped and your success will fall short. Therefore, when alchemy, your mental power is highly tense.


    For people, mental power is limited, and mental power is tight for a short period of time. However, over time, people cannot bear it. This is not Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual power, but just a four-day pill. I feel a little dizzy, this is due to excessive mental power.


    "Lu Yuan, are these all the pills?" Zhu Zhuqing asked quietly when he saw Lu Yuan counting the pills.


    "Well, there are mainly four kinds of pills, namely soul recovery pill, body tempering pill, gas tempering pill, and spirit rising pill. You can get one bottle of each. These are all for you." Lu Yuan rolled the four bottles of pills. They were all placed in Zhu Zhuqing''s arms, and Zhu Zhuqing hugged them quickly.


    "The name of each pill is written on the outside. You are mainly taking Body Tempering Pills and Qi Tempering Pills. You are not in a hurry to eat the Spirit Lifting Pills. It will not be too late for you to take it after you break through the Soul Sect. No, your current task is to temper your physique and polish your soul power. When will your soul power be solid and your physique stronger, I can give you that surprise."


    "After absorbing that, your fourth spirit ring will be stable in ten thousand years."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Lu Yuan, what exactly is the surprise you are talking about?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with some confusion.


    "You will know this at the time. I promise to surprise you. Now let me sell it first!" Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose and said.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing could only nodded obediently, and put his four bottles of pills into the Soul Guidance Device.


    "Zhuqing, your soul guide should only have ten cubic meters of storage space." Lu Yuan asked, looking at the ring in Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Ten cubes are too small. When I get the chance, I will make you a larger storage space. Ten cubes may not be enough." Lu Yuan said.


    "Really? Thank you, Master Lu!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled.


    "You!" Lu Yuan nodded Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead and gently brushed her long hair.


    "Zhuqing, we are going back now, back to Heaven Dou Imperial City." Lu Yuan said all the medicine on the ground into the star ring.


    "Okay, I don''t care, anyway, wherever you go, I''ll go with you." Zhu Zhuqing said seriously.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s heart was warm, he gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, and then took Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand.


    "Old Long!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Lord!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Long Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "The matter here has come to an end. We are going back to Heaven Dou Imperial City. Go and talk to Dugu Bo, so that he can prepare, and tell him that the herbs here must be kept well. Let him pay more attention. Let some people break in and cause any damage to this place. The herbs here are very precious. It is not a small loss to destroy any plant~www.novelhall.com~When the Dragon King Palace is established, I will send it here. Specially protected, this place will be the secret realm exclusive to our Dragon King Palace, and I also promised someone to take her to see here."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Well, Elder Long, then you go first, I will pick a few herbs and put them in the star ring. After you come back, we will set off back to Heaven Dou Imperial City."


    "Okay, Lord, that old man will go first." Long Xiaoyao nodded, and then swiftly disappeared.


    Watching Long Xiaoyao leave, Lu Yuan began to gather some useful herbs and put them in the star ring, while Zhu Zhuqing followed him.


    After collecting some medicinal herbs, Lu Yuan also filled some spring water in jade bottles in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi. This extremely cold and extremely hot spring water can sometimes be used as medicine.


    Not long after, when Lu Yuan had collected it, Long Xiaoyao also returned. Several people immediately got up and returned to Heaven Dou Imperial City.

 Chapter 355： Blue Bull Academy

    "Is this the Lanba Academy?" At the door of the Lanba Academy, four figures stood quietly.


    Three men and one woman were Lu Yuan and his party.


    Looking at the college in front of him at the moment, Lu Yuan faded out.


    "Yes, this is what the old lady sent someone to inquire about. It should not be wrong." Dugu Bo''s voice sounded.


    "I said Senior Dugu, you followed us here, what should I do with the herbs in the eyes of the Ice and Fire? Have you taken care of it? Don''t let it be destroyed." Lu Yuan said.


    "Hall Master, don''t worry, in order to protect those herbs, a few poisonous formations have been specially set up beside the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. Except for Title Douluo, no one will enter." Dugu Bo patted his chest, quite Said confidently.


    "Just be prepared. Don''t be ruined by unrelated people at that time. Some of the gains are not worth the loss." Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Lu Yuan nodded, feeling relieved.


    Since Dugu Bo said so, the poison formations must be quite powerful, except for Title Douluo level powerhouses, it should be difficult for others to break in.


    And how many title-level powerhouses can there be in the entire Heaven Dou Empire?


    Except for the above three cases, basically none.


    As for whether there are any hidden sects, Lu Yuan doesn''t know, but even if there are, since they are hidden, they won''t appear in front of the public so easily.


    "Oh, by the way, after I buy the Blue Tyrant Academy, I should stay here for a while. You take the time to bring Dugu Goose. I will look at her specific situation and prescribe some medicine for it, and then some exercises. Give her the pill made." Lu Yuan said.


    "I know, thank you, the lord." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugubo''s face was smiling. Since Lu Yuan could take the initiative to mention it, it means that he took this matter to his heart, and Dugubo was naturally in his heart. Happy.


    "Since Dugu Senior has joined the Dragon King Palace, then we are a family. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. In the future, our Dragon King Palace will have two main industries, one is the Soul Guidance Device and the other is the medicine. The Soul Guidance Device needs metal, Pills need medicinal herbs, and medicinal herbs need to be troubled by Senior Dugu."


    "Your responsibility is great!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you for the Lord''s reuse, the old man will definitely do this well." Dugu Bolang said, but after a long while his voice changed: "Hall Lord, the old man has another question."


    "Say!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I am not afraid of the jokes of the lord. Although the old man has used poison all his life, he also knows a lot of herbs, but in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, many old ladies don''t know me, and don''t know how to take care of them!


    Dugu Bo said with a little shame on his face.


    "It''s simple. When I look back, I will give you a copy of Herbal Medicine. It was compiled when I took the time myself. You can basically recognize the herbs on the Douluo Continent according to it." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    In fact, he had expected this situation a long time ago. As the power grew, it was impossible for him to do everything himself, so it was necessary to train some people to work for him.


    So in terms of herbs, he was going to let Dugu Bo be in charge, so when he took the time, he did some screening based on Ju Douluo¡¯s Immortal Cao Baolu and some herbs in "The Complete Solution of Alchemy". Recorded this Baicao.


    With this, Dudouluo was more than enough to take care of the herbs in the eyes of Bing Huo Liang Yi.


    Moreover, even though the eyes of the ice and fire are of the dragon clan, Dugubo also acquiesced to let Lu Yuan occupy it, but after all, Dugubo lived there for a long time and let others be responsible. Even if he didn''t care about it, over time, it is inevitable that there will be grievances. It''s human nature, so let Dugu Bo take care of it.


    Moreover, Poison Douluo had a certain amount of research on herbs, so it was extremely suitable for him to take care of it, which happened to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Okay, since we''re all at the door, let''s go in first. I also want to see what kind of style Liu Erlong was in the golden iron triangle." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    ......


    "Several, I''m the reception teacher of the college, I don''t know what''s the important thing for a few of them?" Not long after Lu Yuan entered the campus, a teacher came up to greet him.


    Because the temperament of the four of Lu Yuan is too extraordinary.


    Needless to say, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, handsome men and beautiful women, low-key dresses are hidden luxury.


    Although Long Xiaoyao is old, he has a handsome face, especially when he stands there like an unstoppable mountain, but he has a sense of self-satisfaction and return to innocence. This feeling is very strange.


    Most people don''t think anything at first glance, but if you observe carefully, you will find that a coercion that seems to suppress the world is released from him.


    And the most conspicuous was Dugu Bo. He was dressed in green and his face was awkward. He might still be restrained in front of Lu Yuan, and his attitude was fairly correct, but in front of others, he was still the tall titled Douluo. Basically, his momentum hasn''t converged.


    Anyone with a little vision can see that this is a big man.


    After all, Dugu Bo''s arrogance is not small. In the original work, he raised his eyelids and understatement made the people of Shrek roll out of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. The arrogance of Title Douluo was vividly manifested in him.


    Therefore, when the teacher of the Blue Tyrant Academy saw Dugu Bo''s appearance, he knew that this was a big brother, and besides Dugu Bo, the temperament of the three of Lu Yuan was by no means ordinary people, he naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "We came to Lanba Academy to discuss something with your Dean Liu Erlong. I don''t know if we can lead the way." Lu Yuan said, looking at the middle-aged teacher in front of him.


    "This!" The middle-aged teacher hesitated~www.novelhall.com~ Our dean prefers to be quiet. If there is no major event, she would not see outsiders. "


    "So, I''m sorry for the four of you. If you have nothing urgent, I can take you to see Teacher Sun. Usually, when the Dean is away, he is in charge of the affairs of the college. If you have something, you can talk to Sun. The teacher discusses."


    Said the middle-aged teacher.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled, pointing to Dugu Bo and said, "This is Poison Douluo Dugubo Senior. He also has something to discuss with your dean. Do you think that Poison Douluo''s matter is a major event?"


    Lu Yuan had just finished speaking. Dugu Bo was full of green light, his martial soul possessed his body, and nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, black and black flashed out. That powerful aura made the middle-aged teacher sweat on the spot He stood upside down, with cold sweat on his forehead, and his feet were soft and almost fell.


    Lu Yuan held him back with his sharp eyes.


    The momentum is released as soon as it is released, and it comes fast and goes fast.


    With Lu Yuan''s support, the middle-aged teacher stood firm, but his eyes were still full of horror when he looked at Dugu Bo.

 Chapter 356： Meet Liu 2 Long

    "This teacher, are you okay?" Lu Yuan asked quietly, holding the middle-aged teacher''s arm.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, thank you son for helping!" The middle-aged teacher wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said.


    Lu Yuan retracted his outstretched hand and asked: "Then this teacher can take us to see Dean Liu Erlong now?"


    "Yes, you can, please come with me." The middle-aged teacher led the way, but it seemed that he still had some lingering fears. He seemed to be a little lighthearted when he walked, and seemed to have a bit of soft legs.


    "You are really bad, depending on how scared the other teacher is." Following the teacher, Zhu Zhuqing leaned into Lu Yuan''s ear and whispered.


    "Oh, it''s faster like this. I don''t have that much time. After seeing Dean Liu Erlong, sending him two soul-returning pills will be considered as a mental loss fee." Lu Yuan said with a light smile. .


    "You are still a bit of a human touch, I thought you would just ignore it if you bullied others." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "What do you think, girl, who do you think of me? Except for people who have insoluble contradictions with me, when have I bullied others for no reason?" After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan was very angry and funny. Give Zhu Zhuqing a snap.


    Since he has acted for so long, as long as he is a person who is not in conflict with the Wuhundian Unified Continent, he has never actively bullied anyone. After all, others have no enemies with you, so you can''t actively bully others.


    Except for the deployment of Tiandou, in order to help Xue''er, he had hammered the Tiandou Royal Academy once, and he had only targeted Tang San and Dai Mubai. After all, they and Wuhun Palace were destined to be enemies.


    Even the master that Lu Yuan had always disliked had never designed him. As long as the master didn''t mess with him, he didn''t bother to talk to the master.


    Even when he conquered Dugu Bo, he would give him a courtesy first and then soldiers. He had given Dugu Bo enough, a poison pill, so that the Jade Snake line would never have to worry about being invaded by toxins, and could be passed on forever.


    This is much stronger than the line of the Bi-Phosphorus Snake in the original book.


    Is Douluo II still the Jade Snake Wuhun in the original work?


    No more, it''s already lost.


    After all, his goal is to unify the mainland and abolish slavery. How could he bully others for no reason?


    "Humph!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing snorted proudly, and muttered in a low voice, "I also said that I don''t bully others, I''m bullying every day."


    "Uh, you!" Even though Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was small, how could he keep it from Lu Yuan? After he heard everything clearly, he was a little funny. This little cat is really jumping more and more these days, and his temper is a lot more, but he likes it.


    Squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, Lu Yuan followed the middle-aged teacher.


    As they walked, the four of them followed the middle-aged teacher into a path, and followed the path into the forest outside the main campus area.


    "Why, doesn''t your dean live in the campus area?" Looking at the forest in front of him, Dugu Bo couldn''t help asking.


    "In response, our dean likes to be quiet. We all live alone in the forest. Teacher Sun is basically responsible for the affairs of the college. Only the major matters will be decided by the dean." said the middle-aged teacher, with a tone of voice. With respect to Liu Erlong.


    "It seems that Liu Erlong''s status in the minds of these teachers is quite high!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged teacher, Lu Yuan secretly said.


    I have to say that Liu Erlong is also a strange woman. She dares to love and hate. It is a pity that she loves the wrong person. If she had fallen in love with Flanders instead of the master, she would have lived very happily now. .


    It will not wait for more than 20 years, from young girls to middle-aged women.


    Hearing what the middle-aged teacher said, Dugubo nodded and stopped speaking.


    Several people followed the middle-aged teacher towards the depths of the forest.


    After walking for a while, a simple wooden house caught the eyes of a few people. There were some flowers and plants beside the wooden house. A beautiful woman was holding a shower, bending slightly to water these flowers and plants.


    It seemed that everyone''s footsteps had disturbed her, she turned her head, frowned slightly, and looked in the direction of Lu Yuan and others.


    Lu Yuan saw Liu Erlong at a glance.


    This is a beautiful woman who seems to be only in her thirties. She has a pretty face that is slightly pale, and she doesn''t have any powder, but she can''t conceal her delicate face. She has a pair of **** eyes, smart and extremely charming, And especially the mature and plump figure is very charming, even in the simplest cyan cloth robe, it is difficult to conceal her amazing temptation to men.


    Even from Lu Yuan''s eyes, Liu Erlong is a rare beauty.


    Her beauty is naturally inferior to Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena and the others, there is still some gap, but she is indeed considered a top-level existence.


    At least among the women Lu Yuan had seen, not many could surpass her.


    It''s no wonder that Flender has been obsessed with her for more than 20 years, and she does have this charm.


    "Looking dumb?" Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand gently climbed to Lu Yuan''s waist, his tone cold.


    "What are you talking about? Am I like the kind of person who hasn''t seen a woman? She is indeed beautiful, but it''s a bit worse than you and the senior sister." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Besides, you are still young. After a few years, you will definitely be in better shape than her!" Lu Yuan said the last sentence in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear.


    "Seguizi!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan with an annoyed look, but there was a slight smile on his face.


    Any woman ~www.novelhall.com~ does not dislike others who praise her for her beauty and good figure, especially if this person is still her lover. The joy is beyond words.


    "Didn''t you say that it''s okay not to disturb me? Why did you bring someone here again?" Looking at the middle-aged man, Liu Erlong''s voice was faint, and his mood didn''t seem very good.


    "President, these few have important things to discuss with you. This is Poison Douluo Mianxia. It is with these few. I have no right to decide, so I can only bring them to see you?"


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Liu Erlong''s heart was shocked. What''s the matter with the title Douluo of Dugu Bo coming to her?


    She didn''t seem to provoke this Title Douluo.


    And looking at the appearance of this poison Douluo, it seems that he is not taking the lead, but a bit like a follower.


    Thinking of this, Liu Erlong''s heart jumped madly, Title Douluo as his attendant?


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was standing in the lead, Liu Erlong''s eyes flickered. This young man seemed to be the leader, so that Dugu Bo could follow behind like a follower. What kind of identity is this young man?

 Chapter 357： Discussion and stimulation

    Looking at the handsome and handsome Lu Yuan in the distance, Liu Erlong had to admit that it was the first time she had seen such an outstanding young man in her years of experience.


    Of course, the good here is mainly handsome.


    The handsomeness of this young man seemed a bit too much, he was already at a state of being handsome, and even her, who had her heart on Yu Xiaogang, couldn''t help but want to look more.


    It''s not that she doesn''t love Yu Xiaogang, but that this young man is too attractive to women.


    Replaced by a young girl, I am afraid that this young man will get it by just hooking up.


    And besides this young man, the girl beside him is also amazingly beautiful.


    The icy face was beautiful and unparalleled, and the whole body exuded a cold temperament, but the figure was extremely hot. Looking at the amazing scale of this girl, Liu Erlong was a little shocked. The figure of this girl is not inferior to her, and she is youthful. The feeling of vitality is something she doesn''t have.


    Such girls must be very popular with men.


    But judging by the hands held by the two, the two young men and women should be a pair.


    I have to say that these two men are handsome men and women are beautiful, and they really fit together well together.


    However, Liu Erlong had seen the world after all, and was also a seventy-eighth-level soul sage. After a few glances, he withdrew his gaze.


    "I don''t know if a few people come here to discuss with me!" Liu Erlong asked lightly.


    Although this group of people is obviously extraordinary, and there is the title Douluo of Dugu Bo, Liu Erlong has always been a bold person, and she is not afraid in her heart, so she did not express much welcome in her attitude.


    "Hehe, does Dean Liu want to talk about things here? Don''t you ask us to come and sit?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "The visitor is a guest, but I''m not thinking about it, a few, please!" Liu Erlong stretched out his hand, pointed to the wooden house, and said.


    ...


    "Although the furnishings of Dean Liu''s wooden house are simple, it has an indescribable charm. It seems that Dean Liu has also spent some thought." Lu Yuan said softly, playing with the tea cup in his hand.


    "I haven''t asked the name of this young master?" Liu Erlong''s eyes were a little surprised while looking at Lu Yuan who was sitting opposite her, but he asked faintly.


    As for why it was surprised.


    Because beside her, except for Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing who sat down, the two old men, including Dugu Bo, were all standing. The handsome black-clothed old man Liu Erlong didn''t know or knew him. How powerful.


    But judging from the respect that Dugu Bo revealed to him faintly, this was also a titled Douluo, and his strength might be stronger than Dugu Bo.


    The two titled Douluos stood behind this young man like that, and they seemed willing, without a bit of complaint. What this shows, it shows that the identity of this young man is unexpectedly noble, and his background may be beyond her imagination. .


    "My last name is Lu, my name is Yuan, and my fiancee Zhu Zhuqing is next to me." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Fianc¨¦e, he said I am his fianc¨¦e?" Zhu Zhuqing was secretly happy when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, his cold eyes fluctuated slightly, and there was a trace of affection in Lu Yuan''s eyes. This was the first time Lu Yuan was out. Announcing her identity in front of people.


    She was the last to follow Lu Yuan, but she was the only one who could stay with Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan cared about her no less.


    She was actually quite satisfied.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing was very happy when he heard Lu Yuan admit that he was his fianc¨¦e so generously. Perhaps she was the only one of Lu Yuan''s women who could speak up.


    After all, Lu Yuan''s identity cannot be revealed, and Qian Renxue and Hu Liena naturally cannot disclose it to the world.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing narrowed her eyes. Although she could not break through the last step with Lu Yuan and was one step behind the two, she was finally ahead in this respect!


    "Miss Zhu is beautiful and moving, Lord Lu is so blessed." A trace of envy flashed across Liu Erlong''s eyes. Once upon a time, she also hoped to get along with the person she likes so intimately. Unfortunately, after an accident, the man has already avoided It''s been more than twenty years since her


    God knows how a woman like her has survived these twenty years under pressure. Thinking about it, Liu Erlong feels how difficult these twenty years have been.


    "Hey, Xiao Gang, where are you? Why haven''t you come to see me for so many years? I really miss you!" Liu Erlong sighed secretly in his heart.


    But after all, Lu Yuan and others were there, and Liu Erlong quickly settled up and said, "I don''t know what the **** is Lu Gongzi asking for me?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that Lanba Academy is pretty good. I want to buy it." Lu Yuan smiled faintly: "I wonder if Dean Liu can make it easier?"


    "What, do you want to buy our Blue Bull Academy?" Liu Erlong''s expression was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to come here to buy her Blue Bull Academy. She thought there was something else.


    However, she would not sell it so easily at Blue Bull Academy.


    "Sorry, Master Lu, I have no idea of ??selling the Blue Tyrant Academy." Liu Erlong refused directly.


    "Dean Liu don¡¯t have to rush to refuse. If you are worried that I will not recruit civilian students after I buy the Blue Bull Academy, you can rest assured that I appreciate the fact that the Blue Bull Academy only recruits civilians and will come to Liu. The Dean bought it. I believe that in my hands, the Blue Tyrant Academy will become more prosperous. After all, Dean Liu, do you really want to manage the Blue Tyrant Academy?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What does Lu Gongzi mean?" Liu Erlong frowned upon hearing this and asked.


    "There is nothing else~www.novelhall.com~It''s just the story of the Golden Triangle. I still have heard of it."


    "For example, at a wedding ceremony, a man ran away after knowing that the bride was his sister, leaving a woman alone and waiting for more than 20 years. I have heard of it."


    "It seems that the bride is called Liu Erlong, right? Dean Liu!"


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Bang!" Liu Erlong slapped the table with a slap on the table, Liu Erlong''s eyebrows were erect, and her beautiful eyes were filled with sorrow. She stared at Lu Yuan fiercely, and forced a sentence between her teeth: "The last name is Lu, what are you saying What do you mean, are you laughing at me?"


    "Bold, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of the palace lord!" Seeing Liu Erlong dare to question Lu Yuan like this, and still pat the table, Dugu Bo immediately stood up, and a powerful aura immediately pressed on Liu Erlong''s body. , Liu Erlong''s pretty face turned pale.


    His body was shaky, sweat bursting from his forehead.


    You must know that this time, unlike the previous Dugu Bo''s coercion, it was only fleeting, he was ready to move.

 Chapter 358： persuade

    How powerful is a Title Douluo?


    Generally speaking, even if it is a Titled Douluo of 91st level, his aura can only be reluctantly taken over by the existence of the Spirit Douluo level.


    Under the Contra, apart from the peerless genius, there was basically no room to fight back.


    What''s more, Dugu Bo''s spirit power is now at level ninety-three, which is not something Liu Erlong can resist.


    For a moment, Liu Erlong''s figure was a little shaky, his pretty face was pale, and his red lips seemed to ooze out because of his silver teeth.


    Seeing Liu Erlong''s appearance, Lu Yuan quickly stopped, "Senior Dugu, please take back the pressure."


    For the woman Liu Erlong, Lu Yuan still admired it, and as a last resort, Lu Yuan didn''t like to adopt such a forceful method.


    If you want to buy the Blue Tyrant Academy, you can take a detour, and you don''t necessarily have to adopt this coercive method. After all, bullying a woman and speaking out is not a glorious thing, nor does it conform to Lu Yuan''s character.


    "Humph!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugubo snorted and withdrew his pressure.


    As soon as Dugu Bo''s coercion was removed, Liu Erlong seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed on the chair.


    It''s just that although she collapsed on the chair, she still stared at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    After all, Lu Yuan''s words just hit the most fragile place in her heart. It was also the most painful memory in her life. What she loves is the brother who has blood connection with her.


    The relationship between them is brother and sister.


    Oh, brother and sister, what a sarcastic word, and since that day, Xiaogang has been hiding for more than 20 years. She was a woman who fought hard for more than 20 years, and she had to resist the pressure inside.


    Under this situation, Liu Erlong''s heart was extremely sensitive.


    So Lu Yuan only mentioned it a little. She thought that Lu Yuan was laughing at her, and the anger in her heart couldn''t be restrained. After all, she was originally a violent temperament, and she broke out almost on the spot.


    Seeing the fierceness in Liu Erlong¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan sighed in his heart. Sure enough, his thoughts were right. It is useless for Liu Erlong to force her. She has a violent personality. She is a person who eats soft but not hard. .


    "President Liu, please don''t be angry, I have no malice, nor have I made fun of you. On the contrary, I admire you very much. You are a real strange woman." Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    "You don''t wear high hats for me, my old lady is not rare." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the ferocity in Liu Erlong''s eyes gradually faded, maybe she is really too sensitive.


    "It''s really not a high hat. You dare to fight for feelings, dare to love and hate, and don''t care about the worldly vision. A person has kept a love for more than 20 years. This alone is ninety percent of women in the world. Not as good as you, so I really didn''t mean to make fun of you."


    Lu Yuan said sincerely, "What I want to say is that since Dean Liu loves his love, he usually doesn¡¯t even have the mind to be responsible for the affairs of the college. It is better to sell me the Lanba Academy. I can assure you that it¡¯s in my hands. Here, Blue Bull Academy will definitely develop better than it is now."


    "Really?" Liu Erlong gradually recovered, his body straightened again. After all, he was a soul saint, and his recovery speed was very fast.


    Liu Erlong''s eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, "But I still won''t promise you, because I can''t believe you."


    "Why?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "You can tell from your appearance that you are extraordinary, and even titled Douluo like Dugu Bo will accompany you. You must be the top nobleman. Would you be interested in an academy that only recruits civilians? Sell the academy to you , I''m afraid you will ruin him."


    "Popular students finally have an academy to study. I can''t give up their chance to study. After all, apart from our college, there is no second academy that specializes in recruiting civilian students in Sky Dou City."


    "More are academies like Tiandou Royal Academy that only admit noble students. Even the Four Element Academy admits civilian students, but the tuition fees are ridiculously high, and ordinary civilian students simply cannot afford such high tuition. "


    "If our college is gone, many civilian students will really lose the opportunity to study, so I cannot agree to your request."


    Hearing this, a wry smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He didn''t expect that the reason for Liu Erlong''s refusal was this.


    "Zhuqing, do I look like a nobleman?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing next to him.


    "Very similar!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and said.


    "Huh!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, the two titled Douluo standing behind Lu Yuan nodded, indicating that Zhu Zhuqing''s words were reasonable.


    "Um!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help looking at himself. Indeed, whether it was his white gown woven with the finest cloud silk, the purple jade unicorn pendant on his waist or the star ring he was wearing, they were definitely not ordinary civilians. Affordable to wear.


    And in his capacity, he is indeed the top nobleman.


    Lu Yuan could not refute this.


    "Dean Liu, I don¡¯t think you can reject me just because you are a nobleman. You are too arbitrary. So, even if I buy the Blue Bull Academy, I will still let you be the dean. You can I have seen with my own eyes whether the methods and measures I have taken are beneficial to ordinary students."


    "As long as you feel that I have done something wrong, you can stop it immediately. How about it? I''m sincere enough to say that," Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Liu Erlong looked at Lu Yuan curiously. Is he lying to himself? Or is it really possible to do this?


    How could she not believe in the nobleman who was thinking of common people!


    You must know that she is an exception~www.novelhall.com~ Although her father is the Yu Luo Mian of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, she is an illegitimate daughter, and her childhood life is not much different from that of common people. The children of nobles who came out were different.


    But after all, people like her are in the minority. The young man like the one in front of you is the top nobleman, can he really do this?


    "In fact, Dean Liu don¡¯t have to worry. I am not the same as those in Tiandou Imperial Academy. On the contrary, I also hate them. Dean Liu, you have been in Tiandou Imperial City for so long, don¡¯t you think the name Lu Yuan is a little bit? Familiar? I think two years ago, my name should be quite famous in Heaven Dou Imperial City."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Lu Yuan!" Liu Erlong muttered softly, "Your name is indeed a bit familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it."


    Liu Erlong frowned and said.


    "If you don''t remember the name Lu Yuan, then there is a name I think you must remember, the name of Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao, have you always heard of it?"

 Chapter 359： Betting

    "Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao!" Liu Erlong suddenly widened his beautiful eyes. This name was unusually loud in Heaven Dou Imperial City. This is a wave that can make Title Douluo vomit blood and fly upside down. The momentum of the three Contra characters can directly prostrate.


    Such a character will naturally attract the attention of the broad forces.


    In comparison, although Lu Yuan is the master of Long Xiaoyao, his name in Heaven Dou Imperial City is not as good as Long Xiaoyao. The deterrent power of an Ultimate Douluo is far beyond imagination.


    Especially for this god, Title Douluo is the Douluo Continent with the highest combat power. An Ultimate Douluo is basically the most powerful existence in the world, a character who even the Heaven Dou imperial family has died down, others will remember it or not. difficult.


    Although Liu Erlong usually likes to be quiet and likes to be alone, she has also heard of the name of Dragon Emperor Douluo.


    "Yes, this one behind me is Dragon Emperor Douluo, Elder Long!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Hiss!" Looking at Long Xiaoyao behind Lu Yuan, Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes flashed with shock. No wonder this black-clothed old man looked like a mountain or water, but he couldn''t ignore it. Even Dugu Bo faintly showed respect for this person. It turned out that this person was the zealous Dragon Emperor Douluo.


    When he waved his hand, he made Dugubo vomit blood and fly upside down. It is no wonder that Dugubo respects him so much. After all, he is able to crush Dugubo easily. He is no matter how proud he is, and dare not disrespect him.


    And with the Dragon Emperor Douluo following, isn''t the identity of the young man in front of him ready to show?


    "Are you the Lu Yuan who made trouble at the Tiandou Royal Academy?" Liu Erlong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of relief. No wonder this name is a bit familiar. It turns out that this Lu Yuan is the original Lu Yuan. , Lu Yuan who had trampled the entire Tiandou Imperial Academy under his feet.


    "It''s me!" Seeing Liu Erlong''s reaction, Lu Yuandang admitted it.


    "Dean Liu, this can prove that I and Tiandou Royal Academy are not the same people." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s okay." Knowing Lu Yuan''s past origins, Liu Erlong''s eyes were less guarded, and a bit more favorable. She herself was not happy with Tiandou Royal Academy.


    This Tiandou Royal Academy is too decayed. Now that the Prince Xue Qinghe manages it better, the school rules that only recruit nobles have not changed. On this point, Liu Erlong still has no small opinions.


    And I heard that the reason why Lu Yuan made a noise at the Tiandou Royal Academy was because the four princes of the Tiandou imperial family bullied a commoner student.


    Regardless of whether this rumor is true or false, at least it can be seen that Lu Yuan is at least closer to the common people, unlike other nobles, who always treats them with a downward mentality.


    Therefore, Liu Erlong believed a lot about what Lu Yuan said.


    "Then Dean Liu doesn''t need to worry about what I would think of civilian students. In fact, I have a lot of kindness towards civilian students." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I heard that you repaired Yu Tianheng of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect at the Tiandou Royal Academy?" Liu Erlong didn''t answer, but instead asked Lu Yuan another question.


    "Yes, why, Dean Liu still wants to find a place for Yu Tianheng? If I remember correctly, although Dean Liu was born in the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect, his relationship with the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect does not seem to be very harmonious. Right." Lu Yuan said.


    "You seem to be very clear about me." Liu Erlong said lightly.


    "Oh, since I want to buy the Blue Tyrant Academy, then I naturally have to do some homework in advance, just to learn something about Dean Liu''s affairs." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Really?" Liu Erlong raised his beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan carefully.


    "Why, why does Dean Liu look at me like this? Is there something dirty on my face?" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s not!" Liu Erlong said: "I think you are tall and old, but you don''t seem to be very old, but your soul power level is very high. You are a rare wizard in the world. Tianheng."


    "If you want me to agree to your request, it''s okay. Let''s make a bet." Liu Erlong said.


    "What bet?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Since you are a genius, you were able to defeat several soul sects and soul veterans teaming up two years ago, so now your strength is definitely stronger. I won''t say anything else, as long as you can force my fifth soul ability, I will agree to your request and sell the Blue Tyrant Academy to you." Liu Erlong said.


    Now that it is known that Lu Yuan is the same Lu Yuan two years ago, Liu Erlong''s worries are naturally relieved. As long as Lu Yuan does not treat the commoner students, there will be no problem in selling this academy to him. After all, her mind Not really in this college.


    In the original book, Flander came, and she also gave the position of dean to Flander casually, without the slightest nostalgia. In Liu Erlong''s heart, she yearned more for love. This academy, but she was boring. It was founded to pass the time when it was founded, and at the same time it has the mind to help common people learn.


    As long as ordinary students can still enroll in school as usual, then she is not the dean, in fact, Liu Erlong doesn''t care very much.


    However, although she didn''t care much in her heart, she wouldn''t sell the academy so simply. She wanted to see how powerful this magical genius was originally passed down.


    Only if her strength is recognized by her ~www.novelhall.com~, she will sell him the academy, otherwise, even if there are two titles of Douluo?


    She Liu Erlong would not be afraid.


    "Forcing your fifth spirit ability?" Lu Yuan blinked his eyes, a little funny in his heart.


    "Let''s change the terms of the gambling agreement." Lu Yuan said.


    "Why, are you scared?" Liu Erlong said lightly. If Lu Yuan was really scared and didn''t even have the courage to fight, then she would look down on him very much in her heart. For some reason, she hated the lack of courage. Man.


    "Afraid? Dean Liu looked down upon me too much. I mean it''s too simple to force your fifth spirit ability. Let''s change the bet. If I win you, you will sell the Blue Bull Academy. Give me, if I lose, then naturally I need to turn around and leave." Lu Yuan said.


    "Boy, you seem to be a little too arrogant." Liu Erlong''s eyes flashed a little bit of discomfort. For some reason, she didn''t like that kind of cowardly man, but in the same way, she also hated the kind of arrogant person. , Such as Lu Yuan in front of him.

 Chapter 360： Battle Willow 2 Dragons

    You must know that she is a seventy-eighth-level soul sage, her martial soul is also a mutant martial soul fire dragon of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus, and her attack power is quite powerful.


    Although Lu Yuan''s spirit power is a bit weird and solid and a bit surprising, she perceives it very clearly, but it is only at level 46. Whether she can force her fifth spirit ability is a problem, and she dares to speak up. Talking about defeating her, this made Liu Erlong''s perception of Lu Yuan a bit bad.


    A genius is indeed a genius, but this character is too arrogant. You must know that with her current spirit power, even if she only uses the fifth spirit ability, she has at least the strength of the soul emperor.


    This young man is only forty-sixth level. Even if he is a genius, he can fight beyond the ranks, but he wants to fight against the soul king. It is already a monster to be able to threaten the soul emperor.


    If he can really reach this level, then Liu Erlong can be considered to recognize him.


    But Lu Yuan actually said that he would defeat her, which made Liu Erlong feel a little funny. He was afraid that he didn''t even know how powerful a soul sage with a real body of martial soul was.


    "Arrogant?" Listening to Liu Erlong''s evaluation, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "Dean Liu, those with strength are called self-confidence, and those without strength are called arrogance. I believe in my own strength."


    "Really?" Liu Erlong sneered.


    "Yes." Lu Yuan nodded and said, "I heard that the spirit of Dean Liu is a fire dragon, isn''t it? It belongs to the mutation of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex, from lightning to a somewhat similar flame?"


    "You know a lot." Liu Erlong admitted directly and generously to Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Hehe, Fire Dragon Martial Spirit, it''s interesting, there may be a surprise waiting for Dean Liu later." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his expression a bit mysterious.


    Fire Dragon Wuhun?


    Lu Yuan would let Liu Erlong know how weak her fire dragon spirit would be in front of the golden dragon.


    For Lu Yuan, even though Liu Erlong, who possesses a fire dragon spirit, has a spirit power of up to 78th level, he is far less threatening to him than the 76th rank Zao Wou-ki, because it is the coercion of the golden dragon spirit. , It will let her know what cruelty is.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Erlong raised his eyebrows.


    "You''ll know in a while!" Lu Yuan stood up, "Since the gambling agreement has been set, then let''s start, and don''t waste time."


    "Since you want to defeat with all your heart, I will satisfy you, don''t worry, I will act lightly." Liu Erlong said lightly.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled and walked out of the wooden house!


    ...


    In the depths of the forest, Lu Yuan and Liu Erlong stood opposite each other.


    There was a hint of excitement in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Since he left Shrek Academy, he hadn''t fought with anyone for a long time.


    After all, his strength far surpasses his peers, and only those strong from the older generation can fight him.


    There was a Zao Wou-ki in Shrek Academy, but after leaving Shrek Academy, there was no more opponent to temper.


    Lu Yuan approves of Zao Wou-ki who has the best relationship with him in this Shrek Academy, otherwise Lu Yuan would not give him the soul bone of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    Although Zao Wou-ki had a bad reputation, he was very loyal, and he was good to him, and Lu Yuan was naturally not a person who spared a little soul bone.


    Thinking about it carefully, it has been a few months since I left Shrek. In the past few months, he basically didn''t touch his hands much. To be honest, his hands were itchy.


    The main reason was that there were no suitable opponents, Qian Renxue and the others were too weak, and Long Xiaoyao was too strong, so Lu Yuan could only hold back his own battle, but today he met Liu Erlong, and he could fight happily.


    As long as Lu Yuan didn''t use the heavy pupil, he could still fight Liu Erlong.


    "Let''s start!" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at Liu Erlong who was opposite.


    "Boy, don''t you really change the bet?" Liu Erlong asked.


    "It''s not necessary!" Lu Yuan said lightly, with golden light shining from his body, and the golden dragon spirit possessed.


    His arms began to climb up the golden scales, his hands turned into sharp dragon claws, a pair of huge dragon wings also grew behind Lu Yuan, waving in the wind, a loud dragon roar resounded in the forest, yellow, purple and black. The four spirit rings rippled under him, and a powerful momentum filled Lu Yuan.


    The powerful Longwei slammed down Liu Erlong.


    "Which spirit ring matches?" Seeing the four spirit rings shining on Lu Yuan''s body, except for the first yellow spirit ring which is slightly normal, the remaining three spirit rings, one of which is weird and far away. Beyond common sense.


    The second thousand-year spirit ring, the third thousand-year spirit ring, especially the fourth, pitch-black ten thousand-year spirit ring, the black is so deep, which means that the ten thousand-year spirit ring has a very high age, which seems to be longer than her seventh spirit. The ring is deeper.


    If you know that her seventh spirit ring has existed for more than 40,000 years and is higher than it, doesn¡¯t it mean that the fourth spirit ring of the kid in front of me is probably at least 50,000 years old, my god, What kind of freak is this anyway.


    No wonder this kid is so arrogant, it seems that it is not arrogant, but the confidence in his own strength.


    And this powerful coercion!


    Liu Erlong''s eyebrows frowned, and she felt a little uncomfortable. This pressure actually suppressed the Fire Dragon Martial Spirit in her body, and her Martial Spirit felt like she wanted to crawl.


    However, Liu Erlong was finally strong, and forcibly suppressed the throbbing, but a glamorous face brought a trace of dignity.


    "Martial Soul Possession!" Liu Erlong shouted in a low voice. The same dragon chant sounded. Liu Erlong''s body climbed on red scales, and a burst of flame was released out of thin air. It seemed that there was a trace of burning heat in the air. Seven spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black were released from under Liu Erlong''s body.


    The same powerful pressure was released, resisting Lu Yuan''s golden dragon pressure.


    "Heh~www.novelhall.com~ Use the superiority of soul power to block it?" It was obvious that Liu Erlong''s fire dragon spirit was a little sluggish when faced with the golden dragon. Obviously, it was suppressed.


    But Liu Erlong was forced to come over, and there was no other possibility other than using her soul power that was more than 30 levels higher than Lu Yuan to resist.


    After all, Liu Erlong is a soul sage, and his level is much higher than that of Lu Yuan. It is unrealistic to want her to prostrate like Yu Tianheng before.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan only used the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, and he hadn''t used the Golden Dragon Bloodline yet. It couldn''t be more normal to be blocked.


    With a flash of golden light in his hand, the Golden Dragon Spear appeared in his hand, Lu Yuan slammed his right foot, and a large pit suddenly appeared in the mud of the forest. The Golden Dragon Spear pierced towards Liu Erlong with a sharp light.


    Since Liu Erlong didn''t want to do it first, let him come first.


    "President Liu, be careful! Spear tactics: Han Hai!" The golden dragon spear pierced out with the sound of rolling waves.


    The spear has not yet arrived, and the surging momentum has been released first.

 Chapter 361： Strong fight

    This gun, entraining Lu Yuan''s comprehend intent of the gun, pierced straight towards Liu Erlong.


    Lu Yuan''s piercing was not fast, but in Liu Erlong''s eyes, the piercing shot seemed to be like a stormy sea, swallowing it whole.


    Spear tactics: Hanhai, this is a spear tactic created by Lu Yuan after he realized the intent of the spear. Although it is not the strongest, it is the most handy because it was created by himself.


    At this moment, in Lu Yuan''s hands, with the addition of the vast sea spear intent, the power of this trick is quite strong.


    "The first spirit ability, the Tyrannosaurus possesses!" Liu Erlong''s first spirit ring lit up, and pieces of dragon scales began to spread over her body. Her right arm, right shoulder, calves, and feet were all densely covered. The thick scales, coupled with the scales on the torso, constitute a set of armor, except for the left arm and left shoulder, basically covering the entire body.


    "Second spirit ability, dragon arm!" Liu Erlong''s second spirit ring was also shining with yellow light. Her two arms were covered with thick armours formed by dragon scales. Within the package of dragon scale armor.


    After releasing the two great spirit abilities, Liu Erlong''s aura suddenly increased a lot. Except for the head, the rest was full of dragon scales, which really meant a little human-shaped tyrannosaurus.


    Facing a shot from Lu Yuan, Liu Erlong waved his arm, the flames flew, and the dragon claws collided directly with the golden dragon spear.


    "Pop!" The golden dragon spear was slightly picked, and the scales flew suddenly. Although Lu Yuan''s spear did not use his full strength, it also contained more than 60,000 catties of power, plus the power of the spear and the golden dragon spear itself. Feng Rui, this shot directly flew the cuff on Liu Erlong''s arm.


    At the same time, he retreated more than ten meters to stabilize his figure.


    Lu Yuan stood up with his gun back, his expression flat, "Dean Liu, you''d better go all out, otherwise, you may not last long."


    Originally, his Golden Dragon Martial Spirit had a huge suppression on Liu Erlong, if Liu Erlong only used such a skill, the battle would be over soon.


    Looking at the broken arm armor on his arm, Liu Erlong''s eyes showed a dignified look. Her arm armor was quite strong in defense, but under that gun, it seemed that it was easily pierced without any obstacle.


    What kind of weapon is that gun?


    Moreover, the strength of the boy in front of him is a bit too great.


    What is even more difficult is that the brat''s martial soul has too much restraint on her fire dragon martial soul, and because of this restraint, her spirit abilities can''t be used to full effect.


    It seems that it is really going to be true, otherwise, I might really lose.


    Liu Erlong thought to himself that there was a slight fluctuation in Lu Yuan''s eyes. The strength of this young man was really strong. It seemed that he was really not arrogant, but he underestimated him.


    "Fourth spirit ability, bloodthirsty flames!" Liu Erlong''s fire dragon martial soul let out a loud dragon chant, releasing a powerful dragon flame toward the front, and the released dragon flame formed waves of air towards Lu Yuan.


    Facing this fierce Long Yan, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, fire attack, what a coincidence, he seems to be immune to fire!


    "Lu Yuan, be careful!" Along with Zhu Zhuqing''s scream, the billowing flames drowned Lu Yuan, and the flames were burning.


    "Smelly boy!" Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t resist, Liu Erlong was shocked. His attack was powerful and powerful. Isn''t this boy afraid that nothing will happen?


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing was anxious. She didn''t know that Lu Yuan had the ability to avoid fire. Because the time for alchemy was too urgent, Lu Yuan forgot to mention it for a while, so seeing Lu Yuan was engulfed in flames, Zhu Zhuqing was very anxious. .


    "Mother, please rest assured, the Lord is safe, and the Lord has the ability to be immune to fire." Through the raging flames, Long Xiaoyao can see that Lu Yuan at this moment is undamaged, not even a piece of his sleeve has been damaged. After passing the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot, it was obvious that Lu Yuan should have gained the ability to be immune to ice and fire.


    The flames gradually dissipated, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared. He held the golden dragon spear in his hand and walked gently. He looked at Liu Erlong''s somewhat surprised expression, and smiled faintly: "Dean Liu, I forgot to tell you, I have fire. The ability to avoid, so the fire attack can''t hurt me."


    Hearing that, Liu Erlong''s face turned black, her martial spirit was a fire dragon, and also a fire spirit spirit master. Without the attacking ability of flame, her strength would be greatly reduced.


    This was the same as when Tang San heard that Lu Yuan was immune to all the control element skills, and felt as greasy as if he accidentally swallowed a fly.


    "Huh!" Seeing that Lu Yuan is safe, Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help cursing Lu Yuan secretly. This bad guy always likes to do things that make her fearful.


    "President Liu, let''s continue!" Lu Yuan stepped on his foot, and the golden dragon spear swung sideways, flying towards Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong was also using spirit power, and his figure moved forward suddenly.


    Even if she didn''t use the ability of flame, her attack was still not weak, her martial soul was a fire dragon after all, and dragons were very powerful.


    "Fourth Soul Ability, Golden Dragon Roar!" With a punch, Lu Yuan slapped back Liu Erlong, and a huge dragon roar resounded throughout the forest, and golden ripples were directed towards Liu Erlong. Crush the past.


    Golden Dragon Roar, a powerful spirit ability from a sixty thousand year spirit ring.


    "Fifth spirit ability, sky-high flame!" The remaining fifth spirit ring suddenly lit up, and Liu Erlong''s body began to burst into layers of intense hot flames, and quickly rotated, forming a powerful energy vortex.


    The vortex condensed by this dragon flame can not only be used to attack the enemy ~ www.novelhall.com~ with a burning effect, but also can be used for defense, which is a rare skill.


    Although the flame could not damage Lu Yuan, it was still possible if it was only used to defend the Golden Dragon Roar.


    The sound waves of the golden dragon roar carried huge energy towards Liu Erlong fiercely, and directly collided with the dragon flame vortex beside Liu Erlong.


    The sound waves collide with the flame vortex straight and straight, and the dragon flames burst and flew in all directions. As if a rain of flames fell in the sky, the scene was very gorgeous.


    Zhu Zhuqing held her ears tightly with both hands, the sound of the golden dragon roar was too harsh, although she was not a small distance away from the battlefield between the two of them, the sound still made her ears unbearable.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth wide, and every sound wave came from his mouth, rushing to Liu Erlong continuously.


    Liu Erlong was also increasing his spirit power, and the dragon flame vortex turned frantically, confronting the sound waves of the golden dragon roar without showing any weakness.


    Suddenly, the energy fluctuated and spread, and everything around was suddenly torn into pieces, and grass clippings and mud were flying in the air.

 Chapter 362： Fire Dragon Real Body

    "Hall Master''s strength is really strong!" Looking at the two people who are in a stalemate, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but exclaimed, Lu Yuan is at level 47, Liu Erlong is at level 78, as high as level 30. The gap, Lu Yuan''s fourth spirit ability and Liu Erlong''s fifth spirit ability collided into such a situation.


    And looking at the energy rushing, the palace master seems to still occupy a favorable position, and Liu Erlong''s Long Yan vortex seems to have a feeling of being unable to hold on.


    "Ang!" Lu Yuan raised up to the sky and let out a loud dragon roar. The sound wave of the golden dragon roar directly tore through the defense of Long Yan Vortex, and the remaining sound wave and air wave rushed directly towards Liu Erlong.


    "Sixth spirit ability, Explosive Dragon!" Facing the remaining sound waves, Liu Erlong''s pretty face was not disturbed, the sixth black spirit ring was shining with a deep gloom.


    Liu Erlong''s figure flickered quickly, and the hot flame energy condensed on his fist collided with the remaining golden dragon roar.


    "Bang!" The flames flew, and Liu Erlong directly broke out of the sound wave.


    She forcibly resisted the golden dragon roar, and she was not unharmed. Her pretty face was slightly white, her breathing was scattered, her full chest was undulating rapidly, and a trace of blood hung on the corners of her red lips. It was obvious that she was still affected by the sound waves. Got some injuries.


    Liu Erlong''s figure was so fast that he came to Lu Yuan''s side in an instant, with an unusually solid dragon flame on his fist, and he blasted against Lu Yuan''s chest fiercely.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and his left fist blasted out, "Skytop!"


    The soul bone skill from the left metacarpal bone of the top soul beast Sky Sky Demon Ape.


    "Bang!" The fists crossed.


    The great power of Qingtianding directly knocked Liu Erlong back, but Lu Yuan also stepped back several steps, with traces of blood on his fists and traces of burnt black on his left sleeve.


    "Energy explosive attack!" Seeing the blood flowing out of his left hand, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Liu Erlong''s punch would compress the flame to the extreme, and then suddenly burst out.


    He was unprepared, and he suffered some injuries for a while. If it weren''t for the metacarpal bone in his left palm, this burst of energy would cause severe damage to his left hand, but he would be a little careless.


    He even forgot that although he was immune to fire attacks, if the flames were condensed to the extreme, the powerful energy attacks that erupted would not be immune.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Erlong could only think of this in a short time. Sure enough, the rich combat experience of these older generations of powerhouses, and the ability to change and respond to the enemy is not comparable to the younger generation.


    You still have to fight seriously.


    The Zhezi Secret works, and the injury on Lu Yuan''s left hand recovers almost at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. For the Zhezi Secret, even if Lu Yuan does not have a deep understanding, he can still quickly recover from injuries like this one. of.


    "It''s interesting!" Inserting the golden dragon spear in his hand to the ground, clenching his fists, Lu Yuan rushed towards Liu Erlong again. Since Liu Erlong wanted this kind of fist-to-fight fighting, he couldn''t fall behind. That''s right.


    "Open the mountains and cover the sea!" Lu Yuan blasted out with a punch, mixed with majestic energy. At the same time, Lu Yuan''s first and second spirit abilities were running at the same time, and the aura of his whole person suddenly increased.


    "Bang!" Another punch collided, an energy explosion sounded, and the golden light filled Lu Yuan''s hand, his figure rushed, he grabbed Liu Erlong''s future and retracted fists and pulled hard.


    Liu Erlong couldn''t bear it at all. Lu Yuan''s figure was pulled directly in front of him.


    A punch with his left hand directly hit Liu Erlong''s stomach, and immediately Liu Erlong''s figure fluttered directly, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    In this battle, Lu Yuan did not show mercy because Liu Erlong was a woman, because Liu Erlong''s attack was too bursty, and he deserves to be a person known as the Horn of Killing in the Golden Triangle. If Lu Yuan is merciful, I am afraid Carelessly, he was the one who was injured.


    He patted the black fist mark on his chest. It was left by Liu Erlong. It was always hard to get a few punches, but Lu Yuan was as powerful as Contra, and he didn''t suffer any injuries.


    It''s just that Liu Erlong was hit by Lu Yuan with a punch in his stomach, fearing that he should have been injured, after all, even blood was vomited out.


    Seeing Liu Erlong''s injury and retreating, Lu Yuan didn''t pursue it. Liu Erlong basically had all his means now, and he was not his opponent. There was only one way to win, and that was the seventh spirit ability, Wuhun true body. .


    At this point, Liu Erlong should be able to use it.


    Next, is the real battle.


    "Aung!" The stunned dragon groaned, and the flames blazed in the air. Where Liu Erlong landed, his figure has long disappeared. A fire dragon with wings on its back and full of flames appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes. .


    Liu Erlong''s fire dragon was really more than ten meters long, hovering in the air, sending out dragons. Suddenly the fire dragon turned around and the ferocious dragon head rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Feeling the strong pressure on the fire dragon, Lu Yuan''s pupils condensed slightly, his eyes gleaming with excitement, and the next thing is the real highlight.


    "Golden Dragon Armor, Possession!" The golden light shone, and the golden armor with icy blue and fiery cloud patterns covered Lu Yuan''s whole body, and for a while, Lu Yuan''s aura became vigorous.


    "Golden dragon bloodline, run it for me!" While putting on the golden dragon armor, Lu Yuan also used the golden dragon bloodline that he had never taken out.


    With the blessing of blood, the golden dragon''s might on Lu Yuan''s body became stronger and stronger.


    "Golden Dragon Spear, come!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and the golden dragon spear was not in his hands. When Liu Erlong was in human form~www.novelhall.com~, she could go head-to-head with her, but now she is Wuhun. The state of the true body, the golden dragon spear is still needed.


    "I want to see if I can defeat the Soul Sage without using the heavy pupil." Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil flashed with dazzling spirits.


    The heavy pupil and the Killing Spear are his biggest trump cards. Adding them makes it easy to defeat the Soul Sage, but what if they are not there?


    Can he defeat the soul saint?


    Lu Yuan wanted to give it a try today. With his current strength, whether he could defeat the Soul Sage, after all, he couldn''t always rely on the heavy pupil, he had to become stronger.


    "Come on!" The two pairs of golden dragon wings vibrated behind him. Lu Yuan swept his figure and flew directly into the air. To be honest, air combat, he really didn''t fight much.


    "The Spear Technique: Meteorite!" Lu Yuan shot it, and the tip of the Golden Dragon Spear flashed with silver light. The second type of the spear technique he created was the meteorite after Ji Hanhai.


    The gun pierced out, as if the stars were shining in the day, and the silver light was shining, Lu Yuan''s figure rushed towards the hovering fire dragon.

 Chapter 363： Lost Willow 2 Dragons

    A meteor is a meteor. According to legend, every star falling into the sky is the passing of a life.


    The shooting stars across the sky, although short-lived, they are extremely brilliant and splendid, radiating their own brilliance wantonly.


    Spear tactic: Meteor is as fast as a meteor, but it is extremely powerful.


    This gun condensed Lu Yuan''s spirit power, vitality, spiritual power, and the growing spear intent at the same time, representing Lu Yuan''s current highest level of guns.


    The power of Meteor is naturally far beyond Hanhai. If Spear Technique: Hanhai is Lu Yuan¡¯s summary and comprehension of Hanhai¡¯s shooting, then Spear Technique: Meteor is a higher level above Lu Yuan¡¯s spear. A product, this is the first type of spear tactic that Lu Yuan has created in the true sense, getting rid of the influence of the original spear tactic and comprehending the creation by himself.


    Facing Lu Yuan''s star-like blow, Liu Erlong''s incarnation of the fire dragon roared, and the huge dragon claws came straight forward.


    "Boom!" The flames rolled and burst, and Lu Yuan flew upside down for more than ten meters before stabilizing his figure under the vibration of the dragon wing, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and a trace of solemnity in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "What a strong spirit body!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help whispering to himself. No wonder the spirit body is the most important skill of the soul master. In the state of the spirit body, the strength of the soul master can be said to be full. All aspects have been greatly improved.


    Now Liu Erlong under Wu Hunzhen''s body is at least three times more powerful than her body.


    Even the meteorite he was proud of didn''t have much effect.


    Looking at a wound on the fire dragon''s body not far away, it was left by the Golden Dragon Spear, but the injury was not serious, and it had little effect on Liu Erlong''s combat strength.


    After all, Meteor injured Liu Erlong who was in the real state of Martial Spirit, but it only hurt him. Moreover, under Liu Erlong''s counterattack, he was also injured.


    Liu Erlong, who was in the state of Wuhun''s true body, could actually hurt him, a person whose physique was comparable to that of a Contra. The attack power of this Wuhun''s true body was truly powerful.


    Wounded by the Golden Dragon''s spear, Liu Erlong roared to the sky, his body swung, and the huge dragon tail flung towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan flicked his wings and evaded directly, running the spirit power and blood in his body, and directly attacked Liu Erlong.


    This time Lu Yuan didn''t suppress his strength anymore, and the 90,000 jin of huge strength was released without reservation, and the breath in the blood vessel was also unscrupulously released.


    In the sky, a small golden figure violently collided with a fire dragon over ten meters in size.


    "The master''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Without using the heavy pupil, he can even collide so fiercely with a 78th-level soul sage who has activated the spirit body. It seems that he is still evenly matched. The master''s progress , Still very fast!"


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Long Xiaoyao said with a slight sigh.


    "Although Liu Erlong is a dragon martial soul, he has been suppressed a lot by the master''s martial soul and bloodline, and he can''t display his full strength, but the master''s combat power is very strong, but it is an indisputable fact!"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and looked at Lu Yuan who was fighting in the sky. His eyes were full of brilliance. This is her man, a true goddess.


    Although he was young, his strength was no less than that of some older soul masters.


    If Lu Yuan had to rely on the heavy pupil to defeat Zao Wou-ki when he first left Shrek Academy, now even if the heavy pupil is removed, he still has the capital to fight Zao Wou-ki one-on-one.


    The battle with Liu Erlong in the sky is the best proof. Although Liu Erlong¡¯s martial soul was suppressed, her attack power was much stronger than that of Zao Wou-ki. After all, the dragon martial soul is the dragon martial soul, even the fire dragon. , Its strength should also be higher than Zao Wou-ki''s Great King Kong Bear.


    I have to say that the martial spirit of the Dragon Race is really powerful.


    Dugu Bo watched the battle in the sky with deep eyes. Lu Yuan''s strength was really beyond his expectation. He had never seen such a genius in his title Douluo''s experience.


    Not only was his cultivation talent amazing, he reached the 46th level at the age of twelve, and the spirit ring collocation was far beyond common sense, but at the Soul Sect level, there were two ten thousand year spirit rings, which was really shocking.


    And what surprised Dugu Bo the most was that now Lu Yuan was actually fighting a strong soul sage who had turned on the Martial Spirit real body, and he did not lose the wind. This really shocked Dugu Bo.


    People like Lu Yuan may no longer be able to describe it as a genius, but the monsters may not be worthy of him.


    "It seems that we have to take the Yanyan as soon as possible." Dugubo thought to himself: "If a young talent like the Lord of the Palace misses it, it would be a pity. Compared with the Lord of the Palace, Yu Tianheng That kid doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for him. If Yan Yan can be with the Lord, then it''s worth being a kid."


    "And it is necessary to let Yan Yan drop out of Tiandou Royal Academy as soon as possible and join the current Blue Tyrant Academy. With the great importance of the palace owner to this college, he will definitely stay here often. As long as Yan Yan and the palace owner get along for a long time, The beauty of Yan Yan is not afraid that the Lord will not be tempted. After all, I am a female of Bi-Phosphorus Snake, that is very enchanting."


    "What''s more, the dragon character, the palace lord¡¯s dragon blood is so strong and pure, the demand for that aspect must be great, the girl in front of him is still small, it seems that the lord has not touched her, as long as the geese are here, Take the initiative to get close to the lord, the young man is full of energy, as long as the raw rice is cooked first, then the matter is settled, and the old man may be able to hug his grandson soon."


    Dugubo''s heart was secretly shifting in her mind~www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Zhuqing by the side had a sudden stop, her beautiful eyes deflected slightly, not knowing why, out of intuition, she always felt that someone was thinking about something bad for her , But she has no evidence and doesn''t know who it is.


    If Zhu Zhuqing knew what Dugu Bo was thinking about just now, maybe he would even have the thought of splitting Dugu Bo.


    In the sky, Lu Yuan and Liu Erlong collided again. Lu Yuan retreated a few meters. The dragon''s wings vibrated, stabilizing his figure, and taking time to release a powerful blow.


    "Dark gold terrifying claw!" Lu Yuan suddenly stretched out five sharp claws from his right hand. Ice blue and fiery red flashed on the claws. The claws slammed into the air, and one of them was three meters long. The energy paw prints snapped at Liu Erlong.


    "Wow, babble!" The Dark Gold Deer Claw directly collided with the fire dragon incarnation of Liu Erlong, sparks flew everywhere, and the scales burst and flew. Five conspicuous claw marks were engraved on the fire dragon, blood flowed, and the fire dragon suddenly roared. sound.


    "Uncertain storm!" The golden dragon spear volleyed across a circle, and a golden halo shrouded the fire dragon. Suddenly, the fire dragon''s figure became stiff and could no longer move, and it fell directly from the air.

 Chapter 364： The battle ends

    In mid-air, the fire dragon was bound by the golden halo, stiff, and fell straight from mid-air to the ground.


    The golden halo became more and more compact, and the huge fire dragon suddenly turned into a red light spot in the sky, slowly dissipating, and Liu Erlong''s body gradually emerged.


    Seeing Liu Erlong actually withdraw from the Wuhun real body, Lu Yuan was shocked and hurriedly rushed towards the place where Liu Erlong fell with his wings vibrating.


    If the Wuhun real body is still alive, it doesn''t matter, even if it falls from the air, it is only a small injury, no harm.


    However, Lu Yuan''s own dark golden terrifying claw, coupled with the uncertainty, would have caused Liu Erlong to directly withdraw from the state of Wuhun real body.


    If Liu Erlong were to fall in this way, he would definitely be seriously injured, which Lu Yuan didn''t want to see.


    After all, he actually admired Liu Erlong. He didn''t keep his hands in the fight, which was a respect for her, but if she was seriously injured, Lu Yuan would inevitably feel sorry.


    Of course, it might have something to do with Liu Erlong being a woman. If it was replaced by Zao Wou-ki, then it would be a different matter.


    After all, it is always bad for a man to bully a woman, but if it is a man who is bullying, then there is no problem.


    Anyway, when did he fight against Zao Wou-ki before, didn''t both of them have a bruised nose?


    This is already normal.


    Lu Yuan''s figure flew by, caught Liu Erlong''s figure as he fell quickly, and then slowly landed.


    Liu Erlong''s injury was a bit serious, his pretty face was pale and bloodless, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, especially with a not shallow claw mark on his body, blood oozing out, staining the cyan cloth robe red.


    At this moment, she was followed by Lu Yuan, and there was no movement. If it weren''t for her beautiful eyes, Lu Yuan thought she was going to faint.


    "You won!" Liu Erlong''s eyes revealed the complexity, Zhu lips lightly opened, and said lightly.


    "Sorry, the start was not light or serious." Looking at Liu Erlong''s injury, Lu Yuan had a hint of embarrassment on his face. After all, although it was a battle, it was indeed a bit unreasonable to beat him to such an injury.


    After all, Liu Erlong is also a woman.


    "Don''t blame you, my attack was too violent, and you were just fighting back." Liu Erlong said softly.


    She was called the Horn of Slaughter, and if she wanted to attack, she had the same temper as her.


    And this time her opponent was Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan had only one way of fighting, and that was reckless.


    The two people ran into each other, and the battle was indeed shocking and fierce.


    Especially after Liu Erlong released the Martial Spirit Real Body, his combat power has risen in a straight line. If Lu Yuan does not go all out, he will be the one who loses.


    Once you release your full strength, it is difficult to keep your hands in time.


    Liu Erlong also understood, so he didn''t mean to blame Lu Yuan.


    On the contrary, she admires this young man very much, the strength of this young man is really strong.


    "You''re good!"


    "This is the first time I have seen an outstanding young man like you. You should be at most fifteen or sixteen years old. After all, although your body is tall, but your face is still faintly young, you can tell at a glance. ''S age is not old." Liu Erlong said softly.


    "Um, I''m actually only twelve years old, but I''ll be thirteen in two months." Lu Yuan paused to meet Liu Erlong''s eyes and said.


    "What?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Liu Erlong''s eyes widened. At the twelve-year-old forty-seventh rank, his fighting power was so strong that she could beat her. Is this still a person?


    This is not a monster.


    Seeing the monster-like expression in Liu Erlong''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling slightly.


    "Lu Yuan, are you all right!" Seeing the battle ended, Zhu Zhuqing immediately caught up, with Long Xiaoyao and Dugubo following behind.


    "I''m okay, some skin injuries, but Dean Liu Erlong''s injuries are a bit serious," Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah, why the Dean Erlong suffered such a severe injury, Lu Yuan, can''t you just lighten it when you start?" Looking at the conspicuous claw marks on Liu Erlong''s body, his robe was scratched, blood Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help whispering softly because of the oozing, obviously injured.


    "Don''t blame him, it''s inevitable to get hurt during the fight. It''s normal for him to confiscate his hand." Lu Yuan didn''t reply, but Liu Erlong''s weak voice rang.


    "Okay, Dean Liu Erlong, let''s talk later, let''s go to your wooden house and treat your injury first." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, Lu Yuan, let''s go and treat Dean Liu quickly," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Since listening to the story of Liu Erlong that Lu Yuan said, for Liu Erlong, a lover, a woman who dared to love and hate, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was full of admiration, and she was also quite fond of her.


    Passing through a messy forest that had been beaten by the two, came to Liu Erlong''s wooden house and placed Liu Erlong on her wooden bed.


    "Zhuqing, please clean up Dean Erlong''s wound, apply medicine to her, and then feed her a roll of Longzhiye. I will make a rejuvenating pill to help Dean Erlong recover quickly. "


    "Well, you go!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Lu Yuan nodded and walked out of the wooden house. Long Xiaoyao and Dugu Bo followed him.


    Liu Erlong''s injury was in his predecessor, and men and women were not married. When healed, they naturally could not be present.


    When he came to the wooden house and took out the furnace tripod, Lu Yuan began to prepare for alchemy.


    Rejuvenation pills are not difficult. They belong to low-level healing pills, and the difficulty is similar to that of Soul Rejuvenation pills. At Lu Yuan''s current level, the success rate is still very high.


    Lu Yuan lit a flame and began to refine alchemy.


    Time began to slowly pass, and the refining of the Rejuvenating Pill came to an end. Lu Yuan withdrew his small firepower and began to conceive the pill.


    As long as this last step stabilizes the medicinal properties of the pill, this alchemy is complete.


    "How about it, are you done?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice suddenly sounded during Lu Yuan''s pregnancy pill ~www.novelhall.com~.


    But Lu Yuan looked calm, not surprised at all, because he had noticed Zhu Zhuqing''s approach.


    "It''s almost done, how is Dean Erlong''s injury?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Fortunately, after applying the medicine, she took another roll of Longzhiye. Her complexion is already much better," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Ask you a question, Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Ask!" Lu Yuan stared at the furnace ding, and said casually.


    "Does it feel comfortable holding Dean Erlong?" Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan.


    After all, when he sent Liu Erlong back, Lu Yuan had been holding her, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to walk because of her injury.


    Lu Yuan: "......"

 Chapter 365： College

    "Why ask this question?" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan paused slightly, then returned to normal and continued to control the fire in an orderly manner.


    "Nothing, just want to ask, after all, Dean Erlong has such a good figure, you must be very comfortable holding her." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Fine jealous again, Dean Erlong is so old, and her personality is a bit violent. It''s not the type I like, and she''s not old..." Lu Yuan suddenly stopped after saying this. Come down.


    "What''s she not?" Zhu Zhuqing asked quickly when Lu Yuan was halfway through.


    "Nothing, it means she is not the type I like, and holding her is just like that. I don''t feel anything at all. I don''t feel comfortable holding you. I feel very comfortable holding you." Lu Yuan said.


    "Bah, ghosts believe you, you are a silly child." Zhu Zhuqing cursed, but there was a smile on his face.


    "Okay, it''s almost done!" Lu Yuan removed all the flames, lightly patted the furnace tripod, and suddenly five streamers flew out, and they were recruited by Lu Yuan.


    "Oh, yes, five of them are of high quality, and they look pretty good." Looking at the five mellow pills, there was a smile on Lu Yuan''s face, his alchemy has improved a bit.


    "Let¡¯s go, give the medicine pills to Dean Erlong, oh, yes, there are still a few soul-returning pills here, let Senior Dugu give it to the middle-aged teacher, I had a fight just now and I almost forgot it. Up."


    Lu Yuan said softly, then beckoned to Dugu Bo, handed him the medicine bottle containing a few soul-returning pills, and asked him to send it to the middle-aged teacher.


    Dugu Bo took the pill, although he did not understand Lu Yuan''s approach, he still delivered it personally.


    "Let''s go, see Dean Erlong." Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, Lu Yuan walked towards Liu Erlong''s cabin.


    ......


    "Dean Erlong, how do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked softly after feeding Liu Erlong to the Rejuvenating Pill.


    "It''s already a lot better. Your pill is very effective, but it seems that the pill is rarely seen on the Douluo Continent. What I know seems to be the soul-rising pill, which is very precious, but your pill The medicine recovery is so obvious, not much worse than the soul-rising pills." Liu Erlong said.


    "Heh, soul-lifting pill?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. The pill of soul-lifting pill is also useful for spirit masters and great soul masters. It is a low-level pill, and each person can only use soul-lifting pill for a lifetime. Once, the spirit power that was raised would be a bit vain if it was not polished.


    On the whole, it is quite precious, but compared with the Spirit Ascension Pill he refined, it is far behind.


    There is no limit to the number of times of taking the Spirit Ascending Pill, and it has effects on both the Soul Sovereign and Soul Sect. One pill of Spirit Ascending Pill can be raised by one level.


    For the Soul Sect, if the bottleneck is approaching, a Spirit Ascension Pill can also break through.


    However, the pill is a pill after all. It is not good to take too much. Not only will it easily make the soul power empty, but it will also produce drug resistance. Every time you take it, the effect will be worse the next time.


    In general, each person can eat no more than five ascending pills at most, and it is best to control around three.


    At the same time, it can be used in combination with Qi Qi Pill to quickly condense the improved soul power, which can be said to be a good medicine for improving strength.


    With them, Lu Yuan can quickly cultivate a group of talents.


    Moreover, there are many powerful pills in "The Complete Solution of the Pill Path", but Lu Yuan''s current alchemy level is too low to be refined.


    When his alchemy reached a certain level, it wouldn''t be difficult for Title Douluo to break through several levels in a row with a pill.


    Of course, this premise is that his alchemy can reach a very high level, otherwise, it can only be a fantasy.


    Seeing Lu Yuan seemed to be in a daze, Liu Erlong blinked beautifully, and said faintly: "Since you have won this battle, then Lanba Academy is yours. I won''t say anything else. I only have one request. You Be kind to ordinary students and don''t bully them too much."


    "Dean Erlong, don''t worry. As I said, even if I take over the college, the school rules for enrolling civilian students will never change. I can''t help but reduce the tuition fees and increase various Subsidies, and opportunities for work-study programs, alleviate the burden of ordinary students." Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "I hope you can do what you say!"


    "For the time being, you can wait a few days. When my injury is healed, I will personally announce this decision to the teachers and students of the school. At that time, I will officially transfer all school affairs to you." Liu Erlong sighed and said.


    "This matter is not in a hurry, you still feel at ease to heal your injury, Dean Erlong. There are four rejuvenating pills in this jade bottle. You take one every day. If you want to recover your injury, it is absolutely enough. I will leave for now. Yes, when Dean Erlong is healed, just let me know."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Now that the dust has settled down and the academy will be available sooner or later, Lu Yuan is not in a hurry.


    "Zhuqing, please stay and take care of the Erlong Dean. I will let Senior Dugu stay and protect you. I have something to go back to Heaven Dou Imperial City. Anyway, I will be back in a few days. You can live with Dean Erlong," Lu Yuan said to the ordinary Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Well then!" There was some doubt in Lu Yuan''s eyes, but Zhu Zhuqing still nodded. Since Lu Yuan made such an arrangement, he must have his reason.


    "That''s it. Dean Erlong, take a rest with peace of mind, Zhuqing, come out with me!" Lu Yuan smiled at Liu Erlong~www.novelhall.com~ and pulled Zhu Zhuqing walked out of the wooden house with his hand.


    Gently embracing Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, Lu Yuan asked softly: "Zhuqing, are you wondering why I left you?"


    "You need to ask, leave me here, why don''t you go find Qian Renxue." Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and said lightly.


    "..."


    After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan was speechless. When did Zhu Zhuqing become so smart?


    But he wouldn''t admit it so, and he did have things to do.


    "Uh, this is not the main reason. There are two main reasons. First, Dean Erlong is injured and needs to be taken care of. Moreover, she was injured by me. It is inconvenient for me to be a man, so you can only do it for you. , Who made you my little cat? We are one!" Lu Yuan rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head and said.


    "Well, what about the second reason?" Lu Yuan said that the two of them are one, which made Zhu Zhuqing feel a little happy, and couldn''t help but look better. She asked Lu Yuan, she wanted to know what Lu Yuan said. What is the second reason.

 Chapter 366： Goodbye 0 Renxue

    "The second reason is Senior Dugu. For the time being, my identity must be kept secret, and Xue''er''s identity cannot be revealed, so I cannot let Senior Dugu know our relationship, but he has been following us and can¡¯t find a suitable reason. Leaving him aside, just because you stayed to take care of Dean Erlong, let him stay to protect you."


    "In this way, Senior Dugu can be justified to stay."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You are really full of bad ideas!" Zhu Zhuqing patted Lu Yuan''s chest and said.


    "How can it be called a bad idea? This is wisdom, this is smart." Lu Yuan pinched Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose and said.


    "Narcissist!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "And what you said is right. I did find Xue''er to do business. Last time I told Berserker Douluo to ask Xue''er to prepare some rare metals for me. I plan to take advantage of these few days to make A few soul guides come, so they may stay with Xue''er. You follow me, I have no time to take care of you."


    Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    "Bah, so in the end, are you looking for Qian Renxue?" Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes.


    This guy may indeed be looking for Qian Renxue for business, but doing business during the day, and then taking the opportunity to stay at night, this kind of thing, this bad guy must be able to do it.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, this bad guy has been with him for so long, so it¡¯s time for him to spend a few days with Qian Renxue. This stinky guy doesn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he doesn¡¯t know how to think of her, so let him go. .


    Otherwise, if he keeps this guy, he really thinks he has a small belly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan showed a wry smile. He really missed Qian Renxue very much, and he still had immortal grass to give her. With these two immortal grasses, it would be no problem for Qian Renxue to break through to level sixty.


    After a rough calculation, Qian Renxue seems to be stuck at level fifty-nine for several months without breaking through. It seems that even a genius like Qian Renxue is facing the bottleneck between the soul king and the soul emperor. , It also takes time.


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s bitter smile, Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his jade hand, tidyed up Lu Yuan¡¯s clothes, and said: "If you want to go, go, after all, she is your first woman. You have been with me long enough, I It¡¯s not good to always dominate you, otherwise, Qian Renxue is afraid that she will have an opinion on me in her heart."


    "You, you are always so sensible!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair. Zhu Zhuqing always knew how to advance and retreat, which really made him like it more and more.


    ...


    "Lord, do you go directly to Mother Xue?" Long Xiaoyao asked.


    "Well, go directly, if you want to come to Xueer, you should also have all the rare metals ready." Lu Yuan said.


    Lu Yuan and the two rushed to the Prince''s Mansion from Lan Ba ??Academy.


    The two rushed to the road with all their strength, naturally extremely fast. Although Tiandou City was big, it took less than an hour. Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan arrived not far from the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Old Long, go in!" The light in Lu Yuan''s hand flickered, and the Vast Sea Universe Cover suddenly appeared. The brilliant blue mask wrapped Lu Yuan Tuantuan, and his figure disappeared.


    In the Prince''s Mansion, Qian Renxue was reviewing the official documents, occasionally turning the pen in her hand, blinking her beautiful eyes, and asked softly, "Is the metal that the stinky guy needs ready?"


    "Master Yuan has all the metal needed, and as long as Master Yuan needs it, he can send it over at any time." Not far away, Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "That''s good, is that stinky guy still with Dugu Bo now? I haven''t received specific news for several days." Qian Renxue said, looking at the wild rhino fight beside Snake Lance Douluo. Luo.


    "This old man is also not very clear. When Master Yuan asked me to pass a message to the young lady, he said that he had let me stay here. He said that within a few days, he would come to see the young lady."


    "Now I guess, Lord Yuan should have left Dugu Bo."


    Mad Rhino Douluo said.


    "Is that so?" Qian Renxue lightly tapped her finger on the tabletop, making a clattering sound. After a while, she raised her head and said to Snake Lance Douluo: "Uncle She, you let the people in the Spirit Hall look again. Look, this stinky guy told me to prepare the metal, and he will come to me in a few days, but now that the metal is prepared, he has no news."


    There was a hint of resentment in Qian Renxue''s tone. This stinky fellow had been here in Heaven Dou City for so long, and finally met with her, still bringing Zhu Zhuqing with her. The two of them haven''t been alone once!


    This smelly guy knew that he took Zhu Zhuqing all day, leaving her alone.


    "Smelly guy with no conscience!" Qian Renxue cursed inwardly.


    "Who said there is no news, am I here?" A faint smile came from outside the door, the blue light dissipated, and the vast sea universe was turning around in Lu Yuan''s hands, with a slight smile on his face, and he stepped away. Stride into the study.


    "Master Yuan!" As soon as Lu Yuan came in, several Title Douluo greeted them quickly.


    "Senior Snake Spear!"


    "Senior porcupine!"


    "Senior Rhinoceros!"


    Lu Yuan greeted the three titled Douluo one by one, but stared at Qian Renxue closely.


    "What''s the matter, Xue''er, I haven''t seen you in a few days, so I can''t wait to hear about me, do you miss me?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Cough cough, miss, you and Master Yuan talk slowly, and the three of our old guys retired." Seeing this pair of idiots and complaining girls began to be affectionate again, Snake Lance Douluo shivered and said quickly.


    See you, God, he doesn''t want to eat dog food anymore, he is already a lot older and has to experience this kind of torture, alas!


    Hard!


    "Yes, miss, we will retire first, if you have anything, just call it out!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo also said quickly.


    A few days ago ~www.novelhall.com~ He had been with Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing all the time. He vomited after eating the dog food. He didn''t want to vomit anymore.


    "Then you go down first!" Qian Renxue naturally understood what the three Title Douluo meant, and her pretty face was slightly red at the moment, and she waved her hand and said.


    "Yes!" The three Title Douluo nodded, hurriedly exited the study, and intimately closed the door of the study.


    "Xue''er, you haven''t answered me yet. Did you miss me?" Seeing the three people leave, Lu Yuan walked slowly to Qian Renxue''s side, raised his right hand, and got rid of Qian Renxue''s disguise. Qian Renxue, who is as beautiful as a fairy, is back.


    "Don''t be narcissistic, who would miss you as a stinky fellow!" Qian Renxue tilted her head slightly with a proud expression.


    "Really, but I miss you so much, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, grabbed Qian Renxue, and then a princess hugged Qian Renxue in his arms.


    "Ah!" Suddenly attacked by Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but exclaimed, and quickly hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, a powder fist was hammered on Lu Yuan''s chest, "Smelly guy, this is the study room, you Don''t mess around."

 Chapter 367： Heart-to-heart

    "Smelly guy, this is the study room, don''t mess around!" Qian Renxue was startled by the hotness in Lu Yuan''s eyes. She was so familiar with the look of the smelly guy.


    The last time he ate himself in the hotel in Soto City, his eyes were hot and aggressive.


    "Oh, Xueer, do you mean that the study can be messed up?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Then we go to your bedroom now?"


    Lu Yuan hugged Qian Renxue, as if about to walk out.


    "Hey, stinky guy, wait!" Qian Renxue said quickly when he saw this, and Lu Yuan slowly stopped.


    "What''s wrong, Xueer, is there any question?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s still broad daylight, it''s not convenient, let''s wait, wait for the evening!" Qian Renxue whispered with blush on her face.


    In fact, to be honest, after so long after staying with Lu Yuan, she has been thinking very much in her heart, but she is a girl after all, with a thin face, so I am embarrassed to say it.


    "Then wait for the night!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s blushing expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t mean it at all. After all, this is a study room, it''s still in broad daylight, and it''s not when doing that kind of thing. He just wanted to tease Qian Renxue, but she didn''t expect Xueer to say such things.


    It seems that Qian Renxue has been separated from him for so long, and she misses that kind of thing in her heart.


    Looking at the narrow smile on Lu Yuan''s face, Qian Renxue''s brain flashed, and she understood Lu Yuan''s thoughts in an instant. For a while she couldn''t help but punched Lu Yuan with a little embarrassment, "Smelly guy, you again kidding me."


    This stinky guy obviously didn''t mean that, but he even frightened her so she couldn''t help but say such things. For a while, Qian Renxue felt a little shy in her heart. She actually took the initiative to say that night, which was really ashamed.


    This smelly guy is really necrotic.


    Immediately a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan angrily.


    After being punched by Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan was not annoyed, and smiled to himself: "Xue''er, don''t forget what you said!"


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted proudly, and slightly turned her little head aside.


    "Well, don''t be angry, this time I have a gift for you."


    Lu Yuan said, sitting on a chair aside, placing Qian Renxue on his lap, and holding Qian Renxue''s waist with his left hand, letting her lean against his arms.


    "What gift? Bring it!" Qian Renxue immediately stretched out her jade hand and placed it in front of Lu Yuan when Lu Yuan said there was a gift for herself.


    Lu Yuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, and lightly grasped Qian Renxue''s palm with his right hand, gently kneaded, and asked: "Xue''er, you have been stuck in the fifty-ninth level of the bottleneck for several months?"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly. Although she is a peerless genius with full spirit power at level 20, it takes a certain amount of time for the soul king to break through to the level of the soul emperor at level 59 to 60. of.


    "This gift I gave you can help you break through the bottleneck of Soul King to Soul Emperor!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh?" Qian Renxue was a little surprised, blinking her beautiful eyes, and then as if she had remembered something, she said, "Is it the medicinal herb I got from Dugu Bo?"


    "Frenzy Douluo told you?" Lu Yuan asked as he rubbed Qian Renxue''s Xuebai softly.


    "Ask if you know it?" Qian Renxue did not deny, but admitted generously.


    "Hey, I know this Rhinoceros Douluo is unreliable. He is clearly the eyeliner you inserted next to me, helping you to monitor what I''m doing anytime, anywhere." Lu Yuan sighed softly and said.


    "What''s the matter? Are you angry?" Qian Renxue gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face and said: "Smelly guy, I really don''t mean to monitor you. I just can''t help but sometimes want to know what you are doing. What? After all, you are often not by my side. Only by relying on the Rhinoceros Douluo can I know a little bit of your news."


    "I''m not angry. I''m not so stingy. I just don''t like the feeling of being looked at. After all, Rhinoceros Douluo is your grandpa''s person, Xueer, let me be honest, don''t be angry. Actually I don¡¯t like your grandpa very much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even be too lazy to look at him."


    Lu Yuan said while paying attention to Qian Renxue''s expression.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue was silent for a while, and the hand stroking Lu Yuan''s cheek paused, her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a little complicated.


    "Xue''er, are you angry?" Lu Yuan raised his right hand slightly, grabbed Qian Renxue''s little hand again, and asked softly.


    "I''m not angry!" Qian Renxue slowly shook her head under Lu Yuan''s gaze. She straightened up slightly, holding Lu Yuan''s cheek in both hands, and said, "Smelly guy, promise me something, OK?"


    "Sell it, as long as I can do it, I promise you." Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    "I know that my grandfather may have done something wrong, but he is my grandfather after all. He raised me, cared about me, loved me, and cared for me."


    "Smelly guy, if there is something unpleasant between you and his old man at that time, can it be for my sake, and you can give in a little bit. After all, you two are my only relatives, and the other is my only love. I really I don''t want to see you meet each other in battle one day."


    "Smelly guy, can you promise me?"


    Qian Renxue stared straight at Lu Yuan, with deep anticipation in her eyes and pleading on her pretty face.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s pleading look, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said: "I promise you, Xueer, I will try my best to restrain myself, as long as your grandpa doesn''t touch my bottom line, no matter what the situation is. When I meet him, I will take the initiative to take a step back."


    "Thank you, stinky guy!" Qian Renxue''s eyes were moved ~www.novelhall.com~ and she threw herself into Lu Yuan''s arms, her pretty face pressed against Lu Yuan''s cheeks.


    Lu Yuan lightly patted Qian Renxue''s back, the light in the heavy pupils changed.


    Naturally, he would not take the initiative to stop with Qian Daoliu, but he was afraid that one day his relationship with Gu Yuena would be exposed, especially when the identity of the Silver Dragon King of Gu Yuena was known to the gods. At that time, he and Qian Daoliu There may be conflicts between.


    After all, the blood feud between the gods and the soul beasts is so easy to resolve, and then there may be a lower realm of gods to punish Gu Yuena.


    In order to protect Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan was destined to be an enemy of the God Realm.


    As an existence of a different level of the Lord God of the God Realm, the Angel God might also be an enemy of Lu Yuan. As the angel of the Angel God, Lu Yuan might be confronted with Qian Daoliu.


    However, this was also one of the guesses, and it was also possible that after Qian Renxue became a god, Gu Yuena''s identity had not yet been known to the God Realm. At that time Qian Daoliu had already turned up, and there was no so-called contradiction.


    So promised Qian Renxue to take a step back, in fact, it did not hurt.

 Chapter 368： Absorb yin and yang grass

    Lu Yuan was not afraid of any enemies. What he was afraid of was that Qian Renxue would be difficult to do if he was caught between the two.


    Therefore, for Qian Renxue, he was willing to make a little sacrifice, such as grandpa Qian Daoliu.


    Although he doesn''t like Qian Daoliu!


    Of course, it''s okay for now, at best, it''s just some contradiction between Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong, but it''s still within control.


    So he only needs to let Gu Yuena hide her identity and don''t expose it too early.


    Gently brushing Qian Renxue''s golden hair with his right hand, raising Qian Renxue''s beautiful cheeks, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Xue''er, look, these are the two fairy grasses for you."


    Lu Yuan stretched out his palm slightly, the light in the star ring shone, two herbs appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    A snow-white plant is a snow-white Ganoderma lucidum. The surface of the Ganoderma lucidum is also engraved with a snowflake-shaped imprint, and the whole Ganoderma lucidum exudes an icy air.


    But the icy air of this ganoderma is very soft, not very strong, but has a pure and gentle feeling.


    The other plant is a pure golden herb. The top of the grass blade seems to be burning with a golden flame, the golden light is spilling, and a pure Yang Qi is emitted, giving people a warm feeling.


    As soon as the two fairy grasses came out, a strange fragrance wafted in the entire study, and there seemed to be some resonance between the snow-white Ganoderma lucidum and this pure golden grass leaf, and the breath began to slowly blend together.


    "This is?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but ask softly when seeing the two herbs in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "The snow-white Ganoderma lucidum is Youxue Linglongzhi, and the pure golden herb is called Canjin Xuanyang Grass. These two herbs contain the power of pure Yin and pure Yang respectively. They are the famous Yin and Yang Immortal Grass."


    "These two immortal grasses alone are enough to help you break through the bottleneck. If the two plants are taken together, the yin and yang will merge, and the effect of the medicine will be doubled. Maybe your martial spirit will have There may be a certain evolution!"


    The corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth was smiling. The two fairy grasses are actually a bit similar to the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot, but the difference is that the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot are ice and fire fairy grass It is a poisonous weed, each of which is highly poisonous. Together, forging the body with ice and fire, it will greatly enhance the physique.


    The two plants, Youxuelinglongzhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass, are immortal plants that contain pure Yin and pure Yang power. Not only are their energy extremely soft, they are easier to absorb, and the medicinal effect after Yin and Yang are combined is also in the first two herbs. Above, the most notable is the ability to transform people.


    It is not a lie to say that after Lu Yuan said that after Qianren''s snow suit was released, Wuhun might undergo evolutionary mutation.


    "Really? Smelly guy, you are not lying to me, are you?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were a little surprised, knowing that her martial soul is a god-level martial soul sera angel, born with a level of 20 full. Soul power, these two immortal grasses have the ability to evolve it?


    If someone else said this, Qian Renxue would definitely not believe it, but since Lu Yuan said that, with this stinky personality, he would definitely not lie, so Qian Renxue would be so surprised. These two small plants Can herbs have such a great power?


    "Even if I lie to anyone, I won''t lie to my favorite Cher. Will it work? You will know if you try it?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Well then!" Qian Renxue took the two immortal grasses from Lu Yuan and looked carefully.


    "Then you are ready to absorb it, I''ll protect you!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, gently let go of Qian Renxue, and stood up.


    "Lu Yuan, how should I eat this thing?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "There is no special way to eat, just chew directly." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue picked up the two herbs, not too dirty, and sat cross-legged on the floor of the study room. Following the method Lu Yuan said, she slowly ate the two immortal grasses.


    Then the beautiful eyes closed slightly and began to absorb the spirit power of the two herbs.


    Watching Qian Renxue begin to absorb the energy of the fairy grass, Lu Yuan sat on Qian Renxue''s chair and pulled two chapters of white paper from the table, picked up the pen on the table, and gently outlined on the white paper. .


    Since you want to invite the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect into the urn, it is necessary to make some soul guides in advance.


    Before making the Soul Guidance Device, Lu Yuan had to design the style of the Soul Guidance Device first, and see which ones he needed to build.


    "Soul Guiding Shield! This thing is to be made, um, what level? Let''s have a level 5, the level is too high to use, and it is not easy to show!"


    "The soul-guided pistol can release the soul-guide ray, and its power is not bad. It is light and easy to carry. Let''s make one of the fourth and fifth levels."


    "Flying Soul Guidance Device, it¡¯s almost enough to make this thing a level 4, and the flight speed of level 4 is also very fast, enough for use, and besides the flying spirit masters on Douluo Continent, there are other flying soul masters It''s really not much, even the soul saint Zao Wou-ki can''t fly."


    "Melee Soul Guidance Device, make a sword, just to store a little ice and fire power in, and a sword to split it out, the power is definitely not small, it is almost the same to be a five-level!"


    "Portable fixed-mounted soul-guided artillery, this thing has to be made into a six-level, this shelling out, the power is definitely a bunker, I am not afraid that Ning Fengzhi will not be tempted. Although this thing consumes soul power, it only needs to design a device to store soul power. , And then just have a few more bottles."


    ...


    Lu Yuan muttered while drawing the design.


    Time is limited, just a few days of free time, so there are not many that can be made. The sixth-level soul guide is slightly more complicated~www.novelhall.com~ It takes a long time to make, so make a portable fixed soul The guided gun is enough, and the other four and five levels are almost the same.


    But try to make the scope as wide as possible, including defense, offense, flight, and recovery as much as possible.


    With such perfect preparations, I don''t worry about Ning Fengzhi being unmoved.


    This thing is much better than Tang San¡¯s hidden weapon. Tang San can now make the most powerful hidden weapon, but Zhuge Liannu, the power of this thing may not even be comparable to the Soul Guidance Pistol, as long as it is the Soul Sect with the defensive spirit ability activated. It can be stopped.


    But the Soul Guidance Pistol is not necessarily. Its ray penetrating power is extremely strong, and the ray has the ability to corrode. It is not the soul sect that is particularly good at defense, and it really may not be able to stop it.


    What''s more, there are other Soul Guidance Devices, such as the portable fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon. Once this thing is bombarded, the Soul Emperor will be seriously injured if it is bombed. The power is absolutely leveraged.


    After finishing the design drawing of the fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon, Lu Yuan habitually glanced at Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue was now in a critical period of absorbing energy. Her body was shining with a sacred golden light, an indescribable ray of light. Dignity and majesty were released from her.

 Chapter 369： 8-wing angel

    Originally Qian Renxue''s Seraphim Martial Spirit was already very sacred and majestic, but now the sacred power revealed by Qian Renxue''s body has exceeded the scope of Seraphim.


    In that majestic golden light, Lu Yuan felt a kind of pressure after a long time, a kind of pressure from the level of martial soul.


    This kind of pressure can only be given by Martial Souls of the same level.


    When she was young, Qian Renxue''s Seraphim was similar in quality to Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon. At that time, the pressure on Lu Yuan was not small.


    Since acquiring the Qingqi Divine Seed, the bloodline began to slowly evolve and evolve. When Qian Renxue met Qian Renxue again in Soto City, at that time, Qian Renxue''s Seraphim could not give Lu Yuan any pressure, instead Lu Yuan''s golden dragon martial arts. The soul has a feeling of faintly suppressing Qian Renxue''s Six Winged Angel Martial Soul.


    Because at that time, Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit had been slowly morphing. When it reached a new height, the quality of the Martial Spirit had increased a lot, and it was no longer comparable to Seraphim.


    But now from the golden light on Qian Renxue''s body, Lu Yuan felt the threat of a martial soul of the same rank again, an aura that was comparable to the current golden dragon martial soul.


    "It seems that I was right. With the help of two yin-yang fairy grasses, Youxue Linglongzhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass, Cher''s Seraphim has already begun to transform."


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself, with a smile on his face. For him, Qian Renxue naturally became the stronger the better.


    If the evolution of Wuhun is completed, Qian Renxue''s talent will rise another step, definitely much stronger than the original.


    "Xue''er''s fifth spirit ring seems to be around 25,000 years. If the sixth spirit ring does not evolve for more than 40,000 years and less than 50,000 years, after evolution, the sixth spirit ring should reach 50,000. Over years."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    After all, the spirit ring matching ratio of the original Qian Renxue became a **** is black, black, black, black, black, red, red, and gold, and the inheritors will be upgraded to 50,000 years of spirit ring level in the final test, just like Tang Sanyi in the original book. So, according to this speculation, Qian Renxue''s sixth spirit ring in the original work should be less than 50,000 years old.


    After all, Seraphim is a god-level martial soul, but it is not good at physique. It is even more powerful in the power of sacred light and flames, and is good at energy attacks, so it is naturally impossible to have the golden dragon martial soul of Lu Yuan. Compared with those.


    "Xue''er is destined to become stronger than in the original book!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    Since he came, among his women, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing have been strengthened. Hu Liena¡¯s martial arts spirit has changed from a demon fox to a nine-tailed sky fox, and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s martial arts spirit has changed from a ghost cat to a nine-life Tmall. Especially Zhu Zhuqing, now she is much stronger than the original.


    At this time in the original work, she is afraid that she has not yet reached the soul-sovereign, but now Zhu Zhuqing has already broken through the forty level. You only need to polish the soul power to obtain the fourth spirit ring, plus the tenth given by Lu Yuan. For Wannian Lan Yinhuang''s right leg bone, Wannian''s fourth ring is not a dream.


    Even Gu Yuena, because of the life crystal and the secret of the word, can recover her injuries and strength 20,000 years in advance, and with the secret of the word, once Gu Yuena regains the strength of the heyday, she can definitely single out the king. , Even defeating the King of Gods, there is no doubt that Zhe Zi Mi is so powerful.


    It''s just a little difficult to comprehend. If you want to comprehend to a high level, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    It was Qian Renxue. Although Lu Yuan helped her secure her position as a prince, she did not help much with Qian Renxue''s strength, and the spirit bones on her body were not suitable for her, so Qian Renxue''s strength has always been There is no significant improvement.


    But now with the pair of Youxue Linglongzhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass, Qian Renxue is about to take off, and an angel martial spirit stronger than Seraphim is about to appear.


    The golden light on Qian Renxue''s body began to spread, and the sacred breath began to flow, continuously filling the entire study, and even gradually spreading out of the study.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, his palms gleamed, and the Hanhai Qiankun Shield was turning round and round in his hand. A brilliant blue light mask wrapped Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue in it, and the Hanhai Qiankun Shield If you block, you are not afraid that Qian Renxue''s sacred power will spread outside the study room and cause any disturbance.


    After all, Qian Renxue''s identity still needs to be concealed, and even the slightest turmoil cannot be let go, otherwise, it is very likely that all previous efforts will be abandoned.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could clearly perceive that Qian Renxue''s aura was constantly rising. In addition to the aura emanating from Martial Spirit Evolution, her spirit power was also constantly improving, which had already broken through. The bottleneck of level sixty, and it is still accumulating.


    Although you can''t advance without a spirit ring, your spirit power can still be accumulated, especially the medicinal effect of the combination of the two fairy grasses, Youxue Linglong Zhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass, even exceeds the spirit power of Acacia Heartbroken and Qian Renxue. It''s impossible to end with just one level promotion.


    Lu Yuan estimated that after Qian Renxue had absorbed the sixth spirit ring, he would have at least sixty-five levels. This was the power of the convergence of Yin and Yang.


    The momentum was still climbing, and finally reached a certain peak and stopped.


    Qian Renxue suddenly opened her eyes, golden flames were burning in her golden eyes, a powerful and sacred aura vented out like a tide, and surged towards Lu Yuan.


    "Compared with the aura of a high-ranking soul saint!" Feeling that powerful sacred aura ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan is still in shape, but his eyes are flashing, Qian Renxue''s strength is afraid that he will catch up Up.


    Unlike Liu Erlong, whose aura was suppressed by Lu Yuan, and replaced by Qian Renxue, without using heavy pupils, Lu Yuan would have some difficulty in trying to win her.


    Especially in the angel domain, this thing does not require heavy pupils. It is really difficult to handle. Perhaps the second form of the Sea God¡¯s halberd technique should be broken. It¡¯s just that. Lu Yuan is currently studying it. Too skilled.


    The low and mysterious Sanskrit sound sounded, and the angel Wuhun slowly appeared behind Qian Renxue, exuding a holy breath.


    And what caught Lu Yuan''s attention was not the holy breath, but the eight snow-white wings behind the beautiful angel.


    "Eight-winged angel?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a clear look. Sure enough, Qian Renxue''s Seraphim Wuhun successfully evolved with the help of Yin Yang Xiancao and transformed into Eight Wings. angel.


    After all, for the angelic spirit, the number of wings represents the rank. The seraph is a god-level spirit, and the twelve-winged angel is a god-king spirit. The eight-winged angel should have gradually surpassed the **** level. The scope of Wuhun.

 Chapter 370： Sacred Sword

    Just like his golden dragon!


    It¡¯s just that the golden dragon is not like the angel martial soul, which can be divided by the number of wings. Martial soul evolution can be clearly seen. Before the golden dragon martial soul breaks through to the Golden Dragon King, apart from the increased momentum and coercion, the appearance is not There will be big changes.


    Jin Yan slowly faded from Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, replaced by plain, watery eyes. Her eyes were filled with faint joy, and her eyes were full of affection when she looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan slowly stepped forward in response to Qian Renxue''s momentum.


    Qian Renxue''s aura is very strong, but it is nonsense to block Lu Yuan''s footsteps. If he does not need a heavy pupil, the result is hard to say, but the mere aura will not affect Lu Yuan. .


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked softly when she walked to Qian Renxue''s body and gently brushed the long hair between her forehead.


    "It feels good, my spirit power has reached level sixty, and the Seraphim Martial Spirit seems to have broken the limit, now it is an eight-winged angel." Qian Renxue smiled slightly and said.


    "Then your martial soul has two more wings, what other changes?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well, the power of the sacred and light has become stronger. The biggest improvement is the fire attribute. The power of the fire attribute was originally under the power of light, but now the fire attribute seems to have undergone transformation, and it is no longer in the light at all. Under the power." Qian Renxue said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan became interested and said, "Xue''er, you can let me see a skill at will, let me see how much your fire attribute has changed."


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue waved his hand, and the hot golden flame containing the ultimate light power floated directly to a chair not far away, and the entire chair was turned into ashes almost instantly.


    "Huh? What a powerful flame ability, Xue''er, if I''m not wrong, your flame ability has also been raised to the extreme level. Now your angel martial arts spirit should have another ultimate fire attribute. "Lu Yuan said.


    The Seraphim originally controlled the three energies of the sacred, light and fire attributes. Needless to say, the sacred power is extremely powerful, and the light power has also reached an extreme. Only the fire attribute is the weaker of them, but now The fire attribute has also been elevated to the level of the ultimate fire. This time, Qian Renxue''s martial arts power has greatly increased.


    Eight-winged angels control the three attributes of sacred power, ultimate light and ultimate fire. Except for Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon, no martial spirit in the current Douluo Continent can match it, and it is also a god-level martial artist. The soul of the Seagod Martial Soul is definitely not as good as the current eight-winged angel.


    "Extreme fire?" Qian Renxue''s face was filled with surprise. It seems that after her martial spirit has evolved, she has yet another amazing ability!


    And these were brought to him by the smelly guy in front of him.


    "When are you going to hunt down the spirit ring? You are now at level sixty, but you can make preparations. With your current martial arts strength and physique, you are enough to withstand a spirit ring for more than 50,000 years." Lu Yuan both hands Climbing Qian Renxue''s waist, asked softly.


    "This is not in a hurry. I still have some things in my hands that have not been arranged. I can''t go away for the time being, and you have to build a power. Wait some time. Then I want you to accompany me to hunt down the spirit ring, stinky guy. !"


    Qian Renxue put away the martial soul, quietly lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, and said.


    "Well, since Xue''er has this request, I must follow it!" Lu Yuan buried his head in Qian Renxue''s golden hair and said with a faint smile.


    ...


    "Smelly guy, what are you doing?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking, seeing Lu Yuan stretch out five sharp claws in his right hand, engraved on a piece of heavy silver.


    "Making the Soul Guidance Device, the most important thing is the Soul Guidance Magic Array. This is the basis for the Soul Guidance Device to operate. It happens that you have broken through the sixtieth level, so I will make you a sixth-level melee Soul Guidance. Use the sacred sword, inject the power of sacredness, light and flame, and match it with your own martial soul, and the absolute power will be doubled!"


    Putting the engraved Shen Yin aside, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You still have a conscience!" Qian Renxue''s heart is sweet when she sees Lu Yuan caring about herself like this, but Tsundere is like her, even if she is happy in her heart, she always likes to be strong.


    "Haha!" Gently squeezing Qian Renxue''s pink cheeks, Lu Yuan picked up a piece of heavy silver again and began to carve.


    "How many soul guidance arrays are needed to make this sacred sword?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Well, when I designed it, it should be eighty-one, with eighty-one soul guidance arrays as the leading one, plus a soul bone as the main body, supplemented by some precious rare metals, a sacred sword It was made." Lu Yuan said.


    "Soul bone as the main body? Isn''t it a waste?" Qian Renxue''s eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of shock. Soul bones are treasures. Even the soul hall does not have many collections. They are generally used Reward for genius.


    Lu Yuan used spirit bones as weapons extravagantly.


    "What is the soul bone of the soul beast?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Bright Explosion Flame Lion, the age should be around ten thousand years!" Lu Yuan said while carving.


    "Ten thousand years soul bone as a weapon, smelly fellow, when have you been so wide?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Even the soul bone of Wannian is quite precious, and even the Golden Generation does not seem to have been given it now. Lu Yuan actually used the soul bone of Wannian Guangming Explosive Lion as a weapon for her, her heart was I was quite moved, but reason told her that soul bones are very precious and shouldn¡¯t be wasted like this~www.novelhall.com~Smelly guy, forget it, ten thousand years soul bones are too precious, used to make weapons for me Such a waste. "Qian Renxue said: "And don''t you still need to build power, this soul bone can be kept to buy people''s hearts." "


    "As long as it is for you, let alone only ten thousand years, even fifty thousand years are not wasted, and I really don''t lack soul bones now!" Lu Yuan lightly waved his left hand, six radiant soul bones. Appearing in front of Qian Renxue, these were the six soul bones on Tang Hao.


    Only the 100,000-year-old Lan Yinhuang right leg bone, Lu Yuan, was left in the star ring. This was to be given to Zhu Zhuqing, so I won''t take it out to save Qian Renxue from being jealous.


    "Smelly fellow, where did you get so many spirit bones?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of shock as she looked at the six spirit bones in front of her.


    The quality of each of these spirit bones is not bad, but the quality of that ten thousand-year-old Bright Explosive Flame Lion spirit bone is actually the lowest.


    With so many ten thousand year soul bones, I am afraid that after the spirit hall is taken out, the inventory of ten thousand year soul bones will be reduced by one third, especially one of the dark blue leg bones and one dark arm bone, of extremely high quality Gao, even though it was a little worse than the spirit bone of her angel suit, it wasn''t much worse.

 Chapter 371： Origin and exhortation

    "This is the soul bone of Tang Hao!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Tang Hao''s soul bone?" Qian Renxue suddenly raised her voice eight degrees, "Is that Vast Sky Douluo Tang Hao?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Since Tang Hao''s soul bone is with you, then he?" Qian Renxue reacted, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a deep look of horror, "Did you kill him?"


    "That''s right, with Dragon Emperor Douluo here, it''s easy for you to kill Tang Hao!" Qian Renxue whispered softly.


    "Why, isn''t it okay to kill?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Qian Renxue''s shocked look.


    "Of course he killed very well, but Tang Hao is so famous. I heard that he was killed by you. I felt a little shocked. Tang Hao has always been the enemy of our Spirit Hall. He died. It is indeed a good thing." Qian Renxue said.


    "Furthermore, my father was seriously injured by Tang Hao. He died shortly after returning to the Wuhun Hall. You killed Tang Hao and you were avenging my father, stinky fellow, thank you!" Qian Renxue suddenly leaned over. On his head, Zhu lips lightly tapped on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Take this as my reward to you!" Qian Renxueqiao smiled.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s smile after hearing Tang Hao''s death, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, with a weird look on his face.


    This girl Xueer would really think, not to mention that Tang Hao could not be killed by him, even if he could kill it, it has nothing to do with Qianxun Ji.


    Revenge for her father?


    If the old thief was still alive, based on what he did to Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan would be the first to kill him alive and avenge him?


    Miss Xueer thought it out.


    "In fact, I didn''t kill Tang Hao. It''s a bit of a coincidence that this soul bone was obtained," Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh?" Qian Renxue said, with a hint of inquiry on her face.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then began to speak slowly.


    ...


    "So, Tang Hao was killed by the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape. It has nothing to do with me. I just picked up a leak. After Tang Hao died, I collected his spirit bones. It''s like picking it up for nothing," Lu Yuan said softly.


    He basically narrated the process of the matter. Apart from his previous relationship with Tian Qing Niu Python, he did not hide the slightest, including Xiao Wu¡¯s identity. Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for Xiao Wu to be in Ditian¡¯s territory. It is dangerous, even Long Xiaoyao can''t beat Di Tian, ??let alone other people.


    "So it''s like this!" Qian Renxue lightly nodded her little head, with a look of relief on her face.


    Suddenly she seemed to think of something, with a hint of inexplicable color on her face, and said, "So according to you, doesn''t the Star Dou Great Forest have three hundred thousand year old soul beasts, one of them is still in the incarnation stage? Softbone rabbit?"


    "Xue''er, are you thinking too much again?" Looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance, he knew what Qian Renxue was thinking. It was nothing but Xiao Wu''s spirit ring. After all, a spirit master, heard There was a 100,000-year-old soul beast that was still in its infancy, and its first reaction was to kill and take the bones.


    Qian Renxue is no exception.


    "Xue''er, promise me one thing, don''t go to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down one hundred thousand year old soul beasts, and don''t think about sending someone to the Star Dou Great Forest to catch the one hundred thousand year old soft bone rabbit." Qian Renxue''s eyes and Lu Yuan''s expression were a little serious.


    "Why?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were deeply puzzled. Isn''t a transformed one hundred thousand year soul beast the best thing to do? What does this stinky guy mean?


    "I¡¯m doing it for your own good. The water in the Star Dou Forest is very deep, especially in the core area. There is an incredible soul beast. It is extremely powerful. Let alone others, even if your grandfather goes to the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest himself. , Will fall there, don¡¯t let greed blind your eyes."


    Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    This is not a lie. Now it¡¯s not like the original. Many fierce beasts fell asleep one by one in order to absorb the vitality of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Now the core area, fierce beasts are very active, especially Ditian, which can use the Dragon God Claw A character comparable to a demigod, if Qian Daoliu goes, perhaps it will be more ill-fortuned.


    After all, even Long Xiaoyao couldn''t beat Di Tian, ??not to mention Qian Daoliu who was inferior to Long Xiaoyao, he was definitely beaten by Di Tian.


    In addition, Qian Daoliu has the aura of gods. In case of annoyed Gu Yuena who is recovering from her injury, it is possible to slap Qian Daoliu to death. Although in order to hide her identity, the probability of Gu Yuena''s action It is small, but it may not be impossible.


    After all, Gu Yuena''s resentment towards the gods was definitely not so deep.


    Furthermore, due to the relationship between him and the sky blue bull pythons, he would not sit and watch them being hunted.


    "Smelly guy, what you said is true and false, are you not lying to me?" Qian Renxueqiao''s face was filled with consternation, there is such a strong soul beast in the Star Dou Forest?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can let your grandpa go to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. Of course, if he died there, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Bah, what are you talking about, stinky fellow?" Qian Renxue''s eyes glanced at Lu Yuan grotesquely. If what the stinky guy said was true, wouldn''t her grandfather go to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest?


    Is this stinky guy looking forward to her grandpa''s death?


    It''s really nasty.


    "Hey, don''t take it seriously, just kidding, I just want to tell you, in the future, you must never go to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt 100,000-year soul beasts. It is very dangerous, especially in the core area. It is best not to get involved." Looking at Qian Renxue''s eyes, Lu Yuan said seriously.


    After all, it¡¯s Jun Xiong who is guarding the gate outside the core area~www.novelhall.com~ This guy hasn¡¯t learned anything else since he was beaten up. The Yin Ren has one hand. The realm is half a step limit, but his attack power can reach the limit Level, the original Long Xiaoyao was sneak attacked, if it was replaced by another titled Douluo, I was afraid that one would die with one claw.


    Even the Golden Crocodile Douluo would not be Jun Xiong''s opponent. Lu Yuan didn''t want to see the Wuhun Palace suffered heavy casualties. Jun Xiong used it to pit Tang San, not his own.


    "Also, Xueer, don''t worry about not having a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. I assure you, the eighth spirit ring, I will definitely help you get a one-hundred-thousand-year existence." Lu Yuan said.


    "Really? You are not lying to me, are you?" Qian Renxue blinked her beautiful eyes lightly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes look suspicious, this stinky guy, isn''t she bragging.


    "Don''t worry, I will lie to you!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. This is not easy. As long as he reaches the eighth ring of Qian Renxue, he will find a one hundred thousand year soul beast to sacrifice for Qian Renxue. That''s it.


    As long as he asks Gu Yuena for a favor, it''s easy!


    Of course, the premise is that before that, Lu Yuan has to deal with the relationship between Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue first, otherwise it will only be a chicken fly.

 Chapter 372： The possibility of evolution again

    Three days later!


    early morning!


    In Qian Renxue''s bedroom!


    Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sweet Qian Renxue who was sleeping in his arms, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Gently brushing the golden hair between her forehead, looking at the blush remaining on Qian Renxue''s pink face, Lu Yuan''s heart filled with pity.


    She was afraid that she was exhausted again last night.


    Alas, the golden dragon bloodline is getting stronger and stronger, and his abilities are getting stronger and stronger. It''s really hard to do.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t deal with him alone.


    Lifting his right hand gently, a white light burst from Lu Yuan''s palm and slowly poured into Qian Renxue''s body.


    This refreshing divine power is the most pure, and has a miraculous effect on recovery, it is perfect to nourish Qian Renxue''s body.


    Of course, the power of the sea is also very healing. After all, the water itself nourishes all things, but why not use the power of the sea? This is because the power of the sea conflicts with the extreme fire of the eight-winged angel on Qian Renxue, so It is better not to use.


    There is no such problem with the clean energy and supernatural power containing everything.


    And he also discovered an interesting phenomenon. When doing that kind of thing these days and nights, he always found that Qian Renxue would secretly absorb his inadvertent vitality and divine power, which made Lu Yuan secretly pay attention to this. The movement of Qingqi divine power.


    As a result, after three nights of observation, he found that the clear energy divine energy absorbed by Qian Renxue seemed to melt into the depths of her bloodline, and after her bloodline merged into the clear energy divine power, something strange also seemed to happen. Variety.


    Could it be possible that Qian Renxue''s angel bloodline is like her own golden dragon bloodline, and it can also be transformed under the nourishment of Qing Qi divine power?


    This is not impossible.


    Since Qian Renxue''s martial spirit had evolved from a seraph to an eight-winged angel, it meant that she had actually broken the limitation of the seraph''s bloodline.


    Since the restriction has been broken, it also means that it has the possibility of evolving again, but it needs external power to promote it, and the clear energy divine power is a very suitable power.


    "It seems that Xue''er''s eight-winged angel still has a chance to evolve again, but I need my clean energy to promote it!" Lu Yuan secretly said in his heart.


    "Although the god-level martial spirit is strong, it is in fact a limitation. If Xueer is still a seraph, then the greatest achievement in this life is to become a deity of the seraph-level god, but now his blood is improved, accept it again By inheriting and becoming the **** of angels, Cher may have the ability to raise the status of the **** of angels to a higher level."


    "It''s not that God''s position cannot be promoted, it''s just that it''s difficult. Today''s Xueer has this potential."


    Lu Yuan muttered in his heart.


    If Qian Renxue can elevate the current eight-winged angel spirit to the realm of twelve-winged angels, then she may be able to elevate the level of the **** of six-winged angels to the **** of twelve-winged angels, which is enough Comparable to the existence of a **** king.


    God-king level powerhouses are the top powerhouses in Douluo Continent and even the entire God Realm. Such existence is the entire God Realm with only five.


    "Xue''er, this girl is still destined to surpass Senior Sister and Zhu Qing by a lot!" Lu Yuan shook his head and sighed slightly.


    Even if Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing have transformed and improved a lot, they are still a bit worse than Qian Renxue in talent.


    If Qian Renxue can really grow up smoothly, her future achievements will not be inferior to Gu Yuena.


    "The sixth spirit ring is more than 50,000 years old, and the seventh spirit ring can absorb seven to eighty thousand years. The eighth spirit ring can absorb almost one hundred thousand years."


    "Even if I don''t help this girl, Xue''er, with this girl''s stronger character, I will definitely not kill the spirit ring, and I will definitely find a chance to hunt down a 100,000-year-old soul beast."


    "Compared to hunting, sacrifice is better. Hunting is real death, but sacrifice also has a chance of resurrection. If you want to come to the Star Dou Great Forest, there should be no shortage of those 100,000 years that are approaching and unable to survive the catastrophe. Soul beasts, let them make sacrifices to Xue''er, not only do you avoid the limit, in the future, after Xue''er becomes a god, you can also resurrect them, which is a killer two birds with one stone."


    "As for the ninth spirit ring, I remember there is something called a **** bestowed spirit ring. With Xue''er''s ability to withstand that time, it shouldn''t be difficult to obtain a beast-level spirit ring. After this calculation, Xue''er''s spirit ring is almost the same. arranged."


    Lu Yuan rubbed his chin lightly, and the spirit ring after Qian Renxue was almost arranged. As for him, he was a little troublesome, but he didn''t worry about that much. Let''s take a step at a time.


    Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, a pair of jade arms as flawless as white jade from sheep fat hugged his neck straight, Qian Renxue''s body was tightly against his chest, her forehead touched lightly, and her cheeks touched. , Breathing can be heard.


    "What are you thinking? You are so fascinated?" Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened, and the musky breath passed into Lu Yuan''s nose.


    "I didn''t think about anything? It''s just thinking about the spirit ring matching after you." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue felt sweet in her heart, and her eyes were full of affection. This stinky guy still has her in her heart, and she is not in vain to be infatuated with him.


    "Then have you figured it out?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It''s almost there!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s long golden hair, still releasing the clean energy in his right hand.


    "Xue''er, with my supernatural power, do you feel anything unusual?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue closed her eyes slightly, feeling the changes in her body, and said: "I feel warm and comfortable all over my body, and I feel like there is something in the depths of my blood, and the fluctuation of the angel''s blood has become Much more active than before."


    "It seems that my guess is correct!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly~www.novelhall.com~ and told Qian Renxue of his guess.


    "There is still such a thing?" Qian Renxue''s beautiful and pretty face was full of surprise, and her big golden eyes stared at Lu Yuan with a strange light.


    "Xue''er, why are you looking at me like this?" Lu Yuan said with some confusion when Qian Renxue''s eyes looked at it.


    "Smelly guy, I didn¡¯t expect your cleansing power to have this kind of ability? I decided, you will come to accompany me often in the future, at least stay with me for 20 days a month, and let the remaining 10 days Give it to Zhu Zhuqing." Qian Renxue said pretendingly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan had a weird look on his face and asked, "Xue''er, are you sure you can afford it for twenty days a month?"


    She doesn''t know how strong she is. Did this girl forget about begging for mercy last night?


    This Xueer wouldn''t have to fight her life for the evolution of the martial spirit, this was not good, he couldn''t bear it.


    Besides, she stayed here for at least twenty days a month. If nothing else, Zhu Zhuqing would definitely explode on the spot. A bowl of water should be balanced, not too favoritism.

 Chapter 373： Negotiating with Tianxing College

    "It''s okay if you can''t bear it, anyway, your refreshing energy can be quickly restored!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan is full of black lines, and he can quickly recover is the reason you are actively seeking abuse?


    What are you thinking about?


    It''s too hard to evolve the spirit of martial arts, this is no big difference from self-harm!


    "Don''t make trouble with Xueer, if you don''t feel bad for yourself, I still feel bad for it!"


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed Qian Renxue¡¯s head, and said, ¡°The evolution of Wuhun is not a day¡¯s work. You see, I have been able to obtain a clean spirit for more than two years. Although it has transformed a little, it is still a golden dragon. It''s still far from the level of the Golden Dragon King, no matter how hurry you are, it''s useless."


    "The twelve-winged angel is a **** king-level martial soul, how can it be transformed so easily? Not to mention that you have not even mastered the eight-winged angel now. Don''t be too high."


    "It''s better to take this kind of things slowly. Anyway, we are still young now. Some time is to grow up. It is better to keep your feet on the ground. Don''t rush."


    "But!" Qian Renxue had a trace of reluctance on her face. That''s right. Knowing that the opportunity for Wuhun evolution is right in front of her, Qian Renxue is naturally reluctant to let go. People are greedy. Lu Yuan started. Don¡¯t you want to take control immediately when you get the Gunslinger?


    It''s just this kind of thing, you can''t eat hot tofu if you''re impatient, and it''s the last word to keep it steady.


    "No!" Qian Renxue was interrupted by Lu Yuan just halfway through her words.


    "Observe, otherwise I''m angry!" Lu Yuan said with a stern face.


    "Okay!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s rare serious expression, Qian Renxue reluctantly chose to retreat. Although Lu Yuan was basically obedient to her and very fond of her, Lu Yuan really got serious, Qian Renxue felt in her heart. There is also some fear.


    "This is good!" Lu Yuan lightly kissed Qian Renxue''s vermilion lips, and said, "Your eight-winged angel has just been acquired. You need to control and understand by yourself. You need to completely control it. , Only if you completely control this martial soul, is it a good time to evolve again."


    "I will also send you a refreshing energy once a week, nourish your blood, maintain its activity, and let it slowly change. It is not necessary to do that. It is directly injected although the effect It''s worse, but it''s also useful."


    "You can''t make jokes about your body. You know you can''t bear it and you are messing up. Although I want to, I can restrain it. It doesn''t matter if I bear it for a few days. Your body is the most important thing."


    "Do you understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Got it!" Qian Renxue nodded lightly, looking unusually well-behaved. Her heart was very touched. This stinky guy was really thoughtful for herself, and she was even a little ashamed. Lu Yuan was planning for her, but she hadn''t helped Lu Yuan much.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing was able to follow him and support him all the time. On the contrary, she couldn''t help me at all. Qian Renxue felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    "I will return to Lanba Academy in a while. According to the news, Liu Erlong has almost recovered. It is time for me to go back and hand over the Academy with her." Lu Yuan said.


    "Are you going back so soon?" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan, with deep reluctance in her eyes.


    "It''s not that I won''t be back. The Blue Tyrant Academy is in Tiandou City. I think it''s very convenient to meet you. Maybe one night when you are half asleep, you suddenly find that there are more people in the bed!" Lu Yuan said with a smile .


    "Fuck you, you stinky fellow, really necrotic!" Qian Renxue groaned.


    "Then do you like it?" Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s long golden hair and moved her right hand slowly.


    "Stop it, stinky guy!" Qian Renxue had a faint blush on her face. This stinky guy is really bad, it''s still early morning.


    "Well, it''s not messy, Xueer, I need your help!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Do you want me to help you run the college and disclose it to Ning Fengzhi?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It''s my Xueer, she''s smart!" Lu Yuan lightly rubbed Qian Renxue''s cheek, and said, "Now that the soul guide is almost done, it''s time for Ning Fengzhi to see the soul guide. It''s so powerful, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is a big local tyrant, and you must never let it go."


    "And Xue''er, what do you think of the power of the sacred sword I made for you? Still take advantage of it? These days, I have just made soul guides during the day, but I don''t have time to try its power with you." Lu Yuan asked Tao.


    "It''s very handy. With it, I feel that my strength has increased a lot, and the power to release the spirit ability has been much stronger, especially the power of the fifth spirit ability has more than doubled, smelly fellow, this sword you made It really suits me!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Just suitable!" Lu Yuan said with a smile on his face: "Although this sacred sword is only at level 6, in fact, I left room for it when I designed it. I wait for my soul teacher level to increase. Now, it can be upgraded again, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it being unable to keep up with your level."


    "I have considered this point a long time ago."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. The Sacred Sword is his most perfect work right now. It is an absolute sixth-level peak soul guide. When his soul master level rises, there is definitely a problem with the promotion of the holy sword to the seventh-level soul guide. Not at all. As for the eighth level, the success rate of the upgrade is a bit slim. After all, the spirit bone of the Bright Explosive Tiger as the main body is only ten thousand years old.


    The level is still a bit low.


    However, level seven is enough. After all, level seven corresponds to the realm of Soul Sage. When Qian Renxue reaches the realm of Contra, she is afraid that she has already accepted the examination of the Angel God, and may even have completed several examinations. At that time, the holy sword of the angel **** is the most suitable for Qian Renxue~www.novelhall.com~ it does not matter whether there is this sacred sword.


    "You are always so considerate!" Qian Renxue''s voice was soft and his face was full of smiles.


    This feeling of being cared about is really good.


    "By the way, what name is your academy going to be, it can''t be called Lanba Academy!" Qian Renxue asked Lu Yuan with curiosity while looking at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes.


    "Just call him Tianxing Academy, which means Tiandou and Xingluo. After all, these two empires are the targets of our conquest. Starting from this Tianxing Academy, we will gradually cultivate our own talents and forces, and then annex the two empires. Empire, one continent."


    Lu Yuan had a sonorous tone with strong self-confidence.


    "Tian Xing Academy? Good name!" Qian Renxue''s lips twitched slightly, and her eyes sparkled when she saw Lu Yuan. This is her man, ambitious and full of energy.


    Thinking about it, Qian Renxue''s hand holding Lu Yuan''s neck couldn''t help but hold it tighter again.

 Chapter 374： 7 Bao Liuli Sect and Speech

    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!


    Ning Fengzhi carefully wrote the letter in his hand, with an inexplicable look on his face!


    "Fengzhi, what did the Prince''s letter say in the end?" Jian Douluo standing next to Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha, it''s good news, there is a very powerful kid here in Heaven Dou Imperial City again!" Ning Fengzhi said with a slight smile.


    "Very powerful kid, isn''t it?" Jian Douluo''s eyes flashed a wave of fluctuations, and Fengzhi could be said to be a very powerful kid, then maybe only that young man was there.


    "That Lu Yuan is here in Heaven Dou Imperial City again?" Jian Douluo asked, with a hint of irritation in his tone.


    "Yes, not only came to the Sky Dou Imperial City, but also bought the original Blue Tyrant Academy. I heard that it will be renamed the Sky Star Academy. Three days later, the new Sky Star Academy will be officially established."


    Ning Fengzhi said with a light smile.


    "Then Fengzhi, do you mean we go to congratulate?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Well, this Lu Yuan talent can be described as peerless. I heard Rongrong say that he is already a more than 40-level soul sect before he is thirteen this year, and his soul ring is matched with yellow, purple and black, even the soul emperor can defeat it. , Talent can be described as unparalleled in the world."


    "Furthermore, there is a strong man like Dragon Emperor Douluo beside him. It is good for us to befriend him, not to mention Rongrong seems to be to him..."


    "By the way, where is Rongrong? What is she doing now?" Ning Fengzhi suddenly asked, as if thinking of something.


    "Rong Rong is not in a daze yet, thinking of a certain stinky boy surnamed Lu, and don¡¯t know what charm that stinky boy has in the end, so he has become such a fascination with Rong Rong. Apart from practicing, he is in a daze against the wall. , He looks like a lovesick, the whole person is much thinner, don''t let the old man see that kid, otherwise the old man will have to teach him a lesson."


    Sword Douluo said angrily.


    "I am also very angry about this, but Uncle Jian, have you ever beaten Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Ning Fengzhi suddenly asked quietly.


    Sword Douluo: "..."


    Do you understand if you hit people without slapping your face?


    This is the resentment from Sword Douluo.


    "The old man doesn''t care so much. Anyway, when the old man sees that stinky boy, he has to beat him up." Jian Douluo said with an awe-inspiring appearance, as if he had left everything behind, and said firmly.


    As he said, Jian Douluo''s gaze turned to Ning Fengzhi, "Fengzhi, you have a part in this matter. You were the one who told Rong Rong the news that the stinky boy was in Shrek, otherwise Rong Rong would not go to the Shrek Academy. Originally, Rongrong only liked that stinky boy a little bit. He hasn''t gotten so deep yet, but now it''s better. The whole muddy foot looks like you are sinking. You are also responsible for this matter."


    Facing a somewhat aggressive Sword Douluo, Ning Fengzhi had to retreat a few steps. There was no way. Uncle Jian and Uncle Bone were so impulsive when it came to Rong Rong. The patron saint is myself, so I have to give in.


    "Yes, yes, I am also responsible for this matter. Doesn''t this happen to be a chance? Let''s take Rongrong together for a trip? Just meet that kid and Rongrong will naturally feel better." Ning Fengzhi Said.


    "That''s okay, I have to ask this kid clearly, what is wrong with our Rongrong, that stinky boy should look down on her, it is really outrageous." Jian Douluo''s tone was dissatisfied, and their family Rongrong He had a noble background, sweet looks, and not bad talent. The key point was that he liked that kid so much, but the stinky kid actually didn''t like Rongrong.


    How can Jian Douluo not be angry because Rongrong''s daily lovesickness is like this?


    "That''s okay, but Uncle Jian, be careful when you speak. That kid has an arrogant temper. It''s not good if the two parties have an upset." Ning Fengzhi exhorted.


    "This old man knows, the old man has his own sense!" Jian Douluo said lightly.


    Although he was angry, he was not someone who didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Helping Ning Rongrong''s anger was only one aspect. The bigger idea was to let Lu Yuan know how much Ning Rongrong loved him, and wanted to help Ning Rongrong.


    It can be said that Jian Douluo has taken great pains for Ning Rongrong.


    ...


    Blue Bull Academy!


    Or it is the Star Academy today!


    Now the Tianxing College is full of lights and festoons, and huge banners can be seen everywhere on the campus.


    In the large playground of the college, many students from the college gathered!


    Lu Yuan, Liu Erlong and others stood on the high platform, looking at the many students below the stage.


    "Everyone is quiet!" Liu Erlong said loudly, looking at the people whispering.


    Liu Erlong''s majesty is still sufficient. After all, he has been the dean for many years, and he has accumulated a lot of prestige. In a word, all the colleges suddenly became quiet.


    "Today, we gathered everyone together to tell you one thing. Our former Lanba Academy has been acquired by the son of Lu next to me. It has been renamed the Academy of Stars. From now on this son of Lu is our Academy. The new dean, now we invite our Dean Lu to give you a speech. Everyone is welcome with applause."


    Facing the many students in the audience, Liu Erlong said loudly.


    "Papa!" There was a sparse applause, and Lu Yuan walked to the front of the stage.


    Lu Yuan''s expression was flat, unaffected by the sparse applause, suddenly changed to a dean, who was still such a young dean, it was normal that many students could not accept it.


    But Lu Yuan was not worried. After he finished speaking, he promised that these students would accept him willingly one by one.


    "Hello everyone, this is Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan''s voice was not loud, but it was thunderous in the ears of many students, making them startled.


    Because he used his soul power and energy of qi and blood, combined with the effects of some control over sound waves, after all, he wanted these students to be obedient, first of all, he had to shake them.


    I have to say ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s move is very effective. At least the eyes of many students looking at him have changed. Apart from anything else, at least they know that Lu Yuan is absolutely powerful.


    And wanting to be the dean of an academy, without certain strength is absolutely impossible.


    Seeing the changes in the eyes of many students, there was a trace of satisfaction in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and it seemed that his preemptive action had some effect.


    "Your Dean Liu asked me to speak to you. Actually, I don¡¯t like to say anything superficially, but now that I¡¯m here, I will only briefly mention a few things that are relevant to you. As for other nonsense, I won¡¯t Having said that, you all don¡¯t bother to listen if you want to come!"


    "I know that the students in our college are basically students from civilian families, and their income is limited. It is not easy to support you for your studies, so the first thing I want to say next is related to this."


    "Starting from today, the tuition fees of all civilian students will be halved, and half of the tuition fees already collected will be refunded. The college will have special personnel responsible for the specific refund matters. The specific units are based on each class. If you have any questions, you can Find your own head teacher, let them respond to the college, the college will deal with it quickly."

 Chapter 375： Goodbye Ning Fengzhi

    "Then what I want to say next is the second thing!"


    Lu Yuan cleared his throat and said, "The second thing is that the college will set up scholarships and grants to help students with excellent grades and very difficult families. The specific conditions and requirements will be notified by the class teacher. Those who meet the conditions Students can apply."


    "The third thing is that the college will increase work-study positions, not only to meet the basic needs of your students, but also to exercise their self-care ability."


    "The next thing I want to say is the last thing!"


    "From now on, Tianxing Academy will set up an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard. The disciples of the inner courtyard can enjoy better treatment, tuition is free, and all kinds of resources are given priority, including training venues, food supplies, herbal resources, high-level spiritual masters, etc. ."


    "The students of the outer courtyard can join the inner courtyard after passing the assessment set by the academy. There are two specific assessments. One is the level. To join the inner courtyard, before the age of 20, the soul power level must be above 35. Or before the age of fourteen, the spirit power reaches 25th level or above."


    "The second condition is the strength, that is, the combat power of the soul master itself. The level does not mean everything. There is no student who matches the strength in the empty realm. The inner courtyard does not need it. There are only students who can make good use of martial arts and exert their own strength. This is the object to be cultivated in the inner courtyard."


    "As for the auxiliary department soul master, a special teacher will conduct an assessment, and those who pass the assessment can join the inner courtyard."


    "The last thing is that the members of the next Continental Elite Soul Master Competition will be selected from the inner courtyard students. Whether they can be selected depends on your abilities. Okay, just say so much. Everyone, please work harder."


    After Lu Yuan finished speaking, his eyes narrowed slightly, watching the many students below.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds passed.


    A thunderous applause sounded, and the eyes of many students looking at Lu Yuan were obviously different. This was a look of welcome and acceptance.


    In the entire Tiandou Empire, only the current Tianxing Academy could treat civilian students so favorably.


    The halving of tuition fees, the establishment of scholarships and grants, and the provision of more work-study opportunities undoubtedly greatly reduce the burden on civilian student families. Most of the students present are from civilian families, so how could it not be welcomed and welcomed from the heart? Accept it?


    After all, Lu Yuan was really thinking about them.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan''s division of the inner and outer courtyards also aroused the desire of many students, a desire to become stronger.


    The treatment in the inner courtyard is so good that those students who have the strength and meet the conditions are naturally eager to join.


    After all, in addition to the benefits, the names of the students in the inner courtyard are obviously more advanced, and the students participating in the next mainland elite soul master competition will also be selected in the inner courtyard, which undoubtedly changes the atmosphere of stronger competition. It''s getting thicker.


    Seeing the crowd of excited students, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, turned around and left the high platform. He had finished speaking, and he could leave the scene. By the way, he didn''t like this kind of scene.


    Especially when speaking on stage, there is always a sense of sight from listening to the headmaster''s speech at the opening ceremony in the past life. The old and boring opening speech is smelly and long, and it sounds like people doze off. Now it is his turn. Just say a few words. That''s it.


    After all, it¡¯s okay to just say the main points. What use is there to say so much nonsense?


    Lu Yuan left the high platform, and left the rest to other teachers to handle. They should be very good at these things.


    When Lu Yuan left the high platform, Zhu Zhuqing naturally followed him.


    As for Long Xiaoyao, Dugu Bo and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo, they all followed behind him.


    That''s right, Mad Rhinoceros Douluo still followed him, of course it was only temporary. Now that there are not enough manpower, he can only count on him. When the personnel are enough in the future, he will be sent to Xue''er.


    After all, there is always someone staring at him secretly, which doesn''t feel good.


    "Where shall we go next?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "Go and meet a few distinguished guests, such as Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!" Lu Yuan''s voice was faint, his eyes flickered, and he glanced somewhere.


    "Hehe, long time no see, Xiaoyuan, your perception is still so sensitive!" After Lu Yuan''s gaze, three figures came out from behind a certain tree.


    The headed one is naturally the Sect Master Ning Fengzhi of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. On his left hand is the sword Douluo Chenxin who claims to have the highest attack power, and on his right is a twelve or three-year-old girl with a long brown hair. Hair, has a beautiful melon face, wearing a white dress looks sleek and elegant, showing the elegance of the upper-class aristocracy.


    It was Ning Rongrong who hadn''t seen each other for months.


    At this moment, she looked straight at Lu Yuan with a pair of big eyes, and her blue eyes were shining with strange brilliance.


    "Uncle Ning, it''s been a long time indeed!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said hello to Ning Fengzhi.


    Since Lu Yuan''s layout and Ning Fengzhi met more than two years ago, the two sides have been closer to each other for their own purposes. This name has long changed.


    "Xiaoyuan, congratulations on the official establishment of the Star Academy. Today, Uncle Jian and Rongrong are here to congratulate you!" Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    "Thank you Uncle Ning, the conversation here is not convenient. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk." Lu Yuan suggested.


    "Okay, it''s up to you, naturally, it''s up to you!" Ning Fengzhi smiled.


    ......


    In the quiet tea room, everyone sat opposite each other.


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing sat on one side, Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong sat on the other side, and Long Xiaoyao and Jian Douluo stood behind them respectively.


    Ning Fengzhi first turned his eyes to Zhu Zhuqing, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, paused for a while, and then looked at the three people behind Lu Yuan.


    Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo ~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Fengzhi had seen them before, but he didn''t know it was, Dugu Bo actually stood behind Lu Yuan.


    Is it?


    Ning Fengzhi had some guesses in his heart.


    "Isn''t this Poison Douluo Senior Dugu? Xiaoyuan, how can Senior Dugu be with you?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Senior Dugu and I hit it off right away. Now he has joined the forces I established." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "The power you established?" With a trace of doubt on Ning Fengzhi''s face, Lu Yuan has established a power? He didn''t know at all.


    As if seeing Ning Fengzhi¡¯s doubts, Lu Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s still in the process of creating a new site. It has just been selected. There is still some time before it is established, so it has not been announced!


    "Oh! That''s the case!" Ning Fengzhi nodded clearly, but he thought secretly in his heart. Lu Yuan now has three titled Douluo behind him. Once this power is established, it will definitely impact the existing power structure. , It seems that the first three cases are about to become the first four cases.

 Chapter 376： Negotiate

    After all, although Lu Yuan has just started his creation, as long as his power is established, even if there are few people, with the three titled Douluo, Long Xiaoyao, Wild Rhino Douluo and Poison Douluo, it is enough to squeeze into the ranks of the three sects. .


    After all, why the upper three sect is called the upper three sect, isn''t it because it is supported by a titled Douluo?


    Title Douluo is a force''s Dinghai Shenzhen on the mainland today.


    Not to mention, among the three Title Douluo behind Lu Yuan, there is also Long Xiaoyao, the Ultimate Douluo!


    It was not a problem for a Long Xiaoyao to hang up all the titled Douluo in the upper three sects and fight.


    As long as it is not the Limit Douluo of the same level, even if it is a group of ordinary Title Douluos, it is not threatening to the Limit Douluo.


    Whether it is the limit or the peerless, it is the honorific title for the ninety-ninth rank Title Douluo. Why is there such a honorific title is because at the ninety-ninth rank, he is completely different from the ordinary Title Douluo.


    Jun Xiong is strong enough, half a step limit, the attack power can even reach the limit level, but against a dragon Xiaoyao who has just fought with Emperor Tian, ??he even sneaked and injured him. In the end, he was still hit by a hammer.


    Below the limit and the limit, the gap is still too big.


    Why did the Haotian School close the gate and be willing to be a turtle?


    Isn''t it because Tang Chen has disappeared, and their Clear Sky Sect does not exist at the extreme level?


    But Wuhun Hall had Qian Daoliu''s existence. Even if they had all the titles together, they would attack Qian Daoliu with pebbles, so they had to bow their heads.


    Therefore, even though Lu Yuan said that the current power is just a start-up, Ning Fengzhi did not dare to underestimate it. As long as the power of Lu Yuan is established, it is definitely a behemoth, with three Feng Douluo as backers, and wants to absorb some families. Refuge with Xiaozongmen is simply easy.


    Title Douluo is the biggest signboard, a signboard that can recruit forces.


    "Then where do you choose the location of your forces? If you need it, I have a place I can recommend to you. There is beautiful scenery and convenient transportation. It is a good location for the forces." Ning Fengzhi said.


    The relationship between him and Lu Yuan is pretty good now. Since Lu Yuan wants to create a power, this power is destined to be a giant, so with Ning Fengzhi¡¯s wisdom, he naturally chose to make friends in advance. The current creation of the power is a good opportunity to build a good relationship. After all, sending charcoal in the snow is much better than icing on the cake.


    Although Lu Yuan''s situation is not a charcoal in the snow, helping him at this time will naturally gain more favor.


    If a good relationship can be established between Lu Yuan and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, then even when facing the Martial Soul Palace, Ning Fengzhi will have a certain amount of confidence in his heart.


    Although, he still didn''t know that the young man in front of him was from the Spirit Hall.


    "No, I thank Uncle Ning for his kindness. The site is located in an open space on the backing of Tiandou City. It is quite quiet, the scenery is pleasant, and the traffic is quite convenient. I am quite satisfied, so I don¡¯t bother. You are here." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Since you have chosen it, it''s fine. Of course, if you need any help, just tell Uncle Ning, Uncle Ning will help you!" Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    "Then thank you Uncle Ning!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, without rejecting Ning Fengzhi''s kindness. After all, he was about to win over the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, so why refuse?


    "I don''t know what is the name of the power you want to establish, Xiaoyuan? The name of this power is also very important. It must be loud and nice to make it easier for others to remember!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Dragon King Palace, this is the name of the power I want to build!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Dragon King Palace? It''s really a good name, very angry!" Ning Fengzhi praised.


    "Uncle Ning praised!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    Ning Fengzhi turned his gaze, and finally stayed on Zhu Zhuqing, "Xiaoyuan, this should be Miss Zhu Zhuqing whom Rong Rong said."


    "Well, this is my fiancee Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Qing, say hello to Uncle Ning." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hello, Uncle Ning!" Zhu Zhuqing stood up, saluted, and a cold voice sounded.


    "Hello!" Ning Fengzhi had a smile on his face, "Xiaoyuan, you are lucky. Miss Zhu has a quiet personality and good looks and temperament, and she matches you well."


    "Yes, it is indeed my luck to meet Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan nodded affirmatively, looking at Zhu Zhuqing with affection in his eyes.


    Seeing the affection in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was slightly warm, and his eyes toward Lu Yuan were full of softness.


    "Cough!" Ning Rongrong suddenly coughed twice, her beautiful eyes deflected slightly, and the look in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes was not good.


    What is this soulless dad talking about?


    She even said that they are a good match, what should she do?


    At home, I even said that I would assist myself, but after I came here, I didn''t help at all, and it was a mess.


    Looking at the complaints and unkindness in Ning Rongrong''s eyes, Ning Fengzhi felt a little pain in his head. He knew that his daughter must be feeling upset.


    But looking at the appearance of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, it is obvious that Lang is interested in concubine, he can''t always say that they are not suitable, not to say that they are suitable, what else can he say?


    "What''s wrong, Rongrong, are you not feeling well? I have some Longzhi leaves here, which are good for your health. If you need it, I can give you two rolls."


    Pretending to know nothing, Lu Yuan asked Ning Rongrong.


    "It''s okay, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, I''m very good, but my throat is a little itchy suddenly." Hearing Lu Yuan''s question, Ning Rongrong turned his head, with a gentle smile on his face. All the bad things disappeared.


    Seeing the speed of Ning Rongrong¡¯s face change, Ning Fengzhi sighed helplessly. It seemed that this girl was really deep in mud and couldn¡¯t pull it back. She knew that the other party had a girlfriend, but she was still thinking about it. Rushed to the door.


    For the sake of Rong Rong¡¯s infatuation, let¡¯s help her again. After all, this kid is indeed exceptionally good. Even if Rong Rong is serving a husband with other women, Ning Fengzhi will grit his teeth. admit.


    It is common for a capable person in Douluo Continent to have three wives and four concubines, isn''t it the same for Ning Fengzhi? There are a lot of sons, but Rongrong is the only daughter who has a high talent, so she loves her in every possible way.


    Since Rong Rong likes it, then let her go, and it will be of great benefit to Qibao Liuli Sect to form a family with this kid.


    "Xiaoyuan, there is something Uncle Ning wants to discuss with you!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Oh, I don''t know what it is, as long as I can help, I will do my best." Lu Yuan said softly.

 Chapter 377： Do 1 business?

    "Actually, it''s not a big event. It''s just that Rongrong has been at home and has not received any training or education. Didn''t your Star Academy just be established? I want to let Rongrong study in your academy. I wonder if it is feasible?" Ning Feng Zhi asked.


    "I thought it was a major event. It turned out to be like this. Rongrong wants to come to my college to study, so I''m naturally welcome. I''m currently preparing for some inner courtyard matters. Rongrong is very talented. Fully meet the conditions of the inner courtyard, and joining the outer courtyard is a waste of her talent, so just join the inner courtyard directly." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then how many people are there in your inner courtyard?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously.


    "The inner courtyard has just been established today. Naturally, there are not many people, so I, Zhuqing, and if you add you, there will only be three people." Lu Yuan said.


    "Are you also a student of the inner courtyard? Are you not the dean?" Ning Rongrong widened his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "I am both the dean and a student, is there any problem with this?" Lu Yuan cast his eyes on Ning Rongrong.


    "No problem, I''m just a little curious!" Ning Rongrong quickly explained and said when Lu Yuan looked at it.


    "There are still very few students in the inner courtyard. Only after this assessment is over, the number will slowly increase. For the time being, there is no teacher in the inner courtyard to be responsible for it. We are still arranging candidates to teach the inner courtyard teachers."


    "If you are not in a hurry, you can wait for the teacher to make arrangements. After the students have completed the assessment, the number of students will increase before enrolling." Lu Yuan said.


    "No, I can go to school now, anyway, I''m bored at home!" Ning Rongrong blinked his big eyes and said.


    "Well, you can report tomorrow. Then I will let Zhuqing take you. You can follow her around in the academy and get familiar with the environment. You can ask Senior Dugu about cultivation. These days Senior Dugu Will stay in the college."


    "If I have time, I will come back and have a look, and I can let Long Lao point you at that time!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, there is an opportunity for Long Xiaoyao to personally guide Ning Rongrong. Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo''s faces flashed a touch of joy. The guidance of an Extreme Douluo is absolutely precious, and it is what others ask for. I can''t ask for it.


    Although Long Xiaoyao and Ning Rongrong are not soul masters of the same department, with Long Xiaoyao''s current height, Ning Rongrong can benefit a lot by pointing anything he wants.


    We must know that every Title Douluo is the top powerhouse. People who can cultivate to the title level have their own unique views on cultivation, because this is a unique experience and experience formed by his own experience. This kind of experience and experience is very precious to the soul master under the title.


    As long as you can get a little bit, it is a huge gain.


    There is no Title Douluo who doesn''t understand cultivation, because if they don''t understand cultivation, it is impossible to reach the level of Title Douluo.


    Even Dugu Bo, the once weakest title Douluo, knows that one of the conditions for the existence of twin spirits is that the qualities of the two spirits are similar, and the master who is known as the invincible theory does not know this. This is enough to show that for a certain These real high-level questions can only be answered by high-level spirit masters.


    Have never had that kind of deep strength, you will never know what the feeling of possessing strength is.


    is like a soul emperor who never knows how wonderful the soul sage''s martial soul is.


    This is the cognitive gap caused by the gap in realm.


    Long Xiaoyao is an extreme level character. How precious is the experience of such a character. It can be said that even Sword Douluo would like to get Long Xiaoyao''s guidance, because an extreme guidance is very likely to be Sword Douluo made a breakthrough.


    Sword Douluo is like that, let alone Ning Rongrong?


    "Aren''t you staying in the academy?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan with some confusion. Isn''t this guy the dean? Where can I go without staying in the college?


    "I still have to prepare for the establishment of the Dragon King Palace, so I don''t have much time to stay in the academy!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Ning Rongrong nodded, but she forgot about it.


    But if Lu Yuan doesn''t stay in the academy, won''t she have many chances to see him?


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong was a little disappointed.


    But looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the side, Ning Rongrong became happy again. Anyway, as long as you follow Zhu Zhuqing, you will definitely see Lu Yuan. Anyway, you are in an academy. There must be a chance to meet.


    This is much better than before without even knowing the audio.


    "Uncle Ning, I want to talk to you about a business, I don''t know if you are not interested?" Lu Yuan tapped his finger on the table and made a click.


    "What business?" Ning Fengzhi showed some interest.


    "Well, how should I put it, in general terms, this is a weapon that allows the auxiliary soul master to have the ability to fight against the combat soul master." Lu Yuan said.


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong and Jian Douluo showed shock on their faces at the same time~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Fengzhi stood up abruptly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of shock. Three-point doubt and two-point expectations.


    "Lu Yuan, are you telling the truth?" Ning Rongrong also opened his eyes wide, and his cherry mouth was slightly open, his eyes full of inquiry when he saw Lu Yuan.


    "Obuchi, is what you said is true?" Ning Fengzhi asked, with an eager tone in his tone, and the usual elegant temperament disappeared, replaced by a huge excitement, an excitement from the bottom of my heart.


    "Naturally it is true, Uncle Ning need not be so excited!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Huh!" Ning Fengzhi reluctantly suppressed his feelings, and said with a wry smile: "It''s not that Uncle Ning can''t control his mood. It''s really the weapon you mentioned is too important to our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect."


    "Although our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower Spirit Masters are unique in their auxiliary capabilities, they don¡¯t have the slightest combat ability and cannot be secured for their own safety. Therefore, I have been looking for something that can give the auxiliary spirit masters the ability to protect themselves. All got nothing."


    "I heard this news from you today, how can Uncle Ning not get excited!"


    "Xiaoyuan, what exactly is this weapon you are talking about?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    Not only him, but the eyes of Ning Rongrong and Jian Douluo were also focused on Lu Yuan. .


    "Uncle Ning must know the Soul Guidance Device, right?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "This is natural!" Ning Fengzhi nodded. Although this soul guide is very precious, they still have a lot of treasures in their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

 Chapter 378： Test power

    We must know that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is the richest sect in the world. The forces on the Douluo Continent can use a huge base to accumulate the spirit halls all over the continent. In terms of financial resources, the power is far inferior to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    For example, the Haotian School, known as the number one sect in the world, is actually not very rich. In terms of strength, it is overwhelming the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, but it is far inferior in terms of financial resources.


    The Tang Sect in the original work can be established so smoothly, thanks to the huge financial support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, otherwise Tang San would not be able to buy the metal needed to build the hidden weapon.


    Just like the current Lu Yuan. After he bought the Blue Blaster Academy, he really didn''t have much money left, and he didn''t have enough financial resources. He couldn''t play this kind of money-burning work like the Soul Guidance Device.


    In a word, sometimes money is really a very important thing, especially when you are short of money.


    Therefore, Ning Fengzhi has seen a lot of things like the Soul Guidance Device with the huge financial resources of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, so naturally it is impossible not to know it.


    "The weapon I''m talking about is the Soul Guidance Device." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Soul Guidance Device?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s three people were surprised. Isn''t that kind of thing only storing things?


    When has the effect of protecting the body?


    Seeing the expressions of the three of them, Lu Yuan knew what they were thinking, and immediately smiled: "Uncle Ning, your common soul guides are storage soul guides, but in fact, storage soul guides are only soul guides. There are other types of soul guides, such as defensive soul guides, long-range soul guides, flying soul guides, melee soul guides, and so on."


    "There are many types of Soul Guidance Device. There are defensive, flying and offensive ones. It is not a single storage Soul Guidance device."


    "Did you get the skills for making soul guides that have been lost, Obuchi?" Ning Fengzhi suddenly remembered something, his expression changed, and he asked quickly.


    Facing Ning Fengzhi''s question, Lu Yuan didn''t answer directly, but he didn''t refute either, just smiled faintly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan acquiesced, Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes gleaming with strange light, and his heart became even more unpredictable. What is the origin of this kid, and he can even obtain the technology for making the soul guide that has been lost.


    He Ning Fengzhi is not an ordinary person, he has a very extensive experience, and he has some understanding of ancient soul guides from ancient books. There are indeed many types of soul guides in ancient times, and many of them have powerful attack power, but they have long been lost.


    Now that Lu Yuan said this, he immediately remembered the information he had seen, and was shocked in his heart, but at the same time he also had joy in his heart. If it is really a soul guide like the one recorded in ancient books, then perhaps it still I can really help them in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "Uncle Ning, do you want to see the power of this Soul Guidance Device?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I am naturally very curious about this soul guide that was lost in ancient times." After Ning Feng was shocked, he returned to his previous elegant temperament and said with a light smile.


    is the lord of a sect after all. If it weren''t for the shocking news that Lu Yuan had said, it would be difficult for Ning Fengzhi to have such a gaffe.


    "Then let''s move, there is an open space not far from the academy, it''s very quiet, usually few people come, we can go there to test it!" Lu Yuan said.


    ......


    On a clearing, everyone gathered together.


    The light in Lu Yuan''s hand flickered, and several soul guides with different shapes appeared in front of everyone.


    "Who would like to experience the use of this soul guide? You can come out and try it." Lu Yuan said.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Ning Rongrong raised his small hand.


    "Then let Rongrong experiment, Senior Sword, can you please evaluate the specific power of this soul guide?" Lu Yuan asked Sword Douluo.


    Since it was to be sold to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the person who evaluated the power would naturally be given to Jian Douluo, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. After all, what he said was more convincing to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Come here, Rongrong, I will teach you how to use these weapons."


    "This is a Soul Guidance Pistol. It is a Level 4 Soul Guidance Device. Its power is roughly equivalent to the full blow of an ordinary Soul Sect. You only need to inject spirit power and pull the trigger on the gun." Lu Yuan said.


    "Do I need to inject soul power to use this?" Ning Rongrong asked, tilting his head.


    "Naturally, the soul-guided pistol is just a weapon, and soul power is the energy that stimulates. Naturally, soul power needs to be injected to launch an attack. This is like releasing a soul ability with a soul master."


    "Try the power first."


    Lu Yuan said.


    Ning Rongrong nodded, then injected his soul power, and showed a playful smile at Sword Douluo: "Grandpa Jian, I''m here!" He said, pulling the trigger in his hand.


    A bright blue ray went straight at Sword Douluo.


    Sword Douluo volleyed a finger, his sword aura burst out, instantly extinguishing this blue ray.


    "Uncle Jian? How powerful is it?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "It is comparable to the attack power of the Soul Sect!" Jian Douluo nodded and said.


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes lit up ~www.novelhall.com~ There was a trace of heat on his face, as Uncle Jian said so, then the power of this Soul Guidance Device is indeed true.


    "It seems that this soul-guided pistol still doesn''t threaten Grandpa Sword!" Ning Rongrong shook his head and said, watching Jian Douluo lightly extinguish the soul-guide ray.


    "This Soul Guidance Pistol is only a Level 4 Soul Guidance Device, and it corresponds to the Soul Sect rank, so it will naturally not threaten Senior Sword."


    "If you want to threaten Title Douluo, it must be at least an eighth-level soul guide, or even a ninth-level soul guide." Lu Yuan said.


    "There are soul guides that can threaten Title Douluo?" Ning Fengzhi was surprised.


    "This is natural, not to mention threats, even if there are soul guides that can kill Title Douluo, it''s just that I can''t make them now. I can only make a sixth-level soul guide at present. I want to make it. Higher levels still need time to accumulate experience." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hiss!" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo looked at each other, with a little shock on their faces. It seemed that the power of this Soul Guidance Device should not be underestimated.


    "Come on, Rongrong, this is a fifth-level triggered soul guide shield. It is a defensive soul guide. This does not need to be injected with soul power, because it has stored soul power. As long as it is attacked, it will be on its own. Condense the shield for defense, come, put it on and try it."


    Lu Yuan said while handing a necklace-like defensive soul guide to Ning Rongrong. .


    Ning Rongrong took it and put it on his neck.


    "Rongrong, next I will use this soul-guided pistol to release rays at you. If you are afraid, I will give the necklace to Zhu Qing and let Zhu Qing help you test it." Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong and said softly.

 Chapter 379： Level 6 Ice and Fire Sword

    "No, I''m not afraid!" Ning Rongrong shook his head, with a smile on his face.


    "Well, get ready, I''m going to start!" Lu Yuan raised his soul guidance pistol at Ning Rongrong, then directly pulled the trigger.


    The blue ray shot directly at Ning Rongrong.


    Looking at the blue rays coming, Ning Rongrong was slightly startled. Although she said that she was not afraid, when the rays came, she was still a little nervous.


    But looking at Lu Yuan with an indifferent expression, she was not afraid in her heart because she believed in Lu Yuan.


    Just as the blue ray was about to hit Ning Rongrong, an orange-red light directly emerged from the necklace in front of Ning Rongrong, and then turned into an orange-red light mask, enclosing Ning Rongrong.


    The blue rays impacted on the orange-red light shield without any ripples. This seemingly weak shield turned out to be exceptionally strong.


    "Huh!" Ning Fengzhi breathed a sigh of relief when the orange-red shield blocked all the blue rays. Although he didn''t stop it, he still worried about Ning Rongrong. Now it seems that Ning Rongrong is safe. I felt relaxed a lot.


    Turns to the defensive Soul Guidance Device, there is also a strong interest. The Soul Guidance Ray that is comparable to the Soul Sect¡¯s attack can be blocked so easily. The defense power of this orange-red shield is quite impressive, if every one All direct members can wear such a soul shield, so safety can be greatly guaranteed!


    "This is a Level 5 Soul Guidance Shield, which can withstand attacks that do not exceed the Soul King level. The length of time is calculated according to the strength of the attack until the soul power stored in it is exhausted."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Rongrong, how do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Ning Rongrong.


    "It feels good. Being protected by the shield, I feel very safe." Ning Rongrong said.


    "That''s good. Next, let''s try the Flying Soul Guidance Device. Let me demonstrate this. You haven''t used it before. It may not work well the first time."


    Lu Yuan put the flying soul guide on his back, "There are four buttons on the flying soul guide, one is the start button, the other is the stop button, and the other two are buttons to control the speed. As for the direction control, it is the aircraft. There are two handles on both sides, and the top of the handle is where the two speed control buttons are located."


    Pressing the power button, Lu Yuan slowly pressed the acceleration button, controlling the direction, the flying soul guide sprayed a burst of spray, and Lu Yuan slowly ascended.


    Then slowly accelerated, Lu Yuan slowly ascended to the sky, then hovered in mid-air for a few times before landing back where he was.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s demonstration, Ning Fengzhi nodded. With this flying soul guide, even if he couldn''t beat it, he could escape. For their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, this flying soul guide was also very useful.


    After landing, Lu Yuan took the flying soul guide from behind.


    "What to try next? Is this the sword?" Ning Rongrong carried a three-foot long sword. This sword was in two colors, half ice blue and half fiery red, with a powerful energy gestating in it. .


    is Lu Yuan''s long sword infused with the power of ice and fire.


    "This sword is a melee soul guide. It belongs to the sixth-level soul guide. It is suitable for use by the soul king and the soul emperor. Your soul power is still a bit lower, and you can''t display the power of this sword, but this sword itself is perfused. With the energy of ice and fire, even if it does not inject soul power, it still has a lot of offensive power."


    "Look!" Lu Yuan took the long sword in Ning Rongrong''s hand and swiped it across the air. A brilliant sword glow with fiery red and icy blue color burst out, directly on the ground with a deep trace.


    "If you inject soul power, it looks like this!" The golden light in Lu Yuan''s hand flickered, and the soul power of the Qing Qi Jing poured into the ice and fire sword in his hand, and he slammed it down in the air!


    A three-foot-long brilliant sword light flew out from the tip of the sword, then instantly enlarged, and fell directly on the ground not far away. Suddenly, dust bursts, and a huge sword mark appeared on the landing.


    This sword mark is three meters long and close to forty centimeters deep. The destructive power of this sword can be imagined.


    And this is just a casual blow to inject soul power, what if it is paired with soul ability?


    That power must be quite impressive.


    Lu Yuan put away the ice and fire long sword in his hand. This sword was originally intended to be made into a fifth-level soul guide, but as a result, he did it. Because the quality of the injected ice and fire energy was too high, he pushed it to the sixth-level soul guide. The point of the device.


    In terms of power, this sword is naturally inferior to Qian Renxue''s sacred sword, and it is even more different from Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear, but this does not mean that this sword is not as powerful.


    With him, a soul emperor-level powerhouse can definitely increase his strength, and he will have an overwhelming advantage against soul masters of the same level.


    Even Ning Rongrong, an auxiliary soul master, can easily defeat ordinary soul masters and great soul masters by waving it around without injecting soul power.


    is a Level 6 Soul Guidance Device after all, its power is naturally extraordinary.


    "Rongrong, I will give you this sword!" Lu Yuan handed the long sword to Ning Rongrong.


    "Give it to me?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Why~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t you want it?" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and prepared to take the long sword back.


    "I want!" Ning Rongrong quickly took the long sword from Lu Yuan. This sword is so powerful, how could she not want it, and more importantly, it was the first time Lu Yuan gave her something. How could she not want it.


    It''s just that what she didn''t know was that it was just Lu Yuan''s investment in advance. She brushed Ning Fengzhi''s favor, just to be able to cooperate better, and had no other meaning.


    Ning Rongrong happily took the ice and fire sword in his hand, and asked, "Lu Yuan, what is the name of this sword?"


    "Sword of Ice and Fire!" Lu Yuan said casually.


    Well, it has the power of ice and fire, so it is no problem to call it the sword of ice and fire.


    Lu Yuan would not admit that he has difficulty in naming.


    "The sword of ice and fire?" Ning Rongrong looked at the gorgeous flaming red, ice and blue long sword in his hand, with a smile on his face, and she could see that she liked it very much.


    This sword is actually very gorgeous in design and looks quite delicate. Each of the carvings on it are made by Lu Yuan, and it looks natural and does not contain the slightest trace of axe.


    There is no way, Lu Yuan is originally a face-controlling person, not only in terms of women, but also very demanding on the appearance of the works he made. .


    Whether it is the angel sword he made for Qian Renxue or the current ice and fire sword, they are all very gorgeous and exquisite, because when designing, Lu Yuan would not consciously design them better.


    Ning Rongrong, this little girl, definitely likes exquisite and beautiful things. This sword of ice and fire is powerful and beautiful, so she naturally loves it.

 Chapter 380： Test shots and cooperation

    "Next, what we want to test will be the most powerful of all the soul guidance devices, called the portable six-level soul guidance gun, Senior Sword, I still have to trouble you to evaluate it." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, just come on!" Jian Douluo nodded.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan quickly assembled the six-level soul-guided artillery and put it on his shoulders.


    Sixth-level soul-guided artillery in addition to the turret, there are also six-level soul-guided artillery shells, especially soul-guided artillery shells, this thing is very important, without this, the sixth-level soul guided artillery is just an empty shell.


    The craftsmanship of the sixth-level soul-guided shell is quite complicated, and it is a bit more difficult to use compared to the general sixth-level soul-guide.


    There are also a lot of Soul Guiding Arrays.


    Sixth-level Soul Guidance Device is already considered precious among Soul Guidance Devices. The requirements for producers are still quite high. First of all, spiritual power. Every sixth-level Soul Guidance array, if you want to inscribe it, is one This is something that requires very much spiritual power, not to mention that the sixth-level soul guide sometimes needs a lot of soul guide magic circles.


    , that is, Lu Yuan''s current mental power has once again increased after taking Wang Chuan Qiu Shui Lu, otherwise it would be somewhat difficult to make a sixth-level soul guide.


    The other is soul power. It is basically impossible for a person without soul power to make a soul guide. If you want to make a sixth-level soul guide, you must have the soul power of the soul king to complete it successfully.


    Lu Yuan holds the Qing Qi Jing in his body, and the degree of condensed soul power is amazing, not inferior to the soul king, or even beyond, so he can successfully make the sixth-level soul guide.


    Unlike ordinary Soul Guidance Device, Soul Guidance Cannonball is a one-time consumer product, which is powerful, but it will be gone after one use.


    This thing is very expensive. Compared with other soul guides, this thing really burns money!


    But sometimes it''s worth burning money.


    "Senior Sword, be careful!" Lu Yuan''s soul power was slowly injected, and the portable fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon on his shoulders quickly began to charge. At the same time, there was a huge energy buildup in the muzzle, which suddenly exploded with a bang. The soul-guided shells flew out quickly, flying through the air, carrying a series of dazzling sparks.


    Feeling the aura from the soul-guided shell, Jian Douluo raised his brows, and suddenly a sharp aura burst from his body, nine soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, black and black emerged, one The handle is full of pure silver, and the sword with dazzling silver light is held in his hand. It is the seven kill sword with the highest attack power.


    Facing the flying soul-guided shells, Jian Douluo''s Seven Kill Sword swung sideways and slashed in the air, dazzlingly concealing that the soul-guided shells violently collided with the extremely sharp sword energy.


    There was only a rumbling sound, and the bright light was suddenly released, and a huge explosion burst into the air.


    A strong shock wave swept toward everyone with a huge power.


    Feeling this power, Lu Yuan''s heart froze. The power of this explosion is very powerful, perhaps even more powerful than the sixth spirit ability of some strong attacking soul emperors.


    is definitely not something that an ordinary soul emperor can stop.


    Lu Yuan stepped forward, blocking Ning Rongrong''s body beside him. This power cannot be resisted by Ning Rongrong, a small auxiliary spirit master.


    Ning Fengzhi is very clever, hiding behind Dugu Bo long ago, and Zhu Zhuqing is standing in front of a dragon Xiaoyao.


    The soul power bloodline is running at the same time, and Lu Yuan abruptly carries the power of this shock wave. Perhaps the general soul emperor can''t stop this power, but it can''t help him.


    He is a person who has defeated Liu Erlong head-on, and Soul Saint can defeat him. A shock wave of an explosion can''t hold him back.


    The shock wave slowly dissipated, and Ning Rongrong was not affected because he was standing behind Lu Yuan.


    The sky was full of dust. The explosion was so violent that this clearing was almost destroyed.


    The breeze blew, the dust and mist in the sky dissipated, and Jian Douluo''s figure appeared.


    His whole body is still unusually neat, dressed in white, holding a long sword in his hand, and carrying a biting sword intent.


    But his expression was very solemn, and the power of the explosion had indeed shocked him. He did not expect that the power of the Soul Guidance Device could reach such a level.


    Jian Douluo''s body was three feet tall, and even the ground was unharmed, but three meters in front of him, it was a huge deep pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters and a depth of seven or eight meters. The power is really not small.


    "Hiss!" Ning Fengzhi sucked in a cold breath. Such explosive power may not be able to resist even a Spirit Emperor of the Power Attack System.


    And Ning Rongrong, who was hiding behind Lu Yuan, also poked his head out. Seeing such a huge pit, his big eyes were full of shock. Turning to look at Lu Yuan in front of him, his eyes were full of brilliance. .


    "Very good power!" Jian Douluo said softly. According to his estimation, there were not many people who could stop the gun from the Soul Emperor territory.


    Even he didn''t dare to use his body to resist. After all, although he was a titled Douluo, he was a weapon spirit, and he was not as powerful as a beast spirit soul master.


    The Seven Kills Sword is not like the Clear Sky Hammer. The Seven Kills Sword is sharp and unparalleled. Its strength lies in its attack, while the Clear Sky Hammer is powerful and domineering ~www.novelhall.com~ The power lies in its strength and explosiveness.


    So if compared to the flesh, Sword Douluo is far inferior to Tang Hao. Of course, Tang Hao is already tilted, and that''s just what I said here.


    "It''s not bad!" Lu Yuan had expected the power displayed by the portable soul guide. After all, it took Lu Yuan a lot of time to make such a thing, and it was a waste of so many rare things. Metal, it would be wasted if it didn''t have such power.


    "Uncle Ning is still satisfied with the power of the portable fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon?" Lu Yuan turned and drove Ning Fengzhi with a faint smile on his face.


    "Of course I am satisfied!" Ning Fengzhi walked out from behind Dugu Bo and said softly. Seeing the huge power of this portable soul-guided gun, he had to say that he was moved.


    If you carry such a thing with you, if a soul emperor dares to trouble him, you can let him know what cruelty is.


    Without seeing this kind of thing, most of the soul emperors faced this Ling Tian with a shot. If there is no effective resistance, GG is very likely.


    "Then how about we go to discuss cooperation matters?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, I''m just about to tell you about this too!" Ning Fengzhi smiled lightly.


    After this experiment, he was very fascinated by the soul guide Lu Yuan showed. Except that the melee soul guide may be less effective. After all, there are very few people who can assist the soul master to fight. The remaining defensive soul guide Together with the Flying Soul Guidance Device and the last portable fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon made Ning Feng feel unbearable. .


    These are all good things!


    "How about we go back to the tea room again?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.

 Chapter 381： Organize the Dragon King Palace

    "So, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was dealt with by you?" Qian Renxue leaned on a chair in the Prince''s mansion and asked Lu Yuan in front of him.


    "What do you think? There are still things I can''t handle when I take the shot?" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Narcissism!" Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes glanced at Lu Yuan slightly, and said.


    "Hehe, I''m not narcissistic, this is true ability. With those soul guides, it will be a matter of time for Ning Fengzhi to get the bait."


    Lu Yuan walked to Qian Renxue''s side, picked him up, and then sat down on the chair hill, put Qian Renxue on his lap, and gently embraced Qian Renxue''s waist with his left hand.


    "Smelly guy, what are you doing? This is still in the study, be careful to be seen by a few elders." Qian Renxue gently gave Lu Yuan a pink fist and said.


    "Oh, did they see it?" Lu Yuan turned his head slightly, his pupils gleamed with brilliance, and looked out the closed door.


    There was a sound at the door, followed by a few coughing sounds.


    "I didn''t take a peek, but a few veterans were eavesdropping!" The movements of the three of Snake Lance Douluo were watched by Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils. These veterans were afraid on the one hand. He sprinkled dog food, so he hid outside the door.


    On the other hand, I couldn''t bear the curiosity in my heart and wanted to eavesdrop on what Lu Yuan said. The three elders in the Hall of Souls, how could they just gossip?


    "Ah, what did you say?" Qian Renxue''s face was blushed when she heard what Lu Yuan said. Although she and Lu Yuan didn''t do anything, she still felt a little shy in her heart.


    After all, someone eavesdropped on her and Lu Yuan, and she still couldn''t let go.


    Qian Renxue''s face is still very thin, just like Zhu Zhuqing, not as bold as Hu Liena.


    As for Gu Yuena, well, she didn''t seem to care about other people''s gazes. When Lu Yuan took her hand and wandered around in front of Ditian and Tianqing Niu Python, she was generous and not shy at all.


    I have to say that Gu Yuena is still different from ordinary human girls.


    "It''s okay. If you want to listen to some old people, let them listen. After all, these old single dogs can only listen in secret." Lu Yuan''s voice did not cover up, and Title Douluo''s ear power was extremely strong. Qiang, immediately listened to Lu Yuan''s words.


    Snake Lance Douluo and Furious Rhino Douluo suddenly had their heads covered with black lines, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, they clenched their fists intentionally and rushed into the room, punching Lu Yuan fiercely, but they didn''t have the guts.


    was just aggrieved.


    What happened to being single?


    Single eat your rice?


    The heart of the three titled Douluo was full of resentment towards Lu Yuan.


    "Puff!" Qian Renxue laughed, patted Lu Yuan lightly, and said, "You guys are talking nonsense. The three elders are afraid that they will die after hearing this."


    "Then there is no way, who can''t let them find a girlfriend?" Lu Yuan said with a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "You!" Qian Renxue pointed at Lu Yuan angrily and funny.


    Outside the door, the three titled Douluo silently raised their heads. It was clear that the sun was shining outside, but their hearts were desolate.


    The three looked at each other and sighed.


    ......


    "Since you have cooperated with Ning Fengzhi, the preparation of the Dragon King Palace should also be on the agenda." Qian Renxue said.


    "This is indeed. The preliminary funds have been put in place. Now that the site has been selected, it is time to start construction. Qibao Liulizong will arrange construction teams to come over. They are all professional. The construction of houses should be very good. Quickly," Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s just that in addition to the house, I will also arrange some defensive facilities, such as the fixed installation of soul-guided guns, at least a dozen doors, after all, safety issues are also important!"


    "Well, it makes sense, your power is just established and you lack manpower, so it is necessary to deploy more soul guide defenses." Qian Renxue said.


    Lightly brushing Qian Renxue¡¯s long hair, Lu Yuan said, ¡°The main business methods of our Dragon King Palace are the Soul Guidance Device and the Pill. You can make more weapons and sell them, but apart from supplying the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the rest of the soul guide is to arm our own team in the Spirit Hall."


    "You said, if I sell this thing to your grandpa, how much should I ask him?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue''s beautiful face and suddenly smiled.


    "Your Soul Guidance Device gave us Martial Soul Palace''s own army even more money?" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes widened slightly, looking at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise.


    "Of course you have to ask for money, you can''t give it for nothing, my brothers still settle accounts, and nowadays, the landlord''s house has no surplus food!"


    "Don''t say it is sold to your grandpa, even if it is sold to the teacher, I will also ask for money, at most it will be a 10% discount on the teacher''s face." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You can really do it!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan dumbfounded, but she understood Lu Yuan''s thoughts. Except for the storage soul guides, most of the other types of soul guides cannot be sold out, except for the ones for her own use. In addition, the only objects that can be sold are the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School and Wuhundian~www.novelhall.com~ and the Soul Guidance Device is extremely expensive. If the army of the Wuhundian has been armed for free, then for Lu Yuan It will be an extremely huge expense, and it is difficult for Lu Yuan to bear this expense. After all, this is not one or two, but to arm a legion.


    So asking for money is a must. It''s just a matter of more or less. It depends on whether Lu Yuan sells it at cost or market price.


    However, based on Qian Renxue''s understanding of Lu Yuan, it is very unlikely that Lu Yuan will sell at a cost price. Most of it will be sold at a normal price. After all, this guy is very short of money now. .


    As for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Qian Renxue has reason to believe that they must have been smashed by the guy in front of them, and the purchase price is definitely much higher than the normal price.


    Anyway, only this stinky guy can make this thing. No one knows the cost price except himself. For example, how much rare metal is needed to make a sacred sword, who knows?


    After all, there is a failure rate in the production of the Soul Guidance Device. Sometimes the core array accidentally misplaces a subtle pattern and it is completely scrapped. So how much was spent in the production process, only the production talent Lu Yuan knows.


    Perhaps Ning Fengzhi has some guesses, but let alone he is not clear, just take a step back and say, even if he knows, he has to swallow it through his teeth. .


    Because their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect needs these soul guides too much, and these soul guides are only available here in Lu Yuan, this is equivalent to a monopoly of business, even if you are too expensive, you have to buy them.


    Just like rice, if there is such a rice shop in a small town, even if the price increases, you still have to buy it. After all, you can''t skip eating.

 Chapter 382： Are you tired?

    Moreover, the impression that the Soul Guidance Device was originally a high-level item could only be owned by nobles, so even if Lu Yuan said the price was a bit more expensive, Ning Fengzhi would not doubt it.


    "Smelly guy, I remember one thing!" Qian Renxue said suddenly.


    "Say!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You sell this soul guide to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, right? If they study the soul guide they bought back, they won''t secretly learn these manufacturing techniques, right? Smelly guy, you have to grow up. Mindful, Ning Fengzhi, the old fox, is not easy, maybe he is paying attention like this in his heart." Qian Renxue said, her pretty face was a little serious.


    "Xue''er deserves to be Xue''er, she is really thoughtful!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s serious expression, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, she really deserves to be Qian Renxue, thinking about things is always dripping.


    "Don''t worry about this, after every soul guide is finished, I will set up protection means, as long as someone removes it forcibly, the whole soul guide will be scrapped."


    "Furthermore, the Soul Guidance Device, its most important place is the Soul Guidance Magic Array. This thing is very profound. It is impossible for a layman to understand it without anyone teaching it, even if it is given to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Research, they can''t find anything."


    "So Xueer, you don''t have to worry about this, I''m already prepared." Lu Yuan said.


    "Also, you stinky fellow do things, you will be fully prepared every time, but I worry too much." Qian Renxue said.


    "Oh, by the way, you said that the second industry is a pill?" Qian Renxue suddenly remembered what Lu Yuan had said, and asked, "Is it the kind of pill that you gave me?"


    "Also, you haven''t told me until now, when did you learn to make pills?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with burning eyes.


    "Xue''er, don''t always break the casserole like this and ask, is it okay?" Lu Yuan was a little helpless. He pushed Long Xiaoyao on the origin of the soul guide last time, but he really couldn''t find the origin of the pill. Reasons.


    Could it be that I got it by accident?


    I always feel a little perfunctory, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena may believe it, but Qian Renxue is not that easy to fool, this girl is very clever.


    So I can only choose not to say it, otherwise Qian Renxue finds out that she is lying to her, it will be even worse.


    "Okay, then I won''t ask!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Qian Renxue knew that this stinky guy didn''t want to say it. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she didn''t want to bore Lu Yuan.


    Since the last time Lu Yuan said that Mad Rhinoceros Douluo was like her eyeliner inserted beside him, Qian Renxue had a feeling in her heart, did she take this stinky guy too tightly and let him Somewhat uncomfortable.


    He is a man after all. Isn¡¯t it a bad idea to keep him so tight? He also needs freedom.


    "Smelly guy, did you feel tired when you were with me?"


    Qian Renxue bit her red lips, her expression a bit complicated, a pair of golden eyes staring straight at Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue strangely, what happened to Xueer? Why do you suddenly ask such a question.


    "Why are you saying this suddenly?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Smelly guy, you haven''t answered me yet." Qian Renxue did not answer Lu Yuan''s question directly, but urged.


    "It''s okay, it''s not very tired," Lu Yuan said in response to Qian Renxue''s gaze.


    "It''s not very tired, which means you sometimes feel a little tired, right?" Qian Renxue bit her red lips tightly, and then asked.


    Lu Yuan was silent for a while without answering.


    "Where are you and Hu Liena? Will you feel tired?" Qian Renxue asked again when Lu Yuan was silent.


    "No, Sister Sister is very obedient and never asks too much." Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent for a while, and then he told the truth.


    "What about Zhu Zhuqing?" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan without blinking.


    "Zhuqing is also fine, although occasionally she has a little temper and is jealous, but most of the time, she is very well-behaved. She is a very quiet girl."


    Zhu Zhuqing has a quiet personality, except for occasional jealousy and a little temper. When in front of him, he is basically like a real cat, soft and well-behaved.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes turned red when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, and she felt miserable.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s red eyes, Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek. He suddenly regretted it. How could he just say all these things in front of Qian Renxue. Up?


    Pingbai made Qian Renxue sad.


    Really deserve to be hit.


    "Smelly guy, I won''t ask your secrets anymore, I will wait until the day you are willing to tell me!"


    Just when Lu Yuan thought Qian Renxue would be sad and cry, Qian Renxue suddenly grabbed Lu Yuan''s right hand on her cheek, her tone soft.


    "Xue''er you!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a little surprise. It was like the words of Qian Renxue who had a strong personality and wanted to grasp everything in his palm?


    Xueer When did she become so reasonable?


    "Smelly guy~www.novelhall.com~ I used to push you too tightly. I love you, so I care about everything about you. I want to control it."


    "As a result, I only found out now that I don''t love you as much as Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, at least they won''t force you, and won''t make you tired. On the contrary, I am always embarrassing you."


    "So from now on, I won''t ask your secrets anymore, and I won''t make you tired anymore. Like Hu Liena and others, I will stay by your side silently, watching you quietly."


    Qian Renxue''s voice was soft and straight into Lu Yuan''s heart.


    "Xue''er!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart was warm, and he opened his mouth to play you, tightly holding Qian Renxue in his arms.


    He really didn''t expect Qian Renxue to say such a thing, it really exceeded his expectations.


    After all, Qian Renxue''s strong character has been known since he was a child, and his desire to control is also extraordinary, and he wants to control everything in his own hands.


    But today Qian Renxue was actually willing to take a step back, and no longer pester him to ask the end, this moved Lu Yuan''s heart slightly.


    This is because Qian Renxue really loves him, otherwise it would be impossible for Qian Renxue''s personality to give in. It is precisely because of this love that Qian Renxue made such a concession. .


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan gently rubbed Qian Renxue''s cheek, sniffing the fragrance in Qian Renxue''s hair, his heart filled with peace.


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue tilted her head slightly and leaned her head in Lu Yuan''s arms. At this moment, the study was full of warmth.

 Chapter 383： Lu Yuans plan

    early morning!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes!


    looked at Qian Renxue who was sleeping, Lu Yuan smiled, Qian Renxue yesterday really gave him a great surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Qian Renxue would give in one day. It was the first time he realized that Qian Renxue''s love for him was no worse than Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    With Qian Renxue''s strong personality and willing to give in for herself, I have to say that she must have made a huge effort.


    Gently brushing Qian Renxue''s long hair, Lu Yuan stood up slightly, leaning against the head of the bed.


    His mind was thinking about the future development of the Dragon King Palace.


    Just like what Qian Renxue said yesterday, the foundation of the Dragon King Palace is mainly the Soul Guidance Device and the pill. For the pill, it needs medicinal herbs, and these medicinal herbs have the eyes of ice and fire and can grow quickly, so, Lu Yuan was actually not worried about the herb.


    And the other is metal, which is essential for making Soul Guidance Device.


    It is very important to have a stable and reliable metal source. This is the key to the smooth development of the Soul Guidance Device.


    If he remembers correctly, in the Tiandou Empire, there is a city of Gengxin, where the metal supply is very rich, and if you want to buy metal in Gengxin city for a long time and steadily, then the Blacksmiths Association must be planned. of.


    After all, although the status of the blacksmith is not very good, it is still very convincing in the three-square acre of Gengxin City.


    After all, there is a holy place for blacksmiths.


    So this place, Gengxin City, still has to send someone to get in touch to finalize the annual metal purchases.


    As for letting him run by himself, he has no such interest.


    Heaven Dou Imperial City still has a lot of things for him to deal with, and he can''t walk away.


    It''s just a lack of manpower, which is still a big problem after all.


    Recruiting some subordinates is now a very important thing.


    The current situation can only be borrowed from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to run errands. After all, his relationship with the Wuhun Palace cannot be exposed.


    At the same time, he must secretly recruit his forces to enrich his wings.


    Lu Yuan secretly planned that there should be a lot of weaker families and sects in Heaven Dou Imperial City, just enough to allow Dugu Bo, a well-known figure in Heaven Dou City, to recruit.


    If you want to come to these families, there should be many who need the protection of Title Douluo, after all, it is good to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    And a titled Douluo personally invited him to the door. This is also a great sincerity. If you meet those families with stronger influences, it will not be too late to appear on the scene.


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed his chin and thought to himself.


    "I got up so early, why don''t you sleep more?" Lu Yuan was meditating, a pair of jade arms wrapped around his neck, and a beautiful snow-white figure leaned against his arms.


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes blinked lightly, her eyes softly looking at Lu Yuan.


    "I will naturally wake up at this time!" Lu Yuan gently rubbed Qian Renxue''s head, wrapped his left hand around Qian Renxue''s waist, and said with a slight smile.


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue said softly, and then asked: "What are you thinking about? You are so fascinated?"


    "It''s not about the Dragon King Palace? We are currently short of manpower. By the way, Xueer, do you know which families in this Heaven Dou Imperial City urgently need Title Douluo protection?"


    "Especially those families and sects that are enmity with big forces, or are being oppressed, and desperately need an umbrella, I can try to conquer them."


    "Well, there seem to be some, but I don''t remember it clearly for a while. When I look back and sort it out, I will tell you all the family information!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Then I will trouble you, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently squeezed Qian Renxue''s tender cheeks.


    "Tell me this!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a strange look.


    "Hehe, that''s right, I said the wrong thing, it''s time to fight!" Lu Yuan smiled and slapped his mouth, causing Qian Renxue to roll his eyes helplessly.


    "Obuchi, where are you going later?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I''m going to go back to the Star Academy. I haven''t gone back for two days. I went back to see the situation, and Dugu Bo seems to be bringing his granddaughter with him. I have to help her look at the toxins in her body. After all, Dugu Goose is With Dugu Bo''s heart and soul, only when Dugu Goose''s problem is resolved, Dugu Bo can completely devastated."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s the truth. As a titled Douluo, Dugu Bo''s loyalty is still very important, and his role in your Dragon King Palace is not small. After all, didn''t you give him the responsibility of caring for the herbs? ?" Qian Renxue said.


    "That''s the case, so I still have a snack about the Dugu Goose."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, as if suddenly remembering something, and said: "Xue''er, there is something to help with!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "Release the news that Tang Hao is dead, and at the same time also let out the news that Tang Hao has a son named Tang San. The wider the news, the better, but you should pay attention and be more concealed and don¡¯t be noticed. By the time you are pushing behind your back!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Are you trying to catch the Clear Sky School? But Tang Hao has already been expelled from the sect. With their guts, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to help Tang San!"


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said~www.novelhall.com~Qian Renxue Liu raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Naturally, the Haotian School will not, but some people will, such as Tang Xiao, he and Tang Hao are brothers, and the brothers died, leaving a lone nephew outside. He, an uncle, has to be a bit expressive."


    "And I am not dealing with the Clear Sky School right now, after all, they still have some strength. I want to know where they are now hidden in the world and prepare for future actions!"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Lu Yuan was not worried about whether the Clear Sky School would accept Tang San. Even if the group of elders were stubborn and resented Tang Hao, a twin brother of martial spirits, they would definitely not be able to push it out, unless they It''s a fool!


    And there is Tang Xiao, is he like a fool?


    A twin martial spirit child seemed to him to be an opportunity for Haotian School to flourish, let alone Tang Hao''s son. Based on this alone, Tang Xiao would cultivate Tang San with his heart.


    Once Tang San emerges in the Clear Sky School and gains a certain amount of support, with the hatred in his heart, he will inevitably use the strength of Clear Sky School to return to the Star Dou Great Forest to find the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape for revenge.


    And Clear Sky School definitely couldn''t stand the temptation of one hundred thousand year old spirit ring spirit bones, and under Tang San''s persuasion, he would definitely go to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down two big spirit beasts. .


    And the most coincidental thing is that now the goalkeeper is Jun Xiong, who has a cultivation base of more than 400,000 years. His combat power is comparable to the half-step limit. When he meets him, the expression of the Clear Sky School will definitely look good.


    Even if he could retreat, he must have left two Titled Douluo corpses. After all, Jun Xiong can learn the sneak attack skills. Only his claws, ordinary Titled Douluo would be one.

 Chapter 384： Back to college

    After going through this battle, Clear Sky School must have suffered a great loss of vitality. When the time comes, it will be easy to hunt down the soul and want to wipe it out.


    Even if it weren''t for fear of destroying the Haotian School too early and stunning the snakes, Lu Yuan could completely cut back after they encountered Xiong Jun''s defeat, and then leave them all behind.


    This is a lot of room for manipulation.


    The key lies in when Tang San chooses to take revenge. If it is the past two years, then he can''t make a move, so as not to disrupt the plan of the Spirit Hall, but if it is a few years later, then I am sorry. The Star Dou Forest is Hao. The place where the people of Tianzong are buried.


    But no matter what it is, what Lu Yuan has to do now is to let Clear Sky School find Tang San, maybe if Lu Yuan guessed right, Tang San might also be looking for Clear Sky School.


    After all, he is in urgent need of strength now, and only Clear Sky Sect can help him. Even if Tang San himself doesn''t know the existence of Clear Sky Sect, don''t forget that there is a master beside him, this person doesn''t know anything else. Leveraging is a good hand.


    Even Lu Yuan was worried that this guy would go to Bibi Dong to help Tang San with the power of the Spirit Hall. After all, he shamelessly went to find the mystery of Bibi Dong''s twin spirits.


    For Tang San, for his theory, this master did everything.


    Thinking of this, a sharp look flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. He is indeed too lazy to pay attention to the master now, but this is based on the master''s standing guard and not jumping in front of him.


    If this guy wants to show off his presence in front of Bibi Dong and hurt Bibi Dong again, he will let him know what cruelty is. Sometimes, death is the cheapest thing. There are many things that make people alive. Death is even harder to accept.


    Qian Renxue looked at the stern look in Lu Yuan''s eyes, a little puzzled, does this guy hate Clear Sky School so much?


    What Qian Renxue didn¡¯t know was that Lu Yuan didn¡¯t hate Clear Sky Sect. For Lu Yuan, Clear Sky Sect was destroyed when it was destroyed, but it was a trivial matter. What he cared about was that the master should stop hurting Bibi Dong. This was him. Things to care about.


    "By the way, after you spread the news, how do you know if Clear Sky Sect sent someone to contact that Tang San?" Qian Renxue was a little confused, after all, where the Clear Sky Sect was hidden, they didn''t know. It was really difficult to know if they had sent someone to contact that Tang San.


    "It''s simple, Yuexuan''s master is called Tang Yuehua, right?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, Yuexuan is a place specializing in teaching aristocratic etiquette. Tang Yuehua I have also met before. She is a very elegant and aristocratic woman." Qian Renxue said.


    "He is Tang Hao¡¯s younger sister, and he has a very good relationship with Tang Hao¡¯s brother. If you know that Tang Hao has passed away and left an orphan, what do you think she will do? Will she go crazy looking for Tang San? ?"


    "So we want to know if the Haotianzong has contacted Tang San is actually very simple, just keep an eye on this Tang Yuehua."


    "Just pay attention to this Tang Yuehua''s whereabouts, if one day she has an unusual behavior, maybe she has met Tang San."


    "Furthermore, Xue''er, don''t you tell me, you don''t know the relationship between Tang Yuehua and Haotianzong? I want to use your ingenuity to treat Yuexuan, a place that has a relatively large influence on the upper class, and its owner You can¡¯t have not investigated."


    "Even if Tang Yuehua hides it well, you can definitely investigate some clues by your means."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "You know so much!" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan with her eyes, and sure enough, this guy still knew himself, just as he knew him.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, rubbed his chin on Qian Renxue''s head, and hugged her tighter.


    ......


    After coming out from Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan returned to the college all the way.


    asked Qian Renxue to spread the news of Tang Hao''s death, which was also to bury a hidden child for her future actions.


    As for whether this would make Tang San stronger, Lu Yuan didn''t care.


    His goal is the Haotian School. As for Tang San, he paid a little attention to him in addition to the beginning. By now, he hasn''t regarded Tang San as an opponent at all.


    Without Tang Hao, without the Shield of the Universe, the current Tang San is not worth his efforts to target.


    Some people may say that Tang San is the son of luck, and he will rise quickly whenever he has a chance.


    But I don''t know why, Lu Yuan always felt that Tang San''s air luck seemed to be ineffective to him, or that he was crushed by his own air luck. He was always very unlucky whenever he was in front of him.


    It was like being in Shrek Academy. He was obviously just a calculation. He wanted to separate Tang San and Xiao Wu. As a result, Tang Hao died by accident, and Tang San changed his temper.


    If it was merely a coincidence, Lu Yuan thought it might not be that simple.


    Lu Yuan always seemed to have a voice telling himself, don''t worry too much about Tang San, because no matter how he grows, he can''t threaten him.


    Lu Yuan has always believed in his own feelings.


    So even if Tang San was given a chance to grow up~www.novelhall.com~ With his own pressure, he would never be able to turn over.


    When I walked into the academy, the academy was quite quiet, and many students who wanted to come were all in the classroom.


    Lu Yuan walked all the way towards the forest. There was the residence of Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing and others in the academy. Like Liu Erlong, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were also quiet people.


    On the west side of the college, near the forest, there are some new teaching buildings and dormitories under construction. This is a new inner courtyard divided by Lu Yuan.


    Since the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard are divided, the division must be done more thoroughly, and the teaching building, dormitory, and training facilities must be brand new.


    Anyway, he has the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and he is not short of money.


    Walked outside the residences of Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Qing and others. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were practicing at the door of the wooden house.


    Zhu Zhuqing is practicing the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance. I have to say that this is really suitable for Zhu Zhuqing. How long will it take for Zhu Zhuqing to cultivate him to completion, almost catching up with Hu Liena.


    And Hu Liena has been practicing for more than two years.


    And Ning Rongrong was waving the sword of ice and fire that he had given her in his hand. Upon closer inspection, he still had a rather advanced sword technique. .


    I think it should have been taught by Sword Douluo. After all, although he had obtained the ice and fire sword from Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong did not know how to use swordsmanship, and he couldn''t effectively exert his power with casual swings.


    It was Sword Douluo that taught Ning Rongrong this set of swordsmanship. With the power contained in the sword of ice and fire, coupled with the swordsmanship taught by Sword Douluo, Ning Rongrong can perform well. Power, at least self-protection is enough.

 Chapter 385： Gift grass

    "Lu Yuan, you are back!" Ning Rongrong was waving a long sword, and suddenly turning around, Lu Yuan''s figure came into view. Ning Rongrong stopped his movements immediately and shouted.


    After Zhu Zhuqing heard Ning Rongrong''s voice on the side, he also stopped. There were six flying figures, five of them slowly disappeared.


    "Come back?" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, his voice calm.


    "Well, I''m back!" Lu Yuan smiled at Zhu Zhuqing and nodded slightly.


    "Are you able to get used to it in these two days?" Lu Yuan asked quietly, looking at Ning Rongrong, who was holding a sword to the side with a joyful smile on his face.


    "It''s okay, I''m quite comfortable, but you''re not here, it''s a bit boring." Ning Rongrong blinked his big eyes and said softly.


    Hearing the words, looking at Ning Rongrong''s brilliant eyes, Lu Yuan sighed slightly. He didn''t know Ning Rongrong''s affection, but feelings were really hard to force.


    No feeling is no feeling, and he can''t help it.


    Moving gently, Lu Yuan stepped forward, looked around, and asked, "What about Senior Dugu? Why are you only two here? Didn''t he protect you with him?"


    "Dugu Bo went to the Tiandou Royal Academy to pick up the Dugu Goose, here I am watching." Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, a female voice sounded, and Liu Erlong walked out of the wooden house.


    "President Erlong, you are here too!" Seeing Liu Erlong, Lu Yuan said hello.


    "Well, Senior Dugu said that I was going to pick up Dugu Goose. I happened to be fine again, so I was here to look at them." Liu Erlong said.


    "Then these two days really trouble you, Dean Erlong." Lu Yuan said.


    "No trouble, these two little girls are very likable, and it is very comfortable to stay with them, and my mood is much better with them."


    "And I''m also the deputy dean of the academy, and I should do it with them." Liu Erlong said with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on Liu Erlong''s face, Lu Yuan was taken aback. The other day Liu Erlong was still struggling because he missed the master.


    Now there is a smile on his face, it seems that my mood has changed a lot, and I don¡¯t know how these two girls did it.


    But that''s good, someone like a master really doesn''t deserve Liu Erlong''s distress all day long. Now Liu Erlong''s mood can be better and it''s also a thing to be happy about.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t call me Dean Erlong anymore. It sounds rusty, so let''s change my name." Liu Erlong said.


    "Change your name? Then what should you call you?" Lu Yuan was taken aback when he heard Liu Erlong''s words. It seemed a bit unpleasant not to call Dean Erlong by his name.


    "Whatever you want, call me Liu Erlong or Aunt Erlong." Liu Erlong waved his hand indifferently and said.


    "I''ll call you Sister Erlong, you look very young, but Auntie is a bit old," Lu Yuan said.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, just a title, you like it." When Lu Yuan said that she looked very young, Liu Erlong had a slight smile on her face, and she was not too young anymore. It''s already over forty.


    I''m just a woman, who doesn''t like others saying that they are young?


    And Lu Yuan naturally didn''t mind calling his sister, plus his previous life, he was already more than 30 years old in his heart, and it was really fine to call sister Liu Erlong.


    "Well, now you are back, then I will withdraw first. I haven''t watered the flowers today!" Liu Erlong smiled.


    "Sister Erlong, go slowly." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Liu Erlong left, Lu Yuan found a place to sit down at the door, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong didn''t move much, they just looked at him like that.


    "Practice what you should practice, what are you doing looking at me?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes while looking at the two women and said.


    "Oh, okay!" Ning Rongrong nodded, holding the sword, ready to continue practicing.


    "Wait!" Lu Yuan turned his eyes, tilted his head slightly, and suddenly realized that two figures were approaching in the distance, and he stopped on the spot.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously, didn''t he say that he let himself practice the sword? Why did you stop again?


    "Forget it, don''t practice, someone is here, let''s practice tomorrow!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing both turned their heads and squinted their eyes. They could only see that two people were approaching.


    "Senior Dugu!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Well, it''s him, and the one beside him is his granddaughter Dugu Goose!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Bamboo Qing." Lu Yuan whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "I forgot something to Rongrong. I just remembered when Dugu Goose came over today," Lu Yuan said.


    "What did you forget to give me?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong immediately retracted his gaze and looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    Lu Yuan shook his palm, and a strange flower appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand. As soon as the flower appeared, a scent of wealth and majesty emerged spontaneously, and a strange fragrance began to spread rapidly in the air.


    "This is?" Ning Rongrong stared curiously at the strange flower in Lu Yuan''s hand~www.novelhall.com~ This is called Qiluo Tulip, which absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and has magical powers, and your Seven Treasure Glass The tower is graceful and luxurious, and it fits in with the magnificence of this Qiluo Tulip. By absorbing this fairy grass, your level can be improved a lot, and at the same time, even the martial spirit may be able to produce a certain transformation. "


    "Qila Tulips?" Ning Rongrong took the strange flowers that Lu Yuan handed over, and looked carefully.


    "The spirit power raised by this Qiluo Tulip is extremely stable, and it also has the effect of consolidating the foundation, so you don''t have to worry about the foundation being unstable, on the contrary, it will make your cultivation aptitude better."


    "Zhuqing has also taken an immortal grass, and now her spirit power has reached level 40, and soon she will be able to obtain the fourth spirit ring, advanced spirit sect, and you are still at level 29. Right!"


    "After taking this fairy grass, no accident, your spirit power should be able to reach level thirty-five, thirty-sixth level."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan with some surprise.


    "Naturally it is true, I don''t need to lie to you!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    "Lu Yuan, you are so kind to me!" Ning Rongrong stared at Lu Yuan tightly, his pretty face was moved, and he opened his arms and wanted to rush to hug Lu Yuan. .


    "Don''t don''t, Rongrong, don''t get excited, it''s serious to go and absorb Qiluo Tulips first!" Seeing Ning Rongrong''s movements, Lu Yuan was startled. Zhu Zhuqing is still by his side. , He is afraid to sleep on the floor tonight.


    "Okay, how do you eat this thing?" Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong had to put down his arms, holding Qi Luo Tulip in his left hand, and asked softly.

 Chapter 386： Goodbye Dugu Goose

    "Just **** the stamen gently, sit cross-legged after sucking, and meditate to condense the soul power to absorb the effect of the medicine."


    "Zhuqing, take Rongrong aside to take it. You protect her, and I will help Dugu Yan deal with her toxins!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, I know!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and said to Ning Rongrong, "Rongrong, let''s go!"


    "Okay, then I will go first!" Ning Rongrong said hello to Lu Yuan.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said softly.


    Zhu Zhuqing led Ning Rongrong directly into the wooden house, Lu Yuan also turned around and looked at the two Dugu Bo who were getting closer and closer.


    "Hall Master!" Dugu Bo walked to Lu Yuan with Dugu Goose and called softly.


    "Senior Dugu came back by coincidence. I just returned to the college not long after." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Then I have to say that Yanyan''s luck is really good, and I met the lord as soon as I came over." Hearing this, Dugubo laughed.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his eyes moved horizontally, and turned to the Dugu Goose on the side.


    "It''s been a long time, Miss Dugu!" Lu Yuan said hello.


    "It''s really been a long time!" Dugu Yan''s tone was soft, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was slightly complicated. It was the person in front of him who ruined Yu Tianheng with one hand, causing him to completely lose his self-confidence, and he could not support the wall like a puddle of mud.


    But Dugu Yan couldn''t hate it, because Lu Yuan defeated Yu Tianheng in an open manner, and Lu Yuan was five or six years younger than Yu Tianheng, so Yu Tianheng was still defeated. Who?


    I can only blame myself for poor abilities.


    And for the current Dugu Goose, she has given up on Yu Tianheng, such a muddy man is not worthy of her Dugu Goose.


    It was just a failure, and it became like this, too strong self-esteem, too fragile to withstand a single blow, it was not a good match for her lone goose.


    Her lone geese man can fail, but she can never admit defeat. She likes the kind of heroic, high-spirited, undefeated man. She once thought Yu Tianheng was, but facts proved that Yu Tianheng was not.


    Therefore, Dugu Goose has slowly let go of the past feelings.


    Looking at the purple-haired and enchanting Dugu Goose in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Really speaking, Dugu Goose is also a big beauty, especially the figure, especially the waist like a water snake, thin and boneless. , No wonder Yu Tianheng is obsessed with her.


    Dugu Goose is like a beautiful snake in the legend, exuding a unique temptation.


    But Lu Yuan is such a person, the beauty that I have seen is unknown.


    Divine and pure as Qian Renxue, **** and charming as Hu Liena, graceful and noble as Bibi Dong, cold face and fiery body like Zhu Zhuqing.


    Not to mention the almost perfect Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s vision is now extremely high.


    So even for top beauties like Dugu Yan, he just glanced slightly, and then looked away.


    "I haven''t seen each other for two years. I didn''t expect that the meeting would be like this!" Dugu Yan sighed softly. She really did not expect that the young man in front of me had developed to such a stage after not seeing her for two years. Grandpa, all became subordinates of this young man.


    and also solved the nightmare that had plagued them for a long time. Her father died because of the cultivation of the Jade Snake Martial Spirit, and eventually the toxin erupted.


    But this problem was solved in Lu Yuan''s hands. The poison in her grandfather''s body had been completely controlled, and a poison pill was condensed, and even his spirit power had increased by two levels, which made the Dugu Goose uncontrollable. Shocked, his thoughts changed even more.


    And grandpa brought her here today to let him control the toxins for him. Dugu Goose¡¯s mood is actually quite complicated. Compared with him, so-called geniuses like himself are not a big deal, right?


    Hearing Dugu Goose''s words, Lu Yuan was noncommittal. He probably understood Dugu Goose''s mood. It was complicated and unspeakable, but these were not his business. He only needed to be responsible for controlling the toxins in Dugu Goose''s body.


    "Hall Master, what do you think of Yanyan now?" asked Dugu Bo.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the Dugu Goose and said, "The toxin has not penetrated into the internal organs, and the situation is not serious. Once I prescribe a few pills to suppress the toxin in his body, when he cultivates to the Soul King state, You can try to condense the poison pill by passing on her poison pill."


    "I want to have you on the sidelines to guide her. It is not too difficult for her to condense the poison pill. After the poison pill is successfully condensed, her cultivation speed will increase a lot. If it grows smoothly, it will not be difficult to surpass you in the future."


    "Okay, that''s good!" said Dugu Bo, with a happy expression on his face. He was naturally very happy that Lu Yuan said Dugu Goose would surpass him in the future. What he cares most about now is this granddaughter. , The higher Dugu Goose''s future achievements, the happier he will be.


    "Hall Master, what herbs do you need to refine the pill, the old man will go back and prepare now." Dugu Bo said.


    "No need, it''s ready, come with me!" Lu Yuan turned around and walked to the wooden house on the side.


    "Goose, let''s follow!" Dugu Bo followed Lu Yuan with Dugu goose.


    When Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong stayed in the wooden house~www.novelhall.com~ Dugu Bo couldn''t help but glanced at it, and saw the golden light flashing inside, and couldn''t help asking: "Hall Lord, is there anyone in the wooden house cultivating? ?"


    "It''s Ning Rongrong. She just ate a plant of fairy grass, which is the fairy grass from your eyes of the two eyes of ice and fire. It can improve cultivation qualifications and enhance soul power."


    "Of course, you don''t have to have any thoughts, I''m ready for the lonely goose." Lu Yuan said without looking back.


    "Oh, okay, thank you, the lord!" Dugubo knew that the herbs that Lu Yuan took must be very precious, but he didn''t know the use of those herbs, and Lu Yuan helped him so much, in his heart actually too By default, he gave Lu Yuan the Eye of Ice and Fire.


    I thought that there was nothing wrong with me, but I didn''t expect that the palace owner had already selected the right one for Yan Yan. I have to say that the palace owner is still very human.


    Based on this, it''s worth working for him.


    "Crunch!" Pushing the door of his wooden house, Lu Yuan walked to the side table and sat down.


    "Sit down, too!"


    "There is water on the table, it should be prepared by Zhuqing, if you want to drink it, pour it yourself!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No need for the Lord, we are not thirsty!" said Dugu Bo.


    "Since we are not thirsty, let''s start talking about business!"


    Lu Yuan lightly waved his left hand, the light flickered, and a bottle of pill was placed on the table by him.

 Chapter 387： Earth Dragon Gourd

    There are six bottles of these medicinal pills, five of which are packed in white fat jade bottles, and the other is warm topaz.


    Wen topaz is considered to be a kind of fine jade, generally it can be used to hold some valuable items.


    Lu Yuan pushed the six bottles of pills straight to the side of Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan.


    "Hall Master, is this the pill you refined?" Dugu Bo asked curiously.


    "Well, in addition to understanding the poison pills, there are five other medicines. When I made the pills, I said that I would prepare a copy for the Dugu Goose, so I would naturally not break my promise."


    "The name of each pill is written on the jade bottle, so you can read it clearly when you eat it."


    "I have prepared ten tablets of detoxification pills that can suppress the toxins in the lone goose''s body. I take one tablet every three days. After the ten tablets are eaten, basically the injury can be suppressed in May 4th without breaking out. Four years should be enough for you. I have cultivated to the realm of the Soul King."


    "When you reach the realm of the Soul King, you can start to condense the poison pellets, and you don''t have to worry about the toxins exploding. The outbreak is better. After condensing the poison pellets, the more violent the toxins, the greater the effect on your cultivation."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Ah! Break through to the Soul King in five years?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugu Yan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "This may be a bit difficult!" said Dugu Goose, biting her red lips.


    "Is it difficult to break through to the Soul King in four years? You are now at level 37, but in four years you have only improved a total of thirteen levels. On average, it is only a little more than level three per year. What is the difficulty of this?" She frowned slightly.


    "I!" Dugu Yan''s red lips bite tightly, and it took four years to break through the Soul King. This is indeed a difficult thing for her. She is not as perverted as Lu Yuan.


    Thinking, Dugu Yan looked at Lu Yuan with a bitter look.


    "Ahem, the lord, don¡¯t care. Yanyan is not you after all. It¡¯s easy for you to upgrade to more than three levels per year, but for Yanyan, it¡¯s still a bit stressful, and after the soul sect, I want to improve. At the first level, it''s still quite difficult." Seeing Lu Yuan frowned, Dugu Bo immediately rounded the field.


    "I know what you said, but for her, it''s not difficult to upgrade to more than three levels a year. If you listen to me, you will know." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Okay, the lord, then you go on!" said Dugu Bo.


    "Here are six bottles of pill. In addition to understanding poison pills, there are five bottles left."


    "The four bottles of white fat jade bottles are the Rejuvenating Pill, the Soul Rejuvenating Pill, the Qi Qi Pill, and the Body Tempering Pill. The Rejuvenating Pill restores the injury, the Soul Rejuvenation Pill restores the soul power, and the Qi Qi Pill quenches the soul power. Become more pure, the body tempering pill can temper the body and increase the physical strength."


    "I have prepared five pills for each of these four bottles of pill. You can use it yourself. I won''t say more. After you use it, you can ask Senior Dugu to tell me that if I have time, I will do it again. Refining, I will give you some at that time, after all, you are also from our Dragon King Palace."


    "I want to emphatically remind you that the pill contained in the Wen Huangyu bottle is called the spirit-enhancing pills. The function of the spirit-enhancing pills is to enhance the soul power. At the soul-sovereign stage, taking one spirit-enhancing pills will definitely break through one. Level, Soul Sect stage, there is a high chance of breaking through Level 1."


    "A person can take up to five spirit-lifting pills. After five pills, there is basically no effect. So I prepared five pills. When you get to the lake of the soul sect, these five spirit-lifting pills can at least help you in the soul sect stage. Break through the third-level spirit power."


    "With the help of these pills, are you afraid that you won''t be able to break through the soul king rank within four years?"


    "Are you confident now?" Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Goose with burning eyes.


    "Yes!" Dugu Yan nodded, a pair of enchanting eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and the aquamarine pupils were shining with strange light.


    "It''s good if you have confidence, put these pills away!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Hmm!" Dugu Yan nodded, and collected all the medicines into his own soul guide.


    "Now is the real heavyweight thing for you. After taking it, you only need to obtain another spirit ring, it is the soul sect." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Hearing this, Dugu Goose and Dugu Bo both looked at Lu Yuan curiously. They wanted to see what Lu Yuan brought out.


    Lu Yuan flipped his palm slightly, and a golden melon about the size of two fists appeared in his hand.


    This golden melon has appeared, and suddenly there is a heavy charm in the air, and at the same time a strange fragrance diffuses, and the three people in the room, including Lu Yuan, have a feeling of radiating fluid under the tongue. !


    Earth Dragon Gourd has a certain earth dragon bloodline, which fits best with the dragon clan.


    Lu Yuan is a golden dragon, and this earth-dragon golden melon also has a big effect on him.


    But he has taken the star anise black ice grass and the blazing apricot, and it has not been completely absorbed, so the effect of this earth dragon melon on him is not so obvious.


    Although the Bi-Phosphorus Snake is a snake, the snake is also a dragon species, so this land dragon gourd also has a big effect for them.


    Even if the Dugu Goose is lucky, it may be able to obtain the blood of the Earth Dragon, and thus the martial soul may evolve. After all, although the Jade Snake is a top martial soul~www.novelhall.com~, there is still a lot of room for improvement. , Aside from anything else, even the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is much stronger than the Jade Snake.


    So if the Dugu Goose is really lucky, it is very likely that the martial soul will be transformed.


    "This is called Dilong Jinggua, I have seen Senior Dugu when I want to come here!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "I have indeed seen it. When I saw it at the time, I felt like I wanted to eat it, but because I didn''t know it, I was afraid that I might eat it, so I didn''t touch it." Dugubo said.


    "Haha, fortunately Senior Dugu did not eat it, otherwise it would be really difficult to find a fairy grass suitable for Dugu Goose, and this thing is not very useful for you, Senior Dugu, so you will have a mouthful. Can you improve It''s hard to say the first-level spirit power." Lu Yuan laughed.


    Titled Douluo is already the top powerhouse in the mainland. The Earth Dragon Gourd may be able to raise the Dugu Goose several levels in a row, but for Dugu Bo, even the first level may not be able to improve, and taking it is a waste.


    This is not like the meaning of Qirong Tongtianju to Chrysanthemum Douluo. Ju Douluo''s martial arts spirit is Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, so this strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum has an extraordinary effect for him.


    If it were someone else, such as Dai Mubai in the original book, the most effective medicine he could absorb and utilize would be only 80%, and the rest would be wasted.


    But in the hands of Ju Douluo, this strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum can become a key, exerting a 200% effect, and it is very likely that Ju Douluo will be able to advance. This is because they are really close to each other. It''s too suitable.

 ~： Level 388 Dugu Bos Thoughts

    "This ground dragon gourd is most suitable for the soul master of the dragon martial soul, and the green phosphorus snake is also a dragon species, so it is also very useful for the lone goose." Lu Yuan said, handing the ground dragon gourd to the lone goose.


    Dugu Goose reached out and took it, and asked, "How should I eat this thing?"


    "How do you usually eat melons, how do you eat them now!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Oh, by the way, if you keep the seeds in this earth dragon gourd, you can plant them in the eyes of ice and fire in the future, and it can grow again." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Dugu Yan nodded, his eyes deflected, as if looking for somewhere.


    "You don''t need to find another place, just absorb it in my wooden house, we will protect the law for you!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Okay!" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Dugu Goose found a clean place, sat down cross-legged, and ate the earth dragon gourd clean, then closed his eyes, began to meditate, and absorb his soul power.


    "Hall Master, does this Dragon Gourd really have such a great effect?" Seeing the golden light flashing on Dugu Goose''s body, Dugu Bo asked with some curiosity.


    "The utility will only be better than what I said. After taking the earth dragon gourd, the lone goose''s spirit power will definitely reach forty level. After absorbing the fourth spirit ring, it may increase by one or two levels. At around forty-one level, plus the spirit pill for rising, the spirit power can at least accumulate to around forty-fourth level."


    "With four years left, if I can''t break through to the Soul King, then I really despise her."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "No, please don''t worry, the lord, you have done this step, Yan Yan will never let you down." Dugu Bo said.


    "I just said that. I still know the talent of the Dugu Goose. Although it is not a monster, it is also a genius. With her talent, it may be enough for more than two years, and it may take less than four years. "Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hall Master, what you said!" Dugu Bo laughed.


    "By the way, the lord, there is something the old man wants to discuss with you! After a while, Dugu Bo said suddenly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan said.


    "I want Yanyan to join the Star Academy, do you think it is feasible?" said Dugu Bo.


    "Why did you suddenly make such a decision? Didn''t she stay at Tiandou Royal Academy well?" Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Bo with some doubts.


    "Thanks to the Lord, isn¡¯t the old man named a guest of the academy? I have been in the academy for a long time, and I rarely meet with Yanyan, so the old man wants to bring Yanyan over, so I can meet him. Also more." said Dugu Bo.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Bo carefully. This reason is a lie. You are just a guest secretary of the academy. Could anyone stop you if you want to go out?


    You are not the dean, and you don''t have so many things. What are you doing in the college all day?


    When you are free, you don¡¯t need to stay in the academy to take care of Zhu Zhuqing and the others. No one will stop you wherever you want to go. After all, the Dragon King Palace has not been established. Now the herbs are still sufficient and you don¡¯t need to do anything. .


    As a result, you still told me that there is no time to go out, and there are few opportunities to meet Dugu Yan?


    Really treat me as a fool?


    "Senior Dugu, it is only a small matter to let Dugu Yan join the Star Academy, but you have to find a suitable reason. The discerning person knows what you said just now is fake." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hey, I really can¡¯t hide from the Palace Master. Actually, I¡¯m not optimistic about the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. After all, there is the Palace Master. Next year¡¯s All-Continent Elite Soul Master Competition can be said to be handy. Yanyan has no effect there."


    "And right now, isn''t there a shortage of people in our Star Academy team? It just happens that Yan Yan can make up the number of people, and then it''s good to get a championship!" Dugu Bo laughed.


    "This can be considered a more convincing reason!" Lu Yuan touched his chin and said, "Moreover, apart from me and Zhu Qing, there is only one Ning Rongrong left in our current team, with only three people. The Dugu Goose came in just to fill a vacancy, and the Dugu Goose is still a Controlling Spirit Master, which is more appropriate."


    "Yes, the lord, you think it''s appropriate, so let''s make a decision. I will let Yan Yan join the Star Academy when I look back." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugubo''s old face smiled like Chrysanthemum.


    "Have you asked Dugu Yan''s opinion? Did she agree? After all, she has been in the Tiandou Royal Academy for a long time. I am afraid that she has feelings with those teammates."


    "Don''t force Dugu Goose to join her when she disagrees, it will make everyone unhappy at that time," Lu Yuan said.


    "I''ve asked, Yan Yan doesn''t object to her. Let me tell you the truth. Since Yu Tianheng left, the Tiandou Royal Team has basically been a mess. The only one who has a better relationship with Yan Yan is the Jiuxin Begonia. Zong¡¯s little girl, in fact, Yan Yan also said that she is not very comfortable in Tiandou Royal Academy."


    "So when I told her, she didn''t refuse, but agreed." Dugubo said.


    "Is that so? That''s good!" Lu Yuan nodded, he didn''t want the people in his team to make trouble.


    "By the way, Senior Dugu, you just mentioned the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, do you think we can win over this force?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "If you don¡¯t say this, I really forgot. The current situation of the Jiuxin Begonia Sect is actually not very good. Because the Jiuxin Begonia has good auxiliary effects and the healing ability is against the sky, many forces are attacking them. They should be It really needs a force to protect them."


    "If our Dragon King Palace makes a move and is more sincere, it is possible to win!" said Dugu Bo.


    "Then this matter will trouble Senior Dugu~www.novelhall.com~ After all, you know the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect better than I do, so you will handle it. If they have any conditions, as long as they are not excessive. , You can agree to it."


    "If there is really something that is difficult to determine, you will come back and tell me, and I will negotiate with them personally."


    Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Bo and said.


    "Okay, then wrap it on the old man." Dugu Bo patted his chest and said.


    "Okay, that''s it. You can watch Dugu Goose here, and I''ll go next to see the situation." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Then the lord, go slowly!" Dugu Bo''s voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, turned and left the door.


    Looking at the dazzling golden light occasionally coming from Zhu Zhuqing''s wooden house not far away, Lu Yuan blinked slightly, and walked towards the wooden house.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 389： Words of Zhu Zhuqing

    "Tread, step, step!" There was a slight sound of footsteps, and Lu Yuan stepped into Zhu Zhuqing''s wooden house.


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhu Zhuqing, who was watching Ning Rongrong, turned his head and looked at Lu Yuan who walked in with a gentle smile on his face.


    "You are here!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly!


    "Well, Dugu Goose over there has taken the Dilong Jingua, Dugu Bo is watching her, I took the time to come here to see how Rongrong is doing." Lu Yuan smiled at Zhu Zhuqing and said.


    "Rong Rong''s condition is fine, and the absorption is very smooth. The fit between this Qiluo Tulip and her is even higher than that of me and the Narcissus jade. This time Rong Rong is afraid that there will be a big improvement." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It is indeed a great improvement. For Rongrong, this Qiluo Tulip is the biggest opportunity for her in her life, because it gives her the opportunity to cultivate to Title Douluo." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What does this mean?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with some confusion.


    "Because the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda is known as the world''s No. 1 auxiliary martial arts soul, but in fact they have a fatal flaw, that is, the soul master of each Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda can only cultivate to the seventh ring at most, such as the current Ning Fengzhi, he is a seventy-ninth-level soul sage, and he will not be able to break through the realm of the soul sage in his life.


    "But after taking this Qiluo tulip, Rongrong¡¯s Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda will evolve into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda. She will be able to cultivate to the realm of Title Douluo, an auxiliary titled Douluo with the martial spirit of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda. Luo, her support effect will be amazing and terrifying."


    "Maybe Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect will advance to Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Sect in Rongrong''s hands!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You are good to Rongrong!" Zhu Zhu said quietly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "It''s just a means of wooing." Lu Yuan stepped forward, wrapped Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, and said softly.


    "Is this really the case?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly, leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Lu Yuan, Rongrong, she likes you very much!" Zhu Zhuqing raised his head slightly, staring at Lu Yuan.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then recovered in an instant, gently stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair with his palm, "Of course I know this."


    "Lu Yuan, if you like Rongrong, just accept her?" Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise, with a hint of disbelief in his eyes, "Zhuqing, what are you talking about? Haven''t you been the most resistant to me? It¡¯s not like you said today. of."


    "I have been by your side to remind you from time to time that I am not really a small belly, no one can tolerate it. I am just afraid that if you see a lover, I can allow you to be affectionate, but you must not be affectionate." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Affection?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with weird eyes, "Then you think a few are amorous, and a few are amorous?"


    "Lu Yuan, what do you mean by this, do you want to find more?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan.


    Does this guy want to test his bottom line and do something wrong?


    "No, no, I just asked casually, no other meaning!" Lu Yuan said quickly.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with suspicion, but found nothing unusual, and then slowly retracted his gaze.


    "Since you have cooperated with the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect now, your personality must want to tie them to your chariot completely. In fact, as long as you want Rongrong, the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect can''t leave even if you want to leave. , It can only be used by you, unlike if you want to use them now, you still guard against them in your heart."


    "And Rongrong still likes you so much, do you know? When you were away, Rongrong showed off to me, she said, she must chase you, her feelings for you are true, if you really like She, then you can accept her."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was soft, but like a small hammer, it hit Lu Yuan''s heart directly.


    "Zhu Qing!" Stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s right hand for a moment, Lu Yuan sighed softly. He really didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to say such a thing. Now it seems that among his women, Zhu Zhuqing always It is the most knowledgeable one.


    She is really sensible. Although she will be jealous, she will give in when it matters.


    "Lu Yuan, are you worried about Qian Renxue?" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "All the time you have only cared about the three of us, and among the three of us, Hu Liena listened to you the most, and she would not stop you from doing things. To do one thing, she must be the first to support you."


    "And now I have no opinion. The only thing you worry about is Qian Renxue. She has a very arrogant personality. I can see that when I was in front of her, I was a little nervous. With the increase in me and Hu Liena, you feel that I am very sorry to her, so when facing her, you will instinctively choose to accommodate her. Her opinions are the most important to you, right?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent. He did feel that he was sorry for Qian Renxue, so he had always obeyed her.


    Even if there is a Rhinoceros Douluo who has been acting as her eyeliner, thinking about controlling his own news, he chose to default. His secrets, as long as they can tell Qian Renxue, are not to make up for himself. The guilt in my heart.


    No way, who made him bother? A man who is bothered always feels guilty in front of his own palace.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    "Don''t talk about Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan interrupted Zhu Zhuqing, "Let me think about it."


    Lu Yuan sighed in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ If Ning Rongrong is the fourth, it would be nice to say, the key is already Gu Yuena, he is worried about what to explain, and where does he feel now? Fuck again.


    "Well, anyway, we are still young. There will be time in the future, but when you are dealing with it, don''t hurt Rongrong. I have been very happy with her these past two days. Her dedication to feelings is very similar to me. "Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "You, it gave me another big problem." Rubbing Zhu Zhuqing''s head, he had always ignored Ning Rongrong''s feelings deliberately for fear of getting into such trouble.


    Unexpectedly, today Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to break through, which really made him a little difficult.


    Finally, Qian Renxue was willing to give in for herself. If she had taken Ning Rongrong now, she really didn''t know what she would think?


    Helplessly patted his face, Lu Yuan sighed softly, "I blame this **** charm, why is he so handsome?"


    For the first time, he felt distressed for his appearance.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 390： 9 treasure glazed tower

    "Narcissist!" Zhu Zhuqing looked helplessly at the man in front of him. Really, this man is good at everything except for narcissism.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan not only didn''t care, but put his face in front of Zhu Zhuqing, "Am I wrong? Am I not handsome?"


    "Not handsome!" Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and said.


    "Really? Then how do I remember that someone was stunned when I took off the mask for the first time?" Lu Yuan said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "You still say!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was blushing, yes, when she saw Lu Yuan''s face for the first time, she was indeed a little lost. After all, it was the first time she saw someone as handsome as Lu Yuan. the man.


    But when Lu Yuan said so, she was still embarrassed, after all, her face was still quite thin.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan let out a smirk, and put his arms around Zhu Zhuqing''s waist slowly and firmly, hugging him tightly in his arms.


    "Lu Yuan, Hu Liena should be coming soon!" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It should be almost the last few days. I guess Ju Douluo should be with the senior sister." Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong, and lowered his voice.


    "Then where are you going to meet them? Their identities should not be revealed." Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It''s in the sunset forest. There are few people there. I will send Dugu Bo out to recruit the forces. I can meet the senior sisters at the Binghuo Liangyi Eye and send her back immediately after absorbing the fairy grass." Said.


    "So ruthless? Don''t let her stay for a while?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It''s not ruthless, but it''s inconvenient for her to stay here for a long time, and it''s easy to reveal her identity. Erlai Xueer has a little opinion on her, and it is very likely that something unpleasant will happen when she meets." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I''m afraid Hu Liena won''t leave so easily. You know how much she entangles you. After finally you picked her up, how could she leave so easily? Haven''t you heard that asking God is easy to send God away? A word?" Zhu Zhuqing said meaningfully.


    "You, I''m still remembering about Wuhun City!" Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek helplessly. In her heart, this girl probably remembered that Hu Liena had occupied Lu Yuan almost every night in Wuhun City for two months. Things.


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed softly, turning his head.


    "Well, don''t be angry, come to my room tonight, I will let you sleep in a hug!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and he peeked at Ning Rongrong, who was absorbing the medicine, and then glared at Lu Yuan pretending to be ashamed.


    Lu Yuan smiled, stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face lightly, and said, "Zhuqing, you have also taken Qi quenching pills, and your spirit power has been slightly stabilized. I will give you a gift tonight and wait for you to absorb it. , And then Senior Sister also arrived, so let''s go get the spirit ring together."


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, with a hint of expectation on his face. Lu Yuan kept saying that there was a big gift to give her, but he never told her what it was. This made her feel very curious, Lu Yuan What is it to give her away?


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing lightly, after a while, another quarter of an hour passed.


    The golden light that permeated Ning Rongrong''s body began to fade away. Looking at it, the absorption of the medicine''s power should have come to an end.


    Seeing that Ning Rongrong''s absorption was almost complete, Zhu Zhuqing got out of Lu Yuan''s arms and stood on the sidelines, watching Ning Rongrong''s situation with beautiful eyes.


    The golden light slowly converged until all of it poured into Ning Rongrong''s body, and then Ning Rongrong''s eyes that had been closed suddenly opened, a pair of blue pupils gleaming.


    "Lu Yuan!" Ning Rongrong saw Lu Yuan in front of him at a glance, and a hint of surprise appeared on his pretty face, with a hint of excitement in his tone.


    "How do you feel after absorbing it?" Lu Yuan asked with a slight smile.


    "It feels very good, my whole body is light and fluttering, as if I have been reborn, and my spirit power has reached 30th level." Ning Rongrong said, with a sweet smile on his face.


    "Heh, that''s it? Look at your martial soul again, is there any change?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Martial Spirit?" Ning Rongrong glanced at Lu Yuan with some confusion, then stretched out his right hand, and suddenly a gorgeous, delicate and colorful pagoda appeared in her hand.


    "Nothing has changed!" Ning Rongrong took a casual look and said.


    "How many floors do you count carefully?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Ah? Oh!" Ning Rongrong nodded, then his beautiful eyes condensed slightly and began to count.


    "One, two, three... Seven, eight, nine, ah? How could it be the ninth floor?" Ning Rongrong exclaimed, his face full of shock, and under this shock , But it carries an unparalleled huge surprise.


    "Qiluo Tulip absorbs the aura of the heavens and the earth, and absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon. It is most suitable for the colorful, noble and magnificent treasure martial spirit of the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda. Your martial soul can evolve from the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda to the Nine Treasure Glass Pagoda. I expected it." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Lu Yuan!" Ning Rongrong raised her head, her eyes flashed with unprecedented brilliance. Suddenly, she suddenly jumped forward, and actually plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, and her lips moved towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was shocked when he saw this, and quickly turned his head, Ning Rongrong''s red lips were directly printed on Lu Yuan''s face.


    Gently pushing Ning Rongrong''s head away, Lu Yuan''s face showed a hint of helplessness. How could this girl suddenly attack and almost succeeded by her, fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    Ning Rongrong was a little disappointed not to be able to kiss Lu Yuan''s lips, but her face was still full of smiles.


    "Lu Yuan, thank you, thank you very much, thank you for helping me accomplish the goal that countless ancestors of our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect have been pursuing, and evolve the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda~www.novelhall.com~ this pair Our Seven Treasure Glass Sect is so important, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you."


    Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan, his beautiful eyes were shining, and his face was full of gratitude.


    "Don''t be grateful to me, are we friends now?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Yes, we are friends now!" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan closely, his beautiful eyes were full of heat, and he thought to himself, friend? I''m not satisfied with the relationship of friends in this trivial area.


    "Lu Yuan, I may be going home for a while!" Ning Rongrong stared at Lu Yuan for a while, then said suddenly.


    "Well, go back and tell Uncle Ning about Wuhun. That''s right. The appearance of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is too significant for your Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect. You really want to go home. Then you go back first. , Anyway, there are no courses available in the academy for the time being. You can just go home and explain to Uncle Ning, and get the third spirit ring at the same time.


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    ...


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 391： Discuss the arrival with Hu Liena

    Sunset forest, ice and fire two eyes!


    Lu Yuan sat close to the hot Yangquan, and in front of him was a huge furnace tripod.


    Gently changing his gestures, the flames in the cauldron were beating, and the fire was large and small, always maintaining the most suitable temperature.


    Three days have passed since the last time I returned to the college.


    Three days ago, after Lu Yuan presented Ning Rongrong and Dugu Goose Immortal Grass respectively, he rested for a night before returning here.


    I have to say that the fairy grass is indeed very effective. A Qiluo tulip allowed Ning Rongrong''s martial arts spirit to evolve from the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Tower.


    And an earth dragon gourd also successfully transformed the Dugu Goose''s Jade Snake Spirit into a Jade Dragon, and the Dugu Goose also broke through to level 40.


    Yesterday, Dugu Bo took Dugu Goose to hunt for a spirit ring. Now Dugu Goose has broken through to level 42, and suddenly became the Soul Sect, which is a huge improvement.


    The heavy pupil flickered, looking at the pill that was gradually taking shape in the furnace, Lu Yuan slowly withdrew the firepower, leaving only a little residual fire to nurture the pill.


    Under the gestation of the residual fire, the surface of the pill gradually became round and smooth, shining with a strange color.


    A faint pill fragrance gradually spread out, squeezing into Lu Yuan''s nose.


    "It''s almost done!" Lu Yuan muttered softly, took off the lid of the cauldron, patted the wall of the cauldron lightly, and suddenly the medicine in the cauldron flew out directly.


    Lu Yuan waved gently, and took all these pills into his hands.


    "It''s still of high quality, it seems that this top-quality pill is really hard to make!" Putting the pill in his hand into the jade bottle, Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    This is already the fifth furnace he has refined, the success rate has improved a lot, and there are more and more high-quality pills, but the best ones are still missing. The level of the best It is difficult to reach.


    Lu Yuan put away the pill, but Zhu Zhuqing''s figure quietly fell by his side.


    "How about, enjoy the thrill of flying?" Turning his head to look at Zhu Zhuqing beside him, Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    On the night three days ago, Lu Yuan gave Zhu Zhuqing the right leg bone of the 100,000-year-old Lan Yinhuang. He was moved by this girl at the time, and he served him well that night.


    A hundred thousand year soul bone is naturally extraordinary. After absorbing this soul bone, Zhu Zhuqing''s body has strengthened a lot. According to Lu Yuan''s estimation, it should be a problem to use a soul ring less than 15,000 years as the fourth ring. No.


    As for the soul tremor of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, Lu Yuan could use the heavy pupil to wipe out the resentment in it. The remaining residual resentment should not be a problem for Zhu Zhuqing, who has been tempered by the life spirit crystal.


    Therefore, Zhu Zhuqing is quite sure about the fourth ring of ten thousand years.


    "The feeling of flying is pretty good, but I have a doubt!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "What doubts?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Generally speaking, don''t Hundred Thousand Years Soul Bone have two skills? But all I feel now is the flying skill!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "What did I think it was? The second skill of the blue silver emperor''s right leg bone is that the wildfire can''t be blown, and the spring breeze can regenerate. It is a very powerful restorative skill that can self-recover physical injuries. It''s normal to not be hurt, and not to feel it." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Recovering from the injury?" Zhu Zhu counted and nodded, "So that''s how it is!"


    "Lu Yuan, you are so kind to me!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly stepped forward and hugged Lu Yuan.


    This man is willing to give her even a hundred thousand year soul bone, which is evident in his love for her.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Since you know that I''m good to you, do you know it better in the future? Don''t lose your temper at all times."


    "Okay, I see!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, burying his head in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "I heard that Senior Dugu went out early this morning to win over the forces?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "That''s true. It seems that those pills and earth dragon melons are really right. Dugu Bo is a bit enthusiastic about doing things now. He has secretly contacted several families, and there is a high possibility that they will come over." Lu Yuan Smiled slightly.


    "Senior Dugu is reciprocating love. He is a very emotional person. You have helped him and Dugu Goose so much. He is repaying you with his own actions." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It''s true. Although the personality of Dugu Senior is a little quirky, he is very emotional, and he is a person of love and justice. Otherwise, I would not choose to recruit him at the beginning, and I made so many promises because I value him. , So I am willing to do so much."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    After all, if Dugu Bo was just a murderous person with a quirky personality and no human touch at all, Lu Yuan would not tell him that much. He would have killed him directly, occupying the eyes of ice and fire.


    But it is precisely because of Dugu Bo''s affection and righteousness that Lu Yuan is willing to treat each other with courtesy.


    "Yes, after all, you are not a good person!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing sighed and said.


    "Did I say that I am a good person?" Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s face vigorously. Is this girl teasing himself?


    "Ah, it hurts!" Zhu Zhuqing patted Lu Yuan''s hand aside, rewarded Lu Yuan with two punches in his chest, and then leaned in a comfortable place in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "There are so many good people in the world, I can only guarantee that I have the most basic bottom line for my work." Lu Yuan sighed slightly and said.


    Since he chose to complete the great cause of unifying the mainland for the Wuhun Hall, it is impossible not to be stained with blood in his hands. It is not a false statement that he will succeed in everything.


    Unifying the mainland, although there will be a lot of blood for the time being, it will benefit the future. After all, all the prosperous times will only appear in the unified dynasty.


    And what he is doing now ~www.novelhall.com~ is also to reduce sacrifices and reduce bloodshed. As long as Qian Renxue succeeds in ascending the throne, then they will take the Heaven Dou Empire without blood.


    This may be the only commendable place where Qian Renxue lurks in the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Once the Heaven Dou was taken, it was much easier to conquer the Star Luo Empire.


    In Lu Yuan''s heart, he hoped that the war was as short as possible, and the fight would be as fast as possible, because in this way, fewer people would die.


    When the Wuhun Empire is established and the mainland will be unified, the people''s living standards will be restored in the shortest time, and with some effective means of governing the country, the entire mainland will rapidly prosper.


    "Yes, this is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently. Her dark experience from a young age made her understand this deeply.


    After listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan gently stroked her dark and supple long hair, his eyes flowed, and two figures slowly emerged not far away. Looking at the somewhat familiar figure in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help whispering: "Sister !"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 392： Hu Liena and Ju Douluo

    The heavy pupils flickered, and two figures not far away slowly entered Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    A man dressed in white, with a charming face, was obviously a man, but his skin was as fair as a woman, and occasionally he made the form of orchid fingers in his hands, showing his femininity.


    And beside him (her), there is a girl in a white gold dress. Her appearance is very pretty, with curved eyebrows, a pair of big pink eyes sparkling with a faint charm, her figure is **** and hot. Spicy, although not as prominent as Zhu Zhuqing in some aspects, it is full of enchanting and protruding lordosis.


    The charm revealed from the bones is really hard to resist, but her temperament is very holy and pure, and there is an indescribable temptation.


    "Senior Sister? Hu Liena?" Zhu Zhuqing poked his head out of Lu Yuan''s arms, looked at the two vague figures, sighed slightly, and said, "Why are you here so fast?"


    "It''s not fast, it''s been more than a week. It''s slow." Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s mutter, Lu Yuan was a little funny. He asked the Rhinoceros Douluo to send a letter back a few days after he got to the eyes of Binghuo and Liangyi. After seven or eight days, isn''t it normal for Hu Liena to come?


    Is this girl afraid that Hu Liena will occupy him again?


    "Yes, unknowingly, we have been in Heaven Dou Imperial City for more than ten days!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "In these days, we have done a lot!" Lu Yuan tapped his chin with his fingers. These days, he has conquered Dugu Bo, selected the location of the Dragon King Palace, established the Tianxing Academy, cooperated with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, made soul guides, and refined It can be said that all kinds of elixirs are really arranged almost every day.


    Calculating carefully, so many things were done in more than ten days. I have to say that this efficiency is still okay. In the meantime, he also dug a hole for the Haotianzong, presumably Qian Renxue has already After the shot, in three days, the news of Tang Hao''s death was probably spread throughout the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    Haotian Douluo was dead, this news must be very explosive.


    Tang Yuehua in Yuexuan should have been unable to sit still, but fortunately he had sent a Rhinoceros Douluo to stare at it early in the morning.


    As long as there is movement from Tang Yuehua, he can receive news right away. Although Mad Rhinoceros Douluo will give a small report to Qian Renxue, he still does what Lu Yuan ordered him to do.


    So in order to prevent him from dangling in front of his eyes, Lu Yuan simply sent him out.


    "Junior brother!" Lu Yuan and the others saw Hu Liena and the others, and Hu Liena naturally saw Lu Yuan as well. When they called out, they ran towards Lu Yuan.


    "Your senior sister is here, I should give way!" Zhu Zhuqing got out of Lu Yuan''s arms and said calmly.


    "You!" Lu Yuan rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head helplessly. Isn''t this girl very big, and persuaded him to accept Ning Rongrong, how could he always remember things in Wuhun City!


    "Junior brother!" Hu Liena ran closer and closer, and a pounce jumped into Lu Yuan''s arms, holding Lu Yuan''s neck with both hands, two jade legs directly wrapped around Lu Yuan''s waist, and her small buttocks reached Lu Yuan''s. His stomach and red lips directly blocked Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    After a long kiss, Hu Liena let go of Lu Yuan''s lips and raised her head slightly, looking straight at Lu Yuan with passionate eyes amidst the heat: "Junior Brother, do you miss me?"


    "Yes, of course I did, why would I let you come over if I don''t want you?" Lu Yuan held Hu Liena''s small buttocks with his backhand and said with a smile.


    "I know that Junior Brother, you are the best, and I miss you so much!" Hu Liena said softly, hugging Lu Yuan''s neck tightly.


    "Cough, okay, okay, you two young people don''t spread dog food, don''t you know that the old man is single?" Just when the atmosphere of Lu Yuan and the two were strong, Ju Douluo''s voice was heard from in front of Lu Yuan Come.


    "Really? Uncle Ju, are you single? Don''t you have a partner?" Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, with a weird smile on his face.


    "When did the old man have an object? Why don''t I know?" Ju Douluo said in confusion.


    "Cough cough, maybe I remembered it wrong!" Lu Yuan patted Hu Liena''s little buttocks and motioned her to come down.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Liena pursed her red lips slightly and crawled off Lu Yuan''s body a little bit reluctantly, but after landing, she still held Lu Yuan''s arm tightly.


    "Oh, by the way, how good is Senior Ghost recently?" Lu Yuan patted Hu Liena''s jade hand with a strange smile on his face.


    "You ask the old ghost? The old ghost is doing well recently, and he asked me to say hello to his little apprentice!" Ju Douluo looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said.


    "Really? That''s good!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "By the way, Yuan boy, where did you find such a quick treasure? The herbs here are incredible. Most of them are rare herbs that are not available outside, and they are very old. Every plant is very difficult to find outside. That''s right." Ju Douluo sighed looking at the unusually lush herbs around him.


    "This is the place of Senior Dugu, called the Eyes of Ice and Fire. Of course, it is now the herb base of our Dragon King Palace." Lu Yuan said.


    "You still have a way to handle even the withdrawn old man like Dugu Bo, and I didn''t expect this old guy to have such a treasure, extremely cold and extremely hot, and full of aura. If I''m not mistaken, The environment here should have fairy grass growing, but why is there no one?"


    Looking at the environment of Binghuo and Yiyan, Ju Douluo asked with some doubts.


    "Because the immortal herbs here have been collected by me, this time I asked Senior Sister to come over with you, that is for this matter!"


    It is said that the light in Lu Yuan''s hands flickered~www.novelhall.com~ Two strange flowers and plants appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    One of them is a huge chrysanthemum, which is a magnificent purple.


    Each petal of the chrysanthemum is fluffy and integrated, with a golden stamen in the middle, and the top of the stamen is shining with a faint golden light.


    Compared with the more gorgeous chrysanthemums, the other flowers and plants look simpler. The whole body is a white flower, about the size of a palm, and the shape is somewhat like a peony, without a blade of grass on the whole flower. A large rock was connected under the rhizome. This large rock was completely black and was directly held by Lu Yuan.


    This boulder is still quite heavy, but it is naturally not a problem for Lu Yuan, holding it in his hand, it still feels light and light.


    As soon as these two herbs appeared, they instantly attracted their attention.


    Hu Liena was better, just a little curious, but Ju Douluo''s eyes were suddenly stiff, looking at the two medicinal herbs, it was like seeing the one he loved, especially when looking at the big white flower, it was like a pilgrimage. general.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 393： Lovesick Heartbroken Red

    "Curious Rongtongtianju! Lovesick Heartbroken Red!" Ju Douluo''s voice filled with surprise sounded, but his eyes were staring straight at the two herbs in Lu Yuan''s hands, with obsessive expressions in his eyes.


    Seeing the heat in Ju Douluo''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Ju Douluo deserves to be Ju Douluo, a titled Douluo who loves flowers, just this obsessive look in his eyes can be seen.


    He didn''t run directly in front of him and leaned over his head, he was already reserved.


    "Yes, it is them!"


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Whether it is the strange velvet chrysanthemum or the Acacia heartbroken red, both are immortal herbs, and the Acacia chrysanthemum is also known as the king of the immortal products. It has incredible magical effects. I''ll leave it to you. Your martial arts soul is also a strange velvet chrysanthemum, which fits it."


    "Thank you, boy Yuan, this strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum does have a great effect on the old man, the old man is not welcome." Ju Douluo said, and took the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum that Lu Yuan handed him.


    "Uncle Ju, you are polite. If it weren''t for your immortal herb treasure record, I wouldn''t know it even if I saw these immortal herbs. You deserve it!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Hey, the old man knows you didn''t misread you kid." Ju Douluo said, tilted Lanhua''s fingers slightly, covered his mouth and smiled, causing Lu Yuan to look away quickly.


    This scene is so beautiful, he really dare not watch it!


    "Sister, this plant in my hand is for you. It is called Acacia Bronchus Red. It is a fairy herb in the fairy herb. Among the many fairy herb in my hand, if a single plant is compared, In terms of efficacy, it is the strongest!" Lu Yuan said, handing Acacia Broken Heart Red to Hu Liena.


    "Really, Junior Brother? This strain is the most effective?" Hu Liena blinked at Lu Yuan.


    "Yes, the effect of a single plant, Acacia Heartbroken Red is the strongest!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    Indeed, in terms of medicinal effects, in addition to the Youxue Linglong Zhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass that Qian Renxue took at the same time, the effect of the fusion of the two Yin-Yang Immortal Grasses can surpass that of Acacia Heartbroken Red, it is the Octagonal Xuanxue taken by Lu Yuan at the same time. Both the ice grass and the blazing apricot are delicate and sparse, both are slightly inferior to this lovesickness.


    The king of immortal products is not in vain.


    "Then Zhu Zhuqing should have taken it, what kind of fairy grass is she taking?" Hu Liena blinked and asked.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan gave Hu Liena a snap finger in an angry and funny way. Does this girl also have the mind to compare?


    But he didn''t hide it, because Zhu Zhuqing would not be angry because of this, she had already got something better.


    "Zhuqing is taking narcissus jade muscle bone, and the effect is worse than that of lovesick heartbroken red." Lu Yuan said.


    "Is that so?" Hu Liena had a smile on her face when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, but fortunately, the smelly Junior Brother still loved her a little more after all.


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side looked at the smile on Hu Liena''s face with a calm expression. She wouldn''t be jealous. Is this lovesick heartbroken red as precious as a hundred thousand-year soul bone?


    So she was very calm in her heart. Lu Yuan, this guy, is basically a bowl of water. Except that she might have a preference for Qian Renxue in her heart, she and Hu Liena actually got the same.


    Looking at the smile on Hu Liena''s face, Lu Yuan rubbed her head amusedly. She is really easy to be satisfied with her senior sister. Just such a small matter makes her happy.


    "Senior Sister, this lovesick heart-broken red is good, but whether it can be taken off depends on you." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    "Acacia Heartbroken Red, an extraordinary flower, choose the owner, and only those who are approved by it can take it off." At this moment, Ju Douluo''s voice sounded.


    "Well, Uncle Ju is right. This Lovesick Heartbroken Red is the most special. It will choose its owner. If you want to take it off, you have to pay a certain price."


    With that, Lu Yuan told Hu Liena the love story about Lovesick Heartbroken.


    After listening to this story, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing both had eyes obsessed. They looked closely at Lu Yuan, and their eyes revealed deep affection.


    Seeing the deep affection in the eyes of the two women, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed. To have them in this life is really the best gift God has given him.


    "This flower is the flower of a beloved one. When picking it, you must think of your beloved, sincere and sincere, and spit out a spit of blood on it. If you are half-hearted, you will vomit blood and die, and you will never want to pick it. under."


    "And once the flower is picked, it will never wither as long as it is by the owner''s side. The stone under the flower is called Wujueshi. If it is forcibly destroyed, the whole Acacia Heartbroken Red will instantly lose all its medicine. It doesn''t work anymore."


    "So in general, if you want to take off this lovesick heartbroken red, you can only do it with the most sincere emotions."


    "Sister, are you confident to take it off?" Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with scorching eyes, with expectations in his eyes. Even though he knew Hu Liena''s affection for him, he still couldn''t help but want to know whether Hu Liena could take it off. The flowers are plucked.


    "As long as I look at you, I have confidence!" Hu Liena stretched out her right hand, gently stroked Lu Yuan''s cheek, then turned her head, slapped her chest suddenly, a mouthful of painstaking effort poured directly into her throat, and sprayed it all on Acacia Broken Heart Red Above.


    The red blood dripped on the petals, slowly infiltrated, and suddenly the golden light was released. The Acacia Heartbroken Red almost instantly fell to the Wu Jue Stone and was grabbed by Hu Liena.


    "Junior Brother, look!" Hu Liena turned her head, with a bright smile on her face, and gently shook the Lovesick Heartbroken in her hand towards Lu Yuan.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan raised his right hand and gently wiped the blood remaining on the corners of Hu Liena''s lips, then opened his arms suddenly, hugging Hu Liena tightly.


    I thought that Hu Liena would definitely be able to take off the Acacia Heartbroken Red~www.novelhall.com~ But when Lu Yuan really saw the Acacia Heartbroken Red falling from the Wujue Stone, his heart still couldn''t help but beat suddenly. .


    Hugging Hu Liena tightly, Lu Yuan just wanted to hug the girl in front of him and blend her tightly with himself.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Liena with some envy. She knew that after today''s incident, Hu Liena''s position in Lu Yuan''s heart would definitely rise a lot, and apart from envy, Zhu Zhuqing also had some admiration for Hu Liena''s infatuation.


    She admits that she really loves Lu Yuan¡¯s love, but maybe she¡¯s really not as affectionate as Hu Liena. It¡¯s no wonder that she and Qian Renxue are by Lu Yuan¡¯s side, but this guy is willing to make a better medicine. Give grass to Qian Renxue, and give herself a priceless right leg bone of 100,000-year blue silver.


    But Hu Liena left the Lovesick Heartbroken Red.


    Now it seems that this guy is really right.


    Compared to the love for Lu Yuan, she and Qian Renxue are worse than Hu Liena after all.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 394： Hunting spirit ring

    "Senior Sister, absorb this Lovesick Heartbroken Red!" Lu Yuan said with a smile while gently stroking Hu Liena''s short blond hair.


    "Junior brother, I''m not willing, this is a testimony of our love!" Hu Liena stroked the lovesick heartbroken petals lovingly, and said with a smile.


    "There is nothing to be reluctant to give up. I will always remember your love for me, instead of obsessing with a small flower. Sister, you are now at level 49. As long as you take Acacia Heartbroken Red, you can immediately break The soul king, even soul power, is likely to rise to six or seven levels one after another during the soul king stage. It is very likely that once you break through the soul king, you will reach the fifty-sixth level."


    "Moreover, this Lovesick Heartbroken Red will completely transform your body. After taking it, your strength will greatly increase. Isn''t this much better than keeping it? Strength is the most important thing."


    Lu Yuan said bitterly.


    "But I am still a little bit reluctant!" Hu Liena said coquettishly, holding Lu Yuan''s arm.


    "That''s it, but Senior Sister, Xue''er has also taken the fairy grass I gave her. Now she has already exceeded the sixtieth level. After obtaining the spirit ring, she may reach the sixty-fourth level. One year older than you, but her spirit power is so much higher than you. You don''t want to be left behind by her so far."


    There was an inexplicable color in Lu Yuan''s tone.


    "Ah! Why did she cultivate so fast?" Hu Liena had a hint of surprise on her face. She had always targeted Qian Renxue. After all, both of them liked Lu Yuan, although Hu Liena admitted Qian Renxue''s position in the palace. But I don''t want to be thrown away too much by Qian Renxue.


    She also wanted Lu Yuan to know that her senior sister was also very good, and she did not want to be compared to another person.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing who is five years younger than her, she is not the one she wants to compare with. Qian Renxue is the target Hu Liena wants to pursue.


    But now Lu Yuan said that Qian Renxue had broken through to level sixty, and after obtaining the spirit ring, he could reach level sixty-fourth five. This made Hu Liena''s heart a sense of urgency.


    I can''t be thrown too far by her, I''m only one year younger than her!


    "Yeah, Xue''er is cultivating soon, and her spirit has evolved!" Lu Yuan faintly heard.


    "Junior Brother, how do you eat this Lovesick Heartbroken Red?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena immediately raised her head and asked.


    "It''s very simple, just eat those petals one by one, then sit on the ground and meditate to absorb the soul power." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then I''m going!" Hu Liena said.


    "Go, we will protect the law for you." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Seeing Hu Liena find a clean place to sit down, Lu Yuan''s target glanced at Ju Douluo on the side: "Uncle Ju, you have absorbed it too, here I am watching!"


    "Okay, then I will trouble you kid!" Ju Douluo nodded, this strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum also has a huge effect on him, and he couldn''t help but want to absorb its medicinal effect.


    Seeing that both of them had fallen into a meditation state to absorb the medicine, Lu Yuan nodded and walked in Zhu Zhuqing''s direction.


    Opening his arms, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing into his arms. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing with a deep gaze, Lu Yuan asked softly, "Zhuqing, what''s the matter, I feel a little complicated?"


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head, his eyes were in close contact with Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil: "Lu Yuan, I can also take off the lovesick heartbroken for you."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression is serious. She may not be as obsessed with love as Hu Liena, but she dare to say that her love for Lu Yuan is also from the heart, without any impurities.


    "I know, I have always believed in you!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long black hair, feeling the smooth hand.


    "It''s just that there is only one Acacia Heartbroken Red, so I can only give it to one person. Relatively speaking, it is more suitable for seniors."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was soft.


    "Well, I can understand you, I am just a little envious of Hu Liena, I can use Acacia Heartbroken to show my love for you without reservation." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with his eyes.


    "You don''t need to express it specially, your company is the best confession to me." Lu Yuan''s eyes were affectionate. He didn''t need Zhu Zhuqing to prove anything. For him, when Zhu Zhuqing left everything behind and went with him She was already deeply hidden by Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were touched. How could this man speak so well? She was really happy to hear.


    "Silly girl!" Lu Yuan lovingly rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head with a gentle smile on his face.


    ...


    Sunset over the forest, deep!


    Five figures slowly appeared in the forest.


    It is Lu Yuan and his party!


    Lu Yuan walked in the front, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing following on both sides.


    And behind them, Long Xiaoyao and Ju Douluo followed quietly.


    Ju Douluo always had a smile on his face and seemed to be in a good mood.


    That acacia heartbroken red directly helped him break through the first level, and now he is already a Level 96 Super Douluo.


    Not to mention that the 96th and 95th levels are Super Douluo, but in fact the 96th level is much better than the 95th level.


    The current Chrysanthemum Douluo can be regarded as the top master of the kind when taken out, and even in the Spirit Hall, his status can rise a lot.


    Of course, when he looked at Long Xiaoyao on the right hand side, he still looked unusually respectful, no way, this is a peerless tycoon, a figure who is evenly matched with the great worship.


    Moreover, according to the gossip he understands, the big worship seems to have lost a little bit. He can''t afford such a big man, let alone he is only level 96, even if it is level 98, facing such a big man, It was not enough for him to slap him.


    "Junior Brother~www.novelhall.com~ What kind of soul beast are you going to find for us?" Everyone moved forward, and Hu Liena''s voice rang.


    "Zhuqing''s words are naturally a kind of spirit beast with agility and good at speed. As for you, Sister, you are naturally looking for spirit beasts, or fantasy spirit beasts. In short, they are good at mental power. That''s it."


    "If conditions permit, the best thing is of course to find your home."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "My home?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes, a little puzzled.


    "Your home, vixen!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena was stunned, and then immediately exploded her hair, and rushed towards Lu Yuan with her teeth and claws: "You are a vixen, brother smelly, die!"


    Lu Yuan chuckled, grabbed Hu Liena with his left hand, and hugged Hu Liena with his right hand directly on Hu Liena''s little hip.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 395： Dark Night Demon Tiger

    "Bang!" a loud voice came out, and the five people present heard it really.


    "Woo!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan pitifully, her eyes full of dissatisfaction and accusations against Lu Yuan!


    With so many people here, this stinky Junior Brother actually hit her.


    This is too shameful.


    "Cough cough!" Long Xiaoyao turned slightly and looked far away. His old man hadn''t seen anything or heard anything just now.


    The corner of Ju Douluo''s mouth twitched. Where did these two little guys come to hunt for the spirit ring? They were clearly here for fun, there was no tension.


    But it¡¯s right to think about it, just like Sunset Forest, a forest where soul beasts are rare even for more than 50,000 years, a Limit Douluo and a Level 96 Super Douluo **** at the same time, isn¡¯t it just like playing?


    Where does the tension come from?


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the two people around him helplessly. The two people were really stuck together all the time. She seemed to feel that she was marginalized again, and she couldn''t help but remember that these two guys in Wuhun City almost every night. The matter of Shengge every night.


    She is the only one to guard the vacant room.


    Hu Liena, this guy is really too annoying. When she came, Lu Yuan was basically taken over by her, and she watched alone.


    No, this time I definitely have to look at Lu Yuan, and Hu Liena can''t think of occupying him alone again.


    There was a firm light in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    Seeing the grievances and accusations in Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. This clingy senior sister who molested himself was really interesting. How could she be so cute.


    Squeezing Hu Liena''s clean face, and releasing Hu Liena''s left hand, Hu Liena immediately recovered his ability to act.


    Hu Liena bulged her cheeks, while walking, while staring at Lu Yuan with grievances and indignation, she looked like a bag of air.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being amused. He stretched out his right hand, secretly took Hu Liena''s jade hand, and held it in the palm of his hand.


    Feeling the warmth in her hands, Hu Liena''s heart trembled, and a smile appeared on her face. This stinky junior knew she was bullying her, but she preferred what he loved.


    What an enemy!


    Gently squeezing Hu Liena''s soft jade hand, Lu Yuan stretched out his left hand and grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s small hand into the palm of his hand. Don''t favor one or the other, otherwise, Zhu Zhuqing must have overturned the small vinegar jar in his heart.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s hands were a bit cold, very slippery, and they were cold and comfortable in his hands.


    Holding her hand by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing raised her head slightly, her eyes were cold, as if she didn''t care at all, but after careful observation, you can find that the corners of her lips curl up with an imperceptible curve, and the right hand held by Lu Yuan , Also exerted a slight force, and also held Lu Yuan''s left hand tightly.


    Leading two big beauties one left and the other right, Lu Yuan continued to move forward.


    "Wait!" Everyone was walking, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped and shouted.


    "Have you found it?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, that''s a dark night demon tiger that is more than 10,000 years old!" Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil flickered slightly, and a three-meter-long tiger-shaped soul beast was caught by Lu Yuan in a jungle five hundred meters away.


    The tiger was black all over, and the black fur was black and shiny, and there was a faint silver-white light on the fur, which seemed quite mysterious.


    It has a pair of black wings on its back, and the tiger has two wings, which is only possible for the top tiger spirit beasts.


    The Dark Night Demon Tiger is indeed a rare top soul beast among the tiger soul beasts.


    "Boy Yuan, your mental power is really getting stronger!" Ju Douluo said with a slight smile.


    For his titled Douluo, he naturally discovered the traces of the Dark Night Demon Tiger long ago, but he did not take the initiative to speak out. After all, this hunting of the soul beasts was mainly based on Lu Yuan himself, he and the dragon. Xiaoyao is an auxiliary, which is what Lu Yuan himself requested.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that not long after he felt it, Lu Yuan actually felt it, and it was 500 meters away. Lu Yuan''s mental power was not simple.


    "It''s okay, but I didn''t expect it to be the Dark Night Demon Tiger. This kind of tiger soul beast is different from ordinary tiger soul beasts. It is best at stealth and stealth, extremely fast speed and instant explosive power, so it is not easy. Be aware of it, otherwise, I should have sensed it as early as a long distance away."


    "Zhuqing, your luck is very good. This Dark Night Demon Tiger is very suitable for you. It is about three meters in length, with wings outstretched only three feet, and its age should be about 12,000 years. It can be used for you. Fourth spirit ring."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face showed a smile. She didn''t expect Jinsen to find a suitable spirit ring for her within two hours. This was really good luck.


    "The Dark Night Demon Tiger is a top-level soul beast, and its combat power is stronger than that of the same rank. This 12,000-year-old Dark Night Demon Tiger is enough to compare with an ordinary soul beast of thirty or forty thousand years. The strength is comparable to a high-level soul emperor."


    "Moreover, Dark Night Demon Tiger is very fast, so we should pay attention later when we take action. I will be the main attacker, and the senior sister''s words will be controlled by the side. You Zhuqing will be on the sidelines. Don''t let it run away." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, I got it!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the two women nodded.


    "That''s it, let''s go, let''s go forward and pay attention to the sound!" Lu Yuan''s golden light flashed, and the golden dragon spear was taken by Lu Yuanqing.


    Lightly suppressing the sound of footsteps, Lu Yuan and others slowly approached.


    The distance of five hundred meters, with the advancement of Lu Yuan and others ~www.novelhall.com~ gradually shortened.


    Lu Yuan dropped his foot gently without making a sound. His heavy pupils flickered slightly. At this moment, they were only more than a hundred meters away from the Dark Night Demon Tiger.


    Due to the shelter of trees and thorns, the Dark Night Demon Tiger hasn''t found them yet.


    "Hands!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, his figure resembling electricity, shot out quickly, and the Golden Dragon Wuhun directly completed his possession in the air.


    "Fourth Soul Ability, Golden Dragon Roar!" Lu Yuan opened his mouth slightly, and sound waves flowed from his mouth towards the Dark Night Demon Tiger.


    The speed of the sound wave was very fast. The Dark Night Demon Tiger just realized that before he had time to escape, he was directly hit by the Golden Dragon Roar.


    The double blow from the golden dragon''s roar sound wave on the body and spirit directly caused the blood to ooze from the mouth and nose of the Night Demon Tiger.


    Lu Yuan''s spear was swaying sideways, and the golden dragon spear pierced directly at the dark night demon tiger. While it was injured by the golden dragon roar attack, Lu Yuan planned to directly sweep the fallen leaves in the autumn wind and solve it in one fell swoop.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 396： Zhuqings Wannian Ring 4

    A shot pierced out, like a flash of light, and the silver light suddenly released.


    It is the second type of the self-made spear technique, meteor!


    This meteorite is extremely fast and has amazing penetrating power.


    Adding to the fact that Lu Yuan was already close to Dacheng''s spear intent at this time, the power of this trick cannot be underestimated.


    The golden dragon spear stabs the Dark Night Demon Tiger directly with fierce power.


    The tip of the gun is getting closer and closer. If this gun is stabbed, the Night Demon Tiger will completely lose the ability to resist. The Golden Dragon Gun has the function of devouring energy and vitality, and it will filter and improve, and feedback to the holder.


    So with the golden dragon spear, Lu Yuan''s combat endurance is very strong.


    It''s just that the human soul masters who have always fought with Lu Yuan, so Lu Yuan normally uses the terrifying sharpness of the Golden Dragon Spear, but Lu Yuan has never used the Golden Dragon Spear''s swallowing ability.


    Because if this thing is used on the soul master, it will cause serious injury and greatly reduce its vitality, and it will most likely lose its life.


    Lu Yuan was not an evil spirit master, nor was he a murderous person, so how could he easily use the skill of the Golden Dragon Spear? This did not conform to Lu Yuan''s character.


    And facing the Dark Night Demon Tiger, he didn''t have so many worries.


    Since it was already about to hunt it down as a spirit ring, it might as well let it die a little bit more simply, or suffer less.


    To obtain the spirit ring, Zhu Zhuqing had no choice but to hunt down the spirit beasts. He still has no power to change the way of cultivation between spirit beasts and human beings. Although this kind of cultivation method is a bit deformed, he still has to cultivate like this.


    Because only when he is really strong can he be able to change this deformed way of cultivation, the only thing he can do now is not to kill indiscriminately.


    Just as the Golden Dragon Spear was about to hit, the Dark Night Demon Tiger who was in the attack of the Golden Dragon Roar suddenly roared, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    "Huh?" With a shot that pierced the air, Lu Yuan turned around in surprise, his eyes swept, and the Dark Night Demon Tiger seemed to disappear in a blink of an eye.


    "Oh, interesting!" The heavy pupil flickered, and the blue and golden light in Lu Yuan''s eyes bloomed.


    Scanning slightly, a huge black tiger suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "A good concealment skill, ordinary soul masters really can''t find it, but for me you still have nowhere to hide!" Even if this concealment skill is strong, it is impossible to hide the search of the heavy pupil.


    "You''re so brave!" The blue and golden light flickered in the heavy pupil, and Lu Yuan could clearly see that the Dark Night Demon Tiger quietly went around behind him, trying to attack.


    If it were an ordinary spirit master, he would not be able to spot the traces of the Dark Night Demon Tiger, and in the face of this sudden attack, he might really be injured, but for Lu Yuan, the result would be different.


    "Gun tactics: Hanhai!" Turning back, the golden dragon spear shone with sharp golden light, and the sound of heavy waves resounded. The golden dragon spear pierced the attacking Dark Night Demon Tiger.


    "Huh?" With a shot pierced into the sky, the Dark Night Demon Tiger rushed forward, and his sharp claws grabbed Lu Yuan''s chest.


    "Is it impossible to select or immune to physical attacks?" A shot stabbed into the air, and Lu Yuan''s brows were slightly frowned. Only then did his shot use the power of the gun, if the Dark Night Demon Tiger could be immune to physical attacks in this state , It would be excusable to not be able to fight it.


    But if it is impossible to select and attack, then this skill is a bit scary.


    Stepping on the phoenix dance six illusions, the dark night demon tiger''s attack passed him by.


    Although his body is very powerful, Dark Night Demon Tiger''s attack may not be able to hurt him, but he has no habit of being beaten.


    To be honest, the speed of the Dark Night Demon Tiger is indeed extremely fast. If it is really just a competition for speed, the agile attack type soul emperor may not be as good as it. Even Lu Yuan may not be able to compare in speed.


    With the heavy pupil, Lu Yuan can perfectly capture every shape of it, so Lu Yuan only needs to move slightly to avoid its attack, there is no need to compete with it in speed.


    "It''s interesting, I want to see if you are truly emptiness, immune to all attacks!" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and he shot out, "The vast sea!"


    This gun is not only a physical attack skill, it also contains Lu Yuan''s spirit power and that terrifying sharp spear intent.


    "Hey!" A shot stabbed out, colliding with the body of the Dark Night Demon Tiger again.


    "Roar!" Dark Night Demon Tiger let out a stern roar, and the figure that was originally in a hidden state was revealed again. There was a hideous wound on the black and shiny body, and blood oozes out.


    The wings of the Dark Night Demon Tiger suddenly spread out, the speed suddenly increased, and he flew quickly to one side.


    "Want to run?" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, with golden light permeating his back, a pair of huge dragon wings protruding from his back, three meters long.


    The huge dragon wings flicked, and Lu Yuan''s figure followed closely behind.


    "Fast speed!" The golden dragon spear sent out a spear light in the air, but was avoided by the Dark Night Demon Tiger. Lu Yuan''s dragon wings vibrated behind him and he continued to chase him up.


    "Junior Brother!" While Lu Yuan and the Dark Night Demon Tiger were pursuing them, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing suddenly appeared in front of the Dark Night Demon Tiger and intercepted them.


    "Senior Sister, quickly use charm!" Lu Yuan called out quickly.


    "Oh, okay!" Hu Liena nodded when she heard the words, her eyes blinked slightly, and a pink light radiated out, directly facing the fleeing Dark Night Demon Tiger.


    The Dark Night Demon Tiger''s body turned, and Hu Liena''s eyes were in direct contact. Suddenly, his huge body became slightly stiff, and his body suddenly slowed down.


    "Uncertain storm!" Seeing this opportunity, Lu Yuan directly drew the golden dragon spear volley into a circle, and the golden halo directly bound it in it. Suddenly, the body of the Dark Night Demon Tiger suddenly stagnated and fell from midair.


    With Lu Yuan''s accomplishments in the uncertain storm at this time ~www.novelhall.com~ under control, the Dark Night Demon Tiger must be restrained for at least eight seconds without moving.


    "Here!" The golden dragon spear flew in the air and nailed it directly to the ground through the shoulder blades of the Dark Night Demon Tiger.


    "Zhuqing, hurry up!" Lu Yuan fell to the ground and directly pulled out the golden dragon spear, blood spurting out immediately.


    Holding the golden dragon spear, Lu Yuan only felt a stream of pure energy rushing towards him from the golden dragon spear, and the spirit power he had just consumed was instantly restored.


    Looking at the golden dragon spear in his hand, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded slowly. The golden dragon spear was indeed an artifact.


    "Oh, good!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the sharp claws in Zhu Zhuqing''s hand directly penetrated the dark night demon tiger''s throat. Suddenly, the severely injured dark night demon tiger completely lost its breath.


    Looking at the corpse of the huge Dark Night Demon Tiger in front of him, and the pitch-black spirit ring gradually floating above the corpse, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said, "Zhuqing, your fourth ring of ten thousand years is here!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 397： Soul ring absorption

    Looking at the pitch-black ten thousand years spirit ring in front of him, Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat cold face had a hint of joy that could not be hidden. The fourth ring of ten thousand years was the entire Douluo Continent, and few people could have it.


    At the very least, among the people Zhu Zhuqing had heard of, only Lu Yuan had done it.


    And Tang San in the original work is naturally also the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years, but that is because of the help of Eight Spider Lances, Octagonal Black Ice Grass, and Blazing Apricot. Now Tang San hasn¡¯t had these for a long time, can he do it? The fourth ring of Wannian is really a problem.


    If Zhu Zhuqing had absorbed this ten-thousand-year spirit ring, she would really be the top genius that is hard to find in the world.


    Exceeding the best spirit ring matching, the fourth spirit ring ten thousand years, it is conceivable that if Zhu Zhuqing played in the mainland elite soul master competition, it would definitely attract everyone''s attention.


    Feeling the strong resentment on the dark night demon tiger''s soul ring and the remaining soul fragments in it, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly, and the blue golden light instantly enveloped it, spurred by his spiritual power, and completely shattered the soul fragments hidden in it.


    At the same time stretched out his right hand, the white light of pure energy envelops the black soul ring, and the incomparable cleansing power of the pure energy removes all the power of resentment in the soul ring, leaving only the purest soul. Ring energy.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time Lu Yuan has remembered to use its energy. It is the nemesis of all evil, and it eliminates the resentment that some spirit beasts have hidden in the spirit ring before they die. Is it easy?


    It''s just a pity that Lu Yuan didn''t think of it until recently.


    After all, heavy pupils can smash soul fragments, so the clear energy divine power can naturally smooth out the resentment in the spirit ring. After all, this clear energy divine power containing the power of rules can be described as mysterious and mysterious, and there are so many wonderful things!


    "An eye-opener, it''s really an eye-opener!" Feeling that the power of resentment in the spirit ring has been completely eliminated, leaving only the purest spirit ring energy, Ju Douluo''s face was full of surprise , Lu Yuan''s operation like this is really the first time he has seen it in his life.


    It is indeed incredible to be able to eliminate all the grievances and soul fragments attached to the spirit ring before the death of the soul beast. Such a method is indeed incredible. In this way, the most difficult hurdle of absorbing the ten thousand year spirit ring will not be shaken by the soul. Is it easily solved?


    This is really an extraordinary method.


    And Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with a brilliant look. This is their man, with extraordinary methods, and the whole body is full of mystery, as if nothing could be difficult for him.


    "Zhuqing, come on, absorb it. If I expected it well, this Dark Night Demon Tiger will bring you a very powerful skill." Thinking of the night Demon Tiger''s performance when fighting himself, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    This Dark Night Demon Tiger deserves to be a top-level soul beast, and it is still a bit difficult, especially speed. If Hu Liena hadn''t helped him in the end, Lu Yuan wouldn''t be so easy to catch it.


    It is conceivable that its help to Zhu Zhuqing is absolutely huge. After all, Zhu Zhuqing is a spirit master of the sensitive attack system. The most important thing is speed and instant attack power.


    This Dark Night Demon Tiger is obviously doing very well in both aspects.


    "Yeah" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded, walked to the side and sat down, Wuhun possessed his body, and with a light stroke, the dark night demon tiger''s spirit ring was directly placed on Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan nodded to Long Xiaoyao. Long Xiaoyao knew it instantly, and his aura spread out, expelling all the spirit beasts around him, and the place instantly became quiet.


    After all, he couldn''t be disturbed when he was absorbing the spirit ring, so Lu Yuan wanted Long Xiaoyao to start all the spirit beasts around him, so as not to know that the spirit beasts with short eyes would break in.


    It was a trivial matter that it broke in and was shot to death. If it disturbed Zhu Zhuqing and caused her to have any accidents, then this would be a big deal.


    Lu Yuan walked to a big tree beside Hu Liena and stopped, his body slightly leaning against the tree, his pupils gazing slightly at Zhu Zhuqing not far away.


    "The fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years, Zhu Zhuqing is going to make a lot of progress!" Hu Liena''s voice sounded beside Lu Yuan.


    "What''s wrong, envious?" Looking at Hu Liena beside him, Lu Yuan lowered his voice and smiled slightly.


    "Yeah, Wannian fourth ring, I didn''t do it, but Zhu Zhuqing did it. Junior brother, am I very useless!" Hu Liena''s voice was a little bit disappointed.


    "No, Zhuqing got the immortal grass because of good luck, and I gave her another soul bone, so I can challenge the ten thousand years spirit ring in the fourth ring, and you have got the lovesick heartbroken red at level 49, early It¡¯s just passed the 40th level, and it¡¯s normal to fail to reach the fourth ring of ten thousand years."


    "Furthermore, Sister, your fourth spirit ring is not low in age, right. With life spirit crystals, your fourth spirit ring is at least six thousand years old. You must know that even if you are a genius spirit master, the limit of the fourth ring is For more than four thousand years, you have surpassed them by a lot."


    "Furthermore, you have taken Acacia Heartbroken Red now, and your physique has greatly strengthened. There is basically no problem with the fifth spirit ring under 25,000 years. You should know that the average soul king¡¯s fifth spirit ring is only under 12,000 years. You are already very good."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really? Junior brother? Do you really think so?" Hu Liena asked with some delight.


    "Of course, in my heart, Senior Sister is already very good, you don''t have to compare with Zhuqing, even if it is Xueer, she has not achieved the fourth ring of Wannian? So you don''t have to mind." Lu Yuan Gently stroked Hu Liena''s short blond hair, and said.


    "Junior Brother!" Lu Yuan stroked her hair~www.novelhall.com~ Hu Liena suddenly narrowed her eyes comfortably, stepped forward slightly, leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms, and sniffed the smell of Lu Yuan''s body with the tip of his nose.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s cute appearance, Lu Yuan''s eyes were soft, and his right hand gently embraced Hu Liena''s weak waist and hugged it in his arms.


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, Zhu Zhuqing, this little girl is really not easy. It is a blessing to receive such a talented disciple, the old ghost!


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s absorbing spirit ring has gradually entered the perfect state, Ju Douluo couldn''t help sighing, with a trace of regret in his words.


    Even Ghost Douluo had found such an outstanding disciple, but he had never been able to find a satisfactory heir.


    "Why, is Uncle Ju looking for a good apprentice?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he heard Ju Douluo''s voice.


    "Yes, seeing that the old ghost has accepted such an excellent disciple, the old man suddenly became interested in teaching his apprentices." Ju Douluo said with a smile.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 398： Lu Yuans craftsmanship

    "Heh, if you really want to accept apprentices as Uncle Ju, even those who are apprentices will have to cross the threshold. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to accept apprentices?"


    Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "However, if you want to find a disciple like Zhu Qing who possesses a super martial arts spirit and is extremely talented, it might be a little difficult. The entire continent is even rarer than the genius like Zhu Qing. ."


    Lu Yuan¡¯s tone was a hint of pride. Zhu Zhuqing now is not the Zhu Zhuqing in the original work. The Super Martial Soul Nine Life Tmall has a soul ring matching yellow, yellow, purple and black, but he broke through the soul sect rank at the age of twelve. No, adding these things together, it is not impossible for the peerless Tianjiao to do it.


    It would be even more difficult for Ju Douluo to accept a disciple with the same talent as Zhu Zhuqing.


    Even among the people Lu Yuan knew right now, only Qian Renxue''s talents could surpass Zhu Zhuqing. Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing''s talents were only between the first ones, and no one was better than anyone.


    The Fourth Ring of Wannian laid a good foundation for Zhu Zhuqing and smoothed out some small gaps between it and Hu Liena''s original.


    The two are really the same now.


    As for the others, it is Ning Rongrong, who has evolved into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, Oscar, who is innately full of soul power, Wuhun sausage, and the lone geese who has evolved from the Green Phosphorus Snake to the Phosphorus Snake, and the lone goose who takes the Earth Dragon Gourd Spirit The talent is a bit worse than Zhu Zhuqing.


    If Zhu Zhuqing grows up smoothly now, she definitely has the potential to attack the first-degree deity. In this regard, Ning Rongrong and Oscar are inferior.


    If you had to find a character at the same level as Zhu Zhuqing, then only Tang San would be the only one. Although he lacked some opportunities, the twin spirits were not built, after all, he still had the potential to attack a first-level god.


    In addition, among the younger generation, I am afraid that no one can compare with Zhu Zhuqing.


    "No, maybe there is another one!" Thinking of the Evil Soul Master Soul Feather that I had seen in the ruins of life, this person''s talent is still higher than the original Hu Liena, and he was injured at the beginning, although he was finally severely injured. The pupil chaos light was wiped out, but that was the only time Lu Yuan was injured in the hands of his peers.


    Moreover, the creatures of evil spirit masters are very strange, and no one knows if they have any methods to quickly increase their spirit power, and Lu Yuan always has a hunch that he and the evil spirit master will meet again sooner or later.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly. If there is a chance in the future, creatures like Evil Soul Master will do his best to eradicate them. Even if the darkness cannot be completely eliminated, he will let the darkness curl up in the dark corner and dare not appear. In the bright world.


    "Yeah, you are right. It is difficult to find a genius like Zhu Zhuqing." As Lu Yuan was thinking, Ju Douluo''s voice sounded, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, without saying anything, gently hugging Hu Liena, while observing Zhu Zhuqing''s situation.


    The absorption of the spirit ring always takes time, not to mention the absorption of the ten thousand year spirit ring, two hours have passed in an instant, and the sky has turned black.


    A bonfire was lit in the forest, and Lu Yuan and others were roasting food.


    As for whether burning a bonfire in the forest will attract spirit beasts, Lu Yuan said that with Long Xiaoyao and Ju Douluo, he dared to light it even in the top big forests like Star Dou Great Forest or Evil Forest, let alone the setting sun. What about the high-level forest that doesn''t even exist for 100,000-year soul beasts?


    Therefore, there is no fear at all.


    "Brother, is this rabbit ready?" Looking at the golden rabbit in Lu Yuan''s hand and dripping with oil, Hu Liena couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and asked when he smelled the attractive aroma.


    "What''s wrong? Hungry?" Lu Yuan turned the rabbit over again and asked without looking back.


    "Yes, I came to see you in a hurry during the day. I didn''t eat anything, and my belly was almost hungry!" Hu Liena touched her belly, with a hint of coquetry in her tone.


    "Really? Let me take a look!" Lu Yuan was roasting the rabbit with his left hand, and couldn''t help but leaned toward Hu Liena with his right hand.


    "Oh, I''m really hungry!" Lu Yuan said with a chuckle while touching Hu Liena''s soft belly.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and glanced at Long Xiaoyao and Ju Douluo not far away, with a hint of blush on his face and a hint of anger in his tone.


    This bad junior dared to mess with himself in the public.


    "Haha!" Seeing Hu Liena''s anger, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, squeezed Hu Liena''s red face, and then withdrew his hand.


    "Well, it''s almost done now!" Lu Yuan nodded looking at the greasy and fragrant roast rabbit in front of him, and it was almost ready to eat now.


    After tearing off a rabbit leg, Lu Yuan handed it to Hu Liena, "Come on, senior sister, be careful!"


    Hu Liena took the rabbit leg handed by Lu Yuan and took a deep breath, "It smells so good!"


    Lu Yuan¡¯s cooking skills are already very good, but now that Lu Yuan has a strong spirit, and after he learns to make alchemy, he can be said to be proficient in fire conditions. Lu Yuan now roasts rabbits in a meticulous manner in accordance with alchemy. , Every minute of the heat is controlled properly, so how can the rabbits that are roasted not smell?


    Hu Liena opened her red lips slightly, her teeth gently bit off a piece of rabbit meat, chewed slightly, and her face showed a look of enjoyment.


    "It''s delicious, Junior Brother, your craftsmanship is really getting better and better." Hu Liena swallowed the rabbit meat in her mouth, with appreciation in her eyes.


    "Okay, don''t praise me, aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena nodded and attacked the rabbit legs in her hands.


    Lu Yuan also tore off the other hind leg~www.novelhall.com~ For animals like rabbits, their hind legs are more developed, the meat is firmer, more chewy, and more tender. The taste is The best.


    Chewing the rabbit meat lightly, Lu Yuan''s gaze swept to the side Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing''s breath was very stable, but the absorption of the spirit ring was unusually smooth.


    Just looking at the rich energy fluctuations on his body, it may take at least a few hours to absorb it.


    The energy of the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring is still very strong. Unlike Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing has the super refining of the Qing Qi Jing and the Qing Qi divine power, which is already the power of the vast sea. It can absorb such a strong energy at a rapid rate. Zhu Zhuqing told him to completely digest It still takes a long time.


    Looking at the energy fluctuations on the dark night demon tiger''s spirit ring and the aura on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, Lu Yuan estimated that after Zhu Zhuqing had absorbed the spirit ring this time, his level could reach about forty-five.


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing was at level thirty-eight. He had taken the narcissus jade to break through to level 40, but that was without spirit ring and accumulated spirit power. If he had a spirit ring attached, his level should be about forty-three.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 399： Absorbed

    In addition to removing the musculoskeletal bones that had taken narcissus jade, Zhu Zhu also absorbed a 100,000-year-old Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone. Although this leg bone is not mainly used to enhance soul power, the additional energy can at least make Zhu Zhu clear soul power. Raise a level.


    There is also the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years, the energy of the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring is amazing. After absorbing it, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power will definitely increase by more than one level, so probably adding up, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power can reach about forty-five level.


    At level forty-five, this is about to catch up with Lu Yuan, and now Lu Yuan is only at level forty-seven. After all, the immortal grass that Lu Yuan consumes is aimed at physical and mental power, but it does not improve spirit power. Too much effect.


    However, after these days of cultivation and continuous production of soul guides and alchemy, Lu Yuan''s soul power has been exhausted many times and quickly recovered. The soul power of his body has reached the brink of forty-seventh level, and it will not take long. Can break through to the forty-eighth level.


    I have to say that when this spirit power is exhausted and then recovered again, the speed of cultivation will also increase a lot.


    Less than a month after Lu Yuan broke through to level 47, he had reached the bottleneck of level 48 again.


    This speed can really be said to be very fast. Although Lu Yuan has been full every day for the past ten days, he has also gained a lot.


    After quickly sweeping away the rabbit meat in his hands, Lu Yuan found a big tree to lean against, Hu Liena snuggled on his shoulders, and the two enjoyed the tranquility of the forest with peace of mind.


    ......


    early morning!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, his body was covered with a faint dew, and the coldness brought by the morning dew made him wake up from his sleep.


    Hu Liena was still asleep, and she was wearing a fox fur that Lu Yuan once made, which belonged to Lu Yuan himself.


    When the fox fur of the 49999-year-old fantasy magic fox was used by Sarasra to make it, a set of men¡¯s fox fur and three sets of women¡¯s fox were produced. fur.


    Three sets of women''s fox fur were given to Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing and Bibi Dong, because Hu Liena got the fantasy skull of spiritual charm at that time, so Lu Yuan did not consider Hu Liena when he assigned the fox fur.


    But when she slept last night, it was cold and afraid that Hu Liena would be frozen, Lu Yuan put his fox fur on Hu Liena.


    After all, his original intention was to make women''s fox fur. He himself didn''t like this kind of stuff. It was just that Salas made his own opinion and made a men''s style. Since he got it, Lu Yuan has always used it. It has never been used in the star ring.


    Putting on Hu Liena now is a good use.


    Looking around, Long Xiaoyao was still on the alert, watching Lu Yuan wake up, and nodded to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled back.


    Lu Yuan is very grateful for Long Xiaoyao. After all, although he was summoned by the system, he has been closely following Lu Yuan and has helped Lu Yuan a lot. If given the opportunity, Lu Yuan would be true. I hope I can sign in again to get a titled Douluo drawing card, and by then summoning Death Douluo Ye Xishui, it can be considered as a companion for Long Xiaoyao.


    It¡¯s just that the urinary nature of this system, Lu Yuan, is very clear. He doesn¡¯t know when he wants to obtain the Title Douluo draw card again, and even if he obtains the Title Douluo draw card, he wants to draw Death Douluo Ye Xi. Fear of water is even more difficult.


    So Lu Yuan just thought about it in his heart.


    Turning his eyes slightly, Lu Yuan''s double pupil scanned slowly, and paused in Zhu Zhuqing''s position.


    If it has started to be bright today, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ring absorption has not ended yet.


    I have to say that ten thousand years spirit ring is indeed difficult to absorb, and Zhu Zhuqing''s current physique actually needs so much time.


    However, watching Zhu Zhuqing''s body has become more and more stable, Lu Yuan knew that Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ring absorption had come to an end, but he didn''t know what kind of powerful skill this Dark Night Demon Tiger could bring to Zhu Zhuqing?


    Dark Night Demon Tiger was originally a top-level soul beast, and Jiu Ming Tmall was a super martial soul. Adding these two together, Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth soul ability would have an extraordinary effect.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing is in a state of possessing a martial spirit, her ears have become hairy cat ears, a pair of white jade hands have long sharp claws, and a black slender tail swings back and forth in the air behind her. Zhu Zhuqing like this looks unique.


    "Is Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ring absorption not over yet?" As Lu Yuan stared at Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena''s voice came from the side.


    "Wake up?" Looking at Hu Liena''s sleepy look, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Did you sleep well?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Of course you sleep well with the younger brother!" Hu Liena chuckled, her pretty face filled with satisfaction. For her, as long as she can be with Lu Yuan, she will feel happy and happy from the bottom of her heart. .


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan had a gentle smile on his face, a trace of pampering in his eyes, and he gently rubbed Hu Liena''s head.


    This senior sister is really so pitiful.


    "Zhu Zhuqing''s soul ring absorption is almost over, right?" Hu Liena asked softly as the fluctuations around Zhu Zhuqing''s body gradually subsided.


    "Well, it''s almost over!" Zhu Zhuqing''s breath has stabilized, and it is indeed almost completely absorbed.


    Lu Yuan raised his head and fixed his eyes on Zhu Zhuqing.


    The light slowly dissipated, and the inky black spirit ring directly submerged into Zhu Zhuqing''s body. In an instant, there was another black spirit ring under Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and the Nine Lives Tmall Martial Spirit, whose eyes had been tightly closed, suddenly Opening his eyes, a strong might emanated from Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    "Level 45~www.novelhall.com~ As expected, as expected!" Feeling the intensity of that momentum, Lu Yuan instantly made an assessment of Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power level.


    Under the combined effect of the daffodil jade muscle bone, the ten thousand year fourth ring, and the one hundred thousand year blue silver emperor¡¯s right leg bone, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s level was successfully raised from level 38 to level 45. I have to say that it is indeed a very Great progress.


    Moreover, there is almost no hidden danger of this kind of improvement. The immortal herbs will strengthen the foundation and cultivate the vitality. What''s more, Zhu Zhuqing has also taken Qi Qi Pill to polish his soul power, so Zhu Zhuqing''s current soul power is not only not empty, but also quite solid. .


    "It is now at level 45, so if the effect of the rising spirit pill is added, Zhuqing''s spirit power may be upgraded to the realm of the soul king in the mainland elite soul master competition more than a year later. Extremely, you know that Zhu Qing was only fourteen years old at that time!"


    Lu Yuan secretly admired in his heart that the fourteen-year-old Soul King had already broken Qian Renxue''s record. You must know that Qian Renxue was already fifteen years old when he broke through the Soul King.


    Sometimes I never thought that Zhu Zhuqing had grown to such a point without knowing it!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 400： Dark Night Invasion

    The fourteen-year-old Soul King can only do what Zhu Zhuqing can do on the current mainland, and only the current Lu Yuan, and basically there is no such possibility for the rest.


    To achieve such an achievement, Zhu Zhuqing is really proud of her!


    Zhu Zhuqing has always been the least talented among his women, but now Zhu Zhuqing has used his own efforts and a certain opportunity to rise suddenly. Lu Yuan is really proud of her from the bottom of his heart.


    The fourth ring of Wannian has already broken the limit of so-called genius, and now Zhu Zhuqing is also beginning to exude her own dazzling brilliance.


    After the spirit ring was absorbed, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been keeping his eyes closed, immediately opened his eyes. In the state of possessing the spirit, Zhu Zhuqing with black eyes was like her Wuhun Nine Lives Tmall, which has long changed. It became a cold blue, and the four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and black gleamed under her.


    "Heh, I have to say, it looks different with a ten thousand year spirit ring!" Lu Yuan stood up, walked in Zhu Zhuqing''s direction, and laughed softly.


    "Especially the fourth spirit ring with a ten-thousand-year spirit ring has a huge impact on others!" Seeing Lu Yuan got up, Hu Liena followed closely behind and said with a smile.


    There was a trace of envy in her eyes, the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years said it was very face-free, after all, this broke the best spirit ring matching.


    Among the people Hu Liena now knows, apart from the perverted Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing is the only one with Wannian Fourth Ring. The Soul Sect of Wannian Fourth Ring is more eye-catching than a soul king with the best match. A lot.


    And Lu Yuan itself is the kind of evil spirit that surpasses the best spirit ring ratio. The spirit ring is matched with yellow, purple, black and black. Zhu Zhuqing now has the fourth ring of ten thousand years, and the spirit ring is matched with yellow, yellow, purple and black. Obviously more matched together.


    This is the biggest reason Hu Liena envy.


    Hearing the voices of the two, Zhu Zhuqing had a smile across his face. Zhu Zhuqing was also very satisfied with his fourth spirit ring.


    "Zhuqing, what skill does this Dark Night Demon Tiger bring you? With a top-level soul beast like Dark Night Demon Tiger, the soul skills it brings to you are absolutely extraordinary." Lu Yuan asked.


    "Didn''t you always know the knowledge of martial arts? Guess what?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked, with a hint of playfulness in her cold tone, and she was really in a good mood.


    "So, Zhuqing, are you testing me?" Lu Yuan laughed and said, "Since you said that, let me analyze it briefly!"


    "The Dark Night Demon Tiger is a special kind of tiger soul beast, with Dark Night wings on its body, which makes it very fast, and your Nine Lives Tmall is also the top-level agile spirit of the attack system. Good at reaction and speed, so your fourth spirit ability must have one aspect related to speed. This is the first point!"


    "The second point is that the Night Demon Tiger is good at stealth and concealment, and Jiu Ming Tmall is also good at stealth. When I was fighting the Night Demon Tiger, the invisibility skills it showed were quite mysterious, so it is possible for you to acquire this ability. Sex is not small."


    "The third point. The Dark Night Demon Tiger also showed the ability to be immune to physical attacks and the ability to weaken energy attacks. This ability is very powerful. With the power of your Nine Life Tmall Martial Spirit, it is also possible to obtain this top-level ability. There is a certain chance."


    "From these three points, I tend to have a stealth skill for your fourth spirit ability, and it can also increase speed and immunity to physical attacks while in hiding. Such a skill is very powerful, so there must be a time limit. , This time should not exceed one minute."


    Facing Zhu Zhuqing''s question, Lu Yuan talked freely.


    "So, Zhuqing, am I right?" Lu Yuan asked softly with a smile on his mouth.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face showed a trace of admiration and a bit of pride: "You are basically right. My fourth spirit ability is called''Dark Night Assault''. The effect of the skill is that after using the skill, you can enter a hidden state. , In the hidden state, you can hide your figure, and at the same time increase your speed by 50%, immune to physical attacks, immune to 50% energy attacks, and increase your attack power by 50%."


    "It''s just that this skill can only be used three times a day, and it only lasts about one minute each time!"


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Hiss!" After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help taking a breath. Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ring was a bit powerful, and it had so many effects.


    Is this the horror of Wannian Fourth Ring?


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded, Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ability effect was indeed a little bunker.


    The increase in speed and attack power by 50% is not surprising, after all, Zhu Zhuqing is a spirit master of the agile attack system, and adding these two abilities is normal.


    But if you pair it with a hidden figure, immunity to physical attacks, and immunity to 50% of energy attacks, this skill is a bit against the sky. Zhu Zhuqing, who has this spirit ability, has a rapid increase in his own combat power.


    However, the more powerful spirit abilities are always somewhat limited. They can be used up to three times a day, each time for one minute. This means that Zhu Zhuqing can only use this dark night invasion as a hole card and cannot be used at will, but even so, with this Skilled Zhu Zhuqing is more like a spirit master of the agile attack system.


    It can be said to be an assassin under the dark night, this dark night demon tiger looks like Zhu Zhuqing''s Nine Lives Tmall not an ordinary fit!


    After all, the higher the degree of fit, the better the spirit ability effect produced.


    The most typical is Lu Yuan¡¯s second spirit ability. Since the second spirit ring comes from the super soul beast with the blood of the golden dragon, the Golden Dragon Turtle, Lu Yuan can obtain the second spirit ability of the golden dragon battle body~www.novelhall.com ~Defensive power increased by 200%, immune to all control skills, which is even more defying than Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ability effect. This is the best spirit ability that can only be produced when the martial spirit and the spirit ring are extremely compatible.


    It is precisely because of this that when a soul master hunts for a soul ring, he will look for those soul rings that are most suitable for him, because only in this way can he obtain better soul abilities.


    "Zhuqing, it seems that you have really acquired a very good spirit ability. With this spirit ability, your combat power will be greatly improved. I am afraid that there are few opponents in the realm of the soul sect. Sure enough, the fourth ring of the year did not absorb it wrong!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Thanks to you!" Zhu Zhuqingqiao''s face was cold and unfrozen, with a rare smile on her face. She could absorb the fourth ring of Wannian, and it was the help of the guy in front of her, if not for him to give herself so much It¡¯s impossible for his physique to reach the current level.


    After all, without these, she could absorb the thousand-year spirit ring at the fortieth level, and it would be impossible for her to absorb the ten thousand-year spirit ring.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 401： Ten Thousand Years Human Face Spider

    Seeing the full smile on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being taken aback, then a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    He stepped forward and stretched out his right hand towards Zhu Zhuqing who was sitting on the ground.


    Seeing Lu Yuan who was acting like this, Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback for a moment, then slowly dissipated the martial spirit, and the white softness was directly placed in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    Lu Yuan pulled gently, and Zhu Zhuqing''s figure fell into his arms.


    "Am I supposed to do this?"


    "You are my woman!" Lu Yuan said softly, touching Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face with his right hand.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing showed a gentle smile on his face, lightly nodded his little head, and plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms. Seriously, the woman who is this guy is really good!


    ...


    The beginning of the sun gradually came into being, and the golden sunlight spilled on everyone through the gap in the forest!


    After Zhu Zhuqing had absorbed the spirit ring, Lu Yuan and others ate some dry food to serve as breakfast, and then moved on again. Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ring was resolved, but Hu Liena''s spirit ring had not yet arrived!


    Hu Liena''s current spirit ring endurance limit is 25,000 years, so at least looking for a spirit beast more than 20,000 years old is not a waste of a spirit ring position.


    After all, the age of the spirit ring is very important, so when absorbing it, it''s best to approach the endurance limit of each spirit ring. This will bring the greatest benefits.


    In the same formation as yesterday, Lu Yuan walked in front, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing followed him, and Long Xiaoyao and Ju Douluo walked behind.


    Since the spirit ring required by Hu Liena is higher, Lu Yuan and others still need to go deeper.


    The Sunset Forest was originally a high-level forest, and it was naturally incomparable to the top soul beast settlements such as the Star Dou Great Forest. It may be difficult to find a one hundred thousand year old soul beast in the entire Sunset Forest.


    Even soul beasts over 50,000 years old, there are not many in this forest, so soul beasts over 20,000 years old should be regarded as the overlord of one party in the sunset forest. Such soul beasts must live deeper in the forest. Because of this, Lu Yuan and others had to go deeper if they wanted to find a spirit ring suitable for Hu Liena.


    As he walked, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Junior Brother, did you find it again?" Hu Liena hurriedly asked when Lu Yuan stopped, with a hint of surprise in her tone. When Lu Yuan stopped the previous time, he found the Dark Night Demon Tiger. Could it be that This time Lu Yuan found a soul beast suitable for her again?


    "Sister, have you heard the sound of a sharp object piercing the tree trunk?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No?" Hu Liena shook her head, she didn''t hear any sound at all.


    "What about you? Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing beside him again.


    "Neither did I!" Zhu Zhuqing also shook her head, she didn''t notice any disturbance at all.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He had just heard the creaking noise of the sharp object piercing the tree trunk, but it suddenly disappeared.


    And when he glanced around, there was really no movement in front of him. Could it be that he was mistaken?


    Immediately, Lu Yuan shook his head. He believed in his own perception. He hadn''t heard it wrong, so there was only one possibility. Something obscured his vision.


    Lu Yuan thought, the blue and golden light flashed in the double pupil, his eyes swept across, he wanted to see if there was something that could hide under his double pupil!


    Glancing around, under the blue-golden light, a huge spider with a dark body and thick armor was attacking towards Lu Yuan and the others.


    It has eight sharp claws, pierced on the trunk, as easy as inserting tofu, it can be said to be devastating, the body of the giant spider is dripping with white mucus, and the most strange thing is that its abdomen is A pale face.


    "Human face demon spider!" Lu Yuan recognized the identity of this soul beast at a glance, and looking at the length of its eight spider legs, it can be seen that the life of this human face demon spider has reached ten thousand years. .


    "There are even ten thousand years of human face magic spiders in the sunset forest?" Lu Yuan''s face was a little surprised. He originally thought that only the top spirit beast forests like the Star Dou Great Forest could exist for more than ten thousand years. The Demon Spider, he didn''t expect that there would be in the sunset forest, which really surprised him.


    After all, the human face demon spider is called an evil slayer. It uses the flesh and blood of other spirit beasts as the energy to improve its cultivation. It is very easy to be attacked by other spirit beasts. So in this case, the human face It is undoubtedly very difficult for the magic spider to grow to the level of ten thousand years.


    In the original work, it was said that a five-thousand-year human face demon spider appeared in the sunset forest, and finally died by Tang San¡¯s hand, but the five-thousand-year human face demon spider and the ten thousand-year human face demon spider are not at all One thing.


    At the Ten Thousand Years level, the Human Face Demon Spider will have an extra skill called "Spider God Possession", which can increase its strength by burning its own cultivation base, which is a very powerful skill!


    Seeing this soul beast, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. If he remembers correctly, the human face demon spider is like a dark golden terrifying claw bear. The chance of exploding soul bone is very high, and the explosion is basically external. Soul bone.


    In the original work, Tang San killed three human-faced demon spiders, and as a result, two of them exploded with external spirit bones. This explosion rate can be described as extremely high.


    Lu Yuan once encountered a 30,000-year-old human face demon spider, but at that time, this human face demon spider was slapped and slapped by Long Xiaoyao. The death was too quick and straightforward, so no soul bones were exploded. .


    But now that he has encountered a 10,000-year-old human-faced demon spider, Lu Yuan can''t help thinking.


    As long as this human-faced demon spider can be forced to the point where it is exhausted, and let it use the skill "Spider God Possession" ~www.novelhall.com~, the chance of exploding spirit bones will be abnormally high.


    Looking at the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider that was still sneaking towards himself and others, Lu Yuan showed a disdainful smile. The human face Demon Spider might have hunted other spirit beasts too many times. , I don¡¯t know what fear is.


    The 30,000-year-old human face demon spider attacked him and Long Xiaoyao, and now there is this 10,000-year human face demon spider attacking them.


    Since you like to take the initiative to attack others so much, don''t go back when you come.


    Lu Yuan didn''t like the ugly and ferocious soul beasts like the Human Face Demon Spider, after all, he was completely in control.


    But now this human-faced demon spider still treats them as rations, and wants to hunt them down, so Lu Yuan can only send it to the west. By the way, see if there is that luck, it can burst a pair of external spirit bones. Have fun.


    After all, Lu Yuan is still very interested in attaching spirit bones!


    This kind of thing is quite valuable!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 402： Duel Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider

    The Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider has a stealth skill that can hide its body shape, even if it is mentally unable to perceive it.


    So this 10,000-year-old human face demon spider has been sneaking so close to Lu Yuan and the others without being noticed.


    Had it not been for Lu Yuan''s natural five senses to be more sensitive than ordinary people, he would have not noticed the sound of sharp spider legs cutting into the trunk.


    As soon as he heard the voice, Lu Yuan immediately opened the double pupil. Under the double pupil, no matter how clever the concealment method was, all would lose its effectiveness.


    Without any concealed soul skills to escape the capture of the heavy pupil, the Dark Night Demon Tiger can''t do it, nor can this 10,000-year-old human face demon spider.


    "Junior Brother, what''s the matter?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking aloud.


    "There is a ten-thousand-year-old human-faced demon spider that does not live or die is attacking us" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, but his tone was full of coldness.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but open their mouths slightly when "Ten Thousand Years'' Human Face Demon Spider" heard the words, and it really happened when they were co-authoring.


    This smelly guy''s perception ability is as accurate as ever.


    "You are waiting here, I will solve it." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, holding the golden dragon spear, and stepping on his feet. Suddenly a pit appeared on the soles of his feet. With the help of the reverse thrust, Lu Yuan''s figure was rapid. Projected.


    Lu Yuan''s strength has reached a terrifying 90,000 jin. What is the concept of 90,000 jin? Generally speaking, Title Douluo¡¯s strength is only about 100,000 jin, and Lu Yuan¡¯s strength is already fast. Catch up with the ordinary Title Douluo.


    Although strength does not completely represent combat power, sometimes, that incomparably huge power is quite terrifying.


    The figure shot out sharply. In the mid-air, the Golden Dragon armor instantly possessed his body. Lu Yuan wore that handsome golden armor again, and the gorgeous icy blue and fiery red moir¨¦ patterns on the armor made it even more so The armor is more gorgeous.


    Lu Yuan had three external soul bones. The sky metacarpal bones were dark and unremarkable. What they enhanced was strength.


    The dark gold terrifying claw bear right metacarpal bone, with its own skill dark gold terrifying claw, the power is terrifying, once a claw hit Liu Erlong in the real state of Wuhun, the attack power is very amazing.


    The rest is the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, which enhances defense power, immunity to negative states, and at the same time greatly improves strength. It is Lu Yuan''s most used and favorite external soul bone.


    Not only because it is practical, but more importantly because it is handsome and looks good on the body.


    He is a face control


    And at this moment, facing the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider, a guy who was full of poisonous body, Lu Yuan put on his Golden Dragon armor again.


    Seeing Lu Yuan rushing towards him quickly, the human face demon spider halted, and then opened that ugly big mouth, a pale face full of hideousness.


    "Huh, show me the shape first." Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan snorted coldly, his heavy pupils opened and closed, the white light condensed, "Heavy pupils, chaotic light"


    The white light directly hit the body of the human face demon spider with lightning speed, and suddenly the body of the human face demon spider was directly knocked down and flew out. The thick and hard armor was almost in front of the chaotic light. Like a virtual device, it was completely disintegrated, and the gray-white mucus with a strong fishy smell continued to drip from its body.


    This blow Lu Yuan had already controlled the power, otherwise, it is very likely that a single blow would have caused great trauma to the Devil Face Spider, and it might even be killed directly.


    With the mental power of Lu Yuan now comparable to that of the Contra, he also used the chaotic light, such a power would not be able to withstand a ten-thousand-year human face demon spider.


    Even if the human face demon spider is much stronger than ordinary soul beasts, but the ten thousand years level is comparable to the human soul emperor, the only mere soul emperor wants to take over Lu Yuan¡¯s chaotic light


    Even if it is a little difficult.


    Lu Yuan wanted to obtain an external spirit bone, so naturally he wouldn''t kill it so easily. Then the eight achievements would be futile, and he would not be able to get a single hair.


    The human face demon spider wailed fiercely, eight sharp spider legs waved in the air, and a pair of eyes on the human face shone with fierce and spiteful light.


    Being hit by the chaotic light, the body of the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider could no longer hide, and it was directly exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    That evil appearance made Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing frowned in an instant. In terms of appearance, this human face demon spider was really ugly.


    The two of them actually have some hidden color control attributes.


    Lu Yuan was holding the golden dragon spear in his hand, and his figure moved forward quickly.


    "Gun Jue: Meteorite" pierced with a single shot, like a thunder and lightning, glowing with a dazzling silver light and went towards the human face demon spider.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s strong power, the human-faced demon spider had a big mouth, and a line of pale slime sprayed out, and then turned into a five-meter-square web out of thin air, covering it towards Lu Yuan.


    "Oh, what a coincidence, do you have spider web skills?" Lu Yuan chuckled, golden light burst out, and the golden dragon''s martial soul instantly became possessed, and the dignified dragon power that belonged to the golden dragon instantly spread.


    At the same time, the second purple spirit ring lights up directly, "Second spirit ability, golden dragon combat body"


    The golden dragon combat body enhances the defense power by 200% and is immune to all control skills.


    As soon as the golden dragon battle body was displayed, Lu Yuan seemed to be enveloped with a layer of golden light out of thin air. After encountering that layer of golden light, the huge spider web suddenly dissipated out of thin air, and then collapsed into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, the ten thousand-year-old human-faced demon spider seemed to have been frightened. It stepped back several steps in succession, a trace of uncertainty flashed in its spiteful eyes. It had never seen such a weirdness. The situation clearly hit, but the spider web directly lost its effectiveness.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t have the slightest hesitation~www.novelhall.com~ The golden dragon spear fell like a meteorite, pierced directly into the body of the human face demon spider, and began to swallow it frantically.


    "Xian" was directly pierced by the golden dragon spear, and was madly swallowed in the body. This 10,000-year-old human face demon spider began to struggle violently.


    At the same time, a gleam of gray light began to appear on its body, and its aura began to rise rapidly.


    Its body suddenly swelled. The body that was close to three meters swelled to five meters, and countless sharp barbs grew on every thick spider leg.


    Layers of gray air flow began to diffuse, and the armor on this ten-thousand-year human face demon spider had at least doubled, and all the armor that had been smashed by Lu Yuan''s chaotic light was restored.


    That powerful aura directly broke Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear out of his body. Lu Yuan took a few steps back and looked at the demon spider on the human face that had undergone such a change, his eyes shone with light.


    "The spider **** possessed his body and finally forced it out" Lu Yuan muttered.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 403： Double pupil immeasurable light

    In a sense, the human face demon spider''s spider **** possession is actually very similar to the human spirit master''s martial soul body, but it may be more powerful.


    When the spider **** possesses this state, the cultivation base of the human face demon spider will be burned for a year. If this state is maintained for a long time, then this human face demon spider does not need Lu Yuan to act. It will collapse by itself.


    Therefore, for the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider, this skill is generally unusable. It will only be used when life is severely threatened, and once it is used, it means it will be desperate.


    "In the state of possessed by the Spider God, this ten thousand-year human face demon spider has an aura that is comparable to a high-level soul saint, and it has directly crossed a large level. It is worthy of the last trump card used for desperation."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, and now the momentum of this human-faced demon spider was no less than that of Liu Erlong.


    If Lu Yuan didn''t use the heavy pupil, this would be another tough battle, but now he doesn''t have so much idle time wasting on this ten thousand-year human face demon spider.


    "The Spider God Possession has already been used, and such a strong resentment has reached the extreme," Lu Yuan said quietly, forcing the Human Face Demon Spider to use the Spider God Possession to work hard, this resentment could not be strong Is it


    This skill would burn its cultivation base. This ten-thousand-year human face demon spider was just not long after ten thousand years. After burning its cultivation base for a long time, it might even fall into the ten-thousand-year soul beast.


    Under such circumstances, its resentment must be so strong that it cannot be added.


    Just as Lu Yuan was looking at this ten-thousand-year-old human face demon spider, this human face demon spider, recovering its huge spider legs, directly pierced towards Lu Yuan.


    Today''s spider legs are four meters long in the state of being possessed by the spider god, and they are covered with barbeds. They are very strong and look very hideous. Moreover, the spider legs are carried by the human face demon spider. Sexual toxins and neurotoxins are also unusually scary.


    Facing this thorn, Lu Yuan responded with a pick from the Golden Dragon Spear.


    The golden dragon spear collided with the spider''s legs, and Lu Yuan remained motionless, but the huge body of the human-faced demon spider only retreated a few meters.


    "It seems that with the spider **** possessing your body, your strength is really enhanced in all directions, but I am not interested in playing with you anymore."


    Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and the blue-gold light in the heavy pupils condensed, majestic and majestic.


    "Heavy pupil, immeasurable light" two brilliant blue-gold rays flew out directly, with strong spiritual fluctuations.


    The blue golden light directly collided with the human face demon spider in the state of possessing the spider god.


    The blue-golden light pierced through this ten-thousand-year-old human face demon spider directly, where it hits, dissipated into nothingness, and this ten-thousand-year human face demon spider was hit directly from the state of being possessed by the spider god. come out.


    As soon as Lu Yuan entered, the golden dragon spear directly pierced the body of the ten thousand-year-old human face demon spider, and began to quickly consume energy.


    The human face devil spider is different from the dark golden terrifying claw bear. It also drops an external spirit bone. The human face devil spider¡¯s external spirit bone is hidden in energy, while the dark golden terrifying claw bear drops like a normal soul. The bone is normal and can be dropped directly.


    In general, there are two situations in which external spirit bones fall. One is like falling spirit bones, directly falling, and the other is accompanied by energy being absorbed and then appearing in the absorber¡¯s Body. Self-setting, don¡¯t spray if you don¡¯t like it


    It''s like the three external spirit bones on Lu Yuan''s body. Except for the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear''s right metacarpal bone, which is a system reward, the Optimus metacarpal bones are obtained directly from the left palm of the Optimus Demon Ape. It''s like the way ordinary spirit bones fall.


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor is different from the Sky Metacarpal. This Golden Dragon Battle Armor appeared on Lu Yuan after he absorbed the spirit ring of the Golden Dragon Turtle. This showed that it appeared to him with the absorption of energy. On the body.


    Lu Yuan made a guess as to how the external spirit bone appeared.


    If it is a spirit bone attached to the limbs, then the way it appears may be like an ordinary spirit bone, dropping directly.


    And if it is the external spirit bones that involve the torso and spine, the way they appear is to hide in the energy, and only appear on the absorber after the spirit ring is absorbed.


    Of course, this is just Lu Yuan''s guess, it is hard to say whether this is really the case.


    And the spirit bones dropped by the human face demon spiders must be similar to the external spirit bones of the Eight Spider Lances, just like the evil eye only dropping the skull, which is determined by the particularity of the spirit beast.


    And what Lu Yuan is doing now is to confirm his own guess.


    The golden dragon spear ate wildly, and the energy of the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider surged toward Lu Yuan like a tide.


    The energy filtered by the Golden Dragon Lance was very pure, so Lu Yuan simply absorbed it directly after being slightly refined.


    The energy of the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider is still very strong, at least the combat power of this Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider is much stronger than the Dark Night Demon Tiger absorbed by Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, although they are all top spirit beasts, the human face demon spiders are called evil slayers. This is not without reason, and their combat effectiveness is still very strong.


    That is, Lu Yuan is immune to the control element skills, immune to negative states, and has the heavy-pupil as a big killer. It is so easy to kill it. Otherwise, even if it is a soul saint, he wants to solve this ten thousand-year-old human face demon spider. , It is not an easy task.


    At the very least, that soul saint would definitely be injured.


    After all, the Spider God possessing skills of the Human Face Demon Spider is still a bit powerful.


    The golden dragon spear plunged straight into the body of the human face demon spider, and the golden dragon spear was swallowing frantically.


    Above the gun body ~www.novelhall.com~ the golden glow was released. This is the first time Lu Yuan has used its devouring effect unscrupulously since he got the golden dragon spear. It must be said that it is indeed very scary.


    The filtered stream of pure energy was a great supplement to Lu Yuan. His level had already reached the forty-seventh level, but under the infusion of this energy, it was upgraded again, directly. It broke through to the forty-eighth level.


    At the forty-eighth level, the spirit power in Lu Yuan''s body has grown a bit stronger, and his strength has also increased a little.


    Having obtained such benefits, Lu Yuan naturally increased the devouring energy of the Golden Dragon Spear again.


    The energy belonging to the human face demon spider is quickly absorbed, and the huge bulging body of the human face demon spider slowly shrivels away. Because of the loss of energy, the dark armor gradually turns into a gray color. An indestructible feeling, but now it seems that just a random sting may tear it apart.


    Lu Yuan slowly refined the energy of the human face demon spider, increasing his cultivation base. Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed suddenly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 404： Strange energy and attachment

    In Lu Yuan''s perception, there was a special energy that directly entered his body through the golden dragon spear.


    That energy was very strange. Not only did it not be absorbed by the refreshing energy and spirit power like other energy, but it also followed his meridians directly to the back of Lu Yuan.


    This discovery made Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed on the spot, his eyes filled with surprises.


    This experience is not the first time. When I absorbed the Golden Armor Dragon Turtle Soul Ring, I also felt this strange energy.


    "Pushing into the back, is it an external spirit bone?" Lu Yuan whispered softly, a smile couldn''t help but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It''s worth noting that he did so much and deliberately forced out the spider **** of the ten thousand-year human face demon spider The possessive skills finally paid off.


    You must know that the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider in the Spider God''s possession is very strong. The reason why Lu Yuan was able to kill him with a single blow was because he used the second pupil technique of the heavy pupil, immeasurable light.


    The power of this immeasurable light is more powerful than that of the chaotic light. Under the Contra, an immeasurable light with Lu Yuan''s mental power is basically a direct hit. If the mental power is lower, it may be killed directly.


    The consumption of this immeasurable light is also astonishing. Lu Yuan only used one chaotic light and one immeasurable light in total, and his mental power was already consumed by 60%. He was afraid that if another immeasurable light came, he would not be far from being unconscious. .


    Sure enough, the more powerful the skills, the greater the consumption. With his mental power comparable to Contra, he would be completely fainted after three counts.


    This kind of consumption really makes people smack secretly.


    This heavy pupil is a big killer, but after all, it can only be used as a last resort card.


    Feeling the strange energy burrowing behind his body, Lu Yuan mobilized the refreshing energy in his body to envelop as much energy as possible.


    If this energy were allowed to go behind him, then he would most likely get an external spirit bone similar to Tang Sanba''s Spider Lance.


    Such an external spirit bone would undoubtedly bring a considerable increase in Lu Yuan''s strength, but after Lu Yuan thought it over, he chose not to absorb it.


    There are three reasons


    The first reason is that Lu Yuan now has three external spirit bones. For ordinary people, one external spirit bone may be a treasure that is hard to find, but for him, one more is actually unimaginable. The crowd had such a big effect, and he was a power spirit master, and things like Eight Spider Lances didn''t help him much.


    Second, soul bones such as the Eight Spider Lances contain highly poisonous and are more suitable for soul masters with poison attributes. Lu Yuan¡¯s Golden Dragon is the top beast spirit, and it is a powerful attack in a powerful attack. For things like poison Lu Yuan didn''t like to use it, and if he had to say fit, these Eight Spider Lances were more suitable for a person, and they were also very important to Lu Yuan.


    The third and most important point was that Lu Yuan didn¡¯t want to absorb it. The spirit bones like Eight Spider Lances were too ugly. With eight spider legs waving behind him, Lu Yuan felt a little scalp. Ma, he is completely in control of his face, and the gorgeous external soul bone of the Golden Dragon Armor is his favorite.


    The Qing Qi divine power wrapped that strange energy as much as possible, and then directly rushed into Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, storing this strange energy there.


    Several big brothers live in the sea of ??knowledge


    The jet black with blood-red light occupies the most central position. There is no movement at all, and it is very cold.


    The white pure spirit species exudes a bright white light. Except for the central island where the Gunkiller is located, the blue and gold ocean and the sky above the sea of ??consciousness are filled with white light.


    And in the blue-gold ocean, slightly close to the core area, a triangular cover shimmering with brilliant blue light is sinking and floating in the sea, it is the cover of the vast sea.


    No way, although the Vast Sea Universe Cover is the most important part of the super divine tool Poseidon Trident, it contains endless power of the Vast Sea, but in front of the Killing Spear and Qingqi Divine Seed, it can only shrink its head, even a core. It is a bit miserable that the area cannot be entered.


    As for the golden dragon¡¯s martial soul spirit, it¡¯s more delicious than the vast sea universe cover. It swims freely in the sea, and allows the pure energy gods to spill the white light on it. It means a little resistance. No, no way, in the sea of ??knowledge of the big brothers, his golden dragon is the weakest


    Since you can''t resist, you can only accept it happily.


    The divine power of Qing Qi wrapped that strange energy into the sea of ??consciousness, and the Divine Seed of Qing Qi immediately sprinkled white light, and once again wrapped this energy, the energy was condensed and slowly condensed into a white ball, and then it was just that. Floating directly not far from the golden dragon.


    The golden dragon¡¯s spirit of martial arts first glanced at the white energy ball, feeling the pressure from around it, and then showed a humane smile of disdain, a huge dragon wing, and directly slammed the white The racquet flew out.


    After being bullied for so long, finally there is something for it to bully


    This is the territory of its golden dragon, and it is also a place where this white ball can stay


    Just stay on the edge obediently


    A dragon wing flew the white ball, and the golden dragon happily rolled a few times in the sea, and then started swimming again.


    And all this was watched by Lu Yuan, who had just entered the Sea of ??Consciousness. He didn''t expect that the golden dragon''s spirit of martial arts was so skinny, which made Lu Yuan a little dumbfounded.


    But when I changed my mind, I was happy. This means that the spirit of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is indeed very intelligent~www.novelhall.com~ Martial spirits are all spiritual, but they can form the spirit of Martial Spirit like Lu Yuan There are very few people. At high levels, especially the realm after Super Douluo, if you want to go further, you must communicate closely with your martial soul, looking for the spirituality hidden in the martial soul.


    And the actions of the Golden Dragon Spirit Spirit represented that Lu Yuan would have a tremendous power far beyond ordinary people at this step.


    Looking at the white sphere that was gradually being pushed out to the extreme edge, Lu Yuan''s heart turned his mind, and now the strange energy wrapped in the clear energy divine power, that is, the external spirit bone is basically preserved, the clear energy divine power It is worthy of the power of rules, even this can be done, it is indeed powerful.


    "When I return to Wuhun City, this external spirit bone similar to Eight Spider Lances can be handed over to the teacher. For so many years, I haven''t given the teacher anything. I am really ashamed. The teacher originally had an external soul bone, six-winged purple light wings, if we get the external soul bone produced by the human face demon spider for 10,000 years, it will definitely change and evolve. It is more useful to the teacher than to me. too much."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 405： The power of devouring

    Bibi Dong itself has an external soul bone six-winged purple light wing that was dropped from the Purple Wing Spider Emperor. If you add this external soul bone similar to the Eight Spider Lances, it is inevitable that her external soul bone will mutate. .


    Moreover, Bibi Dong''s two spirits, Death Spider King and Soul Devouring Spider King, are both spider-like emperor spirits, and this external spirit bone produced by the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider is the most suitable for her.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena, and Qian Renxue who were next to Lu Yuan were not poisonous spirit masters, and this external spirit bone was not suitable for them.


    As for Dugu Bo and Dugu Goose, to be honest, this kind of external spirit bone that is more precious than a hundred thousand year soul bone, Lu Yuan is really reluctant to give it, this kind of thing can only be given to his own people.


    Therefore, all things considered, Bibi Dong is the best candidate.


    It just so happened that he had never given Bibi Dong any gift, so he gave her an external soul bone to make him happy.


    And when he thought of Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan remembered Fellows again, and he happened to set up a Star Academy by himself. He was too lazy to take care of things, so let him take Fellows here!


    You can get along day and night and take care of it conveniently, and the dean of the Tianxing Academy can also give it to him.


    Lu Yuan himself is a person who is not very interested in such cumbersome affairs. If it weren''t for Qian Renxue, for the Spirit Hall, or for some of his future calculations, Lu Yuan would not bother to intervene in things between these forces.


    The only thing he likes is to practice, and then spend a long life happily with his beloved.


    The Tianxing Academy was purchased by Lu Yuan himself. Naturally, the position of dean can only be given to his own person. As his father, Fellows is the best choice, and Fellows also likes this kind of days of managing students. Deep into his bones.


    If you really let him relax, maybe he will still be a little uncomfortable!


    There is another important point. Now Lu Yuan has a lot of enemies, and Felos is very dangerous outside. Maybe someone can''t avenge him, so they can retaliate against Felos to vent their anger!


    As far as the strength of the Soul Sect of Felos was concerned, who could he resist?


    When I went back to see it two years ago, Felos was at the forty-fifth level, but now it is almost the same.


    Judging from the spirit power of Pheros''s third level innate, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to break through to the soul king rank in his life.


    Anyway, Lu Yuan still has a lot of fairy grass in his hand, just to give Felos a plant, and then pair it with the rising spirit pill, which can forcibly increase his strength to the soul king.


    As his strength improved, Felos could live a few more years.


    As for the cost of some immortal grass and medicine, Lu Yuan didn''t care at all. Compared with the people he cared about, these were just things outside of his body.


    The strength of the soul sect may not be feasible to serve as the dean, but the soul king is basically almost the same, and it can barely support the position of the dean.


    When the time comes, I will bring Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing to see Felos and let him see his daughter-in-law. As for why there is no Hu Liena, because he has already seen Hu Liena.


    Then I will ask for a relationship to see if I can find a wife for Felos. This is not always a matter of being single. Felos is not in a hurry, but he has to take the initiative to be a son!


    "After I went back this time, after the Dragon King Palace was stabilized, I sent someone to pick up the old man. It is not a problem to stay in the small place in Notting City all day. This is the place where the old man should come. Let him see what he has accomplished today and make him proud!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and made up his mind!


    He hadn''t seen the old man for a long time, and he really missed him.


    Looking at the scene in the sea of ??consciousness, Lu Yuan swept his eyes slightly, and finally stopped on the Godkiller spear that was inserted upside down on the top of the mountain!


    ...


    Under the swallowing of the golden dragon spear, the body of the human face demon spider began to dry up quickly!


    The black armor turned gray, and the energy contained in it had been absorbed by Lu Yuan.


    In addition to absorbing part of the energy and breaking through the first level, the remaining energy was transported to the three external spirit bones to help them evolve!


    After all, if all of them are used to break through, Lu Yuan¡¯s level will be upgraded to a higher level. These energies are not as good as the fairy grass. After they are upgraded, they will be able to consolidate the foundation and cultivate vitality. There will be no change in the degree of condensed soul power. Too many words will cause the spirit power to float.


    Lu Yuan''s level has been rising very quickly, what he pays the most attention to is the stability and solidification of his soul power, and the improvement of soul power is not the most important thing.


    Pulling out the golden dragon spear, looking at this golden dragon spear that is still golden, without the slightest filth, Lu Yuan''s face has a trace of satisfaction.


    The energy of the Human Face Demon Spider is extremely poisonous, and even if the average person has the ability to swallow it, he would never dare to swallow its energy, because it would be poisonous.


    However, the Golden Dragon Spear does not have this restriction. It will automatically remove harmful substances, leaving only the purest energy, so Lu Yuan can safely absorb it.


    After all, although his Golden Dragon Armor is immune to negative states, he does not have the ability to be immune to toxins. If it enters the body, he will still be poisoned. At most, his physique is strong and his ability to resist poison is stronger.


    "Junior Brother, how are you?" Just as Lu Yuan was looking at the golden dragon spear, Hu Liena''s concerned voice came!


    She and Zhu Zhuqing had arrived a long time ago, but Lu Yuan had been absorbing the energy of the Human Face Demon Spider, so Hu Liena and the others would not be bothered. Now that Lu Yuan had finished absorbing it, Hu Liena immediately spoke.


    "It''s okay, Senior Sister, I''m fine!" Turning around, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Lu Yuan, your golden dragon spear is a bit scary!" Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly cold voice sounded. She was the first to see Lu Yuan fully let go of the golden dragon spear''s devouring power!


    The huge human face demon spider over three meters was swallowed by the golden dragon spear, but in just a few minutes, it was completely shriveled, which made Zhu Zhuqing a little frightened. It would be the same if the golden dragon spear was inserted into the human body. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be if he swallowed it!


    He seemed to understand Zhu Zhuqing''s worries~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his voice soft: "Zhuqing, don''t worry, I won''t use the devouring ability of the golden dragon spear indiscriminately."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance is cold, but in fact he still has his own kindness in his heart. Lu Yuan also knows this.


    Moreover, based on Lu Yuan''s own personality, he cannot use this ability at will to absorb the energy and vitality of others. This is the cultivation method of the evil spirit master. If Lu Yuan does the same, what is the difference between him and the evil spirit master ?


    He hates evil spirit masters the most!


    If it weren''t for today''s special, and the target was a ferocious evil spirit beast like the Human Face Demon Spider, Lu Yuan would never use this ability.


    But now that he has seen the devouring power of the Golden Dragon Spear, Lu Yuan once again raised a warning bell to himself, unless it is an absolute crisis, he will always shelve this ability of the Golden Dragon Spear.


    This is not a Virgin, but the bottom line that a person should have.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 406： Encounter the magic fox again

    "Yeah!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhu nodded her head. She was naturally aware of Lu Yuan''s character. He would definitely not do this kind of thing. The only worries just now were just the power of being caught by the Golden Dragon Spear. Just scared.


    Now that she came back to her senses, she naturally understood everything and put away the trace of worry in her heart.


    "Junior Brother, is there any improvement after absorbing the energy of the Human Face Demon Spider?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    Hu Liena also knew the effects of the Golden Dragon Spear. Lu Yuan had never concealed anything from them. She and Zhu Zhuqing knew about the ability of the Golden Dragon Spear to swallow, but they had never seen it!


    Seeing the terrifying devouring power of the Golden Dragon Spear today, Hu Liena said in her heart that it is impossible to be shocked.


    But Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing are different. Zhu Zhuqing would be afraid that Lu Yuan would use him on human soul masters when he saw such a terrifying ability, and worried that he would go astray.


    After Hu Liena was shocked, she was happy. She was more concerned about how much progress Lu Yuan had made now. As for others, she had no time to think about it.


    Both of these are expressions of love for Lu Yuan, but Zhu Zhuqing''s love is more sensible, and Hu Liena''s love is more blind. Only Lu Yuan is in her eyes.


    Facing Hu Liena¡¯s question, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, ¡°There is some progress. My spirit power has broken through the 47th level bottleneck and reached the forty-eighth level. I will transfer all the remaining energy to Three external spirit bones have gone up to help them evolve."


    "Oh!" Hu Liena lightly nodded her head after hearing the words, as if I understood.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s cute appearance, Lu Yuan smiled on his face and gently stroked Hu Liena''s short blond hair.


    "Three external spirit bones?" When Lu Yuan said indifferently that he had three external spirit bones, Ju Douluo couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. When did the external spirit bones be so easy to see, Lu Yuan did it alone. It''s three yuan.


    He had always known that Lu Yuan had a golden dragon armor, which he had personally accompanied Lu Yuan to the Crimson Jing Forest to obtain. At that time, he also sighed that Lu Yuan was so lucky that he could obtain such a rare external spirit bone.


    But now when Lu Yuan said lightly that he had three external spirit bones, Chrysanthemum Douluo was a little confused. Has this external spirit bone become Chinese cabbage?


    The kid in front of you is lucky too!


    What Ju Douluo was thinking about, Lu Yuan naturally could tell at a glance. Only his women knew about his three spirit bones. Bibi Dong hadn''t even said it, so Ju Douluo didn''t know. It is a normal thing.


    But he didn¡¯t mind that Ju Douluo knew about this. Ju Douluo was from Bibi Dong. He knew that Bibi Dong knew that it was not a big problem for Lu Yuan. After all, Bibi Dong was also his own. .


    And even if he had three external spirit bones spread out?


    What can those spirit masters do besides being envious?


    Not to mention that once the external spirit bone is completely fused, it cannot be peeled off, and no one else can get it.


    Even if it¡¯s a step back, and based on the forces around Lu Yuan, who would dare to trouble him and live impatiently?


    So Lu Yuan didn''t worry about this at all.


    "Let''s go, Senior Sister, shall we continue to find the right spirit ring for you?" Lu Yuan patted Hu Liena''s head and laughed softly.


    "Okay!" Hu Liena approached Lu Yuan, holding his arm, with a hint of aegyo in her tone, "Junior, if you meet a soul beast that suits me, you must help!"


    "Of course, you are my dearest senior sister!" Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s Qiong nose with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing on the side could not help but roll his eyes. He remembered that this guy said that he was his favorite kitty last time, but now he has become the dearest sister again.


    Oh, man!


    ......


    A sharp short sword pierced the snow-white fur and directly penetrated the white soul beast''s throat.


    Hu Liena''s face was filled with joy, she didn''t expect that she would really find such a soul beast that was her own.


    "Sister, you seem to have a relationship with the fantasy demon fox!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Once in the ruins, he took advantage of the precautions to kill a 49999-year-old fantasy demon fox, and The skull was presented to Hu Liena.


    After Hu Liena absorbed it, her mental strength greatly increased!


    Although it was only forty-ninth level now, its mental power was already comparable to a high-level soul emperor, and it was definitely quite powerful.


    If you break through the realm of the Soul King, the spiritual power is likely to reach the level of the Soul Sage. After all, Hu Liena is a spirit master of the spiritual system, and what she is good at is spiritual power.


    And now she has encountered a 23,000-year-old dream fox in the sunset forest. She has to say that this is really destined for heaven.


    The fantasy demon fox is best at mental power and illusion, and it is a perfect match with Hu Liena. After absorbing the spirit ring of this fantasy demon fox, Hu Liena''s fifth spirit ability should be quite good.


    "It''s not thanks to you, Junior Brother, otherwise I can''t take it!" Hu Liena''s pretty face was full of smiles. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s chaotic light that directly caused it to hit it hard, she would not be able to solve this dreamy fox.


    This dreamy demon fox directly attacked as soon as it encountered it. Unlike the illusory realm of the relics of life, it wanted to confuse Lu Yuan, but instead was caught by Lu Yuan and killed it.


    If it were true strength, even if five Lu Yuans were tied together at that time, they couldn¡¯t kill the 49999-year-old fantasy fox. It can only be said that the fantasy fox was a bit miserable. It can be strong, but he just used the illusion, and happened to meet Lu Yuan, a person who had the Qingqi Sutra and was not affected by the illusion at all.


    It can only think that it is unlucky!


    But the magic fox in front of me ~www.novelhall.com~ was directly defeated by Lu Yuan with his real strength.


    The strongest of the fantasy demon fox is mental power, but when encountering Lu Yuan who is above it, there is only one result, and that is a miserable defeat. A chaotic light directly teaches it to be a human being.


    "Well, we don''t need these between us, so quickly absorb it. After we absorb it, we will go back!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, and came to the body of the fantasy demon fox, sat down cross-legged, and instantly possessed the martial soul, and her ears turned into pointed fox ears. They were furry and looked very cute.


    At the same time, behind Hu Liena''s tails stretched out one after another, and nine long hairy white foxtails gently swayed behind Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena''s jade hand made a slight move, and the black spirit ring flew directly on top of Hu Liena''s head, and the energy of the spirit ring suddenly began to fluctuate and poured into Hu Liena''s body.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 407： Guaranteed and absorbed

    Hu Liena sat on the ground, four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple rippling under him, and the black spirit ring above her head was exuding vigorous energy.


    Occasionally exuding strong mental fluctuations, the fantasy magic fox is a spirit type soul beast, and its mental power is very powerful.


    However, with Hu Liena''s current mental power and physique, it was not a problem to absorb the spirit ring of the Fantasy Demon Fox.


    Hu Liena closed her eyes slightly and began to meditate to absorb the spirit ring!


    Lu Yuan swept his pupils slightly, feeling the situation inside Hu Liena, his heart relaxed a lot!


    It was the most difficult at the beginning, because the power of the spirit ring poured in frantically, it would be a little rushed, as long as it was stabilized at the beginning, then the subsequent absorption of the spirit ring would not be difficult.


    Hu Liena''s situation is very good. The energy injection of the Dream Fox hasn''t caused her to be in a hurry. On the contrary, the spirit ring is quite stable in absorption and gradually stepped onto the right track.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s absorption so smoothly, Lu Yuan naturally let go of his heart.


    Long Xiaoyao and Ju Douluo had already begun to take charge of the vigilance. As soon as Title Douluo''s momentum was released, all spirit beasts in the surrounding forest were expelled.


    Still that sentence, the absorption of the spirit ring should not be disturbed at all.


    With two titles of Douluo protector, Hu Liena''s spirit ring absorption can naturally be regarded as very safe.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was slightly leaning against the tree with a cold face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help stepping forward.


    "What''s the matter, why are you so stern?" Lu Yuan leaned to Zhu Zhuqing''s side and asked softly.


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and glanced at Lu Yuan, his eyes quiet, without answering.


    "You, what a small jar of vinegar!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, stretched out his hands and hugged Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, leaning to her ear, and whispered.


    "Senior Sister will be leaving in two days, so why do you take her jealousy?"


    There was a little helplessness on Lu Yuan''s face. Zhu Zhuqing was very sensible, but he was jealous. She must have seen Hu Liena just now, and felt a little sour in her heart.


    Alas, what should I do if my girlfriend is jealous? Waiting online, very anxious!


    Sometimes there are many girlfriends, which is also an annoying thing.


    "Really, isn''t she your dearest senior sister?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan and said.


    "Oh, co-author you are thinking about this!" Lu Yuan was a little speechless. He thought that Zhu Zhuqing was occupying him for Hu Liena, and he pushed Zhu Zhuqing aside and was angry, but he didn''t expect it to be because of this.


    "She is indeed my favorite elder sister, but you are also my favorite kitty, this is not a conflict!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Smelly man, he will say nice things to deceive people, nothing is true!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan lightly and said.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, hugged Zhu Zhuqing tightly in his arms, his face became solemn, and said: "But I love you, it''s true, I can swear by my spirit!"


    "I know this! You are not allowed to swear indiscriminately!" Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his jade hand and blocked Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s handsome face, he sighed and lay quietly in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms. A cold voice sounded: "Anyway, it¡¯s up to you in this life. You only need to live up to me. It doesn¡¯t matter. As I said in the Relics of Life, I don¡¯t care how many women you will have in the future, but you must never abandon me."


    "Otherwise, I will die for you to see!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice contained a trace of determination.


    "Don''t worry, I promised you that there will never be this day, you will be my woman in this life!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s coldness, Lu Yuan''s expression became serious, his voice with unprecedented seriousness .


    This is his most sincere words from the heart!


    ...


    Hu Liena''s spirit ring absorption was faster than Zhu Zhuqing, but when she was almost finished, it was already approaching dusk.


    Zhu Zhuqing calmly leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder. Although she liked to eat some vinegar, she was the most admired, and she was also very generous in her heart, otherwise she would not persuade Lu Yuan to accept Ning Rongrong.


    Or think from another angle. Instead of saying that she likes to be jealous, it is better to say that she wants to make Lu Yuan coax her more in this way. Zhu Zhuqing has a thin face, and rarely speaks out her own thoughts actively, so she can only use this way. The method attracted Lu Yuan''s attention. I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing''s move worked surprisingly well on Lu Yuan, who is very good at observing words and colors.


    This can be regarded as Zhu Zhuqing''s careful plan. Of course, this plan doesn''t mean anything bad, she just wants to be spoiled a little more.


    After all, Hu Liena can actively and boldly express her feelings like Lu Yuan, but she is not as enthusiastic as Hu Liena, her personality is relatively cold, so she can only use this method.


    As for whether Lu Yuan was aware of it, Zhu Zhuqing also said that it was not good. Sometimes this man was too smart, and it was normal to be discovered.


    But based on this man''s IQ, even if he found it, he might be regarded as undiscovered. After all, this is good for the relationship of both parties. Lu Yuan is not a fool, this man is very good!


    Lu Yuan looked forward, naturally he didn''t know what Zhu Zhuqing was thinking beside him. He was not a god, and he didn''t know how to read minds. He could know what others were thinking out of thin air!


    He made his own guesses more through the expressions, eyes and body movements. He hasn''t seen it now, how could he know Zhu Zhuqing''s mind?


    Lu Yuan watched Hu Liena closely, and she was in the final stage.


    The energy in his body has stabilized, his aura is long, and his aura has climbed to a new stage.


    "It''s almost there!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing, seeing the situation now, Hu Liena had already absorbed it.


    Sure enough ~www.novelhall.com~ At the moment when Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Hu Liena suddenly opened her eyes, her pink eyes flashed with strange light, and a mental wave was released from her body.


    This mental power is a bit strange, because it contains a touch of charm.


    "Not bad mental power, it has reached the level of soul saint!" Feeling the strength of this spiritual power, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded secretly. As expected, after Hu Liena absorbed the fifth spirit ring, the spiritual power really Entered the realm of Soul Saint.


    "Huh?" Just as Lu Yuan was secretly admiring, Zhu Zhuqing beside him suddenly hummed, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was a little dazed, and there was a slight blur in his eyes.


    "Is this a hit?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. Hu Liena suddenly exuded enchanting mental power. Zhu Zhuqing was unprepared and was hit.


    However, it is not surprising that Zhu Zhuqing is a major step lower than Hu Liena, and Hu Liena''s spiritual power has reached the soul sage, very high, Zhu Zhuqing is not prepared, and the trick is actually reasonable.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 408： Soul King and Stay

    Pat Zhu Zhuqing on the head, Zhu Zhuqing woke up instantly!


    Looking at Lu Yuan beside him, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was blushed!


    "What did you see in the illusion?" Lu Yuan asked with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing''s already reddish pretty face became even more ruddy, and his jade hand directly climbed onto Lu Yuan''s waist, then grabbed a handful of soft flesh and spun it fiercely.


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan suddenly took a breath. This Zhu Zhuqing was really ruthless!


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted when he saw Lu Yuan''s appearance. This stinky guy knows that he has a thin skin, and he has to say it, so don''t blame yourself for using his assassin.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand with a look of helplessness. He was just teasing her. In the end, this girl was real, and the pinch was really painful.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s arrogant appearance, Lu Yuan sighed. This little wild cat was really hard to fight against when he strayed into the wild!


    Putting Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand pinching the soft flesh around his waist down, Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena in front of him.


    At this moment, Hu Liena had stood up. Hu Liena, who was in the state of possessing a martial soul, had a very unique charm, but it was full of holiness and full of allure.


    Especially the nine floating tails behind him, not only did not appear complicated because of the variety, but made Hu Liena¡¯s charm a little bit more, coupled with the fluffy white fox ears and that beautiful face, Hu Liena at the moment is really Very charming!


    Even Lu Yuan, who''knows'' Hu Liena very well, couldn''t help but stared blankly.


    "How about Junior Brother, is Senior Sister pretty?" Seeing Lu Yuan staring at herself, Hu Liena was slightly happy, and Zhu''s lips lightly opened, with a different charm in her voice.


    "Senior Sister is of course very beautiful!" Lu Yuan blinked, and he recovered from Hu Liena''s face. He was already very resistant to beauty, and his loss of focus was only because of Hu Liena''s beauty at the moment. Because of Lu Yuan''s previous cognition, that''s why he looked slightly dumbfounded.


    Now that I''m back, it won''t be like that anymore.


    "Do you like it, Junior Brother?" Hu Liena''s pink eyes blinked, and the enchanting spirit wave rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Of course I like it!" Lu Yuan nodded affirmatively, and then his voice changed again. "But Sister, your courage is getting bigger and bigger, and you dare to charm me. It seems to be a good night. I have taught you a lesson."


    Hearing this, Hu Liena blushed with a hint of expectation, "Really? Then I have to take a good look." She said, she winked at Lu Yuan.


    "Cough!" Looking at Lu Yuan and Hu Liena''s eyebrows, looking like no one else, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help coughing slightly.


    Are these two guys that she is not a human being?


    How dare to be so blatant!


    When Zhu Zhuqing coughed, the atmosphere between Lu Yuan and Hu Liena disappeared.


    "Senior Sister, your spirit power has improved a lot, right? You should have reached level 56 now, right?" Lu Yuan asked suddenly as he spoke.


    "Yes, Junior Brother!" Speaking of her own level, Hu Liena''s pretty face showed a huge joy, really just like Junior Brother said. After absorbing the spirit ring of the Dream Fox, her spirit power directly broke through. It reached the level of fifty-sixth level, and its soul power was solid, not vain.


    "It feels good to be at the Soul King, right?" Lu Yuan looked at the five shining yellow, yellow, purple, and black soul rings under Hu Liena and asked aloud.


    "Well, I feel that I am much stronger, and my mental strength has reached a new level!" Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "This is natural, the Soul King and Soul Sect are naturally incomparable, and now that your spiritual power has entered the realm of Soul Sage, you have naturally stepped into a new level!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "But it''s still useless for you!" Hu Liena said regretfully.


    Her charm skills seemed to be of no use to this stinky junior from the beginning. It really made her a little frustrated. She really wanted to see what it would be like when junior was charmed by herself.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan knew what she was thinking. He took a few steps forward, stretched out his fingers and flicked her forehead, and said angrily: "I don''t want to be serious, I just want to think of something that is not. , Just want to see my joke, right?"


    Hearing that, Hu Liena spit out a fragrant tongue, revealing a playful smile.


    "You!" Reluctantly patted Hu Liena''s head, Lu Yuan said gently: "Now that you have obtained your spirit ring, it is time for us to go back."


    "Huh!" Hu Liena nodded softly after hearing this!


    ...


    Three days later!


    Two eyes of ice and fire!


    "Junior Brother, I won''t go back!" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s arm tightly, her head shaking like a rattle.


    "Okay, sister, be good, obedient, okay?" Lu Yuan gently pinched Hu Liena''s smooth face with his left hand, and whispered, "I still have business affairs here, and my identity must be kept secret. You are really by my side. inconvenient."


    "But I really don''t want to go back, I want to stay with you!" Hu Liena said softly, with deep affection in her tone.


    "Okay, Sister, the overall situation is the most important thing. We are not incapable of seeing each other. When things come to an end, I will be with you for a while. Now this is a critical period. Come, even Zhuqing stays in the academy. You will easily reveal your identity if you stay, and I really don''t have any extra time to take care of you.


    "I don''t need you to take care of it, I will take care of myself!" Hu Liena said, nodding her head.


    "Then where do you want to live when you stay? Here? Dugu Bo will come here often. You stay here to expose your identity."


    "In the college, people come and go, and there are so many people~www.novelhall.com~you can''t live there either."


    "Are you going to live in a hotel?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, I don''t care where I live, as long as you can be with me, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena said softly.


    "Junior Brother, let me stay, okay!" Hu Liena shook her arm, her big eyes were watery and charming, which made Lu Yuan really feel pity in her heart.


    "Fine!" Looking at Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel softened. Facing his own woman, he always refused!


    "Senior Sister, do you really want to stay?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, her tone very firm.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, then go see Xueer with me tomorrow!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but amplify her voice.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 409： Cher and Nana

    "Junior Brother, what are you talking about?" Hu Liena''s voice sounded somewhat shocked when she heard Lu Yuan''s voice.


    "Why, are you scared?" A strange smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, "Senior Sister, you didn''t seem to be afraid at all when you dig the foot of the wall!"


    Indeed, if Hu Liena hadn''t taken the initiative to pursue him at the beginning, it would be called a stalker and kissed him forcibly, he would not be so easy to be with Hu Liena.


    If he originally wanted to open the harem, he was still locked by a lock, and Hu Liena was the key to open the lock.


    After all, if there is always only one, then generally there is no intention to think about the second one.


    But if there is a second one, then the third one is not far away.


    Sometimes once this kind of thing is triggered, it is difficult for people to control themselves.


    If it weren''t for Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, who strictly required Lu Yuan to have only three ¡®people¡¯ at the same time, Lu Yuan would definitely have more than four girlfriends.


    Man, it''s okay to be devoted, but once you are bothered, it is not so easy to converge. Lu Yuan deeply feels this.


    "Who said I''m scared!" Hu Liena immediately retorted, "I just don''t know what to tell her when we meet, or Junior Brother, I still don''t want to see her. I have nothing to say with her."


    Hu Liena lowered her voice and said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with a smile, so after talking so much, are you still scared in your heart?


    "If you want to stay, follow me to see Xue''er tomorrow, or I''ll take you back immediately." Lu Yuan said.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s arm, blinking her innocent big eyes, with a pitiful appearance.


    "On these two options, there is no discussion!" Lu Yuan''s tone was firm.


    "Well, let''s go, I''m not afraid!" Hu Liena slumped her small head, with a hint of broken cans in her tone.


    In fact, in Hu Liena''s heart, she was really scared to see Qian Renxue, because Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were in front, she was the third party, and forced Lu Yuan over.


    She and Zhu Zhuqing are different again. It is a lot of coincidence that Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan are together. Anyway, Zhu Zhuqing did not deliberately wanted to grab Lu Yuan, but came together naturally due to various factors.


    Qian Renxue may not care about Zhu Zhuqing, but for Hu Liena, Qian Renxue must be uncomfortable.


    And Hu Liena herself was average, and she was also a little confused when she heard that she was going to see Qian Renxue, the palace.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help stroking her short blond hair, softly speaking, "Tomorrow is also the time for you and Xueer to meet officially, and you will face this day sooner or later. Between you The entanglement of the situation must always be resolved, since it is better to resolve it earlier than later."


    "Xue''er may have a bit of resentment towards you in her heart, so for my sake, Senior Sister, can you take a step back for some things?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Huh, as expected, the most important thing in your heart is Qian Renxue!" Hu Liena snorted and said, "I can take a step back, but you have more time to accompany me."


    "Okay, I promise you!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and took Hu Liena into his arms.


    ...


    Prince''s Mansion!


    In the study!


    Qian Renxue glanced at the two women beside Lu Yuan, holding Qingming in her hands, and looking at Lu Yuan indifferently, "What on earth do you want to do today?"


    Qian Renxue''s expression was indifferent, but there was a trace of restlessness in her eyes. It was okay for Zhu Zhuqing. She had already seen it and recognized it, but when she saw Hu Liena next to Lu Yuan, her mood was still a little bit. ups and downs.


    For example, even though she is looking at Lu Yuan, Yu Guang can''t help but look at Hu Liena, faintly examining it!


    "It''s nothing, I just want you to meet each other and talk about it!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What do we have to talk about?" Qian Renxue took a sip of her tea and asked softly.


    "Hey, Xueer, you can''t say that, you can talk a lot, for example, you can talk about my handsome, you can definitely talk until tomorrow morning!" Lu Yuan said shamelessly.


    "Bah, narcissism!" Qian Renxue cursed in a low voice, and Lu Yuan''s cheeky refreshed her knowledge once again.


    Zhu Zhuqing also couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This narcissism was also gone.


    Even Hu Liena, who has always been obsessed with Lu Yuan, couldn''t help but twitched her mouth slightly. Although Junior Brother is indeed very handsome, it seems a bit unwell to say so.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care about the performance of the three women, his face was thick.


    "When did you let Hu Liena over?" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan. This guy''s actions were so secretive that she didn''t receive any news.


    "Four days ago, I asked Senior Sister to come over because there was a fairy grass to give her. After all, I don''t have time to go back, so I can only let Senior Sister come!"


    "I was obtaining spirit rings for Senior Sister and Zhuqing a few days ago, and I was delayed for a few days in alchemy. I will come to you as soon as this is done!" Lu Yuan said.


    "You still have a conscience!" Qian Renxue''s tone was calmer, and her expression was a lot better. Lu Yuan might love Hu Liena very much, but Qian Renxue didn''t mind, because Lu Yuan loved her more, she knew that. Duming.


    She was worried that Lu Yuan would hide from her, because that represented Lu Yuan''s distrust of her.


    Although she might have some opinions on Hu Liena because of something, it doesn''t mean that she really can''t tolerate Hu Liena. Otherwise, when Lu Yuan confessed to her, she would not accept it.


    She just had a thorn in her heart and didn''t pull it out.


    But now that Hu Liena is here, it''s okay, some things really need to be clarified, and some knots need to be solved.


    Her eyes moved horizontally ~www.novelhall.com~ and fell on Hu Liena''s body, with a strong sense of scrutiny in her eyes.


    Hu Liena also raised her head, facing Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    If Hu Liena was still a little nervous before coming, but now she was not afraid.


    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side couldn''t help shrinking, and the atmosphere was a bit scary.


    "Xue''er!" Feeling the change in atmosphere, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but speak softly.


    "You go out first, Hu Liena and I have something to say." Qian Renxue''s faint voice sounded.


    "Xue''er! I..." Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment. He was about to speak, but was interrupted by Qian Renxue.


    "You go out first, we have some women''s affairs to discuss, you are not suitable here." Qian Renxue said flatly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 410： Clear up

    "Well then!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s serious look, Lu Yuan sighed and stood up.


    "Then you guys have a good talk, I''ll go out first!" Lu Yuan said softly, and walked out the door!


    "Crunch!" The study door was closed.


    Qian Renxue watched Lu Yuan''s back disappear, and looked at the two people calmly: "I think it should be our turn to have a good talk next!"


    ...


    Outside the study, the Rhinoceros Douluo, Snake Lance Douluo, Pork Dolphin Douluo, and Long Xiaoyao were all there. Seeing Lu Yuan coming out, he couldn''t help but shift his gaze.


    "Master Yuan, have you come out alone?" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and said, "Xue''er and the others have something to say, it is not convenient for me to be there!"


    Hearing this, several Title Douluo looked at each other a few times, and their aging naturally understood what was going on inside, and their eyes flickered.


    Lu Yuan ignored what they were thinking, his eyes were fixed, looking into the distance.


    Lu Yuan was not very worried about whether Qian Renxue and the others would make a fuss. Qian Renxue is a smart woman. She would not bring the situation to such an irreversible point, because she knew Lu Yuan¡¯s character. I definitely don''t want to see this happen.


    So what she will do is to warn Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing to consolidate her position and show the momentum of the palace at the same time.


    Lu Yuan could guess all this.


    The only thing he cares about is that Qian Renxue may be a little hostile to Hu Liena because of Bibi Dong and him. Although Hu Liena is weak on the surface, she actually has her own strength in her personality.


    It is certain that there will be unhappiness between the two of them.


    If only Qian Renxue and Hu Liena were there, Lu Yuan really couldn''t let go, but fortunately, there was Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing was the most reasonable. With her, the situation would be much better.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing. He really owed the three of them too much, and he had to treat them better in the future.


    Reaching out and touching the silver inverted scales on his chest, feeling the cold touch, a wry smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. This is the most difficult thing to do. I really don''t know how to explain to Qian Renxue and the others.


    And with Gu Yuena''s strength hidden under her gentle appearance, would she allow Lu Yuan to have other women?


    This is also a problem!


    "Difficult!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, the road ahead is really a long way to go!


    However, after another thought, Lu Yuan pushed the matter aside, and he turned to calculate the Dragon King Palace.


    These days, Dugu Bo''s actions are also considered to be somewhat effective, and now there have been three small and medium-sized families to take refuge in, although the strongest of these families is not the soul emperor, but someone came to represent this is a good start.


    At least these families are added together, there are still more than one hundred soul masters.


    Except for a few titles now, he is also a bald commander. Some are better than none.


    Naturally, the soul emperor level doesn''t need Lu Yuan to receive him personally. It is enough for Dugu Bo to be in charge. After all, Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo, and his identity is enough.


    For Lu Yuan to receive him personally, at least he had to be a large family, not to mention, at least there had to be a Contra rank, the soul saint shouldn''t be worth the effort.


    Leaning against the door frame slightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes were deep, and half an hour passed in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Yuan didn''t overhear what Qian Renxue and the others were talking about, he believed them in his heart.


    "Lu Yuan, come in!" Qian Renxue''s clear voice came out.


    "Are you done talking?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan turned around, gently opened the door, and walked in.


    When he came to sit down opposite Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan glanced slightly.


    Qian Renxue''s expression was very calm, as if nothing had happened, Lu Yuan looked at it carefully, but could not see anything.


    Looking at Hu Liena next to him, Hu Liena also had a normal expression, but she seemed to be more relaxed, and she couldn''t see the tension at the time.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing again, Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan, his eyes cold, as before.


    Lu Yuan was a bit stunned, so how did the three of you talk after talking for so long, none of you talked, and all of them had a calm expression, you couldn''t tell what you were thinking.


    However, the atmosphere was not tense. It seemed that there should be no talk about collapse, and Lu Yuan was not worried.


    "Xue''er! How are you talking?" The three women didn''t speak, and Lu Yuan could only speak by himself.


    Looking at the cautious look on Lu Yuan''s face, Qian Renxue''s calm expression was finally broken, with a smile on her face, "It''s cheaper for you, stinky guy!"


    Hearing that, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing also no longer stretched their faces, and their pretty faces filled with smiles.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan was overjoyed. After seeing this scene, he didn''t know that the three women talked smoothly, and the misunderstandings and suspicions between them should have been resolved.


    "Xue''er, have you settled? You and Sister Sister and her?" Although Lu Yuan was happy in his heart, he couldn''t help but tried to ask. He still cared about Qian Renxue''s hostility towards Hu Liena in his heart.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan faintly, and Zhu Lips lightly said, "I figured it out. Regarding the things between me and Bibi Dong and you, it has nothing to do with Hu Liena. For Bibi Dong, she is just passive, but as for Bibi Dong. You, she is not at fault, she is just pursuing her own happiness. What I really want to blame is you, you scumbag."


    "Yeah, these things have nothing to do with Senior Sister. If you want to blame it, blame me. I am sorry. I am too bothered. If you want to beat or scold, I will do whatever you want." Lu Yuan said.


    "Is this what you said?" Qian Renxue had a trace of joking in her eyes.


    "Well, I said it!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "That''s good! Then you are ready to die now!" Qian Renxue said ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly stood up, just as a fist came.


    "What?" Before Lu Yuan could react, he was hit in the eye socket with a punch by Qian Renxue. Then Qian Renxue''s figure flashed, and he caught Lu Yuan with a hammer.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing on the side looked at Lu Yuan who was beaten up violently. Not only did they not help, they showed a smirking smile, "Make you bother!"


    A few minutes later, Lu Yuan was holding a big pig''s head and looking at the smiling three women. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Now he understood that the three women were working together to fix him.


    He was still silly in the circle, when did his IQ become so low.


    "Are you out of breath now?" Lu Yuan asked in an angry tone looking at Qian Renxue.


    "It''s okay!" Qian Renxue rubbed her wrist and said, "Your skin is too thick, and my hand hurts when I hit it. I would have added the power of Wuhun if I knew it.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 411： Lodging and Dragon King Palace established

    Looking at Qian Renxue''s indifferent expression, Lu Yuan was a little speechless!


    What a hatred and hatred, I want to use the power of Wuhun to beat him, I''m really not afraid of trouble!


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, and began to move the word Secret. All the scars all over his body disappeared, and the eye sockets that were blackened by the punch returned to normal in an instant!


    But just a few minor injuries, for the power of Zhezi Mi, it is just a matter of effort.


    Qian Renxue''s face was surprised to see that Lu Yuan almost instantly recovered his celestial appearance, and was a little bit aggrieved. This stinky fellow had such an ability, and he didn''t even tell her.


    However, thinking of what she had said to Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue fell silent again. Although this stinky guy loves herself the most, she also has two''rivals'' Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, so she still can''t force this stinky guy. It''s too tight. This guy will eat soft or hard, pressing him tight. If he doesn''t come to himself, it won''t be beautiful to find them two.


    Qian Renxue thought to herself.


    "Are you curious about the method I used to recover from my injury just now?" Lu Yuan walked to Qian Renxue''s side, grabbed him into his arms, and whispered in her ear.


    "Ah!" Lu Yuan was suddenly embraced in front of Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue''s face was slightly red, and she struggled gently.


    "Don''t move!" Feeling Qian Renxue''s slight struggle, Lu Yuan held her tighter instead.


    "They are still watching!" Qian Renxue said like a mosquito, being stared at by the two women, and being so close to Lu Yuan, she was always a little shy in her heart, especially when Hu Liena was still there, she had just been with Hu Liena. When Hu Liena saw this scene when she untied her knot, she would definitely feel a little strange in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter, you are all sisters anyway, you will see it when you see it, maybe you will see it in more intimate scenes in the future!" Lu Yuan said with a strange smile in his tone.


    "Go away!" Qian Renxue felt even more shy after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. She raised her right foot and chopped it off at the back of Lu Yuan''s instep. This guy really dared to say anything, what this meant. Don''t you just want them to be together?


    Humph, **** big **** embryo, beautiful thinking.


    "Hiss!" After being chopped on the instep by Qian Renxue all at once, Lu Yuan took a breath of cold air, which was truly heartbreaking.


    "Okay, Xueer, I was wrong, don''t step on it!" Lu Yuan quickly begged for mercy.


    "Hmph, let you dare to talk nonsense!" Qian Renxue snorted, raised her head slightly, full of arrogant appearance.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly. He really had no choice but to take Qian Renxue.


    What''s more, Qian Renxue had indeed compromised too much for him.


    Holding Qian Renxue tightly and feeling the fragrance on her body, Lu Yuan''s heart was calm.


    "Do you want to know what method I used just now?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    So far, only Gu Yuena has been passed on for this word secret, and Qian Renxue and the three of them don''t know how, so let''s pass it to them at this opportunity.


    Your own women shouldn¡¯t favor one another. Since one has been passed, the others should be passed.


    "I said, I won''t ask you these things again, I will wait for you to tell me by yourself." Qian Renxue said softly.


    She remembered that Lu Yuan said that being with her would be a little tired, because she asked too much, so now she is willing to hold back her curiosity until the day Lu Yuan is willing to tell her.


    She wants to prove that her love for Lu Yuan is no less than that of Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Hearing that, a soft touch appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, gently stroking Qian Renxue''s golden hair.


    "Then I will tell you now, this method is called Zhezi Mi, and its power is..."


    ......


    After passing the Zhezi secret to the third daughter, Lu Yuan left with Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing after some guidance.


    Hu Liena''s accommodation problem is always to be solved.


    First sent Zhu Zhuqing back to the academy, Lu Yuan took Hu Liena to some place.


    "Junior Brother, where are you taking me?" Hu Liena put Lu Yuan''s arm in her arms, rubbed it lightly, and asked softly.


    "I bought a house in Heaven Dou Imperial City. Since I started the academy, I haven¡¯t lived there for a few days. Since you want to stay, I¡¯ll take you to live there, and there will be someone to take care of your daily life. You live there. It''s also very good. I will go back to accompany you when I have time."


    "It''s just that there are no people here, and your identity is sensitive. You can''t follow me like Zhu Qing. It''s inevitable that you will be alone in such a person." Lu Yuan said with a trace of pity.


    "It''s okay, Junior Brother, as long as I can see you, I will spend the rest of the time cultivating it!" Hu Liena smiled brightly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s heart is slightly warm, Hu Liena is a person who can''t stay idle. She used to like shopping in Wuhun City, but now she is willing to endure loneliness for him. His heart is really moved.


    "But Junior Brother!" Just as Lu Yuan was moved, Hu Liena''s voice rang.


    "What''s the matter, Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan asked with some confusion.


    "Can you stay with me tonight?" Hu Liena said, looking at Lu Yuan with big pink eyes, full of expectation.


    "Okay!" Seeing Hu Liena''s expectant eyes, Lu Yuan nodded slightly.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena suddenly smiled and narrowed her eyes, holding Lu Yuan''s arms tighter!


    ......


    Time is like water, and three months have slipped away in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Yuan is now thirteen years old.


    And his spirit power broke through one level again in these three months, now it is at level 49.


    In these three months, most of the manpower in the Dragon King Palace has been expanded, and all soul masters together have a total of two thousand people!


    This can already support the embryonic form of a power.


    Except for the lack of Contra-level powerhouses, the current Dragon King Palace has seven soul saints ~www.novelhall.com~20 soul emperors, all of which were recruited by Dugu Bo.


    It can be said that the Dragon King Palace has its current scale, and Dugu Bo has made great contributions.


    In order to thank Dugu Bo, Lu Yuan gave Dugu Goose two more 5th-level Soul Guidance Devices in the past three months, which was regarded as a thank you to Dugu Bo.


    After all, you must be rewarded for merit, which is something you must understand as a superior.


    As for Lu Yuan''s movements, Dugu Bo naturally also knows, and now he is more energetic.


    Lu Yuan also went to meet these soul sage and soul emperor, and a total of three titled Douluo, including the Rhinoceros Douluo and Long Xiaoyao, completely suppressed these soul sage and soul emperors, all of them were very well-behaved. I feel lucky to join the Dragon King Palace.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan also showed his strength, defeating the five soul saints one by one, and suddenly, all the soul masters were no longer convinced.


    Now that March has passed, the construction team of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect has completed the construction of the Dragon King Palace, and the Dragon King Palace has finally reached the time for its official establishment!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 412： 0 Renxues Hate

    Today''s Heaven Dou Imperial City is very lively!


    Because a brand new powerful force will be established today!


    This force has three titled Douluo, and also has a close cooperation with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. As soon as this news came out, it instantly caused a sensation in the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    And the name of this power was instantly known, and its name was called Dragon King Palace!


    From this day on, the title of Upper Three Sect became Upper Four Sect!


    This news spread quickly to every top force on Douluo Continent like wings!


    From this moment on, one of the top soul master forces in the world was added, and the name of the Dragon King Palace resounded through the two empires!


    ...


    In the Hall of Martial Spirits, Bibi Dong sat high on the pope''s throne, holding a letter in her hand, and was carefully studying it.


    As it progressed, a smile appeared on her beautiful pretty face, which was like a hundred flowers in full bloom in an instant, bright and moving.


    "Sure enough, Xiaoyuan has two brushes. It only took more than three months to build the Dragon King Palace. Moreover, with such a huge momentum, he directly squeezed into the upper four sects, and the most important thing is that he even paid back The Qibao Liuli Sect and Dugu Bo are really tied to the chariot, but the method is unusual."


    Bibi Dong put down the letter and said softly.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope, Master Yuan is indeed very capable, and Master Yuan has also contracted the Tiandou auction site. At that time, a huge auction will be held, mainly for the auction of elixirs and soul guides. After this auction, the momentum of the Dragon King Palace may be even higher!"


    Beside Bibi Dong, the white-robed Chrysanthemum Douluo said.


    Since getting the Qirong Tongtianju from Lu Yuan to advance to the 96th level, his position in the Wuhun Temple has now risen to a higher level. At the same time, his heart is closer to Lu Yuan, so his tone is full of Lu Yuan. Yuan''s appreciation.


    "Obuchi naturally has the ability, it''s much better than Nana!" Bibidong sighed lightly, thinking of Hu Liena who stayed in Heaven Dou Imperial City and refused to come back, a little helpless, Hu Liena''s usual performance is also very good Not bad, but as soon as I met Lu Yuan, I was completely plunged into the whirlpool of love and couldn''t help myself.


    But fortunately, there is still one Lu Yuan who can take her place.


    "Yueguan, you said that when Xiaoyuan comes back again, he will be named a saint child, but someone will object?" Bibi Dong pondered for a while and asked.


    "Young Master Yiyuan''s talent, coupled with the relationship with the Great Envoy, I think no one will object." Ju Douluo said.


    Bibi Dong nodded. Lu Yuan''s talent is naturally the strongest in the Spirit Hall, even stronger than Qian Renxue. No one can match the younger generation of the Spirit Hall. The so-called golden generation is just a joke in front of him. No one can question the talent.


    In terms of support, the Pope¡¯s Palace only looked forward to Bibi Dong. Since Bibi Dong had this thought, naturally no one dared to speak out.


    And the worship hall has Qian Daoliu''s strong support, after all, he even sent out the angel order.


    Thinking about it this way, it should be pretty sure to make Lu Yuan a holy son.


    "By the way, Yueguan, you said Nana is now at level 56?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope, after taking the fairy grass gifted by Master Yuan, Miss Na''s straightforward improvement, the fifth spirit ring has reached 22,000 years, more than the fifth spirit ring 12,000 years. The limit is almost doubled," said Ju Douluo.


    "It seems that Nana has also gained a lot of benefits following Xiaoyuan, and the progress is not small, and Zhu Zhuqing, the fourth ring of Wannian, this is another peerless genius, ghost, you have a good apprentice!" Bibi Dong''s The sound rang.


    "The Pope is ridiculously praised. The girl Zhu Zhuqing can have such an achievement thanks to Master Yuan, my teacher really didn''t help much!" On the other side of Bibi Dong, a black robe covered the figure of the ghost. Douluo said.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong smiled slightly, "With the three of them here, the future of my Spirit Hall is promising!"


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked lightly, as if looking directly at Lu Yuan in Heaven Dou Imperial City through the endless void.


    ...


    "I said, there should be a lot of trivial things in the Dragon King Palace now, are you still free to come to me?" Qian Renxue looked directly at Lu Yuan with a smile, and said with a smile.


    "Senior Dugu will handle trivial matters. I only need to explain the general matter. I don''t need to intervene in everything." Lu Yuan took a sip of his tea and said softly.


    "You are cool, you don''t bother to care about everything. Now you are like this. When she passes you the position of the Pope in the future, you don''t know what it will be like. You won''t be the shopkeeper like you are now?" Qian Renxue said.


    "I''m actually not interested in being a pope. If Cher you want to, you can be the pope. I will support you with my hands and feet," Lu Yuan said.


    "I know I''m silly, even if the pope''s position falls on Hu Liena''s head, it won''t be my turn. I know it very well!" Qian Renxue said lightly, her tone seemed to be a little uneasy.


    "Xue''er, actually teacher she..."


    "Don''t mention her!" Before Lu Yuan finished speaking, Qian Renxue interrupted him, "I don''t want to hear anything about her."


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan stood up, walked to Qian Renxue''s side, and hugged her from behind.


    "Xue''er, the teacher actually loves you in her heart!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Love me? Ever since I was young, all I saw in her eyes was disgust. She was disgusting me. I was raised by my grandfather since I was young~www.novelhall.com~ She never took care of me even one day. Not worthy to be my mother." Qian Renxue became more and more excited as she spoke, and even her body trembled a little unfreely.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, hugged Qian Renxue tightly in his arms, and said, "In fact, teacher, she also has difficulties."


    "What is her problem?"


    "Is there any difficulty that made her leave her daughter alone since she was a child? Not only that, every time her daughter wants to approach her, she always greets that kind of hatred and hatred. I will never forget my eyes, I hate her, I hate this woman, since she doesn''t care about me, why did she give birth to me!"


    Qian Renxue broke away from Lu Yuan''s embrace, turned around and stared at Lu Yuan closely, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and deep hatred mixed in her eyes.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at the hatred in Qian Renxue''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing, then lowered his body, raised his right hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of Qian Renxue''s eyes, and said softly, "I can only tell you, The teacher really has her own difficulties. Your heart is painful, and the teacher''s heart is also suffering. Don''t hate the teacher, she is also a poor person."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 413： Sign in and start again

    "Then tell me, what exactly does she have?" Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, her reddish eyes staring directly at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of questions.


    "I can''t say this!" Lu Yuan said with a light sigh, looking at the question in Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    "This matter is related to the teacher''s greatest secret. I can''t tell anyone, but one day you will know that the teacher loves you in her heart, but there is one thing that always tortures her and keeps her from getting peace. , Also brought the relationship between your mother and daughter to where it is today."


    "You and the teacher are both victims. The real sinner is someone else."


    "So, Cher, don''t have such a big grudge against the teacher, okay?"


    Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek and said softly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was silent, just staring at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan did not give in, and looked at Qian Renxue with sincerity and calmness in his eyes.


    "Can''t even I talk about this so-called hardship?" Qian Renxue asked suddenly.


    "No!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Then Lu Yuan, do you love me?" Qian Renxue asked Lu Yuan, looking directly at Lu Yuan.


    "Love!" Lu Yuan replied without hesitation.


    "Which is more important to me or your teacher in your heart, you are not allowed to escape, I want to listen to the truth." Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with burning eyes.


    "Of course it is you. You are the most important thing in my heart. To me, no one can compare with you!" Lu Yuan answered Qian Renxue''s question without hesitation.


    "What about Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "They are my life, and you are more important than my life!" Lu Yuan said word by word.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan straight, and her eyes were full of fluctuations.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan whispered Qian Renxue''s name.


    "Smelly guy, in my heart, you are also the most important thing!" Qian Renxue said, rushing into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Qian Renxue''s arms tightly with both hands.


    "Lu Yuan!" Qian Renxue''s voice sounded.


    "What''s wrong, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan asked Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair lightly.


    "I want to find a chance to talk to her. Didn''t you say that she has difficulties? I want to talk to her in person to see what she thinks in her heart." Qian Renxuebei bit her red lip with her eyes. With a trace of confusion, she didn''t know whether this decision was right or wrong.


    But there was still a longing in her heart, she longed for the maternal love that she had never received before!


    And most importantly, she believed in the man in front of her.


    "Okay, I will create opportunities for you when the time comes, so that your mother and daughter can open up and talk." Lu Yuan said.


    "Smelly guy, you have to remember what you said!" Qian Renxue said.


    "This is natural!" Lu Yuan said softly, with a smile on his face.


    The two embraced quietly, and in a blink of an eye, most of an hour passed.


    Qian Renxue got out of Lu Yuan''s embrace and tidyed up Lu Yuan''s clothes that looked a little messy because of the hug.


    "Smelly guy, do you have time these two days?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Yes, the auction will be a week later. I have already prepared the Soul Guidance Device and the pill for auction within these three months, so there is nothing to worry about for the time being, but there is still some free time." Lu Yuan said.


    "In that case, you accompany me to the misty forest. I''m going to get the sixth spirit ring there." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Misty Forest?" Lu Yuan was taken aback when he heard this. Naturally he knew this misty forest. It was one of the three high-level soul beast forests under the control of Wuhun Palace, and the soul beast in it was also the oldest of the three forests. Yes, there are a lot of soul beasts inherited from ancient times, even if it is a hundred thousand year old soul beast, the misty forest may not be there.


    All in all, the danger of the foggy forest is much more dangerous than the other two forests.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth and was about to answer. Suddenly, the voice of the system rang in his mind!


    "The sign-in task is open. The sign-in location is in the foggy forest. The sign-in time limit is one month. Sign-in rewards: all spirit rings have an age limit of 5,000 years. Title Douluo draws two cards!


    "Huh?" The sound of the system made Lu Yuan''s mind startled. Going to the Misty Forest this time could trigger the mission. Is there anything special in the Misty Forest?


    And this reward is a bit rich, not to mention all spirit ring upgrades for five thousand years, those two Title Douluo draw cards are considered very precious rewards.


    Don''t forget how Long Xiaoyao came out.


    Although it is impossible to have as good luck as that time every time, to be able to draw the limit Douluo, but two more Title Douluo, this is really of great significance to Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace.


    With the addition of these two, even if the Wild Rhinoceros Douluo is excluded, he still has four titled Douluo under him.


    This is not a small force!


    However, the more generous the reward, the more difficult the sign-in may be.


    "What''s the matter, Lu Yuan?" Qian Renxue asked with some doubts seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    "It''s nothing, just remembered something suddenly!" Hearing Qian Renxue''s voice, he instantly recovered.


    "Xue''er, who will accompany us to the Misty Forest this time?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The Misty Forest is more dangerous, although it is not as good as the Star Dou Great Forest, but there are also a lot of high-level soul beasts, so I am going to take the Snake Lance Douluo and the Acanthophyll Douluo together, but it may be unnecessary. You will be with me. Senior Dragon Sovereign will definitely follow. With his strength, there will definitely not be any danger." Qian Renxue said with a smile~www.novelhall.com~ Older Long may not be able to go, I send him back to pick up my father. It¡¯s a long journey. Although Mr. Long is extremely fast, the old man in my family is not too young and his strength is also low. He can¡¯t bear too much bumps, so Mr. Long will definitely not be able to take him fast. Only after days can I return to Heaven Dou Imperial City, so this time, I am probably the only one. "


    "What about Rhinoceros Douluo?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I asked him to help in the affairs of the Soul Guidance Device. Let him go over there to supervise and supervise. Old Long is not there, and Senior Dugu is busy with the medicine pill. There must be someone on the Soul Guidance device. Just stare at it. This auction is the first big action of the Dragon King Palace. It must not be screwed up, so the necessary care is needed!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, what you said makes sense, but it doesn¡¯t matter if Senior Dragon Sovereign can¡¯t go there. With the Serpent Lance Douluo and the Spurfish Douluo accompanying, even if we encounter a hundred thousand year soul beast, we can¡¯t beat it, we can still run. So don''t worry, and there may not be a hundred thousand year soul beast in the foggy forest." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "That''s true!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 414： Misty Forest and Clear Sky School

    Early the next morning!


    The dawn is beginning, and the purple qi is gradually growing in the sky!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes!


    Looking at the sky outside, Lu Yuan got out of the quilt, picked up the clothes on the bedside, and began to put on.


    I have made an agreement with Qian Renxue today, not to be late.


    Suddenly, a snow-white lotus root arm stretched out from the bed and took Lu Yuan''s arm, "Why did you get up so early today?"


    Lu Yuan looked back, Zhu Zhuqing poked his head out of the bed, and looked at Lu Yuan with big eyes, with a hint of doubt.


    "Xue''er is at level sixty. She is going to get the spirit ring and let me go with her. So I got up a little earlier and you go to bed. I will be back in a few days. In the past few days, you Just stay in the college, with Rongrong by your side, you are not alone."


    Grabbing Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s it!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said: "Then you come back earlier, I''ll be waiting for you in the college!"


    "I know, after helping Xue''er get the spirit ring, I will be back immediately!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile while rubbing Zhu Zhuqing''s Xuebai Rouyi lightly.


    "Well, then you should be careful, don''t get hurt, now that Elder Long is not there, you have to pay more attention alone!" Zhu Zhuqing looked straight at Lu Yuan, with concern in his eyes.


    "I''ll be careful, and there will be Snake Lance Douluo and Siberian Dolphin Douluo accompanying, there will be no danger, don''t worry!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s good!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, retracted his right hand, and looked at Lu Yuan quietly.


    Lu Yuan didn''t shy away, and immediately began to wear it. After a while, the fluttering white Lu Yuan returned.


    "I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then you go!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a soft voice!


    ...


    In Heaven Dou Imperial City, a carriage slowly drove out of the city.


    Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue stayed in the carriage, and the two Title Douluos sat outside the carriage, one on the left and the other on the right, like two gate gods.


    The Misty Forest is not very far from the Heaven Dou Imperial City, at least much closer than the Star Dou Great Forest, otherwise Qian Renxue would not choose to go to the Misty Forest instead of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    The Misty Forest is a high-level forest controlled by the Spirit Hall. Normally, only personnel from the Spirit Hall can go in and hunt the soul beasts. If others want to enter, they must obtain permission from the Spirit Hall.


    The misty forest is covered with white fog all the year round, and there are many rare spirit type soul beasts and other ancient soul beasts. The risk factor is high, so even people from the spirit hall rarely visit here. Hunt the soul beast.


    Lower levels can go to the Soul Hunting Forest, while slightly higher levels generally go to the Wuhun Forest and Crimson Jing Forest. As for the Misty Forest, not many people come.


    Generally, he would only come here when he needed a rare spirit ring.


    For example, Qian Renxue''s current sixth spirit ring, it is more difficult to find a suitable one.


    After all, now Qian Renxue¡¯s martial soul is an eight-winged angel with three attributes: sacred, extreme light, and extreme fire. In the past, Qian Renxue used spirit beasts with light attributes as the mainstay. The fire attribute is only incidental, but now, Now that you have the ultimate fire attribute, you can''t waste it.


    The best thing is to find a soul beast that possesses both the light attribute and the fire attribute, but this kind of soul beast is still relatively rare.


    Except for the Star Dou Forest, only the Misty Forest has the highest probability of finding it, so Qian Renxue would choose to come to the Misty Forest to obtain the spirit ring.


    Although Qian Renxue didn''t know as much knowledge about spirit rings as Lu Yuan, she still knew quite well. She had her own unique ideas about her spirit ring configuration.


    Lu Yuan leaned gently on the carriage, his eyes narrowed, Qian Renxue was lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms. For Qian Renxue, this time was a rare time to be alone with Lu Yuan.


    In the past three months, Lu Yuan was busy making Soul Guidance Devices and alchemy, and he had to take time to spend time with Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue. In fact, there was not much time to spend with Qian Renxue.


    Gently stroking Qian Renxue''s golden hair, Lu Yuan''s eyes turned slightly. Three days ago, he had received the news that Yue Xuan''s Tang Yuehua seemed to have changed, and he already knew Tang San''s whereabouts.


    Then they should have met by now!


    And if you guess further, perhaps Tang San now has gone to Clear Sky School under the leadership of Tang Yuehua, thinking of the Anzi he buried, as long as Tang San reaches Clear Sky School, his plan will be more than half successful.


    The sect of the Clear Sky Sect must be destroyed, otherwise it will eventually become an obstacle to the Spirit Hall''s unifying the mainland. The Clear Sky Sect has seven titled Douluo, of which Tang Xiao is a Level 96 Super Douluo. A strength is not weak.


    Moreover, the Clear Sky Hammer is known as the world''s number one martial arts spirit, although it seems to Lu Yuan that it is nothing more than that, but for others, the Clear Sky Hammer is still very powerful.


    Below the same level, the general Title Douluo can''t beat the owner of the Clear Sky Hammer spirit, because their power and explosive power combined with the chaotic cloak, they still have a lot of power.


    Not to mention it, just say that the two titled Douluo, the snake spear and the porcupine porpoise, are both at level ninety-three, but if they fight against the seventh elder of the Clear Sky School, the possibility of defeat is very high, even though they The levels are similar.


    This is the power of the Clear Sky Hammer, although it is not as good as the Super Martial Soul, but among the top martial arts, the Clear Sky Hammer should be the pinnacle.


    And if it¡¯s a further Emperor¡¯s Hammer, even if it¡¯s not as powerful as the Golden Dragon¡¯s ultimate power, it¡¯s not much worse. The Emperor¡¯s Hammer with the ultimate destruction attribute is definitely a terrifying martial soul, surpassing the Dark Sacred Dragon and Golden Sage There is no slightest problem with a martial soul like Long.


    Fortunately, the Emperor''s Hammer only exists in the legend, and even Tang Chen has not evolved into the Emperor''s Hammer, let alone other people.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts were deflected, his eyes were looking into the distance, as if he was watching something through a heavy void!


    ...


    A little closed village ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly a few people came!


    Three people are walking in front, and a few entourages are walking behind!


    The three people walking in the front were a dignified and elegant lady, a middle-aged man with a stiff face, and an ordinary teenager.


    This boy is about twelve or thirteen years old, and occasionally a **** light flashes in his dark eyes, and there is a deep hatred hidden in his eyes.


    "The comers stop!" Just as the group of people walked to the door of the small village, a voice suddenly sounded, and suddenly a few middle-aged men dressed up as farmers stood in front of everyone!


    "Tang Lin, it''s me!" The lady said softly.


    "It turns out to be Miss San, Tang Lin is polite!" said a middle-aged man headed.


    "I wonder who these two are?" The middle-aged man glanced at the two people beside the lady.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 415： 0 Daoliu wants to hold great grandson!

    "These two are the most famous theoretical masters in the soul master world, Yu Xiaogang, and this one is called Tang San, who is a child of our Clear Sky Sect!"


    The lady pointed to the two people beside her and said.


    "Oh? He is the son of our Clear Sky School!" This middle-aged man named Tang Lin was a little surprised, this young man turned out to be the son of their Clear Sky School?


    Regarding the master mentioned in that remark, Tang Lin took the initiative to ignore. In this world where strength is respected, a person who engages in theory is not interested in taking care of him, but for Tang San, the Haotian Sect who has never seen him before. He has some interest.


    He stared at Tang San for a few moments, and said, "Please show me the sect token!"


    "Zongmen token?" Tang San looked at the noble lady beside him with some doubts.


    "This is the Clear Sky School, the so-called sect token is the Clear Sky Hammer!" said the lady.


    "Oh, that''s the case!" Tang San nodded, stretched out his left hand, black light flashed, and a small black hammer appeared in Tang San''s hand.


    This little hammer looked unremarkable, but it was actually quite heavy. As soon as this little hammer appeared, Tang San''s arm sank, and a solid breath emanated from the little hammer.


    "It is indeed the Clear Sky Hammer!" The middle-aged man Tang Lin said in his mouth, but he couldn''t help but contempt him. Seeing that the young man was twelve or three years old, he didn''t even have a spirit ring?


    "Tang Lin, let''s go in!" said the lady.


    "You two can enter, but this master cannot enter. Clear Sky School does not accept outsiders." Tang Lin said.


    Hearing Tang Lin''s words, the lady was taken aback for a while, and said, "He came with me, a friend of mine, how about a little accommodating?"


    "I''m sorry, the third lady, this is an order from the elders. Unless the elders speak or the Sect Master issues an order, no outsiders can enter our Clear Sky School!" Tang Lin said.


    "This!" The lady was stunned, looking at the master on the side with a little helplessness in her eyes.


    "Lord Tang Xuan, you can take Xiaosan in, I just wait outside here!" Seeing this situation, the master said.


    "Teacher!" Tang San couldn''t help but speak slightly. The only person he is close to now is the Master. Leaving the Master here alone makes him a little uneasy, but the Haotianzong''s rules are not his ability to change. of.


    "It''s okay, Xiaosan, you go first, the teacher is waiting outside here, nothing will happen!" The master said softly.


    Hearing that, Tang San nodded, no longer insisting, Clear Sky Sect now he must go in, he needs strength, and only with sufficient strength can he be able to take revenge.


    Thinking of Tang Hao''s death, Tang San felt like a heart-wrenching pain. He would definitely avenge Tang Hao in this life, and he would make them pay the price for all those who caused Tang Hao''s death.


    However, he will not regret what he needs to pay for this and what he will become.


    "Teacher, please wait here first, my aunt and I will go up first!" Since the decision had already been made in his heart, Tang San would not hesitate anymore.


    "Go!" The master nodded, squeezing an ugly smile on his stiff face.


    "Let''s go, Xiao San!" The lady patted Tang San on the shoulder, and led him into the small village.


    And just at a hidden corner not far from the small village, a gray shadow quietly appeared, looking at the two people who entered the small village, a ray of light flashed in their eyes, and then turned around and disappeared again.


    ...


    "What are you thinking about?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but ask softly when Lu Yuan looked a little dazed on the carriage.


    "It''s nothing, just a small matter!" Lu Yuan shook his head and smiled slightly.


    For him, the affairs of the Clear Sky School were indeed just a small matter, the pits had been dug, and he waited for the Clear Sky School to jump inside.


    To be honest, he is looking forward to seeing the dark bear behind the insidious Lord Bear, the sky bear descends to the earth, with one hammer and seven scenes, it should be quite interesting to think about it.


    The Clear Sky School is not strong, the seven titled Douluo, if you add Tang Chen in the killing capital and Tang Hao who has already died, the titled Douluo will reach as many as nine, worthy of being the number one sect in the world.


    But now Tang Chen can¡¯t protect himself, Tang Hao is wiped out in ashes. Except for Tang Xiao¡¯s level 96, the Haotian Sect is below level 95. Even if the titles of Douluo are seven together, it¡¯s not necessarily Take the Xiong Jun, after all, Xiong Jun is half a step limit, using the sky tearing claw, the attack power is comparable to the limit.


    What''s more, it is now a bear that can sneak attack, and Clear Sky School has suffered heavy losses, which is inevitable.


    "You are so serious about small things?" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "It''s really a trivial matter, I guess Tang San should have arrived in the Clear Sky School by now!" Lu Yuan gently picked up a strand of Qian Renxue''s golden hair and put it in his hand to play.


    "Well, it should be, according to the news that came, Tang Yuehua should have taken that Tang San to Clear Sky School by now, and our people should have found the exact location of Clear Sky School." Listening to Lu Yuan, Qian Ren said. Xue immediately reacted and said after receiving Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Yeah!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, looked at Qian Renxue''s delicate face, changed the subject, and asked: "I don''t know what kind of spirit ring you can get this time, I hope it can be more advanced. , Suitable for a little bit."


    "Look at luck. There are many rare soul beasts in the misty forest. Only if you have the patience to look for it, you can definitely find the right one, but I am afraid it will take you a few more days of precious time." Qian Renxue smiled with a rare face. With a playful look.


    "What are you talking about, how can it be a waste of time to be with you? I wish I would spend time with you every day, I''m afraid you will get bored." Lu Yuan said with a smile ~www.novelhall.com~ I won''t Too! "Qian Renxue lightly hit Lu Yuan, her face suddenly flushed, and the sound was like a mosquito, "Smelly guy, my grandpa wrote to remind us, I hope we will give birth to a baby soon, so as to help the angels. Branches and leaves. "


    Hearing that, there was a black line across Lu Yuan''s head, his face became a little weird, and this stinky old man actually gave birth to Xue''er?


    Do you want to hug your grandson so impatiently?


    "That''s it? Don''t you want a baby?" Qian Renxue asked, her beautiful eyes tightly looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes flickering.


    "Of course I want it, but now I''m only thirteen years old, it seems a bit early!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll be nineteen in a few months!" Qian Renxue said quietly.


    In the Douluo Continent, most ordinary civilians get married at the age of thirteen or four, such as Oscar. His parents had him when they were fourteen. It¡¯s not too early to have a child at the age of nineteen. !


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 416： Finally into the misty forest

    "Okay!" Facing Qian Renxue''s burning gaze, Lu Yuan could only bite the bullet and nodded.


    In fact, even if he agrees to this kind of thing, it is useless. His golden dragon bloodline is morphing and evolving, and Qian Renxue¡¯s angel bloodline is also morphing and evolving. When the bloodline is not completely evolved and stabilized, it is impossible to give birth to descendants. Therefore, it is useless for Qian Renxue to be anxious now.


    Otherwise, with so many exchanges between him and Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, he would have won the prize long ago.


    "Then you agree?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with some joy.


    "Xue''er, do you want to be a mother that way?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at Qian Renxue''s joyful expression.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded vigorously, and said: "I like children very much, especially when I remember that what I want to be pregnant with is the love crystallization of the two of us, I have indescribable joy in my heart!"


    Qian Renxue smiled eagerly, with a longing light on her face.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan was a little stunned. Now Qian Renxue seemed to have a different sense of sacredness, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at it.


    Originally wanted to say to Qian Renxue that it was impossible for the two of them to give birth to a baby, so she couldn''t help but stay in her mouth and didn''t say it.


    Yi Qian Renxue''s current expectations, if she knew the truth, she would have been very disappointed.


    "Lu Yuan, what are you thinking about?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking, seeing Lu Yuan startled again.


    "It''s nothing, Xueer, don''t you want a baby?" Lu Yuan suddenly smiled.


    "Yes!" Qian Renxue nodded blankly.


    "Then let''s start now!" Lu Yuan chuckled, and the Hanhai Qiankun cover flew out, releasing a blue light cover, enclosing the two bodies!


    Inside the mask, the atmosphere began to gradually become warm!


    .......


    "Miss, Master Yuan, the misty forest is here!" The carriage stopped, and the voice of Snake Lance Douluo came from outside the carriage.


    Their carriage was originally specially made, but the speed is actually very fast. They set off in the morning, and now it is only around 4 in the afternoon, and the group has already arrived in the foggy forest.


    The Misty Forest was originally not far from the Heaven Dou Imperial City, it was only more than two hundred kilometers away, and at the speed of this special carriage, it could be reached in almost a day.


    Hearing the voice of Snake Lance Douluo, there was a noise in the carriage.


    "Smelly guy, really necroticed you!" Qian Renxue hammered Lu Yuan unanimously. This guy is really too much. It''s disgusting to mess around regardless of occasion.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, there is no way, who makes Qian Renxue so charming, he really can''t control himself!


    "Still laughing!" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes full of anger.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t laugh, don''t be angry, you will be ill if you are angry!" Lu Yuan said as he patted Qian Renxue''s back.


    "Huh!" Qian Renxue snorted, and turned her little head aside, with an arrogant appearance.


    "Okay, as Senior Snake Lance said just now, the misty forest has arrived and we should go down." Lu Yuan said.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted again and said, "Smelly guy, this is the first and last time, do you know?"


    "Got it!" Lu Yuan nodded quickly.


    "Then let''s go down!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s head nodded like a rattle, Qian Renxue''s heart relaxed a lot, Zhu Qi lightly lifted her lips and said softly.


    "Good!" Lu Yuan replied.


    Leading Qian Renxue out of the carriage, the misty forest in front of them.


    This misty forest is indeed worthy of its name, with white mist enveloping the entire forest.


    "Let''s go in, Xue''er, but be careful, your sight will be blocked in this foggy forest, so don''t stay too far away from me!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Got it!" Qian Renxue said softly, with a slight smile on her face. She really enjoyed Lu Yuan''s concern.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s hand, Lu Yuan''s right hand flashed, and the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand, walking lightly and walking forward.


    The Snake Lance Douluo and the Pork Dolphin Douluo followed them.


    As soon as you step into the misty forest, you will see a vast expanse of whiteness where you can see. In it, the visibility is very low, and all of them are blocked by the white mist. Even a soul master, with good eyesight, can see the sight within two hundred meters.


    Moreover, this white mist is a bit weird, and it has a certain weakening effect on the detection of mental power.


    It is conceivable that such an environment must be very dangerous.


    But for Lu Yuan, the problem was not that big. Once the heavy pupil opened, with the power of the heavy pupil, these white mists did not have much effect on him.


    Everyone moved forward slowly, suddenly Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed!


    "Xue''er, be careful!" Lu Yuan''s toe point, and the figure holding Qian Renxue quickly backed away, and where they just stood, a huge blood-red spider web covered the place, and blood-colored mucus dripped from the web, suddenly The ground was severely corroded, and deep pits appeared!


    "What a strong toxin!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but exclaimed, the blood-colored mucus was too corrosive.


    "Blood Hell Demon Spider, the mutant soul beast of the Human Face Demon Spider, its attack power is stronger than that of the Human Face Demon Spider. This Blood Hell Demon Spider has a cultivation base of 20,000 years!" Lu Yuan recognized at a glance. The identity of this soul beast.


    If it hadn''t been for his heavy pupils just now, he might be about to be recruited. This blood inferno spider has the same concealment skills as the human face spider, and coupled with this white mist, it is really difficult to find.


    Even the Snake Lance Douluo and the Imperator Douluo didn''t notice it!


    "Master Yuan, let me come!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "No, I can solve it, and when there are soul beasts that can''t be solved, it''s not too late for Senior to take action!"


    "Xue''er~www.novelhall.com~Wait for a while and come back soon!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Be careful!" Qian Renxue cared.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a piece of cake!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his figure shot out, and his martial soul instantly possessed. At the same time, the golden dragon armor was possessed, holding the golden dragon spear in his hand, and the yellow, purple, black and black spirit ring was shining brilliantly. Light.


    He didn''t have the mind to play with this blood inferno spider, so he used his full force when he shot.


    "The spear tactic: Meteorite!" With a swing of the golden dragon spear, gleaming with dazzling silver light, Lu Yuan''s figure was like electricity, and it pierced directly at the blood **** demon spider.


    Seeing Lu Yuan stabbed with a spear, the **** **** spider was waving its **** hideous spider''s legs and collided with Lu Yuan.


    "Break it for me!" The 90,000 jin of huge force was unreservedly released, and the Blood Hell Demon Spider was all picked up in an instant.


    "Unfixed storm!" The golden dragon spear volleyed into a circle, and the golden halo directly bound the blood inferno spider, imprisoning it for eight seconds.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 417： The wailing of the red flame golden eagle

    "The third spirit ability, Golden Dragon tearing claws!" Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear in his right hand, and his left hand, which had completely turned into a golden dragon claw, grabbed it fiercely. The body of the inferno spider!


    The Golden Dragon Sky Tear Claw is the most powerful of all Lu Yuan''s current spirit abilities, so under normal circumstances, Lu Yuan rarely uses it because it can easily hurt people.


    But today, in order to slash the mess, Lu Yuan directly used his true strength to kill the blood infernal spider, and the blood infernal spider was defeated!


    The Twenty Thousand Years Blood Hell Demon Spider is definitely much stronger than the Ten Thousand Years Demon Spider, and its strength is comparable to that of the Soul Saint. This is still not in the case of using the Spider God''s possession.


    Once possessed by the Spider God, this Blood Hell Demon Spider might be able to approach the Contra, but unfortunately, Lu Yuan would never give it this opportunity.


    The ten-thousand-year human face demon spider was to obtain the external spirit bone, but now he had obtained the external spirit bone and was going to give it to Bibi Dong, so there was no need to waste time with this blood **** demon spider.


    With this series of skills, the Blood Hell Demon Spider has already been hit hard!


    With a force of 90,000 catties forcibly picking and flying, the indeterminate storm directly imprisoned it, and coupled with the golden dragon tearing the sky claws, how could the Blood Hell Demon Spider resist such an attack.


    "Dead!" Lu Yuan moved, and the golden dragon spear was directly inserted into the armor of the blood **** demon spider like tofu.


    The golden dragon spear devouring power is released!


    He would not use devouring power on humans, nor would he use devouring power on ordinary soul beasts, but he would definitely not be soft on fierce soul beasts such as the human face demon spider and the blood infernal demon spider.


    Especially this Blood Prison Demon Spider even wanted to attack Qian Renxue, which undoubtedly violated his taboo.


    The blood-colored energy poured into the golden dragon spear, which was transformed into the purest energy by Lu Yuan directly.


    After using the Golden Dragon''s tearing claws and the indeterminate storm, Lu Yuan''s spirit power was also consumed a little, and he could just recover by the way.


    Heavy energy poured in, quickly recovering all of Lu Yuan''s spirit power, and then the remaining energy still rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Well, let''s break through level 50 today, it''s almost time!" Lu Yuan muttered, and the spirit power of the Qing Qi Jing began to rapidly refine the energy of the Blood Hell Demon Spider!


    As the energy refining, Lu Yuan''s aura began to increase little by little. Finally, after two minutes passed, as if some barrier had been broken, Lu Yuan directly broke through to the level of fifty.


    Pulling up the golden dragon spear, Lu Yuan took the spear and walked back looking at the deflated Blood Hell Demon Spider.


    "Lu Yuan, when did you become so strong?" Qian Renxue''s face was full of surprise. This stinky guy seemed to be stronger than when he fought her in the Soto Arena. Qian Renxue couldn''t help but be a little surprised to kill a 20,000-year-old Blood Hell Demon Spider so easily.


    Without making a sound, this stinky guy has gone so far again.


    "If you don''t become stronger, how can I protect my Xueer?" Lu Yuan said with a grin.


    "I will say something nice to make me happy!" Qian Renxue said lightly, but there was a smile in her eyes that could not be hidden. It was obvious that Lu Yuan''s words were very useful to her!


    Seeing Qian Renxue look like this, Lu Yuan is not surprised, if not, she would not be the arrogant Xueer!


    Solved the blood inferno spider, everyone began to go on the road!


    ...


    After half an hour!


    "Miss, Master Yuan, the sky is getting dark, let''s find a place to rest first!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "Okay, leave this thorny land, let''s find a clean and open place to rest!" Listening to Snake Lance Douluo''s words, Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "What Master Yuan said!" Snake Lance Douluo replied.


    "Smelly guy, what is your current strength?" Qian Renxue shook Lu Yuan''s hand, feeling a little curious!


    Lu Yuan''s performance was shocked to her just now, and this stinky guy turned out to be so strong without making a sound.


    That''s why she couldn''t help but want to ask.


    "To what extent?" Lu Yuan pondered for a while, and said, "If you add a double pupil, I am not afraid of anyone under the Contra."


    "Abnormal!" Qian Renxue blinked her eyes as she faintly uttered two words.


    "Xue''er, don''t talk about me, isn''t your strength comparable to the Soul Sage? Once you break through, you won''t be too far behind me. I really can''t beat you if I don''t need a heavy pupil!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Once Qian Renxue broke through the soul emperor, coupled with the power of the angel domain and the strength of the eight-winged angel spirit now, it would definitely be invincible under the soul, Lu Yuan was sure.


    Without using the double pupil, Lu Yuan might really not be able to beat Qian Renxue, or even lose.


    But thinking that I am now at level 50, once I get the fifth spirit ring, hehe, it''s different!


    At that time, even without the heavy pupil, he can still beat Qian Renxue, although this kind of thing will definitely not happen, after all, Qian Renxue is his woman, how can he bear to beat Qian Renxue? ?


    Qian Renxue''s lips twitched slightly when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, and she felt a little happy.


    In any case, I was not pulled too far by this stinky guy, unlike Hu Liena and Qian Renxue who could only look at Lu Yuan''s back from a distance, and worked hard to catch up, but they could still keep up with Lu Yuan. This is already pretty good.


    Sometimes happiness comes from comparison, and now Qian Renxue is like this.


    "Hey!" A few people were walking, and suddenly a sharp and piercing sound of carving came into their ears, causing everyone''s body to be overwhelmed!


    There was a little pain in the carving sound, and it sounded more like a groan.


    "It sounds like a golden eagle of red flames. This kind of soul beast has two attributes: light and flame~ www.novelhall.com~ is also a rare top soul beast. It is quite suitable for Cher, but I don¡¯t know this one. What is the specific year of the Chiyan Golden Light Carving?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said listening to the harsh carving.


    "I don''t know, just go and see, the voice came from the northeast!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Then go take a look, and there is still a sorrow in the carving, this red flame golden light carving may not be in good condition!" Lu Yuan said.


    It is possible that this red flame golden light sculpture is being attacked. If it is late and the soul beast dies, it is a pity. The red flame golden light sculpture is still very suitable for Qian Renxue, even if it is a little lower. Less than 50,000 years is acceptable.


    After all, the year is only one of them, and more importantly, it is suitable!


    "Then let''s move forward quickly!" Qian Renxue said.


    Faced with a soul beast suitable for him, Qian Renxue was still very concerned.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and everyone rushed towards the northeast!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 418： Evil Soul Master reappears

    "Hey!" The Golden Light Carving of Chi Yan glowed with golden light, and the red flame sprayed from his mouth towards the black figure not far away!


    "Don''t struggle, just be obedient, it''s your honor to be the flesh and blood of the altar opening!" The figure in black chuckled lightly, and a blood-red chain shot out from his hand, destroying the Golden Light Carving of Red Flame. The flame also hit it at the same time.


    Hit by this blood-red chain, the beautiful golden feathers of Chi Yan Golden Eagle''s body suddenly exploded, and they were scattered in the air. At the same time, the blood-red chain also left a deep wound on its body!


    "Huh!" The Chi Yan Golden Light Eagle trembled, and the huge golden wings opened directly. The golden light condensed on the edges of the wings, forming sharp wing blades. The wings flicked and the speed was fast, directly facing the black figure. Cut away.


    "Oh, what a fierce attack!" The black figure flashed, and directly avoided the wing blade. The black spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up, and the blood-red light instantly diffused, blood-red chains. It grew more than ten feet long in an instant, and entangled towards the red flame golden light sculpture.


    After a miss, the Chi Yan Golden Eagle turned his head and rushed towards the black figure again. The sharp blade that condensed the power of light and flame carried terrifying power.


    "Hey!" The sharp wings collided tightly with the blood-red chain. The golden light gradually dimmed in the constant collision, and there was a faint blood mist rising on the blood-red chain, leaving a trail on the chain. Road deep scratches!


    "Good guy, you can carry it. I want to see how long you can hold it?" The black figure sneered slightly, his spirit power running, the blood-red chain engraved with scratches instantly returned to its original shape, the long chain Like a giant python, with its mouth wide open, the sharp blade on the top of the chain pierced straight towards the red flame golden light carving.


    Like a poisonous snake, it is full of fatal crisis!


    ...


    On this side, Lu Yuan and others are coming quickly!


    Lu Yuan was holding the golden dragon spear, and beside him was Qian Renxue who also carried the sacred sword!


    This sacred sword pays attention to the power of sacred light and flames. It is extremely matched with Qian Renxue, and it is also quite easy to use. With this sword, Qian Renxue''s strength can increase a lot.


    "With the sound of fighting, it seems that the Red Flame Golden Eagle is fighting against someone, or some soul hand!" Lu Yuan''s ears moved slightly, and he said softly.


    "If it''s a soul beast, it''s fine, if it''s a soul master, I would like to see where the soul master is so courageous and dare to poach the soul beast in the forest controlled by our spirit hall!"


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes contained evil spirits, her tone was slightly cold!


    This misty forest has been controlled by the Spirit Hall since ancient times. It has a history of nearly ten thousand years. If an ordinary spirit master wants to enter the misty forest to hunt soul beasts, he must have the permission of the Spirit Hall, otherwise it is poaching.


    This is a provocation to Wuhun Palace!


    How could Qian Renxue not be angry!


    "It''s not clear for the time being, let''s check the situation first!"


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded after hearing this.


    "Pay attention to the noise, don''t disturb them!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Taking the lead, Lu Yuan used the light power of the phoenix dance six phantoms under his feet, tapping his toes lightly, but his figure was quickly swept out, with an elegant posture.


    It has to be said that without the spirit of martial arts, this phoenix dance six fantasy is still very suitable for Lu Yuan, very elegant and handsome, and once the spirit of martial arts is possessed, use the power and form of the golden dragon to use the phoenix dance six Fantasy always has something weird.


    Qian Renxue also speeded up. As the owner of the Eight Winged Angel Martial Spirit, her speed had always been very fast, and at this moment, there was no sign of falling behind with Lu Yuan.


    Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo naturally followed them easily.


    "Here!" Lu Yuan paused, the light in the double pupil flickered, and everything three hundred meters away was caught in his eyes.


    A black figure there was fighting fiercely with a red flame golden eagle over five meters in size.


    "It has a body length of five meters and a crown that shines like a flame on its head. This Red Flame Golden Eagle has just reached fifty thousand years of age. It can be called the Red Flame Golden Eagle King, and its strength should be comparable to that of an ordinary soul. Douluo is comparable, as Xue''er''s sixth spirit ring couldn''t be more suitable!"


    Lu Yuan said secretly.


    "But the black figure?" Seeing the figure shrouded in the black robe and the evil blood-red chains in his hand, Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning slightly. From this figure, he felt something A familiar feeling of disgust.


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the situation?" Qian Renxue fell down and moved to Lu Yuan''s side. Zhu Qiqi opened her lips and asked.


    "Let''s see for yourself!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "A Contra?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the figure shrouded in the black robe and the eight shining spirit rings left of him.


    "Obuchi, why do I feel something is wrong? How can that person give me a strange feeling, like disgust!" Qian Renxue asked Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan didn''t answer, he just smiled and asked: "Why don''t you call me the stinky guy, call me Xiaoyuan?"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s face blushed, and she replied: "You care about me, can I like it?"


    She couldn''t say that it was because she was planning to have a baby with Lu Yuan, and it would be a bad idea to call the stinky guy. In this case, what she said was out!


    "Okay, of course, you can be happy!" Lu Yuan laughed, but it was just a name. As long as Qian Renxue likes her, she can be whatever she wants, as long as it is not a cat or a dog.


    "Ask you about business, do you think that black-robed man has a very evil feeling~www.novelhall.com~ I have a disgust that rises from the bottom of my heart when I see him." Qian Renxue frowned slightly , Said.


    "I have this feeling too. If I guess correctly, this black-robed man should be an evil spirit master." Lu Yuan said softly.


    He possesses the Qing Qi divine power and the Qing Qi Sutra, which specifically restrains all kinds of evil spirits. This disgusting aura can be said to be passed down in the same line as the evil spirit master he has ever met, and it can make people feel disgusted from the soul.


    And Qian Renxue¡¯s martial soul is an eight-winged angel, and the power that controls the sacred and light is the same great restraint for this evil soul master. Because of the special nature of martial arts, Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan Have the same feeling.


    That is a common aversion to evil.


    This kind of evil is different from the killing of the Gunslinger. The Gunslinger is the evil spirit and the power of killing, not evil.


    Really speaking, the difference between the Killing Spear and the Evil Soul Master is a bit like the difference between the God of Shura and the God of Raksha. It''s just that the killing power of the God of Killing exceeds the murderous intent of the God of Shura. That''s it.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 419： Evil Soul Master and Shot

    "Evil Soul Master?" Qian Renxue was taken aback after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and then a strong murderous aura burst out!


    The angels were born against evil spirit masters. In the past few years, the spirit hall had no idea how many evil spirit masters had been wiped out. If it hadn¡¯t been for the spirit hall to maintain order, the evil spirit master¡¯s disaster would have erupted long ago.


    Even with the suppression of the Wuhun Temple, sometimes scattered evil spirit masters would come out to make trouble. Lu Yuan had encountered evil spirit masters twice now.


    The nature harmed by evil spirit masters is self-evident. Even Fengming Village, the hometown of the contemporary pope, was wiped out by evil spirit masters. One can imagine how arrogant these evil spirit masters are. Sometimes Lu Yuan even They all doubted whether these evil spirit masters had resurrected again, and had already established another organization in secret.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan was not surprised by Qian Renxue''s murderous aura, the angels'' aversion to evil spirit masters came from the bones, and this was born of the angel martial spirit.


    It can be said that the Seraphim and the Evil Soul Master are born against each other. Although Qian Renxue is an Eight-winged Angel, the truth is the same.


    "Xue''er, don''t be impulsive!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s strong murderous intent, Lu Yuan grabbed Qian Renxue''s jade hand. This evil spirit master is the strength of Contra, and it is also the best spirit ring match. , The strength is very strong, even the fifty thousand-year-old Red Flame Golden Light Sculpture has fallen in the wind, the combat effectiveness is evident.


    Even if Qian Renxue''s eight-winged angel had natural restraint against evil, it was far from being an opponent in the face of such an Evil Soul Master Contra. Don''t forget that Evil Soul Masters had the most weird methods, which were simply overwhelming.


    "Two seniors, I''m bothering you. Be sure to keep the evil spirit master behind. If you can''t catch it alive, kill it on the spot. As for the golden eagle with red flames, let me and Xue''er deal with it!" Lu Yuan Said.


    "Yes, Master Yuan!" Both Title Douluo nodded.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan moved his eyes to Qian Renxue beside him!


    "Got it!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze, Qian Renxue''s heart was warm. She knew that Lu Yuan was worried about her. After all, it was impossible for her to beat a Contra-level powerhouse with her current strength.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan smiled and squeezed Qian Renxue''s jade hand. He was afraid that Qian Renxue''s brain would get hot, so he rushed up with the sacred sword. This kind of disgust is unimaginable, and this situation is not possible without it.


    And Lu Yuan''s divine power of cleansing energy is not the same, it is relatively mild, although it also restrains all evils, but it is not as fierce as the Seraphim, and it has little effect on Lu Yuan.


    "Hands!" Withdrawing his left hand holding Qian Renxueyu''s hand, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and the words faintly spit out, and the figures of several people rushed out at the same time!


    Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo pounced on the Evil Soul Master at the same time, while Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue attacked the fifty thousand-year-old Scarlet Flame Golden Eagle King.


    Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear in his hand, and the golden dragon armor was draped on his body. The golden dragon martial soul instantly possessed, the bright golden light bloomed, and the golden dragon spear shot out like a dragon, with a bitter power.


    Qian Renxue also possessed the spirit of martial arts, the eight-winged angels bloomed with sacred light, and the fifth soul ring lit up. The sacred sword of soul skills plus the sacred sword of the sixth-level soul guide condense the sacred light and hot golden flames. The golden lightsaber slashed directly towards the red flame golden carving.


    "Unfixed storm!" The golden dragon spear crossed a circle, and the golden halo directly bound the red flame golden light carving king. It was strongly imprisoned for eight seconds. As long as it hits, it must be established. This is one of the sea god''s thirteen halberds. The seriousness of the storm.


    Want not to be charged unless you are not hit.


    Or, like Lu Yuan, possessing a magical skill like the Golden Dragon Battle Body that exempts all control element skills, otherwise it would be really difficult.


    The Red Flame Golden Eagle had originally fought the Evil Soul Master Soul Douluo, and suffered serious injuries. Now he was attacked by Lu Yuan and others without any precautions, and was directly hit by the indefinite storm.


    "The heavy pupil is boundless light!" The heavy pupil flickered, and two blue-gold rays of light shot out directly. For this super-powerful soul beast of more than 50,000 years comparable to the Contra, the general attack methods are not big at all. The effect of Lu Yuan''s shot was a killer move.


    The power of the heavy pupil''s immeasurable light naturally should not be underestimated, and the Contra is basically a spike, and even if the Contra is hit, it will be seriously injured.


    This Red Flame Golden Light Carving King is naturally no exception.


    The blue-golden light directly hit the Red Flame Golden Eagle''s body. Under the influence of the indeterminate storm, its figure had long been imprisoned. Under the attack of the immeasurable light, its hard feathers suddenly After all annihilation, two large holes appeared in the body, and blood kept pouring out.


    And just after Lu Yuan''s immeasurable light attacked, Qian Renxue''s double-sacred swords condensed with sacred light and hot golden flames directly slashed the red flame golden eagle''s body along the wound caused by Lu Yuan!


    Suddenly, a deep sword mark appeared on the body of the Red Flame Golden Carving. Its five-meter-long body was almost torn apart by a half, and the golden feathers were dyed red with blood.


    "Hey!" The Chi Yan Golden Eagle wailed, with a trace of weakness in his voice. After such a heavy injury, its life could not be saved. It won''t be long before it will die completely.


    As he fell to the ground, an inexplicable color flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Although it is natural for humans to hunt spirit beasts, Lu Yuan always feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, the connection between him and spirit beasts is growing. Close up.


    But then Lu Yuan still put away the inexplicable in his eyes. Before he became a god, he couldn''t change all this~www.novelhall.com~ It''s useless to sigh and sigh. With this kind of skill, it is better to practice hard and wait for one day. Change this deformed way of training.


    And this Red Flame Golden Light Carving King is indeed very suitable for Qian Renxue. For Qian Renxue, even if he commits some killings, what about?


    Qian Renxue also waved her wings gently, and fell into shape. There was a trace of surprise and unbelievable in her eyes. A golden eagle of 50,000 years of red flames comparable to a Contra was so easily touched by the two of them. Is solved?


    "It''s just a surprise!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s expression, Lu Yuan, who had been so close to her for a long time, could not know what she was thinking, and said immediately.


    "Yeah, indeed!" Qian Renxue nodded lightly. If it hadn''t been for Lu Yuan to directly control the Scarlet Flame Golden Eagle King with the indeterminate storm, how could they have taken it so easily.


    After all, this is a soul beast comparable to the Contra level.


    But then again, Lu Yuan''s indeterminate storm is really terrible, and I don''t know where he got it from, Qian Renxue''s heart was thinking!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 420： Emotions and strangeness

    At the beginning, Lu Yuan also used this indeterminate storm to deal with her. Qian Renxue still knows the feeling of powerlessness after being imprisoned. At that time, Lu Yuan still ran away directly with her in his hands. Run away in between, such a memory, Qian Renxue will never forget in her life.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan. Thinking of the scene, Qian Renxue still feels a little ashamed now.


    "Xue''er, why did you stare at me again? I didn''t provoke you?" Qian Renxue glared suddenly, Lu Yuan was a little confused, when did he make Qian Renxue angry again?


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted without answering.


    "Yo, Xue''er, your temper has grown again!" Lu Yuan walked to Qian Renxue''s side, and grabbed Qian Renxue''s waist. "You want me to be in this big courtyard, broad daylight. Will you bully you again next time?"


    With a wicked smile at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, he suddenly glanced at the darkening sky, and said, "Oh, yes, it''s not broad daylight. It''s dark already. Well, it''s time for business."


    "Hey, don''t!" Qian Renxue panicked when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. If she was here and Lu Yuan, she would really have a dead heart.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t mess around, okay? Wait for you to go back, whatever you want, forget it here!" Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s shoulder, begging in her eyes.


    "Now I know I''m afraid, then you just stared at me for no reason? Have you become your punching bag with me?" Lu Yuan said grimly.


    He really loves Qian Renxue very much and is willing to accommodate her, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have his own temper. His love is not so humble yet, so he just let Qian Renxue bully him without reacting at all.


    On the contrary, he is a bit machismo, that is, Qian Renxue, who usually Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing dare to lose their temper at him for no reason, even Gu Yuena, when in front of him, they are all gentle and watery. appearance.


    He even wondered if he had spoiled Qian Renxue too much, causing her to inadvertently develop arrogance.


    "Okay, I was wrong!" Qian Renxue confessed her mistake quickly. Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression, she knew that Lu Yuan was already emotional, and it was right. After so long, this stinky fellow also apologized. , But I still keep it in my heart, it is indeed a bit unreasonable.


    "Xue''er, I love you and spoil you, but it doesn''t mean that you can mess around and make trouble unreasonably, do you understand?" Lu Yuan looked straight at Qian Renxue with a serious expression.


    "Well, I know, I won''t do it again in the future!" Qian Renxue nodded her head, her expression was unusually well-behaved, she was very strong, but when Lu Yuan really got serious, she would still choose to give in , And sometimes, Lu Yuan''s strength and dominance made her deeply infatuated.


    This is what a man should be like.


    "You!" Lightly stroking Qian Renxue''s long golden hair, and seeing Qian Renxue''s so well-behaved appearance, his mood became calm again.


    It is really difficult for him to be angry with Qian Renxue, and Qian Renxue knows him very well. Every time he sees that he is about to lose his temper, he admits his mistakes in time, and never really annoys him. This is also Qian Renxue''s. Be wise.


    "Go and finish the Red Flame Golden Light Sculpture, lest it continue to suffer. This Red Flame Golden Light Sculpture is just over fifty thousand years old, and it''s best for you!" Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, then took advantage of Lu Yuan''s carelessness and lightly pecked on Lu Yuan''s face before walking towards the Scarlet Flame Golden Carving King with the Sacred Sword.


    "This girl!" Lu Yuan smiled helplessly when he touched the cheek of his being kissed. Qian Renxue really pinched him, and she knew his character very well.


    The same goes for Gu Yuena. She is also extremely smart. She has never clashed with Lu Yuan on the surface. She is always gentle as water. However, the methods used in private are one after another. There is no malice. Lu Yuan couldn''t get angry even if he wanted to be angry.


    And before he knew it, Lu Yuan and her were firmly tied together.


    "Why these beautiful women are so smart!" Lu Yuan sighed inwardly. Among his women, Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena were the smartest and the most thoughtful.


    "Senior sister is good!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but think of Hu Liena. After all, Hu Liena was the best behaved. She had no thoughts except for loving him. Acacia Heartbroken was not wrong for her. Such a flower of love should be given to her. She is such a lover.


    "Puff!" The sacred sword was inserted straight into the body of the Golden Light Eagle of Red Flame, and the Golden Light Eagle of Red Flame, who was already on the verge of death, finally took his last breath.


    The pitch-black black spirit ring rose from the corpse of the Chi Yan Golden Light Carving. The blackness of this spirit ring was very deep, not much worse than Lu Yuan''s fourth spirit ring.


    The 50,000-year-old sixth spirit ring can be described as very few people, not to mention that the Red Flame Golden Eagle is a top-level spirit beast, which is even more rare.


    Just as Lu Yuan was looking at the red flame golden light carved spirit ring, a sound came from his left foot.


    Lu Yuan turned around and saw that it turned out to be the body of the Evil Soul Master Soul Douluo, but at this moment he had completely lost his breath.


    "Master Yuan, you have lived up to your high hopes, no one was caught!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "It is also expected that if it is so easy to capture alive, he will not be an Evil Soul Master. Senior Snake Lance, this Evil Soul Master is not weak, right?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, although it''s not as good as Title Douluo, it''s not too far behind. The average Ninety-one Title Douluo really may not be able to take him. Both of us shot together, and we both had a lot of effort and we still haven''t been able to capture him alive. , These evil spirit masters are really weird!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, pointing to the evil spirit master''s corpse, and said: "Look if there are any clues on his body. These evil spirit masters appeared in the misty forest out of thin air. I always feel a little strange. !"


    The system task cannot be released for no reason. It must be something that has some contact with him before the sign-in task is triggered.


    Since the foggy forest is here~www.novelhall.com~ and up to now, no sign-in has been triggered, which shows that he has not touched the real event center, just like he was in the Star Dou Great Forest, he must go to the core area. Just started to calculate the sign-in time, this time I am afraid it is the same situation!


    "Yes!" Snake Lance Douluo fumbled for a while, suddenly pausing with his palm, as if he had discovered something.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed when he saw this. Is there really something wrong?


    Snake Lance Douluo reached into the black robe and took out a gray-white token.


    "Master Yuan, look?" Snake Lance Douluo stepped forward and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan took the token. On the front of the token was a blood-red skull. Lu Yuan glanced habitually, then turned it over.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, his face changed drastically, and there was a storm in his heart!


    Shun Luyuan''s eyes could see two big blood-red characters engraved on the token-Holy Spirit!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 421： Holy Spirit and the 6th ring

    "Holy Spirit?" Lu Yuan looked at the two big characters on the token closely, and the stormy sea turned up in his heart. Isn''t this thing only for Dou Er?


    How could such a thing appear in the Douluo Continent now?


    Could it be that my little butterfly flapped its wings and changed its original trajectory tremendously?


    "The Holy Spirit Cult is a very powerful force. Judging from the scale of Dou Er, Wuhun Temple may not be able to deal with it with all the power of the temple, but now it is Dou Yi, shouldn''t it be that strong?"


    "Moreover, the Holy Spirit Sect is different from the Evil Spirit Master. The Evil Spirit Master has been in the Douluo Continent since ancient times, and the Holy Spirit Sect seems to have come from the Sun Moon Continent."


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He didn''t know much about the origin of the Holy Spirit Religion, but what he knew was that this force should not be native to Douluo Continent. There was indeed a huge organization of evil spirit masters on Douluo Continent before. Has been wiped out by the original angel gods, and the remaining remnants have been chased and killed by the Wuhun Hall for generations.


    has long lost its original scale, and even if the evil spirit master organization from the beginning still exists, their names are not the Holy Spirit?


    "This matter is really getting more and more confusing!" Lu Yuan sighed in his heart. The sudden emergence of the Holy Spirit Cult was caught off guard. The Holy Spirit and the Wuhun Temple were destined to be enemies. Lu Yuan must The opponent to be resolved.


    And this opponent is much better than Clear Sky School.


    Evil Soul Masters, the group of mice hiding in the shadows, what weird methods are there, and now they have developed to the point where no one knows, and precisely, the unknown is the most terrifying.


    "It seems that some arrangements on the Douluo Continent must be speeded up. As long as the mainland is unified and the interior is stable, no matter how weird the Holy Spirit Cult, no matter how troublesome these evil spirit masters make, they cannot shake the rule of the Spirit Hall. It is much easier to eliminate them in one fell swoop." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Obuchi, what''s wrong with you, why is your face so ugly?" Seeing Lu Yuan frowning while holding the token, Qian Renxue, who had just killed the Scarlet Flame Golden Eagle, couldn''t help asking.


    "Huh?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s voice, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but recover, and handed the token to Qian Renxue, "Xue''er, look!"


    "Holy Spirit? What kind of organization is this, why have I never heard of it?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts.


    "This Holy Spirit Cult is an organization of evil spirit masters, and it is a very powerful organization. It is definitely the enemy of our Spirit Hall." Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "How strong is it, stronger than the Clear Sky School?" It is rare to see Lu Yuan''s serious appearance, Qian Renxue is curious, even the Clear Sky School only pays a little attention in Lu Yuan''s eyes. He didn''t care too much, but now this Holy Spirit teaching made Lu Yuan wait so hard.


    It was the first time Qian Renxue saw Lu Yuan who was so serious.


    "That is much stronger than Clear Sky School. If it were the Holy Spirit Sect in my memory, it would be enough to fight against our Spirit Hall!" Lu Yuan said.


    How powerful is the Holy Spirit Teaching in Dou Er Middle School? It¡¯s really not a problem to say that it¡¯s fighting against Wuhun Hall.


    "What did you say? Obuchi, is what you said is true?" Qian Renxue''s expression was a little shocked. There are still forces in this world that can stand up against the Martial Soul Palace?


    "Of course it is true, but it is hard to say whether this Holy Spirit teaching is as powerful as the Holy Spirit teaching in my memory, but one thing is worthy of affirmation is that we must not take the Holy Spirit teaching lightly and we must fight. Pay attention to the twelve points!"


    Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded when she heard the words. She believed Lu Yuan. Since Lu Yuan said so, then this Holy Spirit teaching is definitely not simple. This guy never makes a joke in business matters.


    "Well, Xue''er, go and absorb the spirit ring of the Scarlet Flame Golden Light Carving King. Just leave these things to me!" Lu Yuan took the token back from Qian Renxue''s hand and said.


    "Then I will absorb it, you help me protect the law!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Hmm! Go!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Qian Renxue nodded, and sat down not far from the Golden Light Sculpture of Chi Yan. The martial spirit released, her beautiful eyes closed slightly, and her jade hand made a gentle move. The black spirit ring flew on top of Qian Renxue''s head, and the energy began. perfusion.


    The golden light flickered, and the spirit ring absorption officially started!


    Looking at Qian Renxue who absorbed the spirit ring, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed slightly!


    looked at the gray-white token in his hand carefully, and he had some guesses in his heart, perhaps his sign-in this time had something to do with these evil spirit masters.


    The evil spirit masters are very harmful. The evil spirit masters on Douluo Continent are not that serious. It is because of the suppression and pursuit of the Spirit Hall. Secondly, it is because of the existence of the killing capital. This Shura The place left by the gods trapped a lot of evil depraved people. After all, they could only enter but not exit. Eight people came out only after a thousand years.


    The existence of the Slaughter City is of great significance to the peace of the Douluo Continent~www.novelhall.com~ Flip his hand to collect the token into the star ring, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed again, the ship arrived at the bridge head naturally straight, now I think more It is also useless, and it is serious to take care of the immediate matter.


    "I don''t know how much Xue''er can gain this time. After absorbing the fifth spirit ring, her level will definitely be greatly improved. After all, the Yin and Yang Immortal Grass is not a joke. Better than Acacia!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    This yin and yang fairy grass is considered to be the most precious medicinal herb bred by the eyes of ice and fire. Yin and yang are integrated, and the improvement of people is not so great. You must know that after Qian Renxue took it, Wuhun learned from Six Wing Angel It has evolved into an eight-winged angel, and the medicinal effects can be imagined.


    The Seraphim is not like the Qibao Glazed Pagoda and the Jade Snake. It is a god-level martial soul. It is so difficult to evolve, but the Yin Yang Xiancao has done it. It is said to be the most precious herb bred by the eyes of ice and fire Not an exaggeration.


    The sky is already dark, but this one is already very dazzling, because Qian Renxue''s eight-winged angel emits brilliant golden light, illuminating everything around it.


    Lu Yuan held a piece of dry food in his hand and ate slowly, Qian Renxue was still absorbing the spirit ring, and he didn''t have the desire to make something for himself, so he just ate some dry food and filled his stomach.


    Absorbing spirit rings is destined to be a time-consuming task, especially since the life of the spirit ring this time is as high as 50,000 years, the time spent is bound to be long. .


    Lu Yuan also found a place to sit cross-legged, and began to restore his spirit power.


    After all, he just fought, and his mental power and spirit power have not fully recovered yet, and in this dangerous misty forest, he needs to maintain his peak state at all times!

 Chapter 422： Advanced Soul Emperor

    Lu Yuan sat cross-legged, his eyes closed tightly!


    Although the Qing Qi Jing is only the castrated version of the Taiqing Immortal Jing castrated version, and it is only the upper half of it, it is unquestionable that it is still the first technique on the Douluo Continent.


    As long as you cultivate to the ninth level, you can have endless refreshing spirit power, like a surging river, endless!


    And now, although Lu Yuan has only cultivated to the peak of the fourth level, and has not broken through to the fifth level, the solidity of his soul power and the total amount of soul power far exceed those of the soul master of the same level.


    Otherwise, with these powerful killers on Lu Yuan, he was afraid that he would run out of spirit power without using two.


    "If you break through to the fifth level, it should be much better. When the Qing Qi Jing goes further, the total soul power will increase again, and the speed of recovery will also increase a lot. This is the most important thing."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart!


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan threw these aside, and began to meditate to restore his soul power.


    Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo were guarding the law for the two.


    After all, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue are the real treasures of Wuhun Hall. If something happens to them, Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu must kill them both. Therefore, it is related to Lu Yuan and Qian Ren. For the safety of the two Xue Xue, Snake Lance Douluo and Spurfish Douluo didn''t dare to be careless.


    Time flies quickly, it is already late at night in a blink of an eye!


    At this moment, Qian Renxue, who had been absorbing the spirit ring, suddenly opened her eyes!


    A pair of golden eyes exudes unspeakable majesty, full of indescribable sacredness and dignity, the eight-winged angel slightly opens her arms on her body, and the bright golden light instantly diffuses.


    Qian Renxue stood up, six spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black rippled slightly under her feet, and a strong momentum was released from Qian Renxue''s body, and it continued to spread around her.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan''s closed eyes suddenly opened!


    "Is it absorbed?" Lu Yuan stood up and looked at Qian Renxue in front of him with a smile.


    "Well, it''s absorbed!" Qian Renxue nodded first, and then suddenly asked: "But didn''t you mean to protect me? Why did you think about it, you lied to me!"


    Qian Renxue''s tone contained a hint of complaint, this man said nothing!


    "Don''t look at me with my eyes closed. Actually, I know everything about it. My mental power has already covered an area of ??500 meters around me, and I can find out even a little bit of wind and grass!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue''s face was a little surprised, is this man so strong?


    "Of course it is true, you think I am you, my mental strength is so weak!" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue suddenly exploded after hearing the indifferent disdain in Lu Yuan''s tone. How could her mental power be weak, comparable to the soul sage, okay, this guy actually said her mental power was weak , It''s really too much.


    "I said your mental power is weak, your mental power is probably the same as Senior Sister, Senior Sister is one level lower than you!" Lu Yuan continued to die with a smile on his face.


    Hu Liena is a spirit master, and Wuhun is a nine-tailed celestial fox. She is best at spiritual power. Although the soul power is only fifty-sixth level, the spiritual power is comparable to the soul sage!


    Qian Renxue is a spirit master of the assault system, a martial soul eight-winged angel, who is good at the power of sacredness, light, and flames. Spiritual power is not her strong point, but even so, she can be as good as the soul emperor. Than Soul Saint, this is actually quite good.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s words were actually just making fun of him. He just likes to tease Qian Renxue. After all, for women, you can¡¯t always spoil them. The teasing is actually quite interesting!


    "Lu Yuan, I think you are looking for death!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue''s face turned dark, and this guy faintly said in her tone that she was inferior to Hu Liena. How could she bear it!


    "Take it to death, Lu Yuan!" Qian Renxue yelled, raising that golden fist and rushing towards Lu Yuan!


    "Oh, it''s real!" Seeing Qian Renxue rushing towards him directly in the martial arts, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, this girl couldn''t help but tease, and she was angry.


    "Bang!" Qian Renxue punched Lu Yuan''s chest, and before she could react, she was hugged by Lu Yuan.


    Because of Lu Yuan''s 90,000 jin of huge force, Qian Renxue was so hugged by him that she couldn''t move immediately.


    "Lu Yuan, you let me go!" Qian Renxue struggled violently!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t make a fuss, I just made a joke with you, so I can''t help it!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hmph, you said that I am inferior to Hu Liena, it is really too much!" Qian Renxue snorted.


    "Please, I just said casually, you won''t take it seriously, Senior Sister is a spirit type spirit master, you are a power attack type spirit master, how can it be compared, and her mental power is not stronger than you, you should be regarded as Just half a catty." Lu Yuan said.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted!


    "Xue''er, hum again, don''t blame me for being strong!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue stiffened and stopped struggling. She spit out two words faintly, "Rogue!"


    "You''re right~www.novelhall.com~ I am indeed a rascal!" Lu Yuan chuckled, and didn''t care about Qian Renxue''s complaints.


    Qian Renxue rolled her eyes, this man has such a thick skin, she has nothing to do with him.


    "How many levels are you now? I think the momentum should be around 65th level." Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "It is indeed level 65, Xiaoyuan, this should be the effect of the two yin and yang fairy grasses you gave!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, it should be the case. Your sixth spirit ring should have also been upgraded by one level!" Lu Yuan nodded. The Yin Yang Immortal Grass has an extraordinary effect, but neither does the 50,000-year-old Red Flame Golden Eagle Spirit Ring. There may be no additional effects at all!


    His fourth spirit ring has improved a lot. In addition to the spirit power accumulated by his own cultivation, the 65,000-year-old spirit ring directly raised him to the third level, directly to the forty-sixth level. The effect of this spirit ring cannot be ignored.


    "Well, what you said makes sense!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s delicate face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and asked: "It''s late at night now, so I should be hungry too!"


    "It''s a bit!" Qian Renxue said softly, feeling her a little dry belly.


    "Then have something to eat first!" Lu Yuan let go of Qian Renxue, took out the dry food from the star ring, and handed it to Qian Renxue! !


    The dark sky was a little bit starry, and the dense white fog could even see the stars shining. Qian Renxue leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, picked up the dry food in her hand, and lightly took a bite!


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were deep, he looked up at the sky, the heavy pupil was covered by the thick white fog, looking at the beautiful night sky...

 Chapter 423： Soul Beast Riot

    early morning!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes slightly!


    It was still a vast expanse of whiteness in the eyes, and white mist enveloped the entire forest.


    If ordinary humans enter the foggy forest, under such an environment, the visibility will definitely not exceed two hundred meters!


    And even a spirit master like Qian Renxue can see clearly within 400 meters.


    Lu Yuan also had a double pupil. With the double pupil turned on, he would not be affected by these white mists and could see far away.


    Looking at Qian Renxue who was sleeping soundly on his shoulders, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. This girl slept too late last night, and she hasn''t been able to wake up yet!


    Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo didn''t sleep all night, and the foggy forest was too dangerous. Someone needed to protect the law and guard.


    And now that Qian Renxue''s spirit ring has been obtained, they can actually go back.


    What only made Lu Yuan cared about was that his sign-in task had not been triggered yet, obviously it was not time to go back.


    Continue towards the forest?


    There was hesitation in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    The sign-in this time is likely to be a little dangerous. The appearance of the Evil Soul Master Contra makes Lu Yuan feel a little uneasy. If he is the only one, then going forward will be going forward. It''s just a little dangerous and harmless.


    But now Qian Renxue is by his side, and he doesn''t want Qian Renxue to be hurt, even if it is only possible!


    However, thinking of the Snake Lance Douluo and the Imperator Douluo who were following him, Lu Yuan felt that there shouldn''t be any serious problems with his party. After all, the two Title Douluo followed, and safety was guaranteed.


    It was precisely because of this complicated psychology that Lu Yuan hesitated.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan only felt something moving on his shoulder, his eyes condensed, it turned out that Qian Renxue was awake.


    Qian Renxue put Lu Yuan''s arms in her arms, her pretty face pressed against Lu Yuan''s shoulders, with a few messy golden hair sticking to her forehead, as if she had just woke up!


    "Awake?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile looking at Qian Renxue.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, looking straight at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes, and looking at Lu Yuan''s flawless handsome face.


    Just like Lu Yuan likes to look at Qian Renxue and appreciate her beauty, Qian Renxue also has a soft spot for Lu Yuan''s handsome face.


    For color control, the value of beauty is always the most important.


    Among the four women of Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena aside, the other three are all face-controlling. They can fall in love with Lu Yuan so easily and still love so desperately. The appearance is definitely very important.


    "How about it, isn''t it handsome?" Lu Yuan chuckled the corners of his lips as he looked at Qian Renxue''s gaze and laughed softly.


    "It''s okay!" Qian Renxue glanced at her mouth and said casually, but still did not look away!


    "Oh, a woman with a different heart!" Lu Yuan murmured, he couldn''t bear to remove his eyes when he saw it, but he even had a hardened mouth.


    Unlike him, she never hides her body!


    "We''ll go back later!" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Well, we''ll go back soon!" Lu Yuan nodded, he still made such a decision in his heart. The uneasy feeling in his heart is really lingering. There must be some danger in signing in this time. .


    His feeling has never been missed.


    In order to prevent Qian Renxue from being harmed, he prefers not to do the sign-in task this time.


    At the same time, he felt a little regretful in his heart, why he sent Long Xiaoyao out. If he was still there, then there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Xue''er, since you are already awake, let''s have breakfast casually, and then go back. There is danger in this misty forest. It is better not to stay too much." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded.


    Naturally, the breakfast is just to make do with it. Since I have to go back, there is no need to find any ingredients. It is a waste of time.


    With this effort, what do you want to eat when you return to Heaven Dou Imperial City?


    "Eat a piece of cake, Xue''er!" After putting the cold dry food in his hand and heating it with the force of blood and energy, it suddenly became a lot softer, and there was a slight aroma.


    "Well, Xiaoyuan, you can eat too!" Qian Renxue took the cake that Lu Yuan handed over, and Zhu Qiqi opened her lips and took a bite.


    Lu Yuan smiled when he saw it, and he took a piece and ate it himself.


    Half a quarter of an hour later!


    After taking a sip of clear water, Lu Yuan stood up, clapped his hands, and smiled: "Xue''er, let''s go back!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Qian Renxue smiled slightly and took the initiative to hold Lu Yuan''s hand with a gentle smile on his face.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth, just about to speak, suddenly, he only felt a little shaking on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, his brows frowned slightly!


    "This sense of vibration, it seems that a large-scale spirit beast is rushing towards us!" Snake Lance Douluo moved his ears and said.


    "Let me take a look!" Lu Yuan said, his eyes shone brightly, and through the heavy white fog, he could see that the overwhelming spirit beasts were pouring towards them.


    And these soul beasts are running very desperately, it seems that there is something terrifying behind them chasing them~www.novelhall.com~ it is a tide of beasts! Lu Yuan retracted his gaze and said, "I suspect that something happened inside the mist forest that caused these spirit beasts to riot. "


    "Then let''s look inside!" Qian Renxue said immediately after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Xue''er, it may be dangerous inside!" Lu Yuan immediately persuaded.


    He very much doubted that this incident was definitely related to his sign-in, otherwise it would not have happened by coincidence, it happened in the depths of the foggy forest, and there was also a beast wave.


    "It''s okay, there are two seniors, Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo. Even if there are 100,000-year soul beasts in it, we can still retreat all over. Said.


    "Xue''er, I am worried that you will be hurt!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s okay, aren''t you still here? You definitely won''t hurt me, right?" Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan tightly, with a smile on her face.


    "Of course, if there is any danger, I will stand in front of you for the first time!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan immediately replied, his tone decisively, without any hesitation.


    Hearing that, the smile on Qian Renxue''s face is even brighter. This feeling of being protected by others, especially his beloved man, really makes people feel happy.


    "Okay, don''t worry about that much anymore. Together, we can fight Contra even if the two of us are added together. With the addition of the two seniors, there will be no danger at all. Please relax!"


    "Furthermore, this misty forest is the forest controlled by our Wuhun Temple. We must figure out what happened in it. I would like to see what is causing the ghost in the depths of the misty forest!"


    Qian Renxue said, her beautiful eyes carried a bit of evil spirit!

 Chapter 424： Blood Moon Altar

    Deep in the foggy forest!


    The thick white mist enveloped the forest!


    If the other parts of the foggy forest can still have sunlight shining into the white fog when the sun is strong at noon, then even if the sun is high here, it is still covered by the white fog without the slightest gap!


    Looking down through the white mist, a tall altar stands on the flat ground. This altar is ten feet in radius and three feet tall!


    The whole altar was bright red, with blood flowing.


    There is a crescent-shaped mark on the surface of the altar, the whole body is dark red, and the blood on the altar flows into the blood-colored crescent mark along the groove, which is swallowed out of thin air.


    And at the bottom of the altar, within a hundred feet of radius, there were all kinds of soul beast corpses, and a steady stream of blood flowed from these corpses to the altar, which was then collected by the altar and swallowed by the **** crescent mark.


    With the injection of blood, this crescent mark began to shine with a mysterious red light!


    And hundreds of feet away from the altar, a group of people in black robes appeared.


    "Under the Crown of the Blood Emperor, the blood sacrifice of the Blood Moon Altar has reached the final stage. It will not be long before the children of my sacred religion can set foot on this continent!"


    Among a group of people in black robes, a man with a white scorpion pattern engraved on his robe said to the middle-aged man with his hands on his back and a conspicuous blood crescent mark on his robe.


    "Well, thanks to the wisdom of the leader, otherwise we don''t know that there is still such a continent under the sky, which can be used as the object of our conquest!"


    "It''s just that this continent is much stronger in spirit masters than our Sun and Moon continent. Otherwise, we don''t have to hide in this misty forest and sacrifice the Blood Moon Altar with the blood of spirit beasts. In fact, humans The blood is even more delicious!" The middle-aged man licked his lips with his tongue, seemingly aftertaste.


    "What the blood emperor said is that this **** Wuhun Palace is to blame. Over the years, many of our brothers have been killed. We must find the Wuhun Palace for this hatred." This is called the White Scorpion. The man said, with a deep hatred for Wuhun Hall in his tone.


    "This day will not be far away. As long as the blood sacrifice of the Blood Moon Altar is completed and the door of space is opened, my Saint Sect''s team will be able to drive straight in, and immediately arrive at the Douluo Continent. When the time comes, our Saint Sect''s background will be enough to compete with Martial Arts The soul palace is divided into courts!"


    "Furthermore, these days I have sent people to contact the lingering evil spirit masters on this continent, and we have already made a certain connection. When we meet inside and outside, and cooperate with the Soul Guidance Army of the Sun-Moon Empire, we will be able to directly subvert this area. mainland!"


    "It''s not in vain that we have gone through all kinds of hardships and traveled across the ocean to come here, all for the glory of the holy religion!" said the middle-aged man, looking like a fanatical believer!


    "Yes, everything is for the glory of the sacred religion!" Bai Xie patted his chest, and said feverishly.


    "By the way, White Scorpion, where''s the magic lock? Didn''t he go to catch the soul beast? Why hasn''t he returned yet?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "The magic lock has gone to catch those soul beasts over 50,000 years old. The blood sacrifice of such soul beasts is more effective, but the strength of soul beasts over 50,000 years is relatively strong. It will take a lot of time to think about it. Lock him might be rushing back now!" Bai Xie said.


    "Yeah!" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Now the blood sacrifice of the blood moon altar has reached the final stage, and there can be no mistakes. Therefore, you need to be highly vigilant and not let go of any troubles. The guards have been arranged. ?"


    "It is arranged, they are all at the Soul Emperor level, and their strength is still very good, enough to serve as a vigilant task!" Bai Xie said.


    "That''s good!" The middle-aged man nodded slightly, his gaze glanced at the tall blood moon altar again, with a strange smile on his pale face, and a pair of eyes flashing with blood red light!


    ...


    "Xiaoyuan, let''s go!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan beside her and said softly.


    "Xue''er, do you really want to go? It may be dangerous. I always feel a little uneasy in my heart!" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, this misty forest is the site of our Spirit Hall. We must not allow outsiders to do anything wrong here, and we have two titled Douluos on our side. There is no danger, Xiaoyuan, you worry too much!" Qian Ren Xue said with a firm expression.


    "Oh, well, since you are going, let''s go together, but you must always be by the two seniors'' side, and can''t act without authorization!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s determined appearance, Lu Yuan knew that she had made up her mind. , Immediately said with a serious expression.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s serious expression, Qian Renxue nodded.


    "Then let''s go!" Qian Renxue said, Wuhun possessed her body, eight-winged angels exuded sacred golden light, Qian Renxue''s figure rose into the sky!


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan was also instantly possessed by Wuhun~www.novelhall.com~ Two huge dragon wings stretched out behind them. The dragon wings fluttered slightly, and Lu Yuan''s figure also floated in the air.


    Qian Renxue flew ahead, Lu Yuan''s dragon wing flicked, followed closely behind, Snake Lance Douluo and Mad Rhino Douluo following them!


    "Lots of soul beasts!" Flying in the air, looking at the dense group of soul beasts running away under him, Qian Renxue couldn''t help exclaiming!


    This scene was really shocking, and with a cursory glance, there were no less than five thousand soul beasts!


    And it keeps increasing.


    Five thousand spirit beasts and five thousand people are totally different. Seeing them from the sky floods like a tide, the feeling is really shocking!


    "Something is definitely going on inside the misty forest, Obuchi, go, let''s speed up!" Qian Renxue''s wings fluttered behind her, and her figure quickly flew out!


    Lu Yuan nodded, and followed closely!


    The two accelerated their speed, like two golden streamers passing quickly!


    Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s speed gradually slowed down!


    Because the white fog in front is getting thicker and denser, it has begun to affect Qian Renxue¡¯s sight a little. In such an environment, the distance Qian Renxue can see with his naked eyes will not exceed two hundred meters, and two hundred Mi took her speed in just one swoop.


    So in this case, the speed has to be slowed down.


    Lu Yuan vibrated the dragon wings and flew together with Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue was a little impulsive at times, especially when it came to things involving the Wuhun Palace, she always paid special attention.


    That''s why Lu Yuan had to be optimistic about her, so as not to make her brain fever for a while, and rushed up regardless of her care, causing herself to be injured.


    And just when Lu Yuan wanted to speak to Qian Renxue, the system''s voice suddenly sounded!

 Chapter 425： The magical effect of double pupil

    "The sign-in begins, the sign-in location is Misty Forest, the sign-in time is half an hour!" Just when Lu Yuan wanted to talk to Qian Renxue, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    However, this not only didn''t make Lu Yuan happy, but it made his heart suddenly lifted!


    When the sign-in starts, it means that it is close to the point of occurrence of the event or has entered the point of occurrence.


    "Xue''er, stop!" Lu Yuan suddenly shouted, the dragon wing vibrated slightly, and stopped in place, the dragon wing vibrated slightly, Lu Yuan''s expression was solemn.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyuan?" Qian Renxue stopped when she heard Lu Yuan''s voice, her four pairs of snow-white wings flapped lightly, Qian Renxue''s pretty face was full of doubt!


    "I think we have entered the key area. Next, be careful, you follow me, don''t run around!" Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Oh!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s serious expression, Qian Renxue nodded slightly. It is rare to see this guy so serious and serious. It seems that things this time may be really unusual.


    Let''s listen to him!


    Qian Renxue muttered in her heart.


    "Why don''t you leave, Master Yuan?" Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo stayed behind them, and Snake Lance Douluo couldn''t help asking, looking at the two who stopped.


    Lu Yuan did not answer, but asked, "Two seniors, how many meters away can you two see in this thick white mist?"


    "The white mist here is much denser than the outside, and this white mist is weird, it can weaken mental power, the old man can only see the sight within 500 meters at most." Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "What about you, senior porcupine?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Similar to Lao She, five hundred meters range!" said the porcupine Douluo.


    Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Qian Renxue. Before Lu Yuan could speak, Qian Renxue said directly, "I can only see within two hundred meters!"


    "But Xiaoyuan, why are you asking this?" Qian Renxue asked in a puzzled manner.


    Lu Yuan''s pupils flickered, and said, "This white mist weakens the detection of mental power, and at the same time obstructs our vision. If there are any traps ahead, can we react in time?"


    "Hey, if you don''t pay special attention, it''s really hard to find out. After all, this white mist has too much influence on mental power perception!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "So we have to slow down a bit now, pay more attention to the surrounding situation, don''t just rush into it so recklessly," Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, Master Yuan said it makes sense!" Snake Lance Douluo stroked his beard and said.


    "Then let''s go, slow down a bit and pay more attention!" Lu Yuan said.


    Everyone started to move on. At this time, Lu Yuan reminded them that their speed slowed down a lot, and they all regained their energy, paying attention to the surrounding scenes.


    While flying slowly, Lu Yuan opened his heavy pupils, exploring the situation around him.


    For others, the white mist that can block the line of sight is useless to him!


    In this way, he advanced several hundred meters, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly condensed, and a black figure appeared in his eyes.


    Dressed almost the same as that Evil Soul Master Soul Douluo, Lu Yuan recognized his identity at a glance, "Evil Soul Master!"


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered, and as expected, all of this had something to do with these evil spirit masters.


    "Is there anything, Xiaoyuan?" Qian Renxue asked as Lu Yuan stopped again.


    "Well, it''s another Evil Soul Master, whose strength is at the level of the Soul Emperor, about 500 meters away from us, a bit like a guard, there must be a big fish inside!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Is that so?" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Master Yuan, let the old man go and solve him!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "Well, then leave it to Senior Snake Lance. The direction of the soul emperor is in the northeast, but Senior pay attention, don''t make too much noise!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, the old man can save it!" Snake Lance Douluo said, his body quickly swept away.


    "Xue''er, we must pay more attention, there is definitely more than one such security officer!" Lu Yuan said, Zhongtong continued to scan.


    Suddenly his eyes condensed again!


    "Senior porcupine, about 400 meters to the left, there is another Evil Soul Master Soul Emperor, this person will trouble you!"


    Lu Yuan''s voice sounded!


    "Okay, leave it to me!" The porcupine Douluo nodded and rushed towards the soul emperor.


    "Xiaoyuan, your heavy pupil is so easy to use!" Seeing Lu Yuan grabbing the Evil Soul Master Soul Emperor hidden in the dark, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but whisper.


    "What''s the matter, Xueer, are you envious?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, I am indeed envious. Your heavy pupil is too powerful. Although you can''t add a spirit ring, I feel it is stronger than your Golden Dragon Martial Spirit!" Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. It is undoubted that the double pupil is stronger than the Golden Dragon~www.novelhall.com~ After all, the two origins are completely incomparable. One is just a product of a small world like Douluo Continent, and the other comes from In such a top-notch big world, the gap is too big.


    You must know that the double pupil currently controlled by Lu Yuan is only the most shallow kind, let alone other things, as long as the double pupil is Xiaocheng, it is probably enough to kill the god.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to be small, it¡¯s even harder. Different worlds have different difficulty in cultivation. On Douluo Continent, the speed of cultivating heavy pupils is not known how many times slower than the perfect world. .


    "If you want to catch up with you, I''m afraid that there is no hope in this life!" Qian Renxue sighed, her expression was a bit disappointed, she is also a strong person, not willing to be weaker than anyone, even if that person is her man.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yuan''s talent is too high. She can''t be convinced. All she can do is try to keep up with Lu Yuan''s footsteps and not be dragged too far by him.


    "Hehe, Xueer, even if I am stronger, I am your man, and if I am stronger, how can I protect you in the future!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You, you will say something nice to please me!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a strange look, but his face was full of smiles.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, not paying attention, the dragon''s wings vibrated, and the light flashed in the heavy pupil again.


    "Another one, good fellow, hiding it deep enough!" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed. Six hundred meters in front of him, an evil spirit master Soul Emperor was hiding on the branches of a big tree, densely packed with branches and leaves. His figure is so tightly covered!


    If he hadn''t just moved and let Lu Yuan caught it, he might not have been able to spot this person so easily.


    "I want to see how many people you hide in this forest!" Lu Yuan clenched his fists, his tone was cold!

 Chapter 426： Lu Yuan’s anger is revealed

    The great thing about the double pupil is that in this misty forest full of weird white mist, he can see others from far away, but others can''t see him.


    No matter how evil the evil spirit master is, the soul emperor is only the soul emperor!


    Snake Lance Douluo can only see things within 500 meters, let alone them?


    The distance they can see will never exceed Qian Renxue, or even worse. One must know that Qian Renxue is also a genius unparalleled in the world. How many Soul Emperors can be comparable to her?


    These evil spirit masters are not qualified!


    "Master Yuan, it''s done!" Snake Lance Douluo''s figure appeared!


    And then, the porcupine Douluo also appeared beside Lu Yuan!


    "In other words, we seem to have already dealt with the eight soul emperors of the evil soul masters. These evil soul masters are big enough, and they sent eight soul emperors just to be on guard!" Lu Yuan said, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    Moreover, after touching the star ring, Lu Yuan discovered that these evil spirit masters, the soul emperor, were quite rich, and that eight of them had exploded two soul bones. What a surprise!


    It just so happened that these two spirit bones were both left arm bones, and it just so happened that both Title Douluo had left arm bones, Qian Renxue couldn''t use it, so Lu Yuan put them away!


    It''s really a coincidence that my mother opened the door to coincidence, and it feels like coincidence is home!


    And even though the age of these two soul bones is not very high, only one is worth surpassing ten thousand years, but anyway, the soul bone is the soul bone, and it is still very valuable.


    Therefore, it is quite a gain.


    "The dispatch of eight soul emperors to alert just shows that in this misty forest, these evil soul masters must be doing something shameful, so we must stop them!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah! Xue''er is right, we are indeed going to go for a while!" If Lu Yuan was worried about the danger before, afraid that Qian Renxue would be injured, Lu Yuan had the thought of retreating in his heart, then now these eight The appearance of the Evil Soul Master Soul Emperor, on the contrary, gave Lu Yuan the idea of ??exploring.


    Thinking of the tragic situation in Fengming Village he had seen before, Lu Yuan couldn''t help clenching his fists. He didn''t want to see the situation of purgatory on this earth a second time.


    These evil spirit masters are waiting so rigorously, they must be doing something that endangers the entire continent, such things, they must destroy it!


    "Then let''s continue!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    ......


    Blood Moon Altar!


    The middle-aged man known as the Blood Emperor looked at the tall Blood Moon Altar and felt the silence around him, but he suddenly frowned.


    "Why do I suddenly feel a bad feeling? Is something wrong?"


    "White Scorpion!" the middle-aged man shouted.


    "What is the order under the blood emperor''s crown?" Bai Xie took two steps forward, lowered his head slightly, and asked respectfully.


    "Are you sure that the guards around you are arranged?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I''m sure, I arranged for eight soul emperors to be guarded everywhere, and the distance between them is no more than 500 meters. As long as a little noise occurs in one place, other people can perceive it and send a message to notify us. There is no information, and I think it should be safe and sound." Bai Xie said.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned. The arrangement of the white scorpion can be said to be very appropriate. He wanted to quietly kill the eight hidden soul emperors in the vast white fog without making a sound. This is almost impossible.


    It stands to reason that it should be stable, but I don''t know why, the middle-aged man always feels a little uneasy in his heart, it seems that something went wrong.


    What he didn''t know was that Bai Xie''s arrangement was indeed very proper, but he encountered a Lu Yuan who ignored the barrier of the white fog, and could clearly find everyone''s hiding place.


    While knowing the location of the hiding place, how could it be wrong for Title Douluo to personally deal with a soul emperor?


    What he ignored was a big hanging wall with a heavy pupil!


    ......


    Lu Yuan and others moved forward slowly!


    Since they had already entered the depths of the foggy forest, everyone did not fly and switched to walking!


    After all, flying is very conspicuous, especially Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, braving the golden light all over, they are easy to spot!


    After all, the light is always dazzling, even if it is blocked by the white mist, it is not real, but you can feel the existence of the light.


    This is like putting a layer of white gauze on the fire, even if it is blocked by the white gauze, the light can still shine through the gap.


    A soul emperor may not see the sight two hundred meters away, but he can feel the light two hundred meters away!


    Therefore, in order to hide the whereabouts of themselves and others, and to facilitate the investigation of the situation, several people put away their martial arts and chose to walk on the ground, which would not easily attract attention.


    Everyone gradually walked, and suddenly, Lu Yuan stopped in his footsteps!


    The heavy pupil condensed slightly, and a tall altar appeared in his eyes!


    This altar is a little far away from him, it should be about six hundred meters!


    The whole body of the altar was sprinkled with blood, and a steady stream of blood gathered from the periphery of the altar towards the altar, and then all of it flowed into a certain center of the top of the altar!


    His eyes moved horizontally ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s double pupil flickered, and the scene around the altar was captured by Lu Yuan!


    Within a hundred feet of the altar, there were the corpses of various spirit beasts, some of which were still dripping with blood, the blood was bright red, and it should have not been long before death.


    And some have already dried up, obviously, they have been dead for many days, and the blood has drained!


    Roughly speaking, the number of various spirit beasts is probably no less than a few thousand.


    Some are big, some are small!


    Those with a century-old cultivation base, and those with a thousand-year cultivation base!


    There are even dozens of ten thousand-year soul beasts in the area near the altar!


    "Crunch!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help clenching his fists. With so many soul beasts, one can imagine how much they have done to kill!


    These evil spirit masters, really **** it!


    If it was said that the hunting of spirit beasts was only for the spirit ring, it would be the past, after all, the spirit masters have to need this thing to advance.


    But the hunting of thousands of soul beasts like this is for the blood sacrifice, which is too much, it is simply inhumane, and wantonly to kill the souls, these evil soul masters are indeed the generation to kill!


    No wonder there are so many soul beasts fleeing, together in this misty forest, there is such a tragic scene, this endless blood and soul beast corpse is really looking at Lu Yuan''s angry crown!


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s angry look, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand. What did Xiaoyuan see and why he was so angry?


    Lu Yuan shifted his gaze slightly, just about to speak, suddenly, a pair of dark but gleaming **** eyes suddenly faced his line of sight. The strong pressure revealed in that gaze made Lu Yuan''s heart startled. I can''t help but blurt out!


    "not good!"

 Chapter 427： Blood Kings interest

    "Not good!" Looking at the **** eyes in the dark, Lu Yuan''s heart beat quickly, and a strong anxiety rose from his heart!


    "Xue''er, hurry up, we are exposed!" There was a hint of urgency in Lu Yuan''s voice. The pressure in those eyes was too strong. This is definitely a Title Douluo!


    And it''s not an ordinary Title Douluo!


    At least Super Douluo!


    The pressure that the gaze brought to him was very much like the original Tang Hao. Even if it was not as good as that, it would not be much different. It was definitely not something that Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo could deal with!


    Damn, how could there be such a master among evil spirit masters!


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help cursing inwardly!


    "What?" Qian Renxue asked suspiciously.


    "Hurry up, the other party has a Super Douluo!" Lu Yuan said, holding Qian Renxue''s hand, and the dragon''s wings fluttered towards the outside of the misty forest!


    Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo quickly followed!


    Lu Yuan''s face was as solemn as water, and his speed was raised to the limit. He knew exactly what an Evil Soul Master''s Super Douluo represented. It was an existence that could easily kill ordinary Title Douluo!


    Even if the two titled Douluo next to them go together, it won''t last long!


    No wonder he was always a little faintly disturbed about this sign-in mission. It turned out that there was still a Super Douluo in this group of evil spirit masters!


    He is separated from the altar by a full 600 meters, even if the Snake Lance Douluo and the Pierrot Dolphin Douluo can only see a range of 500 meters in such a strong white mist, the evil spirit master can be separated by 600 meters. How accurately he sensed his position, this terrifying mental power is evident!


    "System, how long is the countdown!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but connect with the system. This was the only way he could get out of the predicament right now.


    After all, two Title Douluo draw cards, even if only two ordinary Title Douluos are drawn, the power of four Title Douluos is enough to stop a Super Douluo!


    After all, Super Douluo is divided into ranks. Not far away, the super Douluo''s aura is slightly inferior to Tang Hao. He should be at level 96, almost the same as the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    After all, not every Super Douluo is called Tang Hao.


    "There are still eight minutes, please don''t worry, the host!" Some cold voices of the system sounded!


    "Eight minutes, you are afraid that you are going to watch me die!" Lu Yuan cursed secretly. For eight minutes, he didn''t know how many battles could be ended. At the moment, the dragon wings vibrated wildly, and the speed increased to the extreme.


    "Want to run?" The middle-aged man called the blood emperor withdrew his eyes, with a trace of abuse in his eyes!


    What did he see?


    One Soul Emperor, one Soul Sect, and two Title Douluos!


    No wonder he always felt that something was wrong. It turned out that some little mice had touched it in, and that Soul Sect kid was a little weird, he could see so far.


    No wonder it can break through the cordon set by those soul emperors, with such eyesight, it is really not difficult to find their traces!


    "White scorpion, blood vine, black spider, the three of you come with me to catch those little mice, and the two titled Douluo. With their blood, the blood moon altar can completely complete the blood sacrifice. !"


    The middle-aged man said, calling all the three remaining Contras in the team, "As for you guys, stay here!"


    "Yes, the blood emperor is crowned!"


    "Let''s go!" The middle-aged man said lightly, with a trace of scarlet in his eyes, "Little mice, you can''t escape!"


    .......


    "Xiaoyuan, what happened? You said there was a Super Douluo on the other side?" Qian Renxue, who was in Lu Yuan''s arms, couldn''t help but ask softly, looking at Lu Yuan with a solemn and sinking face at this moment.


    "Well, there is a Evil Soul Master Super Douluo on the opposite side. His aura is not much weaker than Tang Hao. We are definitely not rivals!"


    "At our current speed, he will definitely not be able to match him. He will catch up sooner or later, Xueer, then I will try our best to stop him, Senior Snake Lance and Senior Spurfish. You take this opportunity to run away and escape. The farther you go, the better!"


    Lu Yuan stared at Qian Renxue''s cheeks, a softness in his eyes, it didn''t matter if something happened to him, but Qian Renxue could never be damaged!


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you talking about, I will never leave you alone!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan tightly, with seriousness in her beautiful eyes!


    "Even if I am going to die, I will die with you!"


    "Xue''er!" Looking at the seriousness of Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, Lu Yuan felt Qian Renxue''s deep affection for himself.


    My heart can''t help but warm up!


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth, and just about to speak, a slightly hoarse voice made his movements suddenly stagnate!


    "Tsk tusk, it''s an enviable feeling, but it''s a pity, none of you can run away today!"


    With the dragon wings wide open, Lu Yuan''s figure stopped right away. In front of them, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe with **** crescent marks imprinted on his robe emerged out of thin air~www.novelhall.com ~Looking at Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue in front of him, there was a trace of abuse in his eyes!


    "Little mouse, your perception is very keen, and you can run very fast, but it''s just a little trick. If you want to escape from my hand, you are still a little hotter!" The middle-aged man stared at both eyes. People, speak lightly!


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were full of solemnity. This Evil Soul Master Title Douluo is very strong!


    "You two little mice, you are young, but your cultivation base is not low. Compared with the saint child I taught, it is not much better. It''s just a pity that such a genius will fall into my hands today."


    "And you two give me a strange feeling, especially you!" The middle-aged man chuckled, suddenly his eyes condensed, staring at Qian Renxue tightly, "That kind of sacredness and light are really disgusting. !"


    Being stared at by the middle-aged man''s eyes, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shudder, and his hair was standing upright. This man''s gaze was really terrifying. The blood and killing seemed to engulf him and let him. Can not help but shudder.


    "Xue''er!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan hugged him tightly, and the clear energy divine power filled Qian Renxue''s entire envelope. The clear energy divine power instantly comforted Qian Renxue''s heart. Trembling.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man seemed to be a little surprised looking at the refreshing energy that permeated Lu Yuan''s body, and the interest on his face added a bit.


    "Little mouse, I am more and more interested in you now!" The middle-aged man looked at Lu Yuan with a strange light in his eyes. Not only could this little mouse see that in the white mist that blocked his mental power and sight. It''s far away, and it can help others get rid of the influence of his **** killing. It''s really interesting!

 Chapter 428： 4 emperors and 1 leader!

    "I''m interested in me. Actually, I''m also interested in you. I didn''t expect Evil Soul Master to have a master like you!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile upon hearing this.


    Seeing the six-minute countdown time left in the system interface, Lu Yuan was a little helpless. He had never hoped that time would pass as quickly as he does now!


    So even if he was facing an evil spirit master''s Super Douluo, even if his back was wet with cold sweat, he still looked calm and indifferent!


    Because he can''t panic!


    First, it was to delay time and wait for the countdown to end. Second, Qian Renxue was by his side. If he panics, what should Qian Renxue do? He is Qian Renxue''s support, a man, who protects herself. A woman is his most basic responsibility!


    And there is no need to think about it, what the end of the sacred light angel falling into the hands of these gloomy evil spirit masters.


    So no matter what, the current Lu Yuan must not panic!


    "I think your position in the evil spirit master is not low!" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Haha, this is the first time I have met a young man like you in so many years. He has extraordinary talents and an extraordinary temperament. I have a love for talent. If you are willing to join our sacred religion, I can Consider sparing you!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan, who was calm and not flustered, a trace of appreciation flashed across the middle-aged man''s eyes, and his character was unusual.


    Moreover, the boy in front of him is only thirteen or fourteen years old, and he has a spirit power of about fifty levels. If he is a true genius, he really has to count, even if he is a holy son, he will be slightly inferior in talent. If he can be recruited into a holy Teaching, it would be a good choice to serve my holy religion!


    The middle-aged man thought to himself.


    "Oh? What are the benefits of joining your Saint Cult?" Lu Yuan asked, but his thoughts turned over, why the snake spear Douluo and the porcupine Douluo have not come yet, they should be faster than himself. Yes indeed!


    "Are you waiting for the two Title Douluo?" The middle-aged man seemed to see through Lu Yuan''s thoughts, and said, "The two of them were entangled by my three subordinates. I''m afraid they won''t be able to come for a while. , I want to rely on them to save you, I am afraid it will not be so easy!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was shocked. Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo were entangled. Doesn''t that mean that he and Qian Renxue have to deal with the Super Douluo in front of them?


    One soul sect and one soul emperor were fighting against Super Douluo, which made Lu Yuan feel confused.


    "Hehe, my thoughts are really well understood by your excellency! But your excellency hasn''t answered me yet. What are the benefits of joining your holy religion? You have also seen that I am accompanied by two Title Douluo, you If the cult is not strong, I have no interest in joining." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Well, what you said is true. There are two titled Douluo accompanying you, which shows that your identity is not simple. Now I am more interested in soliciting you to become a holy religion." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, his identity was not simple. Even better, as long as this young man is subdued, then the sacred religion will conquer this continent and let the inside meet the outside. It really can play a big role!


    "Don''t you want to know the strength of our sacred religion? I can only tell you that my title is called the blood emperor. I am one of the four emperors. There are two emperors above the four emperors, and above the two emperors is our leader. , And under us, there are eight great protectors, each of which is a title, what do you think of the strength of our sacred religion now?"


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly, and the combined strength of their Holy Spirit Sect was enough to compete head-to-head with the Spirit Hall without losing the slightest!


    And he is not afraid to tell this young man that there is something wrong with the strength of the Saint Cult. If this young man does not agree, then there is only a dead end!


    And if you agree to enter the Holy Religion, you are your own, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you know it!


    He never leaks anything.


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue in his arms couldn''t help taking a breath at the same time. They looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil was shining with spirit, and there was a huge vibration in his heart.


    From the words of the so-called blood emperor, he can guess wrong. The four emperors should be almost the same as the blood emperor. They are Super Douluo, and their strength is around level 96. Maybe some are stronger, and they may reach level. Ninety-seven!


    And since the two emperors can stand out and take the name of the emperor, they must be much stronger than the four emperors. It is very likely that they are the 98-level pinnacle Douluo, and the last leader?


    The strength is ready to come out, it is definitely the existence of the extreme level!


    Coupled with the eight great guardians, the number of Title Douluo reached an astonishing fifteen!


    Even with the Hall of Worship and the Palace of the Pope, there should be around twenty titles of Douluo in the Spirit Hall. This strength is not too far from the Holy Spirit Cult. After all, the title of Evil Soul Master Douluo is not an ordinary title Douluo. If they can deal with it, their methods are weird.


    If you don''t add Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace, Wuhun Palace and the Holy Spirit Sect are fighting head-on, the winning rate is really hard to say.


    There is the limit of Qian Daoliu here in the Wuhun Hall, and the opponent also has an extreme level leader!


    As for Bibi Dong, although it is the limit, because the Raksha heritage cannot use its full strength ~www.novelhall.com~, it is stronger than the Golden Crocodile Douluo, and will not be the limit opponent.


    And the other party also has two Ninety-eighth level Douluo!


    The high-level combat power is really almost the same!


    The Holy Spirit Cult is so strong!


    It''s really surprising!


    It deserves to be the most powerful soul master force in the entire Sun-Moon Empire. At this point, I saw the blood moon altar again, and I used Lu Yuan''s experience to browse almost all the books in the Wuhun Hall. How can I not know that this Holy Spirit teaching is actually the sun? The Holy Spirit Sect in the Moon Continent is just that some of them have travelled across the ocean to Douluo Continent.


    Otherwise, there is such a powerful force on the Douluo Continent, it is impossible for the Soul Hall to be ignorant, but because of the mismatch between the Soul Hall and the Evil Soul Master, a war has already broken out between the two sides, it is impossible to be like now. So peaceful!


    The only possibility is that Lu Yuan guessed it. They traveled across the ocean to the Douluo Continent, and then built an altar on the Douluo Continent. They wanted to open the door of space and attract the evil spirit masters on the Sun and Moon Continent. Men, fully invade the Douluo Continent.


    After this series of things and messages, Lu Yuan almost figured out the ins and outs of the incident!


    It''s just that the more you calculate, the heavier the heart is. Outside there are the Holy Spirit Cult of the Sun and Moon Continent, and there are major sects jumping up and down inside. The situation in the Wuhun Palace is really a bit serious now.


    It seems that if you can escape safely this time, you will not only need to strengthen the pursuit of evil spirit masters, and prevent the Holy Spirit Cult, but also some hidden dangers in the mainland of Douluo, such as the forces of the Clear Sky School Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. To speed up eradication.


    There are also fleas like Tang San and Dai Mubai, it''s time to shoot to death, now there is no time to waste time with them!

 Chapter 429： Anti-scale defense

    Lu Yuan''s heart turned his mind!


    "How do you think?" the middle-aged man named Blood Emperor asked softly.


    "If your teacher is really as strong as you said, then I am naturally willing to join!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Isn''t it just a temporary falsehood?


    This can''t trouble him, as long as the sign-in time is up, two Title Douluo drawing cards are in hand, as long as one of them can draw a Super Douluo, you can teach the blood emperor in front of you to be a man!


    No matter how bad, there are two Title Douluos dragging them, and it is easy for them to escape!


    "Since you are willing to join our sacred church, then take a name for it!" the middle-aged man said lightly.


    "What is the name?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "This is very simple. The girl in your arms is your girlfriend. I don''t like the sacred and bright breath of her. As long as you kill her, I can guarantee that you will be admitted to our sacred religion!"


    "Moreover, with your talents, maybe you can become the third son of our holy religion!" The middle-aged man laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his eyes were full of murderous aura!


    Let him kill Qian Renxue, how is this possible, this blood emperor is really looking for death!


    Isn''t it death?


    When has he been afraid!


    What about Super Douluo, even if he died, he would have the evil spirit master in front of him burst two teeth!


    "It seems that you don''t want it anymore. Alas, it''s a pity that I finally found a good seedling!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s cold eyes, the middle-aged man spoke lightly, his tone of voice seemed to have a trace of regret!


    "However, since you don''t want to, then you go to die. If you can die together, it will be considered as fulfilling your relationship!" The middle-aged man said lightly, and suddenly he took a palm!


    "Xue''er, get out of the way!" The middle-aged man made a sudden move, and Lu Yuan quickly pushed Qian Renxue away from his arms. However, before he could react, he was shot directly from the air with a palm!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue''s eyes suddenly cracked when she saw Lu Yuan being slapped and pushed to the side. The four pairs of white wings on her back vibrated and chased directly in the direction where Lu Yuan landed!


    "Heh!" The middle-aged man chuckled softly and moved down!


    Although the palm just now was just a slap with his hand, it was not something that a 50th-level kid could bear. Now that kid might only have a breath left!


    "Bang!" Lu Yuan''s figure hit the ground violently, and a deep hole suddenly appeared on the ground!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue fell directly to the ground and ran in the direction of Lu Yuan. After being hit by a Super Douluo, she fell from such a high place, even if Xiaoyuan''s body is comparable to a soul. Douluo, I am afraid that it has already been severely injured now!


    Qian Renxue was anxious and her eyes couldn''t help turning red. If something happened to Xiaoyuan, then what was the meaning of her being alive?


    Qian Renxue ran to the edge of the pit, her soft and white knees knelt directly on the muddy ground, she stretched out her hands and groped in the pit!


    "Ahem!" Grabbing Qian Renxue''s hand, Lu Yuan crawled out of the pit. There was a lot of dust on his body, his hair was a little messy, and a lot of mud was stuck on him. No injuries!


    "Xiaoyuan, are you okay?" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan, who was still alive and well, with a hint of surprise on her face. With a few teardrops in her eyes, it was strangely cute!


    "Don''t worry, Xue''er, I''m fine!" Lu Yuan patted the dust on his body, his chest exuded a faint silver light, and it was this silver light that protected him.


    "Na''er, thanks to you this time!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    Unprepared, he was hit by a palm, and he fell from the midair without any damage, thanks to the protection of Gu Yuena Nilin!


    After all, this Ni Lin can completely withstand damage below the title level. Although the middle-aged man known as the Blood Emperor is a Super Douluo, he was only a casual blow, and he still did not release the martial soul. The power is actually It was equivalent to the 80-odd level Contra erupting with all its strength, and it had not reached the title level.


    So I haven''t been able to break this Ni Lin''s defense!


    It was just now that he fell from the midair, but the powerful impact almost broke Ni Lin''s defense.


    And when Lu Yuan just stood up, in the Star Dou Forest, at the bottom of the lake of life, a beautiful woman with long silver hair suddenly opened her purple eyes, her eyes cold, with a trace of murderous aura. !


    "Ni Lin was aroused!" Her lips were slightly opened, with a deep chill in her tone. Since she gave Ni Lin to that man, this is the first time Ni Lin has been excited!


    That man is in danger!


    "No matter who it is, anyone who dares to hurt him will have to die!" The silver-haired woman said lightly, with a hint of firmness and decisive determination in her tone!


    She gently stretched out her jade hand, swiping in the air, and a dark space crack appeared in front of her!


    She stepped forward, and UU read www.uukanshu.com and got into the crack of space!


    ...


    He patted the dust on his body, a golden light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, and the golden dragon spear was held in his hand.


    Secretly linked the system, "A few minutes left?"


    "Host, there are still three minutes!" The system''s cold voice sounded!


    "Three minutes, **** it!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a ruthless look, isn''t it just desperate? Who can''t!


    "Xue''er, let''s go together!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded and said: "Then let us fight this blood emperor together. Even if we die, it''s worth it to die with you!"


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes were full of affection!


    At the moment when Lu Yuan was knocked down from the air, her heart seemed to be torn apart, the pain was unbearable, she knew what the so-called heart-piercing feeling was like.


    If she didn''t have the man in front of her, then she might really be as boring as a walking dead, if so, she might as well go with him.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan was moved by Qian Renxue''s words.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue whispered softly.


    "Step on!" The middle-aged man''s figure gradually fell. He looked at Lu Yuan, who was unharmed, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "It''s interesting, but the emperor''s palm is still intact, little mouse. Skill! But the emperor has no time to play with you now, so let''s send you back to the west soon!"


    The middle-aged man said, full of blood glowing, a blood-red giant with horns on his head appeared behind the middle-aged man, and nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, black and black gleamed under him. At the same time, a strong momentum spread from him!

 Chapter 430： Super Douluo

    This aura was full of killing and evil, causing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue to frown.


    Lu Yuan was still better. His resistance to killing was very strong, and his cleansing power contained everything. Therefore, the evil in this aura made him a little uncomfortable, but the impact was not great.


    But Qian Renxue is a bit uncomfortable. Her spirit eight-winged angel is the most sacred and bright martial spirit, and hates evil auras most. Such a powerful evil killing aura envelops it, making Qian Renxue''s state very affected. Big impact!


    "This martial spirit is a blood demon?" Looking at the tall and sturdy figure behind the middle-aged man, with horns on his head, blue-faced fangs, and a huge blood-red triangle in his hand, isn''t it the legendary blood demon spirit!


    "Blood demon spirit is also a top spirit spirit among the evil spirit spirits, on the Death Spider King and Soul Devourer King who are no less than the teacher!" Lu Yuan muttered.


    Since there are sacred spirits in this world, such as seraphs, sacred dragon of light, phoenix of light, and unicorn of light, there are also evil spirits, such as blood demon, dark demon puppet, death locks that have been seen before, Death blood sickle and more!


    In fact, Bibi Dong¡¯s Death Spider Emperor and Soul Eater are strictly evil spirits, with evil attributes in them. Otherwise, she would not be valued by the Rakshasa god. After all, the Rakshasa **** is the most important in the world. The **** of darkness and filth is the opposite of the **** of seraphs.


    However, evil spirits are only evil spirits. Having evil spirits does not mean they are evil spirit masters. The reason why evil spirit masters are called evil spirit masters is not only because of their spirits, but also because of their actions. What!


    Everyone shouted and beaten evil spirit masters because their cultivation methods were too cruel and bloody, inhumane, and they acted arrogantly and wanted to kill and set fire. It was precisely because of this that they were called evil spirit masters!


    It would be too arbitrary to judge a person as an evil spirit master just because of the martial spirit.


    Among other things, is Lu Yuan''s sharp spear fierce enough? Is the killing enough to win?


    In terms of fierceness and killing, the Killing Spear is the ancestor of all such spirits in the Douluo Continent. After all, this is the Godslaying Spear that is known as the number one weapon of the heavenly path. How idle!


    Even if it is not the original product, it is just a martial soul, it is more than all the super artifacts in Douluo Continent, and its fierceness is simply unimaginable!


    But is Lu Yuan an evil spirit master?


    He is not!


    Therefore, the spirit of martial arts is not the standard for judging whether a person is an evil spirit master, but there is no doubt that the owner of an evil spirit spirit, under certain inducement, has a high chance of becoming an evil spirit master. The evil nature of the soul will subtly affect the personality of the soul master, and the stronger the evil martial soul, the stronger the influence.


    Lu Yuan has a deep understanding of this!


    After all, even the Qing Qi Jing could not completely block the secret influence of the Killing Spear. If it hadn''t been for the double pupil, if it hadn''t been for the Qingqi God Seed, what kind of character Lu Yuan would be like now is really unpredictable.


    But what is certain is that Lu Yuan, who was affected by the Killing Spear, must kill people just like killing a chicken, without the slightest fluctuation!


    The middle-aged man''s spirit was released, and the mighty power of Super Douluo swept the audience!


    Under this coercion, Lu Yuan''s figure was a bit crooked, Qian Renxue was also greatly oppressed, and her body trembled.


    A Super Douluo is a Super Douluo. Even though Lu Yuan''s physique is comparable to that of a Contra, he is still very strenuous under this pressure.


    With the spirit power running, the golden dragon looked up to the sky and roared loudly, and the dragon chanted loudly!


    The blood of the golden dragon was running, the golden dragon armor was possessed, and the golden dragon spear was in his hands. Facing a super Douluo, Lu Yuan naturally used all his skills!


    On the other side, Qian Renxue also shined with golden light on her body, and the eight-winged angel exuded a sacred light, and the golden realm instantly diffused, enclosing him, Lu Yuan and the middle-aged man!


    In the Angel Domain, weaken the opponent''s all attributes by 10%, and increase the friend''s all attributes by 10%!


    Moreover, the sacred light and purifying power in the angel realm possesses very powerful restraint against evil!


    "Domain?" There was a hint of surprise in the middle-aged man''s eyes. "A soul emperor has a talent field, he is really a genius, and there is also a fifty-level soul sect that far exceeds the matching of ordinary soul rings. This time, it is really true. I have seen it!"


    "But the gap between us cannot be offset by a mere domain, the blood demon domain!" The **** domain radiated from under the middle-aged man, spreading towards the surroundings instantly, and the two domains collided together almost instantly. , Qian Renxue''s angel domain was broken strongly.


    In terms of level, the Blood Demon Domain is far inferior to the Angel Domain, but in terms of strength, Qian Renxue is only at level 65, while the middle-aged man is at level 96. The gap is too huge.


    The domain was broken, Qian Renxue was backlashed~www.novelhall.com~ Her body trembled, and a trace of blood came out of her mouth!


    "Xue''er, are you okay?" Lu Yuan took two steps forward and held Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue shook her head, holding the sacred sword in her hand, with golden flames burning in her golden eyes.


    "I don''t have time to play with you, let''s get rid of the two of you quickly, Gorefiend Domain!" The Scarlet Domain wrapped the two of them, and in a blink of an eye, the two of them were on a **** ocean!


    "Bah!" A wisp of smoke came out, and Qian Renxue''s boots were corroded by a corner, causing her to tremble, her wings fluttered, her figure vacated, and she was farther away from the sea of ??blood!


    "This **** water actually has the effect of corrosion!" Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He has a golden dragon armor, free from all negative states, such as burns, freezing, etc. Corrosion is naturally immune to corrosion, and this sea of ??blood has little effect on him!


    But it was a big threat to Qian Renxue!


    And his strength seems to have been suppressed a lot, think it should be the domain effect!


    "Xue''er, how are you?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "In the environment of this sea of ??blood, my sacred power is greatly restricted. The aura around this is constantly colliding with my angelic soul power, and my soul power is constantly being consumed!" Qian Ren Xue said softly, her beautiful eyes blinked slightly, she seemed to be very uncomfortable with the environment here!


    "Haha, I have learned how good I am in this blood demon field. Next, I will send you to the west!" The middle-aged man said, taking a picture with a palm.


    I saw a huge blood red energy palm print directly towards the two!


    "Xue''er, hurry and hide!" Lu Yuan''s dragon wing flicked, pulling Qian Renxue directly back, and the energy palmprint could not be avoided!


    The huge palm print slapped on the blood sea, and the blood-colored sea water splashed all over, and the waves surged!

 Chapter 431： Born, kill the gun!

    Lu Yuan moved in front of Qian Renxue, covering all of the blood-colored seawater. This **** water is strongly corrosive. If it falls on Qian Renxue''s body, it will inevitably cause a lot of trauma. This is Lu Yuan doesn''t allow it!


    After being splashed by blood, the Golden Dragon armor is still dazzling, leaving no trace. I have to say that this is the external soul bone of the super soul beast, the Golden Dragon Turtle, and it is really magical!


    "Even avoided? So now!" The middle-aged man moved his body and raised his arm slightly. The huge blood-red giant behind him also raised his arm and patted the two directly!


    With this rapid swiftness, the blood emperor''s speed has been greatly enhanced in this blood demon domain, and the swipe just now is almost a teleport!


    Although Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil saw it clearly, he could avoid it in time, but Qian Renxue couldn''t!


    "Uncertain storm!" The golden dragon spear crossed a circle, and the golden halo floated out directly, covering the middle-aged man directly under the gaze of the middle-aged man!


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man was taking a palm shot, but when he was hit by Lu Yuan''s indeterminate storm, he froze directly in place!


    "A Soul Sect''s skill actually controlled me?" The middle-aged man''s face was full of huge surprise!


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Yuan''s attack at all, but he didn''t expect a light halo to actually confine him!


    An indeterminate storm, as long as it hits and controls it forcibly, the average adversary can be imprisoned for eight seconds, but if the strength exceeds too much, the control time will be greatly reduced, but generally there will be at least three seconds. This is the **** of the sea. The power of technology!


    "Xue''er, do it quickly, only three seconds!" Lu Yuan shouted, and the golden dragon spear in his hand shot out again!


    "Qianzai Kongyou!" Lu Yuan moved forward with his spear, man and spear united, and the intent of the vast sea spear burst out wildly, and at the same time used the second form of the sea god''s halberd method, Qianzai Kongyou!


    "Fifth Soul Skill, Sacred Sword!" After receiving Lu Yuan''s reminder, Qian Renxue immediately exploded with her most powerful single attack skill!


    Coupled with the Sacred Sword of Level 6 Soul Guidance Device, the attack power of this sword should be Qian Renxue''s most powerful attack power at present!


    The golden dragon spear directly pierced the middle-aged man¡¯s body, directly pierced the shoulder, and brought out a large bunch of blood. The golden dragon spear swallowed a lot of power. For the evil spirit master, Lu Yuan would not have any mercy. Taking advantage of his illness, Killing!


    At the same time, Qian Renxue''s attack also arrived, and the Sacred Sword of the Sixth-Level Soul Guidance Device directly struck the middle-aged man''s other shoulder!


    Suddenly, a deep sword mark was left on the middle-aged man''s shoulder, blood kept pouring out, and the power of sacredness and purification continued to flow into the middle-aged man''s body!


    "Ah! You are looking for death!" He was wounded like this by two ants that he didn''t look at. The middle-aged man roared to the sky, and his body burst into blood!


    "No, three seconds are up, Xue''er, quickly retreat!" Seeing the burst of blood all over the middle-aged man, Lu Yuan suddenly understood, pulling Qian Renxue and quickly backing away.


    But even though they were fast, they were still affected by the light of blood, and suddenly a big mouthful of blood spurted out!


    The figures of the two directly flew out!


    "Oh, the double pupil is immeasurable!" Coughing out a big mouthful of blood, Lu Yuan''s figure flickered when he was flying upside down, the blue-gold light condensed in his eyes, and the two blue-gold lights directly hit the middle-aged man.


    The speed of immeasurable light is extremely fast. Unless it teleports or is prepared in advance, it is difficult to avoid it. After all, how can human speed be comparable to the speed of light?


    The immeasurable light directly hit the middle-aged man, and suddenly there was another horrible howl. With immeasurable light''s offensive power, even a Titled Douluo could not be unscathed after such a blow.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. The ordinary spirit skills were of no use to the middle-aged man. It is accurate that he now has only three cards that could hurt Title Douluo, one is the **** of the sea, and the other is immeasurable. Light, and the last one is...


    The dragon wings vibrated slightly, and Lu Yuan stopped his figure and caught Qian Renxue from the side by the way!


    Qian Renxue''s pretty face was pale, and her body was far inferior to Lu Yuan. Under that **** light, with Lu Yuan''s physique comparable to Contra and wearing a golden dragon armor, she suffered serious injuries, and she was still coughing in her mouth. Blood, let alone Qian Renxue!


    Holding Qian Renxue in her arms, watching the golden red blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with pity. She was afraid that the girl Xue''er had broken a lot of ribs, and she was truly suffering. Seriously injured!


    Super Douluo''s attack power can indeed only be described as horror, but it was an explosion of blood and light that caused the two of them to be hit so hard!


    If it weren''t for the middle-aged man to be taken care of by himself with an indeterminate storm, even if he and Xue''er are fighting their lives, it would not be possible to hurt him!


    After all, he made himself and Cher powerless with a single palm~www.novelhall.com~ can only avoid it!


    Super Douluo is worthy of being a Super Douluo, really amazing!


    "I want you to die!" The middle-aged man walked out of the sea of ??blood step by step, with two conspicuous injuries on his body. The golden dragon spear penetrated and swallowed on his right shoulder, leaving a big hole!


    The left shoulder was struck by Qian Renxue''s sacred sword, the sword marks were deeply carved into the bone, and the blood was still flowing!


    And his chest was also bloody, it was the injury left by the heavy pupil Boundless Light!


    The middle-aged man walked towards the two of them step by step, his eyes were extremely cold, his own super Douluo was wounded like this by two ants, this is a shame that can never be washed away!


    "Devil God Blood Fork!" The fifth spirit ring on the middle-aged man lit up, and a huge energy triangular fork appeared in his hand, all blood red, and it flew directly towards the two of Lu Yuan!


    Seeing the huge triangle fork flying over, there was a trace of determination in Lu Yuan''s eyes!


    "Xue''er, don''t you always like to ask my secrets?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with gentle eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes full of worry, and she called out softly, with an unconcealable weakness in her voice!


    "Today I will show you my greatest secret!"


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, put Qian Renxue on his back, stood upright, stepped forward, facing the huge **** energy fork flying, his face was calm, without the slightest fluctuation!


    The golden light in his hand disappeared, and the golden dragon spear disappeared!


    "Kill the Great Spear!" Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and sipped softly!


    An unspeakable aura suddenly spread out and swept away instantly!

 Chapter 432： Killing God and Gu Yuena

    "Killing the Great Spear!"


    The voice fell, and a long spear that was about two meters long, completely dark, and shining with rich blood suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand!


    At the same time, a blast of air and earth burst out suddenly, and a strong slaughter aura rushed straight into the sky, instantly shattering the entire Blood Demon Realm.


    The Gorefiend domain disappeared, and the familiar mist forest returned!


    This powerful momentum rushed straight into the sky, as if to pierce the sky!


    Lu Yuan tightly held the Godkiller Spear in his hand. The powerful force almost narrowed his refreshing eyes. What about Super Douluo, he was just as daring to fight!


    Soul power, spirit power, and blood power were madly injected into the Killing Spear. This Killing Spear seemed to require a lot of energy. Once it was born, it would continuously absorb the three energy of Lu Yuan''s spirit and spirit!


    Lu Yuan stepped slightly, stepped out, facing the huge energy blood fork flying, Lu Yuan insisted on killing the gun, lightly swing, the spear head and the huge energy blood fork hit together, just for a moment , The blood fork of the huge energy that looked mighty and mighty was completely shattered into nothingness!


    "Here, what kind of martial spirit is this?" Looking at the sharp-killing spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, the middle-aged man''s voice shuddered, and the killing power and fierce aura in the spear seemed to be suffocating.


    Being so far away, it can bring him immense pressure, making his mind tremble slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue, who was on Lu Yuan''s back, looked at the gunshot in Lu Yuan''s hand, her pale face turned pale again, how strong the killing aura in that gun was, and it exudes extremely strong Coercion.


    Even the majesty of the angel statue Qian Renxue had seen before was completely unworthy of the pressure of this spear!


    The sacred power she was proud of was completely crushed in the face of the killing of this gun. This gun was too fierce. When did Obuchi possess such a spirit?


    "Xue''er, look good, let you see what is the real Douluo Continent''s strongest martial arts spirit today!" Lu Yuan spoke lightly, raised his right hand horizontally, and pointed the sharp gun at the middle-aged man, instantly endless The killing air will lock it!


    "Not good, dangerous, strong danger!" The middle-aged man suddenly became vigilant in his heart, with unprecedented solemnity. He felt a deadly threat on the gun. If he didn''t deal with it properly, he might die!


    "Take me a shot!" Lu Yuan grabbed his body sharply, sending his right hand away, and the spear shot straight out!


    In an instant, the space seemed to be pierced, and a black spear glowing with blood arrived in front of the middle-aged man in an instant, piercing directly toward the center of his eyebrows!


    "Not good, the real blood demon!" The middle-aged man shouted loudly, the seventh spirit ring shining, and the whole person suddenly became a blood demon with horns, blue fangs, and a triangular blood fork in his hands!


    The murderousness of the Killing Spear had already locked it, and he couldn''t hide it at all, so he could only pick it up!


    The huge blood demon brandished this triangular blood fork and directly collided with Lu Yuan''s gunshot!


    "Bang!" The triangular blood fork was directly broken, and the huge blood demon figure hurriedly swept away!


    This swoop made him escape a fatal crisis. The jet-black spear hit his arm directly, and one arm was immediately separated from the body. The endless light of blood, like a tarsal maggot, eroded into the Gorefiend¡¯s body. Now!


    "Ah!" With the arm removed, the huge blood demon suddenly howled miserably, and at the same time the blood demon gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of the middle-aged man!


    His left arm disappeared from the arm, and the **** light left by the guns of killing was still invading his body!


    The middle-aged man held his head in his right hand, and howled miserably. Although the shot that stabbed only his left arm, his spirit was severely injured. Killing the sharp spear not only attacked the body, it was even stronger to pollute the soul. the power of!


    In the predicament, the fierce and murderous air of the sacred spear is that even the saint does not want to be contaminated, and even the soul of the saint can contaminate the existence, otherwise, there will be no death.


    Although Lu Yuan''s Killing Spear is only a martial soul, it is not a problem to contaminate a super Douluo''s soul!


    The middle-aged man howled miserably, while holding his palm like a knife, he directly cut off the left arm that had been contaminated by the power of Killing Spear, blocking the power of Killing God to continue its attack!


    "Huh, come again!" Seeing that the middle-aged man had escaped the fatal blow of the Gunkiller, only injuring his arm, Lu Yuan wanted to stab him with another shot!


    The right hand just lifted, but suddenly his head was empty, and the Gunslinger disappeared without a trace!


    The shot just now directly exhausted all its soul power, and even its spiritual power was scarce, and it was unable to maintain the form of the Killing Spear!


    "Damn, it''s a pit, just one shot!" Lu Yuan cursed in his heart, shook his dizzy head, exhausted his mental energy and felt dizzy!


    "Hahaha, my soul power is exhausted!" The middle-aged man didn''t know when he stood up. His left shoulder was cut off, leaving only one right arm. He laughed loudly, with bones in his eyes. Killing and spiteful!


    "Go to hell~www.novelhall.com~Little bastard!" The middle-aged man showed a crazy look in his eyes, and slapped it with a paw, and slapped it directly at Lu Yuan!


    But now that Lu Yuan tried his best and Qian Renxue was seriously injured, it was basically impossible for the two of them to avoid this claw!


    Seeing the blood-colored giant claw attacking, Lu Yuan shook Qian Renxue behind him, and he directly met the blood-colored giant claw!


    "Bang!" The silver mask was instantly exploded, this is the defense of the silver reverse scale was breached!


    "Kala!" A loud voice came, as if something was broken. It turned out that Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon armor was shattered to pieces under this claw, and the fragments of the armor splashed and scattered!


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan''s body flew upside down for more than ten meters, and fell to the ground fiercely!


    His body has been deformed, his bones are broken into pieces, and the white robe is dyed red with endless blood, and it has already turned into blood!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing that Lu Yuan was beaten up like this, Qian Renxue, who was thrown aside and just got up, let out a heartbreaking cry, teardrops dripping in her eyes.


    "Little bastard, go to hell!" Seeing that Lu Yuan still breathed out, the middle-aged man''s eyes passed a trace of cruelty, his figure swept away, and another palm shot at Lu Yuan fiercely!


    He is going to slap this little **** who has broken his arm into meat sauce!


    "You''re looking for death!" But at this moment, a spatial crack in the middle of the sky suddenly opened, and a crisp female voice containing endless anger came out from it, and a soft white jade directly patted the middle-aged man!


    The second came first, and when the middle-aged man''s right palm was just taken, it fell directly on him!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s body suddenly burst, leaving only a spot of blood foam!

 Chapter 433： Naer and Cher

    In the midair, a shadow with long silver-white hair slowly emerged!


    She slowly withdrew her hand, her eyes filled with endless anger and murderous aura!


    The purple eyes swept across Qian Renxue with endless pressure!


    Qian Renxue only felt her heart tighten as she was swept across her body by those noble, mysterious and majestic purple eyes, and the coercion wanted to suffocate her!


    Her heart was beating, and even the teardrops that had been falling in her eyes could not help but stop, those eyes were high up, as if seeing all beings as ants.


    Qian Renxue had never seen such an existence before, and the pressure on her by this silver-haired woman was immense. She stood there as if suppressing the world!


    She has seen the coercion of Qian Daoliu, and also knows how powerful Long Xiaoyao is!


    But in front of this silver-haired woman, neither Qian Daoliu nor Long Xiaoyao were worth mentioning, as if they did not exist at the same level!


    We must know that Qian Daoliu and Long Xiaoyao are both the limit, and it can almost be said that they are the most powerful existence under the gods!


    But this silver-haired woman is far above them!


    And Qian Renxue will not forget that just now, this silver-haired woman just stretched out a snowy white and soft, without pyrotechnics, lightly patted, the 96th-level Evil Soul Master Super Douluo Blood Emperor was completely Was beaten into a mist of blood, with no bones left!


    This silver-haired woman doesn''t seem to be a human being at all, is she?


    An absurd idea turned in Qian Renxue''s mind, but then the more she thought about it, the more reasonable she became, and the more affirmed her speculation that only the existence that truly entered that level could have such a powerful power!


    Will have such an extraordinary temperament!


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes stared at Qian Renxue. For some reason, there was a strange emotion spreading in her heart, which made her very uncomfortable, as if her heart had been dug out!


    Especially when she saw Lu Yuan push this woman to the side, and when she was hit by Blood Claw, in addition to distress and endless anger that rose randomly, she also had an unspeakable feeling spreading from her heart!


    She couldn''t control her emotions, who had always been gentle.


    Moreover, this woman actually had the aura of those nasty gods in the God Realm, which made Gu Yuena''s eyes flashed a fierce light!


    She raised her right hand slightly, and there was a lot of energy converging in her palm!


    Suddenly, a voice reached her ears, causing her to tremble, and the energy in her hands dissipated.


    "Na''er!" This was a voice that was extremely weak, saying it was a call, but in fact it was more like a whisper!


    But Gu Yuena''s cultivation level, no matter how small her voice is, she can catch everything in her ears!


    "Lu Yuan!" Hearing this voice, Gu Yuena''s eyes fluctuated, and there was a touch of eagerness in her eyes. Only then did she get lost in her mind by the unspeakable emotion, and she forgot the most important thing!


    Gu Yuena''s figure moved and she appeared directly in front of Lu Yuan. She looked at her white robe that had long been stained with blood, and her body was deformed. There was almost only a breath of Lu Yuan left in her eyes. Deep concern and heartache!


    She stepped forward, hugging Lu Yuan''s body in her arms, and seeing Lu Yuan''s pale face barely a trace of blood, a trace of pity passed in her eyes!


    The mental power explored Lu Yuan''s injuries, and the more he explored, Gu Yuena''s brows became more frowning, and all the bones of her body were broken!


    The meridians are broken, the soul power in the body is completely dried up, the mental power is only slightly left, the blood is lost more than half, and the power of qi and blood is almost consumed!


    Lu Yuan now is like a candle in the cold wind, it will be completely extinguished if he is not careful!


    With such an injury, even Zhezi Mi is powerless!


    Although Zhezi Mi can be reborn with a drop of blood after cultivating to Dacheng, there are two situations it cannot match!


    One is the end of life span. In this case, Zhezibi has no effect!


    The second is the exhaustion of the gods. The so-called energy of the gods is actually the power of the spirits and spirits. If these three kinds of power are exhausted, they will not work.


    This is the case with Lu Yuan today!


    The Killing Spear drew out all of his spirit power, most of his vitality and a lot of mental power, so that after he stabbed that spear, there was almost no energy left in his body, only a trace of residual energy. The mental power barely maintains the mind!


    And this little mental power can''t operate Zhezibi at all, and it can''t completely satisfy the consumption of Zhezibi!


    That''s why Lu Yuan can''t die yet, relying on his strong vitality and physique to hold on, he can barely breathe his last breath!


    Once this breath is exhausted, the gods can''t save him!


    "Na''er, don''t hurt Xue''er!" Lu Yuan opened his lips slightly, and a small voice was spit out with difficulty. Although he was seriously injured, he benefited from the heavy pupil and his eyesight was very good!


    Just now, Gu Yuena''s movements were captured by all her eyes!


    Gu Yuena wanted to do something to Qian Renxue!


    This made Lu Yuan feel anxious!


    He can guess Gu Yuena¡¯s thoughts and understand Gu Yuena¡¯s aversion to gods~www.novelhall.com~ and it is terrifying for a woman to be jealous, so he can only remind Gu Yuena aloud, This is the only thing he can do now.


    "Lu Yuan!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena halted, her purple eyes looked at him, her eyes full of grievances and a trace of questioning!


    An emotion called jealousy rose in her heart, why this man has reached this point, still thinking of that woman, this made Gu Yuena feel an extremely uncomfortable feeling in her heart!


    "Na''er, I beg you, don''t hurt Xue''er!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s expression, Lu Yuan said softly, with pleading in his eyes!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Gu Yuena''s heart became even more sour. When did this man sullen in such a low voice and begged her for a woman today, which made Gu Yuena''s mood fluctuate a little.


    "Is it worth it?" Gu Yuena asked softly!


    "It''s worth it!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I love her, and I think it''s worth everything for her!"


    "It''s the same if you change to you, Na''er!" Lu Yuan stared at Gu Yuena, his eyes full of sincerity!


    Seeing this, Gu Yuena was silent, and after a while, she said: "Well, I promise you!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled, and his smile was brilliant, blood flowed from his mouth, and the injury began to break out!


    Lu Yuan''s spirit became a little dazed. He looked at Qian Renxue, then at Gu Yuena, his eyelids started to fight, and slowly closed!


    "Ding, the sign-in task is completed, and the rewards are issued. Congratulations to the host''s five thousand years of age of the full spirit ring, and two titled Douluo draw cards!"


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to fall into a faint, the system''s voice rang.


    "Keep the system!" This was the last thought in Lu Yuan''s mind.

 Chapter 444： Sacrifice to him

    Lu Yuan closed his eyes tightly and fainted completely!


    With such a serious injury, it is quite rare for Lu Yuan to stay awake for so long!


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was completely unconscious, Gu Yuena felt a pain in her heart. Lu Yuan''s vitality was weakening all the time. She had to go back and treat him as soon as possible!


    Gu Yuena hugged Lu Yuan in her arms, stepped gently, and walked in front of Qian Renxue!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing that Lu Yuan had completely fainted, and his blood covered in blood, Qian Renxue couldn''t help exclaiming, struggling to stand up, and going to look at the situation!


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s movements, Gu Yuena frowned slightly, her aura was slightly raised, suddenly Qian Renxue''s feet softened and fell to the ground!


    Gu Yuena looked at Qian Renxue and then at Lu Yuan in her arms, suppressing the impulse in her heart, holding Lu Yuan towards the space crack in the air, and threw it over!


    "Where are you taking Xiaoyuan? Leave Xiaoyuan!" Seeing that Gu Yuena''s figure holding Lu Yuan was about to disappear, Qian Renxue exclaimed and stretched out her right hand as if she was about to grab something!


    "You, do it for yourself!" Hearing Qian Renxue''s voice, Gu Yuena''s figure halted, Zhu''s lips opened slightly, and a cold voice sounded!


    After that, her figure was vertical, leading Lu Yuan directly into the space crack!


    Seeing the figures of Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan disappear, Qian Renxue''s right hand stretched out weakly to put it down, her eyes were woody but hollow, she sat on the ground blankly with a dull expression!


    "Miss!" At this moment, a voice came from behind, but it turned out that the Snake Lance Douluo and the Pierrot Dolphin Douluo had arrived. They both used a lot of energy before finally defeating it. Three evil spirit masters Contra.


    After getting away, he rushed towards Qian Renxue and the others!


    But why is there only Qian Renxue here?


    Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo arrived. Seeing this battle trace and the seriously injured Qian Renxue, they had a bad feeling in their hearts!


    "Miss!" Snake Lance Douluo called.


    Hearing the voice of Snake Lance Douluo, Qian Renxue raised her head blankly, looking at them with empty and numb eyes, without a trace of fluctuation!


    "Miss, why are you alone and Master Yuan others?" Snake Lance Douluo asked.


    Hearing Snake Lance Douluo mentioning Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s hollow eyes showed a hint of expression, "Xiao Yuan!"


    She whispered softly, tears raining down!


    Obuchi was so badly injured, I don¡¯t know if he will...


    "Miss, what happened?" Snake Lance Douluo asked again.


    Qian Renxue ignored him, her thoughts were turning frantically, and suddenly, Gu Yuena''s beautiful image appeared in her mind.


    Thinking of Gu Yuena''s powerful strength, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly seemed to have grasped some hope. Yes, with that woman''s powerful strength, she must be able to save Xiaoyuan, and she took Xiaoyuan Take it away, there must be a way to save Xiaoyuan.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes burst out with a strong look, Xiaoyuan will definitely be fine, definitely not!


    She struggled to stand up, her expression stern, and her voice slightly cold: "The few evil spirit masters, have you solved it?"


    "Some ashamed, only one person was killed, and the other two let them run away!" Snake Lance Douluo said embarrassedly with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Two Title Douluos fought against three Soul Douluos, and they won the battle for so long, and only one person was killed, and the other two ran away. I have to say that they really lost the face of Title Douluo. !


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue''s eyes remained unchanged, and a bit of murderous aura flashed in her golden eyes, "Evil Soul Master, I will definitely kill you all!"


    "Miss, those evil spirit masters may still be there, do you want to go down and kill them?" Spurfish Douluo asked with sharp eyes.


    "Go ahead, don''t leave a living thing. Except for the two evil soul masters, there is one missing person. Come see you by your head!" Qian Renxue said coldly.


    "Yes, young lady!" The Spurfish Douluo''s heart trembled. The murderous aura in the young lady''s tone really made him a little frightened. Is it possible that Young Master Chengyuan really had something wrong?


    If it is really because of the two of them being entangled, something happened to Master Yuan, then the fate that the two of them will face...


    Thinking of this, the porcupine Douluo couldn''t help shivering!


    He turned around and left. Since the lady has spoken, then he must do it, otherwise he is afraid that there is really no good fruit to eat.


    "Miss, there are two soul bones here!" Snake Lance Douluo''s eyes were pointed and two soul bones flashing with energy fluctuations were found on the ground. One was a skull and the other was a right arm bone, and the quality was not bad. It was a ten thousand year soul bone, so I picked it up immediately and handed it to Qian Renxue!


    "This is Xiaoyuan''s thing, so I will keep it for him!" Qian Renxue took the soul bone and put it into his soul guide.


    The blood emperor was slapped into a blood mist by the silver-haired woman, and the silver-haired woman was obviously because of Lu Yuan, so this thing had to be handed over to Lu Yuan!


    "Miss, Lord Yuan, is he...?" Snake Lance Douluo tried to ask.


    "Don''t talk too much about things you shouldn''t ask!" Qian Renxue''s eyes are cold~www.novelhall.com~ She already has opinions on these two Title Douluos in her heart. If they two can come earlier, Xiaoyuan He won''t...


    "Yes, miss!" Snake Lance Douluo quickly shut up. In his feeling, Qian Renxue now looks like a volcano about to erupt. Although it is cold, if the flames inside erupt, it must be quite The horror of Snake Lance Douluo didn''t dare to make himself boring.


    Qian Renxue faintly glanced at Snake Lance Douluo, and then withdrew her gaze!


    She tightly squeezed the sacred sword Lu Yuan sent her in her hand, her heart was full of worries about Lu Yuan. At this moment, she didn''t care who the silver-haired woman was or whether Lu Yuan still had a secret. Without telling her, she only wanted Lu Yuan to return to her completely.


    She finally knew that to her, only Lu Yuan was the most important thing. As long as Lu Yuan could be by her side, she could do nothing!


    "Xiaoyuan, as long as you can come back safely, your Xue''er will listen to you!" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes stared into the air and muttered to herself.


    .......


    Star Dou Forest, the core area!


    A crack suddenly opened in midair, and Gu Yuena''s figure emerged from it!


    This is the territory of Ditian, where Ditian, Brigitte, Sky Blue Bull Python, Xiao Wu, and the severely wounded Titan Great Ape are here!


    Gu Yuena''s appearance like this immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Lord, what is this?" Di Tian saw Lu Yuan in Gu Yuena''s arms at a glance. Seeing that Lu Yuan was wounded like this, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Gu Yuena ignored Di Tian, ??and walked to the front of the Titan Great Ape. Zhu''s lips lightly opened, with an irresistible tone, "Sacrifice to him!"

 Chapter 435： Sacrifice of Titan Great Ape!

    "Sacrifice to him!" Gu Yuena''s lips lightly opened, and the cold voice contained a meaning that could not be rejected!


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s voice, the eyes of the beasts couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan in Gu Yuena''s arms!


    Seeing his deformed body and full of blood, the eyes of the beasts were full of strong shock. How could Lu Yuan suffer such a serious injury? Didn''t he have Long Xiaoyao personally protected?


    "Lord, how could Lu Yuan suffer such a severe injury?" Ditian asked.


    "Sacrifice to him!" Gu Yuena did not answer Di Tian''s words, but spoke again, her purple eyes looked at the Titan Great Ape tightly, and a strong pressure began to sweep the audience!


    Under this pressure, all the soul beasts present shivered, even if Di Tian was under this pressure, his legs could not help but tremble slightly, his knees weakened, and he fell to the ground!


    Sky Blue Cattle Python, Brigitte and others, not to mention, under this momentum, they just squatted directly.


    The most serious is Xiao Wu. Not only did she collapse to the ground a long time ago, but under the pressure of this momentum, the cute little face turned red, and the pressure like a mountain almost wanted to completely remove it. Crushed to pieces.


    "Lord, please calm down, Titan Great Ape, hurry up and offer sacrifices, this has been agreed long ago!" Di Tian''s heart trembled a little after he had never seen Gu Yuena fire such a big fire.


    Gu Yuena now feels too terrifying to Ditian, it seems that if she doesn''t agree with her, she must do it.


    Others may not have noticed it, but Ditian has been in contact with Gu Yuena for the longest time. The murderous aura looming from Gu Yuena''s body made Ditian tremble slightly. If the Titan Great Ape does not sacrifice this time, then I am afraid Very terrible things will happen.


    "Roar!" The giant giant ape who was also overwhelmed to the ground let out a loud roar. The sound was obvious, and it meant that it was willing to sacrifice for Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yuena''s cold complexion slowly relieved her freezing, she slowly withdrew from the pressure, and whispered, "Let''s start!"


    As soon as the coercion withdrew, all the beasts were relieved and got up from the ground!


    "Sister Xiao Wu!" At a glance, the sky green cow python saw Xiao Wu with a wrinkled face and a bit painful expression, and immediately couldn''t help calling.


    "Da Ming, I''m okay!" Xiao Wu struggled to get up, her face still flushed, her red lips were slightly white, she was breathing heavily.


    There was a trace of terror in her eyes. The coercion was too terrifying. She was originally a soft bunny. She looked crazy and bold. She liked to let others call her Xiaowu sister if nothing happened. Her courage is very small.


    This is a common problem of rabbits, and being timid is their instinct!


    Gu Yuena''s current strength has at least restored to the level of a second-level god, even if such a pressure is only exposed a little, it is not something Xiao Wu can bear.


    The power of God is like prison, this is not a joke.


    "Er Ming!" Xiao Wu took a few breaths, feeling her body recovered a lot, looking at the Titan Great Ape beside her, her eyes were red, with a deep reluctance!


    "Roar!" Looking at Xiao Wu with reluctance, the Titan Great Ape roared, with a trace of calmness in the roar. To be honest, it has had enough of this severely injured and half-dead life.


    It is a dignified super soul beast Titan Giant Ape. How could it be willing to lie here all day long waiting for death? Compared to this, it hopes to sacrifice for Lu Yuan, at least not having to be half-dead like this!


    And in this way it can also make its own contribution to the rise of the soul beast!


    took a step back and said that if Lu Yuan becomes a **** in the future, it may not have no chance of resurrection, so the Titan Great Ape is really calm, let it sacrifice, it actually has no regrets or regrets.


    "Hey, this is also Er Ming''s destination. This is an agreement made with the adults a long time ago, and it is very painful for Er Ming to live like this!" There was a trace of sadness in the big bull eyes of the Tian Qing Niu Python. Er Ming is the majestic king of the forest, but now, he is a gorilla who can only lie here and wait to die.


    But the Titan Great Ape himself, even the Azure Bull Python, is also sad for it!


    If it wasn''t that I had to be smart, I would find that titled Douluo to settle the account, but it would misestimate its strength, and Er Ming would not fall into such a situation to save itself.


    Although he successfully killed the titled Douluo, he caught up with Er Ming, which made Tian Qing Niu Python very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I know!" Xiao Wu nodded after hearing the words of the sky blue cow python. She knew that offering sacrifices to Lu Yuan would be better for the Titan Great Ape, but she still felt a little bit unwilling.


    "If it''s okay, you just step aside!" Gu Yuena''s cold voice sounded, and immediately Ditian and Tianqing Niu Python all backed more than ten meters.


    Only Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan in her arms, and the Titan Great Ape who collapsed on the ground were left in place.


    Gu Yuena gently placed Lu Yuan on the ground, and Xue Bai Rouyi gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, with a deep affection in her beautiful eyes!


    "After you wake up, I would like to know how you should explain to me."


    Gu Yuena spoke softly, she always felt a little uncomfortable about Lu Yuan having other women, and Lu Yuan¡¯s love for Qian Renxue seemed to be deeper than her love for her~ www.novelhall.com~ Gu Yuena has been jealous for tens of thousands of years. This is the first time she has such emotions.


    So she has to wait for this man to wake up and ask him carefully, knowing that although she has a good temper, she will not be angry.


    Touched Lu Yuan''s face again, Gu Yuena stood up, nodded to the Titan Great Ape, and walked to Ditian and the others!


    Looking at Lu Yuan below, the Titan Great Ape suddenly roared to the sky. His body began to emit a **** red light, and his body burned with blood red flames. At the same time, a huge blood red magnetic field drove Lu Yuan and Its figure is tightly wrapped inside!


    This is the energy magnetic field that a hundred thousand year soul beast will produce when it sacrifices. No one below the **** level can break this magnetic field, so as long as a hundred thousand year soul beast sacrifices, it is almost impossible to interrupt.


    Under the effect of the sacrifice, the figure of the Titan Great Ape actually stood up, and it stepped to Lu Yuan''s side, and the blood-red flame was burning on its body. This is a 100,000-year-old soul beast. The cultivation base and vitality!


    The blood-red light wrapped around Lu Yuan''s body. Under this force, Lu Yuan''s originally broken body began to recover quickly. At the same time, the martial spirit was released without any urging.


    The bright dragon chants resounded, and the golden dragon spirit appeared again! !


    The blood flame on the Titan Great Ape slowly burned, turning into the purest energy to repair Lu Yuan''s body!


    Under the thick **** light, Lu Yuan''s deformed body slowly returned to normal, while the broken bones and meridians in his body began to heal at an astonishing speed!

 Chapter 436： The fifth ring in 100,000 years!

    One hundred thousand year soul beast sacrifices can heal almost all mortal injuries. As long as people do not completely die, as long as one breath is left, they can be pulled back from the ghost gate. This is the power of one hundred thousand year soul beast sacrifices.


    Lu Yuan was seriously injured, his whole body was broken bones, and his meridians were broken. Even Gu Yuena was powerless with such injuries. The only thing that could save him in the world was sacrifice.


    The cultivation base of the 100,000-year soul beast was burned, and once it burst out, this kind of power was extremely terrifying, and the energy was vast, unpredictable!


    Titan Giant Ape''s original huge body of more than ten meters, under the burning of blood flames, began to slowly shrink!


    Because the blood flame burns the cultivation base and vitality, the cultivation base decreases, and the body size will naturally decrease!


    When the body of the Titan Great Ape shrank from more than ten meters to three meters, it finally stopped shrinking, and the blood-colored flames on its body were full of intensity to the extreme.


    The blood-colored flames continue to condense, turning into a blood-red red halo, which is the one hundred thousand year soul ring that all soul masters dream of!


    The blood-red halo floated directly on Lu Yuan''s body, and was thrown into the golden dragon martial arts. Suddenly, the four spirit rings that had been changed into purple, purple, black and black because of the five thousand years of age of the spirit ring had an extra blood. The red one hundred thousand year spirit ring!


    At the same time, a somewhat illusory phantom of the giant ape emerged from the body of the giant giant ape, and cast directly into the blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring!


    And at this moment, an abnormality suddenly appeared!


    Lu Yuan, who had been keeping his eyes tightly closed, suddenly opened his eyes, a double pupil gleaming!


    The rich white light was triggered from the center of Lu Yuan''s eyebrows, wrapped the Titan Great Ape phantom group that was originally to be put into the spirit ring, and then directly collected into the center of Lu Yuan''s eyebrows!


    Lu Yuan scanned his pupils slightly, a dark soul bone flashing with explosive energy fluctuations flew out of the sky and merged into Lu Yuan''s left arm. In an instant, Lu Yuan only felt a huge force bred from his left arm. Once the power bursts out, it will be shocking.


    The fusion of the soul ring and soul bone was completed, the blood-red energy magnetic field began to disappear, and Lu Yuan''s figure floated from mid-air!


    At this moment, he is in excellent condition. Not only has the broken bones and meridians all over his body have been condensed, but his soul power has also been greatly improved, and he has directly soared to the level of fifty-five. If it were not for the energy of the Titan Great Ape Many are used to repair his body, and his level can be higher.


    With his left arm clenched, an explosive energy came out from it. After absorbing the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape and obtaining the spirit bone of the Titan Great Ape, Lu Yuan''s power once again broke the imprisonment and reached a higher level. .


    "My strength now is at least one hundred thousand catties, maybe even higher!" Feeling the explosive power in his body, Lu Yuan whispered to himself.


    One hundred thousand year spirit ring and one hundred thousand year spirit bone increase the body to a great extent, which is beyond imagination, not to mention that the Titan Great Ape is originally a representative of the power spirit beast, except for the owner of the ultimate power such as the Golden Dragon. Among the ranks, there are very few soul beasts that can compete with the Titan Great Ape for power.


    It can be said that the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape is the dream of all power spirit masters, but few people can get it!


    In addition, the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, which has been re-incubated by the spirit ring energy transformation and has become stronger, this time, Lu Yuan has obtained a lot.


    Feeling the soul of the Titan Great Ape who was dazed by his mind in the sea of ??knowledge, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, this silly, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know where he is?


    Forget it, go see him again if you have time.


    Lu Yuan made up his mind, raised his head slightly, and looked at the ¡®people¡¯ not far away.


    He is still in the state of possessing a martial soul. The golden dragon is waving huge dragon wings, and the dragon''s might is like a prison. A rich to the extreme golden domain diffuses from his feet toward the distance, instantly wrapping everyone in Inside.


    It is Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit who has reached the Soul King, and the awakened special ability of the Golden Dragon is the Golden Dragon Realm!


    Golden Dragon domain, within the domain, the enemy¡¯s all attributes are reduced by 10%, and all attributes of the enemy, including the friendly, increase by 10%!


    and accompanied by a specific skill, Longwei, suppress all beast spirits whose bloodline is under Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spirit!


    The opponent''s ordinary beast spirit soul master suppresses all attributes by 10%, and the dragon bloodline owner suppresses all attributes by 20%.


    Accompanied by the excitement of specific skills, it increases all the attributes of the friendly soul master by 10%! All attributes of dragon bloodline owners have increased by 20%!


    And this is only the initial stage of the Golden Dragon domain. When the domain reaches a higher level, this ability to suppress and increase will be improved!


    It can be said that the ability of this golden dragon domain is simply a bunker to a certain level!


    Especially during team battles, Lu Yuan¡¯s Golden Dragon domain can be described as a big killer. The basic increase in the domain, coupled with excitement, can increase all stats of allies by 20%!


    The Dragon Bloodline Soul Master on his side has increased his full attributes to 30%!


    And at the same time of this foundation ~www.novelhall.com~ If the opponent is a beast spirit soul master, then not only will he be weakened by 10%, but under the effect of Longwei, he must be suppressed by another 10%. That''s twenty percent!


    And if the opponent still uses the Dragon Martial Spirit, it will be even worse. Under the effect of Longwei, all attributes will be suppressed by 30%!


    As soon as this increase is weakened, the gap between the two sides will open a huge gap!


    The power of the Golden Dragon Realm, terrifying!


    The golden realm filled the audience, Lu Yuan stepped forward, his body shining with rich golden light, behind was a huge golden dragon shadow, under his feet, five spirit rings of purple, black, black and red shone with dazzling light.


    Especially the blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring, shining with a strange color.


    The fifth ring of one hundred thousand years, not to mention those who will never come, without considering the twin spirits, absolutely unprecedented!


    It can be said that after the fifth spirit ring, Lu Yuan''s strength has ushered in a skyrocket, and now it can be said that he has truly begun to take off.


    Today, although Lu Yuan is still wearing a blood-stained red coat, his high-spirited look has not weakened in the slightest. Under the background of the blood coat, there is a smell of iron and blood, which exudes a strong smell. The masculine breath.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who became vigorous and vigorous again not far away, the corners of Gu Yuena''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly. This kind of look is what this man should have. .


    This man is destined to travel for nine days, high above the ground, and should not be so low and low.


    Thinking of a scene not long ago, there was a wave of fluctuations in Gu Yuena''s purple eyes, she still had something to ask Lu Yuan!

 Chapter 437： Conversation with Naer

    Lu Yuan stepped slightly, looking at the people not far away, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, showing a slight smile.


    But when his eyes glanced at Gu Yuena who was looking at him calmly not far away, he couldn''t help but his eyelids jumped. After all, the one who should come is still coming, and he can''t hide.


    And it''s not just Gu Yuena''s side. When I go back this time, I will definitely face the trial of Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing. When I think about it, Lu Yuan feels a little numb.


    I didn¡¯t think when I was looking for it, but after I was looking for it, I realized that Huaxin does have a price.


    But what should be faced is still to be faced, so Lu Yuan still walked forward without fear.


    Spirit power slowly receded, Lu Yuan took back the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, and the five eye-catching spirit rings of purple, black, black and red disappeared.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and the golden dragon domain that enveloped everyone began to slowly dissipate.


    "My lord!" Lu Yuan stepped forward, and the sky green cow python hurriedly saluted him. He is the lowest position here, which is really embarrassing to think about.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded at the sky blue cow python, looked at the ¡®people¡¯ on the side, smiled slightly, and said hello.


    "Everyone, long time no see!"


    "Not too long, less than a year!" Di Tian nodded and said.


    The last time Lu Yuan came, it was when he came to the Star Dou Forest with everyone from Shrek. At that time, Di Tian grabbed him and came in, so Di Tian''s memory is still fresh.


    And for the soul beast whose life span is easily calculated in thousands of years, less than a year is really not too long.


    "Not long for you, but it has been a while for me." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Smiled, Lu Yuan turned his eyes and stayed on Gu Yuena''s body. He hadn''t seen him for almost a year. Not long ago, he was seriously injured and dying, and there was no time to appreciate Gu Yuena''s peerless beauty. Now I see that Gu Yuena has no flaws. Lu Yuan felt that she was a lot more beautiful.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, and took two steps forward, holding Lu Yuan''s hand, and said: "You just recovered, and you are still covered in blood and it is not convenient to talk. Let them wait first. I will take You go clean it up and come back to talk later."


    Gu Yuena''s voice was very soft, with concern in her words, and her purple eyes were all gentle.


    "Na''er!" Looking at Gu Yuena who was still gentle and watery, there was a wave of fluctuations in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Where can I find a girl as good as Gu Yuena!


    Among his four girlfriends, the gentlest is Gu Yuena. The feeling of being with her is really wonderful, and it makes people feel comfortable both physically and mentally.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment, I will come back to talk with you in detail later."


    Lu Yuan smiled and fixed his eyes on the sky green cow python and Xiao Wu, "I will be back later, the Titan Great Ape is in very good condition, and some related things will not be clear for a while, wait for me. After finishing, I will come back to tell you, so you don¡¯t have to be too impatient."


    "Yes, my lord!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Tian Qing Niu Python breathed a sigh of relief and said immediately.


    "Lu Yuan, go, Daming and I are waiting for you here!" Xiao Wu shook the scorpion braid in her hand, and a clear voice sounded.


    Her eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, but when she saw Gu Yuena next to Lu Yuan, she cringed a little. Not long ago, the pressure of Gu Yuena like the abyss on her body made Xiao Wu still feel a little lingering. .


    So Xiao Wu dare not look at her at all.


    On the contrary, it was Lu Yuan. This man who is said to be a golden dragon looks better. Although he is sometimes arrogant, he doesn''t deny others thousands of miles away, and it is better to get close.


    For Lu Yuan, although Xiao Wu was a little in awe because of her blood, she was not very afraid of this person in her heart. Lu Yuan had a good temper.


    "Let''s go, Na''er!" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan nodded to Gu Yuena beside him, and said.


    "Well, let''s go!" Gu Yuena took the initiative to pull Lu Yuan''s hand and walked deeper into the Star Dou Great Forest.


    If this is the territory of Ditian, then the deeper place, almost no one can set foot, there is Gu Yuena''s territory, the gateway to the underground space is here.


    Except for Lu Yuan and Ditian, no one has been here.


    "Take off your clothes and wash them with the spring water of the Lake of Life, you don''t need to be afraid, no one here!" Gu Yuena said softly, and Yushou climbed onto Lu Yuan''s belt.


    "Na''er, let me do this by myself!" Lu Yuan grabbed Gu Yuena''s jade hand, he still has no habit of letting others undress him!


    "Let''s come!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly, pushed away Lu Yuan''s jade hand, untied the belt around her waist, and took off the **** clothes on Lu Yuan one by one!


    After a while, Lu Yuan became naked.


    But Gu Yuena didn''t mean to retreat at all, but looked at Lu Yuan openly.


    Although his face was slightly red, but he still didn''t remove his eyes.


    "Na''er, don''t you back off for a while?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "No, I want to look at you!" Gu Yuena gently shook her head~www.novelhall.com~ with a serious expression, "You know what? I almost couldn''t see you."


    There was a trace of rejoicing in her eyes. Fortunately, she arrived in time. If the last palm fell on Lu Yuan''s body a little later, then Lu Yuan would definitely die, and the whole person would be beaten. A mass of flesh and blood.


    It is precisely because of this that Gu Yuena was so annoyed that she slapped the so-called Blood Emperor of the Holy Spirit Sect directly into blood foam.


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena''s eyes with softness. If she didn''t arrive this time, he would definitely die. Even Xue''er would not be spared.


    That pit-force system, the sign-in was not completed until Gu Yuena arrived. At that time, he almost fainted, which was really not reliable at all.


    Thinking of the two Title Douluo drawing cards, Lu Yuan had a thought in his mind, and he didn¡¯t know which two people could be drawn back with these two cards. I hope it will be stronger. If you don¡¯t want Limit Douluo, it¡¯s better to be super. Douluo.


    After all, the emergence of the Holy Spirit Sect has given Lu Yuan a lot of pressure. He is really anxious to expand his Dragon King Palace now!


    Otherwise, how to deal with the next rebellion!


    "Okay, let''s wash it quickly, after washing, I have to ask you something!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan trembled, sighed, and walked directly into the lake of life. .


    The spring water of the Lake of Life is very clear and contains strong vitality. Soaking in such spring water is very comfortable.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the sky blue cow python liked to soak in the lake of life when it was all right, but it knew how to enjoy it.

 Chapter 438： Open your heart

    With Gu Yuena watching, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t want to enjoy the comfort of the spring water of the lake of life. He quickly washed away the blood from his body. After making sure that the washing was clean, Lu Yuan returned to the shore. The spirit power ran, dried the drops of water on his body, and put on a set of clean clothes.


    After putting on a brand new set of white clothes, Lu Yuan once again returned to his familiar banal temperament.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who is like a fairy Lingchen, Gu Yuena took two steps forward, like a gentle little wife, gently tidying up her collar.


    That water-like tenderness really made Lu Yuan a little fascinated.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore, and took Gu Yuena into his arms.


    "Na''er, just ask if you have anything to say, I must know everything!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little intoxicated by gently hugging Gu Yuena''s delicate body and sniffing the charming fragrance of her.


    Burying his head in Gu Yuena''s long, crystal-pure, silky silver hair, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, let''s go down and talk!" Gu Yuena''s lips lightly opened, and a crisp voice sounded.


    ......


    Below the lake of life, in the strange space underground.


    Lu Yuan sat on a clean rock, and Gu Yuena stood not far away looking at him.


    "Na''er, just ask what you want to ask." Looking at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Lu Yuan, do you have other women besides me, what is that Xueer?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan, her purple eyes revealed seriousness.


    "Well, Xueer is my woman too!" Lu Yuan didn''t hide it, so he said it directly.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena''s expression remained unchanged, and she asked: "She has the breath of a god, do you know?"


    "I know that Xueer was chosen by the Seraphim God, and she will accept the Nine Tests of Angels in the future and become the new Seraphim God." Lu Yuan said.


    "Since you know that she is the inheritor of the angelic god, but you still don''t even want your own life for her, you must know that you have already carried the fate of the soul beast, and the gods of the gods will be yours in the future. Enemy, why bother with her?"


    "Is it true that what you told me before was false? You don''t want to fight for that front line of life for our soul beasts?"


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly, with deep questions and grievances in her eyes, as well as a few traces of imperceptible fear.


    She was afraid that this man would cheat her. If that was the case, she really didn''t know what to do. She had fallen in love with this man deeply.


    She doesn''t want to choose between her race and the man she loves, so no matter who she chooses, it will be the most painful thing for her. What she hopes is that her man can stand on the same front with herself.


    strive for the same goal!


    instead of being a stranger, she might even meet each other in battle, which she would never want to see.


    "Na''er, what I said to you is true. Since I have promised that you will win a chance to become a **** for the soul beast, then I will definitely work hard to do it. I will not lie to you." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Then why are you looking for an angel **** inheritor to be your girlfriend?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Na''er, in fact, I have been with Xue''er before I knew you. We have known each other since childhood. At that time, I didn''t know that I was with the soul of the beast. The relationship between them."


    "Until I met you, I didn''t know the source of my blood, and the relationship between myself and the soul beast, but at that time, I had already confirmed the relationship with Xueer, and I could never abandon Xueer for the soul beast. Don''t care about it, in that case, who am I?"


    "Na''er, in all fairness, would you like a person who started chaos and abandoned it?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a serious expression!


    "No!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena was silent for a while, and then slowly shook her head.


    She blinked her eyes slightly, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked, "But this woman is now the heir of the angelic god. If she becomes a **** and becomes an enemy to you, what should you do?"


    "You have to know that the enmity between the **** and the soul beast is impossible to resolve. This is a battle that is destined to start. Can you guarantee that the woman will not be your enemy after becoming a god?"


    "Xue''er won''t!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of confidence, "No matter what I will do in the future, even if it is against the gods, Xue''er will support me without hesitation."


    If he hadn¡¯t been able to determine Qian Renxue¡¯s thoughts before, now Lu Yuan can be quite sure that he is the most important person in Qian Renxue¡¯s heart, just like Qian Renxue is the most important person in his heart. .


    After all, his feelings for Qian Renxue didn''t give in vain, but it was rewarded.


    "Do you trust her very much?" Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered after hearing this, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Of course I believe in Xue''er, just like I believe in you!" Lu Yuan said, looking at Gu Yuena with burning eyes.


    Gu Yuena raised her eyes slightly and stared at Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil closely.


    "Hey!" Gu Yuena sighed, her eyes a little confused.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    "Lu Yuan, if I want you to leave her, will you promise me?" Gu Yuena said, looking at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    "No!" Lu Yuan said directly without hesitation~www.novelhall.com~.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena''s eyes were slightly dim.


    "Then what if she wants you to leave me? Will you promise her?" Gu Yuena asked softly, with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "Nor, you are the person I identify, and no one can let me give up on you!" Seeing Gu Yuena''s eyes full of tenderness, Lu Yuan said softly, his tone full of determination, "Whether it''s Xueer or you , This life is destined to be my person, I will not let go of any of them."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, whose expression was extremely serious and firm, Gu Yuena sighed again. Her expression was a little helpless. Lu Yuan''s attitude explained everything, and she couldn''t change it.


    She stepped forward two steps lightly, and fell into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    A scent of fragrant wind hit, Gu Yuena''s delicate body was already in his arms, and Lu Yuan stretched out his hands to embrace Gu Yuena''s weak waist.


    "Na''er, do you have anything else to ask?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, I have finished asking what I want to ask!" Gu Yuena gently shook her head and said.


    "Then you are not angry? I have you while still being with Xueer. If you are angry, you can beat and scold me. That way, my heart will feel much better." Lu Yuan said.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuena shook her head slightly: "Although I feel a little uncomfortable, I know that it is normal for a good man like you to have two women. Doesn''t Ditian also have two women, Brigitte and Ziji? ".


    "The reason why I mind that woman is because she is the heir of the gods, but since you believe her, I have nothing to say, as long as you don''t lie to me, that''s enough."


    Gu Yuena said softly.

 Chapter 439： Stay with me for 1 year!

    After listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling softened, his eyes softened, and sure enough, Gu Yuena was still so reasonable!


    Knowing that he has Qian Renxue, he is so gentle and generous, he deserves to be the Silver Dragon King, his mind is unusual.


    But, I don¡¯t only own her and Cher!


    "Na''er, there is something I want to tell you!" Lu Yuan said softly after blinking his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuena lifted her little head from Lu Yuan''s arms, and looked straight at Lu Yuan with a pair of clear and beautiful eyes like amethyst, with a trace of doubt on her pretty face.


    "This..." Facing Gu Yuena''s pure eyes without magazines, Lu Yuan choked for a while, but he still boldly said out: "Na''er, except you and Xue In addition to children, I have two women!"


    As soon as I said this, the air suddenly became silent.


    Lu Yuan''s heart was a little nervous, and he kept looking at Gu Yuena secretly, wanting to see her expression and whether she was angry.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Yuena''s expression was very calm, and her eyes were also very flat. Just looking at Lu Yuan so lightly, Lu Yuan couldn''t bear it.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan called out softly.


    Gu Yuena did not answer, but still looked at him calmly.


    "Na''er, give me some reaction, or else you can beat me!" Lu Yuan asked tentatively with his eyes fixed.


    "Why are you telling me this, you don''t have to tell me." Gu Yuena opened her lips lightly, and said lightly.


    "I don''t want to hide it from you." Lu Yuan sighed softly and said.


    "How many are I?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "What?" Lu Yuan didn''t hear clearly, and asked back.


    "I said, among your women, who am I?" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes stared straight at Lu Yuan, with a strange pressure.


    "No., fourth!" Lu Yuan blinked and said softly.


    "So I am the last one!" Gu Yuena murmured softly, lowering her head.


    "Na''er!" Seeing Gu Yuena lowered her head and looked hurt in her heart, Lu Yuan couldn''t help whispering.


    "Lu Yuan, how many more are you going to find in the future?" Gu Yuena raised her head and stared at Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "This..." Lu Yuan wanted to answer that he wouldn''t look for it anymore, but he didn''t know why, thinking of a certain shadow, he couldn''t say that.


    "Lu Yuan, I am the Silver Dragon King, I am the supreme ruler of all soul beasts!" Gu Yuena stared at Lu Yuan and said word by word.


    "I know!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I am a half clone of the Dragon God, the supreme dragon clan, and my strength is comparable to the **** king at the peak!" Gu Yuena continued.


    "I know too!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly and said.


    "But now I want to share you with three other women!" Gu Yuena said, her purple eyes were full of grievances, and there was a faint gleaming glitter.


    When did Lu Yuan ever see Gu Yuena like this, weak, helpless, wronged, and with a touch of unhappiness. She is the Silver Dragon King, who is comparable to the Five Great God Kings. What a noble identity, but now she wants to be with others. Women are divided into men.


    If there is only Qian Renxue alone, she can still care less in her heart, because she can convince herself that there are two women under her, and it is normal for Lu Yuan to have two.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Lu Yuan had four women, and she turned out to be the last one.


    She is the dignified Silver Dragon King, who turned out to be the last one. Should she be the smallest one?


    She was a little unacceptable in her heart, and she was full of grievances and there was nowhere to tell. She wanted to cry, but she was the Silver Dragon King. She couldn''t cry casually, so she could only look straight at this man. She wanted to see how this man should do. Answer her.


    "Na''er!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s unprecedented weak appearance, Lu Yuan felt a pain in his heart. He gently stroked Gu Yuena''s cheek, with a strong tone of guilt in his tone: "I am sorry for you, let You are wronged."


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s guilty eyes, Gu Yuena was silent, her purple pupils still staring straight at Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Gu Yuena not answering, Lu Yuan sighed lightly and said, "Na''er, if you have anything you want me to do, just speak up, except for letting me leave them, I can promise you."


    Hearing the words, Gu Yuena took a deep look at Lu Yuan, and after a moment of silence, she asked, "Really?"


    "Really!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Okay, then I want you to stay here with me for a year." Gu Yuena said in a condensed voice.


    "Stay here with you for a year? No, now Xue''er and the others think that I am unsure about my life or death. They must be very worried about me. I must go back to see them. Moreover, my Dragon King Palace has only just been built. I need to deal with it, I can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan said immediately.


    "But you just said, no matter what I say you will promise me, are you lying to me?" Gu Yuena said quietly.


    "This!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s tone was stagnant, yes, he had promised Gu Yuena.


    "Moreover, even if you don''t agree, I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go. Did you go?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with blazing eyes~www.novelhall.com~Here, Naer, you! "After hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling slightly, co-author Gu Yuena still want to be strong?


    But, really, if she doesn''t want to let her go, she really can''t go!


    No one in the world can take him away from her hand.


    What''s more, since I confirmed my relationship with her, I have indeed gathered less and more, and she is the one I accompany the least.


    I originally planned to find a chance to accompany her well after breaking through level fifty. Now that she has a request, let''s stay here with her for a year, as it is to compensate her.


    "Well, I promised you, I will stay with you for a year!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan smiled helplessly and said.


    "Really?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of suspicion in her eyes.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "However, there are some things I have to arrange first, and I also have to send someone to tell Xueer and the others that I am still alive. Now that I am still alive, they must be anxious. , I have to let them know that I am okay, so I can relax."


    "As long as you are willing to stay, you can do whatever you want. If you want to deliver the letter, I can let Ditian do it for you. Just be responsible for staying with me here with peace of mind." Gu Yuena said softly. .


    "You!" Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s tender cheeks, feeling a little helpless. Don''t look at her usual gentle and watery appearance. In fact, her heart is very strong, stubborn and assertive. Hard to be changed.


    It was like this time, she wanted to keep herself strong, so besides staying, she had no other way to go.

 Chapter 440： Make a magic

    If she wants to keep herself strong, what can she do with her own strength?


    can only stay obediently!


    Therefore, although Gu Yuena is gentle and obedient, she is not at all temperamental. The key is that she has to lose her temper, and she really has to follow her.


    like this time.


    No way, who makes women strong and men weak?


    Alas, if you want to conquer a woman, you still have to be better than her.


    Just like to Qian Renxue, only by directly conquering her with her tyrannical strength can she slowly obey her. Now, Qian Renxue''s personality has changed a lot under Lu Yuan''s guidance, and she has become a lot more obedient.


    However, it is a bit difficult to conquer Gu Yuena.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes blinked slightly, his thoughts turning.


    "Lu Yuan, what are you thinking?" Gu Yuena''s voice sounded softly.


    "It''s nothing!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Gu Yuena''s long silver hair, and the silky hair slipped from the gap between his fingers, feeling great.


    "If you have anything, you can tell Ditian, since you are my man, then all the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest are your subordinates." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Na''er!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan slapped his palm, and a touch of emotion appeared in his heart. Gu Yuena, Nizi, really poked the softness of his heart with a casual sentence, which made him show a touch of gentleness. Smile.


    But, is this a soft meal for yourself?


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were a little weird, and he worked together, but he didn''t expect that he would have a soft meal one day.


    No way, who made this girlfriend too good?


    However, Lu Yuan did not accept Gu Yuena''s kindness either, he had his own ideas.


    "Na''er, no need. I have someone who spreads the letter. Although Ditian is strong, it is a soul beast after all, and my power in the human world is also very strong. Even if Ditian is strong, I can hide my breath, but not necessarily You can hide it from everyone, once your identity is revealed, if you really fight, it won¡¯t be beautiful."


    You must know that Qian Renxue is very likely to be in the Wuhun Hall at this moment. Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing are worried about themselves, and most likely went to the Wuhun Hall to ask about the situation.


    And in the Spirit Hall, there is not only Qian Daoliu, a peerless Douluo, but also Bibi Dong. They are all limits. Even if Di Tian can hide it from others, it absolutely cannot hide it from their eyes.


    Di Tian is not like Wang Qiu''er in Dou Er Zhong, who is obscured by the power of fate, so no one below the **** level can discover her identity. Once Di Tian''s identity is exposed, it will definitely cause no small disputes.


    Once you start your hands, it must be shocking.


    Lu Yuan didn''t worry about an accident in the emperor. Not only was it a soul beast, it had strong physical strength, but also had dragon claws. Once used, it was comparable to a demigod, and its strength was definitely in the world.


    Lu Yuan was someone who was worried that he would hurt the Spirit Hall, so the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Do you have a messenger?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously. Lu Yuan was alone now, not even Long Xiaoyao by his side, where did he come from the messenger.


    "This is nature!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Where is your messenger? Why didn''t I find it?" Gu Yuena asked curiously.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Na''er, do you want to show you a magic trick?"


    "What magic?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with some confusion.


    "Greatly changed alive!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Major change to a living person?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes were full of puzzlement, what does this mean.


    "Hey, you''ll know later." Looking at Gu Yuena''s puzzled appearance, Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    "How to change, do you change here?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Of course it changed. This is a unique place for the two of us. If there is nothing wrong, we can''t let others in. Oh, yes, you should not let Ditian come in casually in the future. This bad old man is very bad. ." Lu Yuan''s heart was full of resentment when thinking of Di Tian, ??who had captured himself twice like a chicken.


    The only two faces he lost in his life were in Ditian''s hands. He must repay this grudge.


    "When I get to Title Douluo, I must press Di Tian on the ground and explode with a hammer. Then you don''t stop me!" Lu Yuan said to Gu Yuena.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t stop you, just hit it, it''s okay, as long as you don''t kill it!" Gu Yuena''s voice was soft, and she completely forgot who sent Di Tian to go.


    Facing such a master, Ditian could only choke silently.


    No way, Lu Yuan wanted to vent his anger, and couldn''t find Gu Yuena. After all, this was his woman, so he could only find Ditian.


    In Gu Yuena¡¯s eyes, Ditian is just a subordinate and Lu Yuan is her man. Who is more important? There is no need to hesitate. Lu Yuan naturally wanted to vent his anger, so let him vent his anger. Anyway, the emperor. The skin is rough and thick, and it won''t break.


    Lu Yuan was out of anger, and the relationship with her would naturally be better. It would kill two birds with one stone. As for Ditian, Gu Yuena could only say sorry.


    Didn¡¯t ¡¡¡¡ subordinates use it to lift the tank?


    Just like Lu Yuan used Long Xiaoyao to fool Qian Renxue, Gu Yuena used Emperor Tian to vent her anger to Lu Yuan. This man and woman are indeed a pair ~www.novelhall.com~ in a strangely similar manner.


    Moreover, the two were very tacitly agreeable and at the same time neglected who was the initiator of the whole thing.


    "Let''s go, Na''er, take you out and have a look!" Lu Yuan smiled and took Gu Yuena''s jade hand and walked forward.


    "Hmm!" Gu Yuena nodded, she also wanted to know how Lu Yuan changed into a living person.


    Is it really like what he said, a person has changed out of thin air?


    This seems a bit weird, it is out of nothing, what kind of existence is this, and the means to have it?


    The King of God is not good.


    Not to mention ordinary **** kings, even the dragon **** who was on the top of the **** king did not have this ability. If the dragon **** wants to create something, he must have a basis for it, and he will transform into a person out of thin air. , This is impossible even for God.


    Perhaps this can only be achieved by being far beyond the **** king.


    But with Lu Yuan''s current strength?


    Gu Yuena had doubts in her heart, but she had no doubts. She believed in Lu Yuan. Since Lu Yuan said that a living person could be changed out of thin air, it would definitely be able to change.


    And Lu Yuan has a sense of mystery that can be described without words. Others may not be able to do it, but if it is Lu Yuan, maybe it is really possible!


    Therefore, Gu Yuena was looking forward to it.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s footsteps stopped. .


    "What''s wrong, Lu Yuan?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "It''s too monotonous here, and there is no bed, it''s not easy to sleep. I will stay here for a year. When I get down, I have to build a bed." Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 441： Draw 2 Phoenix

    "Put a bed?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena''s fair and pretty face turned red. Lu Yuan wanted to build a bed. What did he want to do?


    Is it?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuena felt a little shy in her heart.


    If he wants to, it''s not impossible.


    Moreover, the blood of the dragons really needs to be passed down.


    Gu Yuena''s little head kept turning.


    "Na''er? What are you thinking about?" Lu Yuan asked with some confusion.


    "No, nothing!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Gu Yuena immediately returned to her senses and said quickly, with a blush on Qiao''s face that could not disappear.


    "Na''er, what are you doing so nervously?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled, but when he saw Gu Yuena''s blushing cheeks, he suddenly realized that he knew that this girl must want to be crooked.


    I¡¯m sorry. At the beginning, he proposed this idea because it is not easy to sleep without a bed. You can¡¯t meditate every day. After all, a year is quite long.


    But now, Gu Yuena''s performance really brought up his strange thoughts.


    "Na''er, do you want to be crooked?" Lu Yuan slowly moved his head to Gu Yuena''s face, and asked with a chuckle.


    "I, I don''t!" Gu Yuena dodged her eyes, whispering.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan swept Gu Yuena into his arms with a big hand, his cheeks were very close to Gu Yuena, and his breath could be heard.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s somewhat panicked eyes and the slightly blushing cheeks, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and asked: "Na''er, if I really want to, would you refuse?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena was taken aback, looking at Lu Yuan with a bit of resentment. How could anyone ask such a question? If she said she would refuse, wouldn''t it hurt the guy in front of her.


    But if you say that you won''t refuse, it would be too reserved.


    "Okay, funny!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s embarrassed look, Lu Yuan lightly pecked Gu Yuena''s red lips and said with a smile.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Gu Yuena felt a lot more relaxed, but she still looked at Lu Yuan annoyingly. This guy even used this kind of thing to tease her.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s grotesque eyes, Lu Yuan was a bit funny. Since falling in love with him, Gu Yuena has really become more and more popular, and her behavior is more like a human girl.


    will be angry, jealous, and sometimes look at him with bitter eyes.


    "Na''er, how is your injury now?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a trace of concern in his eyes.


    "It''s almost healed, and the remaining injuries can be fully recovered within half a year at most, Lu Yuan, the word secret you gave is really effective." Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    "That is, Zhezi Mi is one of the dignified Nine Secrets. It can be reborn with a drop of blood. It is just a small matter to recover your injuries." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "One of the Nine Secrets? Are there eight other secret techniques of the same level as Zhezi Secret?" Gu Yuena''s eyes widened, revealing beautiful eyes like amethyst.


    "Well, the Zhezi Mi is one of the Nine Secrets. The complete Nine Secret is''All those who are facing the battle will move forward in an array.'' Each of them has a very magical power. "Looking at Gu Yuena''s shocked look, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "None of them is worse than the word secret?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan in shock, and asked softly: "Then you?"


    "Want to ask if I have any other Nine Secrets?" Before Gu Yuena finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Hmm!" Gu Yuena nodded after hearing the words.


    "I only have one secret word for this at the moment, but I may have a chance to get others in the future, and I will pass it on to you at that time." Lu Yuan said, lightly brushing the silver hair of Gu Yuena.


    "Huh!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly, her amethyst-like eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan.


    "What''s wrong, Na''er?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Lu Yuan, you are so kind to me." Gu Yuena said softly, burying her small head in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Is it good for you?" Lu Yuan smiled wryly, patted Gu Yuena''s shoulder lightly, "I owe you this."


    ......


    Beyond the portal of underground space, beside the lake of life!


    "Lu Yuan, just stay here, no one here," Gu Yuena said.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Na''er, everything that follows may be very unthinkable. This involves my biggest secret. You must keep your mouth shut and don''t tell others."


    "Got it!" Gu Yuena said softly, Lu Yuan''s origins have always been extraordinary, especially the original purple light, the supreme and noble aura, far surpassing the aura of other gods, making Gu Yuena tremble.


    Sometimes, Gu Yuena suspected that Lu Yuan might not be from Douluo Universe, but from other places.


    But she didn''t want to pursue anything. She only knew that no matter how many secrets Lu Yuan had, he was her Gu Yuena''s man, who was on the same line as her.


    For her, just knowing this is enough.


    "Well, the system, use two Title Douluo to draw cards!" Lu Yuan connected the system secretly.


    "Yes, the Title Douluo draw card is in use..." The cold voice of the system sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring Mingfeng Douluo and Yan Shaozhe!"


    "Ding~www.novelhall.com~ Congratulations to the host for getting the Phoenix Dou Roma Xiaotao!"


    "Yan Shaozhe, Ma Xiaotao?" Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, "System, you are joking with me, right? My power is called Dragon King Palace. You give me two phoenixes, what do you mean?"


    System: "..."


    "Forget it, it''s okay to get Yan Shaozhe. I can''t get Ye Xishui''s senior. Instead, I sent her son here. Sending a son to Long Lao is not bad. Moreover, Yan Shaozhe''s martial spirit is Bright Phoenix. The level ninety-seven Super Douluo is pretty good."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "But what do you mean by drawing Ma Xiaotao, I don''t think I''m messy enough now?" Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s better to get a male subordinate, but it''s very troublesome to get a female subordinate, especially in this situation.


    He still doesn''t know how to tell Qian Renxue and the others about Gu Yuena!


    There is an additional Ma Xiaotao as a subordinate, I am afraid they will think randomly.


    But apart from this point, Ma Xiaotao is also very strong.


    The system extracted her after she became a title. Now she is twenty-nine years old, a level ninety-five super Douluo, and also possesses the ultimate fire attribute of the Fire Phoenix martial arts spirit, which is still very powerful.


    Especially explosive power, it is quite scary.


    Don''t think Yan Shaozhe is two levels higher than her, it really may not be able to beat her. .


    At least the blood emperor that I met before, although it was level 96, was definitely not Ma Xiaotao''s opponent.


    With Ma Xiaotao''s talent placed in the Douluo Continent today, it really is the top level.

 Chapter 442： Yan Shaozhe and Ma Xiaotao

    "But how should I explain the summoning of two phoenixes? They don''t have the martial arts spirit of the dragon clan, and Mr. Long does not make sense." Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    "By the way, Long Lao!" Lu Yuan''s mind suddenly flashed. Yan Shaozhe is Long Lao''s son, and Ma Xiaotao is Yan Shaozhe''s disciple, so it''s a good arrangement.


    Lao Long is loyal to me. His son and his son¡¯s disciples are also loyal to me. This seems fine.


    "Hey, I''m really a little clever ghost!" Lu Yuan was overjoyed. This time he found a reason enough to convince Qian Renxue and the others. Older Long was still easy to use. He used him to push the tank, and he tried all the best.


    Unlike Gu Yuena, Gu Yuena knows him best. Don''t look at this Nizi''s calmness on the surface. In fact, it is possible to guess his identity. If nothing else, she does not belong to this world. , Gu Yuena definitely knows.


    Although Gu Yuena didn''t know the existence of the system, she had a special singularity in her body. She knew about this. After all, she first came into contact with her, wasn''t it because of the singularity in her body?


    It was only later that I gradually fell in love with myself because of the attraction between getting along with my blood.


    To be sure, when this Nizi first started, she definitely wanted to use her own power to tie herself to the chariot of the soul beast.


    Now, her feelings for herself should be no less than her feelings for soul beasts.


    But Gu Yuena didn¡¯t have to hide it. Qian Renxue and the others still needed to conceal it. This is not to say that Lu Yuan loves Gu Yuena more, but because the secrets in him are too terrifying and they know so much. , And there is no benefit.


    Gu Yuena knew a lot from the beginning, otherwise, Lu Yuan would have kept it from her.


    It is better for him and them to keep the secret from them.


    "Come out!" After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan said directly.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, two figures suddenly appeared in the empty air.


    One man and one woman.


    The man is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is dressed in a white robe. He has a strong breath of light on his body. Although his face is slightly wrinkled, it can be seen that he is quite handsome. After all, Elder Long She is very handsome, plus Ye Xishui is a big beauty, it is normal for Yan Shaozhe to have such an appearance.


    If Yan Shaozhe looks quite handsome, then Ma Xiaotao next to him is an out-and-out beauty.


    She has a handsome face with melon seeds, fair skin, and a pair of **** eyes that are very smart, and there is a heroic spirit between her eyebrows, which makes her look heroic.


    What is more commendable is that her front convex and back curled, **** and hot figure, with a fiery red dress, is really an amazing temptation.


    Enthusiasm, maybe it''s a woman like her.


    "See the Lord!" As soon as Yan Shaozhe appeared, he bowed respectfully to Lu Yuan.


    It was Ma Xiaotao, slightly interested, looking at Lu Yuan with a strange look.


    "Xiaotao, don''t you pay a salute to the Lord?" Yan Shaozhe''s voice was urging.


    Ma Xiaotao did not pay attention to Yan Shaozhe. Instead, she looked at Lu Yuan and asked with a smile, "Are you the brother of the Lord?"


    "Xiao Tao, what are you talking about?" Yan Shaozhe''s tone became severe, "I still don''t apologize to the Lord."


    After listening to Yan Shaozhe''s words, Ma Xiaotao spit out her tongue. Although she was born courageous and has a carefree personality, Yan Shaozhe is her teacher after all, and Ma Xiaotao will be a little scared when she is really strict.


    "Lord, Xiaotao is rude!" Ma Xiaotao bowed to Yan Shaozhe''s manner.


    "Lord, please forgive Xiaotao for her disrespectful sin. I am willing to accept the Lord''s punishment on behalf of Xiaotao." Yan Shaozhe said respectfully.


    "Old Yan...Uncle, you are polite, and you don''t have to pay attention to these etiquettes." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Ma Xiaotao¡¯s behavior, he actually understood very well, because the people extracted by the system may change some memories, but the character of the characters will not change. For example, Long Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogance, after extraction, he is still arrogant.


    Except for Lu Yuan, the master, few people in this world can make him look at it.


    In terms of Shaozhe, he was originally a person who pays attention to the rules. Maybe it is because the dean has been a long time and he values ??these things very much, so when facing Lu Yuan, he appears extremely respectful.


    As for Ma Xiaotao, she was originally a carefree, outgoing and cheerful personality. She did not like to be restrained, and it was understandable that she called herself the master brother.


    The address is actually not important. The important thing is that they are all summoned by the system and are 100% loyal to him. That''s enough.


    He is not a person with Long Aotian personality. Whoever sees him has to bow his head and bow down. He is still very easy to get along with.


    Of course, if you don''t mess with him.


    "Look, I know that my brother doesn''t care about this, sir, you are too staid." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Xiaotao said with a smile.


    "Little Tao!" Yan Shaozhe exclaimed dissatisfiedly.


    "Hey, Uncle Yan, it doesn''t have to be that way. Since Little Tao likes to call that way, let her call it that way. One more sister would be nice."


    "From now on, I will call you Uncle Yan~www.novelhall.com~ Call her Xiaotao sister. I can''t refute it. This is an order." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan had said so, Yan Shaozhe could only nod his head.


    After all, he couldn''t help but listen to the Lord''s orders.


    "Hehe, my brother is so good, sister Xiaotao loves you?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Xiaotao suddenly smiled and cast a wink at Lu Yuan.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan suddenly stiffened and almost didn''t vomit out directly.


    "Sister Tao, you should be normal, this kind of little woman''s appearance really doesn''t suit you, it looks weird." Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    If Hu Liena''s enchanting beauty casts a wink at him, then it must be charming and seductive, but Ma Xiaotao is so careless as a boy. Such an action is really chilling, it is really The contrast is a bit big.


    Even Lu Yuan felt a little bit uncovered.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao wrinkled her small face, as if she had been hit by something, and looked at Lu Yuan with aggrieved eyes.


    However, Lu Yuan directly chose to ignore it, and his gaze turned to Yan Shaozhe, "Uncle Yan, I have something to trouble you to do."


    "Lord, please tell me, the subordinates will try their best to do it well." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "That''s it. I''m going to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest for a year now. I don''t have time to return to the Hall of Souls. You send me three letters, two of which are sent back to the Hall of Souls, and one to the contemporary Pope Bibi Dong. Give the other letter to Qian Renxue, daughter of the former pope. After sending the letter, you go to the Dragon King Hall in Heaven Dou Imperial City, and send the third letter to Dugu Bo, and then you just stay there to help. Up."

 Chapter 443： Write and explain

    "I can''t go back for a year, and I can''t get involved in the affairs of the Dragon King Palace, but I managed to build it up, and I can''t watch it mess up."


    "It just so happens that you have been a dean and have a wealth of management experience. During this year, you have taken over the affairs of the Dragon King Palace. After all, Senior Dugu doesn''t seem to be a person who can manage things."


    "I will go back one year later."


    "Oh, yes, besides, Mr. Long is not in the Dragon King Palace now, but in the Wuhun Hall. You can meet his father and son when you go back. I think you should know your life experience, right?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaozhe nodded. Since he was called out, he had known that Long Xiaoyao was his biological father.


    "Now that you know, it''s good. Old Long is alone now. He is very lonely. You can talk to him more when you are fine. It is not easy for him. This life is very difficult. You must take good care of him. "Lu Yuanyu said earnestly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Lord, is there any more instructions?" Yan Shaozhe asked.


    "Nothing!" Lu Yuan said: "Wait a moment, I will finish writing the letter back and hand it to you, and you will take it back. Remember, each letter must be handed over to everyone. Don''t cross people. ."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Then wait a while, I''ll write a letter now." Lu Yuan said, looking at Gu Yuena next to him, and said: "Na''er, you can condense a stone platform with the earth element, one meter high."


    "Oh!" After hearing the words, Gu Yuena nodded blankly. With a wave of her bare hand, the earth elements gathered into a rectangular stone platform with a height of one meter and a length of two meters.


    Looking at this smooth stone platform, Lu Yuan suddenly smiled, leaning to Gu Yuena¡¯s ear, and said: "Na''er, I found that we don¡¯t seem to have to build a bed deliberately. With a wave of your bare hand, a bed of any size can condense. Out."


    Gu Yuena blushed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. Every time Lu Yuan talked about the bed, she always thought about it easily, and immediately couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan laughed, and with a light wave of his right hand, paper and pen envelopes appeared on the stone platform.


    He usually puts these things in the star ring, but he will really use it someday.


    Spread out the paper, Lu Yuan rubbed the ink, picked up the brush and started writing.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s calligraphy is excellent, with dragons flying and phoenix waving, and Fang Qiu lashing out. Each character is strong and powerful, magnificent and powerful.


    Lu Yuan wrote the letter to everyone, and then handed it to Yan Shaozhe.


    Then Lu Yuan took out the angel order and handed it out together, "This is an angel order. When you see this, Xueer and others will believe that you are my person, and you will be able to enter the Spirit Hall smoothly, this angel It¡¯s a lot of energy, so you take care of it and don¡¯t lose it."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe carefully collected these three letters and the angel''s order, and put them into his own soul guide.


    "If it''s okay, you can set off now. After you leave the Star Dou Great Forest, you can buy a map and the route to the Wuhun Temple is gentle and easy. You don''t have to be afraid of going wrong." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe replied and said to Ma Xiaotao beside him: "Xiaotao, you are responsible for the safety of the Lord. You must protect the Lord."


    "Okay, teacher!" Ma Xiaotao smiled, looked at Lu Yuan, and said, "Lord, brother, I will take care of you from now on."


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, "Just you still take care of me, I''m afraid I don''t want me to take care of you, you''re afraid you can''t even cook."


    However, he didn''t say these words, so as not to hurt Ma Xiaotao''s face.


    Even though she has a carefree personality, she is still a girl.


    "The old man is gone!" Yan Shaozhe nodded and said.


    "Wait!" Just as Yan Shaozhe was about to leave, Gu Yuena suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong, Na''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with some doubts.


    Facing Lu Yuan¡¯s puzzled eyes, Gu Yuena said softly, ¡°This is the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. There are many fierce beasts, and nothing else. If he goes out like this, he will definitely encounter Ditian or Xiongjun, and Ditian They don¡¯t know him. If they fight, with his strength, the consequences..."


    Gu Yuena didn''t finish her words, but Lu Yuan understood what she meant. Yan Shaozhe is not Long Xiaoyao, and he can come and go freely in the Star Dou Great Forest. Yan Shaozhe is only at level 97, and it is good to say when he meets others. If you encounter Di Tian and Jun Xiong, they don''t know each other, once they fight, it is likely to be cool.


    "Yes, I forgot about this. Forget it, anyway, I have to go out and talk to the sky green cow python about the Titan Giant Ape, just to go out with Uncle Yan, let Ditian recognize it, If you don''t know each other, it won''t be beautiful if you fight," Lu Yuan said.


    "Well! That''s right!" Gu Yuena nodded and said.


    "Let''s go, then!" Holding Gu Yuena''s hand, Lu Yuan walked ahead.


    Yan Shaozhe and Ma Xiaotao followed behind them.


    Yan Shaozhe whispered in his mouth~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed that he wanted Ma Xiaotao to take good care of Lu Yuan and so on. After listening for a while, Lu Yuan recovered his mind.


    Looking at Gu Yuena next to him, Lu Yuan tilted his head slightly and asked: "Na''er, wasn''t my great change alive just now?"


    "Wonderful!" Gu Yuena said with a hint of wonder in her eyes: "When the two of them appeared, I didn''t feel any fluctuations in the space. It seemed that it really seemed to appear out of thin air. Did it?"


    Talking, Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "Well, the things involved are very complicated, and I can''t explain it well. What I can tell you is that even if I summon them, there are restrictions. They can''t be summoned at any time. Otherwise, not long ago. You ran all the way to save me." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Gu Yuena nodded when she heard the words, this kind of thing is only normal if there are restrictions. If it is really unscrupulous to transform a living person out of thin air, it will be terrible.


    But even with restrictions, Lu Yuan really changed two people out of thin air today, which still made Gu Yuena feel a little shocked.


    She can''t understand because of this method.


    But seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t want to explain, she didn''t ask. She was not a temperament who broke the casserole and asked to the end. Unlike Qian Renxue, Gu Yuena was extremely smart and knew how to give in. She would not let her Lu Yuan was embarrassed. .


    Of course, Qian Renxue is much better now, and her personality has changed a lot.


    Maybe after Lu Yuan returns to the Wuhun Palace, Qian Renxue will surprise him, maybe it will be a brand new Qian Renxue!

 Chapter 444： Titan reappears

    Everyone walked slowly, and soon came to Ditian''s territory.


    Di Tian, ??Brigitte, Sky Blue Bull Python and Xiao Wu are all here. As for the body of the Titan Great Ape, it has disappeared. If you want to come, it should be buried by the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena coming, all the beasts cast their eyes over.


    When they saw Yan Shaozhe and Ma Xiaotao behind Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena, the beasts couldn''t help being a little surprised. Didn''t Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena enter in two?


    Why suddenly there are two more people here.


    "Di Tian!" Gu Yuena''s voice sounded.


    "Lord!" Di Tian bowed in response.


    "Send him out, and greet the spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest over 100,000 years old, don''t attack him!" Gu Yuena pointed to Yan Shaozhe and said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Di Tian said.


    "Uncle Yan, you can go out with Ditian." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe nodded and said.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ditian''s eyes were a little surprised. Together, this one is also Lu Yuan''s subordinate?


    In that case, the human woman behind her should also be this kid''s subordinate.


    The power under this kid is not weak!


    "Come with me!" Putting away the surprise in his eyes, he nodded to Yan Shaozhe. Di Tian led the way, and Yan Shaozhe followed closely behind.


    Lu Yuan retracted his gaze, looked at the Sky Blue Cattle Python and Xiao Wu not far away, met their slightly concerned gazes, smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t worry, the Titan Great Ape is okay. It''s now in the sea of ??my knowledge. It."


    "Knowing the sea?" Xiao Wu was a little confused, shouldn''t the soul beast sacrifice the soul hidden in the soul ring?


    How could it be in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Yes, wait, I''ll go in and take a look at it." Lu Yuan said, closing his eyes slightly, and his mental power stepped into the sea of ??knowledge.


    Under the white sky, there is a blue and golden ocean!


    What is different from the past is that there was only one island on the blue-gold ocean, but now there is an extra beach.


    After the Titan Great Ape sacrificed, he gained the effect of the 100,000-year spirit ring and entered the realm of the Soul King. Lu Yuan''s mental power was once again improved a lot, and his consciousness changed slightly.


    The area has expanded a lot, more than doubled, which represents another big improvement in Lu Yuan''s mental power.


    The original island is still in the core area of ??the sea of ??consciousness, and the Killing Spear is inserted above it!


    On the white sky, the pure spirit species exudes white light, and a red sun hangs on the sky, releasing light and heat. This red sun is the power of the heavy pupil.


    Since the second step of the double-pupil advancement, after obtaining the skill of immeasurable light, the power of the double-pupil has begun to manifest in the sea of ??consciousness.


    The Golden Dragon Martial Soul Spirit was still swimming on the sea, and the white orb with the spirit bone outside of the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider, which was wrapped in the clean energy, was floating on the sea.


    Lu Yuan swept his eyes and saw the giant giant ape on the beach leaning against a coconut tree, scratching his head, looking blankly at the world around him.


    With a slight movement, Lu Yuan walked directly onto the golden beach.


    "Titan Great Ape!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, the Titan Great Ape turned his head and saw Lu Yuan as he walked in. A pair of monkeys'' eyes flashed with excitement. He immediately moved his monkey legs with a roar, and his arms hammered his chest with a roar. Sisi surprise.


    "Okay, okay, don''t yell!" Looking at the excited look of the Titan Great Ape, Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "Now that you have been transformed by the Qingqi divine power, you should be able to speak freely, right?"


    "Yes, my lord!" The Titan Great Ape''s rough voice sounded.


    "Then you can talk more, don''t keep yelling, I don''t understand what you are talking about either." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, my lord, I know!" The Titan Great Ape scratched his head, looking silly.


    "Then you can go out with me now, the sky green cow python and Xiao Wu are waiting to see you, protected by the clear energy and divine power, you can communicate with them for a short time."


    Looking at the condensedness of the Titan Great Ape''s soul, and feeling the breath of clear energy on its body, Lu Yuan knew that when it entered, it must have been washed by the power of clear energy.


    With the protection of the pure energy and divine power, as long as he leaves the body for no more than one hour a day, there is no major problem.


    Just let it go out to see the Sky Blue Bull Python and Xiao Wu, so that they two have been worried about the situation of the Titan Great Ape.


    "Really? Your lord?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Titan Great Ape''s eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "Really, come with me, don''t resist!" As he said, Lu Yuan''s mental power fluctuated, engulfing the soul of the Titan Great Ape, and suddenly out of the sea of ??knowledge.


    Outside, Lu Yuan opened his eyes abruptly, his heavy pupils flickered, and between his eyebrows, a bright white light wrapped in the figure of the Titan Great Ape appeared in front of Xiao Wu and the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    "Er Ming!" The voices of Tianqing Niu Python and Xiao Wu sounded almost simultaneously.


    "Big Brother, Sister Xiao Wu!" The Titan Great Ape was very happy when he saw them two, even when he called.


    "Now that the Titan Great Ape has also come out, talk about it yourself. The Titan Great Ape can leave me no more than an hour a day. I will stay in the Star Dou Great Forest this year. You will often have the opportunity to meet." Lu Yuan said .


    "Yes, my lord!" Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Well, then you are talking here, Na''er, let''s talk over there!" Lu Yuan said to Gu Yuena beside him.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and sat aside Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, how could the soul of the Titan Great Ape be so condensed? This is not like what the 100,000-year-old soul beast can have." Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Because there is a god-type in the sea of ??knowledge, after the Titan Great Ape was transformed by the power of the god-type, his soul has been consolidated a lot." Lu Yuan did not hide it, but directly told Gu Yuena, after all, the current Gu Yue Na is already her own.


    "God seed? Oh, it''s the weird divine power I felt from you, what kind of **** is this?" Gu Yuena''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    "What kind of god?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "This is a pure-breed god, which contains the power of rules. If I can comprehend that the gods become gods, then I will be a brand-new **** of rules. Then, even The five great gods gather together, and I am not afraid."


    "The God of Rules?" Gu Yuena''s voice was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, the **** of rules, and the existence above the original dragon god, is the highest existence in this universe, the power of rules controls everything!" Lu Yuan said lightly.

 Chapter 445： If I become a god, let it be a god

    "The **** of rules, has the power to control everything!" Gu Yuena''s eyes were full of brilliance, and her heart was full of joy. A pair of purple pupils looked at Lu Yuan tightly.


    "What''s wrong, Na''er, why are you looking at me like this?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile as he looked at Gu Yuena''s straight eyes and asked.


    "Lu Yuan, I knew I was right. You really are the hope of our soul beast clan." Gu Yuena''s purple eyes flashed with seriousness, the power of rules, the rules that surpass the dragon god. God, only with this kind of existence can defeat the five great **** kings and lead their soul beast clan to stand up.


    Otherwise, even if she and the Golden Dragon King merge into one and become the Dragon God again, it is impossible to beat the five great **** kings, otherwise, the original Dragon God will not be defeated.


    After all, he still didn''t press the wrong treasure.


    It''s no wonder that this man always has confidence, because he has confidence in his heart. After becoming a god, he is not afraid of everything.


    No wonder, when he agreed to himself at the beginning, he only hesitated. Now thinking about it, maybe he was afraid of trouble at first, so he didn''t want to be contaminated with right and wrong, but when facing himself, he still chose to share the burden with himself.


    The time spent with Lu Yuan is not short. Gu Yuena has some understanding of Lu Yuan¡¯s character. Lu Yuan is a person who is afraid of trouble. If it weren¡¯t because of her and Wang Qiu¡¯er, I wanted Lu Yuan Standing on the side of the soul beast so easily, I am afraid it will not be so easy.


    However, he had already agreed to himself now, so the soul beast clan''s tomorrow should not be too far away.


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. If he hadn''t had a certain degree of certainty in his heart, how could he easily take over such a heavy responsibility? He was a person who never did anything uncertain.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s flawless and pretty face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently stroked Gu Yuena''s smooth cheeks, with a hint of affection in his eyes.


    Gu Yuena''s pretty face turned red, but she didn''t stop it, on the contrary, there was a faint joy in her heart.


    "By the way, Na''er, Qiu''er, why didn''t you see her?" Suddenly remembering something, Lu Yuan stroked the palm of Gu Yuena''s cheek.


    "Qiu''er? She should go out to play, this little guy is very active." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena was taken aback, and then reacted quickly and said softly.


    "Yes, it is like a little overlord in this Star Dou Great Forest, no soul beast dared to provoke it." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Wang Qiuer is the emperor''s auspicious beast with three-eyed golden ya, carrying the luck of the entire Star Dou Great Forest. If it usually sees the soul beast and wants to hunt it down, then the soul beast has no second place except for running away. Way.


    The majesty of the Emperor Rui Beast cannot be offended.


    "Do you want to see it?" Gu Yuena asked softly.


    "Well, I really want to see this little guy. She is my only sister." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll send someone to find it." Gu Yuena laughed softly.


    Then his eyes turned slightly, and Zhu''s lips lightly opened, with a hint of majesty in his tone, "Biggie!"


    "Lord!" Hearing Gu Yuena''s voice, Brigitte hurried forward.


    "You send someone to find Rui Beast, just say its brother wants to see it." Gu Yuena said.


    "Yes, Lord, the subordinates will do it now." Brigitte nodded, then immediately turned and left.


    Looking at the unspeakable and majestic Gu Yuena from all over his body, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding secretly. This is what Gu Yuena really looked like.


    High above, noble and unparalleled, this is the real Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena.


    In front of him, she was not the Silver Dragon King, but just his Naer.


    "Why look at me like that?" Gu Yuena turned her head and looked at Lu Yuan''s slightly strange eyes, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s nothing, I just think that our Na''er is really majestic. It''s really liked." Lu Yuan said with a hehe smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena glanced at him faintly, but the smile on her face couldn''t stop.


    ...


    "Are you done?" Lu Yuan asked lightly, looking at Xiao Wu standing in front of him.


    "Well, it''s over!" Xiao Wu nodded Qiaosheng.


    She looked at Gu Yuena''s eyes slightly dodge, presumably there must be some fear in her heart.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of Na''er, she won''t eat you." Looking at Xiao Wu''s somewhat timid look, Lu Yuan was a little funny. Once upon a time, this little rabbit was quite lawless. I didn''t expect to be so afraid. Gu Yuena.


    But then I think about it, Gu Yuena is the aloft Silver Dragon King and the supreme ruler of all soul beasts. In addition to facing herself, for other people, there is always an unspeakable majesty in her body, plus the bloodline. Naturally suppressed, it is normal for the small dance to be afraid of her.


    But what Lu Yuan didn''t know was that the reason Xiao Wu was so afraid of Gu Yuena was actually because Gu Yuena''s aura almost killed Xiao Wu for Lu Yuan. This was the main reason Xiao Wu was afraid.


    "Oh!" Xiao Wu agreed when she heard Lu Yuan''s voice, but there was still some fear of Gu Yuena in her expression.


    "Now that you have negotiated, let the Titan Great Ape come back. It''s not good for its soul to be outside for too long," Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Wu nodded and said to the Titan Great Ape not far away: "Er Ming, come back!"


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s call, the Titan Great Ape scratched his head, and then shrank suddenly, turning into a light and submerged in Lu Yuan''s eyebrows again.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, looking at Xiao Wu in front of him, Lu Yuan said indifferently: "Since you have all talked to the Titan Great Ape, then you already know about its current situation. It is following me, so don''t worry. I will treat it badly."


    "I can assure you ~www.novelhall.com~If I become a **** in the future, I will definitely allow it to be a god, and I will not treat anyone who follows me badly."


    Lu Yuan''s voice was not loud, but he was so serious and determined that everyone present couldn''t help but nod secretly.


    Ma Xiaotao''s eyes on Lu Yuan were even more brilliant, and such a master is more worthy of being followed.


    "Okay, I''m done talking, let''s stop here today!" With that, Lu Yuan stood up and clapped his hands.


    Looking at Xiao Wu standing in front of her, she rubbed her head with a smile, and said, "During this year, I will often bring the Titan Great Ape to meet you. Don''t worry about you and the Sky Blue Python, I There is still something to do, so we left with Naer first."


    "Yeah, I got it!" Xiao Wu nodded, with a well-behaved appearance.


    After knowing Lu Yuan''s''identity'', Xiao Wu is now very cute in front of him, and she never dared to lose her temper casually.


    After all, Lu Yuan is a noble golden dragon. As a soft bone rabbit, Xiao Wu has an instinctive awe for such a high dragon bloodline.

 Chapter 446： Excited Hu Liena

    Looking at Xiao Wu who looked like an obedient rabbit, Lu Yuan was a little amused. It seemed that this lively and active rabbit was really frightened. Now it is so obedient.


    It''s really interesting!


    Patting Xiao Wu''s head, Lu Yuan took Gu Yuena''s hand and left here!


    Well, he has to go back and set up the bed first.


    .......


    Five days have passed in a blink of an eye!


    "Brother!" With a clear and tender voice, Lu Yuan''s original figure was thrown down, and a beautiful lion-like soul beast with a golden body was pressed on him.


    It stuck out its tongue and licked Lu Yuan''s cheek lightly.


    "Qiu''er, you are fooling around again!" Looking at the three-eyed Jin Yu that fell on him, Lu Yuan showed a gentle smile. Although it was harsh, his tone was full of love.


    "Brother!" Three-eyed Jin Yao whispered, rubbing his head gently on Lu Yuan''s face, the golden hair clipped with a rustling touch.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and gently stroked the soft golden hair between the three-eyed Jin Yu''s neck, and his comfortable eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Not far from Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena watched the intimate scene of the two brothers and sisters, her lips curled up slightly, her smile was very gentle.


    For the past five days, staying with Lu Yuan, the plain life has made her very intoxicated. This kind of warm feeling is really good.


    If possible, she really wanted to live with Lu Yuan for a lifetime.


    "Okay, get up from me, you see my body is all gray, you girl!" Lu Yuan lightly patted Jin Ye''s head with three eyes. He was sitting here, but Wang Qiu''er When he fell down like this, his back was covered with dust.


    He was wearing white again, and the dust was contaminated, really conspicuous.


    "Oh!" Three-eyed Jin Yu rubbed Lu Yuan''s cheek again with some reluctance, and crawled off Lu Yuan.


    Three-eyed Jinya came, Lu Yuan stood up, his soul power moved, and swept away all the dust on his body.


    He learned this trick from Gu Yuena and it was very effective.


    It''s just that the control of soul power is a bit high, but for the current Lu Yuan, it is not difficult.


    The dust was removed and Lu Yuan felt much better. Looking at the three-eyed Jin Yu in front of him, Lu Yuan bent slightly and rubbed her head gently.


    The three-eyed Jinya also closed his three eyes slightly, enjoying Lu Yuan''s closeness.


    Seeing the appearance of these brothers and sisters being so close, a trace of loneliness and faint envy flashed in the eyes of Xiao Wu, who was talking to the sky blue cow python and the giant giant ape. She used to be so close to Tang San. , And now they have become enemies.


    Tang San hated her for being an accomplice who killed Tang Hao, and Xiao Wu also complained about Tang San, because his father not only wanted to seize her spirit ring soul bone, but also caused the Titan Great Ape to die from his injuries. Sacrifice, between the two, it is no longer possible to restore the previous relationship.


    At first she thought she didn''t care about it, but seeing the relationship between Lu Yuan and Sanyan Jinya today, she suddenly felt a little sad again.


    "Sure enough, this kind of intimacy can only be possessed by soul beasts and soul beasts? Human beings are really untrustworthy, they are all greedy." Seeing Lu Yuan and the two, thinking of their own experience, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but feel it. Thought.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Xiao Wu was thinking. He rubbed Jin Ye''s head with three eyes, his thoughts slowly drifting away. Five days have passed since then. I''m afraid that the spirit hall has already been upset. .


    I don''t know where Yan Shaozhe is now, I hope he can get there soon.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    ...


    The Pope!


    Bibi Dong sat high on the pope''s throne, looking at Qian Renxue who was distraught below, a touch of sadness passed in her eyes!


    Hearing the news that Xueer brought back, Xiaoyuan seemed to have something wrong with him. This is the disciple she values ??most. After so many years of getting along, she already has a high status in her heart.


    Now that something happened to him, Bibi Dong felt a slight pain in his heart, as if he had lost something important.


    But looking at Qian Renxue¡¯s appearance, this daughter, who had never been in the Papal Palace, took the initiative to enter the Papal Palace today, still looking as if she had lost her glamour. It seems that something happened to Xiaoyuan, and it was a shock to her. Big.


    However, Obuchi''s accident, I am afraid that the most difficult to accept will not be her.


    "Qian Renxue, what are you talking about, Junior Brother has something wrong with him?" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes were red, with an unbelievable look on her face, and her eyes fixed on Qian Renxue.


    At the side of Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were reddened and her pretty face was pale. Her eyes were also staring at Qian Renxue, hoping to get her answer.


    Facing the questioning in the eyes of the two women, Qian Renxue''s haggard pretty face had a trace of guilt, her eyes kept dripping with tears, and she sobbed all the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    Suddenly, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing backed up a few steps at the same time, holding their hearts, teardrops constantly falling from the corners of their eyes.


    "It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my own way. Obviously Xiaoyuan felt the danger. If I had listened to him and retreated in time, nothing would happen, and he would not be beaten to save me. She was seriously injured and dying!" Qian Renxue was deeply regretful on her face, tears rained down.


    "What''s the use of what you said now?" Hu Liena immediately broke out upon hearing the cause of Lu Yuan''s accident. She stepped forward and grabbed Qian Renxue''s collar with a jade-like pretty face. With hatred.


    "Why do you have to make your own claim? Why didn''t it happen to you? If it weren''t for you, Junior Brother would never have an accident. Junior Brother just spoiled you too much and developed your self-willed personality~www.novelhall .com~How can this happen if you listen to him?"


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes kept tearing, and her mood was extremely agitated. The veins burst out on the back of her hand, which she pinched Qian Renxue''s collar.


    She pushed hard, and Qian Renxue, who was already unhealed, had a soft foot and was pushed directly to the ground.


    Qian Renxue fell to the ground, her neat hair was thrown into a mess, her golden hair was glued with teardrops, her pretty face was haggard, and Qian Renxue, who was arrogant like an angel, looked exceptional at this moment. helpless.


    Looking at Qian Renxue like this, Bibi Dongzhu opened her lips slightly, trying to say something, but after all she didn''t say it.


    As she expected, after hearing the news of Lu Yuan''s accident, Hu Liena, who was originally peaceful, not fighting or grabbing, broke out on the spot, and she was so angry that she directly pushed Qian Renxue to the ground.


    To be honest, Bibi Dong had never seen Hu Liena like this before. Sure enough, as long as Lu Yuan''s matter was involved, Hu Liena would completely become a different fish from usual.


    This girl really loves Obuchi too much.

 Chapter 447： Yan Shaozhe arrived

    "But I heard what Xueer said, since the silver-haired woman can tear the space to rescue Obuchi, then maybe she has the certainty to rescue Obuchi!"


    "Furthermore, with Obuchi''s fortune, I think that this crisis should be able to survive this crisis!"


    Bibi Dong comforted herself in her heart.


    After all, not only for Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, but also for herself, Lu Yuan is also very important.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan''s status in her mind is higher than Qian Renxue Hu Liena.


    Except for a certain incompetent counseling man, Lu Yuan is the most important person in Bibi Dong''s heart right now.


    So, how could her heart not be anxious when she heard that Lu Yuan encountered such a fatal crisis?


    It''s just that she has experienced a lot of wind and rain after all, and she is a pope with a strong mind, and other people can mess up, but she can''t mess up.


    And look at the sad look of the little girls below, if she gets messed up, then the situation will be completely out of control.


    But if she doesn''t show it, it doesn''t mean that she''s not angry in her heart: "Evil Soul Master, sooner or later, I will kill you shameless guys."


    She had no feelings for evil spirit masters, and chasing them down was nothing more than the old calendar of the Spirit Hall. But this time, she really had a strong killing intent in her heart. These evil spirit masters, She was seriously injured and dying of her most precious apprentice. If this hatred was not reported, she would not be Bibi Dong.


    It is difficult for a character like Bibi Dong to recognize a person, but once she recognizes a person, she treats him wholeheartedly.


    Obviously, this apprentice Lu Yuan had long been recognized by Bibi Dong.


    Those who dare to move her must be prepared to endure her revenge.


    Looking at the three heartbroken girls below, Bibi Dong had a headache, but he still had to persuade him.


    "Well, Nana, Obuchi may not be okay. Didn''t she say that Obuchi was rescued by a silver-haired woman in the end?"


    Bibi Dong continued: "Since the silver-haired woman can kill a Super Douluo with one move, her strength is at least at the level of the Ultimate Douluo. Since she has taken Xiaoyuan away, she must be sure of curing Xiaoyuan. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Maybe, after a long time, Obuchi will come back?"


    "But teacher, Qian Renxue said that the whole body of Xiaoyuan''s bones was broken, and his body was deformed, leaving only a breath. How can such a serious injury be so easy to heal?"


    Hu Liena''s eyes were full of tears and her voice choked, "And even if she was lucky enough to save the younger brother, such a serious injury, and the meridians were all broken, the younger brother must be completely abolished in her cultivation. How can a person such a proud younger brother accept Such a blow!"


    "Junior Brother, he was originally a peerless genius, and once turned into a waste of inability to cultivate, facing such a result, he must be better than dead!"


    "Here!" Bibi Dong was taken aback when he heard Hu Liena''s words. Yes, Lu Yuan''s whole body bones were broken and his meridians were severed. Even if he was rescued, his talent, I am afraid... .


    Listening to the conversation between Bibi Dong and Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing also felt cold. What a arrogant person Lu Yuan was. She knew very well that if it really turned into a waste of inability to practice, then for him, maybe It''s really worse to live than to die.


    The fall of genius into waste is even more painful than waste.


    "Blame you!" Hu Liena stared at Qian Renxue tightly, "If Junior Brother really has any accidents, I will definitely not let you go."


    "And those evil spirit masters, I must kill them all in my lifetime." Hu Liena''s tone was mixed with a deep hatred. To her, Lu Yuan is her heaven, her life, dare to hurt her. Lu Yuan''s people, she would make them unhappy.


    "Add me!" Zhu Zhu''s cold voice sounded, her always cold pretty face was full of icy coldness, and a pair of black and smart eyes were full of murderous air.


    Lu Yuan is also her only!


    She had already decided that if Lu Yuan really had any surprises, then she would definitely live with the Evil Soul Master forever.


    Then after destroying the Evil Soul Master, she simply followed him. This was her vow that she would follow Lu Yuan for the rest of her life.


    She Zhu Zhuqing is also a person who will never regret for a lifetime.


    On the side, facing Hu Liena¡¯s accusation, Qian Renxue collapsed helplessly on the ground, her eyes were hollow and absent. What Hu Liena could think of, she could naturally also think of it, so she was so fragile and indifferent. help.


    Her heart was filled with deep regret. She regretted why she didn''t listen to Lu Yuan''s words. If she could start again, no matter what Lu Yuan said, she would definitely do it.


    For five days, Qian Renxue struggled for five days amidst such extreme pain and regret. If she hadn¡¯t had a glimmer of hope for Lu Yuan¡¯s survival, she would have been unable to bear the condemnation from her heart long ago and chose to follow Lu Yuan. went.


    Qian Renxue is not inferior to anyone in terms of being strong and stubborn, and in terms of moths fighting fire to love.


    She also loves Lu Yuan deeply.


    Looking at the three girls below, Bibi Dong sighed deeply. There is no news of Lu Yuan for a day, and these three girls are afraid that they will not get relief for a day.


    She couldn''t help but admire Lu Yuan in her heart. This precious apprentice of hers is indeed a blessed person. Three such good girls miss him and are even willing to give their lives for him.


    Even if he died, having three girls sad for him would not be a waste of life.


    Unlike herself, no one hurts, no one loves, if she dies, who will be sad for her?


    Qian Renxue?


    Is this girl afraid that she hates her to death?


    Hu Liena?


    Well, this girl has a deep feeling for her~www.novelhall.com~ If she has an accident, this girl will definitely be sad.


    And perhaps the only thing left is his own baby apprentice who has already had an accident, and other than that, there is no one else.


    When I think about it, I really have failed in my life in this life, very painful, thinking about this, Bibi Dong''s face is full of self-deprecation.


    Shaking his head, looking at the three girls below, Bibi Dong wanted to speak to persuade him, but he didn''t know how to speak. At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall.


    "Under the title of the Pope, there is a man named Yan Shaozhe asking to see you." The Temple Guard knight fell to the ground and said respectfully.


    "No!" Bibi Dong Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and he refused directly!


    Don''t look at what time it is now, here is still making a mess of Obuchi''s affairs, how can there be time to meet someone who has never even heard the name.


    "But under the crown of the Pope, the man who claimed to be Master Yuan still had an angel order in his hand."


    As soon as this statement was made, the entire papal hall was silent for an instant.

 Chapter 448： Letter from Lu Yuan

    "But under the crown of the Pope, that person who claims to be Lord Yuan, still has an angel order in his hand!"


    As soon as the papal knight said this, the entire papal hall was silent for an instant.


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Liena''s voice sounded immediately, her voice was very sharp, her eyes were staring at the Temple Guardian closely, and there was a hint of expectation in her tone.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s big eyes with tears also lit up suddenly, with a hint of joy in his eyes. Lu Yuan''s men, could it be that Lu Yuan had news?


    "Obuchi, Obuchi has news?" Qian Renxue suddenly got up from the ground, her hair scattered, her golden hair was stained with dust and she had no time to take care of it, she ran to the front of the temple knight in a few steps , His hands tightly grasped the shoulders of the Templar Knight, "You said, is there news from Obuchi?"


    Qian Renxue¡¯s strength was great, and she was in a state of excitement. She didn¡¯t restrain her strength at all. This made the Templar Knight¡¯s expression a bit painful, ¡°Subordinates don¡¯t know, but people from outside did say that he was Master Yuan¡¯s subordinate. And there is important news."


    "Xiaoyuan has news!" Qian Renxue let go of her hands and stepped back again and again, her haggard pretty face with a half-hearted expression of joy and sorrow. What''s happy is that Lu Yuan finally got news, and worried. However, what bad news was heard.


    Qian Renxue''s heart is extremely complicated.


    "Then you don''t hurry out and invite him in." Bibi Dong said, looking at the knight knelt on the ground.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" The Temple Guardian saluted, and then withdrew from the Pope Hall. After a while, Yan Shaozhe, dressed in a white robe and a dusty face, walked into the Pope Hall.


    Since being sent by Lu Yuan to deliver the letter to the Pope¡¯s Palace, Yan Shaozhe has been a servant of the world, working day and night, and finally arrived at Wuhun City within five days.


    He was originally a very responsible person, and it can be said that he was meticulous. Since Lu Yuan had assigned the task, he would naturally do his best to handle it properly.


    This has to be said, thanks to Yan Shaozhe''s quick delivery, this is really the time.


    It just so happened that Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing had just returned to the Wuhun Hall today, and they learned of Lu Yuan''s accident not long after.


    There is no time to do anything irrational.


    Otherwise, if it takes a long time, I really don''t know what will happen.


    It can only be said that Yan Shaozhe came here by a coincidence.


    "See the pope''s crown!" Yan Shaozhe saluted Bibi Dong.


    "You are Obuchi''s subordinate, Obuchi has news for you?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" Yan Shaozhe said.


    "How about Junior Brother?" Hu Liena''s voice rang as soon as Yan Shaozhe''s voice fell.


    As soon as this remark came out, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing also cast their eyes on Yan Shaozhe.


    Seeing this scene, facing three pairs of concerned eyes, Yan Shaozhe couldn''t help sighing in his heart. As the master of his own family, the fate of women is really good.


    Needless to think about it, these three must be their own mistresses, plus the one from the Star Dou Forest, and now there are four mistresses.


    As for whether it will happen again in the future, Yan Shaozhe thinks that this is very likely. The dragon is the one who doesn''t seem to be such an easy-to-take-in person.


    And even if the Lord can take it back, it does not mean that other girls are not tempted by the Lord. After all, the Lord¡¯s look like an immortal makes him, an old man who has lived for 60 or 70 years, Somewhat surprised.


    What''s more, those little girls are definitely unable to resist the charm of the owner.


    Yan Shaozhe thought to himself.


    "Enlighten the three mistresses, the master is very good now, not only has all the injuries recovered, but even the strength has advanced to the Soul King." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Ah! Really?" The three girls opened their eyes almost at the same time, with a shocked look on their faces. Not only did they recover from such a serious injury in this short period of time, they also advanced to the Soul King. ?


    Thinking about it, it feels a little weird.


    "It''s true, the Lord is in very good condition now, and his strength has greatly increased!" Yan Shaozhe said with a smile.


    After all, with the addition of a 100,000-year-old Titan Great Ape spirit ring, can this strength not be greatly increased?


    "Then why doesn''t he come back with you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "This, it''s not that the Lord doesn''t want to come back, it''s just that the Lord can''t come back now." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Can''t come back?" The three women suddenly became nervous again, "Did something happen again?"


    "It''s not, it''s just that some people don''t want him to come back, so Lord, he can''t come back." Yan Shaozhe said.


    After all, Gu Yuena wants to stay in Lu Yuan for a year, so who can take people away from Gu Yuena''s hands?


    This is simply impossible.


    "Someone doesn''t want him to come back?" Qian Renxue murmured, remembering the figure of Gu Yuena she had seen before. The breath of the abyss and **** made Qian Renxue feel a little palpitating now. It was definitely far away. The breath above Qiandaoliu.


    If she guessed correctly, that woman is probably a god.


    Maybe she didn''t want Obuchi to come back, and only God had the ability to make Obuchi, who was so badly injured, recover in a short time.


    But how does Obuchi get involved with such an existence?


    "Oh, by the way, there are also letters written by the Lord himself. Let me give them to the Pope Mianxia and Mother Qian Renxue!" Yan Shaozhe shook his palm and two letters appeared in his hands.


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong became interested and winked at Ju Douluo who was beside her. Ju Douluo quickly went down and took the letter.


    The other letter was taken directly by Qian Renxue.


    "The Pope is crowned!" Ju Douluo handed the letter to Bibi Dong~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong reached out and took it, opened the envelope, took out the letter, and got up carefully.


    On the side, Qian Renxue also opened her own envelope, took out the letter, and looked beautifully.


    Looking at the two people who were looking at the letter at the same time, Hu Liena glanced restlessly. Why didn''t this Junior Brother write to herself? She knew that writing to Qian Renxue was really partial.


    "Nana, Zhuqing, you two have a look. Xiaoyuan''s letter is for you. He asked me to tell you, don''t worry, don''t trouble Qian Renxue, take good care of yourself, he I''ll be back in a year."


    "Especially Nana, don''t do anything irrational, stay in the spirit hall, don''t run around, and don''t think about finding evil spirit masters to avenge him. It''s serious to cultivate hard."


    "Obuchi said, if you are not obedient, your strength will not improve. When he comes back, he will hang you up and spank you!" At this point, Bibi Dong gave a dark voice, this Obuchi really dares to say anything. Talking about it, but thinking about it carefully, maybe the only way to say this is that Nana can settle down.

 Chapter 449： Hu Lienas anger

    Listening to what Bibi Dong said by Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s face suddenly blushed. This junior fellow still spoke so openly, but listening to it was not offensive at all. On the contrary, he felt a little happy.


    It''s like the feeling that the younger brother is still around.


    "Hmph, Junior Brother Smelly, when you come back, Senior Sister''s progress will definitely surprise you." Hu Liena hummed softly, with a rare smile on her face.


    Junior brother is fine, which is really great.


    "Also, Zhuqing, Xiaoyuan asked you not to go back to the Star Academy, just stay in the Spirit Hall, and learn the skills of the agile attack type spirit master with Ghost Douluo. When he comes back, he will also test Your strength is up, if you don''t improve, you will end up with Nana."


    Speaking of this, Bibi Dong has a weird look on his face. Why does Obuchi like to play this set?


    Hanging up and spanking, he thought it out.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing blushed, and Xia Fei''s cheeks suddenly appeared. She was not Hu Liena. Her character was shy and quiet. He was extremely shy when she heard such words.


    But at the same time, she also thought the same as Hu Liena, Lu Yuan was fine, so good!


    "Nuo, take a look. At the end of this letter, there is one more thing to tell. I''m afraid you will get angry if you read it!" Bibi Dong said, and handed the letter to Ju Douluo.


    Without squinting, Ju Douluo walked down the steps and handed the letter to Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena took the letter and looked at it carefully. Apart from what Bibi Dong said just now, there were only a few things about the Dragon King Palace. It was to explain Bibi Dong, hoping that she could help secretly. At the end, I wrote about Gu Yuena.


    "What a stinky brother, I actually found the fourth one without telling us!" Hu Liena pursed her red lips, angrily, and slapped the letter in Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, feeling angry. .


    Looking at Hu Liena''s appearance, Bibi Dong was a little funny. This girl looked annoyed, but she didn''t care much in her heart. As long as Obuchi made a few words, she immediately returned to normal. This girl was really caught Obuchi ate it to death.


    "It''s no wonder that stinky Junior Brother never called me Naer, because he already has a Naer." Hu Liena said angrily.


    Shouldn''t the name Naer belong to her?


    As a result, he was snatched away by another person. How could this make Hu Liena angry?


    Seeing Hu Liena''s performance, Bibi Dong''s eyes were a little weird. Together, you didn''t find a fourth woman for your junior, but angry for this title?


    Why is she thinking so strange as her female apprentice?


    Bibi Dong was a little confused.


    Zhu Zhuqing followed the letter that Hu Liena took in her hand and looked at it carefully. The expression on her face remained unchanged, but her eyes flickered: "No wonder you insist on not accepting Rongrong. It turns out that there is already a fourth one, Gu Yue. Na, I would like to see how beautiful this woman is, so that you can still be tempted under the pressure of the three of us."


    "But for the sake of Gu Yuena saving you this time, I have no objection to your matter, but whether you can solve the other two depends on your ability, but looking at Hu Liena''s appearance, I''m afraid it will be easy to solve. Your problem is still Qian Renxue."


    Zhu Zhuqing said inwardly.


    On the side, Qian Renxue, who was looking at a letter alone, cried while watching. Lu Yuan''s letter was full of concerns for her. She told her not to blame herself and take care of herself. This made Qian Renxue. Could not help but feel moved from my heart.


    Lu Yuan''s love, after all, is still placed on her the most.


    "Gu Yuena, this should be the silver-haired woman, you deliberately said in the letter so detailed, for fear that I disagree, it seems that you like her very much."


    "But since you like it, then accept it. From now on, no matter what you do, I will not care about you anymore. As long as you are happy, no matter what decision you make, I will always support you, your Cher I will always listen to you."


    "I used to be too arrogant and too strong. Now I know that you are the most important thing in my heart. As long as you are still there, I don''t care about anything." Qian Renxue muttered to herself.


    She touched her chest tightly, feeling her beating heart, which was filled with the hottest love, "Obuchi, you come back quickly."


    "Qian Renxue, what did the junior brother write to you?" Just as Qian Renxue was thinking about Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s voice suddenly sounded beside her.


    Hu Liena now has no longer the fear of Qian Renxue at the beginning, instead, she looks calm.


    What about Qian Renxue?


    Can you eat her?


    She Hu Liena is not afraid!


    Moreover, she didn''t settle with Qian Renxue about the accident.


    Hu Liena now is quite calm.


    Especially after knowing that Lu Yuan had nothing to do, and after her worries were removed, her mood was particularly relaxed, but there was one thing she had been worrying about, her name was robbed by others.


    "I didn''t write anything, just some explanation. If you want to read it, you can take it." Qian Renxue handed the letter to Hu Liena. After learning that Lu Yuan was okay, her mood slowly recovered.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s slightly provocative look at this moment, Qian Renxue''s heart didn''t fluctuate at all, she didn''t care about it now.


    Hu Liena provokes provocations, and she doesn''t bother to care about it. She is the palace, this is decided by Lu Yuan, so she disdains arguing with Hu Liena.


    Presumably a tolerant and generous girl is what Obuchi is more willing to see. After all, she is a regular wife and can''t care about everything. Thinking this way, Qian Renxue feels that she was too inferior before~www. novelhall.com~ I have to argue about everything, but I seem to be narrow-minded. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyuan''s good temper, enough to spoil her, I am afraid that there is already a conflict.


    "Cut, I don''t bother to read it!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Hu Liena didn''t have the interest to read the letter.


    "Hey, Qian Renxue, you should know the Gu Yuena that Junior Brother said." Hu Liena said.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded.


    "What is your opinion, do you disagree?" Hu Liena asked, with a trace of expectation on her face.


    Junior Brother Smelly loves Qian Renxue the most. If she disagrees, it will be fun. Gu Yuena wants to enter the door, but it''s not that simple, huh, but who would let her steal her name?


    Junior Brother Chou hadn''t called her Naer yet, but was preempted by a Gu Yuena.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Hu Liena faintly, a strange light flashed in her golden eyes. What did Hu Liena ask about?


    Qian Renxue thought to herself.

 Chapter 450： 0 Changes in Renxue

    This Hu Liena just simply wanted to test her attitude towards this Gu Yuena?


    Or does it mean something else?


    Qian Renxue thought about it a little bit, and got the answer after a moment. If she heard it right, Hu Liena seemed to be angry that Gu Yuena had snatched her name as Naer.


    Thinking about it this way, she wanted to make herself disagree with Xiaoyuan and Gu Yuena, so that Gu Yuena would not be allowed in?


    Qian Renxue thought of the answer at once, and at the same time sneered in her heart, so you are a stinky fox, you are jealous in your heart and refuse to be a villain in front of Obuchi, so you want to use me as a top tank?


    It''s a pity that you guessed wrong. I really don''t care now. Do you think I''m the same Qian Renxue who only cares about before?


    You look down on me too much.


    "I have no objection to this Gu Yuena, as long as Xiaoyuan likes it!" Qian Renxue said calmly, looking at Hu Liena beside her.


    "Huh?" After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and even Bibi Dong on the pope''s throne couldn''t help but cast a shocking look. Is this something Qian Renxue would say?


    "Are you agree?" Hu Liena looked at Qian Renxue with a little surprise. Didn''t Junior Brother Choo say before that Qian Renxue is the strictest watch over him?


    Now it''s so simple to agree to let Gu Yuena come in?


    "I agree, because this Gu Yuena saved Xiaoyuan''s life. Without her, we would never see Xiaoyuan again, and Xiaoyuan liked her very much, so I have no objection." Qian Renxue faintly Said.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena suffocated, yes, what Qian Renxue said was right, this Gu Yuena saved the life of Junior Brother, there really is no reason to object.


    "Zhuqing, what do you think? Do you agree to let this Gu Yuena come in?" Hu Liena looked at Zhu Zhuqing on the side and asked.


    "I agree, not to mention that she saved Lu Yuan''s life, as long as Lu Yuan likes it, I agree." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice rang, "Don''t you agree?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Liena in surprise, this is what your favorite junior wants to do, do you dare to object?


    "I, of course I agree!" After Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze, Hu Liena said immediately. She didn''t want them to know that she was targeting Gu Yuena because of her name. Otherwise, if one of them leaked, she told her junior , Then I will be miserable.


    "Then why are you asking about this?" Qian Renxue stared at Hu Liena.


    "I just think this Gu Yuena is a bit too much." Hu Liena said.


    "Excessive?" Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other with some doubts, not understanding what Hu Liena meant.


    "Yeah, she was too much. She actually wanted to leave Junior Brother alone for a year. Doesn''t it mean that we have not seen Junior Brother for a year? She is declaring war on us." Hu Liena said angrily.


    At this moment, she was really angry. She hadn''t seen her dearest junior brother for a year. What should she do? She couldn''t see it for a day, and it was important to miss it.


    When they heard Hu Liena''s words, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing frowned at the same time. Indeed, leaving Lu Yuan alone for a year was a bit too much. It was unbearable for them to not see Lu Yuan for a year.


    But what is the solution?


    Lu Yuan didn''t say where they were in the letter, so even if he and others wanted to find Lu Yuan, they couldn''t find it.


    What else can I do besides waiting for a year?


    Moreover, Qian Renxue didn''t believe in Gu Yuena''s strength. It was almost impossible for anyone to take Lu Yuan away from her hands.


    Therefore, those who are waiting have to wait.


    "Look, do you think this Gu Yuena is too much, right?" Hu Liena said.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing were silent, and they really felt so in their hearts.


    However, Qian Renxue is still Qian Renxue after all. She pondered for a moment and said, "The matter has reached this point. Even if we force it, it is useless. It takes only a year or so, and Xiaoyuan will return after a year. You are not here. If you tell us about this, it¡¯s better to report to your younger brother one year later, isn¡¯t everything determined by him?"


    "What if we think more? What matters is his thoughts, not us. If he wants to protect that Gu Yuena, what can we do with her? And Xiaoyuan''s letter also said very clearly , He owes her a lot, this year is considered compensation, so don¡¯t pick things up now."


    "And don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts. You are secretly angry for that Gu Yuena who snatched your name as Naer, and you dare not target her alone, so you want to get us together."


    Qian Renxue''s tone was flat. She understood the horror of Gu Yuena. They couldn''t predict such an existence now. Although she didn''t know why Lu Yuan could be involved with her, now since Lu Yuan is already with her Together, then there is no need to worry about so much.


    As long as she has no ill will towards Lu Yuan, then just let the flow go.


    As for the meaning of Hu Liena¡¯s words, I wanted the three of them to unite against that Gu Yuena. Qian Renxue didn¡¯t even think about it. Such a thing would definitely be the last thing that Xiaoyuan would like to see. Can make him angry for nothing.


    Rather than do something meaningless, it''s better to wait for Obuchi to come back and report to him alone, and the effect will be much better.


    It can be said that after this change, Qian Renxue''s personality has really changed a lot, and she has become more and more like a big woman.


    As for Hu Liena, she is not malicious~www.novelhall.com~ It''s just a little bit of vinegar, don''t look at her aggrieved appearance, and once she is asked to do something, she does not This courageous.


    Zhu Zhuqing has been watching the two people quietly. She has a quiet personality and doesn''t like to fight or something. Although she has some vinegar in her heart, after all, she can¡¯t avoid seeing Lu Yuan for a year and will inevitably miss her. There was no such thing as that. After all, it was not in line with her character. At best, she waited for Lu Yuan to come back and complained to Lu Yuan in private.


    And when Hu Liena heard Qian Renxue''s words, she couldn''t help stiffening her body, with a trace of embarrassment on her face. Together, Qian Renxue showed her thoughts thoroughly. This Qian Renxue is enough. clever.


    At the moment, Hu Liena remained silent, lowered her head slightly, and looked at her shoes. She suddenly discovered that her shoes today are very beautiful.


    "Let''s do this first, let''s do what Xiaoyuan''s letter says." Qian Renxue folded the letter and placed it in her soul guide.


    "Let¡¯s see you in a year!" Qian Renxue said, turning around and directly out of the Pope¡¯s Palace. Lu Yuan also told her in the letter that she would complete the task and help take care of the Dragon King¡¯s Palace. She must do well for these. , She couldn''t let Lu Yuan down.

 Chapter 451： Longyou Taixu

    After Qian Renxue left, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing naturally stayed in the Wuhun Hall. After all, Lu Yuan explained that they were very obedient.


    In other words, after Shaozhe delivered the letter, he rushed to the Dragon King Palace non-stop. Lu Yuan still had a letter to hand to Dugu Bo, and at the same time let Yan Shaozhe take over the Dragon King Palace.


    After all, the current Dragon King Palace is cooperating with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect, but the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect¡¯s Sword Douluo is not weak, and Dugu Bo is not an opponent yet, and without any strength, how can he be able to hold them.


    Yan Shaozhe was different. He was a level 97 Super Douluo, and his martial arts spirit was still a top-level beast martial arts spirit such as Guangming Phoenix. If he really fought, Sword Douluo would not be his opponent.


    Only he can shake the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.


    Of course, there is also Long Xiaoyao. According to the time, Long Xiaoyao and then Felos will soon return to the Dragon King Palace. At that time, they may be able to meet Long Xiaoyao.


    Long Xiaoyao has been with Lu Yuan for so long, and he has had a lot of credit. Since he can''t get a wife to give it to him, it''s good to give him a son first.


    It can be regarded as let him feel the existence of family affection, after all, the original work of Long Xiaoyao has never enjoyed family affection.


    These can be regarded as one of the reasons for Lu Yuan''s arrangement.


    In this case, a year passed quietly.


    .......


    "Longyou Taixu!" On the lake of life, Lu Yuan let out a low drink, his figure suddenly changed, the figure disappeared, and a golden dragon appeared on the spot.


    This dragon is completely different from the so-called giant dragon on the Douluo Continent. Its head resembles a bull, its horns resemble a deer, its eyes resemble shrimps, its ears resemble elephants, its neck resembles a snake, scales resemble fish, claws resemble phoenixes, palms resemble tigers, and mouths. There are beards on the side and reverse scales under the throat.


    Its figure flies through the air, blooming with dazzling power, its golden scales gleaming, the dragon''s horns stand tall, and a dragon palm has five sharp claws.


    Hovering in the air for a week, and then falling, the dragon''s figure disappeared in a flash and changed back to its original human form.


    Lu Yuan stepped on the surface of the lake of life with a deep smile on his face.


    "Long You Taixu, this self-made spirit ability that I have conceived for a long time has finally been created. I started to conceive it from the time I went to the ruins of life. Now I am fourteen years old, nearly five years ago. It''s not easy!"


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and said, "This Longyou Taixu combines body skills with powerful offensive powers, and can transform into a dragon against enemies. It is really the highest peak of my own soul skills today. ."


    "After spending five years, I finally achieved results, and the feeling of being a five-clawed golden dragon is different. It feels much more handsome than a golden dragon. If the bloodline evolves in the future, I hope that the form of the martial soul can be changed. Now, this Golden Dragon Martial Spirit always looks less comfortable than my Chinese Dragon."


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself, Longyou Taixu is a self-created soul skill, so you can design what you want to become, but the appearance of Wuhun is difficult to change. Perhaps the only opportunity is when the bloodline evolves. After all, his own blood has already taken a unique path. Once it evolves, Wuhun''s mentality changes, which is actually quite normal.


    Walking gently, Lu Yuan walked towards the shore.


    Gu Yuena, Wang Qiuer and others were waiting for him on the bank.


    Unknowingly, he has stayed in the Star Dou Great Forest for almost a year, and his spirit power has reached the fifty-seventh level. In this year, his spirit power has improved by two levels.


    It doesn''t seem to be quick to say it, but he has basically not cultivated his soul power during this year, mainly because he is polishing the original soul ability and studying this set of Longyou Taixu.


    After all, sometimes, it¡¯s not that the faster the soul power rises, the better. First of all, we must lay a solid foundation, make the soul power more solid, and control more freely, and the future road will be better. some.


    When she was vertical, she fell to the shore and came to Gu Yuena and the others.


    Looking at Lu Yuan standing in front of her, Gu Yuena lifted her snow-white softness and gently wiped the drops of water sticking to Lu Yuan''s forehead, acting gently, like a gentle little wife.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Gu Yuena''s jade hand, his eyes were soft, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he was alone with Gu Yuena this year, Lu Yuan didn''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, Gu Yuena''s gentleness and intelligence really completely conquered his heart without knowing it, and Gu Yue Na is really relaxed together, he is even a little intoxicated in this kind of life.


    But there are still people waiting for him in the human world, and there are still many things waiting for him to deal with, and he has to go back.


    "Na''er, one year is almost here." Lu Yuan said softly while holding Gu Yuena''s jade hand.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena gave a jade, her face was calm and she couldn''t see her expression, but there was a slight grievance in her tone, "Do you just want to stay with me like this? You count the time every day?"


    "Of course not!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s appearance, Lu Yuan gently hugged her into his arms and said, "Of course I want to be with you, but there are really some things that need me to deal with. Well, you know, I have a lot of burdens, I have to work hard now."


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s sincere appearance, Gu Yuena couldn''t help lowering her eyelids, and said softly: "Then you stay with me in the last few days. If you leave, I don''t know when I will see you again. "


    "Okay!" Listening to Gu Yuena''s reluctance, Lu Yuan nodded immediately. In fact, it was not just Gu Yuena who was reluctant to bear him, but also Gu Yuena in his heart.


    "Let''s go, let''s bake something to eat." Holding Gu Yuena''s hand, Lu Yuan walked forward.


    "Na''er, what do you want to eat?" Lu Yuan asked as he walked.


    "I can do it~www.novelhall.com~ you decide." Gu Yuena said.


    "Well, let''s have a roast rabbit, the rabbit meat is delicious!" Lu Yuan muttered for a while and said.


    I don''t know why, since he came to Douluo Continent, he has liked to eat rabbit meat, it feels really chewy and the taste is very good.


    "Okay, I will listen to you!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    "What does Qiu''er want to eat?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile looking at Wang Qiu''er walking on his right.


    "What your brother does, Qiu''er will eat!" Wang Qiu''er said crisply.


    "Really good!" Lu Yuan smiled and touched its head, his voice was gentle.


    "Let''s go, I think Sister Xiaotao should have all the ingredients ready. This foodie can be eaten by thieves, and Xiaowu''s little rabbit can also eat a lot." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuena smiled slightly, but she always felt that something was wrong. He seemed to say that he was going to make a roast rabbit, but...

 Chapter 452： The sky green bull python next door is crying

    Beside the lake of life, two people and one beast stood quietly.


    One beast is naturally the sky blue cow python, and two of them, one is Ma Xiaotao and the other is Xiao Wu.


    Generally, when Lu Yuan was with Gu Yuena and the others, Ma Xiaotao stayed here with Xiao Wu and the others.


    It''s a coincidence that during this year, Ma Xiaotao and Xiao Wu unexpectedly became good friends.


    Xiao Wu, who had been alienated and even disgusted with humans because of Tang San''s affairs, actually got along quite well with Ma Xiaotao, which surprised Lu Yuan for a while.


    But when you think about it carefully, Ma Xiaotao is impatient, and has a carefree personality like a boy, sometimes very reckless, but she has her own advantages, that is, she is kind-hearted and warm-hearted, so she is still easy to get along with.


    As for Xiao Wu, her personality is also somewhat arrogant and likes to make trouble. Although she is much better in front of Lu Yuan, her personality in private is not so easy to change.


    With similar personalities, it is not surprising that two people can become friends.


    However, the two people got together, and during this year they really almost didn''t turn over the entire Star Dou Great Forest. They caused troubles everywhere every day, and many more ferocious soul beasts were often beaten by the two.


    Especially a 50,000-year-old human face Demon Spider Sovereign, I don''t know how many times he was caught and beaten by the two of them.


    Strangely speaking, Xiao Wu seemed to hate the Human Face Demon Spider. Every time she let Ma Xiaotao beat it half to death, then let it go.


    Then a dozen days later, I found it again and beaten it again, and I couldn''t bear to see many hundred thousand year soul beasts.


    Even if the Human Face Demon Spider is an evil killer, it still makes people feel a little bit stunned to be so bullied.


    Regarding the two people''s affairs, even Di Tian was alarmed, and once ran to his own Lu Yuan to file a complaint, saying that the two of them had messed around all day and made the Star Dou Forest a mess.


    After Lu Yuan came forward, he severely taught the two of them, and the two of them settled down again.


    But today, there seems to be something wrong between the two of them.


    As soon as Lu Yuan arrived, he saw Xiao Wu pouting a small mouth, as if sulking.


    And Ma Xiaotao stood aside, with an innocent look on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Xiaotao, are you angry with this little rabbit?" Lu Yuan looked at Ma Xiaotao with some curiosity and asked.


    "It''s not that I made her angry, but you made her angry, brother." Ma Xiaotao said with a smile.


    "I made her angry?" Lu Yuan was puzzled, but when his gaze shifted to the two dead rabbits in Ma Xiaotao''s hands, he suddenly realized.


    It turned out that this little rabbit was angry because he wanted to eat rabbits.


    But even if she is angry, the rabbit still wants to eat.


    They''ve all been killed, it''s a waste not to eat.


    He is a frugal person.


    "Sister Xiaotao, did you catch two rabbits?" Lu Yuan looked at Ma Xiaotao suspiciously. With so many people, two rabbits are not enough.


    "There are still a lot of fish!" Ma Xiaotao shook her right hand, and there was a large string of fish on it, which seemed to be as many as a dozen.


    "Well, that''s enough." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Brother Lord, let''s make grilled fish first. I love grilled fish!" When it comes to grilled fish, Ma Xiaotao''s eyes lit up.


    "No, let''s make roasted rabbits first!" As soon as these words came out, Xiao Wu''s mouth suddenly became higher.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with a smirk on his face, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. This master brother of his own family is really a bit nasty.


    After peeling, washing, marinating, and processing all the rabbits and fish, Lu Yuan started to set fire to the fire and was ready to start grilling.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan was afraid that he would be the first person who dared to burn a barbecue in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.


    After lighting up the fire, Lu Yuan started his own action.


    Putting the processed rabbits on the simple-made grill, Lu Yuan started the barbecue!


    While grilling, the rabbit is brushed with oil. Only in this way, the rabbit will be more tender.


    Not far away, Xiao Wu watched Lu Yuan''s movements secretly, her small face pursed, her mouth pouted, her eyes full of accusations of Lu Yuan''s murder of the rabbit.


    "Little rabbit, what are you looking at there? I can''t come!" Lu Yuan cried, looking at Xiao Wu who was sulking at the side.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Xiao Wu walked over reluctantly. Her eyes were full of accusations, "Tutu is so cute, why do you want to eat tutu!"


    "Well, Tutu is so cute, of course I want to eat Tutu, sprinkle some chili and cumin, the sky green cow python next door is crying!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Puff!" Ma Xiaotao laughed out immediately, looking at Lu Yuan next to him, with a strange look in his eyes. This master brother is really bad, and he knew it was cute.


    Even Gu Yuena couldn''t help but smile when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, a faint smile appeared on her pretty face.


    And the sky green bull python on the side: "..."


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Wu became even more angry, but facing Lu Yuan, she didn''t dare to lose her temper. With a small face, she sat aside dullly without saying a word.


    "Little rabbit, are you angry?" Lu Yuan asked with his head tilted.


    Xiao Wu turned to look at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of resentment.


    "Oh, you are really angry with me!" Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, and said, "It is normal in this world to eat the weak and the strong. We eat rabbits and other soul beasts. Every day, I don''t know how many rabbits are caught. People eat it."


    "If you are angry every time someone eats a rabbit, you are afraid that you will always be angry."


    "Moreover, we eat rabbits of the lowest level, and we haven''t touched those rabbits that produce sapience. Only those with sapience are called real creatures. I won''t touch those who exist."


    "Because that is really killing."


    "We eat rabbits now~www.novelhall.com~ in fact, just like you eat other animal meat in the human world, do you feel unbearable when you eat pork?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Xiao Wu shook her head.


    "Yeah, so we don''t feel unbearable if we eat rabbit meat!" Lu Yuan laughed.


    With this smile, Xiao Wu suddenly glanced at him bitterly.


    Of course she knows what Lu Yuan said is reasonable, but the key is that she is also a rabbit. Lu Yuan and others eat rabbits, she always feels weird.


    "Well, it''s so fragrant!" Under the action of the flame, the rabbit on the grill presents a beautiful golden color, and the hot oil is continuously lowered on the top. At the same time, a strong aroma slowly flows from the body of the roasted rabbit. Exudes.


    "It''s really fragrant, my brother, your craft is really getting better and better!" When asked about the smell, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help licking her lips, she wanted to eat it.


    And Xiao Wu on the side couldn''t help but move the tip of her nose slightly. When she smelled the fragrance, she couldn''t help but move her throat, as if it was really fragrant...

 Chapter 453： Qiuers plan!

    After half an hour!


    Everyone finally finished their meal.


    Lu Yuan found a clean place to lie down, relaxing in the sun, not to mention, it was really comfortable.


    Gu Yuena was sitting next to Lu Yuan, her bare hands gently massaging his temples to relieve fatigue.


    I have to say that Gu Yuena is really impeccable and perfect in being a girlfriend.


    Feeling the warm feeling from Gu Yuena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan took a deep breath full of vitality, such a life is really comfortable.


    There was neither fighting nor intrigue in the depths of this Star Dou Great Forest. It was really easy to stay here, and he really fell in love with this life.


    Closing his eyes slightly, Lu Yuan fell asleep deeply.


    .......


    Another three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    The next day, early morning!


    The strange space under the lake of life!


    Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes!


    The one-year period has come, and he is leaving today.


    Looking at Gu Yuena¡¯s beautiful cheeks in his arms, he really had a little bit of reluctance in his heart. Once he left the Star Dou Great Forest, the next time I see Gu Yuena again, I don¡¯t know when it will be, most likely it will be one or two. Years later.


    Lu Yuan''s pupils condensed slightly and looked at Gu Yuena carefully.


    This year, although Gu Yuena slept with her, Lu Yuan did not take that final step with her.


    Because at that time Gu Yuena''s remaining injury had never recovered, he didn''t want to touch her under such circumstances.


    However, what should be seen is almost the same.


    But no matter how many times I watch it, Gu Yuena is so amazingly beautiful, which makes people sigh.


    Like Qian Renxue, she has a charm that makes people addicted.


    And this kind of charm is slightly lacking in Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    As if sensing Lu Yuan''s gaze, Gu Yuena lightly opened the purple eyes, and looked straight at Lu Yuan with their clear eyes like amethyst, with deep affection.


    "Awake?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently stroked Gu Yuena''s jade-like cheek.


    "Well, are you leaving today?" Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes, her voice soft.


    "Yes, I have been away for a year, and I don''t know what is going on in the Wuhun Hall and Dragon King Hall. It''s time to go back and take a look." Lu Yuan said.


    "Is that so!" Gu Yuena was silent for a while, drilled into Lu Yuan''s arms, and leaned closer.


    Lu Yuan moved his left hand slightly, holding Gu Yuena''s waist.


    "It''s the last day, you want me!" Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered as she spoke softly.


    "Is your injury healed?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Healed two months ago." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan was slightly silent, and then asked: "Then you have completely restored the strength of the second-level **** now?"


    Gu Yuena''s peak strength was comparable to the **** king, but that was the peak period.


    Now the injury has recovered, but the strength has not been fully recovered. It will take a long time to fully recover the strength. After all, the injury was so severe at the beginning. After so many years, I want to regain my full strength at once. It''s a bit unrealistic.


    But it is comparable to a second-level god, but it is completely fine.


    "Well, I have now recovered the strength of the second-level god, and coupled with my strong mental power and the word secret you passed me, ordinary first-level gods can''t hold me." Gu Yuena said softly , With strong confidence in his tone.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, his girlfriend is too strong, the pressure is really Shanda.


    The heavy pupil turned slightly, looking at Gu Yuena''s shy and expectant eyes, Lu Yuan still shook his head and said, "Next time, when my bloodline evolution is completed, how about we have a little dragon god?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena''s eyes were slightly dim, and said: "Well then!"


    Seeing Gu Yuena look like this, how could Lu Yuan not know her disappointment, but this is really not good for the time being, because Zhu Zhuqing came before Gu Yuena, if you let her know that Gu Yuena was ahead of her. , Then even if Zhu Zhuqing is clear about things and has a good temper, he will inevitably have a bump in his heart.


    Moreover, take a step back and say that if he really starts now, with his greatness, I am afraid that he will not be able to leave today, and it will definitely be too late.


    Therefore, it is better to keep it for later.


    Holding Gu Yuena tightly, Lu Yuan''s chin lightly pressed against Gu Yuena''s forehead, comforting her who was somewhat lost.


    ......


    "Na''er, then I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan said by the side of the lake of life, gently holding Gu Yuena''s jade hand.


    "Well, you have to remember to take good care of yourself!" Gu Yuena lightly adjusted Lu Yuan''s collar and said.


    "Well, so are you!" Lu Yuan whispered gently across Gu Yuena''s long silver hair.


    "Qiu''er, my brother is leaving first, and I will see you again if I have a chance!" After saying goodbye to Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan lowered his body and gently rubbed Jin Yu''s head with three eyes, with a smile on his face.


    "Brother!" Three-eyed Jin Yu''s clear voice sounded, and his head gently rubbed Lu Yuan''s palm.


    "Be obedient to what your sister Na''er said in the forest. Don''t be like a bully anymore, especially don''t be like an unscrupulous little rabbit. You know all day to make trouble, and it''s over. Now, I want to clean up the mess." Lu Yuan said, and glanced at Xiao Wu not far away.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Wu suddenly shrank back. This little rabbit was really a little afraid of Lu Yuan, who was getting serious.


    "Well, Qiu''er will be obedient!" Three-eyed Jinya lightly nodded his little head, unusually well-behaved.


    "How good is this!" Lu Yuan stood up and greeted Ma Xiaotao who was not far away, "Go, sister Xiaotao!"


    Talking ~www.novelhall.com~ hugged Gu Yuena next to her, and then turned and left.


    "Xiao Wu, Sister Xiao Tao is leaving first!" Ma Xiaotao smiled and said hello to Xiao Wu, and followed Lu Yuan.


    The group of people watched Lu Yuan disappear gradually.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gradually blurry figure, the three-eyed golden pupils blinked, passing a strange wave, as if they had made some decision.


    Lu Yuan and Ma Xiaotao were naturally not slow, and it didn''t take long to get out of the core area.


    About half an hour''s journey, the two reached the gate of the lake of life.


    Suddenly a huge roar sounded, and a dark golden giant bear with a height of more than 20 meters appeared in front of the two of them. It was very majestic, even the former king of the forest, the giant giant ape, in front of him , It''s just a younger brother.


    It has a pair of extremely sharp dark golden giant claws, the giant claws stretched out, a full length of two meters, which is much more powerful than the dark golden terrifying claws in Lu Yuan''s hand that are only two feet long.

 Chapter 454： Meet Xiong Jun again and get the soul bone

    Lu Yuan recognized the identity of this soul beast at a glance. Jun Xiong, one of the top ten fierce beasts, is a dark golden terrifying claw bear that has been cultivated for more than four hundred thousand years. Its strength is half a step limit, except for Di Tian. , The strongest beast in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Of course, now, it is guarding the gateway between the core area and the mixed area. This originally belonged to the position of the sky blue cow python, but it was assigned to Xiong Jun by Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, Jun Xiong, it''s been a long time!" Lu Yuan greeted Jun Xiong with a smile.


    At the beginning, he and Long Xiaoyao''s account was already paid back by the gatekeeper. Lu Yuan is not the kind of caregiver, always holding on to others'' mistakes and not letting go.


    On the contrary, Jun Xiong is now the main force of the Clear Sky Sect in the future, shouldn''t he be better at this point?


    "It''s your kid!" Jun Xiong''s huge body bends, his huge head is slightly lowered, and his two lantern-like yellow eyes exudes light.


    "You kid, are you ready to return to the human world?" Xiong Jun spoke softly, but the sound was like muffled thunder, which exploded in Lu Yuan''s ears.


    "Yes, going back to the human world and contacting those humans will improve your strength faster!" Lu Yuan said casually.


    Anyway, only Gu Yuena and Ditian now know his human identity. Except for the two of them, the other fierce beasts think that he is a golden dragon in form. The soul beast forms in contact with humans, and the strength increases faster. For these fierce beasts, it is common sense.


    "Oh!" Jun Xiong nodded.


    "How does Xiong Jun feel like guarding the gate here?" Lu Yuan asked deliberately.


    "Don''t mention it, there is a bird coming out of boredom. Basically, there are no soul beasts here. I am a bear. I am very boring. I don''t know that the **** suggested to the Lord. It''s really hateful to be doing the work of the sky blue cow python." Mr. Xiong''s voice was filled with a trace of unhappiness, and he was deeply malicious towards the person who proposed to let it come to guard the door.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled in his heart. When Ditian asked Jun Xiong to guard the gate, he only said that it was Gu Yuena who let it guard the gate, and did not mention Lu Yuan''s opinion, so Jun Xiong didn''t know who let it guard the gate. The culprit was Lu Yuan.


    On the contrary, after knowing Lu Yuan¡¯s true identity, Jun Xiong¡¯s attitude towards Lu Yuan is still very good. After all, the Golden Dragon is one of the highest dragon clan, and only the Silver Dragon clan can compare with it. Up.


    Moreover, the relationship between Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan is no longer a secret between them and these fierce beasts. Even if Xiong Jun is naive, he will not do anything bad to Lu Yuan. What''s more, now Xiong Jun is not only Not nasty, they are still very smart.


    "Oh, isn''t it just fun?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "There is still a bit of fun. For example, some time ago, there were three to ninety thousand-year-old Qianjun ant emperors who came here with a very bad attitude. They even wanted to occupy the territory. As a result, my two paws killed one. The remaining two ran away."


    "These three silly ants, seeing that the aura of the sky blue cow python and the giant giant ape are gone, they really think they are the boss, and they don¡¯t even look at the monarch, and they don¡¯t even see who the monarch is. A little python and that little monkey are also worthy to compare with Ben Jun?"


    "The three stupid ants that even the Sky Blue Cattle Python and Titan Giant Ape dared not provoke me, dare to make trouble with my lord.


    "I don''t teach them a lesson, they don''t know it hurts!"


    "After I slapped one to death, the remaining two ran away. Nuo, this is a soul bone exploded by that silly ant, or a torso bone. I don''t need it, you can take it!"


    As Xiong Jun said, he pulled out a piece of khaki torso bone from the side and threw it to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took it quickly.


    This torso bone is quite complete, and its age is very high. It is 90,000 years old and not far from one hundred thousand years. The value of this soul bone is probably no less than that one hundred thousand years of blue silver. The emperor''s right leg bone.


    After all, the right leg bone is a one hundred thousand year soul bone, but it is only the right leg bone with the lowest value among the six soul bones, and the one in front of you is the most precious torso bone among the six soul bones, not to mention, It''s still more than ninety thousand years old, close to one hundred thousand years old, and its appearance is quite complete.


    In terms of value, it is really no worse than Lan Yinhuang''s right leg bone.


    As for such a baby, Lu Yuan would naturally not refuse.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiong!" Lu Yuan put away this Qianjun Ant Emperor''s torso bone. This thing, whether it is given to Hu Liena or Zhu Zhuqing, is a good fit.


    After all, the trunk bones are not as clear as the spirit bones of the limbs, and the strength and agility types are so clear. The trunk bones are basically applicable to all spirit masters.


    Just like a skull, basically as long as it is a skull, it will increase mental power, but different skulls have different effects.


    Generally speaking, in fact, every soul master can absorb any piece of skull.


    The torso bones are the same. As long as they are torso bones, they will definitely increase their physique and defense power. This is very effective for both Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Moreover, this torso bone has reached more than 90,000 years, almost 100,000 years, even if it is a little inappropriate, it is better than those ordinary ten thousand-year torso bones.


    "No, this thing is of no use to my lord, but it is still a bit useful to you. Just remember to say a few more good things for me in front of the Lord, and move my lord away from here early and keep this broken. Portal, I really had enough." Jun Xiong said.


    "Ok~www.novelhall.com~ If I have the opportunity, I will tell Naer!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Since Jun Xiong gave a baby like Qianjun''s torso, it''s not impossible to speak for it.


    After the affairs of the Clear Sky School have passed, it is fine to transfer it away.


    But thinking of the Haotian School, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and an idea came out.


    "Mr. Xiong, you have to guard this portal well. I heard that the human world seems to have a sect called Clear Sky School. They have always wanted to come to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down one hundred thousand year soul beasts. They have several titles. Douluo exists, you have to be careful not to let them break into the core area."


    "Otherwise, you are afraid that there is nothing good to eat. You have to know that there is still a 100,000-year-old soft bone rabbit in the core area. If she is accidentally hunted, your guilt will be great." Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t worry, there is a monarch guarding it, and it must be fine. When the time comes, some people from the Clear Sky School will come, and I will kill them one by one."


    Xiong Jun patted his chest and said confidently.

 Chapter 455： Digging a hole and returning to Wuhun Hall

    "Don''t be careless, Clear Sky School has six titled Douluo, among them there is a 96-level Super Douluo, and their Clear Sky Hammer spirit is still very powerful. You don''t want one. Underestimate the enemy, what really happened, otherwise, your skin will be stripped off."


    "After all, even if you don''t mention the 100,000-year-old transformed little rabbit, the Emperor Rui Beast''s three-eyed golden ya is in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. It can''t be an accident. You should know its importance." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing that, Mr. Xiong gave his huge paw paw on his chest. Lu Yuan''s words were shocked. That''s right, the little rabbit would die if he died. It would have little effect, but if something happened to Rui Beast , Then the matter is big, it''s all light when the skin of the king is stripped off.


    After all, that is the luck of the entire Star Dou Great Forest. If something goes wrong, even if the Lord is up, even Di Tian might kill himself.


    Thinking of this, Jun Xiong couldn''t help but shudder. Lu Yuan was right. He really couldn''t underestimate the enemy.


    It¡¯s better to stick to it. Use your old skills and see the titled Douluo of humans. As long as you don¡¯t know him, you can give him two claws first. Anyway, human soul masters are also Not a good thing.


    Xiong Jun''s heart was turning.


    Looking at Jun Xiong who was in deep thought, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. With this reminder of his own, Jun Xiong will definitely be more serious when he guards the gate in the future, and when he sees a large number of soul masters coming here, he will definitely act first and go straight to Beat to death.


    At that time, the people of the Clear Sky School were unprepared, and Jun Xiong, who was comparable to the half-step limit, used dark gold terrifying claws to attack from behind. That scene was a bit exciting to think about.


    Clear Sky School, I hope you will like this great gift I prepared.


    After all, for the sake of this great gift, I also specially mentioned Xiong Jun a few words, for fear that it would be forgotten.


    However, when you receive it, just like it. As for the thanks, it is not necessary.


    After all, I am a person who does good deeds without a name!


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched and a smile appeared.


    "Mr Xiong, so now you should know how to do it?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I understand, as long as it is a human soul master who doesn''t know, it will all die, kid, thank you for reminding." Jun Xiong said.


    "Since you know what to do, then I can rest assured. Regarding the transfer of you away, I will talk to Naer when I come next time. Now, you should stand on your own. Position, your responsibility is not light."


    Lu Yuan clapped his hands and said, "That''s it, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first, and see you next time I have a chance."


    With that said, Lu Yuan stepped towards the mixed zone.


    Ma Xiaotao quietly followed behind him!


    ...


    All the way to dust!


    It has been five days since Lu Yuan and the two came out of the Star Dou Forest. During these five days, both Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan were basically on their way, but the Star Dou Forest was really far from the Spirit Hall. They were not like Yan Shaozhe, rushing day and night, so they had rushed for five days and still hadn''t reached Wuhun City.


    "Brother Lord, how far is this place from Wuhun City?" Above the air, Ma Xiaotao asked Lu Yuan beside him with flame wings condensed behind him.


    "It''s not far, it''s almost here!" Lu Yuanlong''s wings fluttered and said softly.


    "You said the same two days ago, and in the end we drove two more days, but Wuhun City still has no trace." Ma Xiaotao said with a slight complaint.


    "So you want to say that you are tired from flying, and you want to take a rest, eat something delicious, stroll around leisurely for a while, and then go on the road?" Lu Yuan asked rhetorically.


    Thinking of Ma Xiaotao''s temperament, Lu Yuan felt helpless.


    They are on the way, not for fun.


    This woman said every time it was just eating, but after eating, she would have to go shopping for a while before she was willing to go. If it hadn''t been for her to delay some time, they should be able to go further now.


    "Hey, my lord, brother, you are really smart, you really deserve to be lord, I''m hungry now, should we go down to eat something? I promise I won''t go shopping this time." Ma Xiaotao looked serious. Said.


    "Are you really hungry?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself." Ma Xiaotao touched her stomach and said with an aggrieved expression.


    "You can eat some dry food when you are hungry. I have it in my star ring. If you want to eat, I will give it to you." Lu Yuan said lightly without seeing Ma Xiaotao''s aggrieved expression.


    "But the dry food is too dry, I don''t want to eat it." Ma Xiaotao said.


    "If you don''t want to eat, then you are hungry!" Lu Yuan said faintly, and the golden dragon wings flicked, speeding up again.


    "Hey, brother Lord, slow down!" Seeing that Lu Yuan was flying away, Ma Xiaotao flapped the wings of the red phoenix and chased him up, muttering words, "Unscrupulous brother, you again What are you doing in such a hurry if you are not in a hurry."


    But what she didn''t know was that Lu Yuan hadn''t seen Qian Renxue and the others for a year, and she had missed her for a long time. It could be said that she felt like an arrow at home. Under such circumstances, how could he not hurry?


    There is no day and night travel, this is already for Ma Xiaotao''s sake, if he is alone, even at night, he will use it to drive.


    In the sky, two streams of light, one gold and one red, flashed, swiftly flying in the direction of the Spirit Hall!


    ...


    Two days later!


    Outside Wuhun city!


    Looking at the tall city, Lu Yuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After seven days of trekking, he finally returned to Wuhun City.


    "Is this Martial Spirit City? It looks spectacular!" Ma Xiaotao looked at the tall Martial Spirit City beside Lu Yuan and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "That''s natural~www.novelhall.com~ This is the capital of Wuhun Palace, the most prosperous capital in the entire continent, can it be spectacular?" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Well, it looks pretty good on the outside, but I don''t know how it is on the inside?" Ma Xiaotao said.


    "Go in and take a look!" Lu Yuan said, stepping into Wuhun City.


    "Brother Lord, wait for me!" Ma Xiaotao shouted, swiftly moving, and chased Lu Yuan behind.


    As soon as Lu Yuan entered the city, Bibi Dong''s eyeliner found his whereabouts. Immediately, news of Lu Yuan''s return to the city was passed back to the Papal Palace.


    Of course, this was also because Lu Yuan didn''t hide his figure, otherwise, it would be difficult to find his whereabouts just by relying on these hidden children.


    "Brother Lord, someone is staring at us!" Being stared at us secretly, with Ma Xiaotao''s strength, he naturally discovered it the first time.


    "That''s the teacher''s person, presumably the news of my return has reached the teacher now, let''s go, Little Tao, come with me to the Pope''s Palace to meet the teacher!" Lu Yuan said softly.

 Chapter 456： Return of Lu Yuan

    In the Pope¡¯s Palace, Bibi Dong sits high on the Pope¡¯s throne, her lips are slightly hooked, and there is a faint smile on her beautiful cheeks. Just now, she received news that her precious apprentice has already Back to Wuhun City.


    This made Bibi Dong, who hadn''t seen him for more than a year, couldn''t help feeling a hint of joy in his heart.


    More than a year has passed, and I don''t know what happened to Obuchi, whether he has become more handsome and mature again.


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    "Send someone to call Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing!" Sitting on the pope''s throne, Bibi Dong said softly.


    One year later, these three girls are afraid that they have missed their precious apprentice a long time ago, and they have missed them.


    Even Qian Renxue, who had been lurking in Tiandou, took the time to rush back to the Spirit Hall at the end of this year, didn''t she just meet Lu Yuan?


    Since Lu Yuan is back now, it is time for these girls to see him, and make them happy.


    "Yes, the Pope''s crown!" Ju Douluo nodded lightly, then went down and ordered the Temple Guardian.


    After a while!


    Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing walked into the Pope''s Palace one after another.


    "Teacher, are you asking us to come here?" Hu Liena''s voice rang as soon as he entered the Pope''s Palace, but Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing did not say anything.


    Zhu Zhuqing is in awe, and the relationship with Bibi Dong is not as familiar, plus her quiet and shy temperament, so under normal circumstances, she will not take the initiative to speak out.


    On the other hand, Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong calmly, with a little stubbornness in her eyes. She still had resentment towards Bibi Dong in her heart. Although Lu Yuan had dealt with her before, the hatred that had been hidden in her heart for so many years , It is not so easy to eliminate.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to expect her to greet Bibi Dong first.


    Being able to enter the Pope''s Palace in accordance with her words, she was already giving Bibi Dong face.


    Looking at the three women below, Bibi Dong glanced slightly, and finally stopped on Hu Liena, smiled slightly, "I have good news to tell you."


    "What good news?" Hu Liena asked, "Is it because Junior Brother has news?"


    Hu Liena''s face had a trace of expectation.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were not freely focused on Bibi Dong.


    "Well, according to the report from the spies, Xiaoyuan has entered Wuhun City today, and he will probably return to the Papal Palace soon." Bibi Dong said.


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the three women burst into strong brilliance at the same time, and a hint of joy could not help but flowed into the pretty face.


    "Teacher, are you serious, Junior Brother is back?" Hu Liena opened her eyes wide, her pretty face was full of smiles, it seemed that her whole person became more energetic in an instant.


    "It''s true, he is coming towards the Papal Palace!" Bibi Dong said with a light smile.


    "Well, that''s really great!" Hu Liena murmured softly, her eyes were reddish, Junior Brother Smelly, it''s been a year, and it''s finally back. Do you know how much Senior Sister I miss you.


    "Obuchi is back!" There was a wave of fluctuations in Qian Renxue''s golden eyes like water, his eyes softened, and there was a deep affection in his eyes.


    "You''re finally back!" Zhu Zhuqingyu gently touched his chest with his hands, with little sparkles in his big eyes. After waiting for a year, he was finally back.


    Looking at the excitement of the three girls below, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, his precious apprentice still has great charm.


    "Enjoy the Pope''s crown, Lord Yuan, please see me!" At this moment, a paladin suddenly ran into the hall, fell on one knee, and reported loudly.


    "Let him in!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" The Temple Guardian replied and stepped back.


    After a while, Lu Yuan, dressed in white, stepped into the hall, behind him was Ma Xiaotao in red.


    "Teacher, I''m back!" As soon as Lu Yuan entered the hall, he saluted Bibi Dong.


    "Well, just come back!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the baby apprentice who is still rich and handsome, but a little mature, Bibi Dong nodded secretly. This apprentice is really getting better and better. This makes her feel proud and proud. .


    "Junior Brother!" Lu Yuan finished the salute and just stood up. Suddenly, a fragrant breeze hit, and a tender body poured into his embrace.


    Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s neck tightly with her hands, her large white legs were tightly wrapped around Lu Yuan''s body like an octopus, and a pair of beautiful foxes with a hint of coquettish eyes were full of tears.


    She stared at Lu Yuan blankly, tears falling from both sides of her cheeks.


    "Senior Sister!" Looking at Ke Ren''er in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and hugged her waist firmly, calling out softly.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, I miss you so much. After I heard that you had an accident, I worried about you in my heart. Fortunately, you finally came back safely." Hu Liena looked straight at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of affection. .


    "Sister, I¡¯ve suffered for you this year!" Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help sighing, looking at Hu Liena, who was full of tears, with a soft tone in his tone. He could expect that Hu Liena had a very different year. It feels like, after all, she is someone who will miss even the moment she leaves him.


    What''s more, in a year''s time, Hu Liena must have loved him deeply.


    "No bitterness, as long as you come back safely, Senior Sister will be satisfied, Junior Brother, do you know? Senior Sister is very happy when I see you today." Hu Liena grinned suddenly, smiling very cheerfully, but with the tears on her face. , There is a little weirdness ~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, put his left arm into Hu Liena''s waist, and pulled out his right hand, using his cuff to wipe away the tears on Hu Liena''s face.


    Lu Yuan''s movements were very gentle. Feeling the softness in Lu Yuan''s hands, Hu Liena squinted her eyes comfortably, with an expression of enjoyment on her face.


    After wiping away the tears, Hu Liena''s smooth and pretty face was immediately revealed, and the whole person was much more beautiful.


    Gently squeezing Hu Liena''s cheek, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Senior Sister, come down first, Zhu Qing and Xue''er, they are still watching."


    "Oh, I got it!" Some reluctant pouting, she hasn''t held enough!


    However, thinking that Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue have not seen their junior brother for a year, perhaps they are just as eager as themselves.


    Therefore, Hu Liena reluctantly loosened the arms that held Lu Yuan tightly, and let them get close now, anyway, Junior Brother must be mine tonight.


    Hu Liena thought secretly.

 Chapter 457： Hu Lienas Outbreak

    "Really good!" Seeing Hu Liena simply stepped off of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and rubbed Hu Liena''s head. Sure enough, Senior Sister was still so obedient and well-behaved.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked to the side, this girl also opened a pair of big eyes, looking at herself without blinking, a pair of smart eyes sparkling with little sparkle.


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan opened his arms while looking at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile.


    Suddenly Zhu Zhuqing was like a little swallow returning home, and fell directly into Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    Gently stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s black hair, feeling her slightly trembling body in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but pat her back gently, full of pity in his heart.


    This girl who has abandoned everything and followed her, this year, I am afraid that there is no less worry about being afraid.


    Zhu Zhuqing greedily sucked the breath of Lu Yuan. It has been a year. She hasn''t seen Lu Yuan for a year. For more than a year, her heart has always been empty. Without Lu Yuan, it seems that her heart is also lacking. It seemed like a corner, the feeling of being empty, really uncomfortable.


    But at the moment, leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing only felt that he was exceptionally satisfied. The familiar hug that had been missing for a long time made her heart that had been a little frightened and could not help calming down.


    The whole heart seemed to be filled with something, and it became full.


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t leave me anymore, don''t let me worry about it anymore, this year, I have had a very painful life!" Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly cold voice sounded, and her voice still contained a hint of fear. For one year, she really struggled over in pain, missing and worried.


    Although Lu Yuan sent someone back to deliver the letter, but did not see Lu Yuan for a day, Zhu Zhuqing still couldn''t help worrying in her heart. Lu Yuan is all her now, and Lu Yuan''s every move can affect her heartstrings.


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s whisper, Lu Yuan nodded, his voice soft: "Don''t worry, Zhuqing, I won''t worry you anymore, I promise!"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, then drilled into Lu Yuan''s arms again, enjoying the rare peace of mind.


    After a while, Zhu Zhuqing left Lu Yuan''s embrace, staring at Qian Renxue who was aside, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and his tone was calm, "Go!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly while stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair. Sure enough, Zhu Zhuqing was generally knowledgeable and reasonable. This is better than Hu Liena. If she had just changed to Hu Liena, she would definitely take the opportunity. Hold it longer.


    When she was in front of her, this senior sister would only think about being close to herself, and basically it was difficult to care for others. Unless Lu Yuan reminded her, it would be difficult for her to react.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t mind this, instead, he was a little happy. This was Hu Liena''s love for him.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan whispered as he walked gently in front of Qian Renxue.


    I haven''t seen it for a year, Qian Renxue has been haggard a lot, even her figure has lost a lot of weight, Lu Yuan secretly distressed when she saw it.


    Qian Renxue used to be brave and heroic, and her heroines did not let her eyebrows be shaved, but now Qian Renxue always has a touch of sorrow between her eyebrows. There is often a trace of sadness in her eyes. Looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes with Deep guilt.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened, a pair of golden eyes, staring at Lu Yuan closely, for fear that he would suddenly disappear again.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan took two steps forward and gently embraced Qian Renxue in his arms, lowered his head slightly, and looked at Qian Renxue''s slightly pale face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek, with pity in his tone, "Xue''er, you have lost a lot of weight!"


    "Xiaoyuan!" Staring at Lu Yuan''s pitiful eyes, Qian Renxue''s heart trembled, and the tears that had been enduring for a long time could no longer be controlled, and she burst out in an instant.


    Qian Renxue lay on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, and the tears from her eyes completely wet the white clothes on Lu Yuan''s shoulders.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Obuchi, I''m not good, it''s because of my stubbornness that made you seriously injured and dying in order to save me. If I had listened to you and left, nothing would have happened."


    "It''s all because I didn''t listen to you, I''m all for acting arbitrarily, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have any trouble!"


    Qian Renxue said loudly, with deep regret and guilt in her tone. The fact that Lu Yuan was seriously injured and dying in order to save her has become a knot in Qian Renxue''s heart.


    "Xue''er, don''t blame yourself, you are not to blame for this!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, gently tapping Qian Renxue''s back.


    "Hmph, she is not to blame for this, who else can be to blame?"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena on the side suddenly felt emotional, "If she hadn''t had to go and find out, how could you meet that Evil Soul Master Super Douluo, how could you be beaten to save her? She¡¯s seriously injured and dying, and she cannot shirk the responsibility for your accident."


    "Senior Sister!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly and glanced at Hu Liena faintly.


    "Huh, did I make a mistake?" Seeing the harshness in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Hu Liena rarely flinched this time: "Junior, please spoil her. You have already spoiled her. You still spoil this time. Seriously injured and dying, what if there is another time?"


    "Junior Brother, even if you pet her, you should have a limit, right?"


    "Have you ever thought about Zhuqing and me~www.novelhall.com~ This time you are lucky and came back with your life, but next time you really have something wrong, what should Zhuqing and I do? ? Even if you love Qian Renxue the most, but you have to take care of us."


    "Junior Brother, you are too partial!"


    Facing Lu Yuan''s harsh eyes, Hu Liena exploded all the grievances she had accumulated for a long time. She looked at Lu Yuan without showing any weakness, her eyes full of stubbornness.


    And Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the side, also had eyes flickering when she heard this, and she had to say that what Hu Liena said was what she thought in her heart, but she didn''t have the courage to say it.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Hu Liena, who had always been only committed and obedient, had completely erupted her grievances against Qian Renxue against Lu Yuan this time. When did her courage grow so great. ?


    "Senior Sister!" Looking at the stubborn Hu Liena in his beautiful eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned, knowing Hu Liena for so long, this was the first time she faced herself so hard. It seemed that the resentment in her heart was overwhelming. It''s been a day or two.


    The fact that she wanted to have an accident really became a fuse for the resentment in her heart.

 Chapter 458： 0 Renxue confides in his heart

    Seeing what Hu Liena looked like, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but wonder to himself, did he really spoil Qian Renxue too much?


    Even Hu Liena, who had never had a temper, had such a strong emotion this time.


    "Zhuqing, do you think so too?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing on the side.


    Zhu Zhuqing is the most sensible, if she even said that, then perhaps she really pampered too much.


    Facing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing hesitated, but finally nodded affirmatively. Lu Yuan''s preference for Qian Renxue can be felt by individuals.


    That was completely different from what he treated her and Hu Liena.


    "In fact, Junior Brother, you have already noticed it in your heart, but you refuse to admit it!" At this moment, Hu Liena''s voice came faintly.


    The things that Lu Yuan is doing now basically have Qian Renxue''s shadow in it. Whether it''s establishing the Dragon King Palace or establishing the Tianxing Academy, he has the heart to help Qian Renxue.


    It was said that Lu Yuan preferred Qian Renxue the most among his four girlfriends. In fact, it was not a problem. Although he was thinking of a bowl of water, but after all, people''s hearts are long and will be influenced by feelings.


    With both hands stretched out, the fingers have their own lengths, not to mention the human heart. It is undoubtedly difficult to really make a bowl of water for everyone.


    Lu Yuan has always apologized to Qian Renxue because he has found multiple girlfriends. Under such circumstances, it is understandable to doubly spoil her, tolerate her, and even indulge her sometimes.


    But in the long run, such indulgence is not a good thing after all.


    Fortunately, the current Qian Renxue is not the original Qian Renxue.


    "Senior Sister, I..." Lu Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Hu Liena.


    "Junior brother, I can understand that you pet Qian Renxue, because you love her the most, but please be careful when you pet her, don''t encourage her arrogance and arrogance, I am angry not because you pet her, but because you pet her She brings danger to yourself."


    "I don''t mind if you love me less than Qian Renxue, I just hope you can be safe, do you know? Junior brother!" Hu Liena stared at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes, her eyes incomparably sincere, that strong love Yi seems to be able to melt Lu Yuan entirely.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly warm. When it comes to feelings for himself, Hu Liena is the most profound after all.


    Gently slapped Qian Renxue''s back in his arms, Lu Yuan was slightly stunned. Hu Liena''s words really woke him up, and similarly, these words also woke Qian Renxue.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue said softly, lifting her head from Lu Yuan''s shoulders.


    There are tears on her face, and her beautiful eyes are still red and swollen. This makes Qian Renxue who was originally full of heroic spirits rare and reveals a few weak points.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan called out affectionately, touching Qian Renxue''s small face gently.


    "Hu Liena''s words are reasonable. I used to be too arrogant, too arrogant, and almost always ask you to accommodate me, but I won''t be anymore. From now on, I will listen to you, your Cher. It¡¯s up to you."


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were hazy with tears, but her tone was firmer than ever.


    She didn''t ask for anything, as long as the man was still by her side, it was enough.


    Regardless of whether he is arguing or not, as long as he likes, she will support him unhesitatingly behind his back.


    It was still the most sincere thought in Qian Renxue''s heart.


    God knows how she came over this year.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing endured a lot of pain. She would only endure more pain than them, especially the guilt and condemnation in her heart, which almost broke her. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lu Yuan¡¯s timely letter, Qian Renxue would have already supported her. Living.


    From that moment, she began to tell herself that in this life, except for Lu Yuan, her affairs were of no importance to her. The great deeds of the Spirit Hall and the glory of the angel family were far less than the man in front of him.


    As long as he is still by his side, as long as he still loves himself deeply, then she can do nothing.


    "Xue''er!" When Lu Yuan saw Qian Renxue like this, he was already shocked and nothing to add, and what followed was joy and touch. Qian Renxue''s changes were all for him.


    Lu Yuan moved slightly and hugged Qian Renxue tightly in his arms.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue whispered softly, her tone low, with a deep nostalgia and affection.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan whispered, suddenly as if thinking of something, and said, "What do you think of the matter between me and Na''er?"


    Lu Yuan''s tone was a touch of temptation. After all, Qian Renxue''s change was too big, and the change was a bit sudden, which made him feel a little uncomfortable for a while, so he wanted to test it a bit.


    And regarding Gu Yuena, although Lu Yuan had already said in the letter, Lu Yuan was still a little uncertain about what opinion Qian Renxue and the others were.


    "Na''er, do you mean Gu Yuena?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Well, it''s her, Xueer, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I have no problem, as long as you like it, and she is very beautiful, and she is indeed worthy of you." Qian Renxue said softly. Among Lu Yuan''s women, she was the only one who had met Gu Yuena. Qian Renxue also understood Gu Yuena''s amazing appearance.


    The exquisite appearance is no less than her, but the mysterious and noble temperament on her body is even above her.


    Although I am very reluctant to admit it, reality is reality. Now Gu Yuena is slightly better than her in charm~www.novelhall.com~ Maybe after waiting like this, she grows up and can compare with her.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t say a good impression on Gu Yuena. After all, she also realized that Gu Yuena had bad thoughts about her, and seemed to want to do something to her.


    But since Lu Yuan liked it, and this Gu Yuena saved Lu Yuan''s life, she naturally had no opinion.


    In her heart, Lu Yuan is now the most important.


    "Xue''er!" Seeing Qian Renxue agreeing to Gu Yuena''s affairs so easily, Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect Qian Renxue''s transformation to be real.


    She was originally a bit strong and jealous, but she became so generous and reasonable. It seems that her accident has had a great impact on Cher, and it has caused such a big change in her mentality. .


    But thinking about it carefully, this is not a bad thing, at least the current Qian Renxue looks more like it, and it has more of a woman''s bearing.


    Qian Renxue became what he is now, and Lu Yuan didn''t need to worry about a fire in his harem, which made him let go of his worries.

 Chapter 459： Peerless Genius Ma Xiaotao

    Seeing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue hugging tightly, looking like you and me, Ma Xiaotao, who was standing not far away, couldn''t help but curl his lips. I really didn''t see that the younger brother of the owner is quite powerful, pedaling four boats. I can still step on it steadily, I have to say that it does have some ability.


    Should I say that I am the brother of the Lord?


    Moreover, his brother¡¯s eyes are good enough, and all he is looking for are big beauties, and they are all the ones with very good figures. The eyes are really poisonous.


    But in such a solemn place of the Papal Palace, is it really good to hug and hug this way?


    Thinking of this, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but look at Bibi Dong sitting high on the Pope''s throne.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue who were hugging tightly, and a black line passed across his forehead. Although there were no outsiders here, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had also watched him grow up from childhood, but that''s it. It''s not so good to be so close in front of everyone.


    It¡¯s enough to hold it for a while, how long have you held it?


    Bibi Dong really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Ahem, it''s almost done, it won''t be too late for you to get close when you go back!" Looking at the two of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue below, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but speak softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gently let go of Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue''s face was reddened, and it was the first time for her to be so close to Lu Yuan in such a large public.


    Although her character is stubborn, but her face is not as thick as Lu Yuan.


    He immediately stood by Lu Yuan''s side and lowered his head silently, but his jade hands still grasped Lu Yuan''s arm tightly.


    She hasn''t seen each other for a year. She missed Lu Yuan so much, so although she was shy, she still didn''t want to let Lu Yuan go.


    "This one should be a master of Mingfeng Douluo, right?" Bibi Dong said, his eyes turned to Ma Xiaotao, who was standing on the side.


    "Yes, teacher, this one is the disciple of Uncle Yan, Phoenix Fighting Rome Xiaotao, Wuhun is a super Wuhun Fire Phoenix with the ultimate fire attribute. She is thirty years old this year, but her level has reached ninety. It''s level five, he''s a well-deserved genius." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Putting Ma Xiaotao¡¯s talent in Douyi¡¯s world is absolutely subversive. Even Tang Hao, known as the youngest Title Douluo, was already forty-four years old when he advanced to Title Douluo. Also shocked the entire soul master world.


    Qin Ming of the Tiandou Imperial Academy, at the age of thirty and sixty-two, was boasted as the second youngest soul emperor.


    Here you can compare.


    A thirty-year-old and sixty-two grade.


    A thirty-year-old ninety-five grade.


    In front of Ma Xiaotao, Qin Ming really didn''t even deserve to carry shoes.


    Lu Yuan could predict what kind of shock Ma Xiaotao''s age and strength would be exposed.


    Sure enough, unsurprisingly, after Lu Yuan said Ma Xiaotao''s strength and level, everyone present took a breath and looked at Ma Xiaotao with shocked eyes.


    Especially Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, their eyes even had horror. This girl who was only 30 years old had already caught up with them in spirit power.


    Moreover, the Super Martial Spirit Fire Phoenix possesses the ultimate fire attribute. Such a soul master cannot be measured by common sense in combat effectiveness. If she does make a move, even if Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo join forces, they may not be able to win. she was.


    In the entire Wuhun Hall, the only people who could beat Ma Xiaotao were Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong and Jin Crocodile Douluo.


    It is even impossible for Golden Crocodile Douluo to win easy. After all, Ma Xiaotao is a person with a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. Putting a one-hundred-year spirit ring into the era of Douyi basically corresponds to a legend.


    Few people have a hundred thousand-year spirit ring, and all of them are top-notch existences.


    "Sure enough, what a high talent!" Bibidong looked at Ma Xiaotao with a hint of surprise in her eyes. Such a talent is probably not much inferior to her, even if she inherits the position of the deity, she is afraid that she will be qualified.


    "Xiaoyuan, there are really capable people under your hand!" Looking at Lu Yuan below, Bibi Dong sighed softly. Now, none of the three Title Douluos appearing under Lu Yuan are simple.


    Long Xiaoyao Extreme Douluo, it is difficult to find an opponent across the continent, needless to say.


    Yan Shaozhe, Martial Spirit Bright Phoenix, Level 97 Super Douluo, is so strong, even if it is not much worse than Golden Crocodile Douluo, after all, he is also a person with a 100,000-year spirit ring.


    As the Dean of the Martial Spirit Department of Shrek Academy in Dou Er Middle School, and a direct disciple of Dragon God Douluo Moon, how could he be a simple character?


    Coupled with a Super Dou Roma Xiaotao who had reached level ninety-five when he was only 30 years old and possessed the ultimate fire martial spirit, the strength under Lu Yuan''s hands was quite not weak.


    I don''t know where my disciple got so many capable people.


    However, Bibi Dong didn''t have the idea of ??inquiring to the end. His disciple was always mysterious, but as long as he was still on his side, it was enough.


    Having been in charge of the Martial Spirit Palace for so many years, Bibi Dong naturally possessed her own set of wisdom.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly at Bibi Dong''s praise, and did not answer. His Dragon King Palace is indeed not weak now, with four Title Douluos, but there is still a slight gap compared with the Enshrine Hall and the Pope Hall.


    It is not yet time for him to be proud and complacent.


    "By the way, teacher, I have to report something to you!" Lu Yuan thought about it, and remembered an important thing.


    "Are you talking about those evil spirit masters?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, teacher, those evil spirit masters that Xue Er and I met in the misty forest at the beginning, they are all people taught by the Holy Spirit."


    "Holy Spirit?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this name, she seemed to have never heard of it.


    During the period when Qian Renxue came back, because of Lu Yuan, her spirit had been a little dazed. Apart from explaining some of the things she encountered in the misty forest, she had not disclosed any news about the Holy Spirit to Bibi Dong.


    And as for Qian Renxue herself, she didn''t know much about the Holy Spirit teaching.


    Therefore, Bibi Dong didn''t know much about the things taught by the Holy Spirit.


    "The Holy Spirit Cult is a sect formed by evil spirit masters. It is very powerful. It has four emperors, two emperors, one leader, and eight guardians. The eight guardians are all titled Douluos, and the four emperors are all super Douluos above level 96. As for the double emperors, they should be at the pinnacle Douluo level. As for the last leader, if nothing happens, it should be the ultimate Douluo."


    "This Holy Spirit Cult is definitely the enemy of our Spirit Hall, so we can''t relax our vigilance, we must strengthen our defenses." Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong frowned slightly. This Holy Spirit Cult, who had never heard of the name, had such strength?

 Chapter 460： The message of the Holy Spirit

    "Xiaoyuan, how much do you know about this Holy Spirit Cult, let''s say it together." Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly and said softly.


    "There is one more thing to understand. This Holy Spirit teaching is not actually a native religion on our Douluo Continent. It comes from another continent." Lu Yuan said.


    "Another continent?" As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked, with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "Yes, right on the west coast of the Douluo Continent, separated by the vast sea, there is another continent. The name of this continent is the Sun-Moon Continent. The Holy Spirit Church is the native religion on this Sun-Moon continent, and it is also the Sun-Moon continent. The state religion of the mainland."


    "The Holy Spirit Sect has been rooted in the Sun and Moon Continent for many years, and its strength is very powerful. Its status on the Sun and Moon Continent is not much lower than that of our Spirit Hall on the Douluo Continent. The members of their organization are basically evil spirit masters. "


    "Evil soul masters are a very strange existence. Their methods are varied, but they are undoubtedly very vicious. It is very difficult for ordinary soul masters to fight against evil soul masters of the same level, because evil souls The division¡¯s combat effectiveness is very powerful."


    "Just like the Evil Soul Master Spirit Douluo we encountered this time, they are very powerful. The three of them entangled the Snake Lance Douluo and the Spur Dolphin Douluo and replaced them with ordinary Spirit Douluos. , The three together may not be able to resist one person, let alone two Title Douluos."


    "So, for the Evil Soul Master, we must never underestimate it. This is an existence of the same level as our Soul Hall. It is far from what the Clear Sky Sect and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can compare. For them, we must hold Maximum vigilance."


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the expressions of Bibi Dong and the others couldn''t help becoming solemn. An opponent with such a strength really deserves them to treat each other seriously.


    Moreover, the goal of their Spirit Hall is to unify the entire continent, so they can''t let go of anything that might undermine their plan.


    And this Holy Spirit teaching is undoubtedly worthy of their vigilance.


    "Then if you calculate according to your words, there should have been two Spiritual Contras who escaped last time. Either they crossed the ocean and returned to the Sun Moon Continent, or they were still hiding on the mainland. If they really had If you plan to invade the Douluo Continent, then this Holy Spirit Cult is very likely to have colluded with the remaining evil spirit masters in the Douluo Continent."


    Bibi Dong said with a solemn expression.


    "Teacher, what you said is right. These members of the Holy Spirit Sect traveled across the ocean to the Douluo Continent to prepare for the Holy Spirit Sect¡¯s aggressive invasion of the Douluo Continent. They built the blood moon altar and hunted so many souls. The sacrifice of the beast is to open the door of space and bring in those evil spirit masters taught by the Holy Spirit."


    "At that time, we will join forces with the remaining Evil Soul Masters in the Douluo Continent, and we should combine the inside and the outside. Perhaps it will really cause great damage to our Spirit Hall and even the two empires. Now it is hard to build our Spirit Hall. Order is likely to collapse completely."


    "So I hope you can send people to pay more attention to the movements of these evil spirit masters, teacher. As for the Dragon King Palace, I will also use my abilities to explore the traces of these evil spirit masters. These rats hiding in the dark, or It is serious to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I will pay attention to this aspect. I will give orders to the Wuhun sub-Hires in various places to pay more attention to the movements of the evil spirit masters. If there is any disturbance, I will report it immediately. Come up." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan nodded secretly. The Holy Spirit Cult is powerful, but after all, it is still separated by the vast sea. As long as the Spirit Hall is properly guarded and prepared, it is not that simple for those evil spirit masters to make something big.


    After all, Wuhun Hall is spread all over the continent, and it is not for dry food.


    Looking at the outstanding disciple underneath, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Now Lu Yuan has the aura of a superior, and he is well thought out. It seems that this matter can indeed improve his agenda.


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong whispered.


    "What''s the teacher''s order?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "There''s nothing to tell you. You must have come back all the way. There is nothing wrong with me. You can go back to Huxin Island first, freshen up, and accompany your girlfriends. , Teacher has something to discuss with the elders temporarily.¡± Bibi Dongrou said.


    "Okay, teacher, then I will retire first!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan''s eyes passed a trace of doubt. Is there anything important besides the things taught by the Holy Spirit?


    Actually, I still need to discuss with the elders, and the most important thing is that Bibi Dong seems a little bit he doesn''t want him to know.


    This made Lu Yuan''s heart murmur a bit, what on earth did Bibi Dong want to do?


    With some doubts, Lu Yuan still chose to retreat. Since Bibi Dong didn''t want him to know now, there was no need for him to forcefully explore.


    What he should know, he will know when the time comes, so why bother now.


    "Yeah! Go!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand and turned and left the Papal Palace.


    Behind him, Hu Liena and other women hurriedly followed!


    "Junior Brother, wait for me!" Hu Liena took two steps forward, grabbed Lu Yuan''s remaining left hand, and then hugged it tightly in her arms.


    "Junior Brother, Senior Sister spoke a bit aggressively just now. You won''t be angry anymore?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with big eyes and blinked ~www.novelhall.com~ with a pitiful expression on her face.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. He was still arrogant and arrogant just now, but now he was pretending to be this pitiful.


    This woman is such a genius.


    However, Lu Yuan naturally wouldn''t be angry with her in his heart, on the contrary, he was still a little touched. This girl really fell on him with all her heart, but he gave her not enough.


    "If you want me not to be angry, then you should go back and wash it for nothing, and let me see your sincerity in the evening." Looking at Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan''s mouth slightly curled up and said with a smile.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s bold words, even with Hu Liena''s enthusiasm and openness, she couldn''t help but blush slightly, but she did not refuse, instead she was looking forward to it.


    It''s been a year, and she really thought about it in her heart.


    But what did the younger brother say just now?


    Isn''t he going back to Huxin Island now?

 Chapter 461： Reward and Lu Yuans words

    "Junior Brother, don''t you go back to the island of the lake with us now?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Angel Temple with Xue''er first. I haven''t come back for so long, and the Holy Spirit teaching thing happened. I''m also going to meet the old man Qian Daoliu." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you talking about? That''s my grandfather!" Seeing that Lu Yuan called Qian Daoliu directly, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but hammer him, with a trace of anger in her tone.


    "Okay, then I''ll call the Headquarters of Great Worship!" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "You should be called Grandpa like me!" Qian Renxue''s eyes were looking straight at Lu Yuan, her eyes were so serious that Lu Yuan couldn''t resist for a while.


    "Alright, call Grandpa Grandpa. For your own sake, let the old man get some light." Lu Yuan sighed in response to Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s reluctant look, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but curl her lips. This guy seemed to have a lot of opinions on her grandfather.


    But as long as he was willing to call a grandfather, Qian Renxue would be satisfied.


    "Sister, Xue''er and I are going to the Angel Temple now. You and Zhu Qing will take Xiao Tao to return to Huxin Island first. By the way, arrange a room for Xiao Tao and prepare daily necessities." Lu Yuan said.


    "Brother Lord, let me go to the Angel Temple with you. The teacher has ordered me to protect you closely," Ma Xiaotao said.


    "No, Little Tao, you go with Senior Sister and the others first. This is the Spirit Hall, my base camp. What can be dangerous, and the place of the Angel Temple does not allow outsiders to enter." said softly.


    "Well then!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s resolute attitude, and that this is the Spirit Hall, there is indeed no danger, so Ma Xiaotao still agreed to Lu Yuan''s decision.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan put his head to Hu Liena''s ear, lowered his voice, and said, "Remember to keep me a door tonight. If you perform well tonight, I will reward you!"


    "What reward?" Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "Very precious reward, you will absolutely love it."


    "Really?" Hu Liena opened her eyes wide.


    "Of course, do I have to lie to you?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "No!" Hu Liena shook her head.


    "Then do you want this reward?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "Since you want to, why are you staying here? Don''t you hurry back to prepare?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh! Okay, I''ll go back soon!" With that, Hu Liena pecked on Lu Yuan''s cheek, hurriedly pulled Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Xiaotao and hurried back towards Huxin Island.


    Seeing her eager look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    This little fox is really cute and tight.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue''s nice voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "What''s wrong with Xueer?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help turning his head to look at Qian Renxue beside him.


    "You have a good way to deal with this Hu Liena." Qian Renxue said.


    "Hehe, Sister Sister, she is actually very easy to get along with, and she is also very obedient, and has a very good heart. As for what she said in the Palace of the Pope, there is actually nothing malicious, Xueer, don''t take it to your heart." Lu Yuan said .


    "I didn''t take it to my heart. What she said actually made sense. I did force you too tightly before, and I was a little headstrong, but from now on, I won''t do this anymore. I will be as obedient and obedient as Hu Liena. Yes, no matter what you do, I will support you." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Seeing that the gentleness was completely different from the previous Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing slightly, and said, "Xue''er, it''s actually very good for you to get rid of your wayward and strong problems, but you don''t have to treat me like a sister. Baishun¡¯s, your personalities are different. It¡¯s actually not necessary to force me to change your own personality."


    "Even Zhuqing sometimes has a little temper with me. This is actually quite good. If you have been obedient to me and listen to everything, you will not be like the Xiaoxue I liked. Up."


    "Moreover, my personality became more and more arrogant under the influence of Martial Soul. Sometimes I even acted recklessly. I may not make any mistakes in the future, so I need someone to take care of me and not let me commit any big things. Wrong, and the only person in this world who can control me is you, even a teacher, because you are the most special in my heart."


    "So, you really don¡¯t have to listen to me. You just need to be yourself and be a big wife. If I really do something wrong, just take care of it. If you scold you, you don¡¯t have to deliberately wrong yourself. Indulge me. We are equal. You also need to have your own personality."


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with an unprecedented seriousness.


    Baishun is very good, but this kind of personality is not suitable for Qian Renxue. For Qian Renxue, she only needs to change her waywardness and strength, as long as everything doesn''t matter. It''s enough to ask him hard.


    As for the others, it is really unnecessary.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with a sincere look, Qian Renxue''s tears couldn''t help but roll down again. This time, she was really moved by Lu Yuan''s love.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help jumping into Lu Yuan''s arms, hugging him tightly.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, you are dignified Qian Renxue, the future angelic god, how can you cry casually?"


    "The Xueer I know is brave and heroic, and she won''t cry all the time!" Lu Yuan gently patted Qian Renxue''s head ~www.novelhall.com~ and said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t cry!" Qian Renxue raised her head and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her right hand.


    "That''s right!" Lu Yuan gently wiped away the remaining tears on Qian Renxue''s face, smiled and held Qian Renxue''s jade hand, "Let''s go, let''s meet the old man Qian Daoliu!"


    "That''s all, you want to call him grandfather!" Qian Renxue''s slightly annoying voice sounded, and she couldn''t help but hammer Lu Yuan again.


    "Hehe, I like to call him the old man, at most I call him the old man privately, and then call him the grandfather head office when I meet him." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Rogue, I really can''t do anything with you!" Qian Renxue shook her head helplessly when she saw Lu Yuan like this. As long as this guy is willing to call grandpa when he wants to meet, it''s not that important in private.


    "Hey, Xueer, do you think your grandfather will urge us to give birth to a baby when he sees us this time?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "This, I am afraid it is very possible!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but nodded when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. With her grandfather''s personality, this kind of thing is really very likely to happen...

 Chapter 462： Goodbye 0 stream

    Angel Temple!


    The huge angel statue stands tall, and an unspeakable sacred majesty is spreading from this statue to all directions.


    Qian Daoliu was dressed in white, with his hands on his back, his eyes tightly looking at the angel statue in front of him.


    "Xue''er has now reached more than sixty levels, and the spirit of martial arts has also evolved into an eight-winged angel. It is time to begin this final inheritance. With Xue''er''s talent, it must be possible to trigger the nine tests!"


    Qian Daoliu muttered to himself: "It should have started a year ago, but the kid has never come back, so Cher is always restless and unable to concentrate, but fortunately this kid finally came back today. It¡¯s time to proceed."


    Qian Daoliu''s tone was filled with expectation and a hint of melancholy, "Hope, the goal that our angels have worked hard for ten thousand years can be reproduced in Xue''er!"


    "The glory of angels will illuminate the entire continent."


    Qian Daoliu''s face has a trace of longing. This is the most lofty goal in his heart, and the greatest wish of his life.


    ...


    "Tatata!" With a sound of footsteps, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue walked into the Angel Temple hand in hand.


    "Are you here?" Qian Daoliu turned around, with a gentle smile on his face when he heard the footsteps behind him.


    "Grandpa!" Qian Renxue whispered.


    "Calling someone!" Qian Renxue gently squeezed Lu Yuan''s palm, and gave him a urging look.


    "Grandpa!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s urging eyes, Lu Yuan had to call Qian Daoliu''s grandfather, nothing more, he just treated Qian Renxue as a face.


    The smile on Qian Daoliu''s face became even stronger when they heard the names of the two.


    His gaze swept over Qian Renxue''s body first, with a touch of kindness and love. For his only granddaughter, Qian Daoliu naturally loved it very much.


    He turned his gaze lightly, then glanced at Lu Yuan who was on the side, and looked at it for a while, and said, "Your kid is finally willing to come back? Do you know how much Xueer missed you this year?"


    "She didn''t think about eating or drinking for you. She was thin and gaunt. The old man who looked at me felt distressed. You stinky boy stayed with other women for a year without coming back. Do you care about it?"


    Qian Daoliu stared directly at Lu Yuan, with a trace of questioning.


    "Grandpa, it''s not about Xiao Yuan''s business, Xiao Yuan is also compelled, not to mention that if it weren''t for me, Xiao Yuan would not be seriously injured and dying by the evil spirit master, and he would not be left for a year. My fault has nothing to do with Xiao Yuan." Faced with Qian Daoliu''s question, before Lu Yuan spoke, Qian Renxue couldn''t wait to explain to Lu Yuan.


    "Oh!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s nervous appearance, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but sigh softly. This granddaughter of her own is really a heart, and it all fell on this kid!


    "Xiaoyuan, Xue''er has such affection for you. Don''t let her down, otherwise I will never let you go." With Qian Renxue''s obstacles, Qian Daoliu is naturally not good at questioning anything. I can only warn this grandson-in-law as a grandfather.


    What, not married yet, can''t be called a grandson-in-law?


    I''ve slept, so what does it matter if I get married or not, and just like my granddaughter, can I escape the palm of this kid in my life?


    It''s been eaten a long time ago.


    Even his grandfather, facing such a situation, can only accept his fate, and this kid is indeed very good, and he is indeed worthy of his family''s Xiaoxue.


    "Grandpa, rest assured, Xue''er is the most important person in my heart. I will naturally not let her down. To me, she is more important than my life." Lu Yuan said with a serious expression on his face.


    "Well, it''s almost the same!" Qian Daoliu still believed in Lu Yuan''s assurance, not to mention, didn''t this kid sacrifice his life to save Xue''er during the trip to the misty forest a year ago?


    He is still very good to Xueer, and he can be relieved by handing Xueer to him.


    As for what he said just now, it was only because of a grandfather''s love for his granddaughter, so I couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Looking at the aura on your body, your current strength seems to have reached level fifty-seven?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu''s eyes were filled with wonder.


    At the age of fourteen and fifty-seven, such a talent is even higher than that of Xue Er.


    It is indeed someone who has obtained the inheritance of the **** king. In the future, if the Wuhun Temple wants to carry forward, it really depends on him and Xueer.


    "Well, luckily, I reached level 57!" Lu Yuan nodded in response to Qian Daoliu''s gaze. There was no way to hide things at this level, and there was no need to hide anything.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise. Although she knew that Lu Yuan had already broken through the Soul King, what she didn''t know was that Lu Yuan had risen to five in a year. Seventeenth level.


    Is this guy practicing so fast?


    "Yes, your kid''s talent is really rare in the world. Even an old man, at your age, is far behind you." Qian Daoliu sighed softly, with a hint of satisfaction in his tone. Such arrogance is them. Qian Daoliu was actually very happy in Wuhun Palace, who was still his grandson-in-law.


    "By the way, you have something to tell me when you come here this time?" Qian Daoliu asked.


    "Yes, it''s about those evil spirit masters!" Then, Lu Yuan told Qian Daoliu the news of the Holy Spirit Sect that he had said with Bibi Dong before.


    "It turned out to be like this~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t worry, in this matter, I will let the worshippers of the worship hall fully cooperate with Bibi Dong''s actions. If you want to come, this is the purpose of your coming to me." Qian Daoliu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the Holy Spirit Cult is the great enemy of our Wuhun Hall. Facing such an enemy, we must first unite. There must be no cracks within ourselves. Otherwise, when facing them, we are likely to be because of these Cracks, resulting in the inability to display all strength, which is extremely unfavorable for the overall situation." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, what you said makes sense. Evil soul masters are the natural enemies of our Soul Hall. When facing evil soul masters, I will let them put aside the discord between them and the Pope Hall. All actions are What Bibi Dong said shall prevail. After all, as a pope, she is indeed very capable and capable." Qian Daoliu pondered for a moment and said.


    Although he still has some knots in his heart about Bibi Dong killing his son, the interests of the Spirit Hall are above all else. Evil soul masters and Seraphim are mortal enemies and must be eradicated.


    On such matters, he is willing to let go of his prejudices and support Bibi Dong.


    After all, in Qian Daoliu''s eyes, Wuhun Palace was the most important.

 Chapter 463： Angel 9 test

    Moreover, taking 10,000 steps back, the future worship hall will naturally be handed over to Qian Renxue, and the Papal Palace, without accident, will be inherited by Lu Yuan.


    The Pope of the future Wuhun Temple must be one of them.


    And no matter who of them becomes the pope, the other will definitely do his best to assist.


    The power of the Enshrine Hall and the power of the Pope¡¯s Hall eventually merge into one place.


    Even if Lu Yuan becomes the pope, when he and Xiaoxue have children in the future, the pope''s position will still be passed on to their children. This is equivalent to the pope''s position still falling into their thousand clan and angelic family. Hands.


    So even if you support Bibi Dong now? In the end, this entire Wuhun Hall will return to their thousands of families.


    There is absolutely no loss in this transaction.


    Qian Daoliu''s calculations are not bad.


    People are old and good!


    "Thank you Grandpa, then!" Lu Yuan was relieved to see Qian Daoliu agreeing to his request. The Holy Spirit Cult is not like the Haotian School. They are very difficult to deal with. Lu Yuan doesn''t want to be evil. When the crisis of the soul master came, the Pope Hall and the Hall of Worship also buckled each other, wasting time.


    This is not what he wants to see, what he wants is a united spirit hall.


    When the power of the Pope Hall and the Hall of Worship are combined, it is definitely a very terrifying power.


    "Nothing, it''s all for the Spirit Hall!" Qian Daoliu smiled, and said, "You are here today. I have a very important thing for Xiaoxue to do. Since Xiaoyuan, you are also here. , Then go up and try it together."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at each other with Qian Renxue. They all saw a trace of doubt in the other''s eyes, important things to do?


    What is this important thing?


    Qian Daoliu took a few steps forward and walked to the huge angel statue, "Xiaoxue, Xiaobuchi, come here."


    Looking at the huge angel statue, there was a faint enlightenment flashing across Lu Yuan''s face. Important things, could it be?


    "Xue''er, you are now at level sixty-six, and Wuhun has also evolved into an unprecedented eight-winged angel. In the inheritance of my angel line, you have the highest talent. Now, you have finally grown to be able to. To the point of accepting the angel''s assessment."


    "Let''s take the first two steps and see what level of assessment can be triggered." Qian Daoliu said softly.


    "Sure enough!" After hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, Lu Yuan nodded secretly in his heart. He guessed right, Xueer was about to take the Angel Nine Test.


    However, this time is more than five years earlier than in the original work.


    But think about it, Xue''er''s growth speed has obviously accelerated a lot with her own arrival, and even her martial arts have evolved, and it is normal to accept the assessment in advance.


    Once the assessment is started, Cher''s strength may soar rapidly.


    "Angel Nine Tests, Xue''er has already embarked on the road to becoming a god, so I should start working hard, but it has been several years, my understanding of the spirit of Qingqi is still very shallow. Even now, they can only use a very small part of their clean energy."


    "If you want to create your own **** position, there is really some way to go!"


    Looking at Qian Renxue in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, he should also speed up the pace of growth.


    Otherwise, she will be thrown behind her by Xue''er at that time, and she will be a little unsightly.


    He is a man, how can he be weaker than his own woman?


    Gu Yuena couldn''t help it, he couldn''t be thrown away by Qian Renxue anymore.


    Qian Renxue stepped forward two steps. Suddenly, a bright golden light radiated from the angel idol, and a sound of Brahma singing sounded, and the sacred majesty filled the whole angel temple.


    Before the statue, a light curtain appeared in the sky, showing the color of brilliant gold, which seemed so noble and sacred.


    The sacred golden light enveloped Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue''s eight-winged angel martial soul automatically possessed without manipulation, and the four pairs of white wings gently stretched behind her, showing sacredness and purity.


    At this moment, the brilliant golden light curtain suddenly trembled, and then another light curtain began to emerge instantly.


    In almost a moment, six light curtains were derived.


    "The seventh piece!" Under Qian Daoliu''s gaze, the seventh light curtain emerged with almost no pause.


    "The eighth piece!" After the seventh piece appeared, the eighth light curtain also appeared.


    After the appearance of the eighth light curtain, Qian Daoliu''s eyes opened wide, whether he succeeded or failed depends on the last moment.


    Lu Yuan condensed his eyes slightly, looking at the golden light curtain above, his heart was very calm, he had sufficient confidence in Qian Renxue.


    "Come on, the ninth test!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Finally, under the gazes of the two, the rich golden light gathered, and the ninth golden light curtain was finally long overdue, and when this ninth light curtain appeared, a dazzling golden light directly broke through the Angel Saint. The barrier of the temple rushed straight into the clouds, and the divine might of the angel was released unscrupulously.


    At the same time, Bibi Dong, who was discussing matters in the Pope''s Palace, trembled suddenly, a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes, and there was darkness in his eyes that could almost swallow his soul.


    "Disgusting breath." Bibi Dong frowned slightly, but then it seemed like something rang out, "Did Xueer trigger the Angel''s Nine Test?"


    Bibi Dong thought secretly, with a hint of hesitation on his face, the cold light in his eyes gradually faded, and instead of thick complexity...


    Nine light curtains appeared all together, exuding a sacred and bright light, and at the next moment, the nine light curtains all shattered and turned into a stream of light, straight into Qian Renxue''s eyebrows.


    The golden light faded, and a golden Seraphim brand appeared on Qian Renxue''s eyebrows. Its appearance was just like that of the huge angel statue.


    "Nine tests of angels!" Seeing the angel''s mark between Qian Renxue''s eyebrows~www.novelhall.com~Qian Daoliu''s face instantly turned into ecstasy. Sure enough, the person of their angel family who has been waiting for thousands of years is his granddaughter.


    His granddaughter was destined to be the one who sprinkled the glory of angels across the continent.


    "Angel Nine Tests!" There was a smile on Lu Yuan''s face. He was not surprised by this result. Qian Renxue in the original book could accept the Nine Tests. What''s more, what about Qian Renxue who has been fully strengthened now?


    "Angel Nine Tests?" Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened, with a hint of joy on her face. As the owner of the Seraphim Martial Spirit, she naturally knew what the Angel Nine Tests meant.


    This means that as long as she passes the nine tests, she will be able to fully integrate the angelic costume and become the new seraph god.


    How can she be unhappy in her heart?


    And with the Angel Nine Trials, she can better keep up with Xiao Yuan''s footsteps.


    Qian Renxue turned her head to look at Lu Yuan, and smiled, faint fluctuations in her golden eyes...

 Chapter 464： Holy Sword Brand

    Facing Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    "Congratulations, Cher, you have taken a crucial step to become a god!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You will have this day sooner or later." Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes full of tenderness.


    He can successfully accept the Angel Nine Test. Obuchi''s talent is much stronger than his own. Isn''t it easy to accept one test?


    Among other things, he held a piece of the Seagod''s Heart in his hand. This was an important item passed down by the Seagod. It was just this guy. He had a high-sightedness and could not see the position of the Shanghai God.


    In addition, he still has a **** seed in his body, and he can create his own **** position in the future.


    For Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue is extremely confident. This confidence comes from the bottom of her heart. She firmly believes that this man will dominate this continent sooner or later.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that this guy''s three martial arts are really better than one, three-life martial arts, perhaps, this should be an unprecedented talent.


    The golden dragon is already comparable to his own eight-winged angel, and the power of the heavy pupil is even more eye-catching.


    The most shocking is that black spear that is completely dark but gleaming with blood, exuding an aura that is above the sky and the earth. The endless killing and fierce aura makes Qian Renxue''s heart tremble. .


    The original shot, if it wasn''t for the stab, the blood emperor would be killed on the spot.


    Hearing from Obuchi, the name of the gun was called the Killing Gun, and it really didn''t live up to this name. When Obuchi grew to a certain level, maybe this gun could really kill the gods.


    Therefore, maybe I have accepted the Angel¡¯s Nine Tests, so I can barely guarantee that I can keep up with Obuchi¡¯s pace and not be thrown too far by Obuchi. I want to help Obuchi in the future instead of hiding. Behind, watching Xiaoyuan struggle hard alone.


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan tightly, thinking to herself.


    "Cough!" Looking at the two sweetly looking at each other, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help coughing. This is the angel temple, a sacred and solemn place. If you want to be intimate, you can go back to be intimate, not here.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes were still full of surprises. His hot eyes looked at Qian Renxue, as if he was about to melt her whole person.


    This granddaughter of his own really won the Angel Nine Tests, which made him not excited, but Qian Daoliu was a peerless Douluo after all, and his mood was good. After a while, the calmness in his eyes was restored again.


    Although Xueer won the Angel Nine Test, it is not so easy to pass the Nine Test. As a grandfather, he still needs to help Xueer by the side.


    Now, let''s see what kind of assessment Obuchi can get.


    Nine tests should be impossible. After all, only the owner of the Angel Martial Spirit can trigger the Nine Tests. Now Xueer is already the Nine Test, so Xiaoyuan should be the same top Seven Tests as himself.


    Qian Daoliu thought in his heart.


    "Obuchi, come up and try!" Qian Daoliu said.


    "Xiaoyuan, go now!" Qian Renxue smiled and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and walked towards the statue of the angel step by step, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    There are many secrets in the sea of ??self-knowledge. When this angel **** descends the test, he won''t find anything, right?


    "The system, can I block everything in the sea?" Lu Yuan asked.


    In Lu Yuan''s mind, the system is so mysterious, it should be able to shield his sea of ??consciousness without letting the divine power of the angel gods enter.


    "It is not advisable to shield the entire sea of ??consciousness, as that will leave flaws, and the host can shield the things in the sea of ??consciousness."


    "But with the host''s current power, it can only be shielded." The system''s voice sounded.


    "Then hide the God-killing Spear from me. The Purity God Seed is a divine power with no attributes. Since even the God of Life and Destruction cannot be discovered, the Angel God must not work. As for the Sea God¡¯s Heart, this thing is related to the Sea God. , It has nothing to do with the angel god, so it should be harmless."


    "As for the Golden Dragon''s Spirit of Martial Spirit, there is no need for shielding this thing at all. It''s just a system that shields the Killing Spear. You should be able to do it," Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes," the system said.


    "Ding, the shielding of the Killing Spear has been completed. The power of the Killing Spear is now completely restrained. As long as the host does not actively activate it, it will be like an ordinary martial arts soul. The **** of angels will not perceive the mystery of the Killing Spear. I only think that it is the host''s second martial arts spirit."


    The system sounded slightly cold.


    "Is that so? It turns out that you just blocked the power of the Killing Spear. I thought you had hidden the entire Killing Spear, but this is enough. For a god, even if it is a twin spirit, it should be. Don¡¯t care too much.¡±


    Knowing that the system had completely shielded the power of the Killing Spear, Lu Yuan relaxed a lot. This martial arts spirit was too strong and it was too dangerous to be exposed in the eyes of the gods.


    When the Seagod Phantom discovered the power of the Killing Spear, he wanted to contact the main body and send the news to the God Realm Committee, but this critic took the initiative to provoke the Killing Spear to be directly locked by murderous intent, and the spirit of cleansing power covered the sea of ??consciousness. That led to him being directly killed by the Killing Spear.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart, slowly stepping forward, before the angel statue.


    Lu Yuan stood still, the rich golden light scattered again, and unlike Qian Renxue, this time there was no brilliant golden light curtain, but a red golden light directly submerged from the huge holy sword held by the angel statue. A light flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyebrows, and a scarlet gold holy sword brand appeared.


    "This~www.novelhall.com~What kind of assessment is this?" Looking at the holy sword brand on Lu Yuan''s forehead, Qian Daoliu was a bit stunned. Shouldn''t it be red if it is the top assessment?


    Just like him, it was a red brand, but what does this holy sword brand mean now?


    He said he didn''t understand.


    "This is the ninth test of the holy sword!" Lu Yuan whispered while feeling the information in his mind.


    "Holy Sword Nine Tests? Is there such a test?" Qian Daoliu widened his eyes. He had served the God of Angels for so many years, and he had never heard of such a test.


    Even Qian Renxue on the side looked at Lu Yuan in a puzzled way, the nine test of the holy sword, she seemed to have never heard of this kind of test.


    "Yeah, Holy Sword Nine Tests!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, looking at Qian Renxue not far away, his eyes flickering, he got the so-called Holy Sword Nine Tests. The reason is that Xue''er. .


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you looking at me like this?" Qian Renxue was a little puzzled seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze on her body.

 Chapter 465： Sacred sword first test

    "Because I got this assessment because of you!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Because of me?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened in confusion, Xiaoyuan got this holy sword nine tests, what does it have to do with herself?


    "Yes, it''s because of you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "What''s the explanation for this?" Qian Daoliu could not help asking.


    "In fact, the nine trials of my holy sword, to put it bluntly, existed for Xue''er. The holy sword is an angel¡¯s weapon and represents endless battle. The **** of angels gave me this nine trials of the holy sword, in fact, I hope I can protect Xueer, like a holy sword, sweeps away obstacles in the way for Xueer."


    "In other words, it is for me to guard Xue''er. This is the so-called Holy Sword Nine Tests, which is to shorten the relationship between me and Xue''er."


    "Maybe the angel **** is looking for a power to protect her for his inheritors, and Xueer and I have a close relationship with me and my talents are good, so I lowered this test."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan was actually surprised when he got this test. The God of Angels valued his inheritors too much, and forcibly arranged such a test for himself, just like finding a nanny for Qian Renxue.


    The idea of ??the angel **** Lu Yuan is very clear. It is to give his inheritors more guarding power to ensure that she will not be destroyed midway. The reason why he gave Lu Yuan the ninth test of the holy sword is because Lu Yuan''s talent is too high and future achievements are doomed. Extraordinary.


    I wanted Lu Yuan to better protect Qian Renxue.


    This made Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little funny. This angel **** was really interesting. According to Lu Yuan''s guess, his own assessment was probably tied to Qian Renxue''s assessment.


    Otherwise, it won''t be so coincidental, it''s all nine tests.


    "It turned out to be like this?" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help widening his power eyes, looking at the huge angel statue aside, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    How much does Lord Angel God want to pass on the position of God? Not only did he have his own grandfather as a divine envoy to assist him, he also forcibly arranged a nine-test holy sword for Lu Yuan. This was either plainly or he wanted Cher to inherit the angel. Is it a god?


    But such an angel god, he likes Qian Daoliu, because doesn''t it mean that Xueer has a greater chance of becoming a god?


    This is good news.


    Seeing Qian Daoliu who was a little happy, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. As expected, this old man still wanted to realize the glory of an angel.


    These envoys, as expected, all of them are fanatical believers.


    However, thinking of his first test, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. It was hard for him to imagine that his first test was like this.


    But looking at Qian Renxue who was not far away, his brow trembled. He always felt that Qian Renxue''s assessment might be similar to his own.


    "Xue''er, what was your first test?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The first test?" Qian Renxue was puzzled, then her beautiful eyes closed slightly, feeling the content of the angel''s assessment in her mind, with a hint of red on her face.


    "The first test of the angel, the family of the holy sword, has close contact with the inheritors of the nine tests of the holy sword, and..."


    Qian Renxue''s voice became smaller and smaller, until it was inaudible.


    "And what?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help putting a smile on his face. Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, he instantly reacted. Qian Renxue''s assessment was exactly the same as himself.


    "You know, you still have to ask me?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan. This test obviously requires two people together. How could this guy not know?


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan smiled, took two steps forward, took Qian Renxue directly into his arms, and kissed her red lips directly.


    "The first test of the holy sword, intimate contact with the angel inheritor, and kiss for half an hour!" This was the first test message Lu Yuan received.


    Lu Yuan was even a little surprised. Why did the Angel God set up such a test? He and Qian Renxue had done more intimate things, so what was the value of a kiss?


    "Woo!" Qian Renxue was directly blocked by Lu Yuan''s red lips, as if she had lost her strength, she lay straight in Lu Yuan''s arms, letting him take advantage.


    Just like what Lu Yuan said, she has done more intimate things with Lu Yuan. A kiss is not a big deal, but now Qian Daoliu is still there. This is her most respected grandpa, in front of her grandpa. Qian Renxue was still a little shy about kissing Lu Yuan.


    And kissing for half an hour, this time seems a bit long.


    Seeing the two people hugging and kissing, Qian Daoliu''s mouth twitched slightly. Just now, he also received a message from the angel god. What he didn''t expect was that the so-called first test was such a thing.


    Is this still the test given by the angel **** who sprinkled the holy light on the mainland?


    It''s too childish.


    Qian Daoliu thought in his heart.


    Half an hour said it was not long, and it passed quickly.


    There were sounds in Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue''s minds almost simultaneously.


    "The first test of the holy sword is completed, and the rewards of the whole soul ring are increased by 500 years, the eight-wing angel martial soul tacit understanding is increased by 15%, and the existing martial soul tacit understanding is 45%."


    "The age of the whole soul ring is increased by 500 years, and the tacit understanding with the Eight Wing Angel''s martial soul is increased by 15%?" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly as he heard the voice in his mind. The increase in the age of the soul ring was a normal reward, although Only five hundred years old, but it is better than nothing.


    But the tacit understanding with the Eight Wing Angel Martial Soul increased by 15%, which is a bit interesting.


    With a tacit understanding of more than 50% between the spirits, it is very likely that they will possess the martial spirit fusion skill.


    And the tacit understanding between him and Qian Renxue''s martial arts had reached 45 percent, which was not far from 50 percent.


    The remaining 30% do not have to think about it and know that it was brought by the Qing Qi divine power~www.novelhall.com~ His golden dragon spirit and Qian Renxue¡¯s eight-winged angel martial arts have been soaked with Qing Qi divine power. It is normal to have a tacit understanding of 30%.


    And once he had the martial arts fusion skills, the relationship between him and Qian Renxue would become even closer, needless to say.


    After all, martial arts fusion skills are generally owned by either lovers or brothers, both of whom are extremely intimate.


    Could it be that the Angel God did this so-called first test and asked him to kiss Qian Renxue in public, just to increase the tacit understanding between himself and Qian Renxue?


    Let the two of them bring out the martial arts fusion skills?


    Lu Yuan thought secretly, thinking it was very possible.


    After all, it''s 45 percent now, and if you improve a little later, it is very likely that he and Qian Renxue will possess martial arts fusion skills.


    How powerful are the martial soul fusion skills of the Golden Dragon and Seraphim?


    In fact, Lu Yuan was also very curious.

 Chapter 466： Gift soul bone

    One is the golden dragon with the ultimate power and the strongest body, and the other is the god-level martial soul, the eight-winged angel, with the power of sacred, light, and flame. Once the two are merged, how powerful the power will be, really. It is looking forward to.


    "Xue''er, what is your reward?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Angel affinity increased by 5%, and the tacit understanding with the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit increased by 15%. The current total tacit agreement is 45%." Qian Renxue said softly after hearing Lu Yuan''s question.


    "Xiaoyuan, the spirit of martial arts is in a tacit understanding, isn''t it?" Qian Renxue''s face was a little surprised, and she looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Well, it should be to create a martial arts fusion skill for us. As soon as this 15% reward comes out, I feel that there is a faint sacred power in my body. Perhaps, this is our percentage. The fifteenth reason for the increase in tacit understanding."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    The **** of angels naturally does not have the power of the golden dragon, but he has the power of sacredness. He can increase the power of sacred power to Lu Yuan¡¯s martial soul to push Lu Yuan¡¯s martial soul and Qian Renxue¡¯s martial soul closer. , This is the reason for the so-called tacit improvement.


    "Create a martial arts fusion skill?" Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up. If he could have a martial arts fusion skill with Xiaoyuan, it should be a very good thing.


    "Actually, the reward of the angel **** reminds me that the increase in the tacit understanding of the spirits between us is nothing more than three means."


    "Which three methods?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "One, to infuse my golden dragon spirit with the sacred power of angels, just like what the angel **** did just now."


    "Secondly, I want your Eight Winged Angel Martial Spirit to infuse more clean energy and divine power, which can also enhance the tacit understanding."


    "What about the third method?" Beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Lu Yuan carefully.


    "As for the third method, it is that we have further exchanges, the more exchanges, the closer the relationship, the closer the heart and the heart, this tacit understanding will naturally rise." Lu Yuan A wicked smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she looked at Qian Renxue and laughed softly.


    "Ah? You are necrotic!" Qian Renxue''s face turned red when she saw Lu Yuan saying this, and her jade hand hit Lu Yuan, where is his grandfather still here?


    Qian Renxue thought, tilting her head slightly, but did not find Qian Daoliu''s figure.


    "Don''t look, that old man has already left." Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "When did you leave? Why didn''t I find it?" Qian Renxue said.


    "Of course you didn''t notice. You were all lost and lost at that time. What can you find?" Lu Yuan said with a grin.


    "Bah, you still said it!" Qian Renxue was anxious when she heard Lu Yuan tease herself like this, and she threw her teeth and claws on Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, have you thrown yourself into the snare?" Lu Yuan caught Qian Renxue in one swoop, swept it with his right hand, and hugged him in his arms.


    How powerful Lu Yuan is now, Qian Renxue couldn''t move at all in such a link.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get away, Qian Renxue didn''t struggle anymore, just a pair of golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan murmurly.


    Being stared at like this, Lu Yuan¡¯s face is naturally not embarrassing. He smiled slightly, leaned to Qian Renxue¡¯s ear, and whispered, ¡°Remember to wash for nothing tonight? I will be there later. Oh!"


    The heat hit Qian Renxue''s ears, dyed a bright red.


    "Sepizi!" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan strangely.


    "Yeah, I just greedy your body, I greedy your body a long time ago, you don''t know it." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Rogue." Seeing that Lu Yuan had said this, Qian Renxue suddenly had no choice. After all, he didn''t even need a face, so what can you do with him?


    "Didn''t you let Hu Liena go back and wash it for nothing? Why do you want to pull me up?" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan. You made Hu Liena ready, and what did you pull me on.


    "Do you think that Senior Sister dealt with me alone based on my strength?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his smile especially bright.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s smile, Qian Renxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and this guy was indeed right. Whether it was herself or Hu Liena, perhaps, she couldn''t deal with this guy at all.


    But if two people are together, this guy thinks too beautifully.


    "Oh, yes, you don''t have any opinion on Xue''er, so let''s do it. You will come back to Huxin Island with me later." Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this guy even asking himself, she made a decision directly. Qian Renxue couldn''t help being angry and funny, but since she said she was no longer wayward, and tried to listen to him, she would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. Just one eye, just disagree or disagree.


    After all, that kind of thing is what she should do as a woman of Obuchi.


    Just let yourself go back to the island of the lake with him?


    There was Bibi Dong''s territory, Qian Renxue still had some resistance in her heart.


    "Xiaoyuan, can you not go to Huxin Island?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of pleading in her beautiful eyes, and a pitiful look on her face, really distressing.


    "Of course... it won''t work!" Lu Yuan directly chose to refuse in Qian Renxue''s expectant gaze.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue''s tone became gentle, with a hint of coquettish tone, "Shall we not go to Huxin Island?"


    "No, I have to go. There is no discussion about this matter!" Lu Yuan refused Qian Renxue''s request again. The relationship between Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue was still too rigid, and this relationship still needed to be eased.


    It was undoubtedly difficult for Bibi Dong to take the initiative, but Lu Yuan could bring Qian Renxue over.


    At least nothing else, Bibi Dong''s love for Qian Renxue is true.


    Both of them are people Lu Yuan cares about~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan didn''t want the relationship between them to continue to be so bad, that was not what he wanted to see.


    Obviously one cares about his daughter, and the other longs for maternal love, but he just acts like an enemy, disgusting disgust, resentment, this relationship between mother and daughter is really a headache.


    This **** Chihiro Ji!


    All the incidents were caused by this guy.


    If he was still alive, Lu Yuan would have to kill him alive, it was really a harm.


    But Chihiro Ji is dead, and cursing at him will not help. Can''t he dig his grave, and then pull out and whip the corpse?


    This might be a bit bad.


    Aside from other things, if he really does that, Qian Renxue has to turn his face with him.


    What he can do now is to do his best to improve the relationship between them. Even if it can''t return to a normal mother-daughter relationship, at the very least, let them stop resenting each other.

 Chapter 467： Table meal

    Huxin Pavilion!


    On the stone table, five people were sitting together, having dinner.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table is a bit strange, especially when Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong are sitting opposite.


    Hu Liena held her bowl without saying a word, Zhu Zhuqing drooped her head, eating quietly.


    Although Qian Renxue was unwilling in her heart, she was still drawn to the island of Huxin under the strong request of Lu Yuan.


    After all, once Lu Yuan was serious, even Qian Renxue could only obey her.


    And Lu Yuan really wanted to ease the relationship between the mother and daughter. Perhaps this is not a word that can be said clearly, but after living together for a long time, if you look up and see you down, the relationship can get better.


    "Teacher, you eat food!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, picked up a chopstick and placed it in Bibi Dong''s bowl.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, her face was calm, but there was a touch of complexity in her eyes.


    With her cleverness, how could she not see Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts in order to improve the mother-daughter relationship between her and Qian Renxue, but what is helpless is that she has a knot in her heart. Every time she sees Qian Renxue, she Everyone thinks of the animal with a human face and a beast heart, and the disgust in his heart will come to life.


    She didn''t know that Qian Renxue was innocent, and she also cared for Qian Renxue in her heart. After all, it was the flesh and blood that fell from her body. She couldn''t really care about it at all, but she couldn''t get through it. Turn off.


    It was the nightmare of her life, so she couldn''t forget it.


    "Xue''er, you can eat some food too!" Lu Yuan also took a chopstick and placed it in Qian Renxue''s bowl. Qian Renxue has been in a daze since she was on the table, her heart is also extremely complicated.


    She wanted to get maternal love, but she also resented Bibi Dong from her heart. The reason why she sneaked into the Heaven Dou Empire and wanted to subvert Heaven Dou was for the great cause of the Martial Spirit Palace on the one hand, and on the other hand, she wanted to be Bibi Dong. prove yourself?


    Qian Renxue is a stubborn temper. She wants to be recognized by Bibi Dong''s mother, but she is unwilling to please her in a low voice, and she doesn''t even want to meet Bibi Dong.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yuan, she might not have been sitting at the same table for dinner with Bibi Dong in her life.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan patted Qian Renxue on the shoulder, with a gentle smile on Lu Yuan''s face.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was smiling gently beside him, and remembering his good intentions, Qian Renxue sighed, picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    No matter what Bibi Dong thinks, she is Obuchi''s woman, and Obuchi loves her so much, she can''t keep him from stepping down.


    Moreover, she did have a hint of wanting to make peace with Bibi Dong in her heart.


    Leaving aside for the time being, her gesture was done anyway. The willingness to come to Huxin Island proved that she had bowed her head, and the rest was up to Bibi Dong.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s movements, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Anyway, when she came back this time, Xue''er''s temperament has indeed changed a lot, she has become a lot more obedient, less arrogant and willful, and more gentle. And considerate.


    Although the deep-rooted stubbornness was still there, Lu Yuan didn''t care. If he didn''t even have this stubbornness, then Qian Renxue would not be Qian Renxue.


    Looking at Bibi Dong and then at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan suddenly smiled, his face full of smiles.


    "Junior Brother, what are you laughing at?" Hu Liena asked in a puzzled manner.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I can sit at the same table with Xue''er and the teacher for dinner. I feel happy. This is the first time since I joined the Wuhun Hall!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong couldn''t help raising their heads at the same time, looking at each other, and then moving away instantly, a trace of complexity flashed across their eyes at the same time.


    ......


    After dinner!


    The food on the stone table has been removed, and a few cups of Qingming have been placed on the table. The freshly brewed tea is steaming and a faint mist rises.


    Taking a sip of tea, Lu Yuan said softly, "Teacher, I want to talk to you alone about something."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s eyes raised slightly, and he swept across Lu Yuan a little, before whispering, "Okay, then come to my place to talk."


    As he said, Bibi Dong stood up and said, "You guys have a chat, I''ll take a step ahead, Obuchi, come over later."


    "Well, teacher, go slowly!" Lu Yuan said.


    After Bibi Dong left, the atmosphere of the Huxin Pavilion immediately changed, and that depressed feeling disappeared instantly.


    Hu Liena let out a deep breath, and Yushou patted her chest slightly. The strange atmosphere just now made her a little uncomfortable.


    She used to talk a lot when she was with her junior brother, but she didn''t dare say a word in the atmosphere just now.


    Zhu Zhuqing is the same. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s auras are too strong. Except for Lu Yuan''s indifferent aura, both she and Hu Liena tremble. Now that Bibi Dong is gone, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoyuan, you''re going to find her later, is there something to say?" Qian Renxue raised her head slightly and looked at Lu Yuan. Could it be that Xiaoyuan went to Bibi Dong for her own business?


    "Well, there are some important things to talk about!" Lu Yuan gently rubbed Qian Renxue''s head, and said with a faint smile: "Xue''er, you will stay on the island of Huxin tonight. Sleep well, tomorrow I will have someone tidy your room, so you can live here in the future."


    "Obuchi, I..."


    "Don''t refuse, that''s it." Without giving Qian Renxue a chance to refuse, Lu Yuan made a final decision.


    "Zhuqing, take Xueer to your room to sleep later." Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then asked: "Then what about you? Where to sleep tonight?"


    "Of course I went back to my room to sleep." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Go back to my room to sleep?" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words~www.novelhall.com~Hu Liena''s eyes flashed, isn''t Lu Yuan''s room hers?


    Know that their rooms are together.


    Thinking of this, Hu Liena''s eyes couldn''t help but bend into crescents.


    "Well, that''s it for the time being. I''ll go to the teacher first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    As Lu Yuan said, he turned and walked outside.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan paused and said, "By the way, I have been away for a year, and I don''t know how your current strength progress is. Tomorrow I will test your strength and see how your progress is."


    "Don''t think about running, Zhuqing, Senior Sister, and Xue''er, none of you can run away. If tomorrow I find that you have not made any progress, hehe, you will feel better at that time."


    "I will punish you well." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with an inexplicable tone in his tone...

 Chapter 468： Bibi Dong

    Bibi Dong''s figure appeared in some antique rooms.


    She was sitting at the table, holding a document in her hand. This was some information from the Wuhun branch hall below.


    Bibi Dong is a very skilled person, and she is also quite diligent in government affairs. She usually likes to turn over these documents after dinner and when she is fine.


    Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Bibi Dongzheng stared at the beautiful eyes of the document, and Zhu lips lightly opened, "Is it Obuchi? Come in."


    "Teacher!" There was a sound of footsteps, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, and he saluted Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong put down his clerks and looked at the tall, handsome face, and temperament in front of him. He could hardly find a disciple with a flaw, and he felt a strong sense of pride in his heart.


    This is her disciple of Bibi Dong.


    It is a disciple she cultivated.


    It is a well-deserved dragon and phoenix.


    Whether it is talent, strength or appearance, this disciple in front of him is so satisfying.


    "Come and sit down, Xiaoyuan!" Bibi Dong smiled, her beautiful smile seemed to be swaying the bright spring light. At this moment, she really has an indescribable beauty, even with Lu Yuan''s concentration. Some dazzled.


    As expected of someone who can give birth to a peerless figure like Xue''er, Bibi Dong herself is also a great beauty who can dump the world.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan replied and sat down on the chair beside Bibi Dong.


    "Xiaoyuan, you have matured a lot this year!" Looking at Lu Yuan at this moment, although he is only fourteen years old now, he is already like a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. Gradually fade away, but in turn there is a sense of maturity.


    My apprentice has really grown a lot.


    "Is your spirit power level fifty-seven?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Well, it is indeed level 57." Lu Yuan replied.


    There was no surprise in his heart for Bibi Dong seeing his strength at a glance. Since Qian Daoliu could see it, Bibi Dong naturally could see that her realm was no less than Qian Daoliu.


    The reason why she lost slightly in strength was because she was unable to use all her strength because of the Raksha inheritance.


    But thinking of the Rakshasa god, Lu Yuan always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. This **** was too dark, evil, and ugly. The reason why Bibi Dong became what he is now, except for Qian Xun Ji and Yu Xiaogang. In addition to the reason, the Rakshasa **** has been secretly inducing, and Bibi Dong''s character was once plunged into darkness.


    It even developed to a crazy point.


    Rakshasa **** is definitely not a good thing. This **** is originally the **** of evil thoughts. If Bibi Dong doesn''t get rid of this Raksha tradition, Lu Yuan is worried that one day, she will become like in the original book.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but think of the Seagod¡¯s heart in his mind. This thing is the inheritance of the Seagod. After being cut off by himself, it has been placed in the sea of ??knowledge, and he is not very interested in the seagod¡¯s position. .


    But in any case, the Seagod is also a first-level god, and as the top existence of the first-level god, his strength is much stronger than that of the Rakshasa god. Would it be better if it were given to Bibi Dong?


    Moreover, Bibi Dong''s talent was enough to trigger the Nine Trials of the Sea God.


    Rather than let Tang San pick up the leaks in the future, it would be better to give Bibi Dong the position of Seagod, and it would be considered that the fertile water would not flow into the outsiders'' fields.


    After watching Lu Yuan say a word, he looked at himself in a daze, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but wonder, is there something on his face?


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong whispered.


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan instantly replied from a daze.


    "What do you think? You think so fascinated?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "No, nothing, it''s just that the teacher is too pretty, so he was a little dumbfounded for a while." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Bah, it''s slick, not serious, I know to say something nice to coax people, the teacher is not the little girls like Nana and Zhuqing, I don''t want this."


    Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan, asking if his little apprentice had coaxed the little girl a lot, he dared to come to this set in front of her.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter with the teacher?" Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "Well, there is just a gift I want to give to the teacher." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Is there a gift to give to me?" Bibi Dongmei''s eyes were shining, and she looked at Lu Yuan lightly, with a smile on her face, "If you have a conscience, you know Teacher Filial Piety."


    "It''s not like Nana''s girl. Apart from her junior brother, she is still a junior, and she doesn''t take me as a teacher at all." Bibi Dong''s tone is subtle, with a hint of sourness.


    She managed to bring up an apprentice, but in the end all her thoughts fell on another apprentice, and she didn''t care about her as a teacher at all. How could this make her feel uncomfortable?


    Fortunately, my little apprentice still has a conscience, knowing that I would bring gifts to myself, and I would love him so much.


    After hearing Bibi Dong¡¯s words, Lu Yuan chuckled and did not say anything about it. Indeed, Hu Liena had devoted all his energy to him, so this time he decided to give away the torso bone of Emperor Xiong. Give Hu Liena as a reward for her.


    "Take it out, the teacher would like to see what the gift you want to give to the teacher?" Bibi Dong said with a slight smile.


    "Teacher, please wait a moment!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his mental power fluctuated, a thick white light enveloped a ball of light flying out of Lu Yuan''s eyebrows, then slightly enlarged and fell into Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Teacher, here!" Lu Yuan handed the white ball of light to Bibi Dong.


    "What is this?" Bibi Dong looked at the white ball of light in his hand~www.novelhall.com~ with some confusion.


    "This is actually the external spirit bone of a ten-thousand-year human face demon spider. I hunted a ten-thousand-year-old human face demon spider in the sunset forest and got this external spirit bone, thinking of the teacher''s spirit. It is the Death Spider Emperor and Soul Devouring Pearl Emperor, which are very suitable for the external spirit bones, so they are wrapped in clear energy and divine power, hidden in the sea of ??knowledge, and will be handed over to the teacher when they meet in the spirit city.


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Obuchi!" Looking at the white ball of light in her hand, Bibi Dong felt a little moved. In her life, no one had ever cared about her like this.


    Moreover, the attached spirit bone is a priceless treasure. Not only did this disciple not absorb it by himself, but instead took it back to himself, he was really good to himself.


    There really isn''t a disciple named Xiaoyuan in vain.


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    Looking at the white ball in his hand, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed softly, the empty jade hand raised slightly, and he gently rubbed Lu Yuan''s head.

 Chapter 469： The Raksha Inheritance and the Heart of Poseidon

    Feeling the warmth coming from Bibi Dong''s hands, Lu Yuan couldn''t help squinting his eyes, with a look of enjoyment on his face. He liked the intimate feeling very much.


    This kind of caring feeling can only be given to him by Bibi Dong.


    Rubbing Lu Yuan''s head, Bibi Dong retracted her palm, looking at the white ball in her hand, the eyes she looked at Lu Yuan were more tender and caring.


    "Teacher, there is one more thing I want to give you!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh? What else do you want to give me?" Bibi Dong asked with a light smile.


    "Teacher, are you now accepting the inheritance of the **** Raksha?" Lu Yuan asked Bibi Dong with his eyes tightly.


    "Where did you know it?" Lu Yuan said that he was almost the biggest secret now, and Bibi Dong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, looking at Lu Yuan with a pressure.


    Since he had swallowed the angelic spirit of Qian Xun Ji, he had entered the Raksha mystery and accepted the test of Raksha God.


    But this matter is very secretive, even Qian Daoliu is only faintly aware. He may know that he has accepted the inheritance, but he will not know what inheritance he has accepted.


    But today, his little apprentice actually knew that he had accepted the Raksha inheritance, which made Bibi Dong feel a little frightened, and turned to huge doubts in his heart.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t avoid Bibi Dong''s eye pressure at all. He didn''t believe that Bibi Dong would attack him now.


    He was convinced that his position in Bibi Dong''s heart must not be low.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan closely, his aura was ready to go, the news of Rakshasa''s inheritance was too important, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but think a little more in his heart.


    What else does my little apprentice know?


    Does he want to disadvantage himself?


    Bibi Dong, who has been soaked in the breath of Raksha all the year round, wanted to get crooked in an instant, and she couldn''t help passing a fierce look in her eyes.


    Feeling the rising breath of Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan''s face remained calm. He looked straight into Bibi Dong''s eyes, his tone was flat, "Teacher, are you trying to kill me?"


    Bibi Dong''s heart trembled suddenly at Lu Yuan''s clear and calm eyes, the fierce color in his eyes quickly dissipated, and the momentum on his body began to slowly recede. Anyway, the boy in front of him is also her favorite disciple. what.


    She looked at her when she grew up, and she was quite filial to her. She almost never came and did not disobey. What kind of madness was she just now that she suspected that he wanted to disadvantage her?


    A hint of guilt flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes. He had just given him an extremely precious external spirit bone, and he turned his head and suspected that he wanted to disadvantage him, which made her feel a little ashamed.


    "Sorry, Obuchi, just now the teacher wanted to bend, the teacher apologized to you." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "No, teacher, I can understand that Rakshasa''s divine power is dark and evil, and it is easy to make people extreme. It is normal for you to want to be crooked just now. After all, what I said did surprise you a bit."


    "But, sir, I can swear by my martial soul, I will never do anything to hurt you in my life, otherwise, my martial soul will be shattered and become a useless person for the rest of my life." Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with scorching eyes. Said word by word.


    Seeing the sincerity and determination in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong felt a huge move in her heart. She raised her hand and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s cheek.


    "Stop talking, Obuchi, the teacher believes in you!" Bibi Dong said softly, with an unprecedented gentleness in his eyes.


    After all, Lu Yuan had sworn by his martial spirit, this was the most vicious oath in the entire Douluo Continent, and suddenly Bibi Dong had no doubt in his heart.


    However, she still had some doubts in her heart. How did Lu Yuan know that she got the Raksha inheritance?


    "Obuchi, how did you know that the teacher obtained the Raksha inheritance?" Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "Actually, I knew about this very early, and it started when I got the cleansing seed."


    Lu Yuan said in detail: "Because of some special secrets, I am quite familiar with the situation in the God Realm. I also know a general idea about the famous gods in the God Realm.


    "My clean energy and divine power are naturally sensitive to evil auras. In fact, I have long felt that there is a dark, resentful, and vicious force in the teacher''s body. This force is exceptionally powerful and of high quality, no less than angels. The divine power of the God of God."


    "And this kind of power is not something that a human soul master can have. The only thing that can be possessed is a god."


    "And the deity with such power has counted the entire God Realm, and there is only Rakshasa, so I conclude that you have accepted the inheritance of Rakshasa."


    "And teacher, you have reached the limit level long ago, but maybe because of this Raksha heritage, you should not be able to exert all your strengths now."


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly. From Lu Yuan''s words, she knew how Lu Yuan knew that she had accepted the Raksha inheritance. It turned out to be guessed by the power of the Raksha **** in her body.


    However, how does Obuchi know the situation of the gods in the God Realm so clearly?


    A trace of puzzlement passed through Bibi Dong''s heart.


    But she didn''t intend to ask. Since this is Lu Yuan''s secret, let him keep it for himself.


    She cares about another thing.


    "Obuchi, you said there is one more thing to give me, what is it?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "It''s this!" Lu Yuan took a right hand, and the Hanhai Qiankun cover flew out of his eyebrows, and then fell into his palm, twirling in the palm of his hand.


    "This is?" Looking at the vast sea universe cover in Lu Yuan''s hand~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and with her mental power, it can naturally be found that the majestic in the vast sea universe cover Hanhai supernatural power.


    This thing is definitely not simple, if she reads it correctly, it should be a divine tool.


    "This is the Vast Sea Universe Cover, also known as the Heart of the Sea God. It is an indispensable item for the Sea God''s inheritance. It can be said that if you get it, the Sea God Inheritance can basically be held in your hand. The Rakshasa God is too dark to suit you. So I want to give it to you. At that time, you can go and inherit the position of the Sea God. The Sea God is also a first-level god, and is stronger than the Rakshasa God. It is definitely suitable for you."


    As Lu Yuan said, he handed the Shield of the Vast Sea to Bibi Dong.


    Seeing Lu Yuan handing the Seagod''s Heart in front of her, Bibi Dong did not reach out to pick it up. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes filled with waves.


    With Lu Yuan''s explanation, she also understood her disciple''s intentions. It turned out that her disciple actually wanted to give the Seagod''s inheritance to herself, which made Bibi Dong''s heart a huge move.


    But, Obuchi, why should he treat himself so well? Bibi Dong thought to himself.

 Chapter 470： Persuasion and rejection

    "Obuchi, why are you so good to the teacher?" Bibi Dongmei asked Lu Yuan, looking at Lu Yuan carefully.


    "Because you are my teacher. In my heart, you are as important as Xueer, Senior Sister, and Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan said softly in response to Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan!" The sincerity in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong knew that what his disciple said was true, and he couldn''t help but feel a little relieved, his disciple was really filial.


    Speaking of it, no one in her life has treated her so well.


    Needless to say, Chihiro Ji, a beast with a garb, actually did that kind of thing to his disciple forcibly, and was killed by her while he was seriously injured, and even the soul was swallowed, and it was this way that she could enter the Raksha mystery. Obtained Raksha inheritance.


    Yu Xiaogang?


    The love between Yu Xiaogang and Yu Xiaogang is basically what she gave unilaterally, so why did Yu Xiaogang give her anything?


    When I was with her, we talked about theory besides theory. What he is most interested in is theory. When in Wuhun Hall, the most favorite thing to go to is the Library of Wuhun Hall. How many materials are there for borrowing? Time cared about her?


    Let alone give her a gift.


    And her disciple was different, not only gave her a valuable treasure like the soul bone attached to her, but even the inheritance of the gods was willing to give it to her.


    The inheritance of God''s position, this is such a precious thing, and the apprentice himself did not hesitate to give it to himself, which made Bibi Dong''s heart a bit turbulent, which could not be calmed for a long time.


    Unconsciously, Lu Yuan''s position in Bibi Dong''s heart rose to a new height.


    Raising Yu''s hand gently, Bibi Dong gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, with deep love in his eyes.


    "Teacher, you accept it!" Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand and put the Seagod''s heart in her hand.


    Looking at the Seagod''s Heart with the brilliant blue light in her hand, Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance, she didn''t care that Lu Yuan grabbed her hand, she cared about Lu Yuan''s care for her.


    This is the concern she rarely feels.


    The Seagod''s heart exudes a soft light, as if it can wash people''s hearts.


    Bibi Dong only felt that the light was so dazzling, it seemed that even the dirty soul eroded by the power of Raksha had been purified.


    She sighed softly, then under Lu Yuan''s startled gaze, she grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and put the Seagod''s heart in Lu Yuan''s hand again.


    "Teacher, what are you doing?" Looking at Bibi Dong''s movements, Lu Yuan''s eyes were puzzled. It is clear that the position of the sea **** is better than the **** of Raksha, but why does Bibi Dong refuse?


    "Xiaoyuan, you should keep this Seagod''s heart for yourself. Even if you don''t need it, you can still give it to Nana, Zhuqing, and the teacher is a waste. The teacher already has the inheritance of the Rakshasa god. Moreover, I have completed the sixth test, and now the seventh test is underway. The teacher has worked hard for more than ten years. If you give up now, wouldn''t the teacher''s hard work for more than ten years be wasted?"


    Bibi Dong smiled lightly and said: "Moreover, Rakshasa is also a first-level god. If the teacher takes the heart of the Seagod, then he will definitely lose the Rakshasa divine position. It would be a pity that you give the inheritance of the Seagod to Nana. Or Zhuqing, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to have an extra **** position? It¡¯s also more cost-effective."


    "Teacher, this is not the calculation. Although you are currently taking the seventh test of Rakshasa, it may not take more time for you to take the ninth test of Poseidon. As long as there is no Raksha inheritance, your strength is instant. You can return to the level of Extreme Douluo."


    "And if Extreme Douluo accepts the nine tests, you can directly dispense with the previous six tests, because the previous six tests were originally an evaluation of the basic strength of the examiner, and the Extreme Douluo undoubtedly has enough strength, so once you Accepting the Poseidon test, then it will also start from the seventh test, and it will not be much slower than accepting the Raksha inheritance."


    Lu Yuan said bitterly.


    "Obuchi, how do you know so much about the deity test? You haven''t received the deity''s nine tests. In my opinion, the sacred sword brand on your forehead should not belong to the nine inheritance tests. The angel nine tests should be snow. That¡¯s right, and even if you are the inheritor of the deity, you shouldn¡¯t have such an understanding of the deity assessment?"


    Bibi Dong was a little puzzled. Xtreme Douluo''s participation in the ninth test can directly exempt the previous six tests. She doesn''t know such information. How did Xiaoyuan know?


    Is it related to his secret again?


    Remembering that Lu Yuan''s deity had some understanding before, Bibi Dong couldn''t help thinking.


    "Teacher, don''t worry about how I knew it, but this is the truth. If you accept the test of Poseidon, the speed may not be much slower than that of Rakshasa. I am sure that if you accept the Nine Test of Poseidon, you will be within ten years at the latest. You can become a god, and if you continue the Rakshasa **** test, the speed may not be as fast as you can. It takes about ten years to become a god."


    "Moreover, Rakshasa is too painful, and Rakshasa is still the **** of evil thoughts. If you continue like this, I am worried about you..."


    "What are you worried about?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I am worried that your heart will be completely darkened by the Rakshasa god, and your whole person will be in a crazy situation, teacher, I don''t want to see you become like this one day." Thinking of Bibi who became almost crazy at the end of the original book Dong, Lu Yuan''s heart suddenly picked up, he really didn''t want to see Bibi Dong fall to this point one day.


    What he hopes is that Bibi Dong can be different from the original book and have a good ending.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibidong sighed softly, but still insisted on her own ideas. She was very moved by Lu Yuan''s concern for her, but she also had her own ideas and knots.


    If the heart knot is not solved for a day, she will not be freed for a day. Since something happened, the nightmare has entangled her ~ www.novelhall.com~ and will never go away.


    Moreover, Poseidon is also a **** that contains the power of light. Is it possible that the darkness in his heart really accepts the position of Poseidon?


    Moreover, his two martial spirits did not match the position of the sea god.


    Death Spider King, Soul Devourer Pearl King, what an evil spirit, he was born to inherit the evil thoughts of these Raksha gods.


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong''s face flashed with self-deprecation.


    "Take it back!" Bibi Dong pushed back the Seagod''s Heart, which was in Lu Yuan''s hand, together with his palm.


    "Teacher, you?" Looking at Bibi Dong''s actions, Lu Yuan really couldn''t figure it out. He had already said this, but Bibi Dong still chose to refuse.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth to say something, but Bibi Dong interrupted him.


    "Don''t persuade, the teacher''s heart is set and will not change." Bibi Dong''s tone was soft but firm.

 Chapter 471： Lost and torso bone

    Listening to the firm tone in Bibi Dong''s dialect, Lu Yuan''s expression was complicated. Is it still necessary for Bibi Dong to accept the so-called Rakshasa test?


    Just watched Bibi Dong fall into that crazy situation again?


    Lu Yuan had great reluctance in his heart.


    But Bibi Dong was determined, and he couldn''t change Bibi Dong''s thoughts.


    Bibi Dong is not Qian Renxue. Although Qian Renxue is stubborn, she listens to him. Because he is Qian Renxue''s man, she is obedient.


    In front of Bibi Dong, he was just an apprentice, but he should be obedient.


    Lu Yuan sighed deeply, the expression on his face was a bit disappointed, he wanted to change something with confidence, but he couldn''t change anything. This feeling was really bad.


    Seeing the disappointed expression on Lu Yuan''s face, Bibi Dong smiled slightly, raising his jade hand lightly, rubbing Lu Yuan''s head.


    My apprentice wanted to hand over the Seagod¡¯s inheritance treasure to himself, but he refused directly, presumably he must be very uncomfortable in his heart.


    And what he said was indeed right. The gloom in her heart is getting more and more, and it is very likely that she will fall into madness in the future, or that she has begun to be mad now. After all, she is the only one who knows her best.


    She wanted to retaliate against the world, she also wanted to destroy the Spirit Hall, and she wanted to destroy the angel family.


    But now Bibi Dong hesitated a bit. Even if the whole world is sorry for her, there are still people who care about her, and there are still people who are thinking about her.


    The world is not really warm at all.


    Moreover, my little apprentice and Xue''er are still so devoted to the great cause of the Spirit Hall, so do I really want to destroy the Spirit Hall, destroying their hard work for so long?


    Bibi Dong''s already settled mind began to shake a little, and Lu Yuan''s words didn''t touch her at all.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan whispered, feeling the warm sensation coming from Bibi Dong''s jade hand, who was gently rubbing his head.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibi Dongyu gave his hand, his eyes were in close contact with Lu Yuan, and there was love in his eyes, "You don''t have to worry about the teacher, even if the teacher is completely crazy, the teacher will never hurt you, the teacher will tell you Guarantee."


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s soft and caring eyes, Lu Yuan sighed softly again, speechless for a long time.


    ...


    "Squeaky!" Lu Yuan gently opened the door of the room.


    The room was brightly lit, with a faint fragrance permeating.


    Hearing the sound, Hu Liena turned around immediately and looked at Lu Yuan who walked in, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Junior Brother, are you back?" Hu Liena''s soft and charming voice sounded, with a touch of joy in her tone.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Then come here quickly, Senior Sister has been waiting for you for a long time!" Hu Liena blinked at Lu Yuan, seeming to be releasing some special signal.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t seem to have seen it, and walked straight forward and sat down gently on the head of the bed.


    Without the expected response, Hu Liena''s brows frowned slightly, and there was a trace of puzzlement in her beautiful eyes. The current Junior Brother is a bit strange. If she were replaced by the usual Junior Brother, he might have already rushed over.


    It''s not like now, there is almost no reaction, completely turning a blind eye to her charm.


    "What''s wrong, Junior Brother? Did something happen?" Hu Liena gently hugged Lu Yuan from behind, put her pretty face on Lu Yuan''s back, and asked softly.


    "Nothing." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Junior brother, don''t lie to me. Your appearance is very different from usual. You are obviously in a bad mood. Who made you angry?"


    "Could it be that something unpleasant happened between you and the teacher just now?" Hu Liena asked softly.


    "Nothing, don''t guess, what unpleasant things can happen between me and the teacher, how can I bother her before I respect and love her," Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What the **** is going on, Junior Brother?" Hu Liena asked softly, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s really okay, it''s just that I suddenly felt down, don''t worry about me, Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding Hu Liena''s hands gently.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena''s eyes flickered slightly, and she intuitively told her that something was definitely going on. Otherwise, with the cheerful personality of Junior Brother, she wouldn''t be depressed for no reason.


    It''s just that Junior Brother is obviously unwilling to tell her, which makes her a little helpless, Junior Brother doesn''t want to say, she can''t help it.


    "Okay, don''t worry about me, I''m really fine." Opening Hu Liena''s hands, Lu Yuan turned around, stroked Hu Liena''s cheek lightly, and said with a smile on his face, "Sister, Give you a gift."


    "Give me a gift? But didn''t you give me a reward if I performed well? But I haven''t done it yet!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan tightly, a faint charm flashed in her eyes.


    If he was with his junior brother, his mood should be better.


    Hu Liena thought secretly.


    "I''ll show it tomorrow, I don''t have this idea anymore." Lu Yuan said softly, shaking his palm, and a very complete earth-yellow soul bone appeared in his hand. Suddenly, there seemed to be a surge in the air. Shen Ning''s breath.


    It was the torso bone of the Qianjun Ant Emperor that was over 90,000 years old.


    "Junior Brother, is this?" Hu Liena''s eyes were full of astonishment. The quality of this soul bone was extremely high, and it seemed to be a torso bone.


    "The torso bone of Qianjun Ant Emperor for more than 90,000 years, senior sister, you have absorbed it." Lu Yuan handed the torso bone to Hu Liena and said softly.


    "Ninety-thousand-year-old Qianjun Ant Emperor''s torso bone? Junior brother, this is a treasure you can''t find. It''s too wasteful for me. You should keep it for yourself."


    Seeing that Lu Yuan''s shot turned out to be such a precious soul bone, Hu Liena was surprised at first, and then she thought of returning it to Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ Although the soul bone was precious, in Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan was the most important.


    "Since it is given to you, it is yours, and besides the external spirit bone, my spirit bone must be at least one hundred thousand years old. I still don''t look at this spirit bone, so you still absorbed it. Right." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena''s face showed a weirdness. What is this?


    Except for the attached spirit bone, the spirit bones under one hundred thousand years old actually look down upon him?


    Does this seem like something human can say?


    Should I say that I am a junior?


    This vision is too high, right?


    Although Hu Liena''s expression was a little weird, she was very happy in her heart. The ninety thousand-year-old Qianjun Ant Emperor''s torso bone with such a complete quality is by no means under some hundred thousand-year soul bones, but the younger brother gave it to herself. Thinking about it this way, I still have a very high position in the heart of Junior Brother!


    Hu Liena thought, with a smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 472： 8-wing purple light wings

    Lu Yuan lay quietly on the bed, his thoughts deflected, beside him, Hu Liena was absorbing the 90,000-year-old Qianjun Ant Emperor torso.


    The energy contained in the torso bone of the 90,000-year-old level is extremely great. After at least absorbing this soul bone, Hu Liena''s own strength should be raised by about one level.


    A year ago, Hu Liena¡¯s strength had reached level 56. After one year, although it took a lot of time to polish her spirit power, her spirit power still increased in a year because of the hidden medicinal effect of Acacia Heartbroken Red. After two levels, it was already level fifty-eight, and with this piece of the torso bone of the Qianjun Ant Emperor, it should be able to rise to level fifty-nine.


    And now it is almost half a year before the All-Continent Soul Master Competition, I think, by that time, Hu Liena might already be the Soul Emperor.


    This is a step higher than her in the same time period in the original book.


    Of course, all of this was brought by Lu Yuan.


    It can be said that with the help of Lu Yuan, Hu Liena has grown a lot.


    Think about Zhu Zhuqing again. After Lu Yuan came back this time, he saw her progress at a glance.


    In one year, her level had increased by leaps and bounds, from level 45 to level 51, and reaching the threshold of the soul king. I have to say that it made Lu Yuan a little surprised.


    However, Lu Yuan thought about it a little more carefully. He once left Zhu Zhuqing with five Spirit Ascension Pills. With these five Spirit Ascension Pills, he could at least increase his spirit power by three levels.


    Coupled with Zhu Zhuqing''s practice this year, it seems that it is not impossible to even upgrade to the fifth level.


    Rough calculations, today''s Qian Renxue is at level 67, Hu Liena is at level 59 after absorbing soul bone, and Zhu Zhuqing is at level fifty. These three women of his grow up very fast.


    Of course, he is not too slow. He is only fourteen years old and he is already level 57. When it comes to the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, even if you don¡¯t talk about the soul emperor, at least level 58 and ninth is no problem. .


    Unconsciously, he and his women have grown a lot.


    "I just don''t know how their combat power is now?" Lu Yuan secretly thought to himself.


    He will know how powerful it is tomorrow.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly, as if he was thinking of something important, and he sighed helplessly. The others were fine, but Bibi Dong''s affairs were really difficult to handle.


    His heart is always a little uneasy.


    "I don''t know if the teacher has absorbed the external spirit bone of the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider, and what kind of progress has he made?" Lu Yuan''s mind turned.


    ...


    In some antique rooms, Bibi Dong was sitting on the bed!


    There was dark black energy fluctuating in her body, and finally at a certain moment, this energy was completely absorbed, a "thorn" sound, dark purple light condensed from behind Bibi Dong, eight pairs of dark purple wings tore it apart The clothes behind, got out of it.


    The eight pairs of dark purple wings gleamed with a faint dark purple light, and at the same time, each of the wings was covered with dark purple long and narrow barbs, which were full of purple light, and they were full of poison.


    Eight pairs of wings stretched secretly, and a stream of pure energy was absorbed by it from the air, and then added to Bibi Dong''s body to help him restore his soul power.


    "I really want to thank Xiao Yuan for this one. My external soul bone has evolved a lot. Not only has it changed from the original six wings to eight wings, but it also has the functions of swallowing and poisoning, and it can be removed from the air. Extract energy to speed up the recovery of soul power."


    There was a smile on Bibi Dong''s face, and her already incomparably beautiful cheeks looked even more gorgeous with this smile, which is really enough to overwhelm the country.


    "The original external soul bone was called the six-winged purple light wing. Now that it is an eight-winged purple light wing, then it is called the eight-winged purple light wing." Bibi Dong said softly, giving the name of the external soul bone.


    Some people may wonder why the six-winged purple light wings, coupled with the external spirit bones similar to the Eight Spider Lances, are still only eight wings after the mutation. This is because the two spirit bones attached to the ribs have six ribs overlapping. So even after evolution, it is still only eight wings.


    But the Eight Wings are okay. If there are so many Fourteen Wings, it would be a bit of a clown.


    It''s not that the more wings, the better-looking.


    The eight-winged purple light wing stretched slightly, and Bibi Dong pulled it away with a thought.


    As soon as the eight-winged purple light wings were collected, Bibi Dong¡¯s white back was exposed from the gap where his clothes were torn. That''s why, Bibi Dong had to wait for Lu Yuan to leave before he absorbed the human face demon spider. The reason for the soul bone was that he didn''t want Lu Yuan to see this scene.


    After all, although they are mentors and apprentices, there are differences between men and women.


    So Bibi Dong is still very concerned about this.


    What she didn''t know was that some unscrupulous guy had seen something clean because of an accident a long time ago.


    It''s just that he keeps it deep in his heart and dare not speak out.


    Eight-winged Ziguangyi retracted, and the joy on Bibi Dong''s face gradually dissipated, and a touch of complexity appeared in her eyes, remembering the scene before Lu Yuan left.


    At that time, Lu Yuan was leaning against the door, turned slightly, fixed his eyes on Bibi Dong, and spoke softly with a calm tone.


    "Teacher, what should be put down should be put down. The person you think you love deeply, maybe your feelings for him are not strictly love, but a kind of obsession."


    "It may not be him who you love, but an image you portrayed in your heart, the image you entrusted with all the beauty and hopes, you think he is perfect, but in reality he , It¡¯s not as beautiful as you think."


    "When a person encounters tremendous pain that cannot be resisted, or even falls into the abyss of despair~www.novelhall.com~ always hopes to hold the last piece of pure land in his heart, just like a person who has fallen into darkness, hoping to catch the last ray Light, at this time, the more violent the invasion of darkness, the more attached to that ray of light."


    "And Rakshasa is extreme and gloomy. It will completely transform this kind of obsession into obsession, and even fall into a situation of paranoia. The feelings that were originally only first love are portrayed abruptly. It became a sadomasochism like a madman."


    "Let go, let go of the obsessions in your heart, and face the figure in your heart in the most awake state. Are you sure that your love for him really is so deep?"


    "Is it him that you are nostalgic for, or the innocent and beautiful first love time?"


    "And is he really worthy of all your mind, body and feelings that you put on him?"


    Lu Yuan''s calm and gentle gaze stared at Bibi Dong tightly, with a deep care in his eyes, a voice that was flat but very easy to touch from his mouth and went straight into Bibi Dong''s ears.


    "Teacher, think about it!" Looking at Bibi Dong in a daze, Lu Yuan sighed and turned away.

 Chapter 473： Bibi Dongs suspicion

    "Xiaoyuan, how many secrets do you know about the teacher!" The scene before Lu Yuan''s departure appeared in her mind, and what he had said sounded in Bibi Dong''s heart again.


    Lu Yuan''s words are too informative, and Bibi Dong suspects that she may already know the deepest secret she has hidden.


    Whether it is Chihiro Ji or Yu Xiaogang''s relationship with her, this disciple may already know everything well?


    Otherwise, he would not deliberately leave these words before leaving.


    He knew his heart knot, so he left this last paragraph to alert him when he left.


    This disciple has always been very mysterious, and his body has always been shrouded in a veil of mystery, especially since Long Xiaoyao''s appearance, his mystery has been completely revealed.


    She also knows Lu Yuan''s explanation to Qian Renxue, but she is not Qian Renxue. She only believes half of Lu Yuan''s words. She is the Pope of the Hall of Souls, with the top minds and wrists. Lu Yuan''s explanation Although reasonable, it is not without loopholes. Qian Renxue may not be aware of it because of lack of experience, but she can smell a different smell.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s endless methods, Soul Guidance Device, Pills, etc., were all things that had been lost or had never existed. If Lu Yuan could take it out, there must be a deeper secret behind him.


    It''s just that Bibi Dong never asked about it, because she believed that Lu Yuan belonged to the Wuhun Palace and would never betray her.


    People like her who are not easy to recognize others, once they recognize a person, they will have great trust in him, and what Lu Yuan has done undoubtedly has not failed her trust.


    The deep concern contained in Lu Yuan''s words can naturally be felt by Bibi Dong, and it is precisely because every sentence of Lu Yuan is so sincere, it is easier for Bibi Dong to be touched.


    She didn''t really care how Lu Yuan knew her secrets, she was more concerned about the content of Lu Yuan''s words.


    Is it really like what Obuchi said, what I have for Xiaogang is not love, but rather a kind of obsession?


    Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes are complicated. If someone else says something like this, she won¡¯t care at all, because Yu Xiaogang¡¯s weight is too heavy in her heart. If she is replaced by someone else, she still suspects that someone wants to be right. She was unfavorable and deliberately used Xiaogang''s affairs to disturb her thoughts.


    But Lu Yuan was different. Lu Yuan also had a pivotal position in her heart, and her own disciple treated her extremely well.


    Even treasures like the external spirit bone and the heart of the sea **** are willing to give her, if Lu Yuan wants to disadvantage her, Bibi Dong would never believe it.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan swears by his martial soul that he will never hurt her in this life, and Bibi Dong had no doubt about Lu Yuan long ago.


    And just like this, what Lu Yuan said could touch her heart more easily.


    Is it true that I have fallen into paranoia?


    Is it true that I am obsessed with Xiaogang?


    So should I really try to let go of all this?


    Bibi Dong had a slight hesitation in his heart.


    She sighed softly, with a trace of melancholy in her tone.


    There was a trace of looseness in her indestructible heart. She couldn''t help but raise a suspicion about her feelings for Yu Xiaogang. She always kept in mind that it was Xiaogang who was really just nostalgic for her first love. Time of good times?


    Bibi Dong was a little confused, but what she had to admit was that Lu Yuan''s words had some truth.


    And this is the reason why Lu Yuan said these words. Yu Xiaogang may be obsessed with Bibi Dong''s heart. It is impossible to persuade her to let go just once.


    But wanting to plant a seed of suspicion in her heart, with Lu Yuan''s current position in her heart, he can do it.


    If Bibi Dong wants to really get relief, then Yu Xiaogang must let go.


    And Yu Xiaogang is now dedicated to assisting Tang San, and in the future is destined to be an enemy of Wuhun Hall. If Bibi Dong''s obsession with Yu Xiaogang is not eliminated first, there will be trouble dealing with Yu Xiaogang.


    Of course Lu Yuan could easily crush Yu Xiaogang to death, but he was afraid that Bibi Dong would feel uncomfortable in his heart, and even resented him, which he would never want to see.


    And if Bibi Dong truly recognizes himself, and completely puts down Yu Xiaogang, then he will not hesitate when he starts.


    Tang Sanyu Xiaogang can slap everything to death.


    He didn''t put these two people in his eyes at all, and Tang San had never been his opponent.


    He has always considered Bibi Dong.


    The son of luck may seem great to others, but it is just like that in front of him.


    Especially recently, when he was comprehending the spirit of Qingqi, he could also feel that there was a power blessing on him, so that he always acted without any disadvantages. If he didn¡¯t feel wrong, it should be too. The power of luck.


    And his luck should be higher than Tang San.


    As for how his luck came, it might have something to do with the pure aura in him.


    When a child of luck is not as good as his own, what is there to worry about?


    There is absolutely no need to worry!


    Bibi Dong sighed again and stood up. The clothes behind her were torn, and she needed to change.


    ......


    "Junior Brother, got up!" Early in the morning, Lu Yuan was still sleeping, he felt an itchy sensation on his face, and he woke up instantly from his sleep.


    I thought a lot last night, so I slept late, which resulted in not being able to wake up in time this morning.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and it was Hu Liena''s pretty face of Yixiyi~www.novelhall.com~ She was holding a feather and gently fiddled with his face.


    "Junior Brother, are you awake?" Seeing Lu Yuan opened her eyes, Hu Liena spoke softly with a smile on her face.


    "What do you mean?" A silent glance at Hu Liena, she slipped a feather on his face like this, can she not wake up?


    "Hehe!" Hu Liena smiled. She had just absorbed the ninety-thousand-year-old Qianjun Ant Emperor''s torso bone, and her spirit power had risen by one level, reaching level 59, so she couldn''t help it. Lu Yuan woke up, wanting to share his joy with him.


    "The absorption is complete, and the soul power has broken through?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at Hu Liena''s bright smile.


    "Well, it has been completely integrated, and the soul power has broken through the first level." Hu Liena chuckled, then pecked on Lu Yuan''s face, lying on Lu Yuan''s body, "Junior, you are so kind."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "Of course, who made you my dearest senior sister?" Lu Yuan gently embraced Hu Liena''s waist and said softly.

 Chapter 474： A touch of embarrassment

    "Of course, who made you my favorite senior sister?" Lu Yuan gently embraced Hu Liena''s waist with both hands, with a smile on his face, he held him tightly in his arms.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Hu Liena smiled happily. She gently lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, her pretty face full of joy.


    Raising her right hand slightly, she rubbed Hu Liena''s head. The short golden hair was very soft and comfortable.


    Gently skimming the sky outside, a red light just appeared in the east, and the first sun had not yet risen, and the time was still early.


    My senior sister actually woke myself up at this time, he was afraid that he slept for less than two hours last night.


    But he has a strong spirit, and occasionally sleeps for a short time is not a big deal.


    Holding Hu Liena''s delicate body, feeling the softness of her body, Lu Yuan''s breath couldn''t help becoming a little thicker.


    I was in a bad mood last night, so I didn''t do anything.


    But now his mood has recovered a long time ago, holding Hu Liena so tightly, some bad thoughts popped up again.


    And Hu Liena wasn''t honest, he obviously felt that Hu Liena was doing something if nothing happened, as if he was deliberately teasing him.


    This made Lu Yuan''s heart a little funny. It turned out that it wasn''t just himself that couldn''t help it, but the senior sister of her family was also average.


    "It should be too late now." Lu Yuan muttered slightly.


    "And today, apart from testing the strength of Xueer and Zhuqing, there is nothing important, so even if you wake up later, it shouldn''t have any impact." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Then?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but cast his gaze on Hu Liena, and at this moment Hu Liena couldn''t help but cast his gaze.


    In an instant, a strange atmosphere began to emerge.


    ...


    Three rods in the day, Lu Yuan and the two talents finally got up.


    Lu Yuan was dressed in white, full of energy, as if he had only slept for less than two hours last night, and it had no effect on him at all, and even seemed to be more energetic.


    The breeze blows, and Lu Yuan''s long hair draped on his shoulders can''t help but rise with the wind, giving him a sense of unrestrainedness out of thin air.


    Hu Liena wore a white one-piece dress, and her short golden hair looked crisp and neat.


    Her face was glowing red, and the whole person''s condition was very good. Her beautiful eyes were watery with a strange charm.


    Hu Liena today also seems to be particularly attractive.


    The two went to the Huxin Pavilion in unison. Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing had all arrived. Breakfast was placed in front of them, but the situation seemed to have not changed at all. Obviously, they were all waiting for Lu Yuanliang. people.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and Hu Liena coming together, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing on the side looked at Lu Yuan at the same time, and a faint resentment passed through their eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help rubbing his nose gently, feeling a little guilty.


    Hu Liena seemed unaffected, with a bright smile still on her face.


    "Since you are here, let''s sit down and eat first." Bibi Dong said softly while looking at the two.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and then found an empty seat to sit down, right between Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing. This was a good one, and the two women''s eyes kept wandering around him, making him real. Some of them are too much.


    No way, he could only pretend not to see, and cast his gaze on Bibi Dong who was sitting opposite him.


    Bibi Dong''s face was calm, as if Lu Yuan''s words last night did not affect her at all.


    Lu Yuan looked at her carefully, as if to see some clues.


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s eyes on his face, Bibi Dong couldn''t help glaring at him lightly, which made Lu Yuandang quickly withdraw his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Yuan retracted her eyes, Bibi Dongmei blinked her eyes slightly, and she was a little funny. She probably understood Lu Yuan''s thoughts, didn''t she just want to see how she changed after listening to his words last night?


    But I am the Pope, how can I be so easy to be able to be seen my mind?


    Obuchi, the child, too underestimated her teacher.


    And just staring at himself so bluntly, Obuchi is a little rude.


    But saying so, Bibi Dong didn''t feel angry in her heart. Lu Yuan''s concern for her was still very useful in her heart.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with his head down, he also looked at Hu Liena, with a bright smile on his face and a bright red face. Bibi Dong said softly, "Be careful of restraint in the future. Don''t be too messy. You are still young. Therefore, we must pay attention to protect our health."


    "And what to do at night in the future, pay attention to the time, don''t do things that shouldn''t be done in the morning."


    Bibi Dong''s voice was not loud, but it was like a shock to the two of Lu Yuan, shocking them in an instant.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, scratching his head with his right hand, and being called by Bibi Dong''s name, even because his face couldn''t be covered, he always felt a little embarrassed.


    Not to mention Hu Liena, her ruddy face became completely red, her head buried low, her hands holding the skirt corners, but she was really embarrassed.


    After all, although she is bold and enthusiastic, it does not mean that she has a thick skin, and she is not Lu.


    Not to mention this time, even Lu was a little embarrassed.


    Looking at the appearance of the two, Bibi Dong''s lips curled slightly, and a smile appeared. Lu Yuan at this moment was a little strange. She had never seen her disciple so embarrassed.


    It''s really interesting to see him like this.


    "Cough cough, just pay attention in the future, let''s eat first!" Without letting this embarrassing mood last too long, Bibi Dong spoke softly and directly greeted the two to eat.


    "Yes, teacher!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, the two of them held their jobs and started to eat.


    Slowly, after eating, the embarrassing atmosphere in the air gradually disappeared.


    "What are you going to do later?" After dinner, Bibi Dong took a handkerchief and gently wiped it on his red lips.


    "I want to test Cher and their abilities later~www.novelhall.com~ to see how much they have grown over the past year."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "And I also want to show my teacher my progress over the past year. I believe you will be shocked when you see my strength, teacher."


    He believed that when his one hundred thousand year spirit ring came out, Bibi Dong would definitely be shocked.


    The fifth ring of one hundred thousand years, this can definitely shock everyone on the whole continent.


    Even Bibi Dong must have never seen such an existence.


    Lu Yuan is definitely the only one in the world.


    "Oh?" Then I''ll wait and see.


    Listening to the confidence in Lu Yuan''s tone, Bibi Dong was also intrigued. She really wanted to see how much progress had been made by her disciple over the past year, and that she had such confidence?


    A faint expectation surged in her heart!

 Chapter 475： Agreements and conditions

    Above a clearing on the island of Huxin, the figure of Lu Yuan and others appeared.


    The island in the lake is actually very big. In addition to the pavilions used for living, there is also a large area of ??open space. At least it is more than enough for fighting.


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s three daughters, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, ¡°Today¡¯s test will not be one-to-one anymore. You three will go together. Let me see how strong your team is. ."


    "Three together, Junior Brother, be careful you are beaten into a pig head. We have two soul kings, one soul emperor, and we are not ordinary soul kings and soul emperors. Junior brother, if you lose by then , Don''t cry." Hu Liena blinked at Lu Yuan and said playfully.


    "Of course, if you can beat me into a pig, then I am too happy, because it means that you are really growing, and I am afraid that your strength will be poor and you will be defeated after a few fights."


    "If you lose all three enemies and one, then don''t try to flee tonight, let''s all be together."


    Looking at the three of them, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "The three together?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the three women rolled their eyes at the same time and took a sip in secret. This guy thought beautifully.


    "That, can I do it?" Zhu Zhuqing took a sip in secret, and then asked Lu Yuan as if he had noticed something, with a strange look in his cold eyes.


    "Ah? You?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze, Lu Yuan knew what this girl was thinking right away. Just now he was quick to talk and included her.


    "You don''t count, just the two of them." Since he recovered, Lu Yuan immediately added another sentence.


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face showed a trace of obvious loss, and his eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of resentment.


    "You are still young, wait another two years, and wait until you are sixteen." Lu Yuan said softly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat lost eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not like him. Although Zhu Zhuqing developed extremely fast in some aspects, his physical development was similar to that of an ordinary spirit master, and he was basically not fully developed until he was sixteen.


    Only at this time, when doing that kind of thing, would it not cause any harm to her body.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing is only fourteen years old, still a little younger.


    Because he has the blood of the second-generation golden dragon, he develops extremely fast. At the age of twelve, he was already equivalent to the physical condition of an ordinary male spirit master at sixteen years old, and now at fourteen years old is roughly equivalent to the eighteen-year-old young soul master Development status.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan is almost developed now, and even in the future, there will not be much change.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s small face dimmed a bit, but he returned to normal in a moment. Lu Yuan did this because he cared about her, so although Zhu Zhuqing was a little bit lost, at the same time he was also slightly happy.


    "Well, you don''t have any opinions on my proposal, of course, even if there are opinions, I won''t accept it. That''s the case."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and directly settled the case.


    "You, rascal!" Qian Renxue and Hu Liena couldn''t help rolling their eyes at the same time. They were so angry and funny. You decide what you co-author, right? Our opinions are not important at all.


    However, looking at this guy''s appearance, it seemed that he really took them down. The strength of the three of them was very strong.


    But when you think about it carefully, this guy is obviously stronger, and the three women know this well.


    Although Hu Liena said that just now, she was actually just joking. Even Hu Liena didn''t have any confidence in her own heart that the three of her could beat Lu Yuan together.


    After all, Lu Yuan had too many cards, it was dazzling, just like taking them out, all three of them had to stop cooking.


    In order to prevent the three of her from losing too badly, Hu Liena felt she had to make some demands.


    "Junior brother, it''s okay if you want us to be together, but you have to promise us one condition." Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes and laughed softly.


    "What conditions?" Lu Yuan asked curiously.


    "You can''t use the power of the heavy pupil, the power of that thing is too unreliable. If you use it, even if you win us, I will not accept it." Hu Liena said.


    "Don''t use the double pupil?" Lu Yuan blinked his eyes lightly, and said, "Okay, I not only don''t use the double pupil, but I don''t even use the Poseidon''s magical skills. If you still lose, you should be convinced. Got it."


    "Really?" Qian Renxue''s eyes brightened upon hearing this. When she first fought Lu Yuan, she was defeated under the heavy pupil and the indeterminate storm. If Lu Yuan did not use these two, then even if she was alone, She also had the confidence to fight Lu Yuan.


    After all, the strength of her and Lu Yuan''s martial arts is almost the same, but she has to be one level higher. Even if she is not as good as Lu Yuan, she shouldn''t be a problem with a tie.


    If you add Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, she feels that her side will have at least 60% of the winning side.


    Did he finally have a chance to defeat Obuchi again? Qian Renxue thought secretly, with a hint of excitement in her eyes. Since Soto City''s battlefield, she has been suppressed between herself and Obuchi. Is there a chance to comeback again today?


    "Naturally take it seriously." Lu Yuan smiled and looked at Qian Renxue and Hu Liena with excitement on their faces. There was a trace of abuse in their eyes. They would not think that they were the original selves. They had a fifth soul. He has been completely reborn.


    It seems that I have a chance to spend a wonderful night tonight.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart~www.novelhall.com~Hu Liena and the two women naturally found nothing wrong, but Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly. Her instincts were always very accurate, and Lu Yuan never did anything uncertain. She looked at Hu Liena and Qian Renxue with weird eyes, she always felt that these two would be overworked tonight.


    "Since everything is said and done, we can start now!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Let''s start!" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes lit up, with a strong will to fight. Today''s opportunity is rare in a lifetime, and she must win Xiaoyuan again.


    Hu Liena also has a smile in her beautiful eyes. She has been shrunken in front of her younger brother since she was young, and her charm ability has no effect on her younger brother. Today, she may have a chance to beat her younger brother. Can be happy.


    Even if the younger brother had to grab a pigtail and spank afterwards, she would admit it.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, her thoughts are much simpler, she just wants to show Lu Yuan her strength and let Lu Yuan know her progress.


    She wanted Lu Yuan to know that she did not disappoint him.

 Chapter 476： The shock of the fifth ring in 100,000 years

    Lu Yuan stepped back slightly, his eyes were flat, and he looked at the three daughters of Qian Renxue on the opposite side.


    His complexion was very calm, and he was very clear about his current strength. Even if he didn''t use the heavy pupil and Poseidon''s magical skills, it wouldn''t be too difficult for him to win the Qian Renxue trio.


    After all, the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape is not a display.


    And he now has one more domain, Qian Renxue''s angel domain will no longer have any effect on him.


    It''s just that Qian Renxue might not have thought of this at all.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    On this side, Lu Yuan was facing each other, and not far away, Bibi Dong was holding a scepter and was looking at them. Since Lu Yuan said he wanted her to see his strength, Bibi Dong would naturally be there. .


    She also wanted to know how much progress Lu Yuan had made to have such confidence.


    That kind of self-confidence does not come out of thin air, but comes from the bones. Self-confidence comes from one''s own strength. Only when one has enough strength can he have the confidence to be fearless.


    This is not something that can be done with just one mouth.


    So she wanted to see what level of Lu Yuan''s strength was to have such confidence.


    "Xiaoyuan, it''s starting!" Hu Liena smiled at Lu Yuan, her spirit power was running, and the martial soul was possessed instantly, and the super martial soul nine-tailed celestial fox shining in the world, her ears became pointed with furry on them With white hair, the nine white foxtails behind her were swinging out of thin air, and her pink eyes blinked with a strange charm.


    Five yellow, yellow, purple, and black spirit rings rose from under her body.


    "Martial Spirit Possession!" Zhu Zhuqing sipped softly, the rich black light condensed behind her, and the Nine Life Tmall Martial Soul instantly possessed.


    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s ears turned into fluffy cat ears, and a black slender cat¡¯s tail swayed slightly behind her, while her originally black and smart eyes turned into a blue sapphire in the state of possessing Wuhun. The color is pure and contains a touch of majesty.


    Below her, five spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and black were shining brightly.


    "Angel, possess!" Qian Renxue also gave a low drink, and the sacred golden light was diffused in an instant, and a mysterious and ancient singing sounded out of thin air. Behind Qian Renxue, there was a beauty with eight white wings. The angel opened his arms slightly, and six spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black appeared one after another under Qian Renxue.


    The powerful momentum pressed towards Lu Yuan''s direction.


    "Oh, it''s a good momentum."


    Lu Yuan chuckled softly, his refreshing breath circulated through his soul power, and the bright golden light burst out, a loud dragon roar resounded across the sky, behind him was a huge golden dragon slightly waving its wings, and the overbearing and domineering dragon''s might instantly filled the sky. In the field, the momentum that Qian Renxue had come over was suppressed.


    At the same time, on his body, spirit rings began to appear one after another.


    purple!


    The first spirit ring that emerged was purple. After the five-thousand-year limit of system rewards, plus the 500-year limit of the angel **** rewards, Lu Yuan¡¯s original eight hundred-year limit of the first spirit ring has been increased to More than 6,300 years, so the first spirit ring that appeared was dark purple.


    purple!


    The second spirit ring appeared, still purple, or more accurately purple and black, which meant that this thousand-year spirit ring was extremely close to ten thousand years old.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s second spirit ring originated from the super soul beast, the Golden Dragon Turtle, and the age of the Golden Dragon Turtle at that time was 3,500 years, plus the system¡¯s 5,000 years and the angel god¡¯s reward. Five hundred years, the life of this spirit ring has reached nine thousand years.


    Nine thousand years is already very close to ten thousand years, so the purple spirit ring will be filled with rich black.


    black!


    The third spirit ring emerged. The third spirit ring that originally came out of a 15,000-year-old Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear was now about 20,000 years old.


    black!


    The fourth spirit ring is still black, but unlike the third spirit ring, this spirit ring is as black as ink and more profound. This spirit ring was originally an unlimited life spirit ring rewarded by the system. At that time, Lu Yuan pushed it to the point of 60,000 years, but now, its life span is more than 65,000 years.


    After the appearance of the fourth spirit ring, a strong pressure began to spread, and a strange red light suddenly appeared under Lu Yuan.


    The red light became more and more intense, and finally at a certain moment, it was fully revealed, forming a red halo.


    red!


    Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring was neither purple nor black, but a strange blood red.


    Purple, black, black and red, five spirit rings rippling gently under Lu Yuan''s body. As soon as these five spirit rings were released, Lu Yuan''s aura skyrocketed, not only completely suppressing Qian Renxue''s aura. The Longwei belonging to the Golden Dragon directly pressed on the three of them, which made the three of them feel their bodies sinking at the same time, and there was a huge pressure on them out of thin air.


    But these didn''t make them care, their eyes gathered straight on the red spirit ring under Lu Yuan, with a strong shock on their faces.


    "Hundred thousand year spirit ring?" Qian Renxue opened her lips slightly, and her eyes were filled with shock. She looked at Lu Yuan with a smile not far away, and she felt a little unbelievable, Xiao Yuan''s. The fifth ring turned out to be a one hundred thousand year spirit ring, how could this be possible?


    "Hundred Thousand Years Spirit Ring!" Bibi Dong, who was watching from the side, was also shocked. The grace and grace that she had cultivated as a pope for many years was instantly broken. Her heart was turbulent, this disciple of her own. He even possessed a hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    She has also been looking for the one hundred thousand year spirit ring ~www.novelhall.com~ because she also needs the one hundred thousand year spirit ring extremely, which is very important for her spiritual research.


    But how easy is it to find one hundred thousand year spirit beasts? Even her second martial soul Soul Eater Spider Emperor has several ten thousand year spirit rings. It is really rare that one hundred thousand year spirit rings are too rare, so I have to use it. Wannian spirit ring replaced.


    But this disciple of his own has a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, and it is still a fifth spirit ring. This is simply a subversive existence. The one-hundred-thousand-year fifth ring, except for the twin spirit spirit master who is attaching the second spirit ring Apart from the possible appearance of the spirit ring, it is impossible for other people to have such an opportunity.


    But now Lu Yuan has done it. He has achieved an achievement that no soul master has ever achieved in the entire continent. The first Wuhun reached one hundred thousand years on the fifth ring. In this regard, in Bibi Dong¡¯s impression, Lu Yuan is definitely the first person.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes couldn''t help but a hint of splendor, and she was full of pride in her heart. This is the disciple she cultivated by Bibi Dong, who is well-deserved of the strongest talent in the mainland, and the true pride of heaven.


    In front of him, those so-called geniuses were all overshadowed. This era is destined to belong to him, to his own disciple.

 Chapter 477： 1 enemy 3

    Looking at the blood-red one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s body, Zhu Zhuqing''s lips lightly opened, shocked at first, and then a strong excitement and pride surged from her heart, her eyes also bearing a strong pride and pride.


    This is her Zhu Zhuqing''s man, a dragon and a phoenix among absolute people. She is very thankful that she didn''t choose the wrong person back then. Sooner or later, this man will rule the world.


    To be able to follow him and be favored by him is definitely the happiest thing in my life.


    If Qian Renxue''s eyes were more shocked, and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were more proud and proud, then Hu Liena was shocked first, and then fell into deep annoyance.


    "I was given a routine by Junior Brother again." Hu Liena pursed her red lips slightly. She thought that she had made a condition for Junior Brother not to use double pupils. After Junior Brother took the initiative to seal the Poseidon''s Divine Skill, when the three of them were sure to win, Junior Brother again Here comes such a trick.


    How to fight the fifth spirit ring of 100,000 years?


    When I think about it, Hu Liena has no confidence in her heart. She thought she was waiting for someone to pull back a city, but she did not expect that she was caught by the younger brother.


    This junior is really necrotic, and there are so many routines. He specifically came to cheat his relatives.


    The Junior Brother''s strength is already strong, and there are more than 100,000 years of spirit ring, even without the Seagod''s divine ability and heavy pupil, it is a little desperate.


    After all, the 100,000-year spirit ring is a legendary existence, and the ghost knows how much this thing can bring to Junior Brother.


    Is it really going to be with Qian Renxue tonight?


    When I think about it, Hu Liena feels red on her face. If there is only her junior, then it doesn''t matter what she does, but with a Qian Renxue, she is really shy.


    Looking at the three women with different expressions, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He knew that when the 100,000-year spirit ring came out, it would definitely surprise them.


    When the one hundred thousand year spirit ring appeared on the fifth ring, it was absolutely an extremely shocking thing.


    "It''s about to start!" Lu Yuan took a photo with his right hand, the brilliant golden light condensed in his hand, and the golden dragon spear appeared.


    The spear swayed sideways, and a vigorous fighting spirit filled Lu Yuan''s body.


    "It''s getting started!" Qian Renxue held the six-level soul guide angel holy sword that Lu Yuan had made in her hand, with soul power injected, and on top of the holy sword, the golden flames of angels were burning.


    "Hu Liena, you are in charge of the control, and Zhu Zhuqing is in charge of the side attack. As for the front, leave it to me." Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan tightly, with an unusually solemn expression on Lu Yuan''s one hundred thousand year spirit ring. Enormous pressure.


    Qian Renxue didn''t know how powerful Lu Yuan with a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring would have, but what she knew was that if the three of her three didn''t work together, she would definitely lose.


    She knows Lu Yuan better than anyone else.


    "Yeah!" After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, the two women nodded and agreed to her arrangement.


    "You have all arranged, right? Then I will come!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stepped on his feet, and suddenly a pit appeared on the ground, and Lu Yuan''s figure flew out.


    "Xue''er, look at the gun!" Lu Yuan jumped directly at Qian Renxue when he moved. For him, the main opponent in this battle was Qian Renxue.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing are still tender.


    Lu Yuan was extremely fast, and the golden dragon spear was as fast as lightning, stabbing Qian Renxue with a rich golden light.


    Qian Renxue''s third soul ring lit up, and the golden light on the sixth-level soul guide angel holy sword gathered to form a huge lightsaber, which directly smashed towards Lu Yuan.


    It was Qian Renxue''s third spirit ability, Angel Light Blade.


    The golden dragon spear directly collided with the angel light blade, and under Lu Yuan''s great strength, the angel light blade was directly beaten into a light spot in the sky.


    However, Qian Renxue took the opportunity to directly distance himself from Lu Yuan.


    She has fought against Lu Yuan, and she naturally knows Lu Yuan''s strongest melee ability. In close combat with Lu Yuan, it is almost certain to lose. If you want to win, you must first distance yourself.


    Qian Renxue retreated as soon as he touched it. Lu Yuan just wanted to chase him. Suddenly, a black streamer flashed around him, and a sharp claw condensed with black gloomy light grabbed his chest.


    It turned out that Zhu Zhuqing''s attack had arrived.


    "Netherworld Soul Claw?" Lu Yuan recognized Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ability at a glance. It was her second soul ability, Nether Soul Claw, which not only possessed extremely strong attack power, but also possessed armor-breaking attributes. .


    If Lu Yuan didn''t resist, this move could really break through his defenses.


    But since he took care of it, it is impossible to hurt him.


    After retreating, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was avoided within a few millimeters, his right hand changed, and he grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist.


    With Lu Yuan''s current tremendous power, if this one is done well, Zhu Zhuqing will basically be out early.


    Lu Yuan shot quickly, but Zhu Zhuqing is now the Soul King, and the owner of the Nine Life Tmall with the fastest reaction force. Before Lu Yuan¡¯s big hands caught it, Zhu Zhuqing stepped on a strange step and took Lu Yuan¡¯s The attack was avoided.


    "Huh? The Six Fantasy of Fengwu was used by you to this point. Not bad, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan had a hint of surprise on his face. Although he didn''t use all his strength to catch him just now, Zhu Zhuqing was able to avoid it. , Her reaction power and speed are much faster than before.


    "It''s interesting." The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised slightly. At the beginning of the fight, Zhu Zhuqing and the others gave themselves a surprise. His heart became more interested. He wanted to see how much progress these three women had made. ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan just wanted to chase Zhu Zhuqing, when suddenly a voice came over, making him look away unconsciously.


    "Junior Brother, look here." A soft voice with a tingling voice came into his ears, Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled slightly, and he saw Hu Liena posing in a seductive pose with a snow-white foxtail in his hand. Swinging gently, strange fluctuations flashed in the pink eyes, and there was an unspeakable charm.


    "Senior Brother, do you think Senior Sister is beautiful?" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes, and cast a wink at Lu Yuan. An invisible force of charm immediately enveloped Lu Yuan, and a strange mental fluctuation followed the senses. Lu Yuan''s mind surged.


    "I think it''s okay, I can barely make it!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were clear, with clear energy and supernatural power, coupled with his strong mental power, Hu Liena''s charm, did not have much effect on him.


    As for why every time I was with Hu Liena, he would be agitated with blood, it was because he didn''t resist at all, but was happy in it.


    But now in a combat situation, he used his spirit power a little bit to get rid of Hu Liena''s charm.

 Chapter 478： Gun Jue: Xuan Kong!

    "Can barely make it?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth with a smile, as if he was not satisfied with her appearance in her tone, Hu Liena suddenly became anxious. Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s smiling face, she really wanted to punch her.


    This nasty stinky junior was still so obsessed with his body in the morning, but now he actually said that he just barely made it through.


    Bah, the stinky brother with no conscience.


    You won¡¯t recognize people after eating dry.


    Hu Liena pursed her red lips slightly. Seeing Lu Yuan''s unaffected look, she knew that her charm had failed again. Oh my god, how many times is this?


    For Junior Brother, her own charm almost never had any effect, which made Hu Liena feel a little frustrated.


    My strongest is the fascination and mind control ability, but it turns out that the junior apprentice doesn''t eat this set, it really is Tian restrained himself.


    I still think that one day I can see Junior Brother being so fascinated by him, now it seems like it''s out of play.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little amused. Lu Yuan didn''t know what she thought, but it was impossible to see how she was turned around by the charm.


    To him, even though it was a one-to-three, it was actually one-to-two and a half. Hu Liena could only be considered half-and-half. Her skills had no effect on Lu Yuan at all.


    Hu Liena is very strong. Although he is only at level 59, it is difficult for the average soul emperor to get rid of her charm, but it is a pity that she met Lu Yuan, a person who is almost immune to spiritual skills.


    Naturally, heroes are useless.


    "Fourth spirit ability, Jin Yu is scattered!" Just as Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were looking at each other, Qian Renxue directly seized the opportunity and released her fifth spirit ability, Jin Yu was scattered.


    This is a range of group attack skills.


    "Huh? Xue''er, you''re not good, you even made a sneak attack."


    Looking at the sky full of golden feather blades, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, the golden dragon spear danced out of thin air, the water flow formed a huge golden vortex, blocking Lu Yuan''s body, the powerful devouring power burst out, swallowing all the sky full of golden feather blades .


    "This is?" In the midair, Qian Renxue''s face was a little surprised, another move she had never seen before.


    "Invented Soul Skill, Spear Technique: Xuan Kong! My third type of Invented Spear Technique." Lu Yuan laughed softly, looking at the surprise on Qian Renxue''s face.


    Cum spear tactic: Hanhai, spear tactic: after the meteor, Lu Yuan finally created the third type of spear tactic, spear tactic: Xuankong.


    The difference between Spear Technique: Hanhai and Spear Technique: Meteorite is that Spear Technique: Xuankong is a defensive spear technique. The effect of the spear technique resolves moves and swallows attacks.


    In a year in the Star Dou Forest, apart from penetrating Longyou Taixu, the remaining masterpiece is Spear Technique: Vortex, it is precisely because he has spent a lot of effort in creating his own soul skills, otherwise In a place with ample aura like the core area, how could he only raise two levels.


    Isn¡¯t it just because he spent a lot of time on his own soul skills during the day, and at night, he only raised Gu Yuena to sleep by two levels? If he really cultivated with all his strength, he¡¯s now at level fifty-nine. At the same level as Hu Liena.


    "Gun tactics, Xuan Kong? Another type of self-made gun tactics?" Qian Renxue''s face was filled with exclamation, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of approval and admiration, this man is really a genius of heaven.


    The person next to him was a top genius who created a self-made spirit ability, but in his hands it seemed to be hand-in-hand, and he was indeed her man.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue''s face couldn''t help but slightly hooked her lips, showing a faint smile, and a deep joy filled her heart. It seemed really good to know Xiaoyuan in this life.


    Qian Renxue thought to herself.


    "Spear Jue Xuankong?" Not far away, Bibi Dong, who quietly watched Lu Yuan and the others, couldn''t help but smile. His disciple really didn''t look like a mortal, he was creating spirit skills. The talent on the top is really too amazing, this is how big, one by one created soul abilities almost endlessly.


    But these are his own talents, and I am ashamed to say that his teacher really hasn''t taught him much. This disciple of his own is basically self-taught. Thinking of this, Bibi Dong feels a little sad.


    The disciple is too good, and the teacher is also very helpless, because basically there is nothing to teach.


    "After today, give Xiao Yuan a surprise tomorrow. This is the only thing I can give him as a teacher." Looking at Lu Yuan, who was standing not far away, Bibi Dong had a deep love in his eyes. The disciple can be said to be her treasure, and her position in her heart is higher than Hu Liena and Qian Renxue.


    Sooner or later, that position will belong to Obuchi, so let Obuchi climb one step higher now.


    Bibi Dong thought in his heart.


    Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear in his hand, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his expression was relaxed, as if to him, this was not fighting, but playing.


    In the first two minutes, the attack of the three women was easily resolved.


    "If you have any abilities, let''s do it all, otherwise, the battle will be over in a while." Lu Yuan smiled slightly while holding the golden dragon spear lightly.


    Hearing that, the three women met their sights almost at the same time, and then nodded to each other.


    "Second spirit ability, Wings of Void!" Qian Renxue''s second spirit ring lit up, and Wings of Void''s ability was immune to physical attacks, 50% energy attacks, and 30% increase in speed. .


    Using the second skill, Qian Renxue held the Sacred Sword of Level 6 Soul Guidance Device directly towards Lu Yuan Yuan.


    And on this side, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure appeared, and the third spirit ring lit up ~www.novelhall.com~ the figure was divided into six, and the third spirit ability, the ghost shadow clone.


    Hu Liena shook the fox''s tail and used her charm skills on Lu Yuan.


    Even if the charm skill is ineffective against Lu Yuan, he can always harass him, which is why Lu Yuan counts Hu Liena as half of it.


    Six black figures surrounded Lu Yuan Tuantuan, and Zhu Zhuqing''s figure turned into afterimages. This was a product that only appeared when the speed reached a certain level.


    Today''s Zhu Zhuqing, the six phantoms of the phoenix dance, and the third ghost ability, the ghost shadow clone, really reached a height above the speed, and combined with the ghost claws, the power is not bad.


    A group of figures will appear around Lu Yuan, and their sharp claws will continue to sweep towards Lu Yuan.


    However, Lu Yuan stepped slightly under his feet, his figure was exceptionally slippery, and every time he avoided Zhu Zhuqing''s attack.


    Another claw shadow appeared, and Lu Yuan turned sideways slightly to avoid it. At this moment, a hot golden giant sword struck Lu Yuan and it was Qian Renxue''s attack.

 Chapter 479： Let me see your real strength

    "Heh!" Lu Yuan let out a chuckle, and the golden dragon spear slammed out, colliding directly with the huge sword that had been smashed.


    With a sound of "bang!", huge energy fluctuations flashed, Lu Yuan''s figure remained unchanged, but Qian Renxue''s figure flew upside down.


    Lu Yuan''s shot just now contained not only Lu Yuan''s tremendous strength, but also the power of a gun, otherwise Qian Renxue would not be shot into the air in a state of nothingness.


    Of course, Lu Yuan had already been merciful. Although Qian Renxue was flying upside down, she was not hurt at all. After all, Qian Renxue is his heart, if he hurts a little, he will feel distressed for a long time.


    If you switch to Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena, it is the same.


    He has a lot of flesh, um, still a lot.


    Qian Renxue flew upside down, and Zhu Zhuqing''s claws caught Lu Yuan''s body directly when Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue collided.


    The sharp claws struck against Lu Yuan''s body guard scales, splashing sparks.


    Immediately, Zhu Zhuqing''s claws exuded a faint light, and he broke through the defense of Lu Yuan''s scales and directly grabbed Lu Yuan''s flesh and blood.


    At this moment, a powerful hand directly grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist.


    An extremely powerful force came from the big hand, and in an instant, Zhu Zhuqing''s claw that had pierced the scale could no longer move forward.


    "Little cat, have you learned to attack?" A snap finger towards Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, suddenly a red mark appeared on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead.


    After being rewarded by Lu Yuan with a snap, Zhu Zhuqing wrinkled a pitiful little face, looking at Lu Yuan with a hint of resentment in his eyes, "I am an agile attack type spirit master, looking for opportunities, secret attacks are originally a kind of tactics."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s innocent appearance, Lu Yuan was funny in his heart. Such Zhu Zhuqing is really cute.


    Squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan gently pulled his right hand, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand in his hand.


    Being caught by Lu Yuan, how could Zhu Zhuqing struggle? She could only look at Lu Yuan eagerly. Her strength had not yet been fully demonstrated. If she played now, she would be unwilling.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan moved his palm, gently pushed Zhu Zhuqing away, smiled, and said, "The tactics are good, and the sneak attack is correct, but your sneak attack speed is still slower. Come again, let me see you. Real strength!"


    The golden dragon spear in Lu Yuan''s hand exuded golden light, and a strong breath suddenly burst out, and he circulated the golden dragon bloodline in his body.


    Feeling the power of blood rushing in his body, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, his power of qi and blood was really getting stronger and stronger.


    "It seems that I can find an opportunity to condense the qi and blood soul core. With it, I can better use the power of qi and blood."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    As soon as the golden dragon bloodline appeared, in an instant, the coercion of the golden dragon filled the audience, the golden light flashed on Lu Yuan''s body, and the golden dragon armor directly possessed his body.


    The brilliant golden armor is matched with fire red and ice blue moire patterns, and behind the armor is a blood-red cloak, which looks even more majestic.


    With the golden armor and the blood-red cloak, and the golden dragon spear in his hand, Lu Yuan now looks like a **** of war.


    When encountering the Blood Emperor, Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Battle Armor was completely broken into pieces. After the sacrifice of the Titan Great Ape, with the help of the power of sacrifice, the Golden Dragon Battle Armor not only fully recovered, but even completed a transformation.


    The original Golden Dragon Battle Armor, which was only 10,000 catties, doubled to 20,000 catties, and at the same time the defense power was greatly improved.


    Behind the armor grows a blood-colored cloak that is completely condensed by energy. This cloak is not only an ornamental object, but its defense power is also excellent. It is also immune to water and fire, and is not afraid of toxins.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon Battle Armor came out, Lu Yuan''s momentum suddenly skyrocketed. His sharp eyes swept across the three of them: "I was just warming up just now, and my soul skills are useless, but now I won''t keep my hands. Don''t hide it anymore, just show it all you have."


    "Xue''er, don''t hide your angel domain and five or six spirit abilities anymore, Zhuqing, your fourth and fifth spirit abilities can also be used, and Senior Sister!"


    Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Hu Liena, "Don''t always dangle with a tail, the charm skills are not effective for me, your spirit bone skills can be used, you have been paddling just now, are you embarrassed?"


    "Don''t think I''m joking. If you lose, you and Xueer will really not run away tonight. I don''t care if you are embarrassed or not." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue and Hu Liena took a sip at the same time, but then their eyes condensed at the same time. Since Lu Yuan said so, they really wanted to go all out.


    It doesn''t matter to lose to Lu Yuan, after all, that kind of thing will come sooner or later.


    But if they lose too badly, then it''s a bit unreasonable. After all, they are one-to-three. If they lose too badly, Lu Yuan will definitely be disappointed if they want to come.


    He wanted to see the improvement of their strength.


    Seeing the eyes of the two, Lu Yuan smiled knowingly, what he wanted was this effect.


    "Second spirit ability, golden dragon combat body!" The purple-black second spirit ring suddenly shining under Lu Yuan''s body, the golden dragon combat body increased its defense power by two hundred percent and exempted all control skills.


    Once the Golden Dragon Battle Armor and Golden Dragon Battle Body are matched, this shows one thing. Next, Lu Yuan will start to be reckless, and he will truly use his true strength.


    "Longyou footwork!" With strange steps under his feet, Lu Yuan''s figure resembled a wandering dragon, and he immediately rushed towards Qian Renxue.


    At this moment, he is only using the simple footwork of Longyou Taixu. Longyou Taixu is his own soul skill that he conceived five years to complete. It combines exquisite footwork with strong attack power~www.novelhall. com~ can be transformed into a dragon to face the enemy, the power is amazing.


    In the state of the human body, although Longyou Taixu''s full power cannot be exerted, the body technique in it can still be used.


    Longyou''s footwork is subtle and subtle, even better than the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance. Lu Yuan jumped like this and came to him almost instantly, but Qian Renxue really frightened Qian Renxue.


    However, Qian Renxue was not an ordinary person after all, and almost instantly recovered his mind, a golden light appeared from under his feet, and then quickly spread, forming a golden field, completely enclosing the four people.


    It was the natural domain of Seraphim, the Angel Domain, and after Qian Renxue Wuhun evolved into an Eight Wing Angel, the power of the domain became more powerful.


    The golden field enveloped Lu Yuan, and the infinite power of purification began to continuously invade Lu Yuan from the surrounding area, trying to consume Lu Yuan''s soul power, and at the same time, a powerful invisible force spread to Lu Yuan , Want to confine Lu Yuan''s figure.


    Qian Renxue carried the Angel Sacred Sword, and instead of retreating, the sword was condensed with the power of sacredness and flames, and smashed into Lu Yuan''s figure.

 ~： Notice:

    The author drank a little at night and was dizzy, so I put the early morning update into the day, and it was updated at noon and again at 5 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Sorry for the inconvenience caused to everyone!


    "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo Shocked the World" notice: It is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 480： During the battle

    "Angel Realm?" Feeling the restraining force around him, Lu Yuan knew that it was the imprisoning force from the Angel Realm, which could force a person to stay in place and not move.


    Even the teleport skills can only take one step in the angel domain, and will be pulled back to the original position by the restraining force of the domain.


    It can be said that the angel domain is definitely a very powerful domain.


    But for Lu Yuan, this is invalid.


    The whole body shook slightly, and Lu Yuan''s whole body was exuding brilliant golden light, and the restraining force disappeared instantly without a trace.


    The effect of the Golden Dragon combat body skill increases the defense power by two hundred percent and eliminates all control skills. It can be said that this skill is a magical skill.


    Among all Lu Yuan''s current skills, even the two great spirit abilities of the Titan Great Ape are not as good as the Golden Dragon combat body, because this skill is really unreasonable.


    As long as it is immune to the effects of the control system''s skills, Lu Yuan can be called a control system spirit master killer. Whenever a control system spirit master encounters him, there is only one word, and that is death.


    Holding the golden dragon spear, Lu Yuan greeted Qian Renxue.


    "Bang!" The golden dragon spear and the sacred sword collided fiercely. Within the Angel Realm, Qian Renxue''s strength increased a lot, and Lu Yuan''s overall attributes would be reduced to a certain extent, plus it was everywhere. The power of evolution was eroding Lu Yuan''s spirit power, so even though Qian Renxue was struggling to receive Lu Yuan''s attack every time, she still barely supported it.


    Looking at Qian Renxue who was trying hard to resist his offensive, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding secretly. Qian Renxue was indeed the most powerful of the three of them.


    You must know that although he did not really go all out as he said, each gun has a force of eighty to ninety thousand catties. With such a powerful force, Qian Renxue can barely take it down, which makes Lu There was a little joy in Yuan''s heart secretly.


    His Cher still made considerable progress.


    Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear stabbed out again, with the sound of raging waves, spear tactic: Han Hai.


    Qian Renxue''s sacred sword was burning with golden flames, and once again used the third spirit ability, Angel Light Blade.


    "Bang!" The angel light blade was smashed, Qian Renxue stepped back seven or eight steps, and shook some tingling palms. This man is really strong, even in the angel realm, she is still caught by this man. Squeezing and hitting, and seeing his appearance, he definitely didn''t use all his strength.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes turned slightly. What she wanted to do now was not to defeat Lu Yuan with a single brain. She wanted to use the purification power of the angel domain to consume Lu Yuan''s soul power for a long time.


    When his spirit power was weak, he burst out and defeated Lu Yuan.


    Qian Renxue was never a reckless person, and she also had her own considerations for fighting.


    "Xue''er, don''t be stunned!" Seeing Qian Renxue being repulsed, Lu Yuan moved forward again. Under the blessing of Lu Yuan''s tremendous power, the golden dragon spear was unremarkable, but it contained great power.


    Seeing Lu Yuan rushing forward again, Qian Renxue''s lips twitched slightly, and this guy really looked for her to fight, and did not give her a chance to breathe.


    Why didn''t he deal with Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena?


    Qian Renxue lingered in her heart secretly, but at this moment, Lu Yuan''s attack came again.


    Qian Renxue could only lift the Sacred Sword to defend against Lu Yuan''s attack.


    Lu Yuan directly pressed a shot on Qian Renxue''s sacred sword, with a slight force, Qian Renxue knelt on one knee, she clenched her silver teeth, her hands clasped the hilt of the sword tightly, and her arms became violent from the force. Up.


    But even so, her figure was still slightly crouched under the pressure of Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear.


    "Xue''er, admit defeat?" Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear with one hand, with a relaxed expression, looked at Qian Renxue who was struggling below, twitched the corner of his mouth, and laughed softly.


    Even if the Angel Domain consumed his soul power, only relying on the power of blood and blood, he was still able to firmly suppress Qian Renxue with a gravity exceeding one hundred thousand catties.


    "No." Looking at Lu Yuan''s faint smiling face, Qian Renxue was anxious. How disgusting this guy''s original handsome face looked, he actually made her kneel on one knee, looking embarrassed, if she was the only one. , That''s fine, but now Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing are still watching, how could Yi Qian Renxue''s stubbornness suffer.


    So even if she can''t hold on anymore, she will never let go.


    "Don''t admit it?" Looking at Qian Renxue, who was clenching his silver teeth and with Jin Yan in his eyes, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and moved his right hand slightly, preparing to push again.


    Suddenly, there was a warning sign in his heart. Lu Yuan moved his footsteps and turned slightly to his side. A black figure suddenly flashed in front of him, and the sharp claws grabbed from the golden dragon armor, splashing a burst of sparks.


    "What a Zhuqing, I almost forgot you." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who suddenly appeared in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile lightly. This is Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ability, Dark Night Invasion, which can hide his figure and is immune to physical attacks. , Immune to 50% energy attack, increase speed and attack power by 50% each, it is definitely a very powerful skill.


    Since Lu Yuan was fighting Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing''s skill could hide his figure again, so he could not find that Zhu Zhuqing had touched his side. If it were not for a sudden warning sign in his heart, he turned slightly sideways and moved his feet. Maybe the blow just now didn''t fall on the Golden Dragon Armor, it might greet him on the head.


    Zhu Zhuqing, the girl who started a fight, was really a bit dark at first.


    Originally this situation was not serious, but not long after this battle started, he discovered that Zhu Zhuqing''s fighting style had changed a lot. This should be learned from Ghost Douluo this year~www.novelhall.com ~After all, Ghost Douluo is gloomy, this kind of method of sneak attack from behind should be his usual method.


    It is normal for Zhu Zhuqing to follow him and learn these things.


    "Senior Sister? You don''t want to hide and prepare to yin me." Lu Yuan glanced, the angel domain was full of golden light, if Qian Renxue cooperated, it would not be difficult to hide everyone seriously.


    But now Lu Yuan can''t use the power of the heavy pupil, just looking with his eyes, he really didn''t find Hu Liena.


    "Junior Brother, you guessed it!" Hu Liena''s voice suddenly sounded, and the nine snow-white foxtails suddenly grew longer, moving towards the overwhelming restraints of Lu Yuan.


    "Junior Brother, **** sixth soul ability, the Binding of the Sky Fox." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Huh? It wasn''t actually an attack from the Spirit Element?" Looking at the nine snow-white foxtails that came in, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed astonishment. It turned out to be Foxtail''s control system spirit ability, not pure spirit. Department attacked.


    This is kind of interesting.

 Chapter 481： 3 female combos

    But knowing that she is immune to the control type spirit ability, she still used it, what did she think of this senior sister?


    Lu Yuan couldn''t understand Hu Liena''s operation.


    Others don''t understand him, doesn''t Hu Liena still understand him?


    Which part of him Hu Liena doesn''t understand?


    Ok? It seems to say something wrong.


    Lu Yuan returned to his senses, it should be that in addition to the fifth spirit ring''s spirit ability effect, Hu Liena knew all of the other four spirit abilities.


    He has used all his Golden Dragon combat body, and this senior sister even uses the control system spirit ability, which is really incomprehensible.


    Nine long foxtails bound towards Lu Yuan crazily.


    The golden dragon body revolved, and a layer of golden light filled Lu Yuan''s body, and the fox tails were bounced away when they hit this layer of golden light.


    "Senior Sister, you know that I am immune to the control type spirit ability, you still..." Looking at the foxtails that were bounced away, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and spoke softly, but before he finished speaking, suddenly A foxtail suddenly magnified three or four times, and directly hit Lu Yuan''s body, and Lu Yuan was directly knocked into the air.


    "It''s now!" Hu Liena''s eyes lit up as Lu Yuan was knocked into the air. With a soft drink, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing''s figures suddenly came out.


    "Fifth spirit ability, sacred sword!" Qian Renxue yelled, the sixth-level soul guide in his hand, the sacred sword exuded rich golden flames, and the fifth spirit ring under her body lit up and it was golden again. The holy sword appeared and merged with the holy sword in his hand.


    This is Qian Renxue''s most powerful single skill, and it can be called the Double Divine Sword!


    Holding the huge holy sword, Qian Renxue''s wings fluttered behind her, and the huge holy sword with a length of seven or eight meters directly smashed into Lu Yuan.


    "Fuck, Xue''er, you want my life!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s seven-to-eight-meter-long golden sword, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his eyes, but now he is being knocked into the air and he can''t When he made a move, the Holy Sword came quickly that day, and he could only watch it smash his body severely.


    But fortunately, he was wearing the Golden Dragon Battle Armor and opened the Golden Dragon Battle Body. Although Cher''s attack was powerful, she shouldn''t have any major issues.


    "Bang!" The golden angel sacred sword smashed directly into Lu Yuan''s body, and the sacred power and purification power went straight into Lu Yuan''s body.


    The golden flame seemed to burn on Lu Yuan''s body.


    Suddenly receiving such a heavy blow, Lu Yuan''s face turned pale and his figure was knocked into the air again.


    But at this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly appeared, her clear blue eyes suddenly brightened, and the fifth spirit ring on her body emitted a strong black light, "Fifth spirit ability, Youyue Nine Life Slash!"


    Youyue Nine Life Slash comes from a 25,000-year-old Youyue Mysterious Cat. The Youyue Mysterious Cat is a top-level soul beast of the same level as the Nether Purple Spirit Cat. It is this soul skill that gives Zhu Zhuqing.


    You Yue Jiu Ming Slash is a very good skill. The skill effect speed is increased by 50%, and the attack power is increased by 200%. With Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power at this time, if it hits, this move is enough to seriously injure the Soul Emperor.


    "Zhuqing, are you here too?" Lu Yuan''s face turned pale. Although Qian Renxue''s blow failed to break the dual defenses of the Golden Dragon Armor and the Golden Dragon Body, the power of the sword still allowed him Suffered some minor injuries, and now his defense is not as good as before.


    These women, one by one, really took the opportunity to beat them to death. Are they really afraid to beat themselves to death?


    The light blue light on Zhu Zhuqing gathered together, and a three-meter long blue, half-crescent-shaped energy light blade emerged. Zhu Zhuqing threw it directly, and the half-moon-shaped energy light blade directly slashed towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing the extremely fast energy light blade, Lu Yuan, who flew upside down, could only slightly deflect his figure. The energy light blade directly smashed into the red cloak behind Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly fell. He flew faster, and directly hit the Angel Domain.


    A burst of golden light broke out, blocking the sight of the three women.


    "Should we have won?" Hu Liena said softly, with a hint of uncertainty in her tone.


    "I''m afraid, not yet." Qian Renxue shook her head slightly, with a trace of solemnity in her eyes. If Xiaoyuan had lost this simple way, he would not have been Xiaoyuan.


    "Definitely not!" Zhu Zhuqing''s figure quietly fell, Qiao''s face was calm, "Don''t say he will lose, even if it is injured, I am afraid it will not be much."


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Then why are you so calm?" Hu Liena asked with some confusion.


    "We don''t have to win this battle. We just show our own strength. Let him see if we have made any progress. We have already shown this, so it doesn''t matter if we lose next."


    "Anyway, even if you lose, it has nothing to do with me." Zhu Zhuqing muttered softly.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue and Hu Liena twitched the corners of their mouths at the same time. Losing does not have much to do with you, but the relationship with us is not small. If we lose, we must be together.


    I feel a bit ashamed to think about it.


    "Then what should I do next?" Hu Liena asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue blinked her beautiful eyes and said in a flat tone: "Next, prepare to be beaten. None of us can escape. You may be beaten the worst, because it is your yin him."


    "Cut, you will be beaten if you are beaten. Anyway, it''s not that you haven''t been beaten." Hu Liena curled her lips slightly and said nonchalantly.


    Junior brother spanked her more than once, and this time Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing were with her. She didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh.


    She used to be beaten, at least you can see them both being beaten today.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue couldn''t help dropping a few black lines on their foreheads at the same time. What else could they say?


    There are people who don''t care about being beaten, and you Hu Liena can be considered amazing.


    Golden light shines ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s figure stepped out step by step, his face was ruddy, and his armor still shone, as if he hadn''t been hurt at all.


    "It''s a good chat!" Lu Yuan said lightly, looking at the three women opposite.


    He had only eaten Qian Renxue''s Double Sacred Sword and Zhu Zhuqing''s Youyue Jiu Ming Zhan in succession. He was indeed injured, but he had some secrets in his body, and the minor injuries healed instantly.


    "Sister, just now your foxtail is an external spirit bone? Why didn''t I know?" Looking at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan had a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    In the original book, Hu Liena did have a foxtail attached to the soul bone, but after he came in this life, Hu Liena¡¯s trajectory has changed a lot, so he is not sure whether Hu Liena still has that attached soul bone. Soul bone.


    But looking at the situation today, there are still some.


    Calculating like this, plus the two spirit bones that she gave, Hu Liena now has three spirit bones, and they all caught up with him.


    "It seems that if you have a soul bone next time, you should give it to Zhuqing." Lu Yuan thought secretly.

 Chapter 482： Hu Liena: You have the ability to hit me

    "Why don''t you know? Of course you don''t know. You only stayed with me for a few days?" Hu Liena said softly, with a hint of resentment on Qiao''s face.


    Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. Indeed, the time he spent with Hu Liena was the shortest. Even Gu Yuena spent more time together than her.


    At least he and Gu Yuena had been alone for a year.


    But with Hu Liena, they always get together less and more.


    Before confirming the relationship, he did stay with Hu Liena often, but after confirming the relationship, he was always outside and really didn''t spend much time with Hu Liena.


    "Why, don''t you speak anymore?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s speechless appearance, Hu Liena''s momentum rose instead, "Huh, you''ve been with your Naer for more than a year, how can you remember me? Senior sister."


    Hu Liena''s tone was sour, especially the word Na''er that was emphasized.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time she had shown her jealousy in front of Lu Yuan. She had always been very good at first, but it was really because she was so worried about the name Naer in her heart.


    In her opinion, this title should belong to her, but she was snatched away by a later Gu Yuena. How could Senior Sister Na''er call to get close.


    She also wanted to be called Na''er by her younger brother, a **** younger brother, who had no conscience and didn''t care about herself as a senior sister.


    Although the younger brother gave her a torso bone that was more than 90,000 years old, she was very happy, but the name Na''er was given to others, and she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t want much Hu Liena, so she couldn''t even get her own name. Someone snatched it.


    Angrily in her heart, her attitude was uncharacteristic, and she rose up in front of Lu Yuan.


    Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but shook their faces, especially Qian Renxue, with a weird look on his face. What about Hu Liena''s name?


    Really, this woman''s brain circuit is really different from others.


    At most, she and Zhu Zhuqing ate the vinegar of Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena for a year.


    But she was different. She didn''t have much opinion about Lu Yuan''s spending a year with Gu Yuena. On the contrary, she cared very much about Naer''s name. Isn''t it just a name?


    Is it that important?


    Anyway, Qian Renxue doesn''t understand. Whether Obuchi calls her Xiaoxue or Xueer, she doesn''t matter, but it''s just a title, as long as Xiaoyuan loves herself, can it be fine?


    And among the four women of Obuchi, you are his senior sister, isn''t that special enough?


    Qian Renxue secretly said in her heart.


    Looking at Hu Liena, who is now full of vigor, Lu Yuan couldn''t help blinking. Good fellow, this senior sister of his own has such a fanciful and jealous look. This is really the first time he has seen him. To be honest, it''s really strange.


    Is this still the senior sister who begged him for mercy in the morning?


    Seeing Lu Yuan blinking and looking at her, without saying a word, Hu Liena couldn''t help humming again, "How about it, Junior Brother Smelly, is there nothing to say, you little thief with no conscience."


    "Little thief with no conscience?" Lu Yuan was slightly speechless, even if she was jealous, don''t have to say that. He didn''t mean to stay with her. Isn''t it running out of time?


    Saying that he has no conscience, and not to mention the life spirit crystal for the time being, the dream skull, lovesick heartbroken red and Qianjun ant king torso bone are all given to ghosts?


    Even Xue''er has never obtained so many things.


    You even said that you have no conscience.


    Lu Yuan wondered if he should have a good communication with his dear senior sister.


    "Senior Sister, I found that your temper seems to have grown a little bit bigger, do you need Junior Brother to treat you well? Huh?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said softly.


    "If you can cure it, you can hit me if you have the ability?" Hu Liena said softly with a tilted head.


    Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue couldn''t help being a little farther away from her. This Nima was really awesome, asking for a fight. They had never seen this kind of operation.


    Is this Hu Liena crazy today?


    But they didn''t know that Hu Liena''s emotions were coming together now, where could he take care of these things, these words were said without much thought.


    She didn''t hesitate to say anything, it was her who was talking about her now, she was only concerned about venting her grievances, no matter what the consequences would be.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan showed a weird smile on his face, "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, this is the first time I have heard of a request like you. If you don''t satisfy you, it''s really the fault of Junior Brother."


    A golden light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, the golden dragon spear disappeared without a trace, and the dragon''s footwork was used, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    Hu Liena just turned her head, Lu Yuan''s figure was already in front of him.


    Looking at Hu Liena with surprise in his eyes, Lu Yuan took a right hand and grabbed Hu Liena directly.


    Hu Liena was taken aback, and quickly stepped back in the footsteps of Feng Wu Liuhuan. At the same time, the nine tails entangled towards Lu Yuan at the same time.


    "Also this trick? It''s useless." The golden light flashed, and the foxtails were directly shocked when they were in contact. The control element skills were ineffective against Lu Yuan.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan grabbed his right hand suddenly, and a particularly sturdy foxtail was caught by Lu Yuan. Instead of being soft, each fox fur on it was pierced like a steel pin, which happened to belong to Hu Liena. The fox tail has a soul bone attached to it.


    "I know all about it and want to attack me? Come back to me." Lu Yuan pushed Hu Liena back with his right hand.


    After all, under Lu Yuan''s tremendous strength, how could Hu Liena''s small physique struggle to open up?


    Lu Yuan grabbed Hu Liena''s foxtail with one hand, and grabbed Hu Liena''s shoulder with the other hand.


    "Qianjun Barrier!" Seeing Lu Yuan grabbed his other hand~www.novelhall.com~ Hu Liena directly activated Qianjun''s torso skill.


    This skill can form an earthy yellow barrier in front of it, possessing three times the defensive power of the body, and can also rebound attacks to a certain extent, which can be said to be quite practical.


    "Hehe, Qianjun Ant Emperor''s spirit bone skills?" Seeing this khaki barrier, Lu Yuan not only did not retract his palm, but clenched into a fist and blasted directly up.


    "Bang!" When Lu Yuan hadn''t condensed his strength at all, this Qianjun barrier was directly blasted into pieces of energy by Lu Yuan''s huge force of over 100,000 catties.


    This seemingly sturdy defensive barrier looked extremely fragile under Lu Yuan''s violent power.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan turned his fist into claws, and directly clasped Hu Liena''s shoulder, lightly holding it, pulling Hu Liena into his arms.


    He let go of the foxtail with his left hand and embraced Hu Liena''s figure. With a swing of his right hand, he put the foxtail aside, spread his five fingers slightly, and slapped Hu Liena''s hip.


    There was a snapping sound.

 Chapter 483： Golden Dragon Profound Domain

    "Hey!" A loud noise came out directly, and all the other three people in Angel Domain except Lu Yuan were startled.


    Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help shaking their faces at the same time. As expected, Hu Liena was punished.


    It''s really doing it by yourself, even saying "You have the ability to beat me".


    Isn''t this obvious lack of cleaning up?


    Do you think Obuchi will be polite to you?


    Hearing this, it would be strange if he didn''t beat you.


    Hu Liena was also normal. When the slap fell, she suddenly woke up from the resentful state. Thinking of what she had said, she couldn''t help but want to slap herself twice to make your mouth mean. This time she will die. Up.


    It''s really dead, and I''m afraid my **** will be swollen.


    "No, you still have to admit counseling as soon as possible." Hu Liena''s mind turned, and just about to ask for mercy, she slapped it down again.


    "Ah!" After another slap on the butt, Hu Liena couldn''t help exclaiming, a blush on Qiao''s face, on the one hand because of shyness, on the other hand, it really hurts.


    "Junior Brother, I was wrong, please forgive Senior Sister!" Hu Liena said quickly, with a hint of pleading in her tone.


    "Are you wrong? I really didn''t see it." Lu Yuan said lightly, slapped his right hand down.


    "Junior Brother, I was really wrong, would you spare Senior Sister, OK?" Hu Liena said pitifully with a hint of grievance in her tone.


    "Not good!" Lu Yuan said lightly, slapped down again.


    "Junior Brother!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Dear brother!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Junior Brother, I will never dare anymore!"


    "Snapped!"


    ....


    Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t bear to look at the crackling sound and Hu Liena''s cry for mercy.


    This is really miserable.


    Let you be your own death, now you are sanctioned.


    "Junior brother, woooo..." Hu Liena''s big eyes were filled with tears, and there was a whine in her mouth.


    "Dare you dare to speak wild words?" Lu Yuan stopped his palm and asked softly.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Hu Liena said quickly.


    "Then I am still a little thief with no conscience?" Lu Yuan then asked.


    "No, no, Junior Brother, you are the best." Hu Liena said.


    "Then you dare to be jealous?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I''m not jealous anymore," Hu Liena said.


    "No, you can still eat if you are jealous." Lu Yuan lifted Hu Liena up, with a smile on his face.


    He gently wiped the teardrops from Hu Liena''s face and said, "You are right in one sentence. I did not stay with you long enough, so I will stay for two more months and stay with you in Wuhun City. ."


    "Really? Junior brother?" Hu Liena felt happy again when she heard Lu Yuan say this. Apart from minding that her name was snatched away, didn''t all she want Lu Yuan to be with her most?


    "Really, although I said it was because of a lot of affairs these years, I did ignore you a bit. It is normal for you to have grievances, so I will take some time to accompany you next." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then why are you hitting me?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Because you owe you a fight, I think your fox''s tail is almost up to the sky just now.''If you have the ability, you hit me?'' If I don''t hit you, doesn''t it mean I''m not capable?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena blushed and lowered her head slightly.


    Rubbing Hu Liena''s head, Lu Yuan smiled lightly: "Your business is over. I''m going to clean up the two women. I''ll do it so harshly. Anyway, I have a thick skin and can''t beat me. Bad."


    "But I didn''t come to help when I saw you were beaten. Anyway, you are all sisters. They didn''t even persuade you. They just stood by and watched a good show. These two women also owe a beating."


    Hearing that, Hu Liena''s eyes suddenly burst into strong colors, and they want to be beaten?


    This can''t be better.


    I made you hide away and watch a good show just now, but you didn''t expect it to make the younger brother angry, right?


    It will be your turn to be beaten and swollen.


    Hu Liena secretly smiled in her heart, it should be interesting to see them being beaten.


    He patted Hu Liena''s little head again, and Lu Yuan stood up and looked at the two women who were a little flustered not far away. They also heard the words just now.


    "Well, it seems that if you want to catch the two of you, you have to break through this domain first. This purifying power is a bit annoying." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s heart was filled with a bad premonition, Xiaoyuan said this, isn''t it?


    "Golden Dragon Realm!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and a bright golden color different from Angel Realm surged under his feet. The bright golden light instantly diffused and collided with Qian Renxue''s Angel Realm.


    "Not good!" Qian Renxue''s face changed slightly. Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Domain was strong and domineering, and she had already fought fiercely with her Angel Domain. She could feel that the Angel Domain was crumbling, as if it was about to burst.


    Immediately, she urged her spirit power to maintain the Angel Realm, otherwise, once the Angel Realm was broken, they would really be like meat on a glued board, leaving Lu Yuan to deal with it casually.


    "The power of purification has been consuming Xiao Yuan¡¯s spirit power, so Xiao Yuan¡¯s spirit power is definitely not as strong as mine. As long as I can hold on for the first period of time, after a long time, Xiao Yuan¡¯s spirit power will soon be exhausted. Then, he won''t be able to break through the Angel Realm." Qian Renxue thought secretly in her heart.


    "Well, it seems that a pure Golden Dragon Realm can''t help you, Xueer." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Then don''t fight, anyway, we''ve already shown our strength, even if it is a draw?" Qian Renxue suggested, and they would definitely lose if the fight went on.


    "Don''t fight now? Xueer~www.novelhall.com~ You think pretty beautiful, I said, I must beat you two today, want to escape? It doesn''t exist." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It is said that the 100,000-year spirit ring is powerful. You probably haven''t seen the 100,000-year spirit ability. Today I will open your eyes." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty faces changed suddenly.


    "Fifth spirit ability, gravity domain!" The one hundred thousand year spirit ring in Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring burst out with a mysterious red light, and a dark aura suddenly spread.


    "Golden Dragon Realm, Gravity Realm, merge for me." Lu Yuan shouted, and the Golden Dragon Realm quickly merged with the Gravity Realm. The original bright golden and black realms became a new dark golden realm.


    "Golden Dragon Profound Domain, come out!"


    The dark golden domain directly swept the audience, directly shattering Qian Renxue''s angel domain with a force of destruction, and then wrapped the two women under the new Golden Dragon Profound Domain.


    Looking at the panicked two girls, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "Now, we can finally have a good exchange..."

 Chapter 484： Beat Zhu Zhuqing again

    Looking at Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing with a slight panic on their faces, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    The field of gravity is one of the spirit abilities carried in the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape, which can control gravity, up to twenty times the gravity.


    After merging with the Golden Dragon Realm, the new Golden Dragon Profound Realm formed is a combination of the advantages of the two major realms, which can be said to be infinitely powerful.


    All abilities in the Golden Dragon domain have been strengthened, from all attributes increased by 10% to 15%, and all attributes of weakened opponents have also increased from 10% to 15%.


    The effects of Longwei and Excitement have also been strengthened, increasing more and weakening more.


    Naturally, the effect of the gravity field has also been strengthened, from a maximum of 20 times the gravity to 30 times the gravity.


    It can be said that the various skills of this new Golden Dragon Profound Domain are terrifying.


    The only drawback is that it consumes soul power. Even if Lu Yuan tries his best to maintain the Golden Dragon Profound Domain, he will be exhausted in less than half an hour.


    But half an hour is actually enough.


    Sometimes a battle is over. It only takes a few minutes, and the longer it is less than ten minutes. It is rare for a battle that can last for half an hour, unless it is a situation of evenly matched power.


    But among his peers, is there anyone who can be evenly matched with Lu Yuan?


    This still requires a question mark.


    Lu Yuan currently consumes a lot of spirit power, and can only maintain the Golden Dragon Profound Realm for ten minutes, but it is not difficult to solve Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing for ten minutes.


    "So, who should I start with first?" Lu Yuan scanned the two of them, and finally his gaze stayed on Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Zhu Qing, it is up to you." Lu Yuan stepped on his feet and ran directly in Zhu Zhuqing''s direction.


    Seeing Lu Yuan rushing towards her, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression suddenly changed. She didn''t want to be spanked by Lu Yuan.


    In the past, when she lost her temper and Lu Yuan suppressed her, she would kiss her directly, kissing for ten minutes at the first kiss, until she couldn''t breathe.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought this was already very powerful before, at least she didn''t lose her temper in front of Lu Yuan anymore.


    But compared to being spanked in front of other people now, Zhu Zhuqing felt that it was not a punishment before. If she was really spanked in front of Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, how shameful she would be, she She has a thin face, and she cannot accept this kind of thing.


    So she immediately asked Qian Renxue for help.


    "Qian Renxue help me, otherwise it will be your turn after I have been punished." Zhu Zhuqing said hastily, with a trace of panic in her always cold eyes.


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Qian Renxue frowned slightly. Zhu Zhuqing''s words were very reasonable. Once Xiaoyuan finished cleaning her, then the next unlucky one might be herself.


    With his own strength, still trapped in Xiaoyuan''s Golden Dragon Profound Realm, that would definitely be defeated.


    Now joining hands with Zhu Zhuqing, there are still some opportunities.


    Qian Renxue was determined, holding the sacred sword, her wings on her back flapped, and she was about to fly in the direction of Zhu Zhuqing.


    But at this moment, a strong gravitational force directly pressed directly on her body, her figure stiffened, and she fell directly from the air.


    Lu Yuan retracted his finger slightly. He didn''t do anything just now, just increased the gravity around Qian Renxue ten times.


    Under ten times the gravity, if Qian Renxue could still fly, he personally wrote her a suit. You must know that in his domain, Qian Renxue''s all attributes have been weakened. Cut, plus ten times the gravity, tsk tsk, Qian Renxue can move freely is already very good.


    Even if you can barely move, the speed is definitely slow. Want to fly?


    It is almost impossible.


    So for the time being, Qian Renxue could not support Zhu Zhuqing.


    Seeing Qian Renxue being sanctioned directly, Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat cold little face was panicked that could be detected by the naked eye. She looked at Lu Yuan''s figure and stepped back unconsciously.


    "Tsk tut, kitty cat, you seem a little scared? It''s okay, it will be fine in a while." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly flustered face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his figure resembling a swimming dragon, and he instantly pulled Zhu Zhuqing closer. distance.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression changed, and he moved with his feet, taking strange steps.


    "Six illusions of phoenix dance?" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s movements, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. "Zhuqing, don''t forget, who taught you this set of footwork, I am more familiar with it than you."


    Looking at the six different figures, Lu Yuan was not at all confused, and directly chased Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    "Fourth spirit ability, dark night sneak attack." Seeing Lu Yuan''s urgency, Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ring lit up, and his figure disappeared.


    In her opinion, Lu Yuan, who cannot use the heavy pupil, would definitely not be able to find her figure, but she ignored the most important point, this is Lu Yuan''s domain, as long as there is a little bit of trouble, Lu Yuan can find it.


    Zhu Zhuqing can hide her figure, but she can''t conceal the movement she made in the field, and this will also reveal her position.


    "Still hiding, little cat, you have a lot of tricks." Lu Yuan shook his head slightly. With a change of figure, he leaped directly towards one direction. This time, Lu Yuan was extremely fast.


    Lu Yuan carried a rich golden light in his hands, and this move carried the power of artistic conception.


    In the empty place, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly appeared. Lu Yuan grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder with one hand and directly pulled her out of the state of sneak attack in the dark night.


    Her left hand directly embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s body, her round buttocks were raised high, and Lu Yuan''s right hand was about to fall.


    "Wait!" Feeling Lu Yuan''s right hand raised high, Zhu Zhuqing quickly begged for mercy.


    "What''s wrong, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Kitty, what else do you want to say?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Lu Yuan, I was wrong." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Why are you wrong?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "I shouldn''t have watched Hu Liena being beaten, I should have helped her plead." Zhu Zhuqing said quickly.


    "Well, then are you admitting that you just stood by and watched it wrong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah, I was wrong." Zhu Zhuqing responded quickly. She really regretted it. She had already pleaded for Hu Liena. She shouldn¡¯t stand silent. After all, she and Hu Liena are always sisters, and What she didn''t expect was that Lu Yuan was so concerned about this matter, but he didn''t care about being beaten by them in several rounds.


    This was unexpected by Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Well, yes, just know that you have made a mistake, and don''t do it again next time." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, I will never do it again next time." Feeling the softness of Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing said quickly.

 Chapter 485： Xueer, its your turn

    "I shouldn''t be beaten now," Zhu Zhuqing thought in his heart, but to be on the safe side, Zhu Zhuqing felt that he had to do something more.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice contained rare tenderness.


    "What''s wrong, Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s great to meet you in this life," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "I really love you, and you love me so much, right?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well, I love you very much." Lu Yuan did not deny that he did love Zhu Zhuqing very much.


    "Since you love me, you definitely won''t spank me, right?" Zhu Zhuqing asked hopefully, with an exceptionally soft tone.


    "I''ve only heard that beating is kissing, and cursing is love. When I love you to the extreme, I kick with my feet. So in order to express my love for you, I decided to beat you hard." Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded. then......


    "Plack!" Lu Yuan''s palm touched Zhu Zhuqing''s buttocks intimately, making a pop.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly stiffened, and her pretty face was stunned, "Well, this script is wrong. According to common sense, Lu Yuan shouldn''t have spared himself, and then gently embraced himself in his arms, intimate and compassionate. Do you care about yourself?"


    "Did I meet a fake Lu Yuan?"


    Zhu Zhuqing fell completely into her own suspicion, and her past gentleness methods had no effect.


    "Slap!" Another slap on Zhu Zhuqing''s hip, directly awakening Zhu Zhuqing from self-doubt.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Hu Liena, who was looking at her with a smile not far away, and suddenly a slightly cold face turned red. After that, Hu Liena saw such an embarrassing face. It''s shameful.


    Hu Liena was half lying on the ground, her **** was a little swollen, so she could only lie on her stomach for the time being, but looking at Zhu Zhuqing at this moment, she was smiling very happily. She deserves it, you also have this day, let you just watch the show. Also sanctioned by Junior Brother, right?


    Humph, sure enough, Junior Brother is still awesome.


    It''s worthy of being my handsome and capable brother and sister.


    Hu Liena praised Lu Yuan all over, and she completely forgot, not long ago, who had taken a mouthful of a stinky junior, and another unscrupulous little thief.


    Woman, really deserves to be a fickle creature.


    Not far away, Qian Renxue, who was struggling to walk under ten times the gravity, saw Lu Yuan''s big hand falling directly on Zhu Zhuqing''s hips. Her body trembled, as if Lu Yuan''s slap had also caught her. general.


    "Will Obuchi do the same to me, right?"


    "Definitely not, Obuchi loves me the most, he must be reluctant to beat me."


    Qian Renxue said to herself: "But to be on the safe side, I will put down my arrogance and Obuchi to act like a baby later. Well, he must like the way I act like a baby. When he is happy in his heart, I will escape. Robbed."


    "As for Zhu Zhuqing even acting like a baby and being beaten, that must be an accident, because she is not me, yes, how can she compare to me, I am Obuchi''s main palace."


    Qian Renxue kept comforting herself in her heart, trying to relieve her a little nervous mood. To be honest, seeing Zhu Zhuqing being spanked made her feel scared.


    "Slap!" Another slap on Zhu Zhuqing''s hip, Lu Yuan put away his hand.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s hip was already swollen.


    Lu Yuan straightened Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and suddenly her pear blossomed little face came into Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was red, with both shyness and grievance.


    It was the first time she was spanked like this since she was young.


    I was really ashamed. This stinky Lu Yuan, bad Lu Yuan, and dead Lu Yuan talked about how to love her, but he didn''t show any mercy.


    Sure enough, the man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost.


    "What''s wrong, very wronged?" Lu Yuan gently wiped the tears from the corners of Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes and asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed a nasal sound, and the grievance on his face became stronger.


    "Do you think I am willing to beat you? I just want to remind you that you are all my women, and the elder sister is your sister. You can be jealous of each other, but when one of them is about to be hurt, you are sisters Isn¡¯t there any indication of ?"


    "You watched her being beaten in silence today. Will there be no fluctuation when you see her die next time?"


    Having said this, Lu Yuan''s voice suddenly became severe.


    "If you don''t give you a memorable lesson today, can you remember it?"


    "I don''t want to see the relationship between you getting more and more alienated. I hope you can get along well instead of fighting each other. If anyone dares to take the initiative to pick things up in the future, don''t blame me for turning my face away from you.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing stagnated, she lowered her head slightly and was silent.


    From the bottom of my heart, when she saw Hu Liena being beaten by Lu Yuan, she was actually a little happy, but she didn''t have bad thoughts, but she just wanted to see a joke.


    After all, women like to be jealous, and she believes Qian Renxue is the same.


    It''s just that now that Lu Yuan said that, she knew where she was wrong, no wonder Lu Yuan was so angry, there was indeed something wrong with what she and Qian Renxue did.


    Looking at the silent Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan sighed slightly and rubbed her head lightly. He also knew that Zhu Zhuqing and the others would not have any bad thoughts in their hearts, but his reaction was actually a bit intense.


    But in all fairness ~www.novelhall.com~ he really doesn''t want to see his women intrigue and intrigue, so he always stays away from the kind of women who like to do things at first glance.


    Why hasn''t Ning Rongrong been accepted? Because she has a nickname called Little Witch, and accepting her, he is afraid that his harem will explode. This is the main reason he has always refused.


    Unless Ning Rongrong changed the little witch''s temper, he would definitely not accept her.


    After all, she was not Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena was sensitive and gentle, she looked like a relatively safe person, and she was so pretty, that''s why Lu Yuan was tempted.


    Patting Zhu Zhuqing''s head, Lu Yuan stood up, looked at Qian Renxue not far away, and said softly: "Xue''er, it''s your turn. You chose to resist being suppressed by me and then be beaten. You are still obedient. Admit your mistakes and accept punishment?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue sighed slightly. She had also heard what Lu Yuan said just now. To be honest, her sitting idly by Hu Liena is indeed not something that a palace should do. She has indeed done it badly.


    It is indeed to be punished.

 Chapter 486： 0 Renxue: I hate you to death

    "I admit it was wrong, I did something wrong." Qian Renxue put away the sacred sword and said softly.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan asked with a hint of surprise on his face, "Xue''er, are you sure you admit your mistakes, and then take the initiative to accept punishment?"


    "I''m sure." Qian Renxue nodded vigorously, and said: "I really did not fulfill the obligations that a palace should do. It is my dereliction of duty and I really deserve to be punished."


    "Hehe, it seems that my Xueer''s consciousness is still high. Okay, then you are ready to accept punishment." Lu Yuan smiled, said, and walked in the direction of Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue did not resist, and Lu Yuan easily fixed her body in his arms.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s hips, Lu Yuan slightly raised his right hand.


    "Xiaoyuan, wait, I have a request." Seeing Lu Yuan seem to be about to do something, Qian Renxue''s voice rang.


    "You said, as long as it is reasonable, I can consider it?"


    "Can you play it down later, I, I''m a little afraid of the pain." Qian Renxue Yinya bit her red lips and whispered.


    "What about this?" Lu Yuan touched his chin with his right hand, as if he was thinking about it, then lifted his right hand and slapped it directly down.


    "Snapped!"


    ......


    "Xiaoyuan, I hate you!" Seeing her **** hit and swollen, Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan bitterly, and he begged for mercy. As a result, his hand was still so heavy and his **** blossomed.


    "Playing hard is to impress you. If you just hit it lightly, what kind of punishment is it."


    "Besides, you don''t know, hitting you, it hurts in my heart, I am actually not willing to start." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Bah, I believe you a ghost, you are a bad guy, you just want to hit me, you must have this idea in your heart, you are repaying the revenge that I beat you back when we first met. , You stinky man, it''s been seven or eight years, and you still hold such grudges."


    Qian Renxue poohed, with a trace of contempt in her expression.


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, heaven and earth conscience, he had forgotten about this a long time ago, he wanted to beat Qian Renxue and it had nothing to do with it.


    And what happened seven or eight years ago, does Xue Er remember so clearly?


    But when Xue''er said this, he remembered that he seemed to be a bit aggrieved at Qian Renxue''s peerless beauty at the time, saying that he had a chance to clean up Xue''er.


    But it was just a moment of anger in his heart. After he said it, he forgot it, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    Not to mention remembering till now, is he such a small belly?


    "Why, I was overwhelmed by what I said. I have nothing to say, right?" Seeing Lu Yuan fell into deep thought, Qian Renxue said with a smug face that she thought she was right.


    "I said Xueer, you really think about it. If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten about it a long time ago. Am I the person who keeps this kind of small account?" Lu Yuan was angry and funny, and directly gave Qian Ren A flick came from Xue''s forehead.


    "Ouch!" A snap of a finger hit Qian Renxue''s smooth forehead, causing her to cry out in pain.


    "Xiaoyuan, you hit me again, you were pricked in your mind, you became angry? Huh, smelly man, don''t hold me, I hate you to death." Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan, her body struggling slightly Up.


    "Don''t move, it''s you!" Lu Yuan''s left hand firmly held Qian Renxue''s beautiful body firmly in his arms, and his right hand slapped Qian Renxue''s **** again, and Qian Renxue suddenly let out a startle. Phew, the whole person quieted down instantly.


    "You, I have to be strong to be honest." Lu Yuan ignored Qian Renxue''s bitter eyes and directly pinched Qian Renxue''s cheek.


    Don''t say, Qian Renxue''s cheeks are pink and tender, and it looks like he can squeeze water out. It''s his Cher, this skin is good.


    "Hmph, I hate you, I hate you so much." Qian Renxue said bitterly as Lu Yuan''s hand was pinched on his face.


    "Hate me?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "It doesn''t matter, at night, you will naturally love me to death."


    "Bah, Luzhaozi!" Qian Renxue sipped inwardly, cursing lightly.


    "Yes, I''m a slumber, I am the most greedy of your body, and I drool every time I see it, and don''t you want a child? Tonight is a great opportunity." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Child?" Qian Renxue''s expression was a little slow. If she could have a child with Xiaoyuan, it would be really good. Grandpa always wanted to embrace his grandson.


    And even though I hate him, but in my heart...


    "How about, Xueer, you have no comments, if you have no comments, that''s it. You can compare with the senior sister and see who can get pregnant first?"


    Lu Yuan held Qian Renxue lightly, talking serious nonsense. His bloodline is not determined now, and it is impossible to give birth to a descendant. Now he is just flicking Qian Renxue.


    And obviously, Qian Renxue had already been fooled.


    "Well, since you have no objection, then it''s settled." Lu Yuan smiled softly, and with a thought, he directly lifted the Golden Dragon Profound Domain, and at the same time the Wuhun also took it back.


    This so-called battle has finally come to an end. Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan have a lot of understanding of their strengths, and they have indeed made significant progress. This year, it is not wasting time.


    Lu Yuan was quite satisfied with this.


    With Qian Renxue in his hand, Lu Yuan''s gaze was deflected, and it happened to be in direct alignment with Bibi Dong''s.


    "You, you know the mess!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibidong shook his head helplessly. She could see all the movements of Lu Yuan in the domain clearly~www.novelhall.com~ This disciple of hers turned out to be back. I really beat all three people on the ass, this operation is really no one.


    However, his strength is indeed strong. I am afraid that to deal with these three girls, he will use six or seven levels of strength at most. One hundred thousand year spirit ability is used. One hundred thousand year spirit bone ability is useless at all, plus him With the Seagod''s magical skills and heavy pupils he sealed, Xiao Yuan''s current real strength is probably reaching a very high level.


    Bibi Dong was still surprised at Lu Yuan''s rapid growth.


    "Hehe!" After listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan gave a hey smile, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. After all, his cheeks weren''t generally thick, and this matter was just a small problem.


    "You!" Bibi Dong has nothing to do with her most beloved disciple. She can''t beat her hands, scolds and is reluctant. This may be the only person in the world who really misses her, she can''t Have the heart to hurt him.


    "Don''t take them back to apply medicine?" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan nodded, holding Qian Renxue with his left hand, and Zhu Zhuqing with his right hand, then he carried Hu Liena behind his back and walked towards the room not far away.

 Chapter 487： Dressing

    Inside Lu Yuan''s room.


    On the bed covered with sky blue blankets, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing were lying side by side.


    Holding a bottle of medicine in his hand, Lu Yuan looked at the three with a smile.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Qian Renxue gritted his teeth and forced a sentence between his teeth: "My surname is Lu, did you move any hands or feet when you beat us? Why Zhezi Mi can''t recover at all. "


    It stands to reason that a swollen **** is only a minor injury for Zhezibi. Although Qian Renxue and the others understand only the slight fur of Zhezibi, it is extremely easy to recover from such a small injury, just use the spirit power slightly. .


    As a result, they had lucked out their spirit power several times, but there was still no effect at all, and their bottoms were still swollen.


    She has reason to suspect that the guy in front of her must be messing up.


    After all, he has a much better understanding of Zhezibi than he and others. If he wants to make the Zhezibi of himself and others invalid, it is not a very rare thing.


    "Who said that, I didn''t, don''t wrong the good guys." Lu Yuan directly denied the words of Qian Renxue.


    He wouldn''t admit that it was his hands and feet. If they were all recovered, how could he apply medicine to them?


    "Is wronged a good person? I don''t have it. It must be your hands and feet. Otherwise, why would the word secret fail?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Maybe your comprehension is not deep enough, alas, the word secrets are vast and profound. It is still a little harder to comprehend with your wisdom, no matter what, let me guide you when I have time." Lu Yuan sighed and pretended Some helplessly spoke.


    "Hmph, you still pretend, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking." Qian Renxue looked at the medicine bottle in Lu Yuan''s hand and understood everything.


    This stinky guy wanted to take advantage of them again.


    Damn stinky guys, if you want to take advantage, just say, they can still disagree with it.


    As a result, this guy came to this set, which was really annoying.


    "What can I do? I just want to give you a dressing. Why, don''t you need it? Okay, then forget it, and you will continue to hurt."


    As Lu Yuan said, holding the medicine bottle, he looked like he was about to take back the star ring.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help gritting their teeth. This man was really shameless.


    Their **** are still hurting, but they both have similar personalities. They are both a little stubborn and will not beg for mercy, let alone begging Lu Yuan to apply medicine to them. Isn''t that right in the arms of this bad guy?


    However, there was one person who had different ideas from the two of them. Not only was she not angry at all when she saw that Lu Yuan was going to apply the medicine to them personally, she also smiled and looked happy.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister wants to apply medicine, come and help!" Hu Liena laughed softly while watching Lu Yuan.


    "Oh, senior sister is not worried about my bad idea?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "What bad idea can you make, don''t you just want to take advantage? Senior sister likes to let you take advantage." Hu Liena said softly.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing had a black line scattered on their foreheads at the same time. This Hu Liena was really hopeless, and these words were all said.


    Worthy of being the owner of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Martial Spirit, no matter how it changes, the fox is a fox, even if the martial spirit is more holy, it is still a fox.


    The fox traits still cannot be changed.


    Lu Yuan also smiled faintly. Sure enough, Hu Liena is Hu Liena, but she is different, bold and enthusiastic, and does not shy away from it. However, she likes Hu Liena like this.


    Holding the medicine bottle, Lu Yuan walked to Hu Liena''s side, squatted slightly, looked at Hu Liena''s jade-like pretty face, and blinked slightly.


    "Junior Brother, you are so handsome!" Looking at Lu Yuan, who was close at hand, Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan''s handsome face blankly, a trace of infatuation flashed in her eyes.


    "Sister, you said that you just fell in love with me because I was handsome?" Lu Yuan raised Hu Liena''s chin with his index finger and said with a light smile.


    "Yeah, Sister Sister, I am also a face-controller." Hu Liena did not deny it, but admitted it openly. At first, she fell in love with Lu Yuan because Lu Yuan was handsome at first, and then after spending a long time with him. .


    She is the body of Lu Yuan, and she will not deny it.


    "Tsk, honest, you deserve to be a senior sister, she is really open, unlike the other two people who obviously want to be close to me, but pretend to be shy, why is this?" Lu Yuan''s eyes turned towards Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing Look.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    The two women snorted at the same time, their pretty faces flushed and turned their heads.


    Lu Yuan was not at all annoyed by the actions of the two women. He smiled softly and said faintly: "Actually, I like Sister Sister because you are beautiful. If you are ugly, I would not even look at it. I am also a Yan Kong, I am just greedy for your bodies."


    "Puff!" Hu Liena chuckled, "Junior Brother, you are also very honest."


    "I''ve always been honest." Lu Yuan smiled and squeezed Hu Liena''s delicate face, then stood up and walked two steps behind Hu Liena. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smack his lips when he looked at her high and swollen butt. Is it a little heavier to start by yourself? Now it seems that it really hurts.


    "Sister, I want to help you take off your pants." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Take it off." Hu Liena said softly with a blushing face.


    "Then I will start." Lu Yuan said, starting to do it.


    After taking off Hu Liena''s pants, Lu Yuan quickly applied the medicine. As for the cheapness, he said that, but it was actually just a joke.


    Just idle and boring~www.novelhall.com~ I want to tease these three women.


    "Sister, how do you feel after applying the medicine?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle after putting Hu Liena''s underwear on again.


    "It''s very comfortable, it''s freezing cold, and it doesn''t hurt at all." Hu Liena''s face was a little surprised, Junior Brother, this medicine is too effective.


    "Comfortable, this medicine is of my own characteristics, you can heal the wound on your **** within an hour after applying it," Lu Yuan said.


    "This, is it so fast?" Hu Liena''s eyes widened. Is such a remarkable therapeutic effect?


    "Of course, I am an alchemist. This medicine is carefully formulated by me, and of course the effect is good." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Elaborate preparation? I think you were still deliberate when you prepared it carefully. You said, did you plan this for a long time today? Just want to beat us up?" Qian Renxue''s voice rang when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. stand up.


    "Xue''er, how can you think of me that way? Am I this kind of person?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan turned his eyes to Qian Renxue and said with a serious face.

 Chapter 488： Chers Daydream

    "You are this kind of person!" Qian Renxue''s voice immediately rang as soon as Lu Yuan finished speaking.


    "Oh, Xue''er, it seems that you have a big misunderstanding of me. I think we need to have a good exchange." Lu Yuan chuckled lightly and walked towards Qian Renxue.


    "Smelly... Xiaoyuan, what do you want to do?" Qian Renxue''s voice was filled with an undetectable panic as he watched Lu Yuan walk towards him.


    "What do you want to do, what do you say?" Lu Yuan had a hint of playful abuse in his eyes, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t mess around, there are still people here." Seeing the meaningful smile at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly panicked. There are Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena here, and more importantly, It''s daytime now.


    "Tonight, how about tonight?" Qian Renxue''s voice was pleading.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and leaned forward.


    "Woo..."


    ...


    "Xue''er, how do you feel?" Rubbing Qian Renxue''s head, Lu Yuan had a smile on his mouth.


    Qian Renxue cast a blank look at Lu Yuan, "So what you said was applying medicine to me!"


    "Otherwise? What do you think I am going to do?" Lu Yuan had a smirk on his face, "Does Xueer, you want to be with me now...?"


    "Although it is daytime, if Xueer really wants to, I can accept it."


    Lu Yuan blinked at Qian Renxue and said with a chuckle.


    "Fuck, you just thought about it, Luzizi, you are necrotic." Qian Renxuejiao shouted.


    "Just think about it. Men and women are the truth of the world. What''s so shy? Too shy makes it seem hypocritical. You see how good the senior sister is, she never hides her thoughts." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Bah!" Qian Renxue croaked. Can she compare with Hu Liena?


    Not everyone is as bold as Hu Liena.


    She has always been shy in this regard, and this stinky guy doesn''t know it, but in the end he deliberately used her to shave her, which is really disgusting. How can I love such a guy so much?


    Qian Renxue fell into deep doubt.


    "Haha!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan stopped teasing her. It''s enough to tease her. If it''s too much, it won''t be good. You still need to master this measure.


    Patting Qian Renxue''s head, Lu Yuan turned to Zhu Zhuqing: "Little cat, it''s yours."


    "Well, come on!" Zhu Zhuqing blushed, but she couldn''t help but nodded. Since Qian Renxue had disarmed and surrendered, what was the point of her insisting.


    Moreover, the swollen **** is indeed a little painful.


    "That''s good, I have to struggle like Xue''er, but in the end, don''t you still have to say that it is really fragrant? Wouldn''t you just agree to it?" Lu Yuan said lightly, causing Qian Renxue to bite again. Tightening Yinya, this Xiaoyuan is really getting more and more excessive, and the three of them are afraid that he will be bullied to death.


    He was a little in awe of himself before, but now?


    Seeing what she was like now, Qian Renxue couldn''t help sighing, Xiaoyuan was no longer the one who was obedient to her and responsive to her.


    Lanshou, shiitake mushrooms!


    The current situation is that the obedient has become himself instead.


    He said that he should control him, but he couldn''t control him at all.


    I don''t know what Gu Yuena looks like in front of Xiaoyuan, is she letting him bully like her own people, or just like her before, taking care of him everywhere.


    But if Gu Yuena''s strength is so strong, she should be able to hold Xiaoyuan to death when she gets along with Xiaoyuan. After all, she dares to hold Xiaoyuan alone for a year. Such things can be done by Qian Renxue. Does not come out.


    Even before, I couldn''t do it.


    And after doing it, Obuchi not only didn''t get bored, but even spoke for her in various ways in front of him and others. Is this method completely conquering Obuchi?


    I have to say that Qian Renxue thinks very much, if Gu Yuena is in front of her, you have to think too much.


    In front of Lu Yuan, I am not as good as you. You can still play a little temper, but I do what he says. Apart from being stronger, the rest, hehe, shouldn''t he be bullied?


    Of course Gu Yuena didn''t know what Qian Renxue was thinking, and Qian Renxue didn''t know, Gu Yuena was like a small bag in front of Lu Yuan, just letting him bully.


    If Qian Renxue knew this, she might be even more shocked.


    "Okay, kitty, how do you feel?" Lu Yuan applied some medicine to Zhu Zhuqing, rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s small head, and asked softly.


    "It feels good, it doesn''t hurt at all." A trace of redness remained on Zhu Zhuqing''s face. Lu Yuan''s fingers were in close contact with her skin just now, which made her a little shy, but also had a strange feeling.


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t hurt." After squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan stood up and looked at the three women lying on the bed. Lu Yuan said softly, "The three of you stay here to recuperate. I have something wrong. Go and discuss with the teacher."


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue asked.


    As soon as she mentioned business affairs, Qian Renxue''s eyes immediately became focused, and the expression on her face became more serious.


    "It''s not a big deal, just explain some small things to the teacher. You can rest for a while, I''ll be back in a while."


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s eyes with a hint of pity, a gentle smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    Seeing the familiar pitying eyes in Lu Yuan''s eyes and the gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly warmed, "This is the correct way to open Xiaoyuan, who was it just now? This is the one who spoils her. Love her, pity her and cherish her Obuchi!"


    "Oh, by the way, what do you want to eat at noon, I will ask them to prepare." Lu Yuan just stepped back and asked the three women.


    "I can!" Qian Renxue rang with a gentle voice.


    "I, I want to eat fish!" A little cold, this is Zhu Zhuqing''s voice.


    "Well, I remember, little greedy cat." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with a trace of petting ~www.novelhall.com~, he knew that as long as he asked Zhu Zhuqing about this, it must be fish, all kinds of fish.


    "What about you, Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan cast his gaze on Hu Liena.


    "me?"


    "Ok?"


    Hu Liena held her cheek in her hand, thought for a while, and said, "I want to eat spicy rabbit head, iron plate beef tendon, steamed swordfish, spicy eight-bao chicken, red braised cod soup with red fruit..."


    "Stop!" Seeing Hu Liena''s large list of dishes, Lu Yuan hurriedly called to stop, and the look in Hu Liena''s eyes was a little weird: "I said, Senior Sister, are you a foodie? Have you finished eating so many dishes?"


    "Hey, you can''t finish it, isn''t it because you have a younger brother. You have a big appetite, so you can definitely finish it." Hu Liena chuckled.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, and said, "Then pick a few from what you said. You should rest first, and I''ll leave."


    After speaking, he shook his head helplessly again, walked out of the door, and then closed the door easily.

 Chapter 489： Women discuss

    When Lu Yuan left, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Without Lu Yuan, the three of them stayed together, and there was really nothing to talk about.


    This year, except for the first time when news of Lu Yuan''s accident came, they gathered together, and then Lu Yuan came back this time.


    It can be said that the three of them have only been together twice in the past two years.


    Qian Renxue is lying in the middle, Hu Liena is on the right, and Zhu Zhuqing is on the left.


    "Hu Liena, I''m sorry for today''s affairs." Qian Renxue said softly, apologizing to Hu Liena.


    "Indeed, I am also very sorry about today." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang.


    "Obuchi is right. We are all his women. We should get along well and shouldn¡¯t be intrigue. I saw you being beaten today. We didn¡¯t plead for our fault, but I can assure you that there will be no next time. Now." Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena was taken aback, with a surprised expression on her face. She really did not expect that Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing would apologize to her, which really surprised her a little bit.


    But she was not an ordinary person, and she quickly reacted, with a trace of ashamed on her face, and said: "Actually, I was wrong too. When I watched you were beaten, I was a little gloat in my heart, and I wanted to You apologize."


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue sighed and said, "What happened today is a warning given to us by Obuchi. I have known him for almost eight years. This is the first time he has beaten me. I never believe that he would treat me this way. It seems that he is indeed angry today, and he actually did something to me in front of you."


    "It''s the same with me. It''s the first time I was spanked." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice rang. When talking about spanking, his face was red with a hint of shyness.


    "I''m not. I''ve been beaten several times, but this time I was beaten the worst and my **** was swollen." Compared with Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena didn''t care much, and was beaten more often. She is used to it.


    "You are doing it yourself, you have to provoke Obuchi, and you have the ability to hit me?'' You say that, Obuchi doesn''t hit you, it''s weird." Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Qian Renxue Tucaodao.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena spit out her tongue, a little embarrassed, it was indeed her own death. She said all these words, and she herself wondered if she had lost her mind at the time.


    "Today¡¯s matter reminds me. Obuchi doesn¡¯t like to be jealous between us. Then we should restrain ourselves and get along well in the future. Don¡¯t pick each other out, lest Obuchi is unhappy. The sound is loud and the rain is small, but if there is another time, I am afraid Xiaoyuan will really be angry." Qian Renxue said softly with her eyes flickering.


    "Well, you are right." Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "I know this. The three of us are getting along in harmony, but what about Gu Yuena? Can she be like us?" Hu Liena said.


    "You won¡¯t be angry at a trivial Naer¡¯s name being snatched away. If you¡¯re really angry, you can spit out sour water with Obuchi. His character will definitely comfort you, but don¡¯t worry. Don''t target Gu Yuena. This is Xiaoyuan''s taboo. You have been beaten today. You should also know Xiaoyuan''s attitude. He doesn''t want a fire in the harem.


    Qian Renxue looked serious and said in a serious tone.


    "Well, I see." Hu Liena nodded after hearing Qian Renxue''s words.


    "That''s good, no matter what Gu Yuena''s attitude is, we just need to do our duty. Xiaoyuan is not blind, but on the contrary, he is extremely smart. What can be hidden from him? Maybe he has already noticed you. Think carefully about that point, but it''s not broken. If you still do something stupid, you must be the one who is unlucky." Qian Renxue warned.


    "Oh, I know." Hu Liena sighed, her expression a little helpless, did the name Naer just leave her?


    "If I were you, instead of entangled with Na''er''s name, it would be better to behave in front of Xiaoyuan and take a more intimate name. Wouldn''t it be better?" Zhu Zhuqing said softly after hearing Hu Liena''s sigh.


    "Yes." Hu Liena suddenly realized that a smile appeared on his face. "The reason why I care about Na''er''s name is because of Xiao Yuan in the final analysis. As long as Xiao Yuan can give a more intimate name, then I still entangle this Na''er. What is your name for?"


    "Thank you, Zhuqing." Hu Liena said, with a hint of gratitude on her face.


    "It''s just a small matter, don''t care." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "By the way, Zhuqing, you have been with Xiaoyuan. How much do you know about his feelings?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "You want to ask him if there are other women, right?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Qian Renxue beside him and said softly.


    "Well, that''s what I meant. Apart from the three of us and Gu Yuena who don''t know the origin, are there others?" After Zhu Zhuqing said, Qian Renxue did not deny it, but admitted it generously.


    "This should be gone, but Ning Rongrong of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is infatuated with Lu Yuan. She has chased it from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect to Shrek Academy, and from Shrek Academy to Sky Star Academy. She has a great affection for Lu Yuan. Shen, but Lu Yuan has never accepted her. I didn¡¯t know the reason for his rejection before, but now I know.¡±


    "What''s the reason?" Hu Liena asked ~www.novelhall.com~ It should be a character. Ning Rongrong is called a little witch. Except for a little bit of restraint in front of Lu Yuan, he is more arrogant in front of other people. Lu Yuan should I was afraid that the harem would be uneasy after taking her, so I kept rejecting her. "Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Ning Rongrong?" Qian Renxue whispered and asked: "Anything else?"


    "If anything else is really going to be said, it should be Dugu Goose. She has also been transferred to the Star Academy. It must be directed towards Xiaoyuan. I don''t know how deep the affection is for Xiaoyuan, but she definitely has a good impression. of."


    "What about Xiaoyuan?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Xiaoyuan seems to really have no feeling for her, and he didn''t even say a few words to her. I want to come, Dugu Yan hopes little." Zhu Zhuqing blinked gently and said.


    "That''s all right, so it''s Ning Rongrong who is more likely to look at the situation." Qian Renxue was lost in thought. She wondered if Lu Yuan really liked Ning Rongrong, then she would support or oppose it.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly while looking at Qian Renxue.

 Chapter 490： Bibi Dongs strange

    Zhu Zhuqing''s opinion of Ning Rongrong is still okay, otherwise she would not persuade Lu Yuan to accept Ning Rongrong.


    But the situation is different now. At that time, Zhu Zhuqing thought that Lu Yuan had only three women, so he didn''t mind having Ning Rongrong.


    But now there is a Gu Yuena out of thin air. There are already four. If she is asked to persuade Lu Yuan to accept Ning Rongrong, she may not be able to do it.


    After all, for every more person, she gets a point less love.


    People are selfish, and she naturally wants more love from Lu Yuan.


    "Well!" Qian Renxue did not immediately answer Zhu Zhuqing''s words, but looked at Hu Liena next to him, "If Xiaoyuan wants to take Ning Rongrong, do you agree or oppose it?"


    "I don''t care, Junior Brother, he likes it himself. As long as he still loves me as he does now, I don''t care how many he finds." Hu Liena said softly in response to Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    "You are open-minded." Qian Renxue smiled lightly when she heard Hu Liena''s words. She was ashamed of Hu Liena''s open-minded mentality. She didn''t want to be surrounded by more than a dozen people around Lu Yuan, that was something she couldn''t accept.


    "But for Ning Rongrong, if Xiaoyuan really likes it, it''s not impossible to accept it. After all, if you accept Ning Rongrong, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will really get it completely. , Even if he knows that Xiaoyuan is a person from the Spirit Hall, he can only walk all the way to the dark."


    Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Then you agree?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Qian Renxue''s eyes with a hint of surprise. Qian Renxue agreed so easily, which really surprised her a bit.


    "Well, I don''t have any opinion. Well, it depends mainly on Xiaoyuan. I neither support nor oppose it. It''s all his own will. This should be the safest way."


    Qian Renxue sighed softly and said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help nodding when he heard the words. It is best for Lu Yuan to handle these matters himself.


    "I don''t know what Xiaoyuan is going to talk to that woman, it''s mysterious." Qian Renxue muttered slightly, her eyes flickering slightly, with a touch of curiosity.


    ...


    In the lake pavilion, Bibi Dong sits quietly here, enjoying the scenery of the lake.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan whispered while looking at Bibi Dong''s beautiful shadow.


    "Here?" Bibi Dong turned around and looked at Lu Yuan, who was wearing a white robe. A slight smile appeared on Qiao''s face, "Come and sit down, Xiao Yuan."


    "Yes, teacher." Lu Yuan took a few steps forward and sat down on a stone bench beside Bibi Dong.


    At this time it is April, the sky is clear, the sun is shining, and the climate is extremely suitable. I have to say, pour a cup of tea, sit on the lake pavilion, and enjoy the beautiful scenery by the lake. A very pleasant thing.


    Especially if there are beauties like Bibi Dong present, it will be more comfortable. The beauty and beauty are so beautiful.


    "Drink some tea!" Bibi Dong picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Lu Yuan himself.


    "Thank you teacher!" Lu Yuan took the teacup from Bibidong, took a sip, put down the teacup, and then cast his eyes on Bibidong.


    Bibi Dong is very beautiful today, with a shallow smile on his allure-like face, which is truly charming.


    "Why look at the teacher like this?" Bibi Dong asked softly, aware that he was looking at himself.


    "Teacher, you are so beautiful today." Lu Yuan said softly, with admiration in his eyes. Bibi Dong is indeed beautiful. At first glance, she feels very amazing. If you look closely, you will find that her appearance is absolutely extraordinary. Under the snow.


    Unlike Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue Sheng is sacred and pure and has youthful vitality, while Bibi Dong is dignified, elegant, graceful and luxurious, and the whole person is filled with a mature breath.


    It is this mature feeling that is more charming.


    "It''s slick again, even the teacher coaxed." Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan, instantly showing all kinds of amorous feelings, making Lu Yuan a little dazzling, Bibi Dong''s charm is indeed great.


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to discuss with the teacher?" Lu Yuan praised her beauty, although Bibi Dong had a reprimanding tone on her mouth, but her face was full of smiles.


    Yeah, is there any woman who doesn''t like others to say that she is beautiful?


    Naturally Bibi Dong is no exception, and she has never heard anything like this before, at least the nerd Yu Xiaogang has never said such a thing.


    At this moment, I heard it from my disciple, it was really interesting.


    "Teacher, I may not be able to represent the Soul Master in this Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. I am going to form a team to participate." Lu Yuan said softly after looking at Bibi Dong''s expression.


    "Is that so!" Bibi Dong said in a slight hesitation, "Since you want to do it, then do it. Wuhun Palace has won so many times, it doesn''t matter if you lose once, and it''s in your hands. Not that big."


    "This time the reward is three spirit bones. It was originally intended to be awarded to the Golden Generation. After all, you don''t lack spirit bones, and you may not be attracted to those spirit bones."


    "But if you form a team to participate, then they should fall into your hands. If they fall into your hands, it''s okay, but one of the skulls is very suitable for Nana. You will give it to her then, As for the other two pieces, just keep it yourself.¡± Bibi Dongrou said.


    "Teacher, actually Senior Sister, she already has a skull, which I gave to her." Lu Yuan told Bibi Dong about the dream skull.


    "Is that so?" Bibi Dong muttered for a while, and said, "Then you are going to give the wisdom skull in the reward to that girl Zhuqing?"


    "Well, yes, teacher, you are so smart, you really can''t hide anything from you." Lu Yuan smiled and slapped a flattery.


    "How can you be smart, teacher? At a young age~www.novelhall.com~ there are a lot of bad thoughts. Just hitting them a few butts, right?"


    "I think you should have beaten up your kid too, and do some messy things."


    Recalling the scene not long ago, Bibi Dong was really angry and funny. This baby apprentice of his own, he really did everything. In front of her, he beat Nana and the others in the ass. .


    Does he think he can''t see it through a field?


    When Bibi Dong glanced at him like this, Lu Yuan scratched his head in embarrassment, pretending to be honest and honest.


    Seeing Lu Yuan pretending to be honest and honest, Bibi Dong couldn''t help being a little bit funny. Lu Yuan slapped Lu Yuan''s head lightly, "Okay, don''t you know who you are, teacher? What else to pretend in front of the teacher."


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect Bibi Dong to see him through, and now he could only accompany the smiling face.


    "You!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Bibi Dong sighed softly, raised his jade hand and gently rubbed Lu Yuan''s head, while a faint fragrance spread from Bibi Dong''s body.

 Chapter 491： Daily and Prelude

    Feeling Bibi Dong''s gentle touch, lightly smelling the faint fragrance, Lu Yuan''s heart couldn''t help speeding up a bit.


    A ghostly messenger, he stretched out his right hand to hold Bibi Dong''s jade hand in his palm, and then placed it on his right cheek.


    Upon seeing this, Bibi Dong was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on Qiao''s face, gently stroking his cheek, eyes full of love.


    ...


    "Xianya!" The door was pushed open, and Lu Yuan walked in.


    Looking at the three women lying on the bed and chatting happily, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle. It seemed that these three women got along well when he left this moment.


    The **** was not in vain in the morning, and as expected, all of them became much better.


    "Ahem, three beauties, this king is back!" Lu Yuan coughed and said loudly.


    "I''ll come back, so loudly what to do." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, then turned her head back as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s right, it''s not serious." On this side, Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes, looked at Lu Yuan, and said angrily.


    "Uh!" Seeing the reaction of these two women, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned. Why, he felt a little bit disgusted?


    "Hehe." Hu Liena chuckled, looking at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes were smiling, "Junior Brother, are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back." Looking at Hu Liena''s small face, Lu Yuan nodded. This is the correct way to open it. Sure enough, Senior Sister is the best.


    Lu Yuan stepped forward a few steps faster, sat down beside Hu Liena, stroked her short blond hair lightly, and said, "How are you feeling now? Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, it''s mostly healed, Junior Brother, your medicine is very effective." Hu Liena said.


    "That''s natural." Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly, and his expression was a little proud. This was configured by him himself. Is the efficacy of the medicine not good?


    "By the way, Junior Brother, what did you talk to the teacher?" Hu Liena grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and pressed it to her face, and asked softly.


    "I didn''t talk about anything, that is, I talked about some of the mainland elite soul master contest. This time I can''t participate in the contest with you. I will form a team belonging to the Dragon King Palace. The name is Sky Star Team." Lu Yuan Said.


    "Does the teacher agree?" Hu Liena asked.


    "The teacher agreed. She also said that as long as I want to do what I want to do, she will support me later." Saying this, Lu Yuan''s face has a sincere smile on his face, which is exceptionally brilliant, let it be. Hu Liena on the side was a little dumbfounded.


    "She is kind to you." Qian Renxue, who had been quiet, suddenly came out after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Xue''er!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then sighed slightly. After all, there was still a big gap between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong.


    "Don''t hate the teacher again in the future, okay?" Lu Yuan said softly, with a faint pleading in his tone. Whether it is Qian Renxue or Bibi Dong, he is the most important person. He doesn''t want them to be between them. The relationship has been so rigid.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue was slightly silent after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and after a while she still agreed.


    She also understood Lu Yuan''s painstaking efforts, and since she was already willing to live here, Qian Renxue actually had the idea of ??reconciling with Bibi Dong in her heart.


    Bibi Dong is also average, but both sides can''t break through the **** in their hearts.


    "I knew that my Cheryl was the best." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Two slightly jealous voices sounded, especially a pain in his hands, it turned out that Hu Liena directly bit the back of his hand.


    Lu Yuan smiled wryly, forgetting the most important point, there are still two women present here.


    ...


    It was the morning of the next day in a blink of an eye!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and his eyes flickered.


    Although he was busy late last night, he was still full of energy in the morning.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but slapped his lips. It was really wonderful.


    Having lived so long in this life, it was the most beautiful day last night.


    "It seems that this kind of thing can be done more in the future," Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    Lu Yuan moved his gaze slightly, looking at the two women who were naked at the moment, hugging himself tightly, and falling asleep, Lu Yuan''s heart was particularly satisfied.


    Qian Renxue''s cheeks were reddish, and her golden hair was slightly messy. The holiness of the past disappeared without a trace, but there was a little more smoke and fire, like a fairy falling into the world, especially attractive.


    And Hu Liena¡¯s pretty face was pink and tender, as if she could pinch out water. She hugged Lu Yuan tightly, her pretty face pressed against Lu Yuan¡¯s chest, and a faint saliva flowed from the corners of her mouth. Han appearance.


    Looking at Hu Liena like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. This girl is really cute and simple in mind. She is really pitiful. When I was with myself last night, she was the craziest, but she was exhausted and she is sleeping like this. dead.


    Cher is much smarter, and she surrenders decisively when she knows that she is not good enough. Unlike her, she likes to hold on.


    If it weren''t for her own pity, this girl wouldn''t know what would happen.


    Lu Yuan sighed contentedly while hugging the two gently, thinking about it, this should be happiness.


    "Squeaky!" A slight voice sounded, the door was pushed, and Zhu Zhuqing crept in.


    Her martial spirit was originally a super martial spirit of the agile attack type like Jiu Ming Tmall, and she had practiced the Six Fantasy Phoenix Dance, so she really made no sound when she walked.


    But how sensitive is Lu Yuan''s perception, he saw her at a glance.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth moved slightly, as if to say something.


    Lu Yuan nodded gently ~www.novelhall.com~ and then gently moved the arms of the two women around him.


    Lu Yuan''s movements were very gentle, and they slept very deeply, so they did not wake them up.


    Climbing out of the bed, putting on the clothes, and covering the quilts for the two women, Lu Yuan followed Zhu Zhuqing out.


    "Why are they still asleep? Are they tired last night?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly with a gleam in his eyes.


    "Heh, don''t be envious, you will have such a day." Lu Yuan saw Zhu Zhuqing''s mind at a glance, and laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face blushed immediately. He really couldn''t hide anything in front of Lu Yuan, and he could see through his thoughts.


    "Teacher should be waiting. I''ll go to your room to wash up first. The two of them are still sleeping, and here will wake them up." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then led Lu Yuan to her room.


    After some washing, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing walked towards the Huxin Pavilion.

 Chapter 492： Canonized son

    At the lake pavilion!


    Bibi Dong put down his dishes!


    She took out a silk paw and wiped her mouth, looked at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, and asked, "Have you finished eating?"


    "You''re done!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Well, just eat well, take a rest, and go to the Papal Palace with the teacher." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Go to the Pope''s Hall, teacher, what exactly is going to be announced today, so mysterious?" Lu Yuan asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, it''s a good thing for you." Bibi Dong laughed softly.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the smile on Bibi Dong''s face and her face full of face, an idea gradually emerged in his heart, is it because she wants to... ?


    "This, maybe it''s really possible, it''s a good thing for me, I''m afraid it''s just that." Lu Yuan secretly guessed in his heart.


    "Nana is sleeping again?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Well, Senior Sister, she hasn''t woken up yet." Lu Yuan said.


    "You, you, you know how to mess around, let me say hello." Bibidong gave Lu Yuan a helpless look, these young people, why can''t you control yourself so much?


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan scratched his head and began the journey of acting stupid again.


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and shook his head helplessly. Forget it, let them take care of their affairs, and let them not interfere.


    Looking at the sky, the scorching sun has already risen, and the light is shining on the world.


    Bibi Dong said softly, "Let''s go, it''s almost time."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and asked, "Teacher, can Zhuqing go together?"


    "It''s okay for Zhuqing to go together. I''m afraid that Nana and the others will be anxious if they can''t find you when they wake up, so Zhuqing should stay and take care of them." Bibi Dong said.


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and said to Zhu Zhuqing: "Then Zhuqing, please stay first. I''ll be back soon."


    "Good!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Really good!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Let''s go, Obuchi!" Bibi Dong walked forward holding the scepter, and a faint voice came.


    "Well, teacher, here it is!" Lu Yuan followed Bibi Dong, patted Zhu Zhuqing''s head lightly again.


    ...


    In the papal hall!


    Bibi Dong sat high on the pope''s throne, holding a golden scepter in his hand, showing his power.


    And Lu Yuan was standing beside Bibi Dong, condescendingly looking at the elders below.


    I have to say that there are quite a lot of elders here today. Except for those belonging to the Papal Palace, there are even Golden Crocodile Douluo and others. This once again confirmed Lu Yuan''s guess.


    Bibi Dong held the scepter, his beautiful eyes slowly swept across the elders below, his lips lightly opened, and a crisp but very majestic voice rang.


    "To gather all the elders and worshippers together today is a very important thing to announce." As soon as Bibi Dong spoke out, the entire papal hall fell silent for an instant.


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong called out softly.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan responded and took two steps forward.


    "My second apprentice, Lu Yuan, is extremely talented and amazing, and he has repeatedly made contributions to my Wuhun Temple. Both his character and talent are the top existence in the world, so here I want to make him us. The saint son of Wuhun Hall, I wonder if the elders have objections to the worship?"


    Bibi Dong''s voice sounded, and some elders'' whispering voices sounded immediately below, but no one dared to speak out the words of rejection.


    "Obuchi, let the elders enshrine and see your strength!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan took a step forward again, and the brilliant golden light began to radiate from him, and the brilliant golden light formed a huge field, enveloping the entire papal hall.


    "Talent field?" Underneath, the expressions of some elders changed immediately. The talent field was not something that ordinary soul masters could have. Only the existence of extremely high talent could have the field of talent.


    However, in the field of release, this is just the beginning.


    Brilliant golden light bursts out, loud dragon roars resounding throughout the papal hall, golden dragon martial soul possessed, the whole body is like gold pouring, a powerful golden dragon emerges from Lu Yuan, and the dragon''s dragon wings slowly stretch out , Carrying a breeze.


    Lu Yuan began to climb up the golden scales, his arms and legs were all covered by diamond-shaped golden scales.


    The power of the dragon was bursting, and the coercion belonging to the golden dragon spirit was unscrupulously released.


    Suddenly, many elders'' complexions changed slightly off the court, and the golden dragon spirits were too strong, exerting pressure on their spirits.


    Lu Yuan took a light step forward, and the first spirit ring began to emerge!


    purple!


    The first spirit ring is beautiful purple.


    It was another step forward, and the second spirit ring came out.


    purple!


    The second spirit ring is still purple.


    black!


    The third spirit ring emerged, this time it was no longer purple, but deep black.


    black!


    The fourth spirit ring was still shining with a deep gloom, and the deep black seemed to be carved into the hearts of the elders.


    And the most shocking is the fifth spirit ring.


    After the black fourth ring, Lu Yuan''s aura suddenly soared, and a magical red light suddenly appeared, forming a red halo, emerging under Lu Yuan''s feet.


    Purple, black, black and red, as soon as the five spirit rings came out, Lu Yuan''s momentum was like a dragon out of the abyss, soaring into the sky.


    "Ten, one hundred thousand year spirit ring?" An elder swallowed hard, looking at Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring, with a look of horror on his face.


    "Hiss!" All of the elders took a breath, and it was the golden crocodile Douluo who was very close to Lu Yuan, with an unbelievable look on his face. The fifth ring of 100,000 years was too terrifying. People.


    "My disciple Lu Yuan, fourteen years old this year, fifty-seventh-level war soul king, soul ring matching purple, black, black and red, possesses the talent field of the Golden Dragon field, the talented crown of the Jue Dou Luo continent, I am here to grant him For the Son, do you elders have objections?" Bibi Dong''s voice full of majesty sounded.


    "Under the crown of the Muslim Pope, I have no objection." The elders all bowed to Bibi Dong¡¯s decision. There was no comment on Bibi Dong¡¯s decision~www.novelhall.com~14 years old, 57th-level war spirit king, super Wuhun Golden Dragon possessed Who has the Golden Dragon Realm of Talent Realm, and the spirit ring matches purple, purple, black, black and red. Is he still a human?


    The evildoer is not enough to call him, right?


    How can they have opinions with such talents?


    "Where are you enshrining?" Bibi Dong asked again.


    "I have no objection to wait!" The worshippers headed by Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Since you all have no objections, then I am here to announce that from now on, Lu Yuan will be the saint son of our Spirit Hall and the future heir to the Pope." Bibi Dong''s voice sounded.


    "See His Royal Highness!" Bibi Dong''s voice fell, and the voices of the elders sounded again.


    "So, I am the Son of God now?" Lu Yuan smiled as he looked at the elders who bowed to him, "This feeling is not bad!"


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.

 Chapter 493： Return to the Dragon King Palace

    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, two months have passed since Lu Yuan''s canonization of the saint son.


    Today, it''s time for parting again.


    Only three months have passed since the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. Regarding the team, Lu Yuan had to go back and prepare.


    "Junior Brother, I can''t bear you!" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s neck and couldn''t bear to let go. Although she and Lu Yuan have been stuck together for the past two months, she still feels very reluctant to Lu Yuan, even if it''s just parting. Yes, she can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''ll be back in just a few months. You stay in Wuhun City obediently. After the finals are over, can I be with you again?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "But I just can''t bear you, or should I go to Tiandou with you?" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan with hope.


    "What are you talking about? Net foolishness!" Lu Yuan flicked towards Hu Liena''s smooth forehead, and Hu Liena suddenly looked at Lu Yuan with a pitiful face.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s pitiful little face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel soft. What he couldn''t stand the most was that Hu Liena looked at him with such pitiful eyes.


    Gently stroking Hu Liena''s face, Lu Yuan said softly: "You will stay in Wuhun City. The Continent Soul Master Elite Tournament is coming soon. You should always get in touch with your teammates and make some preparations in advance, otherwise By then, before you meet my team, you will be defeated first, and the spirit of the Temple of Soul will lose its face."


    "How is this possible? Our Spirit Hall team is strong. Unless we meet you, we can''t lose." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena immediately refuted fiercely.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "There are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, and there is a powerful team that is not in order. If you really lose to them accidentally, then you will be embarrassed. Come to me and cry."


    "We won''t lose, Junior Brother Smelly, actually underestimate us, believe it or not, I bit you." Hu Liena opened her small cherry mouth, revealing her white silver teeth, and threatened Lu Yuan.


    "Believe, I believe it!" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes at Hu Liena, and said, "I have always been a little puzzled. You are obviously a fox and not a puppy. Why do you love to bite so much?"


    "Hmph, I love to bite, and I only bite you, the smelly junior." Hu Liena snorted, and said a little proudly.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled, squeezed Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, and said, "Little fox, didn''t you always want a more intimate name? Na''er is gone. I will call you Xiaoli. It''s a fox, Zhuqing is a little cat, and you are a little fox. Well, it''s quite catchy."


    "What do you think?" Lu Yuan smiled and looked at Hu Liena. If it hadn''t been for Qian Renxue to remind him that time, he really didn''t know that Hu Liena would have been mad at being snatched away by the name Naer.


    At that time, I was really angry and funny, this Hu Liena was really charming and lovely.


    "I think it''s okay." When Lu Yuan called herself a little fox, Hu Liena''s big eyes were bent into crescents, but at the time, there was a nonchalant tone in her mouth, which almost made Lu Yuan laugh.


    This Hu Liena is really interesting.


    "Have you learned how to be arrogant? Little fox?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of smiles after rubbing Hu Liena''s little head.


    Hu Liena groaned and didn''t answer, but just kept rubbing Lu Yuan''s face with her cheek, and Lu Yuan suddenly felt a little strange.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, I should go, let me go!" Lu Yuan grabbed Hu Liena''s wrist and said softly.


    "Okay!" Perceiving the seriousness in Lu Yuan''s tone, Hu Liena let go of Lu Yuan a little reluctantly, her eyes full of affection.


    "Alright, wait for me to come back, little fox." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s cheek lightly and said with a smile.


    "Well, I will wait for you to come back." Hu Liena said.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and nodded at Bibi Dong who was not far away: "Teacher, then I''ll leave."


    "Go, be careful on the road, and take care of yourself. If you need help, send a message back. The teacher will fully support you." Bibi Dong said.


    "Well, thank you teacher, I see, goodbye teacher." Waved to Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan turned and walked towards the carriage not far away.


    "Zhuqing, Sister Xiaotao, let''s go." Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, he called Ma Xiaotao who had been watching by the way, and Lu Yuan got into the carriage directly and headed for Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    ......


    "Finally, I came back again." Lu Yuan sighed softly as he looked at the familiar sight outside.


    "Well, it''s been a year since I left Heaven Dou Imperial City, and I''m finally back again." Zhu Zhuqing also nodded slightly and said.


    "I don''t know how the situation is now?"


    "A year ago, Uncle Yan came back to host the Dragon King Palace. I don''t know how the Dragon King Palace is now?" Lu Yuan tapped his chin with his right hand and said.


    "Don''t we know when we go back and take a look?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Well, let''s go back to the Dragon King Palace first, and take a look at the current situation of the Dragon King Palace, and then return to the Star Academy to prepare for the team''s affairs." Lu Yuan said.


    "You can figure it out." Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, a wave of fluctuations in his eyes, he was also very interested in the current development of the Dragon King Palace.


    ......


    "Dragon King Palace!" Looking at the familiar buildings in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh softly. This place has not been back for more than a year.


    It can be seen that the Dragon King Palace is developing very quickly. Even the guards at the door have increased by a circle, and there are many more secret institutions in the whole building~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that it should be equipped this year Go up.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, he walked towards the Dragon King Palace.


    "The three stopped, this place is where the Dragon King Palace resides, and no trespass is allowed." Lu Yuan and the others were stopped by guards just a few steps forward.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was stopped, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed a smile, and it was a bit interesting that the hall master of the Hall of the Dragon King was stopped in front of his house.


    Looking at the middle-aged guard standing in front of him, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, but he forgot. It has been more than a year since he has been away. These newly added guards don''t recognize him anymore.


    However, fortunately, he was prepared in advance.


    "Do you know this?" A light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, and a token appeared in his hand. The token was silver, and he stepped forward to depict a majestic golden dragon looking forward to life.


    As soon as the token was released, the guard''s expression suddenly changed.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 494： Dragon King Order

    "This is the Dragon King''s order!" Seeing the silver token engraved with the golden dragon in Lu Yuan''s hand, the guard''s expression suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The Dragon King Order is the highest token of the Dragon King Palace, and there are only four people in the Dragon King Palace.


    One is the patron saint of the Dragon King Palace, a limit-level existence, Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao.


    One is the present host of the Dragon King Palace, Ming Feng Douluo Yan Shaozhe.


    The other is the head of the Medicine Hall of the Dragon King Palace and one of the elders, Dugu Bo, Dugu Bo.


    In addition, there is only one person who has the Dragon King Order, and that is the Lord of the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan, who has not shown up for more than a year.


    Is this the young man in front of him?


    The look on the guard''s face changed, and he felt that he might have encountered the legendary palace master.


    "My lord, are you?" The guard first saluted, and then asked respectfully.


    "I am Lu Yuan." Lu Yuan naturally knew what the guard was thinking. He did not deny it, but happily admitted his identity. Is there any need to hide his identity in front of his family?


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s name, the guard suddenly knelt on one knee, "Subordinates, see the Lord."


    "Get up!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Thanks to the Lord." The guard stood up.


    "Where is Ming Feng''s crown?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Elder Ming Feng should now discuss things with Elder Dugu in the Medicine Hall." The guard said.


    "Then you lead the way, let''s go to the medicine hall now." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Hall Master!" The guard responded, "Hall Master, please follow me."


    With that, he led the way in front.


    The three Lu Yuan followed behind.


    "Lu Yuan, when did you come up with this Dragon King Order?" As he walked, Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat puzzled voice rang.


    "You said this." Lu Yuan shook the token in his hand and said, "I prepared it easily when building the Dragon King Palace. After all, the Wuhun Hall has the Pope Order and the Enshrine Hall has the Angel Order. We, the Dragon King Palace, cannot Let''s fall behind, so I made a Dragon King Order." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, it turned out to be like this.


    "For the Dragon King Ling, only the Titled Douluo level elders in the temple can have it. It is a status symbol, Miss Tao, you are also a Titled Douluo. Let me give you this piece." Lu Yuan threw the Dragon King Ling in his hand. At Ma Xiaotao, the latter took it with a smile.


    Carefully playing with the Dragon King Ling in his hand, Ma Xiaotao suddenly asked: "Lord, brother, why is this Dragon King Ling designed to look like this?"


    Looking at the Dragon King''s Ling with the silver-white tone in his hand and the golden dragon carved on it, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "The Dragon King''s order naturally represents the Dragon King, and the golden dragon represents the golden dragon. It is the strongest power. The silver-white tone represents the silver dragon, and the power to control the elements. The golden dragon plus the silver dragon , Is the dragon king who truly rules the dragon clan in the world."


    Lu Yuan said softly, his thoughts deflected.


    He still has something to say.


    The design of this dragon king order is actually to commemorate Gu Yuena. The golden dragon is him, and the silver-white tone represents Gu Yuena. This dragon king order means that he and Gu Yuena are inseparable as one.


    He couldn''t stay with Gu Yuena forever, so he could only express some of his feelings in this way.


    After hearing this, Ma Xiaotao nodded. She understood what Lu Yuan meant. She had also learned about Gu Yuena''s identity in the Star Dou Great Forest for more than a year.


    Zhu Zhuqing is a little puzzled. The golden dragon represents Lu Yuan, she can guess, but who does the silver dragon represent?


    The thoughts in her mind flashed quickly, it could not be Qian Renxue, she should be an angel.


    Hu Liena is wrong, she is a fox.


    She is even more impossible, she is a cat.


    Could it be that Gu Yuena who had never met before?


    This is quite possible. If it were Gu Yuena, it could also explain why Lu Yuan fell in love with her.


    Because the golden dragon and the silver dragon are attracted to each other, this is what Lu Yuan said to her at the beginning. If Gu Yuena is of the silver dragon bloodline, then it is no wonder that Lu Yuan still fell in love with the three of them. Gu Yuena.


    This may be an instinct from the depths of the bloodline, but it is also in line with the irresistible factor that this guy once said.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was slightly silent, how could Lu Yuan not know what she was thinking?


    Gently patted her head, opened her lips slightly, and a sentence passed from Lu Yuan''s mouth into Zhu Zhuqing''s ears.


    He clearly told Zhu Zhuqing his thoughts and the situation with Gu Yuena.


    After knowing Lu Yuan''s true thoughts, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly put a smile on his face.


    As long as there is a legitimate reason, don''t unreasonably favor Gu Yuena.


    Thinking of being able to accompany Lu Yuan, then it is understandable that Lu Yuan designed the Dragon King Order to commemorate Gu Yuena.


    But it''s just a cold token, how can it be worthy of a big living person by your side?


    Gently squeezing Lu Yuan''s palm, Zhu Zhuqing only felt satisfied.


    Feeling the oppression coming from his hands, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Sure enough, Zhu Zhuqing was still sensible. As long as she explained the truth to her, everything would be fine.


    Several people continued to move forward, and after a while, they arrived in the medicine hall.


    The Medicine Hall was the entrance that Lu Yuan set up when Lu Yuan built the Dragon King Hall. Like the Soul Guiding Hall, it is one of the two most basic entrances to the Dragon King Hall.


    The hall master is naturally Dugu Bo.


    When Lu Yuan arrived, Dugu Bozheng and Yan Shaozhe were talking. The two people talked vividly about the development of the Dragon King Palace. It can be seen that both of them are very concerned about the Dragon King Palace.


    This made Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. It seemed that besides just the beginning, he really didn''t care about the rest of the palace master.


    Both of them were Title Douluo, so their perception was naturally extraordinary. As soon as Lu Yuan and others arrived, they found out.


    "See the Lord!" Yan Shaozhe immediately bowed.


    "Hallmaster, are you back?" Dugu Bo was taken aback for a moment, and then with a trace of ecstasy on his face, he quickly greeted him!


    "Uncle Yan!"


    "Senior Dugu!"


    Lu Yuan greeted them one by one!


    "Hall Lord~www.novelhall.com~ You finally came back. You disappeared for more than a year, but the old man was exhausted. If it weren''t for the old man, he would share the burden for the old man, this huge Dragon King Palace I really can''t manage it alone!"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Dugu Bo started complaining immediately!


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly, and said, "There is something urgent for the time being, and I can''t get out of it. I have troubled Senior Dugu this year!"


    Facing Dugubo''s complaints, Lu Yuan could only calm down with a wry smile!


    It has disappeared for more than a year, this is indeed a bit unreasonable, and the Dragon King Palace can develop to the point it is now, I really want to thank others for Dugu Bo.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan knew this!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 495： The development of the Dragon King Palace

    "Hey, the lord is polite. The old man is also a member of the Dragon King Palace. It is also due to fatigue. It is just that the lord is not there and there are no people discussing some things. I can''t make decisions. This is the most important thing."


    "Hall Master, you also know that although the old man is somewhat efficient in doing things, the overall situation is far from that of the hall owner. The old man doesn¡¯t understand these things, but fortunately, he has the help of my brother. This has been more than a year. Come down."


    "Furthermore, in the hands of Brother Yan, our Dragon King Palace has made great progress. We can now be said to be the first of the four sects. Our strength is not comparable to that of a year ago."


    Dugu Bo said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. In just over a year, his Dragon King Palace has developed so much?


    "Over the past year, our Dragon King Palace has indeed expanded a lot, but I can''t finish it for a while. It''s better to go in and sit down and talk slowly, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Well, let''s go in first!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    The medicine hall is very large. Lu Yuan and others entered the medicine hall and found a tea room to do it.


    There is this kind of tea room at every entrance, which is specially used to meet guests.


    Pulling Zhu Zhuqing to sit down in the main seat, Lu Yuan looked at everyone.


    "Everyone, please sit down." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Dugu Bo sat down unceremoniously, but Yan Shaozhe still stood.


    When Yan Shaozhe was standing, Ma Xiaotao would naturally stand too. After all, no matter how careless she was, Yan Shaozhe was also her teacher. Yan Shaozhe didn''t sit, so naturally she would not sit down.


    "Uncle Yan, you can sit down too. You don''t have to stand while reporting. There are not many people here. We don''t need to be too polite."


    "Sister Xiaotao, sit down too." Lu Yuan said to Ma Xiaotao.


    "Teacher?" Ma Xiaotao looked at Yan Shaozhe with big eyes, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Yan Shaozhe gave Ma Xiaotao a blank look, "Since the Lord has ordered, then sit down if you want to, and see what I do."


    Just the look Ma Xiaotao showed just now, who doesn''t know that she wants to sit down?


    "Hey!" Ma Xiaotao stuck out his tongue, and after watching Yan Shaozhe sit down, she found a chair and sat down.


    As soon as everyone sat down, a maid came in with tea, and put a cup in front of everyone.


    "Hallmaster, how do you taste this tea? This is the Qingling tea made according to the recipes you left in the medicine hall before. Now this Qingling tea is also one of the main products of our Dragon King Palace, which is quite popular among the nobles. Love." Dugubo said with a chuckle.


    "Oh? Did you make it?" Lu Yuan''s face was filled with surprise. He did leave some simple formulas of pill in the medicine hall, as well as some other miscellaneous formulas. Qingling Tea is one of them.


    These things don''t require any profound knowledge in alchemy. As long as someone with a rough understanding of pharmacology, they can basically make those simple pills according to these formulas, but the effect is not as good as that made by Lu Yuan himself.


    Now, in the Dragon King Palace, there is only Lu Yuan who can make alchemy. He can''t leave all the work of alchemy to Lu Yuan alone. If that would exhaust him, let him not say, how can he have time to practice?


    So for some of the most basic medicines, when the Dragon King Palace was first established, Lu Yuan left the refining method to Dugu Bo and asked him to find his own hand to make it. Looking at the current situation, the move he made was still It was quite successful.


    "How about let me taste the taste?" Lu Yuan gently lifted the lid of the cup, and suddenly a white mist floated out, a faint fragrance penetrated into his mind from the tip of his nose, and he immediately felt relieved.


    "Yes, it''s the fragrance!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, then took a sip.


    The tea is light and light, but with a hint of sweetness, unlike ordinary tea, with a hint of bitterness.


    But after the sweetness, a icy breath rushed straight into the mind from his mouth, and the whole person was immediately clear and more energetic.


    "Hall Master, how?" Dugu Bo asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad, you have made this Qingling Tea." Lu Yuan nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.


    "Zhuqing, you can try it too. This Qingling tea can relieve fatigue, make people clear and clear, and it has certain benefits for the body." Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and picked up the tea cup and sipped it lightly.


    With Lu Yuan taking the lead, Ma Xiaotao was naturally curious, but she didn''t sip tea, but took a big sip from the teacup, without the mood of tasting tea.


    "The cow chews the peony!" Seeing Ma Xiaotao''s movements, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, turned his eyes to Yan Shaozhe, and said: "Uncle Yan, you can tell me about the current situation of the Dragon King Palace, let me roughly To understand."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe nodded, with a serious expression on his face, and said earnestly: "Up to now, our Dragon King Palace has three main halls."


    "One of them is the Medicine Hall. The Medicine Hall is now in charge of Brother Dugu. Under Brother Dugu, there are two Contras, twenty soul saints, and a total of more than two thousand soul emperors and spirit masters."


    "The business of Yaotang is now the main source of income for our Dragon King Palace. It mainly relies on the low-level pill and various sundries, such as Qingling tea, etc. Very good, very popular among the nobles, so relying on these, our Dragon King Palace can earn a lot of income every month."


    "Secondly, the Soul Guidance Hall~www.novelhall.com~The Soul Guidance Hall is now managed by me. The Rhinoceros Douluo sometimes supervises it. The Soul Guidance Hall has not developed fast this year because of the Soul Guidance Device. The knowledge is too profound, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get started. The Soul Guidance Device remaining in the Soul Guidance Hall is still refined during the first few months of the Lord, but there are not many, probably just a few."


    "During the past year, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has taken away a lot of Soul Guidance Devices. They have a great demand for these, but the Lord has not yet returned. The Dragon King Palace can¡¯t have any Soul Guidance Device storage, and only a few pieces are left. As a stock, otherwise, they would all have taken it away."


    "However, although the Soul Guidance Hall has insufficient spirit guidance devices, the number of spirit masters is not large. There are two spirit fighting lords, twenty soul saints, and nearly two thousand spirit masters under the soul emperor."


    "Finally is the Law Enforcement Hall. The Law Enforcement Hall is in charge of my father, Dragon Emperor Douluo. The number in the Law Enforcement Hall is the smallest, with only two hundred people. However, each of the two hundred people has the strength above the Soul King. They are divided into four teams. , They are called Feng Huo Lei Dian, each team leader is a Contra, and each team is equipped with five soul saints and at least ten soul emperors."


    "The strength is quite considerable."


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 496： Lu Yuans doubts

    "In addition, below the mouth of the Three Halls, there are several vassal families. The current strength of our Dragon King Palace is still barely passable, but it is still far from the main goal." Yan Shaozhe said in a tone of voice. There seems to be some dissatisfaction in it.


    "It''s already pretty good. It is beyond my expectation that the Dragon King Palace can develop to such a scale in a mere one year." Lu Yuan smiled slightly. According to what Yan Shaozhe said, the Dragon King Palace was here. One year can be said to be a rapid development.


    Titled Douluo is not considered a Rhinoceros Douluo. There are now Long Xiaoyao, Yan Shaozhe, Ma Xiaotao, and Dugubo. It can be said that apart from Wuhun Palace, no other power can be compared with Dragon King Palace.


    How about the Six Title Douluo in the Clear Sky School?


    Long Xiaoyao can destroy them all by himself.


    It can be said that in terms of the top combat power, the Dragon King Palace now has no shortage.


    As for the Contra level, according to Yan Shaozhe, there are three Contras, two in the Medicine Hall, two in the Soul Guidance Hall, and four in the Law Enforcement Hall, making a total of eight Contras.


    The eight Contras are already quite powerful. You must know that the Platinum Bishop of the Spirit Hall is only the strength of Contras, but the Platinum Bishop is a level 89 Contra, such as Salas.


    A Contra can support a sect, just like the strongest of the next four sects is not just Contra.


    As for the soul saints, there are no less than sixty in the Dragon King Palace. This number is already very impressive. The soul saints are already rare masters on the mainland. You don¡¯t see the famous Golden Triangle, among them The second is just the soul saint.


    As for the soul masters under the soul emperor, there are more than four thousand people in total. This is enough to support the embryonic form of a big power. It is foreseeable that with the development of time, the Dragon King Palace will inevitably become stronger and stronger.


    However, Lu Yuan still had some doubts in his heart.


    "Uncle Yan, I just heard you say that our Dragon King Palace already has eight Contras. Contra-level powerhouses are still rare. How did you recruit so many Contras?" With words about Shaozhe, Lu Yuan''s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    "Hehe, let me do this." Dugu Bo said with a smile.


    "Oh, Senior Dugu has something to say straight." Lu Yuan said.


    "Just as the palace master thought, it is still hard to find a strong Contra-level. The Contra we recruited in the Dragon King Palace is actually only four people, and two of them are my old friends. After being invited by me , Joined the Dragon King Palace, and now I¡¯m working in the Soul Guidance Hall of Brother Yan.¡± Dugu Bo said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded. He knew that Dugubo had arranged his two old friends under Yan Shaozhe''s hands. This was to avoid suspicion and to show others that he had no idea of ??forming a party for personal gain.


    In fact, even if Dugubo did not do this, Lu Yuan would not doubt him. Lu Yuan still believed in Dugubo¡¯s character. Although this old man had a strange temper, he was a person who kept his promises and he was also very concerned about power. Not much interest, Lu Yuan didn''t believe him that he would form a party for private purposes.


    "Where did the remaining four Contras come from?" Lu Yuan cast his gaze to Dugu Bo.


    Hearing this, Dugubo smiled and said, "Thank you for the old man, you deserve to be the Ultimate Douluo. These four Contras were actually Level 79 Soul Sages. They have been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. After Old Long¡¯s guidance, all four of them broke through. Now all four of them are on duty in the Law Enforcement Hall under Old Long¡¯s hands, that is, the captain of the four teams of Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Lu Yuan sighed, and suddenly realized, he was saying, how could Contra-level powerhouses be so easy to attract? It turns out that two of them have deep friendship with Dugu Bo, while the other four were previously. The seventy-ninth-level soul sage broke through after being directed by Long Xiaoyao.


    It''s no wonder that in a year''s time, eight Contras were recruited. That was the case.


    "What about the remaining two Contras? The previous six Contras were in the Spirit Guidance Hall and the Law Enforcement Hall, so the remaining two should belong to the Medicine Hall." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, the remaining two Contras are in the Medicine Hall. One of them is the Sect Master of the Star Luo Empire Qin Sect, Negative Yinheng, an 85th level Contra, and the other is from the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect. Sect Master, Ye Lingsu is gone, the Lord has been away for a year, the old man and brother Yan have spent a lot of effort to invite this Sect Master Ye into our Dragon King Palace, and now she is considered a member of our Dragon King Palace."


    "For now?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly.


    "Because she still has another request, only if the Palace Master agrees to her request, she is willing to completely join our Dragon King Palace." Dugu Bo said.


    "What''s the requirement?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "She wants the Lord to meet her." Dugu Bo said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly and said, "Just want to meet me?"


    "Yes, that''s what she said." Dugu Bo affirmed.


    "Alright, after I have arranged some things, I will find a time to meet with her. An auxiliary type Contra is worth more than Title Douluo, and it is indeed worth seeing her."


    Lu Yuan was silent for a moment and said softly.


    "By the way, Senior Dugu, if I remember correctly, the Jiuxin Begonia Sect should be two or three big cats. Except for one Ye Lingsu, I think there should be only one Ye Lingling left." Lu Yuan suddenly asked. Tao.


    "Yes, the lord," said Dugu Bo.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan lightly touched the table with his fingers, and after hesitated for a moment, he asked, "Any other things to say? Uncle Yan?"


    "No, the basic situation is the above. The rest should be the soul guide problem. Since the Lord is back, can you spare some time to make the soul guide? The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is already there. I have urged it several times, and their direct members have less than 300 people equipped, and there are nearly 700 people waiting for Soul Guidance equipment."


    "For this matter, Sect Master Ning has even ran here personally. It''s just that you are not in your presence, and we can''t do anything about it. Only you can do this." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Is this ~www.novelhall.com~ I know, I will take the time to make some soul guides, are there other things?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, I have finished talking about everything, but Lord, there is someone who has been waiting for you." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Who?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s your father, Dean Fei. During this year, he will often come to the Dragon King Palace to wait for you. Now, he is in the Dragon King Palace." Yan Shaozhe''s voice sounded.


    "Daddy?" Lu Yuan''s eyes moistened slightly when he thought of Felos'' figure, "It''s because I''m not filial, which caused his old man to worry for so long."


    "Uncle Yan, where does my father live in the Dragon King Palace now?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Just in the law enforcement hall, the lord, the subordinates will lead you." Yan Shaozhe stood up and said.


    "Then trouble you, Uncle Yan!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 497： Father and son meet

    "Let''s go, Zhuqing, come with me to see my father and let him see you, your daughter-in-law." Lu Yuan stood up, stretched out his palm to Zhu Zhuqing beside him, and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing placed his jade hand in Lu Yuan''s and gave a soft hmm.


    "Uncle Yan, let''s go." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Lord, please come with me!" Yan Shaozhe nodded, leading the way.


    Lu Yuan led Zhu Zhuqing behind Yan Shaozhe, while Dugubo and Ma Xiaotao followed Lu Yuan.


    Feeling the hot and humid sensation from Zhu Zhuqing''s small hands, and the sticky sweat, Lu Yuan knew clearly, squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s small hands, and said softly, "Zhuqing, are you nervous?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly and said, "Lu Yuan, do you think the old man doesn''t like me?"


    "You worry too much. My old man is very nice. It''s too late to be happy to see you. He must be happy to have a beautiful daughter-in-law like you." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan lightly.


    "Of course it is true. The last time I took Senior Sister to meet the old man, he was very happy. He can accept Senior Sister, so naturally he can accept you."


    "Besides, you are so good, so sensible, and generous, the old man will definitely like you." Lu Yuan said.


    "I''m not as good as you said." Zhu Zhuqing blushed slightly, embarrassedly said by Lu Yuan.


    "You are so good. Among the three people, Xue''er, Sister Sister and you, the most sensible is you. You are smart. Others don''t understand you. I have been with you for so long. Can I still know? "


    Lu Yuan said softly. Indeed, among his Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing, the wisdom is the highest, and the most scheming is naturally Qian Renxue, but the most sensible, and the one who knows the business best in the face of feelings is Zhu Zhuqing.


    Being with Zhu Zhuqing, whether she is well-behaved or occasionally loses her temper, she can touch Lu Yuan''s heart. When she is with her, it is the most real and the feeling of love.


    And when facing the other two people, Zhu Zhuqing did not fight or grab, and was reasonable. This also made Lu Yuan love her even more. Zhu Zhuqing, she is definitely a smart woman.


    To be honest, the simplest one is Hu Liena. She really has no scheming. She can be guessed at a glance, but she wins because she doesn''t dispute anything, she is very open-minded, and only cares about her relationship with Lu Yuan.


    Speaking of which, the three of them all have their own strengths, so everyone makes Lu Yuan unforgettable and deep in love.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was still blushing, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smile. Lu Yuan''s praise naturally made her feel happy.


    At the same time, the nervousness of going to see Fellows was gone.


    ...


    Law Enforcement Hall!


    Under the leadership of Yan Shaozhe, Lu Yuan and others came to the law enforcement hall.


    The law enforcement hall has the least number of people among the three halls, but it is the most elite.


    Even the guards on duty at the door are masters of the Soul King level.


    "See Ming Feng Mian Xia, Mian Xia came to Dragon Emperor Mian Xia? His subordinates can pass the pass on behalf of him." Seeing Yan Shaozhe''s arrival, the guard on duty hurriedly bowed his waist and said.


    "No, I''m just leading the way. The chief of the palace came to the Law Enforcement Hall to see Dean Fei." Yan Shaozhe said, looking at Lu Yuan who was aside.


    "Hall Master?" The guard was startled at first, then looked at Lu Yuan, who was wearing white clothes, and instantly recovered, and quickly knelt on one knee, "Subordinates, see the Lord."


    "No, where is my father?" Lu Yuan asked, waving his hand.


    "President Fei is playing against the Dragon Emperor in the courtyard." The guard said.


    "Well, I see, you can continue to guard, Uncle Yan, let''s go." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s the hall master!"


    "It''s the Lord!"


    The group walked into the law enforcement hall, walked through the main hall outside, and a series of empty rooms, and finally walked to a quiet small courtyard.


    The furnishings in the small courtyard are simple, except for some flowers and plants, there are only stone tables and stools.


    On the stone table, there is a grape trellis that grows luxuriantly, and clusters of dark purple grapes sparkle with attractive luster.


    On the stone table, there is a chess board, and on both sides of the stone table, there are two figures sitting quietly.


    One of them was dressed in a black robe, not tall, but it had an aura of standing upright like a towering mountain, and it was Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao.


    And the other one, dressed in grey clothes, with an ordinary face, in his 50s and 60s, his aura was not so strong, but when he saw this person, Lu Yuan''s eyes instantly became wet.


    It is Lu Yuan''s adoptive father, the former Dean of Notting College, Fellows.


    What a cultivation base Long Xiaoyao, Lu Yuan and the others had just stepped into the courtyard, Long Xiaoyao already felt Lu Yuan''s familiar breath, and a touch of joy immediately surged across his face.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao put down the chess pieces in his hand, stood up, and hurriedly bowed to Lu Yuan.


    And Long Xiaoyao''s movements naturally attracted Fellows''s attention. He immediately shifted his gaze. When he saw Lu Yuan''s familiar appearance, Fellows stiffened and the chess piece slipped from his hands without knowing it.


    His eyes were still fixed on Lu Yuan.


    "Old Long!" Nodded towards Long Xiaoyao, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Felos, with unconcealable excitement in his eyes, "Old man!"


    "Obuchi, it''s really you?" Fellows''s voice was trembling. Seeing Lu Yuan''s upright figure, his eyes were also moist.


    "It''s me, old man, I''m back." Lu Yuan said softly with tears in his eyes. He was extremely excited when he saw Felos again.


    The last time I saw Fellows was five years ago~www.novelhall.com~ five years ago. He hadn''t seen Fellows for five years, so he really missed him very much.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly scold himself for not being able to show his filial piety in front of Felos, and instead made his elderly worry about himself this year.


    Damn yourself.


    Seeing the slightly older figure of Felos, Lu Yuan trembled in his heart, and at the same time secretly told himself that in the days to come, he must be filial to Felos and let him have a more comfortable life.


    Do your best as a son of man.


    "You''re finally back, it''s good to be back!" Fellows said softly, and looked at Lu Yuan carefully, with a hint of relief in his eyes: "You have grown up a lot over the years, and you have matured a lot. It must be Fengshen, handsome and talented, okay, really good.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Felos'' eyes were full of care.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 498： Father-son negotiation

    Seeing the love in Felos'' eyes, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed. This is a father''s deep love for his son!


    This kind of love is selfless and pure, so yearning and pleasant!


    This is something that only Felos can bring, an emotion that Lu Yuan will never experience in others!


    Hopefully, this is the most ardent expectation in every father''s heart.


    Fellows'' gaze contained a father''s gratification to see his son grow up.


    Seeing Lu Yuan grow up to where he is today, the happiest thing in his heart is Felos.


    His own son was genius, and now he has become the master of a super power like the Dragon King Palace. Fellows has a deep pride in his heart. This is his son, the true pride of heaven.


    "Uncle Yan, you guys step back first, Mr. Long, I have something to say to my father alone." Lu Yuan took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and said softly to Long Xiaoyao and the others.


    "Yes, Lord!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Long Xiaoyao and others arched their hands, and then all exited the courtyard.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan walked in front of Felos.


    "Is this girl?" Fellows couldn''t help asking, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was slim and exuding cold temperament.


    "This is Zhu Zhuqing, my girlfriend, and one of your daughter-in-laws." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Zhuqing, call someone!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Hello Uncle Fei!" Zhu Zhuqing bowed slightly and saluted!


    "Hello, too!" Fellows nodded towards Zhu Zhuqing and said.


    "You just said one of them?" Withdrawing his gaze from Zhu Zhuqing, Felos gave Lu Yuan a weird look, but there was an unconcealable smile in his eyes: "You kid has the ability, how can you step on your feet? A boat, but this is a really nice girl, your kid is pretty discerning."


    "That is, you don''t look at your son, who I am. I am extremely talented, and I am handsome. Can I look at this average girl?"


    Listening to Felos'' words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, with a triumphant expression on his face. He had such an excellent girlfriend as Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing. What happened to him with pride?


    Being capable is that way.


    If you refuse to accept it, look for it.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, your shameless narcissism looks exactly the same as when you were a kid." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Felos couldn''t help shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    When he was young, this kid was very narcissistic, but at that time his cold appearance that strangers should not enter was too deceptive for outsiders to see.


    But anyone who really knows him knows that this kid has narcissistic attributes.


    He had seen this kid look into the mirror more than once and said he was so handsome.


    Now it seems that this kid''s narcissism is getting more and more serious, boasting of himself, his face is not red, his heart is not beating, and he does not even blink his eyelids!


    It seems that it has reached a higher level!


    His old man is ashamed of himself.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly at Felos''s words, and didn''t care at all.


    Felos was one of his closest people, and Lu Yuan didn''t need to hide anything in front of him.


    In front of him, Lu Yuan will always be the young child.


    A child needs to be hidden from his father. Does it need to be disguised?


    No need, no need at all!


    "Come on, Zhuqing, let''s sit down first!"


    In front of Felos, Lu Yuan would naturally not be polite, pulling Zhu Zhuqing and sitting down on the stone bench.


    Zhu Zhuqing sat on the stone bench with a straight body, his legs close together, a pair of jade hands placed on his knees, and he looked like everyone else.


    Fellows, who was on the side, couldn''t help nodding secretly. It seemed that his daughter-in-law''s tutor was unusual, with a quiet personality, a cool temperament, and a top-notch appearance, and he really matched his son.


    The narcissism of this kid in my own family is narcissistic, but my vision is really nothing to say!


    "Old man, are you still used to living here?" With a smile on his face, Lu Yuan looked at Felos with concern.


    "It''s quite accustomed, and this Heaven Dou Imperial City is worthy of being the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire. It is indeed incomparable to our little Notting City. When I first came, I was shocked by the prosperity here. , Oh, after all, I still see too little world!"


    Felos sighed slightly and said.


    "Heh, that''s the case for Heaven Dou Imperial City. If I have the opportunity, I will take you to Wuhun City, where it is called Prosperity." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m very happy if you have this heart. Although you are a disciple of the Pope, you are not alone in the Wuhun Hall. It is inconvenient for me to go. This Dragon King Palace is pretty good. I live very comfortably," Felos said.


    "It''s good if you live in a comfortable place. This Dragon King Palace belongs to me, which is your old man''s. I didn''t have time to go back to see you before. Now I just want to take you by my side and serve you well."


    Looking at Felos, Lu Yuan''s expression became extremely serious: "In addition to me, there are Zhuqing and Xue''er. They are all your daughter-in-laws. They will work with me to obey you!"


    "Xue''er, is that the girl who looks like a fairy?" Fellows asked.


    "Yes, have you met Xue''er?" Lu Yuan''s heart surged with curiosity when he heard Felos'' words.


    "I''ve seen it a long time ago. During your absence this year, this girl will visit me once a month. What a good girl, brat, you can''t live up to others!" Felos sighed softly.


    "Well, I know, I will never disappoint Xue''er." Hearing what Fellows said, Lu Yuan was moved in his heart. He didn''t expect that Xueer would have met with Fellows when he was away. I visit him once a month and care about him.


    Where to find such a good girl, Lu Yuan decided in his heart that he must treat Qian Renxue better.


    After I had arranged some things, I went to the Prince''s Mansion to find Xueer and accompany her well, Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ By the way, isn''t there your senior sister Nana? If you have time, bring it to the old man to see. That girl is also cute and tight." Felos smiled.


    "Well, yes, Senior Sister, she is in Wuhun City. After the All-Continent Spirit Master Elite Competition is over, I will bring Senior Sister to see you."


    "And your fourth daughter-in-law Gu Yuena, I will also show her to you."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "There is a fourth one?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Felos widened his eyes. Good deed, his own son really wants to go to heaven. He actually steps on four boats. Isn''t he afraid that the boat will capsize?


    And it''s not good to be too carefree. As a father, you have to talk about him, and you can''t let him mess around.


    Otherwise, if this kid finds a dozen or so daughter-in-laws someday, the fun will be great!


    Fellows thought to himself.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 499： Fellowss advice

    "Obuchi, I have to tell you something!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Felos sighed and said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Regarding your girlfriend, you already have four girlfriends now. That''s enough. Men have to have a limit on their indulgences. Don''t provoke other girls for no reason in the future. You need more Consider Xueer and Zhuqing."


    "They will also be sad and sad. Since they have followed you, you must take care of them. Before doing anything, think about them more, and don''t let your own temperament do everything."


    "You have been assertive since you were a child, and you have a sense of arrogance in your heart. These little girls certainly can''t control you, but this doesn''t mean you can act recklessly. Men can be affectionate, but can''t be affectionate, you know?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Felos had a serious face and said in a serious tone.


    "I see, old man!" Listening to Felos'' words, Lu Yuan was silent for a while, then nodded and said.


    "It¡¯s good if you know it, the old man is for your own good. For men, you have to have a sense of responsibility. Everyone likes beautiful women, but you can¡¯t see one love one. Others like you. That¡¯s a thing for others, but you can¡¯t take the initiative to provoke you. Other girls."


    "Xue''er, Zhuqing, Nana, they are all good girls. You should be content with them. Human desires are endless. You can''t let desire dominate your intellect. Humans, you must know how to restrain your own bad things. Desire, cherish the person in front of you."


    Fellows said, sighing softly.


    "Yes, old man, you are right, I should restrain myself, these days, I have been too indulgent." Listening to Fellows, thinking about his experience these days, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nod.


    Indeed, the obedience of Xue''er and the others made him feel more arrogant and more unrealistic in his heart. Now that Fellows mentioned something like this, Lu Yuan immediately recovered his senses, and his whole person was sober again. Minute.


    Those unrealistic fantasies have also faded.


    There are some things you can''t touch, Lu Yuan warned himself again in his heart.


    "Well, it''s good if you can detect your own problems. The old man can only help you with this kind of thing. Now that you have grown up and are strong, I can''t help you old man." With a smile, there is a trace of regret and loss in the smile.


    His own son has grown to the point where he is now, and he can only look at him as a father, and he is powerless if he wants to help him.


    "Who said that your old man can help me a lot? By the way, old man, have you been to the college I opened? I think the position of dean is very suitable for you. You don¡¯t like to be dean and enjoy it. Do you feel like disciplining students? You can be the dean of the college I run."


    "It''s not that I am proud. After winning the championship in the All-Mainland Soul Master Elite Competition, our Star Academy will definitely be in the limelight. There will definitely be many students who want to enter our Academy, and our Academy will grow rapidly. Being the dean of my academy is far more prestigious than that of the Junior Soul Master Academy in Notting City."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I''ve been to your Star Academy a long time ago, and now I''m in the position of dean." Felos said with a slight smile.


    "Did Lao Long and the others take you there?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah, they said that when you left me to be the dean, they did it for you. Ashamed, the deputy dean Liu Erlong is a soul sage, and I am only level 46. Soul Sect, the dean asked me to do it, and there is always a feeling that virtue is not worthy." Felos said.


    "You are my daddy, who would dare to say that you are not worthy of virtue, I will kill him." Listening to Felos'' words, Lu Yuan''s eyes widened, revealing a murderous look.


    "Obuchi, calm down, don''t be so hostile. No one says me, it''s my own feeling. The teachers in the college are all pretty good. Although Dean Liu has a grumpy temper, he is also reasonable. People, thanks to a series of measures you have taken, you have won the favor of many students and teachers, and they still respect me very much.¡± Fellows said.


    "Is that so, that''s good!" The hostility in Lu Yuan''s eyes gradually diminished, returning to the past peace.


    Although he doesn''t often get angry, if anyone dares to point people around him, he will let them know what cruelty is.


    Fortunately, these people are quite sensible and have done nothing.


    "Old man, since you have been the dean of the academy for one year, you should know what outstanding students the academy currently has?"


    "I am preparing to form a team here. In addition to the people originally selected, there are still a few people missing. Old man, what good recommendation do you have?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Who did you choose?" Fellows asked.


    "One of me, one of Zhuqing, the granddaughter of Senior Dugu Goose, and Ning Rongrong of the Seven Treasure Glazed Sect, there are only four. If you want to participate in the competition, there are still three missing. Are there any outstanding students in the inner courtyard?" Lu Yuan asked Tao.


    "There are really good two people here, one is called Nieqinsheng, 18 years old, Wuhun Liuxian Moqin, 42nd level Soul Sect."


    "One is Lingwei, 19 years old, martial spirit terrifying claw bear, forty-first level soul sect."


    "The two of them were originally from the Dragon King Palace. They joined the Star Academy only later, and they entered the inner courtyard directly."


    "Except for them, they are the students of the Sky Star Academy itself. They are all Soul Venerables above level 35. They are Tailong, Huang Yuan, Jingling and Jiangzhu. If you want to form a team, you should be from these people. I have chosen a few."


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan tapped his chin with his right hand, "Hui Qinsheng and Lingwei should join the team. After all, they are the Soul Sect, and they are both top martial arts, so that counts as six people. When the time comes, I will choose from Huang Yuan and the other four. Let¡¯s start with six tentatively now."


    Lu Yuan whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ Okay, leave these things to you, the old man, I don''t care so much, but Obuchi, are you really sure of winning the championship? "


    "You must know that these participating spirit masters are all very strong, not to mention, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, the Four Element Academy, the Star Dou Imperial Academy and the Spirit Hall team of your Spirit Hall, none of them are simple. , Can you kid do it?"


    Felos looked at Lu Yuan.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan laughed, and even Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but smile a little. It seemed that the old man Felos really didn''t understand the strength of his son.


    But think about it, I haven¡¯t seen each other for more than five years. Although they know that Lu Yuan is very strong from Long Xiaoyao and Liu Erlong, after all, Lu Yuan is only fourteen years old. In the eyes of Felos, Lu Yuan has grown up. , Is not too strong, so he naturally has his own doubts about whether Lu Yuan can win the championship.


    This is not surprising.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 500： The shock of Felos

    "Xiaoyuan, Zhuqing, what are you laughing at?" Looking at Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing who were smiling, Felos had a puzzled expression on his face. Why, are his words so funny?


    Lu Yuan reduced the smile on his face, gently held Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, gently squeezed, and asked, "Old man, do you know how much your daughter-in-law is now?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, feeling the jade hand gently kneaded by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help showing a blush. She and Lu Yuan were naturally very close, but they were so close in front of the elders like Felos. Zhu Zhuqing is still a little embarrassed.


    "How old is her daughter-in-law?" Fellows couldn''t help asking, looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was shy.


    "You daughter-in-law is now a fifty-first-level soul king, and she also owns the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years, and her combat power far exceeds her level." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Fifty-first-level Soul King?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, a touch of shock surged across Felos''s face. It seemed that Zhu Zhuqing was not too old, so he was already the Soul King?


    "Daughter-in-law, how old is she?" Fellows asked next.


    "As for Zhuqing, she is the same age as me, but a few months younger than me, and this year is also fourteen years old." Lu Yuan said.


    "Hiss!" Felos took a breath. At the age of fourteen and fifty-one Soul King, what kind of enchanting talent should this be, this daughter-in-law is too strong.


    "What about you kid?" As if thinking of something, Felos'' gaze shifted to Lu Yuan.


    "I, I am now at the fifty-seventh level. I should be able to break through to the fifty-eighth level in a month or two." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Gulong!" Fellows couldn''t help swallowing, reaching the peak of level 57 at the age of fourteen? Will you be able to break through to level 58 soon?


    What kind of fairy son he is, he is too strong.


    "How about it, old man, my strength is fair enough." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "It''s good, it''s good. It''s my son. It''s amazing." Fellows reduced his shock, and turned to a proud look on his face. After all, he has such a talented son. He is also a proud old man. Yan ah.


    "So your old man is still worried that we won''t win the championship?" Lu Yuan said with a smile: "For me, the championship is already in my pocket."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was plain, but he was full of firmness, with strong self-confidence in it.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was so confident and so full of spirits, Fellows'' heart was filled with gratification. The chick of the past has grown into the eagle that spreads its wings and soars above the nine heavens. It is true that he, the father of himself I feel happy for him in my heart.


    "Then I''ll wait for the day you win the championship." Felos said with a light smile.


    ......


    "What are you going to do next?"


    On the open space outside the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing held hands and walked gently.


    The residence of the Dragon King Palace is a good place with mountains and water, and the scenery is exceptionally pleasant.


    Holding hands, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing swam down the stream, admiring the beautiful rural scenery, but they really had a taste of comfort.


    "What are you going to do?" Faced with Zhu Zhuqing''s question, Lu Yuan pondered slightly, and said: "I am going to repair in the Dragon King Palace for two days first, to understand the basic situation. What Uncle Yan said is only a rough idea, and specific things are still needed. I''ll go and see for myself."


    "After the Dragon King Palace is almost understood, then go to the academy. The academy has an old man in charge. I can rest assured of the basic situation. The main thing is to form a team. Now there is only a few minutes before the start of the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition. It''s three months, and we need to prepare well."


    "Although I can beat the entire tournament by myself."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Narcissism!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This guy really couldn''t say a few words seriously, his nature was exposed.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan laughed, not paying attention to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, what happened to narcissism, he has this ability to narcissistic, alas, no way, who made us so strong?


    Just want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Lu Yuan, I found that the old man is really a good person." As he walked, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang again.


    "Why do you say that?" Lu Yuan asked with a slight smile after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words.


    "The old man is very good, he is not only approachable, but also very reasonable."


    "Especially to prevent you from provoking girls anymore, what I said really makes sense. Men can be passionate but not amorous, just like I thought."


    Zhu Zhuqing said briskly.


    Hearing this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and the words that co-authored touched you?


    You are here to mention me secretly again, let me remember what I said.


    Little girl, she has a lot of thoughts.


    "Lu Yuan, do you think what the old man said makes sense?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked his big eyes lightly and looked at Lu Yuan seriously.


    "Yes, yes, it makes sense." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes helplessly, and said, "Little cat, you don''t have to mention me secretly, I won''t look for it again, so don''t worry."


    "Huh, I''m just afraid that you are the same as before, saying that there are only three of us, but there is another Gu Yuena, but you have a previous conviction, I won''t mention you, I can''t worry." Zhu Zhuqing hummed lightly. With a cry, said.


    Without waiting for Lu Yuan''s answer, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang again: "At most, let you add another Rongrong. As for the others, don''t think about it. If you dare to find someone else, I will kill you."


    Speaking, Zhu Zhuqing turned around ~www.novelhall.com~ and stared at Lu Yuan with big eyes, looking fierce.


    "Puff!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretentiously fierce appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. Such Zhu Zhuqing is really cute and tight.


    Gently pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, gently hugging Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, Lu Yuan said softly, "Don''t worry, Kitty, this time I am serious, I will not provoke other girls anymore. ."


    "Remember what you said, don''t forget, you already have four of us, you have to think more about us." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Well, I won''t forget it." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s gaze turned, as if thinking of something, his gaze became gentle; "Zhuqing, after this Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is over, I will take you to resign the marriage."


    "Yeah!" Hearing the words, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled, and then nodded lightly, tears gleaming in his big eyes, and his arms pressed hard to bring himself closer to Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 501： Back to college

    In a blink of an eye, another two days passed.


    "Finally I am back to the academy again."


    "I don''t know what the current academy is like?" Lu Yuan sighed slightly while looking at the sign of the familiar Star Academy in front of him.


    "Don''t you know if you go in and see?" Felos said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, no matter how much I sigh here, it would be better to go in and see the truth with my own eyes." Listening to Felos''s words, Lu Yuan nodded lightly and said.


    "Then where are you going to see, do you want to visit the college first, or go to the inner courtyard first?" Fellows asked.


    "Go to the inner courtyard first, let''s talk about it beforehand." Lu Yuan said.


    "All right, let''s go to the inner courtyard first." Felos nodded slightly and said.


    "Old man, this college has changed a lot. Looking at it like this, it seems that it has been expanded a lot." Walking on the quiet path, looking at the campus that was very different from a year ago, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Yes, in the past year, the Tianxing Academy has expanded a lot. For the outer courtyard, there are mainly a few more teaching buildings and some simple training measures. The real change is the inner courtyard."


    "Not only have the new teaching buildings, dormitories, training venues, etc. been completed, several mimicry training venues have also been established, and a lot of funds have been spent. These funds are provided by the Dragon King Palace."


    As he walked, Felos said.


    "How many students are there in the inner courtyard?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "There are not many students, just over 20. After all, the conditions you issued at the time are quite stringent, and there are not many people who can meet them." Felos said.


    "This condition is already very loose. The Tianxing Academy is still in its initial development stage, so the conditions are relatively loose. When the development is almost done in the future, the conditions of the inner courtyard will naturally need to be revised. , Or reach the Soul Sect under the age of 18 to be eligible to enter the inner courtyard."


    "The current inner courtyard is actually far from what I expected." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Felos couldn''t help rolling his eyes. His own son''s requirements are really not low. Only when he reaches the Soul Sect under the age of 18 can he be eligible to enter the inner courtyard. You must know that even the current team students of major colleges may not be able to meet Lu Yuan''s request.


    For example, Feng Xiaotian, the captain of the Kamikaze Academy that Fellows had heard of, was already called a genius at the age of twenty-four and forty-four, but what is expected is that when he was eighteen, he would definitely not To the soul school.


    According to Lu Yuan''s standards, he didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the inner courtyard. This made Felos slap his lips. If he really followed his son''s request, how many people could the inner courtyard recruit?


    Even if there are really only two or three big cats and kittens.


    But for the requirements of Lu Yuan so high, Felos could understand, after all, even without mentioning that Lu Yuan was fourteen years old, he reached the fifty-seventh level of the soul king.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing, who was next to him, had reached the Level 51 Soul King at the age of fourteen.


    Moreover, according to Xiaoyuan, the other two daughter-in-laws were only eighteen or nineteen years old, but one was already close to the soul emperor, and the other was already the soul emperor.


    With such people all the year round, my son''s vision is naturally high.


    It is naturally understandable to make such a request.


    However, understanding is understandable, but when Lu Yuan said that, his old man still felt that a faint sadness was pervading him. Compared with young people like them, his old man really lived in the belly of a dog.


    He''s over sixty, he''s only at the forty-sixth level of the Soul Sect, and his son is only fourteen years old and he''s at the fifty-seventh level. His son is too good, and it is really stressful for him as an old man.


    The group walked slowly, and soon stepped into the inner courtyard.


    Just like what Felos said, the inner courtyard has really changed a lot now.


    Tall teaching buildings are rising from the ground. The wide playground and neat dormitories seem to make people feel bright. Just the first impression can let others know that this college is not simple, at least the basic facilities It''s quite in place.


    But when he thought of such a large inner courtyard, there were only a dozen students, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth slightly. He didn''t know when the students in the inner courtyard could fill up the dormitories of these teaching buildings.


    But think about it, if you follow your own standards just now, I am afraid it will be impossible in this life.


    If this inner courtyard is filled with thousands of people, there is no problem at all. How many thousands of people can the inner courtyard have?


    Think about it and know it''s impossible.


    But even if it was, Lu Yuan would not change his mind. He would rather Que Wulan. The inner courtyard is a place for cultivating geniuses, and only geniuses are qualified to enter the inner courtyard.


    If the standard is lowered, then what is the point of establishing an inner court?


    Since the inner court has been established, the necessary strict standards are indispensable.


    "Going forward is the teacher¡¯s office building. My office is also over there. The inner courtyard is now in charge of Vice President Liu Erlong. All the student information is in her hands. You have to form a team. How to choose one or two people, you can ask Dean Liu Erlong''s opinion. She is familiar with these things." Felos said.


    "Well, I got it!" Lu Yuan nodded after hearing this.


    Several people moved forward, and soon they arrived at the office building.


    The offices of Felos and Liu Erlong are next door, both on the third floor.


    Following Felos, Lu Yuan went up to the third floor.


    "Boom!" When he came to the door of Liu Erlong''s office, Felos knocked gently on the door.


    "Come in!" Liu Erlong''s voice rang in the office.


    "Crack!" The door was pushed open, and Lu Yuan walked in.


    Listening to the footsteps of the crowd, Liu Erlong sitting at the desk raised her head~www.novelhall.com~ Her gaze scanned slightly, passing over Felos, and then stopped at Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhu Qing two people.


    "Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing, are you back?" Liu Erlong''s face was surprised, and at the same time there was a faint joy. A year ago, she had a good relationship with Lu Yuan. I saw Lu Yuan again, her I was still a little happy.


    "Yes, Sister Erlong, we are back." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile looking at Liu Erlong with a surprised look on his face.


    "Where have you been this year? There is no news at all. If it hadn''t been for Dragon Emperor Douluo to bring the news, I would have thought something happened to you." Liu Erlong said.


    "A year ago, something urgent happened. Zhuqing and I couldn''t get away from each other, so we had to leave temporarily. Now that the matter is resolved, we will naturally come back, but it made Erlong sister worry and we were a little embarrassed Up."


    "Furthermore, Sister Lao Erlong has bothered about the affairs of Tianxing Academy this year." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 502： Surprised Wang Qiuer

    "What are you talking about?" Liu Erlong glanced at Lu Yuan dissatisfied when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, "I''m all called Sister Erlong, so what are you doing?"


    "As for helping to manage the Star Academy, this is also my duty as the deputy dean. You don''t need to thank you."


    "Yes, what Sister Erlong said." Looking at Liu Erlong''s dissatisfied eyes, Lu Yuan touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "How long do you plan to stay here this time? I won¡¯t be leaving after a few days, right? You bought the academy, except you just started to take care of it, you have been working as a shopkeeper for the whole year. Is it long?" Liu Erlong said with a glance at Lu Yuan.


    "Hehe!" Hearing Liu Erlong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled, with a little embarrassment on his face.


    However, his face is thick after all, and he recovered in an instant: "I will definitely stay for a long time when I come back this time, and the current dean is not me. From now on, the affairs of the college will be left to my father. I think the academy has developed very fast during the past year. This is all due to your father and Sister Erlong."


    "I am at ease with your School of Management." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "So you are going to be the shopkeeper again." Liu Erlong gave Lu Yuan a white look and said angrily.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled without answering.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was pretending to be dead, Liu Erlong couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. It was really difficult to catch up with such an innocent lord, he could only work harder.


    "Let''s say, what do you have to do when you come to the academy this time?" Liu Erlong asked softly.


    "It''s okay. I haven''t come back for more than a year. I miss it so badly, so I came to the academy to stroll around, and then take a look at Sister Erlong by the way." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Come on, will you come to see me specifically?"


    Liu Erlong rolled his eyes and said, "You are a person who does not go to the Palace of the Three Treasures. If you come, you will definitely have something to do. If you have nothing to do, you will not find a figure. I know your personality for more than a year. A little bit."


    "If you have anything, just talk openly and hide what you are doing."


    "Hehe, Sister Erlong''s vision is still so unique. This time, she really has something to do." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "I know, just talk about it." Liu Erlong said.


    "In fact, this matter is not my personal matter, but is related to the academy. The All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is about to begin, and our academy should also form a team. I am here this time for this. "Lu Yuan said.


    "Forming a team? This is an important matter. If you don¡¯t come back, I will arrange this after some time. It¡¯s not just that you come back. This matter is left to you, and with your personality, you should Are you ready?" Liu Erlong said.


    "Yes, the team members I am planning now include me, Zhuqing, Dugu Yan, Ning Rongrong, Nieqinsheng, and Lingwei. There are already six, and one is missing. Of course, I have to prepare one or two substitutes. , But I don¡¯t know much about the strength of the students in the inner courtyard. My father said that Sister Erlong is in charge of the inner courtyard and is familiar with this aspect, so I came to Sister Erlong to understand the situation."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Well!" Liu Erlong Cong pointed his chin lightly and said, "I have to say, you came here by a coincidence. Two days ago, a 13-year-old girl had just entered the inner yard, although she was only 13. But the strength has already reached the forty-five level, which can be called a genius among geniuses. I think it is very good to let her be the last member of your team."


    "Oh?" After hearing Liu Erlong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. A thirteen-year-old and forty-fifth level Soul Sect, what kind of talent is this?


    This seems a bit scary.


    This can already be compared with Zhu Zhuqing, who has taken a variety of genius treasures. According to this age and strength, this is definitely a monster-like existence.


    "What''s her name? Is it a genius from that sect?" Lu Yuan''s face was full of curiosity.


    "Her name is Wang Qiu''er."


    Liu Erlong smiled faintly: "What''s more, her martial arts are exactly the same as yours. They are all golden dragons. When the inner court tested her, her strength was very powerful, and even I was shocked. ."


    "What do you say her name is?" Lu Yuan suddenly uttered aloud when he heard Liu Erlong''s words, with a strong shock on his face.


    "Wang Qiu''er, why, do you know her?" Liu Erlong asked with a smile.


    "If she is really called Wang Qiu''er, and the spirit is still Golden Dragon, then I know it." There was a wry smile on Lu Yuan''s face. He really didn''t expect this girl to be so bold that she dared to run out of the Star Dou Forest. .


    "I don''t know if Qiu''er ran out alone, or Na''er allowed it. If Na''er allowed it, it would definitely leave some protective measures, but if it ran out secretly, it would be troublesome, no , I have to find this girl quickly."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "What is the relationship between her and you? It seems that your martial arts are the same, shouldn''t the relationship be shallow?" Liu Erlong asked.


    "She is my sister." Lu Yuan said.


    "Sister?" Everyone was stunned as soon as the words came out, but they were shocked.


    "You still have a sister?" Zhu Zhuqing on the side opened a pair of **** and smart eyes, and there was a hint of surprise in Lu Yuan''s eyes. She had been with Lu Yuan for so long, why didn''t she know that Lu Yuan had a younger sister.


    "Well, Qiu''er is indeed my sister. She has blood similar to mine, but she has always been with Na''er, so I haven''t mentioned it to you."


    "I just didn''t expect this girl to run out by herself." Lu Yuan said.


    "Is it with Gu Yuena?" Zhu Zhuqing muttered to himself, and then looked at Lu Yuan, "This Wang Qiuer should be here to find you."


    "Well~www.novelhall.com~ She is just my relative outside here." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Sister Erlong, where is Qiu''er now?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It should be in class. During this time, the students in the college should be in theory class. Or should I take you to see it?" Liu Erlong said.


    "Well, let''s go check it out. By the way, taking advantage of this opportunity, in front of all the students in the inner courtyard, the team can be selected." Lu Yuan said.


    "All right, you can decide these things." Liu Erlong said, standing up from the office chair, "Let''s go, I''ll show you."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    Following Liu Erlong, the group walked in the direction of the teaching building.


    The teaching building is not far from the office building. Under Liu Erlong''s leadership, Lu Yuan and others quickly came downstairs.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 503： Goodbye brother and sister

    "The teaching building is huge, but only two classrooms are used."


    "According to your standards at the time, the current inner courtyard students are mainly divided into two classes."


    "One is a student whose spirit power has reached level 25 or above before the age of fourteen. These students are now on the first floor, and the number of students is almost ten."


    "One is the students who have reached level 35 or above before the age of 20. These students are on the second floor, and the number of students is also about ten."


    "Are you going to the first floor or the second floor?" Liu Erlong asked.


    "Of course I went to the second floor. I''m here to form a team, so naturally I have to pick someone with high spirit power." Lu Yuan said with a silent glance at Liu Erlong.


    "Okay, let''s go to the second floor first." Lu Yuan''s eyes looked a little embarrassed, Liu Erlong tilted his head slightly and suggested.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded as he listened to Liu Erlong''s words.


    The group went directly to the second floor.


    "Are you still in class?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but watch as a middle-aged teacher in the classroom was talking.


    "Well, but it doesn''t matter, just interrupt." Liu Erlong said, ready to knock on the door.


    "No, let them finish the class first. We will wait here for a while. I think it should be about to end at this time," Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, since you said that, then we will wait outside." Lu Yuan is not in a hurry, so Liu Erlong naturally doesn''t matter, just wait.


    Soon, half a quarter of an hour passed.


    Before the podium, the middle-aged teacher sorted out the teaching materials in his hand and was ready to dismiss the get out of class. At this moment, a knock on the door rang.


    The eyes of everyone moved, the door was pushed open, and Liu Erlong''s figure appeared.


    "Vice President Liu?" The middle-aged teacher had a hint of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect Liu Erlong to knock on the door.


    "Is Vice Dean Liu doing something?" the middle-aged teacher asked.


    "It''s not that I have something wrong, it''s something that happened to the people behind me." Liu Erlong said, letting go of his figure, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Felos appeared.


    "Dean Fei, Lu, Dean Lu?" Looking at Lu Yuan, the middle-aged teacher''s face was deeply surprised, "Dean Lu, are you back?"


    This middle-aged teacher is also a master of the Soul King level, otherwise he would not be qualified to teach the students in the inner courtyard, although he was teaching theory.


    And this kind of teacher with the strength of the Soul King also had some status in the academy, and he naturally knew Lu Yuan, the former dean.


    "Well, I just came back, there are some things to announce to the students in the inner courtyard, can we let us in and talk about it?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Of course, Dean Lu, Dean Fei, and Deputy Dean Liu, please come in." The middle-aged teacher said quickly.


    Lu Yuan took the lead and walked into the classroom, Zhu Zhuqing followed him, Liu Erlong and Fellows followed.


    Just as Liu Erlong said, there are no more than ten students in the entire inner courtyard at level 35 or above. To be honest, it''s a bit shabby.


    And the moment Lu Yuan appeared, the three pairs of eyes were fixed on Lu Yuan''s body.


    Following his gaze, Lu Yuan caught the owner of these three gazes.


    One of them comes from Dugu Goose, the granddaughter of Poison Douluo. In one year, her strength has also improved a lot, and she is now at level 47. I want to come to the five Spirit Ascension Pills I gave to help. A lot of busy.


    After all, a year ago, the Dugu Goose directly broke through the forty-two level after obtaining the fourth spirit ring under the effect of the earth dragon gourd, and adding five spirit-lifting pills increases at least the third level of spirit power, which is already the forty-fifth level. .


    Coupled with her own practice this year, it is understandable to reach level 47.


    Forty-seventh-level Dugu Goose, coupled with the evolution of the Jade Flood Dragon Martial Spirit, the strength of the Dugu Goose is quite conspicuous, and it is much stronger than her in the original work.


    His gaze flicked across the lone geese and landed on another figure.


    This figure is wearing a light green long dress, long brown hair, and a pretty face with melon seeds, and a pair of sapphire eyes looking at him upright, with thick waves in his eyes.


    The one who looked directly at Lu Yuan was naturally Ning Rongrong.


    I haven''t seen it in a year, Ning Rongrong looks a little thinner, but her strength is a lot stronger. After more than two months in this year, she actually reached the 42nd level of the soul sect. .


    You know, when she first ate Qiluo Tulip, she was only at level 29, even after the breakthrough, she was only at level 35 or 6 at most. Now she is already at level forty-two, except for the spirit ring. In addition to the level, she has improved by as many as five or six levels in one year.


    Such a big improvement, even with the help of Xiancao, she is afraid that she has spent a lot of effort this year.


    Seeing the glimmer of heroic energy between Ning Rongrong''s eyebrows, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. This girl, I am afraid that she has grown a lot in the past year, and her whole person looks more determined.


    Moreover, the sparkling eyes made Lu Yuan a little unbearable, and he immediately moved his gaze away and fell on the owner of the last gaze.


    It was a girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old.


    She wore a light blue dress, long golden hair, straight down her waist, a pretty face like jade, her skin was snowy, a tall nose, exquisite three-dimensional features, and a pair of pink blue eyes. Wei Zhang, with a strange charm, this is a very beautiful girl.


    If nothing else, compared to the exquisite appearance, only Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue can compare to her among the people Lu Yuan has seen. As for the others, she is a bit inferior. This girl''s appearance is absolutely It is the best in the world.


    Lu Yuan had never seen this girl, but from the familiar blood fluctuations in her body and the familiar attachment eyes in the pink-blue pupils, he had guessed the girl''s identity.


    The girl in front of her was the three-eyed Jinya in the form of transformation, and it was also his sister Wang Qiu''er.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s attachment eyes and staring at himself~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at her. This girl is really bold and dare to run into the human world. I don¡¯t know how dangerous the human world is. ?


    Lu Yuan decided to talk about her well later.


    When Lu Yuan glared, Wang Qiu''er was shocked. She knew that her brother must have recognized herself, and she was still angry at herself for running out of the Star Dou Forest.


    Wang Qiu''er rolled her eyes, and immediately wrinkled a small face, looking at Lu Yuan pitifully.


    My brother is the most relentless, as long as he does this, he will definitely not bear the heart to be angry with him, this is only when she asks sister Naer herself to know.


    Sister Naer said that this trick worked best for her brother.


    Wang Qiu''er made a pitiful expression and thought to herself.


    :. : M.x


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 504： Form a team

    Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s pitiful expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling soft.


    Wang Qiu''er looked stunning, and coupled with such a pitiful appearance, the lethality was too great, even Lu Yuan could not resist it. Lu Yuan, who wanted to stare again, couldn¡¯t help taking him back. Thoughts, his eyes became a lot milder.


    He is a person who eats soft but not hard. Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s appearance, he really can''t bear to continue to criticize.


    Gu Yuena deserves to be a sensitive girl, and she can be said to be extremely transparent about Lu Yuan''s character.


    Today Wang Qiu''er is so pitiful, and it really has a lot of effect.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gentle eyes, Wang Qiu''er smiled secretly in his heart. Sure enough, Sister Na''er was right, and his brother really liked this.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Wang Qiu''er was thinking. After taking a look at Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan withdrew his gaze, looking at the students in front of him, his expression became serious.


    "My name is Lu Yuan, and you must have heard of my name even if you haven''t seen me."


    Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    Hearing that, all the students nodded gently. No one who can enter the inner courtyard knows the name Lu Yuan. This is the real master of this student. He was the dean of the academy before. Someone has met Lu Yuan.


    "Since everyone knows me, then I won''t make an introduction. I came to see you today. There is an important thing to announce to you."


    "Everyone knows that the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is about to begin, and our academy will also start to form a team that will participate in this battle. After consultation with Dean Liu Erlong and I, the main members of the team have been determined. Let me explain to everyone here."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "We select teams based on their strengths. There will be no favoritism. If you have any opinions on the team¡¯s quota, you can put them forward. We advocate fairness and openness. Since we have to choose representatives to participate, we will let all The trainees are convinced."


    "Next, I''m going to start announcing the list of participating students. Please stand up for the students who have registered."


    "The first member, the captain of the Star Academy team, Lu Yuan, that is, me, who has an opinion on this quota?" Lu Yuan glanced slightly, a strong momentum rose from under his feet, and instantly filled the classroom. ?


    "No objection." Being pressed by Lu Yuan''s strong aura, all the students present seemed to feel as if a mountain was pressing on them. The strong pressure made them a little suffocated.


    Immediately, the eyes of each student looking at Lu Yuan were full of shock. The strength of the former Dean Lu was definitely far beyond their imagination.


    For such a powerful person to be the captain, they naturally won''t have the slightest opinion.


    "Are you okay? That''s good, then announce the second team member."


    "The second team member is also the deputy captain of the Sky Star team. She is Zhu Zhuqing. Who has an opinion on this quota?" Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and Zhu Zhuqing next to him took a step forward.


    "I have an opinion?" A burly young man stood up and said


    "What''s your opinion?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I think the deputy captain should have enough strength. We don''t know her or how strong she is. She needs to prove herself." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, the young man said loudly.


    "Prove it, yes, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan cast his gaze on Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, the black light shining on his body, accompanied by a low drink, the Super Martial Spirit Nine Life Tmall possessed his body, and five yellow, yellow, purple and black spirit rings rippling under Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Soul King? Wan... Wannian fourth ring?" Looking at the spirit ring at Zhu Zhuqing''s feet, the youth''s face was full of shock, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Not only her, but Ning Rongrong, Dugu Yan and a few others who knew the truth, everyone else took a deep breath, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    Such a young Wannian Fourth Ring Soul King gave them a huge shock.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, fourteen years old, fifty-first level soul king, she will be the deputy captain of the Sky Star team, who has any objection?"


    "No, there is no objection." Everyone was taken aback by Lu Yuan''s words. The 14-year-old Soul King, what kind of talent is this, how dare they have any objections.


    "Since everyone has no objections, I will continue to announce the list."


    Lu Yuan said lightly: "The third team member Dugu Yan, the fourth team member Ning Rongrong, and the rest are Negative Qin Sheng, Ling Wei, and Wang Qiu''er who has just joined the inner courtyard."


    "They are all of the strength of the Soul Sect, I don''t think you have any opinions?" Lu Yuan looked at the remaining few people.


    "No opinion!" The remaining few people glanced at each other, with obvious regrets on their faces, but they were also convinced. Their strength was only at the Soul Sovereign level, and no one could be blamed for not being selected.


    "The above seven people are the official members of this team, and in addition to the official members, I am also going to pick two substitutes for emergencies, Jiangzhu and Jingling, just you two, there are already in the team. There are enough members of the Assault System, so Huang Yuan and Tyrone are sorry this time." Lu Yuan said softly.


    What Lu Yuan said was true. The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit had him and Wang Qiu''er, and Lingwei who possessed the Deinclaw Bear Martial Spirit, which was enough. Huang Yuan and Tyrone were both of the Power Attack type, and Lu Yuan didn''t really need them.


    On the contrary, Jiangzhu and Jingling are somewhat useful. After all, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing will not play in the first battle, and they are almost on top.


    As for whether there are two control type spirit masters in the team~www.novelhall.com~ two auxiliary type spirit masters, Lu Yuan is not worried about this. As long as they don¡¯t meet those strong teams, their match Than enough to sweep.


    If you really meet a strong team, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing can also play at any time, so there is no need to be afraid.


    And in other words, one of these people is Tyrone. This is a member of the power family. Naturally, it is impossible for Lu Yuan to let him play, but his strength is the strongest among the rest, so he chose a substitute. Lu Yuan needs a legitimate reason if he doesn''t choose him.


    After all, this is in the academy, and all the students must be convinced to do things.


    It just so happened that there were too many Spirit Masters of the Force Attack System, which was a good excuse.


    "Well, the above nine people are the members who participated in the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition this time. There are still three months to go before the Soul Master Competition. In these three months, I will let everyone get in touch. This time we will not Seek something else, there is only one goal, and that is the championship."


    As Lu Yuan spoke, an astonishing brilliance burst into his eyes.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 505： Negative Qinsheng and Lingwei

    "Our goal is only one, and that is to be the champion!" Lu Yuan said lightly, with a strong confidence in his tone.


    "Champion!" Lu Yuan''s self-confidence was exaggerated, and the remaining members also showed excitement and high morale.


    After all, they are all teenagers. It was when they were young and frivolous, who didn''t have any blood in their hearts?


    "Okay, the members of the team have been selected. I will make plans for the follow-up run-in and team training. Three days later, the formal training will start and everyone is ready."


    "The official team members come with me and tell you something." After that, Lu Yuan turned and left the classroom.


    Zhu Zhuqing naturally followed closely behind.


    Ning Rongrong, Wang Qiu''er and others also quickly followed.


    In an empty training field, the figures of Lu Yuan and others appeared.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Lu Yuan glanced slightly, and finally stopped on the body of the first youth on the left.


    "Brother Ng, haven''t seen him for many years. I didn''t expect to meet you in the Star Academy this time." Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Ngqinsheng in front of him.


    This negative Qinsheng is naturally the one encountered in the relics of life back then. Qin Zong has now been recruited by the Dragon King Palace, and the negative Qinsheng has naturally entered the Dragon King Palace and entered the Star Academy instead.


    It has to be said that the Dragon King Palace has indeed developed rapidly. In this year''s time, it has developed its power to the Star Luo Empire, and has also recruited Qin Sects whose strength is not much worse than the next four sects. It can be said that Yan Shaozhe is quite capable.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know how he did it, but it was a good thing to be able to recruit Qinzong. This force that only recruits civilians, Lu Yuan had a very good impression of it back then.


    After all, he came from the Spirit Hall, and most of the talents in the Spirit Hall were actually civilians, and the commoners were the greatest help from the Spirit Hall.


    Moreover, the Wuhun Hall is also a rare place that does not discriminate against civilian soul masters. Unlike the sect that is inherited by blood relationship, the civilian soul master really has no place in it.


    The practice of Qinzong''s sect is quite unique, so Lu Yuan has always kept it in his heart and was very impressed.


    "Hallmaster!" Nie Qinsheng bowed to Lu Yuan. It is not back then. He and Lu Yuan could have discussed with each other, but now Lu Yuan is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, and he is the first of the Dragon King Palace. You guys, then you must have enough awe of Lu Yuan.


    "Brother Negative does not need to be like this, this is not the Dragon King Palace, and we don''t have to pay attention to politeness between us. In the academy, you can just call my name or the captain." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Yes, Dian... Captain!" Nie Qinsheng said.


    He naturally didn''t dare to call Lu Yuan by his name directly. After all, Lu Yuan said that, but there is a difference between respect and inferiority. As a subordinate, there should be no less etiquette, but it is okay to be called the captain.


    Seeing his appearance, Lu Yuan probably knew what he was thinking, and immediately stopped asking for it, and instead turned his gaze to a young man next to Nie Qinsheng.


    "You are Lingwei, grandson of the old man Ling Ruoxu?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    Ling Ruoxu was the captain of the Wind Team, one of the four law enforcement teams of the Law Enforcement Hall, an eighty-one level Contra, a dark golden bear of Wuhun.


    The Dark Golden Bear is also a top martial arts spirit, with an extremely powerful body, no less than Zao Wou-ki''s Great King Kong Bear, and even stronger.


    Lingwei''s martial spirit has mutated a bit. The original Dark Golden Bear mutated into a Deinonychus Bear. Although the physical aspect has become weaker, the attack power has been greatly enhanced.


    Even the attack power of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus may not be as good as Deinonychus.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan thought of a kind of super soul beast, Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, which was the source soul beast of Lu Yuan''s third spirit ring.


    The soul beast of the dark golden terrifying claw bear is extremely powerful, and it is said that it cannot appear as a human spirit at all, just like the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    Generally, they have been weakened when they can appear on humans. For example, Dark Golden Bear and Lingwei''s Deinonychus bear, in fact, belong to the bloodline of Dark Golden Deinonychus Bear, which is just a weakened version.


    But even the weakened version can be regarded as a top martial arts spirit. It is conceivable that if it is a full-body Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear, it must be a super martial arts spirit.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Lingwei also hurriedly bowed: "Yes, the lord."


    "Yeah." Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Since you are in the academy now, then you, like Brother Negative, can just call me the captain, and the lord doesn''t have to call again."


    "Yes, Captain!" Ling Wei said.


    "Well, you are now at level 41, and brother minus is now at level 42. Now there are almost three months before the start of the competition. In these three months, I will refine a few furnaces of spirit upgrading. One bottle should increase your spirit power of two to three levels." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Thank you Captain." The two looked at each other, and a touch of joy passed in their eyes, and they all thanked Lu Yuan.


    "You don''t need to thank you, just work harder when the game comes," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Captain, we will definitely do our best, and we will never let down the Captain''s expectations!" As they said, a touch of determination flashed across their eyes.


    "It''s good if you have this heart. The words here are fine for the time being. You two should withdraw first, and come here again after three days." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Captain!" The two saluted again, then turned and left.


    After the two walked, only six people were left in the field: Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Dugu Yan, Wang Qiuer, and Ma Xiaotao, who kept protecting Lu Yuan.


    As for Felos and Liu Erlong, they had already returned to their office and stayed there.


    His eyes cast a glance at the Dugu Goose.


    "This year~www.novelhall.com~ the toxins in the body haven''t recurred, right?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "No, the pill that you refined, Captain, is very effective." Dugu Yan blinked her beautiful eyes and said softly.


    "It''s fine if there is no recurrence. The pill that was refined at the beginning can theoretically suppress for four years. You are now at level 47, and not far from level 50. Try to break through the soul in the remaining time. King, you can condense the poison pellets and completely control the toxins in your body, so you don''t have to worry about the toxin backlash."


    "Moreover, once the Condensed Poison Pill is successful, your cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated. As long as you practice hard, there is no problem in your future achievements surpassing Senior Dugu.


    "As for the Shengling Pill, you have already taken five, and there is no effect if you take it again, so this time the Shengling Pill will not have your share."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, I know." Dugu Yan nodded and said.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 506： The transformation of Ning Rongrong

    "Yeah, I know!" Dugu Yan quietly looked at Lu Yuan, with a strange light shining in his eyes, and said softly.


    "Well, you know it!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help turning his head slightly to meet Dugu Goose''s slightly radiant eyes.


    Sometimes too much charm is a mistake. If he reads it correctly, Dugu Yan should have a good impression on him. After all, the look in his eyes just now can explain a lot of things.


    However, Dugu Goose''s affection for him is a matter of Dugu Goose, but he can no longer provoke him.


    After all, he already has four girlfriends.


    He had to consider their feelings, not his own temper.


    Long Xing is right, but it should be controlled instead of letting it go. After all, he is a human being after all, not a dragon, he just has the blood of the dragon clan.


    With a light sigh, Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to Ning Rongrong who was aside. If Dugu Yan and him had only been in contact with him a few times occasionally, and just had a good feeling for him, then the feelings of Ning Rongrong in front of him, That''s pretty deep.


    He can turn a blind eye to Dugu Goose''s goodwill, but for Ning Rongrong, he may not be able to truly feel no fluctuation in his heart.


    People''s hearts are always fleshy, and Ning Rongrong''s feelings for him have always been in his eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the worry in his heart and Ning Rongrong''s character worries him a little, he might have accepted Ning Rongrong long ago.


    Lu Yuan cast his gaze on Ning Rongrong, the first thing he saw was Ning Rongrong''s pretty face and the bright eyes with hot emotion.


    "Rongrong, it''s been a long time." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Lu Yuan!" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan blankly, his sapphire eyes were full of miss.


    Looking at Lu Yuan quietly, suddenly, she stepped directly towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan hadn''t reacted yet, when a fragrant wind hit him, Ning Rongrong plunged directly into his arms, his jade arms hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightly, and his pretty face pressed against his chest.


    Being hugged by Ning Rongrong like this, Lu Yuan''s body suddenly stiffened. He didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong would be so bold, and he would directly jump up and hug him.


    You know Zhu Zhuqing is still with him.


    You know there are others watching here.


    But Ning Rongrong still rushed forward so boldly.


    Should I say that I am a little witch?


    Do your own way and don''t care what others think?


    But the more you are like this, the less I dare to accept you.


    There was a bitter smile at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He didn''t want his current harmonious harem, because he had received a Ning Rongrong and caught fire everywhere.


    If you want Lu Yuan to accept her, unless she changes her little witch''s temperament, otherwise, the possibility is really unlikely.


    Feeling the strange look in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes beside him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his hand, trying to push Ning Rongrong away.


    However, just as soon as his hand was raised, Ning Rongrong had already taken the initiative to leave his embrace.


    She stood in front of Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes carefully looking at Lu Yuan''s handsome face, a trace of infatuation flashed across her eyes, "Lu Yuan, where have you been this year?"


    "You are not here, and Zhuqing is not there. I have been so boring this year."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "This year, Zhuqing and I were in a hurry, so I couldn''t get out of it. I''m really sorry for making you wait here alone for a year." Lu Yuan said, with a hint of guilt in his tone.


    After all, when he and Zhu Zhuqing left, there were only four people in the inner courtyard: he, Zhu Zhuqing, Dugu Yan, and Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong was inevitably lonely when he and Zhu Zhuqing were walking. This is indeed their fault.


    "It doesn''t matter, you guys are in a hurry, and you didn''t mean to come back." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Rongrong, I think you have improved your cultivation very quickly this year. You are already at level 42. I''m afraid you have suffered a lot, right?"


    "Well, it''s okay, I didn''t suffer much. It''s just that you are absent this year, I can only practice hard by myself, and the addition of the Qi Luo tulip you gave has improved my qualifications. The cultivation base has been upgraded to level five in one year. Speaking of which, I can''t believe it at such a fast rate of improvement."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and looked at Lu Yuan, and said, "I used to be up to three or four levels a year, but this year I actually improved to five levels. Most of the credit is due to the one you gave me. Qi Luo Tulip, Lu Yuan, thank you."


    "No, Qiluo Tulip is just a support. It''s up to your own efforts to improve to five levels a year."


    Lu Yuan raised his hand and rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head. "There is a heroic breath between your eyebrows, and your eyes have become firmer. You must have undergone some training this year, my eyes Very good, you can''t hide this from me."


    "Rongrong, seeing you have such a hard day, really, I am very pleased."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    In the past, Ning Rongrong used to be fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, and was not very enthusiastic. Otherwise, based on her family background and background, she would have no problem reaching the 29th level at the age of twelve.


    But I haven¡¯t seen it this year, but Ning Rongrong has undergone a big change. The heroic aura between her eyebrows and the firmness in her eyes indicate that she has undergone a transformation, which more or less made Lu Yuan¡¯s There was a little surprise in his heart.


    It seems that Ning Rongrong has also grown a lot.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, feeling the warm sensation from his big hand gently rubbing his head, Ning Rongrong smiled faintly, a kind of happiness surged from the bottom of his heart.


    She has done so much~www.novelhall.com~ Isn¡¯t she just wanting Lu Yuan to see her progress?


    And now Lu Yuan''s praise is the best reward for her.


    "Uncle Ning is okay now?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "My father is very good, but the soul guide in the sect is not enough, and you have not come back, and you can¡¯t find a way to supplement the soul guide. Now you are back, you can spare some time to help us make it. Some soul guides?"


    Ning Rongrong grasped Lu Yuan''s big hand on his head, folded his hands, and held it in his palm, with a hint of pleading on his pretty face.


    "This is natural. There are still more than three months before the mainland Soul Master Elite Competition. It is still quite ample. It is more than enough to make some soul guides. When I find time, I will help you make them." Lu Yuan Said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you Lu Yuan, you are such a nice person." Ning Rongrong said, stepping forward two steps, standing on tiptoe, and quickly pecked Lu Yuan on the face. Lu Yuan''s body suddenly stiffened again. Up.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 507： Wang Qiuers Attachment

    Is this another sneak attack by Ning Rongrong?


    A thought flashed through Lu Yuan''s mind.


    When Ning Rongrong Qiluo Tulips were presented to him a year ago, he was attacked by Ning Rongrong, but she came again today.


    Feeling Zhu Zhuqing''s increasingly cold and weird eyes around him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling slightly, this time it was even more inexplicable.


    Ning Rongrong is really brave.


    "Tsk, brother, is this the fifth one?" Just as Lu Yuan was a little lost, Ma Xiaotao''s voice rang.


    She looked at Lu Yuan straight with a pair of beautiful eyes, and her mouth made chuckles from time to time.


    "The fifth one?" Ning Rongrong looked at Ma Xiaotao somewhat puzzled. As far as she knew, didn''t Lu Yuan only have three girlfriends?


    Even if he wanted to make fun of her, it should be the fourth one. How could it be the fifth? Did Lu Yuan find another girlfriend?


    But if Lu Yuan really finds another girlfriend, does that mean he has greater hopes?


    After all, if he can accept others, he will definitely accept himself.


    Ning Rongrong cheered himself up in his heart, looking straight at Lu Yuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, his eyes filled with hot emotions, Ning Rongrong at this moment was extraordinarily bold.


    "Sister Xiaotao, you talk a lot, right?" Lu Yuan could not help but glance at Ma Xiaotao lightly when he noticed that Ning Rongrong''s eyes became even hotter. This Ning Rongrong was already very bold. You are I want to add more fire, right?


    Do you know if you do this, it is very difficult for me to make the decision.


    "Hehe!" Ma Xiaotao chuckled at Lu Yuan''s gaze, with a seemingly indifferent look. She had been together for more than a year, Lu Yuan''s temperament, she had already felt very clearly.


    As long as he doesn''t touch the people around him and doesn''t touch his bottom line, then this master brother of his family is actually very easy to get along with.


    Although it is expensive for the master, but never put any air on their subordinates, and rarely get angry.


    So seeing Lu Yuan''s faint glance, Ma Xiaotao was not only not afraid, but she giggled, and it was quite interesting to see how her own master''s brother looked like this.


    "Lu Yuan, who is this elder sister?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking with some curiosity, looking at Ma Xiaotao who was smiling and trembling.


    "She is called Ma Xiaotao, and she is also one of the elders of our Dragon King Palace. She is usually responsible for protecting my safety, so you can just call her Little Tao sister." Lu Yuan said.


    "Elder?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help being a little surprised. Such a young elder?


    "Don''t think that Little Tao is young, but she is already a Level 95 Super Douluo, she is very powerful."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "How old is Little Taoist this year? I think she is too young." Ning Rongrong asked softly.


    "Sister Xiao Tao, she is only 30 years old this year."


    "Thirty years old, level ninety-five?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help exclaiming, with a deep shock on his face. She had never heard of such a young Super Douluo.


    Not only her, but even the lone geese on the side opened his mouth wide, and his pretty face was full of astonishment. Thirty years old, ninety-five grades, is this definitely a joke?


    This talent is too strong, it is a bit shocking.


    Compared with her, even if it was rumored that Tang Hao, the youngest title Douluo, Haotian Douluo, who had broken the title at the age of 44, was not worth mentioning.


    Seeing the shock of the two women, Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    Looking at the continent today, Ma Xiaotao''s talent is absolutely rare, and there are only a handful of people who can compare with her in the entire continent.


    "But." Lu Yuan''s voice rang again.


    "But what?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking.


    "However, although Little Tao is very talented, she is very impulsive and carefree. She is not like a woman at all, but more like a man-in-law."


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Xiaotao''s face suddenly stiffened because of Lu Yuan''s praise of her. The master brother actually said that she was a man-in-law?


    Immediately, she opened her big pink eyes and stared at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t care at all. Who would let this woman stir her up, then he would have to return a little back, right?


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and turned his gaze to Wang Qiu''er, who was standing on the side without saying a word, just looking at himself carefully.


    "Qiu''er, I can''t come!" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at Wang Qiu''er.


    "Brother!" After being named by Lu Yuan, Wang Qiu''er strode into Lu Yuan''s arms with small steps.


    She wrapped her lotus arms directly around Lu Yuan''s neck, her legs were wrapped around Lu Yuan''s waist, and she was hung on Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiu''er whispered as she looked at Lu Yuan with big pink blue eyes.


    Seeing the familiar attachment eyes in Wang Qiu''er''s big pink blue eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling softened, Qiu''er still attached to his brother like he was in the Star Dou Forest.


    When he was in the Star Dou Forest, Wang Qiu''er liked to throw him down when he was practicing or meditating, and got into his arms and rubbed him gently with his head. Sometimes he would stick out his tongue and lick him gently. Cheeks.


    Unexpectedly, it is still like this now when it becomes a human form.


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s immaculate and pretty face, Lu Yuan also had to admit that Qiu''er was really a great beauty in her transformation.


    Today¡¯s Qiu¡¯er is different from the original Dou Er Zhong. At that time, because Tang San¡¯s servant attached Tang Wutong¡¯s spirit to Sanyan Jinyao, Wang Qiu¡¯er at that time was transformed into Tang Wutong¡¯s appearance. Today''s Wang Qiu''er is what she was like before.


    I have to say that as the emperor Rui Beast''s three-eyed Jin Ya, Wang Qiu''er''s human form is indeed worthy of her identity, and it is truly beautiful to the extreme.


    But let me go back to my heart~www.novelhall.com~ I still have to say.


    "Who made you run out, do you know how dangerous it is outside?" He stretched out his left hand and gently embraced Wang Qiu''er''s waist, helping her share some weight, but Lu Yuan''s eyes had a stern look .


    "I know, but Qiu''er missed her brother, and Qiu''er wanted to see her." Wang Qiu''er blinked with twinkling eyes, her big shiny eyes did not contain any impurities, only the purest attachment and miss.


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s innocent eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t say anything that wanted to be harsh, nothing more, this girl slipped out because he missed him, so let her temporarily.


    "You came out, does your sister Naer know?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Sister Naer knows, what I told her, she also allowed it." Wang Qiuer said softly.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. She knew that?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 508： Bodyguard Zihime

    "Oh? Na''er knows that?" Lu Yuan''s face was a little surprised. He originally thought Qiu''er ran out secretly by himself, but he had reported to Gu Yuena before, and Gu Yuena actually returned agreed.


    Doesn''t Naer know how important Qiu''er''s safety is?


    That is from the luck of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    If something happens to Qiu''er, Star Dou Great Forest will be over.


    In this way, Naer dare to let her out?


    There was a trace of puzzlement on Lu Yuan''s face, he looked at Wang Qiu''er, "Qiu''er, did Na''er tell you something when you came out, or send someone to protect you?"


    "Yes, Sister Na''er said, when I see my brother outside, I have to listen to my brother and stay with my brother. You can''t run around like before, and you can''t be naughty, or she will let Zi Ji Auntie took me back." Wang Qiuer said.


    "Zi Ji is here too? Was Na''er sent to protect you specifically?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah, Aunt Zi Ji has been protecting me every step of the way. Sister Naer said it was a bodyguard. Now, Aunt Zi Ji should be watching secretly around here, but I don''t know where she is. "Wang Qiu''er said, tilting her head and looking around, as if looking for someone.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan glanced slightly, his pupils flickering.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and a purple figure appeared in his eyes in a dark corner. Seeing that, it was Zi Ji.


    "Come out, what are those hiding in hiding?" Of course, Zi Ji is extremely secretive. Even Ma Xiaotao, a level ninety-five super Douluo, hasn''t noticed it, but it''s still impossible to escape Chongtong''s detection. .


    Lu Yuan''s double pupil can be said to be able to see through thousands of strange things and search all kinds of evils. When he is prepared, no one can hide his figure by his side without being discovered unless he is a god.


    And when his strength reached a certain level, even the deity would have nowhere to hide under the double pupil.


    "My lord is so keenly aware." Feeling Lu Yuan''s gaze looking directly at her hiding position, Zi Ji knew her whereabouts had been discovered by Lu Yuan, and immediately walked out without hiding her figure.


    It''s just that she was secretly surprised in her heart. This adult seemed to be of a low level, but her perception was surprisingly strong. If you know that her current strength is equivalent to a 97-level Title Douluo when converted to a human being. In addition, its body is the Demon Dragon King of Hell, and to defeat her, only the ninety-eighth-level peak Douluo can do it.


    But I didn''t expect to be discovered so easily by Lu Yuan.


    Should this adult be worthy of being a golden dragon?


    So sensitive?


    Zi Ji stepped lightly, but the speed was not slow at all, but in a blink of an eye, she was already beside Lu Yuan and the others.


    "My lord, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Looking at Lu Yuan, who was tall and straight, and his face was not mortal, Zi Ji cast a strange look at Lu Yuan and said with a light smile.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you to be ordered to protect Qiu''er this time. I thought it was the Red King and the others." Lu Yuan said faintly as he looked at Zi Ji, who was charming and exploded to the extreme.


    "How can the rough guys of the Red King take care of Rui...Miss Qiu''er, all of them are stupid and will only make mistakes, so the Lord will send me out." Zi Ji laughed softly.


    "In addition to asking you to protect Qiu''er, what else can you bring to me?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well, it''s really not there." Zi Ji spread her hands and said.


    "Are you sure?" Looking at Zi Ji with a smile on his face, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, staring straight at Zi Ji with a hint of chill.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zi Ji was startled, and she couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. It was obvious that this great talent was of such a level, but why was his eyes so compelling?


    Moreover, the coercion in that gaze also made Zi Ji''s heart tremble. The Golden Dragon is the Golden Dragon. With such power and pressure, it is worthy of being one of the highest dragons.


    Although her strength is much stronger than Lu Yuan, she is far inferior to Lu Yuan when it comes to the level and purity of her bloodline.


    "Hehe, sir, just kidding, the lord still has some words for me to bring to sir." Zi Ji laughed and hurriedly relayed Gu Yuena''s words to Lu Yuan.


    "So it''s like this." After listening to Zi Ji''s words, Lu Yuan''s eyes softened a lot. He looked at Zi Ji, "Since Na''er wants you to listen to my arrangements, then you and Qiu''er will be together for now. Join my Dragon King Palace. I am preparing to form a Dragon King Guard. There is still a shortage of manpower, so you can take care of it first."


    "As for Qiu''er." Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to Wang Qiu''er, "You will stay with me from now on. With the personal protection of Little Tao and Lao Long, no one can hurt you."


    "Well, Qiu''er listens to elder brother, and elder brother tells Qiu''er to do what Qiu''er does." Looking at Lu Yuan, Wang Qiu''er lightly nodded his little head, like that, don''t mention how clever.


    "Good Qiu''er." Lu Yuan gently rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair. The hair was smooth and soft, with a nice touch.


    "Come down, so many people are watching." Lu Yuan said with a smile while gently squeezing Wang Qiu''er''s cheek.


    "Okay." Wang Qiu''er pouted and kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek. Then, letting go of the arms wrapped around Lu Yuan''s neck, he gently jumped down.


    But after landing, he still held Lu Yuan''s arm, his attachment to Lu Yuan was beyond words.


    After being kissed by Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan had no other feelings, only a touch of warmth, which was completely different from the feeling that Ning Rongrong had just kissed him.


    One is family affection, and the other is love between men and women. This is completely different~www.novelhall.com~ Let me introduce to you, this is Wang Qiu''er and my sister. "Looking at the few people in front of him, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is she your sister? She is so beautiful!" Looking at Wang Qiu''er, who was holding Lu Yuan''s arm tightly, there was a hint of curiosity in Ning Rongrong''s eyes. Is this Lu Yuan''s sister?


    They don¡¯t look alike, but they have one thing in common, that is, their appearance is abnormally high, which is a bit outrageous.


    Ning Rongrong is quite arrogant about her looks. She consciously thinks that her appearance is not much worse than Zhu Zhuqing, but she is inferior to Zhu Zhuqing in figure.


    But until she saw Wang Qiu''er, she didn''t know that there is such a beautiful girl in this world, and even she can''t help but admire her.


    She had to admit that compared to Wang Qiu''er, she was indeed a lot worse in terms of appearance.


    And this gap can be seen with the naked eye.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 509： Gift Hunyuan Xiancao

    Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words and looking at her surprised eyes, Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    Wang Qiu''er''s appearance is naturally the best in the world, and her appearance is definitely on the same level as Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena.


    She is still young now and hasn''t fully grown up yet. When she grows up in the future, her charm will be fully released. It will definitely be a world-famous disaster.


    This is not an exaggeration, but Wang Qiu''er has this potential, and her parents are so beautiful.


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er next to him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Qiu''er, call someone."


    "This is Ning Rongrong, you can call her Sister Rongrong." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "Sister Rongrong is good." Wang Qiu''er exclaimed crisply.


    "Hello, Qiu''er." Ning Rongrong said with a smile on his face looking at Wang Qiu''er, who was well-behaved and beautiful.


    "This is Dugu Goose, you can call her Sister Goose." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Sister Yan is good." Wang Qiuer called.


    "Hello, Qiu''er." Looking at Wang Qiu''er, Dugu Yan couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "This is your sister-in-law Zhuqing." Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing who was aside.


    "Sister-in-law Zhuqing is good." Wang Qiuer called.


    "Hello, Qiu''er." Zhu Zhuqing first gave Lu Yuan a white look, and then looked at Wang Qiu''er, with a smile on his cold face, instantly thawing like a cold wind, and it was so bright.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but dazzle the amorous feelings at that moment.


    This cold Xiao Zhuqing laughed really charmingly.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m about to say what I¡¯m going to say today. I¡¯m going to go back to the Dragon King Palace next. There are some things to deal with. Should you two stay at the academy, or go back with me. Look?"


    As he said, Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to Dugu Yan and Ning Rongrong.


    Dugu Goose is the granddaughter of Dugu Bo and is now a member of the Dragon King Palace.


    Ning Rongrong was born in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and now the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is working closely with the Dragon King Palace. To be precise, Ning Rongrong is not an outsider.


    That''s why Lu Yuan asked them if they wanted to go back with him.


    "Yes, I haven''t been to your Dragon King Palace." Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and Ning Rongrong''s voice rang.


    She waited for Lu Yuan for more than a year, and if she had the opportunity to stay with Lu Yuan for a while, she definitely wanted to seize it.


    She also thought that she could catch Lu Yuan soon.


    "What about you?" Lu Yuan looked at the lone geese.


    "I''ll go too, I haven''t seen Grandpa for a long time, I want to see him." Dugu Yan said softly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go back together." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Sister Tao." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, "Go and call the old man, I have something to go back to him."


    "Oh!" Ma Xiaotao nodded, then swept her figure and headed quickly towards the office of Felos and others.


    Ma Xiaotao was extremely fast, and after a while, she appeared in front of Lu Yuan and the others with the figure of Felos.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yuan nodded lightly, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand with his left hand and Wang Qiu''er with his right hand, and walked towards the school gate.


    ......


    Dragon King Palace!


    "Zhuqing, you and Little Tao will accompany them to stroll around in the Dragon King Palace. I have something to do with the old man." Lu Yuan said softly as he looked at Zhu Zhuqing aside.


    "Well, if you have something, go ahead and leave it to me." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and said.


    "Then leave it to you, Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan rubbed the head of Wang Qiu''er beside him, and a smile formed at the corner of his mouth. "Qiu''er, let''s go play with your sister-in-law Zhuqing, and we''ll meet again later."


    "Okay, brother." Wang Qiu''er lightly nodded her head and walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side.


    "Then let''s go, old man." Looking at Felos beside him, Lu Yuan and him walked towards the law enforcement hall.


    ......


    Law Enforcement Hall, Felos'' room.


    "Xiaoyuan, what do you want to tell the old man mysteriously?" Felos sat on the bedside and asked Lu Yuan.


    "It''s not a big deal, I just want to help your old man improve his level." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Raise your level? Like the spirit-enhancing pills circulating in the medicine hall?" Felos looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    He has stayed in the Dragon King Palace for more than a year, and he still knows the name of the Spirit Sheng Pill circulated in the Medicine Hall. He has heard that this pill can increase the soul power, and the soul can be broken by just taking one. Level one, and a soul master of the soul sect level, taking one, can also increase the level of soul power with a high probability.


    It can be said to be a very precious pill.


    Is Obuchi going to give this to himself?


    If so, it didn''t hurt him in vain. This son still remembers him as an old man.


    "It''s not the Spirit Ascension Pill. If the spirit power of the Spirit Ascension Pill is not polished, it will be vain, and this time I am going to help you break through the Soul King. The Spirit Ascension Pill cannot do that. When the pill is placed in the realm of the soul sect, it will also increase the spirit power of a third level. You are still four levels behind the soul king, so the pill for rising spirits is not useful.


    "This is what I want to give you." With a flash of light, a white fairy grass appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    This fairy grass looks very ordinary, but there is a milky white air current around the fairy grass, emitting a faint white mist, making it look quite strange.


    "This is?" Felos stared curiously at the fairy grass in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "This is Hunyuan Immortal Grass. The medicinal properties are very powerful. Although it is not as good as the King of Immortal Grass Acacia Heartbroken Red, it is better than other Immortal Grasses. After taking this Immortal Grass~www.novelhall.com~ Old man, you must Can break through to the realm of the Soul King."


    "Furthermore, this Hunyuan Immortal Grass can improve your aptitude. You might have broken through to the Soul King at most in your life, but with it, your soul sacred can be expected, and you might even be able to break into the realm of Contra. ."


    "Didn''t you always feel that your soul sect''s strength is too low to be a dean? It is not worthy to be a dean? After taking it, your strength increases, and being a dean is worthy of the name.


    With that, Lu Yuan handed the Hunyuan Immortal Grass to Felos.


    However, Felos pushed the Hunyuan Immortal Grass back.


    "Xiaoyuan, this fairy grass is so precious, it''s a pity to give me an old man, you should take it yourself." Seeing Lu Yuan''s somewhat surprised expression, Felos said softly.


    "I have already taken a few immortal grasses, and it won¡¯t work anymore. Not only me, but Zhuqing, Xue¡¯er, and Nana are the same. They have all taken immortal grasses. I left the grass specially for you." Lu Yuan said, pushing Felos'' hand back.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 510： Felos Soul Breaker

    "Have they all taken it?" Fellows asked in surprise.


    "Well, they have taken it a year ago. This immortal herb is powerful. Generally speaking, one person only needs to take one plant to benefit for life. Taking too much is not only not good, but harmful, so this is a mixed element. Immortal grass is useless to Xue''er and the others." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, what about your sister Wang Qiu''er? Has she ever taken it?" Fellows asked.


    "I''ve prepared Qiu''er''s a long time ago. This one is reserved for you, so you can eat it without worry." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, since you have said so, the old man will not be polite to you." Seeing that Lu Yuan said so, Felos no longer refused. It is natural for him to improve his strength. It is also a good thing.


    If he is strong, he will be more capable of helping his son to do what he can.


    Right now, the strength of this Soul Sect really couldn''t be used.


    His son and daughter-in-law are the Soul Kings, and he is the soul sect, and Felos is still a little ashamed.


    Now that his son is very filial, he should accept it, and his strength has improved. By then, he can also help his son manage the Star Academy of Nuo University.


    After all, this kid has never liked to take care of things, so he can only help him as an old man.


    Fellows thought to himself.


    "How to eat this thing, are there any particulars?" Felos looked at Lu Yuan.


    "There''s nothing special about it, just eat it directly. After eating, just meditate to absorb the soul power. Don''t worry about being disturbed by others. I will protect you here." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yeah!" Fellows nodded, then picked up the Hunyuan Immortal Grass and swallowed it quickly, with his legs folded, his eyes closed slightly, and he began to meditate to absorb his spirit power.


    The energy of Hunyuan Immortal Grass is good, and the process of absorbing it is not short.


    It was about two hours later that the energy fluctuations in Felos gradually calmed down.


    "Is it level fifty?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly as he felt the aura on Felos. Since Felos has broken through now, then tomorrow is going to take him to hunt for a spirit ring.


    It was said that the first four spirit rings of Felos seemed to be white, yellow, yellow and purple, which was too shabby, and this fifth spirit ring would have to be built for ten thousand years.


    With the physique of Fellows who had taken the Hunyuan Immortal Grass, looking for a spirit ring of 14,000 to 5,000 years, there was no problem at all.


    My own son can no longer watch him find a **** spirit ring, after all, his old man must find a good one.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    ...


    Three days have passed in a blink of an eye.


    During these three days, Lu Yuan also obtained a 15,000-year-old red flame three-headed wolf spirit ring for Felos, which was extremely compatible with Felos'' own martial spirit.


    It is worth mentioning that after taking the Hunyuan Immortal Grass, Felos'' Chi Yan Dog Wuhun evolved into a Hell Demon Fire Dog, and its quality has improved a lot.


    Moreover, after Fellows had absorbed the spirit ring, his strength had reached the fifty-second level spirit king, which was completely reborn.


    Although the level fifty-two Soul King is not high, being a dean can be regarded as passing. After all, the Sky Star Academy is now a high-level Soul Master Academy. Although it is developing very fast, it is compared with the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. The gap is still very large.


    So with the level of fifty-two strength, coupled with Lu Yuan''s support, it is not a problem to secure the position of the dean.


    Lu Yuan could clearly feel that after the improvement in strength, Fellows'' mood relaxed a lot, and he became more motivated. Sure enough, Fellows still cared a little about the strength of his previous soul sect. Virtue is not coordinated, but now, it is much better.


    Lying on the bed, Lu Yuan''s twin pupils flickered slightly, looked at the world outside that had gradually become a little brighter, and sighed slightly in his heart. It was another day.


    Speaking of which, he really has something to announce today.


    Lu Yuan was thinking, with a pair of jade arms wrapped around his neck, Zhu Zhuqing opened his **** and white eyes, looking straight at him with affection in his eyes.


    "Wake up so early? Why don''t you sleep more?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "I''ve almost slept, I wake up naturally, and I can''t sleep anymore."


    "If you are sleepy, go to bed first, it''s still early." Lu Yuan said with a smile looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face.


    "I am not sleepy, I am in good spirits now." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently.


    "Well, if you don''t sleep, then let''s get close. Anyway, it''s still early." Lu Yuan said, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he moved his head slightly, and caught Zhu Zhuqing''s cherry lips.


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted, holding Lu Yuan''s neck and responding enthusiastically.


    She liked the feeling of being close to Lu Yuan.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Lu Yuan hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s waist tightly and hugged her in his arms. The two people''s faces were close to each other, and they could breathe.


    "It looks like you were thinking about something with your eyes open just now. Can you tell me?" Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead lightly touched Lu Yuan''s forehead, and the breath of words hit Lu Yuan''s face.


    "There are really two things to be announced today." Lu Yuan said softly in response to Zhu Zhuqing''s curious eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "The first thing is naturally the Dragon King''s Forbidden Guard. I am going to build a Dragon King''s Forbidden Guard. The number of people is not too large. Thirty-six people are enough, but the strength of each of these 36 people must be in the Soul Sage. Above, I am going to hand over to Zi Ji to lead and serve me directly."


    "Masters above thirty-six Soul Sages~www.novelhall.com~ Does the Dragon King Palace have so many remaining Soul Sages?"


    "You must know that although there are more than 20 soul sages at the entrance of the three halls, they are basically responsible for important matters. Too many adjustments at once may affect the development of the Dragon King Palace."


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly and said softly.


    "I know this. I only said that I want to establish the Dragon King''s guard. I didn''t say that all the 36 people must be selected at once. For the time being, I will choose 18 first. Each hall will have six soul sages. It will be too big."


    "The rest can wait until the manpower is sufficient, and then maybe a few Contras can be drawn in." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Well, you have to think about it." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, her gaze narrowed, "Lu Yuan, did you just say to hand the Dragon King Guard to Zi Ji?"


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 511： Holy Queen Qiuer

    "Lu Yuan, did you just say that you want to hand over the Dragon King Guard to Zi Ji to be responsible?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes tightly and asked softly.


    "Yes, is there any problem?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "After all, Zi Ji is not yours. Is it appropriate to entrust such an important Dragon King Guard to her? I think it is better to leave it to Little Tao, after all, she is loyal to you, reliable, and strong. Very powerful." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Hmm." Lu Yuan muttered softly, and said, "What you said makes sense, but what I want to create is the Dragon King Guardian. Little Tao''s martial arts spirit is Phoenix. It''s always weird for her to be the leader. , And Little Tao is impulsive, she is not suitable for being a leader, it is more suitable for her to be a bodyguard."


    "On the contrary, it is Zi Ji. Her spirit is the Demon Dragon King of Hell. She is an orthodox dragon. She is also very powerful. She can stand shoulder to shoulder with the old man. In addition, she has a relatively stable personality and good wisdom. She is in charge. Quite appropriate." Lu Yuan said.


    "But she is an outsider, can you be trusted? I always think she is unreliable." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said.


    "She is from Naer. I believe she is not because of her, but because of Naer. These people are very loyal to Naer, just like Sister Xiaotao and they treat me. Since Naer let her listen My word, then she won''t do anything with moths, don''t worry, Zhuqing." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Well, if you believe her, then so be it." Zhu Zhuqing sighed softly after hearing this. Since Lu Yuan chose to believe, she had no need to persuade her, although she felt something wrong in her heart, but she Believe in Lu Yuan''s judgment.


    "Okay, don''t worry, it is also expedient to let Ziji take charge of the Dragon King''s guard. Isn''t there a shortage of people now, when the manpower is abundant in the future, I will naturally arrange our own people." Gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing. Lu Yuan said with a smile on his cheek.


    "Well, it''s good if you have this plan." After hearing these words, Zhu Zhuqing relaxed a lot. It seems that Lu Yuan still has his own plan in his heart.


    "So what about the second thing?" Zhu Zhuqing asked again.


    "The second thing is related to Qiu''er, Zhu Qing, tell me the truth, do you like Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with a hint of seriousness in his tone.


    "Well, Qiu''er, this girl is beautiful, cute and sensible, and she has a very simple mind. Of course I like her." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, suddenly his tone changed, "It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Lu Yuan stared at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "It''s just that Qiu''er is too cling to you. Although you are brothers and sisters, she doesn''t have to cling to you every day, and every time she either hugs your arm or rushes into your arms, she is too close. Right." Facing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing tilted his head slightly, and a small voice came out.


    "So your little cat knocked over the jealous jar again? Even Qiu''er''s jealous is eaten?" Lu Yuan said, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Who upset the jealous jar? Who is jealous? I''m not." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was flushed, and he quickly denied.


    "Hehe, kitty, jealousy is not small, well, since you are so jealous, I think I don''t care enough for you, then let me care and love you well, so that you don''t have to overturn the jealous jar. "


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, lowered his head abruptly, and caught Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips again.


    "Woo!"


    ...


    Dragon King Hall, in the main hall!


    Lu Yuan stood on the high platform of the main hall, Zhu Zhuqing to his right and Wang Qiu''er to his left.


    And under the high platform are the many high-levels of the Dragon King Palace.


    It can be said that with the exception of Ye Lingsu of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, the other strongmen above the Contra gathered here.


    The light flickered in the heavy pupils, and Lu Yuan scanned the people below slightly. These were the true pillars of the Dragon King Palace.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Yuan said softly, "To bring everyone together today, there are two things that need to be announced."


    "The first thing is to form the Dragon King Jinwei. The Dragon King Jinwei has a total of 36 people. Each of them must be stronger than the Soul Sage. Now that there is a shortage of manpower, we will recruit 18 people first. Six people will be transferred from each hall, and the Dragon King Guard will be handed over to Zi Ji after formation.


    "As for the selection of candidates, the person in charge at the entrance of each hall will make their own choices. Elder Long, Senior Dugu, and Uncle Yan, this matter is left to you."


    Lu Yuan looked at the three of them.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, just leave it to us." Both Long Xiaoyao and Yan Shaozhe nod slightly.


    "Don''t worry, the lord, the old man will definitely pick the six best for you." Dugu Bohaha smiled.


    "Well, then I will trouble Senior Dugu."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Immediately after Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, his face became serious again, "This second thing is about my sister Wang Qiu''er."


    "Wang Qiu''er is thirteen years old this year, the forty-sixth level of the battle soul sect, and possesses the super martial soul golden dragon. I am going to make her the saint of our Dragon King Palace. Who of you has objections?"


    Zhongtong scanned the audience, Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    Establishing Wang Qiu''er as a saint, he has been thinking about this for a long time. As his sister, Wang Qiu''er has the same martial spirit as him, and at the same time is the identity of the emperor Rui Beast, representing the power of the Star Dou Great Forest. , It is a good thing to make her a saint.


    You must know that Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace not only accepts human forces, but the power of soul beasts is also within Lu Yuan''s consideration.


    Li Wang Qiu''er as a saint can undoubtedly better accept the power of those soul beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it is easier to get their approval.


    And even if you don''t say this, starting from personal emotions, as his only sister, Lu Yuan naturally wants to give her the best.


    As for Wang Qiu''er''s strength, it was originally from the forty-two level soul sect, but after taking the fairy grass, Xuanyang jade dragon fruit that Lu Yuan gave her, her strength was directly increased to the forty-sixth level soul sect, which is a huge improvement. .


    The thirteen-year-old and forty-sixth level soul sect, this strength is quite impressive, it is definitely the existence of countless people beyond Douluo Continent.


    With Wang Qiu''er''s talent, Lu Yuan can be sure that no one should object to his decision.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the voices of these people rang, "I have no objection."


    "Okay." After listening to everyone''s words, Lu Yuan said lightly: "Since everyone has no objections, then I declare that from now on, Wang Qiuer is the saint of our Dragon King Palace. Below self, her identity is the highest, Dragon King Palace Ownership, even the elders need to salute when they see her."


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 512： March and the end of the competition

    "Do you understand?" Lu Yuan asked calmly, looking at everyone.


    "I will understand!" everyone said together.


    "Just understand, Qiu''er, take the order!" With a flash of light in Lu Yuan''s hand, a piece of Dragon King''s order appeared in his hand and was handed to Wang Qiu''er.


    "Okay, brother!" Wang Qiuer said softly, and took the Dragon King''s order from Lu Yuan.


    "Go, Qiu''er!" Lu Yuan said softly with a smile at Wang Qiu''er.


    "Yeah!" Wang Qiu''er nodded, took the Dragon King Ling, stepped forward two steps, and raised the Dragon King Ling high with her right hand.


    Above the token of the silver-white tone, a golden dragon appeared on it, looking forward to its vigor and majesty.


    "See the saint!" At the moment when Wang Qiu''er lifted the Dragon King''s order high, a loud voice suddenly rang and remained in the hall for a long time.


    ...


    Time is like flowing water, and the time in March flashes by.


    During these three months, Lu Yuan was basically busy at the Dragon King Palace and the Tianxing Academy.


    In the Dragon King Palace, it is mainly to refine the soul guide and medicine.


    Hearing the news from Ning Rongrong, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had a great demand for the Soul Guidance Device, and only Lu Yuan could make this thing, so Lu Yuan had to squeeze some time to refine the Soul Guidance Device.


    Lu Yuan''s Soul Guidance Device was already at the sixth-level peak level. After these three months of making the Soul Guidance Device, it seemed that he had made some progress, and he had already reached the bottleneck of the seventh-level Soul Guidance.


    As long as he keeps on studying, it won''t take long before Lu Yuan will be promoted to a seventh-level soul teacher.


    A seventh-level soul master can already be said to be a high-level soul master. After reaching the seventh-level soul master, Lu Yuan can make a seventh-level soul guide. The power of the seventh-level soul guide is much stronger than that of the sixth-level soul guide. .


    At that time, a dozen or so seven-level soul-guided guns were made to swing at the various gates of the Dragon King Palace, and the defense force of the entire Dragon King Palace would definitely rise in a straight line.


    Once the Level 7 Soul Guidance Cannon hits, it can severely damage the Soul Sage, and its power is absolutely extraordinary.


    More than a dozen Level 7 Soul Guidance Cannons fired together, and even the Contra would have to die.


    No way, this firepower is so fierce.


    In addition to making the Soul Guidance Device, it was to refine the pill.


    With the increase in mental power and the increase in the number of refining medicines, Lu Yuan''s refining skills have also improved a lot.


    The most powerful proof is that he finally refined the best medicine for the first time.


    And it''s also the best-level spirit pill.


    Ordinary Spirit Ascension Pills can only make the soul sect breakthrough one level with a high probability, but the best-quality Spirit Ascension Pill can make the soul sect breakthrough 100%, and the effect of the medicine increases by more than a little bit.


    In addition, Lu Yuan also refined two new medicines, one of which was the Zengshou Pill.


    A single life-enhancing pill can increase life span by five years.


    You must know that even if the life span of Douluo Continent is a spirit master, it is only a hundred years old, and even a titled Douluo can only live a few hundred years and die.


    A pill that can increase the life span of five years is a treasure level existence for those whose life is about to die.


    Moreover, Zengshou Dan is not limited to one, as long as conditions permit, one person can take five in his lifetime.


    Five pieces, even if the effect of taking one piece of medicine is reduced, but the five pieces added together can make people live for seventeen or eighteen years.


    One can think about it, if a dying Title Douluo gets five life-enhancing pills, then he can at least protect his family for seventeen or eighteen years. What is this concept?


    Lu Yuan can be sure that as soon as this life-enhancing pill comes out, it will definitely be snatched up, especially for those who have Title Douluo or Contra sects and families with a lifespan that are close to their lives. They will definitely spend a lot of money to buy this. Zengshou Dan, in this way, will his Dragon King Palace be able to make a big deal again?


    In addition to Zengshou Dan, another pill is called Zhuyan Dan.


    That''s right, Zhu Yan Dan.


    If Zengshou Dan has a huge appeal to those who are about to live, then Zhuyan Dan, for all women, is an irresistible temptation.


    A beauty pill will keep you young forever, even if you are seventy and eighty, you are still beautiful as a girl. For women, the attractiveness can be imagined.


    Never underestimate how much a woman cares about her appearance, the kind of madness is definitely beyond your imagination.


    It can be expected that this Zhanyan Dan will definitely be popular across the mainland once it is listed.


    With the two killer weapons of Life-Zenging Pill and Yan-Zhuing Pill, plus other pill and soul guide, will the Dragon King Palace still be short of money in the future?


    nonexistent.


    There is no shortage of money without money, and the Dragon King Palace will never be short of money again.


    I just need to sell pills every day, and then I can sit at home and count the money. This kind of day feels a bit beautiful when I think of it.


    If Lu Yuan was in the Dragon King Palace for the purpose of refining soul guides and medicine pills, then at the Star Academy, he would naturally train the team and cultivate the tacit understanding between them.


    Lu Yuan doesn''t participate in the team''s tacit training, he only needs one person.


    Either the team will be all on, or he will be on his own. As for cooperation, this is completely unnecessary.


    But Zhu Zhuqing sometimes participates in training.


    The content of the training is very simple, seven to one.


    The team of seven faced Lu Yuan one.


    It doesn''t make sense to talk about soldiers on paper. If you want to cultivate a tacit understanding, you need to fight. Only after fighting can you find out the problems between the team members and correct them.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength does not need to be mentioned again. With one enemy seven, they can be beaten to death every time. Even with Zhu Zhuqing, the soul king, even with the unparalleled support of Ning Rongrong¡¯s Nine Treasure Glass Tower , But he was still violently beaten by Lu Yuan every time.


    After three months of training, the strength of the Sky Star team has increased a lot, and the match between them is also full of tacit understanding.


    With their current combination of five soul sects and two soul sects, even if they don¡¯t count Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, they should be able to make it to the finals, but they must ensure that they do not lose a game~www.novelhall.com~ then Very difficult.


    Therefore, in the game, when Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing are playing, they still have to play. After all, what Lu Yuan wants is a complete victory, and losing a game is inexcusable.


    Now that the three months have passed, the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is close at hand. According to the news that Lu Yuan received, the time for the qualifiers to start is not far away.


    ...


    In the Star Academy.


    On the training ground, a battle seemed to have just ended.


    Seeing everyone who was beaten down by himself again, Lu Yuan''s eyes were calm.


    "This is the end of today''s training. Get up, everyone. I have something to tell you about."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the members of the several teams all got up, looked at each other, and looked at him with suspicious eyes.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 513： Competition rules

    "I just got the news that the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition will be held in three days, and the venue will be in the original Tiandou Great Fighting Arena." Looking at everyone, Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "Is the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition finally coming? Hey, I can''t wait a long time ago." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Ling Wei''s voice rang.


    "Indeed, it is finally coming. I have been waiting for this day for a long time." After hearing Lingwei''s words, Negative Qinsheng immediately agreed.


    Not only him, but even Wang Qiu''er, Ning Rongrong, and Dugu Yan heard the news, their eyes exuded strange brilliance, and they were eager to try.


    After these three months of training, their strength has improved a lot, and they all want to perform well in the competition.


    "Haha, it seems that everyone is full of confidence." Looking at the expressions of everyone, Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Yes, this kind of confidence is a must for a good team.


    "Of course, with the captain''s three months of training, we have already experienced a transformation. In this competition, our college will definitely win everyone''s attention." Hearing this, Dugu Yan said softly, his tone There is a touch of firmness in it.


    Their current strength is not weak, except for Lu Yuan, the fifty-eighth-level captain, and the deputy captain Zhu Zhuqing is also fifty-eighth level.


    Among the remaining people, Wang Qiuer was at level 47, Dugu Goose was at level 47, and Ning Rongrong, who had taken Shengling Pill, rose from level forty-two to forty-fifth, and there were others in the same situation as Ning Rongrong. Negative Qinsheng and Lingwei also reached level 45 and level 44.


    Among other things, just five of them plus Jingling and Jiangzhu, five soul sects, and two soul sages, this strength is enough to gallop in the Tiandou competition area.


    Even if Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing weren''t playing, they would be able to get along well.


    Looking at the current team, Dugu Yan also couldn''t help sighing. The current Sky Star team is much better than the original Sky Dou team, and all of them are evildoers.


    Her talents can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches of the team. Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong are all more talented than her.


    She sighed in her heart that joining the Star Academy was indeed a very correct choice.


    Listening to the words of the lone geese, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, noncommittal, their current team match is definitely a luxurious lineup, winning the attention of the audience is not a big problem.


    "Seeing that everyone is so confident, I am very happy. Next, I want to talk to you about some of the rules of this competition, and everyone will listen carefully."


    Looking at everyone, Lu Yuan said softly: "This competition is divided into three competition systems: qualifiers, promotion matches and finals."


    "The qualifiers will be conducted in a team battle. The competition will adopt a single-loop format. In the end, the teams with the highest winning points in each region will enter the promotion match."


    "After entering the promotion game, the way of the game will change. If the qualifiers test the strength of the team, then the promotion game is a stage to show individual strength."


    "The competition for the promotion competition is still to send seven players from each side, and the two sides play against each other. The winner continues to stay on the field, and the losing side continues to send students to challenge. The game will not end until all the students on the side fail. "


    "The top 15 colleges in the promotion competition will get the chance to participate in the finals, and the top few in the promotion competition will have a bye in the first round of the finals. This is the benefit of ranking in the top ranks."


    "There are 33 teams participating in the finals, 15 academies in each of the two empires, plus three teams from the Tiandou Royal Academy, Xingluo Royal Academy, and Wuhundian Academy to send the finals. ."


    "The format of the finals is the same team battle as the qualifiers. At the end of each round, the top two teams have a bye. After reaching the top six, they will compete to determine the top three teams. In the strong competition, a combination of individual elimination and team competition will be used for competition."


    "The winner of the individual knockout will go directly to the final final. The remaining two teams will compete in a team game to determine the other team to participate in the final final. Finally, the team that won the previous individual knockout will have the final team battle. In the finals, the winner of this battle is the champion of this Continent Soul Master Elite Competition."


    "These are the rules of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, do you understand?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I don''t understand it very well, I always feel a little complicated." Scratching his head, Ling Wei said aloud.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, we just have to remember to keep winning." Negative Qinsheng said softly.


    "Qin Sheng is right. Regardless of the competition system, we just need to win all the time. We are not allowed to lose a game. This is my only requirement of you. Do you have confidence?" Lu Yuan asked lightly, looking around everyone.


    "Captain, will you take action?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone first glanced at each other, and then their eyes turned to Lu Yuan.


    Facing the problem of losing Qinsheng, Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said: "This is natural, if I meet some strong teams, then I will definitely shoot, but in the qualifiers, those weaker teams, I''ll leave it to you. No special circumstances, neither Zhuqing nor I will be on the court. Everything is up to you."


    "This is also an opportunity for you to perform. After all, once I play, the battle is basically over, and you will not enjoy the pleasure of the game."


    "Just look at me with a punch and a kid, I don''t think you would be willing~www.novelhall.com~No!" Hearing this, everyone shook their heads. If Lu Yuan is really going to play every game, then They really don''t have much room to play. No one knows how strong the captain is.


    "Okay, that''s it. There are no special circumstances in the qualifiers. Zhuqing and I will not play. Qin Sheng, you are a mind control spirit master, and you are relatively stable. Then the whole team will be directed by you. , There is no other requirement, just win me a little more beautiful." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Captain!" Negative Qinsheng nodded and said.


    "Then let''s stop here. The game will be played in three days, so the training of the team ends here. In these three days, everyone will have a good rest and try to give me a good start in three days so that they can see the strength of our Star Academy."


    "Yes!" A uniform voice rang.


    "Well, yes, that''s it, there is nothing else to say, everyone, let''s go back." Smiling slightly, Lu Yuan waved his hand gently.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 514： Competition scene

    Three days later.


    early morning!


    Tianxing Academy, in Lu Yuan''s cabin.


    "Zhuqing, is this your customized team uniform?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at his brand-new robe in the mirror.


    "Yeah, what do you think?" Zhu Zhuqing took two steps forward, raising his bare hand slightly, gently tidying up the collar for Lu Yuan.


    "It''s okay, it looks okay, it''s a bit of the characteristics of our Star Academy." Lu Yuan said softly as he looked at his robe.


    This robe is white all over with silver lace.


    There are silver star-shaped marks on the clothes and cuffs, exuding bright silver light.


    On the chest, there are two exquisite silver characters written in ancient characters, Tianxing.


    The whole robe looks quite comfortable. It doesn''t have many tricks, but it has an atmosphere. From Lu Yuan''s eyes, it is not bad, and it is quite in line with his aesthetics.


    After all, he has always liked to wear this simple style of clothes, things that are too fancy, he doesn''t really like them.


    "You think it''s okay." Zhu Zhuqing sighed softly and said: "This is still Rong Rong''s proposal. She said you might like this simple style of clothes."


    "Did Rongrong suggest it?" Lu Yuan was slightly silent after hearing this.


    "Lu Yuan, Rong Rong is a good girl." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Well, I know, it''s just her character..." Lu Yuan sighed lightly, with a trace of melancholy in his tone.


    "Her personality has changed a lot. I feel that this year, Rongrong has changed a lot. If you like it, just accept it. Don''t worry about us. I have discussed with Qian Renxue and others. Everything is up to you."


    Zhu Zhuqing snuggled in Lu Yuan''s arms, and the voice came out.


    "I''ve wronged you, always let you compromise for me." Lu Yuan gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, sighed slightly, and said, "However, things about Rongrong should just be natural. To find an idea, let''s wait for this matter to be discussed later."


    "Okay, you can decide for yourself." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Gently hugging Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, Lu Yuan seemed to remember something suddenly, "Zhuqing, your girls seem to be wearing long trousers under their uniforms?"


    "Yes, they said it''s more convenient to wear long trousers when fighting, and skirts get in the way, and..."


    "And what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "And it''s easy to leak..." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, with a hint of blush on his face.


    "Oh, so too." Lu Yuan smiled and said softly.


    ...


    The beginning of the sun gradually came into being, and the transformed Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena had already welcomed a large number of spectators.


    In fact, countless spectators have long been waiting for this five-year National Soul Master Elite Competition.


    There are many young men and women in the audience. As for why this is the case, there is naturally a reason.


    The participating members of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition are all under the age of 25, and the members who can participate in the competition are all leaders among young soul masters. Such soul masters will undoubtedly become the object of admiration in the hearts of countless boys and girls.


    There are even a lot of young girls who came here with the idea of ??marrying a powerful soul master.


    For ordinary girls, if they can marry a powerful soul master, it is definitely a matter of fame and fortune.


    Of course, this possibility is not great.


    A truly powerful soul master may not be regarded as an ordinary woman, even if the other person looks good, because what they really pursue is a female soul master with the same status as them.


    After all, the soul master is the most noble profession on the Douluo Continent.


    Why are so many male soul masters single?


    Isn''t it because there are few female soul masters, and they look down on ordinary women?


    So one by one, they became uncles, and then they became old men, and finally became old bachelors.


    Such things are not uncommon.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. Maybe there is a girl who is lucky enough to be favored by a certain young soul master. This is also possible.


    After so many sessions of the Continental Spirit Master Elite Competition, this kind of thing has also happened.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for these young girls to have such thoughts. After all, there are established facts.


    Now it is the hour of the hour, and the usual time is 7:30 in the morning. At this time, the entire Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena is almost full of people. It is roughly estimated that there are tens of thousands of people. And know how hot it is.


    For this big match, the Heaven Dou imperial family even used the defense forces, just to maintain order, and even so, there are still some riots from time to time.


    Lu Yuan and the others had also arrived long ago, and the nine-man team headed by Lu Yuan looked particularly dazzling among the crowd.


    No way, the handsome men, the handsome women, Lu Yuan, Wang Qiu''er, Zhu Zhuqing and other women''s looks are too high for others to pay attention.


    Moreover, the temperament of Lu Yuan and the others is also very unique. When the nine people stand together, the invisible aura that spreads out makes many people look at them.


    Not far from the nine people of Lu Yuan were Long Xiaoyao, Ma Xiaotao, and Dugu Bo. In addition to Yan Shaozhe staying to visit his house, the Dragon King Palace arrived with three titled Douluo-level existences.


    Of course, there is also a Hell Demon Dragon King Zi Ji, who also came with Lu Yuan and his party.


    This lineup is really scary.


    In addition to them, there are naturally representatives of the Tianxing Academy who have arrived, that is, Fellows and Liu Erlong, the two of them are in front of Lu Yuan and others, and they are working on registration.


    The so-called registration is actually to register the team members of each academy~www.novelhall.com~. Once the registration is completed, no more team members can be added or replaced in future matches, and the Tianxing team is naturally Lu Yuan and the seven. , Plus the two substitutes Jingling and Jiangzhu.


    In a short while, the two of Fellows completed the registration work and returned to Lu Yuan and the others.


    "I have signed up, and we can enter the stadium next. Our participating colleges have a special rest area provided by the main stadium. Let''s go there first. After the opening ceremony is over, the competition will begin. I think there should be quite a few students already there." Felos said softly.


    "Well, okay, then let''s go in first." Nodding to the people around him, Lu Yuan looked at Felos, "Old man, lead the way."


    "Okay, come with me." Felos said, then turned around and led the way, Liu Erlong followed behind him.


    Lu Yuan and the others looked at each other, followed behind Felos, and walked towards the rest area.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 515： Familiar face

    The rest area is large, with thousands of seats, divided into areas, dedicated to the rest and waiting of each college.


    As Fellows said, many academies have already arrived here, and when Lu Yuan and others came in, there were already many people here, and there were still many familiar faces.


    The rest area is much quieter than the outside. One is less crowded, and the other is that the quality of soul masters is always higher than that of civilians.


    Although there are occasional talks in the rest area, the sound is not loud, and the volume control is quite good, at least it will not noisy others.


    Lu Yuan and the others walked in without concealment, coupled with the unspeakable urgency of one by one, it instantly attracted the attention of many colleges.


    Especially the leading Lu Yuan, with a tall stature, a handsome face, and an immortal temperament is even more outstanding, causing many female soul masters to look at him frequently, making Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes a lot colder.


    Feeling the cold eyes of the little vinegar jar beside him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling slightly. This was not his intention. It was too attractive.


    Alas, who made him bear the handsomeness he shouldn''t be at this age? He is actually a bit distressed about his handsomeness.


    And just as Lu Yuan and others came in, some familiar faces also cast their sights on Lu Yuan and others.


    In the northwest corner of the rest area, a group of young soul masters in red flame team uniforms gathered here.


    At this time, among the group of young soul masters, a girl with long fiery red hair was aiming her gaze in the direction of Lu Yuan and others, her eyes condensed slightly, and there was a trace of doubt on Qiao''s face.


    "Huo Wu, what are you looking at?" Huo Wushuang couldn''t help but ask softly when he saw his sister staring at the entrance of the rest area without blinking.


    "Brother, look at the team wearing the silver-white star pattern. Does the man headed by them look like the one we''ve seen before?" Huo Wu still stared straight, and said softly.


    "Which person? We have seen too many people." Huo Wushuang asked in a puzzled way.


    "It was Lu Yuan who stepped on the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy with his own power four years ago. Do you think he looks like him?" Huo Wu said.


    "Really? Let me see." Huo Wushuang said, widening his eyes, and looking at Lu Yuan carefully, smacking his lips, and said: "It''s really a bit like it, and it''s so handsome."


    "Apart from him, I don''t believe there is a second person who is so handsome in the world."


    "But what do you say he is such a handsome man?"


    Huo Wushuang said sourly.


    "What''s wrong, brother, are you jealous?" Huo Wu asked with a smile.


    "Cut, I''ll be jealous of him? Huo Wushuang doesn''t look bad. Okay, and I''m strong and tough. I don''t know how many little girls secretly send Qiubo to me. I will be jealous of him." Hearing Huo Wu''s words, Huo Wushuang Immediately retorted fiercely.


    "Are you strong?" Huo Wu curled his lips in disdain, "Have you beaten him?"


    "Of course I''m fighting this...but no one can compare with this pervert." Huo Wushuang shuddered when he remembered Lu Yuan beating the Soul Venerable like a chicken four years ago and kicking the Flying Soul Sect. That scene left him a lot of impression.


    In the dignified Tiandou Royal Academy, three Soul Sects and four Soul Sovereigns went together, and they were hit by a twenty-ninth level person on the ground and exploded. That scene had an impact on him.


    What''s more, he even heard that Yu Tianheng, the captain of the Tiandou Royal Academy team, had been directly beaten up. He heard that it was almost like mud in the beach, and the whole person was ruined.


    Huo Wushuang is ashamed of such a person.


    And now that four years have passed, the ghost knows how strong that guy has become. He is only the Soul Sect now, and people beat the Soul Sect violently back then. Hell if he can beat him.


    "Can''t beat you, why do you say so much?" Huo Wu gave Huo Wushuang a white look, and then stood up.


    "Huo Wu, what are you going to do?" Huo Wushuang asked.


    "Go and meet this Lu Yuan, don''t you curious about his current strength after four years?" Huo Wu''s faint voice sounded.


    "Well, that''s really curious." Huo Wushuang groaned for a while and said.


    "Since I am curious, let''s not go. He is a strong opponent we will encounter in this competition. We can learn about it in advance and make preparations." Huo Wu said.


    "Well, sister, you are right, let''s go, my brother will come with you." Huo Wushuang nodded and said to Huo Wu.


    Immediately afterwards, both of them walked in the direction of Lu Yuan and others.


    On the other side, a similar situation happened.


    This is the northeast corner of the rest area. A group of young and beautiful girls in blue dresses gather here.


    "Sister, do you think that person looks like a male god?" Among a group of beautiful girls, a beautiful girl with long icy blue hair and a face of melon seeds, facing the one next to her, who looks six points similar to her, And the girl who also had long ice blue hair asked.


    "Male god? What male god?" Shui Binger looked at his sister helplessly, what the **** was this girl doing?


    "My male **** Lu Yuan, four years ago, he violently beat the one from the Tiandou Royal Academy. Doesn''t that person look like him." Shui Yueer asked Lu Yuan, who was standing at the front of the Sky Star team.


    Hearing this, Shui Bing''er looked in the direction of Shui Yue''er''s fingers, squinted his eyes for a while, and said: "It''s really a bit like it, and that temperament gives me a very familiar feeling. It should be him. Unexpectedly, he would also come to participate in the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, and still bring his own team."


    "It seems that this competition will have another rival."


    Thinking of the terrifying combat power that Lu Yuan showed back then~www.novelhall.com~ Shui Binger sighed softly.


    Back then, you could defeat three soul sects and four soul veterans with one to seven and you have spare power, so now even if you don¡¯t add his team, he alone is a big deal for their teams. Threat.


    It seems that this competition still needs 12 points of attention.


    Shui Yue''er naturally didn''t know what Shui Bing''er was thinking. She looked at Lu Yuan at the entrance, her big ice-blue eyes were shining, "Sister, why don''t we go and meet the male god? friend."


    "This..." Shui Bing''er hesitated, her personality was a bit shy, and she was fine with girls, but she always felt a little embarrassed to take the initiative to deal with boys.


    "Go, sister, come with me!" Shui Yueer shook Shui Bing''er''s hand slightly, acting unscrupulously.


    "Okay, just go, there''s really no way you can do it." Shui Bing''er sighed softly as she looked at her coquettish sister, her tone full of helplessness.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 516： Blazing Fire and Tianshui

    "Lu Yuan, it seems that someone is looking at us." Feeling the prying eyes from the northeast and northwest corners, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but whisper.


    "It''s okay, some old acquaintances." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Old acquaintance?" Zhu Zhuqing had a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Yes, four years ago, when I singled out Tiandou Royal Academy, I had a fate. Rong Rong was there at the time, didn''t he, Rong Rong?" Lu Yuan glanced at Ning Rongrong beside him.


    "Yeah, that''s the first time I saw you. You were so handsome at that time. With three punches and two kicks, the entire Tiandou Royal Academy was beaten up." Ning Rongrong said carefully, looking at Lu Yuan. His eyes are sparkling.


    She became curious about Lu Yuan from that time, and then she liked Lu Yuan step by step.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head.


    Suddenly, Ning Rongrong''s eyes narrowed slightly and a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    Withdrawing his hand, Lu Yuan glanced at it casually, just as there was an empty spot in front of them on the left.


    "Let''s go, go to the white area in front of you and rest for a while." Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded softly after hearing the words.


    A group of people walked towards the white area.


    There were no people around this white area, and it was very empty, which is why Lu Yuan chose this area.


    It was not far away, and arrived quickly at the speed of Lu Yuan and others.


    "Let¡¯s find a place to sit down first. It should be the opening ceremony later. After the opening ceremony, it will be the first game of the qualifiers. At the time, everyone should behave well. In the first game, we have to win more beautifully." Looking at everyone, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Captain!" Everyone''s voice sounded neatly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing next to him gave him a kick.


    "What''s wrong, Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan turned his head to look at her, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Someone is coming." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan said oh, turned slightly, and there were two people on both sides walking in their current direction.


    There is a man and a woman on the left, dressed in red flame team uniforms. The men are sturdy in shape, with thick muscles on their arms. Although they are not very handsome, they have a heroic spirit.


    The woman has long fiery red hair, a slender figure, a protruding front, fair skin, and a pretty face. Generally speaking, she is also a rare beauty, but there is a touch of stubbornness between her brows. The anger is looming, which shows that this woman''s temper is a bit hot.


    The spirit power levels of the two are not low. Under Lu Yuan''s observation, both of them have spirit power above level 42. Such spirit power is only 17 or 18 years old. Ready to come out.


    They should be Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang brothers and sisters of Blazing Academy.


    The two on the right are girls.


    And they are all beautiful girls.


    One is tall, with a cold face, and she is the beauty of the royal sister, and the other is thinner, but with a sweet smile, and she has a lively and lovely atmosphere. There is no doubt that this is a loli-shaped beauty. .


    Coupled with the fact that both of them have the same ice blue long hair, the same ice blue eyes, and the same ice blue dresses, walking together, there is really an indescribable special charm.


    People can''t help but want to take another look.


    With regard to the dressing of these two people, Lu Yuan could clearly guess their identities. They were Shui Bing''er sisters from Tianshui College.


    At this moment, both parties were walking in Lu Yuan''s direction. It was obvious that they were both coming to Lu Yuan.


    But for a moment, these four people all came to Lu Yuan and the others.


    "Shui Bing''er, I didn''t expect you to come too." Huo Wu looked at Shui Bing''er who was not far away, with a hint of war in his eyes.


    "You can come to Huo Wu, why can''t I come." Just as Huo Wu looked at Shui Bing''er with warlike eyes, Shui Bing''er looked at her without showing any weakness.


    These two people have known each other for a long time, and they are both the proud girl of the sky, and their spirit power levels are almost the same. Therefore, correspondingly, it is inevitable to compare each other.


    In Huo Wu''s eyes, Shui Bing''er was the opponent she had to defeat, and in Shui Bing''er''s eyes, she was unwilling to lose to Huo Wu.


    Therefore, these two women have been fighting each other, thinking about pressing each other.


    No, it was obvious that both parties came to Lu Yuan, but before they could say anything, the two of them met first.


    "Ahem, I wonder if the four of you have any advice here?" Seeing Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er staring at each other fiercely, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a voice, interrupting their rivalry.


    After all, this is their residence, and it''s nothing for the two to compete here.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er immediately retracted their gazes. After all, they came to Lu Yuan this time instead of competing with each other.


    "Hello, you are Lu Yuan, I am Huo Wushuang from Blazing Academy, and this is my sister Huo Wu. We met at Tiandou Imperial Academy four years ago. I just don''t know if you remember us. "Looking at Lu Yuan, Huo Wushuang''s hearty voice sounded.


    "It''s a bit of an impression. I remember that the two were watching the battle with some senior officials from Blazing Academy." Lu Yuan said softly after hearing this.


    "Haha, the battle of Brother Lu really shocked me at the beginning. I have never seen a man as vigorous as Brother Lu. One person defeated the entire Tiandou Royal Academy into an army. It was really amazing. Ah." Huo Wushuang said with a smile.


    "I''m overwhelmed. It''s just a small battle. It''s not that I am strong, but the Royal Academy of Heaven Dou is too weak. Each student is full of corrupt aristocratic habits and weak fighting will. Such people can have What kind of combat power, there is no realm~www.novelhall.com~ the strength can''t keep up."


    "Even if Brother Wushuang played in the first place, he would be able to defeat one or two Soul Sects." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hey, don''t praise me. I was only a thirty-third level soul sovereign. Even if the soul sects of the Tiandou Royal Academy are empty, I can''t beat them. I know that I still have it." Listening to Lu Huo Wushuang waved his hand quickly and said.


    "Heh." Hearing this, Lu Yuan chuckled, and his impression of Huo Wushuang improved a lot.


    At the very least, this person is quite honest.


    It''s still a person you can make friends with.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "By the way, Brother Lu, this is my sister Huo Wu." Huo Wushuang introduced to Lu Yuan looking at Huo Wu beside him.


    "Hello." Lu Yuan nodded gently to Huo Wu.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 517： Agreement

    "Hello." Huo Wu''s eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly, with a touch of heat in his eyes, the kind of heat that saw the strong.


    She Huo Wu has always been a person who likes to fight, and she has a stronger desire to win than a male soul master.


    And obviously, Lu Yuan''s strength ignited her fighting spirit.


    "You are very strong, how about we have a chance to fight?" Huo Wu said softly, staring into Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Hearing this, looking at the intense fighting spirit in Huo Wu''s eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and asked softly, "Are you sure?"


    He didn''t look down on Huo Wu, but the gap between them was so big, let alone one Huo Wu, even seven Huo Wu was not his opponent.


    And among his peers, this was the first time Lu Yuan saw someone calling him to fight him. Huo Wu was a bit interesting.


    When replaced by someone else, after watching his battles, I was afraid that he would have no fighting spirit in his heart. For example, the Huo Wushuang in front of him, Lu Yuan was sure that he did not have the courage to face himself.


    Because the strong fighting power he showed at the beginning has left a deep impression in his heart, so as long as he sees himself, he will think of the original battle and feel powerless in his heart. In this way, naturally There is no desire to fight.


    At this point, Huo Wushuang''s brother is not as good as Huo Wu.


    "I''m sure, although I know I may not be your opponent, I still want to fight you." Hearing this, Huo Wu looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, his eyes full of determination.


    "Tsk, this is the first time I have seen a girl like you who are warlike." After looking at Huo Wu carefully for a while, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "But since you have this idea, then I will satisfy you. "


    "I was not very prepared to play in this qualifier, but now I have changed my mind. If our Star Academy meets your Blazing Academy by then, I will go up and fight you, but if you are If you lose, don¡¯t cry."


    "Who would cry? I have never cried when Huo Wu grew up. You can beat me. That''s your ability. I won''t cry. I''m afraid you will lose miserably. We Chi Fire Academy is not for dry food."


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Huo Wu broke out immediately. It would be too much to underestimate her. Will Huo Wu definitely lose?


    Moreover, the qualifiers are team competitions. Even if your Lu Yuan is stronger than me, your teammates may not be strong, and it may not be that who can win the battle?


    "Tsk, let''s go, then I''ll be waiting to see the true strength of your Blazing Academy." Seeing Huo Wu''s impulsive appearance, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said softly.


    "Humph, it will definitely surprise you by then." Huo Wu snorted and said softly.


    The two people on this side settled the matter in a few words, but it made Huo Wushuang on the side want to cry without tears.


    What did he just hear?


    Originally, Lu Yuan was not very prepared to play in the qualifiers, but his sister said so and forced him out abruptly. Regardless of her sister¡¯s unwillingness to admit defeat, it seemed that their Blazing Academy had a great chance of winning, but Huo Wushuang knew that if Lu Yuan played, their Blazing Academy would undoubtedly lose.


    He was already a little palpitated with Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness, not just him, even Feng Xiaotian and the others were the same, and they were very afraid of Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness.


    After all, the original scene was too terrifying, a great soul master successively picked more than ten people from the Royal Academy of Heaven-shaking Dou, and it also included a record of one enemy seven, three soul sect and four soul veterans.


    And this is the battle four years ago.


    So how strong will Lu Yuan''s strength be in four years?


    Huo Wushuang couldn''t imagine it, but he knew that it was definitely not something their Blazing Academy could defeat.


    After all, the current spirit master match of their Blazing Academy was a little better than the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy back then. Such a strength would be a loss for Lu Yuan 80%.


    Sister, sister, since he didn''t want to play, why did you force him to play?


    Huo Wushuang''s heart was a little bit sad. This younger sister is really a pitted brother. She is eager to ignore everything together. It''s really hard to stand with such a younger sister.


    Thinking about it, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Shui Bing''er on the side looked at the two agreed upon in a few words, and couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. Huo Wu, this woman, really didn''t know anything about her strength.


    Anyway, as far as she is concerned, she absolutely does not want to meet Lu Yuan, even if there is a martial soul fusion skill in their team, she still can''t guarantee that she can defeat Lu Yuan, but she has seen it in the original battle. Yes, she was always shocked by Lu Yuan''s strength.


    Since he didn''t want to play, let him stay. Isn''t it better to play a little lighter?


    Have to trouble yourself?


    She couldn''t figure out how Huo Wu''s head grew. The brain circuit seemed a bit different from ordinary people.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, his eyes shifted to the sister Shui Bing''er on the right, and asked: "The two girls should be Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er from Tianshui College."


    "Male god, how do you know my name?" As soon as Shui Binger was about to reply, Shui Yueer on the side spoke first.


    There was a sweet smile on her face, and her big ice-blue eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan''s face, and she didn''t want to move away for a moment.


    Looking at Shui Yueer''s eyes slightly, Lu Yuan instantly understood her attributes.


    This is a beautiful girl with a little bit of nympho.


    Seeing Shui Yue''er''s nymphomaniac look~www.novelhall.com~ Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but stroked her head, looking a little helpless.


    Sister, sister, this is the first time you have met someone officially, just staring at someone''s face, is this really appropriate?


    Although the parents are indeed very handsome, you don''t have to look like this. Looking at you like this, your saliva is almost flowing out, you are not ashamed.


    "Cough cough!" Shui Bing''er coughed and patted Shui Yue''er next to her to remind her to pay attention. At the same time, his eyes turned to Lu Yuan, with a gentle smile on his cold face, "Hello, I am Shui Binger, this is my sister Shui Yueer."


    "Hello, I am Lu Yuan." Lu Yuan said, his eyes lightly looking at Shui Bing''er.


    Even Lu Yuan has to admit that Shui Bing''er is indeed a big beauty, with a slim figure, slender legs, and a nice face with melon seeds, matched with her ice blue hair and cold temperament on her body. , Her beauty was no less than that of Ning Rongrong beside Lu Yuan, and she was slightly better than Huo Wu beside her.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 518： Incompatible

    Of course, although Shui Bing''er is beautiful, Lu Yuan is also a person who is used to seeing beautiful women. He took a look at it, but he withdrew his gaze.


    "I wonder if the two of you are here, what do you have to say? Is it like Miss Huo Wu wants to fight Lu?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Shui Bing''er in front of him.


    "No, no." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Shui Bing''er waved his hand quickly and said, "Yue''er and I just came here to make friends."


    "Yes, Yue''er!" Shui Binger patted Shui Yue''er next to her again.


    "Yes, male god, we are here to make friends with you!" Shui Yueer blinked her ice-blue eyes, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, and her little white face was like a red apple. , Colorful and very cute.


    "Male god, you are so handsome." Shui Yueer looked straight at Lu Yuan''s face, looking like a idiot.


    "Hehe, you are also very cute." Lu Yuan laughed softly after hearing this.


    "Really? Male god, do you really think I''m so cute?" Sui Yue''er''s face quickly filled with joy after being praised by Lu Yuan, and he asked quickly.


    "Yeah, you look really cute." Seeing Shui Yueer''s surprise look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and said softly.


    "Yeah." Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Shui Yue''er yelled happily immediately, with a bright smile on her face. She grabbed Shui Bing''er''s hand with an unconcealable joy in her tone." Sister, did you hear that, the male **** praises me for being cute."


    "I heard, I heard." Shui Bing''er shook his head helplessly, "But Yue''er, can''t you be more reserved?"


    My sister, she really doesn''t have the restraint of a girl at all.


    "Nantho." Seeing Shui Yueer''s appearance, Huo Wu couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Who do you mean to be a nympho? You man." When Huo Wu said he was a nympho, Shui Yue''er immediately mocked him.


    Because of Shui Bing''er, she has no affection for Huo Wu.


    "Do you dare to say that I am a man-in-law?" When Shui Yue''er was called a man-in-law, Huo Wu only felt a fire rising from her heart. She stared at Shui Yue''er with her fiery red eyes, "Yes Can you say it again?"


    "Say it again and say it again, you savage wayward, hot-tempered man, look at yourself, look at yourself, look at yourself, look like a woman."


    "Look at my sister again. She is gentle and intellectual, she has a slim figure. This is a woman. A woman should look like a woman, but I don''t think you will understand this in your life."


    "After all, you are a man-in-law."


    Shui Yue''er looked at Huo Wu from start to finish, her Zhu lips lightly opened, with a hint of contempt in her tone.


    "Crunch." Hearing Shui Yue''er''s words, Huo Wu''s fists squeezed suddenly, and her eyes burst into flames. "You nympho, do you want to fight with me?"


    "Cut, I know fighting all day long, and I said that I am not a man-in-law." Facing Huo Wu''s straight-eyed gaze, Shui Yueer didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, she had a calm face, her small mouth curled slightly and the corners of her mouth were curled With a touch of disdain.


    "You." Huo Wu suddenly became anxious at the ridicule of Shui Yue''er, clenched his fists, and seemed to want to pounce in Shui Yue''er''s direction.


    "Hey, sister, calm down!" Seeing that Huo Wu seemed to really want to hit someone, Huo Wushuang hurriedly stopped Huo Wu. This is Lu Yuan''s place. It''s not appropriate to fight here.


    "Yue''er, don''t say a few words." On this side Shui Bing''er also hurriedly called Shui Yue''er, and at the same time his figure moved slightly, blocking the front of Shui Yue''er, facing Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu had a bad temper. She was also afraid that Huo Wu would suddenly pounce and hurt Shui Yue''er. After all, Shui Yue''er''s strength was still worse than Huo Wu''s.


    Seeing the atmosphere that became tense in an instant, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. Who are these people? If you can''t say a few words, you have to do it. Is this the legendary incompatible?


    "Two people, please raise your anger a little bit, don''t do it, can you give Lu a face?" Lu Yuan said two steps forward, walking to the middle of the two parties, and said lightly.


    "Okay, male god, I will naturally do what you say, so if I have a large number of adults, I won''t care about this man." Looking at Lu Yuan, Shui Yue''er grinned.


    "Crunch!" Huo Wu couldn''t help clenching his fists again when Shui Yueer said that she was a man-in-law again.


    "Sister, calm down." Seeing Huo Wu''s appearance, Huo Wushuang quickly calmed down.


    On the other hand, Lu Yuan also cast his eyes on Huo Wu.


    Watched by Lu Yuan''s gaze, Huo Wu clenched her fists, her chest undulating, as if suppressing her emotions.


    After a while, Huo Wu took a deep breath, temporarily suppressing the anger in her heart.


    She looked at Lu Yuan: "Okay, I will give you this face today. I won''t care about this idiot, but don''t forget our agreement."


    "This is natural, I will come on the court to fight your Blazing Academy." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Okay, remember what you said." Huo Wu said lightly, glanced at sister Shui Yueer Shui Bing''er with an unkind look, and said to Huo Wushuang next to him: "Brother, let''s go back."


    "Okay." Huo Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. He was really afraid that his sister would fight with Shui Yue''er and the others here. It would be good to be willing to go back now.


    "Then Brother Lu, let''s say goodbye first." Huo Wushuang arched his hands to Lu Yuan and said.


    "Brother Wushuang walk slowly," Lu Yuan said.


    Huo Wushuang nodded and left with Huo Wu.


    "Yue''er~www.novelhall.com~We should also go." Seeing Huowu brother and sister leaving, Shui Bing''er tilted his head slightly and said to Shui Yue''er beside him.


    "Ah, elder sister, we''ve only been here for a while, so we don''t want to stay for a while." Listening to Shui Bing''er''s words, Shui Yue''er said softly, with a trace of reluctance in her tone.


    "Okay, Yue''er is obedient. The opening ceremony will begin in a while, and we have to go back and prepare, shall we bring you next time?" Shui Bing''er patted Shui Yue''er''s head and said softly.


    "All right." Shui Yue''er pursed her mouth and looked at Lu Yuan with a look of dismay, "Male god, then we''ll leave first, and we will come to see you next time."


    "Well, please go slowly." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Farewell." Shui Bing''er said softly, and pulled the somewhat reluctant Shui Yue''er towards the northeast corner of Tianshui College.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them leaving, Lu Yuan retracted his gaze, moved lightly, and randomly found a place to sit down. Then, it should be the opening ceremony.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 519： Admission

    "Brother, when did the opening ceremony begin?" In the rest area, Wang Qiuer lay on Lu Yuan''s back, her hands tightly hugging Lu Yuan''s neck, her pink-blue eyes looked around, her lips lightly opened and crisp. The voice came into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Qiu''er, are you impatient?" Listening to Wang Qiu''er''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    "Yeah, it''s so boring to wait here. I have waited for more than half an hour. The opening ceremony hasn''t started yet. The progress of this competition is so slow." Wang Qiuer pouted and said in a low voice.


    "No way, there are too many people. You always have to wait for the academies to arrive and everything is arranged. The old man Xueye and the heads of some forces have also come, and this opening ceremony will begin."


    "But it''s almost time to see, it''s already past eight o''clock now, and the opening ceremony should begin soon."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Really? Brother, you said the same about half an hour ago, saying that the opening ceremony will begin soon, but we are still waiting here." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Wang Qiu''er''s faint voice came over.


    "Cough!" Listening to Wang Qiu''er''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help coughing and touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    He originally thought the opening ceremony would begin at eight o''clock, but who knew they were so slow to prepare, it was almost half past eight, and it hadn''t started yet.


    Alas, they overestimated their work efficiency. As a result, he is now a little embarrassed by his dear sister.


    Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart.


    But seeing that the rest area was almost full of the team, Lu Yuan was sure that this time it should really start soon.


    No, Lu Yuan glanced at it. At the entrance of the rest area, staff members came in and arranged for teams from various colleges to enter.


    "Okay Qiu''er, you see, we are about to enter the arena." Lu Yuan chuckled softly, pointing to the staff who came in to arrange the entry.


    "Really, it''s finally about to start." Seeing this scene, Wang Qiu''er''s smiling face instantly bloomed, and the whole person''s mood became excited.


    "This girl." Feeling Wang Qiu''er''s little joyful mood, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and shook his head. This girl is still like a child. Although she has lived for thousands of years, her character is still simple.


    Replaced by Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena, when they were twelve or thirteen years old, they were already quite sensible.


    But having said that, it is good to be sensible, but simple but also valuable.


    Lu Yuan loves Wang Qiu''er''s purity and simplicity, and he loves this lovely sister very much.


    "Okay, everyone is ready, and we will enter the venue in a while." Lu Yuan amplified his voice and said to everyone around him after patted Wang Qiu''er''s little hand.


    "Yes, Captain!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, a uniform voice rang out of thin air.


    "Xiao Qiu''er, let''s get down, we are going to enter the arena." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly to Wang Qiu''er who was lying on his body.


    "Oh, all right!" Wang Qiuer replied, and reluctantly got up from Lu Yuan''s back, took two steps forward, and got close to Lu Yuan''s side.


    Even if this little Jinya turned into a human form, he still liked sticking to Luyuan.


    Rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at the staff who was approaching him in front of him.


    "Hello, is this the Star Academy team?" A staff member came to the crowd and asked softly.


    "Exactly." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s time for your college to enter, please follow me." The staff member said.


    "Thank you!" Nodded to the staff, Lu Yuan turned slightly, "Everyone follow."


    "Yes, Captain!" everyone responded in unison.


    Under the leadership of the staff, a group of people stepped into the entrance passage.


    "Wow, so many spectators!" Looking at the countless cheering spectators around the open square, Ning Rongrong''s somewhat surprised voice rang.


    "Roughly estimated that there are tens of thousands of people, this continent-wide soul master elite competition is really hot." Lu Yuan said lightly with a casual glance.


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong nodded lightly and scanned her beautiful eyes slightly. Suddenly, her eyes condensed, "Lu Yuan, look, my father is also here, right there in the VIP area."


    Pulling Lu Yuan''s hand, Ning Rongrong pointed to a remodeled VIP area at the back of the central venue, and some surprises rang out.


    Lu Yuan glanced lightly, and suddenly all the figures in the VIP area were caught in his eyes.


    Familiar ones include Ning Fengzhi, the supreme master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the platinum bishop Salas of the Martial Spirit Temple, the Xueye Prince who looks like a fat pig, the white-haired old man Xueye Great Emperor who wears a crown, and his family Xue The imperial prince Xue Qinghe and so on.


    Even Dugu Bo, who had been following him, didn''t know when he touched the VIP area.


    "Lu Yuan, have you seen it?" Ning Rongrong patted Lu Yuan on the arm and asked.


    "Yes, I saw not only your father, but also Senior Dugu. This guy ran very fast, and he slipped into the VIP area without paying attention." Lu Yuan glanced at the Dugu goose behind him and laughed softly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze, Dugu Goose smiled faintly, and Zhu Lips lightly said: "Grandpa said that all major forces have representatives in the VIP area, and we should have them in the Dragon King Palace. Senior Dragon King and they don¡¯t like publicity, so they can only Grandpa went up by himself."


    "Well, Senior Dugu was thoughtful." Listening to Dugu Yan''s explanation, Lu Yuan nodded. Indeed, Shaozhe and Dugu Bo were in charge of the Dragon King Palace.


    Long Xiaoyao and Ma Xiaotao basically don¡¯t care about things. They are more of a role as bodyguards. Don¡¯t look at Long Xiaoyao in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall, but he basically doesn¡¯t intervene in matters of the Law Enforcement Hall. They are all four of them. The team leaders discussed things with each other.


    Only very important matters ~www.novelhall.com~ will be handled by Long Xiaoyao.


    So like sending a representative to the VIP area, with Yan Shaozhe staying at the Dragon King Palace, only Dugu Bo would do it.


    I have to say that Dugu Bo is quite clear about his position.


    Lu Yuan is now more and more proud of his decision to subdue Dugu Bo. This decision was not wrong. Dugu Bo is indeed a good hand.


    Hearing that Lu Yuan praised Dugu Bo for his thoughtful work, Dugu Yan couldn''t help but smile. It was not easy to get the praise from the lord of the palace. The group of them had been scolded badly in the past three months.


    After all, when they first started training, the crappy cooperation between them was horrible, and they were not less criticized for this.


    Even she has been criticized more than once, and she is used to being criticized.


    Today I heard Lu Yuan praise people, but I felt a little surprised.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 520： Much-anticipated

    Everyone continued to move forward, and soon stepped out of the entrance passage and into the square.


    The square is very large, more than 150 meters in diameter, and looks very open.


    Directly in front of the central venue is the rostrum, and behind the rostrum is the VIP area where Ning Fengzhi and others waited.


    Below the rostrum, the academy teams that have entered the stadium have already lined up neatly.


    Every time you enter a team, there will be a special emcee to introduce.


    "The next entry is the Star Academy team. The original name of the Star Academy was Lanba Academy. It was renamed the Star Academy a year ago."


    "There are nine contestants in the Tianxing Academy team, and their captain is called Lu Yuan."


    "Maybe you don¡¯t know much about the name Lu Yuan, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re unfamiliar with the name Huanglong. That¡¯s right, this Lu Yuan was in our Tiandou Great Fighting Arena four years ago. A winning streak, setting a record for the emperor to win the purple gold fighting spirit badge in the next month."


    "Emperor Dragon was able to set such a dazzling record four years ago, so now what kind of results can he and his teammates achieve in this year''s Continent Soul Master Elite Competition? I look forward to their performance."


    Listening to the words of the emcee, the audience in the audience suddenly burst into flames. Some people may not know the name of Lu Yuan, but in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena, the name Huanglong is definitely very loud.


    After all, Lu Yuan had a lot of fans in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena. Although four years have passed, those fans still remember the name.


    And many new people also know the name Huanglong.


    Not because of anything else, but because the code name Emperor Dragon has been engraved on the record monument of the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    A record of being promoted from the Iron Fighting Soul to the Purple Gold Fighting Soul Badge within a month.


    Anyone who comes to the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena to watch the game will have the opportunity to see Huanglong''s name and record. In this way, his influence is not great.


    Only because four years have passed, Lu Yuan has changed a lot, so many people didn''t recognize it, but now that the emcee said so, many people reacted instantly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    After hearing that Lu Yuan was Huanglong, many old fans screamed in madness, because no one knew better than them how dazzling this man¡¯s performance back then was, even now, for the wonderfulness of Lu Yuan back then Fighting, they are still unforgettable for a long time.


    "Hey, this guy is so popular!" Under the rostrum, a young man with a mask on his face in a certain team wearing a blue uniform said in surprise.


    "Feng Xiaotian, are you envious?" The young man''s voice just fell, and immediately, not far from him, a man in a red team uniform smiled and asked.


    Judging from its appearance, it was the Blazing Academy captain Huo Wushuang who had only met Lu Yuan not long ago.


    "Who is envious, isn''t it because there are more fans? I don''t care about these things. Feng Xiaotian is not such a superficial person." Listening to Huo Wushuang''s words, Feng Xiaotian immediately retorted.


    "Hehe, I am envious if I am envious. If I don''t admit it, I am different. I dare to admit that I admire him very much. It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength of others." Hearing this, Huo Wushuang smiled and said. .


    "Cut, it doesn''t make sense to you as a rough guy." Feng Xiaotian curled his lips and turned his eyes to Huo Wu standing behind Huo Wushuang, her eyes suddenly showing brilliant, "Sister Huo Wu, long time no see, are you beautiful again? Less."


    "Really?" Huo Wu glanced at Feng Xiaotian faintly, without the slightest fluctuation in her expression.


    "Of course, when I saw Sister Huo Wu, I thought it was a fairy from the sky going down, and the beauty made me a little dazzling." Feng Xiaotian said, with a hint of flattery in his tone.


    "Oh." Huo Wu let out a faint oh after hearing this, without any happy expression on Feng Xiaotian''s praise.


    "I heard that Sister Huo Wu, you made a fight agreement with that Lu Yuan?" Feng Xiaotian didn''t care about Huo Wu''s plain expression, but asked with a chuckle.


    "How did you know?" Huo Wu asked lightly.


    "Hey, I naturally have my own way." Feng Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Then who do you think can win the battle between me and Lu Yuan?" Huo Wu turned to Feng Xiaotian, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Of course it is Sister Huo Wu, you can win. With the strength of your Blazing Academy, this Lu Yuan will definitely lose." Looking at Huo Wu''s gaze, Feng Xiaotian immediately smiled and slapped a flattery. .


    "Really? But I don''t have the confidence of you. I think the possibility of losing will be greater." Hearing Feng Xiaotian''s words, Huo Wu said lightly.


    When she became victorious not long ago, she did think that she was very likely to win, but now she calmly thinks about it, but she is not so sure. After all, Lu Yuan''s strength back then is obvious to all, of course, even so , She Huo Wu would not be afraid.


    "Uh!" After hearing this, Feng Xiaotian suddenly stagnated, and I don''t know what to say, so he flattered himself and patted the horse''s leg?


    "Heh!" Seeing Feng Xiaotian''s appearance, Huo Wushuang immediately shook his head. This guy has a lot of affection for his sister. It''s just a pity that his sister doesn''t like yours.


    To lick the dog to lick the goddess is even harder.


    Anyway, he is not optimistic about Feng Xiaotian.


    Huo Wushuang''s gaze turned to Lu Yuan, who was still watching in the square, and he couldn''t help sighing softly in his heart.


    In the square, Lu Yuan and others were still advancing.


    Facing the fiery eyes of many spectators from all directions and listening to their crazy shouts, Lu Yuan still looked plain and unwavering, his expression never changed at all~www.novelhall.com~ Just like before, he was in heaven. General in the fighting arena.


    "Lu Yuan, your popularity is so high." Seeing Lu Yuan who shines like a star at this moment, Ning Rongrong''s eyes are full of admiration, this man is really too dazzling, making her young The heart is beating without stopping.


    How could he be so good.


    Listening to the admiration in Ning Rongrong''s tone, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He had seen this scene more than once, and he was almost used to it.


    But for Ning Rongrong and others, it should be the first time.


    Especially the girl Wang Qiuer, when did she see such a scene, her face flushed, her face was full of excitement, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was deeply admired.


    Brother is so amazing!


    Wang Qiuer thought in her heart.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 521： opening ceremony

    Facing the gazes of countless spectators, Lu Yuan and others moved towards the rostrum.


    They need to line up here, listen to the old man Xueye, say something inconsequential, and then experience some messy things. Finally, the old man Salas selects the team for the game and decides the opponent in the qualifier.


    After all these things are done, the qualifiers can officially start.


    Lu Yuan and the others were very fast and walked to the rostrum in a short while.


    After experiencing the cheers from the countless spectators just now, Lu Yuan and others have attracted the attention of the many teams that have already assembled here, and almost every team looks at them with solemn eyes.


    The Botanical Academy, Blazing Academy, Thunder Academy, Kamikaze Academy, Tianshui Academy, etc. have all entered the arena and are all lined up.


    As soon as Lu Yuan came in, their eyes fell on Lu Yuan.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and among the many eyes, a look full of resentment instantly caught Lu Yuan''s attention.


    With a slight glance, Lu Yuan instantly caught the master who resented his gaze.


    "Heh, Yu Tianxin from Thunder Academy? No wonder."


    Seeing that it was Yu Tianxin looking at him with that resentful look, Lu Yuan was suddenly stunned.


    After all, at the beginning of the Tiandou Royal Academy, he not only pressed Yu Tianheng on the ground like a dead dog, humiliated the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, but also mocked him himself. He has always held a grudge, that is Normal thing.


    However, Yu Tianxin was not worthy of his attention, but it was just an ant. After a light glance, Lu Yuan immediately retracted his eyes.


    Resolutely ignored his resentful gaze.


    "Damn it!" Seeing Lu Yuan ignoring himself, Yu Tian clenched his fists fiercely, and his anger rose.


    This guy is still as hateful as it was back then.


    "Lu Yuan, this time I will definitely beat you fiercely." Yu Tianxin squeaked with fists. He was not Lu Yuan''s opponent back then, but now his strength has improved a lot, and this qualifier is still a team In the competition, he believed that he could defeat Lu Yuan.


    When the time comes, he will step on the ground and humiliate him severely in order to hold the enemies of the year.


    Yu Tianxin swears fiercely in his heart.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know Yu Tianxin''s thoughts, even if he knew it, he would not take it in his heart.


    Yu Tianxin is just a forty-fourth level, and want to challenge him?


    With all his strength, Lu Yuan could explode him with a single punch, and this kind of stuff was not in his eyes.


    If you really meet it by then, let Wang Qiu''er and the others just play and end it, I believe Wang Qiu''er''s golden dragon will definitely surprise Yu Tianxin.


    When the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus met the Golden Dragon, the ending must be very touching.


    Facing the gazes of many teams, Lu Yuan continued to walk forward, looking for a suitable place to settle in.


    "Male god, look here!" Just as Lu Yuan was looking for a venue, Shui Yueer was waving at them not far from the direction of Tianshui College.


    And beside Tianshui Academy, there is an empty field, just in time for them to enter.


    Nodding to Shui Yue''er, Lu Yuan led the team towards Tianshui College.


    Soon, Lu Yuan and others walked into the venue and lined up.


    Nine people lined up in a row. Lu Yuan was naturally at the forefront. Zhu Zhuqing was behind him. Behind Zhu Zhuqing were Wang Qiuer, Dugu Yan, Ning Rongrong and others.


    The location of Lu Yuan and others happened to be between Tianshui Academy and Shenfeng Academy, and because Lu Yuan was ranked first, Feng Xiaotian was on his left hand, and Shui Bing''er was on his right.


    The girl Shui Yueer was just behind Shui Binger, staring at him with big ice blue eyes.


    "Male god, we meet again." Shui Yueer chuckled.


    "Yeah." Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, with a slight smile on his face. The girl Shui Yue''er was still very cute, and Lu Yuan had a good impression of her.


    Of course, it was definitely not because she was called Lu Yuan male god, it was definitely not.


    "Male god, I didn''t expect your popularity to be so high. The cheers from the audience just now shocked me." Shui Yue''er blinked her ice blue eyes and said with a playful face.


    "Oh, it''s okay, you guys are also very popular, look at the audience outside are staring at you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    The number of female students participating in the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition is definitely far fewer than that of male students. The average soul master students are basically composed of male students, or a few female students are mixed. In this case, Tianshui The academy, a team composed entirely of female students, is particularly eye-catching.


    Moreover, every student in the Tianshui Academy team is a beautiful woman, and the Shui Bing''er Shui Yue''er sisters are even top-notch big beauties, and they are wearing ice blue long skirts. When gathered together, they are really eye-catching Landscape.


    Nine out of ten male audiences outside are staring at them. No way, who makes these beautiful women so seductive?


    "Hehe." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Shui Yueer smiled, her smiling face was like a flower, so cute.


    "Lu Yuan, stop chatting, let''s start." Just as Lu Yuan was chatting with Shui Yue''er, Zhu Zhuqing behind him stabbed him, Lu Yuan turned around and saw that it was the old man Xue Ye Great on the rostrum. Ready to give a speech.


    "Huh, another silly bullshit."


    "I hope to speak faster, and don''t waste too much time." Seeing Emperor Xue Ye on the stage, Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    What he hates the most is talking nonsense~www.novelhall.com~, like an opening speech, he can speak for half an hour, and it is irritating to listen.


    But this time it was beyond Lu Yuan''s expectation. The Emperor Xue Ye said very briefly, first encouraged a few words, and then decisively announced the opening of the competition, which surprised Lu Yuan.


    "Heh, is the Emperor Xue Ye turned? How about just saying such a few words?" Lu Yuan said with some doubts, this does not fit the style of those so-called leaders.


    Like, shouldn''t they talk about empty and nutritious nonsense?


    Today, Emperor Xue Ye has somewhat refreshed Lu Yuan''s view.


    "It may be that Emperor Xueye is not in good health. I heard that these days, Emperor Xueye has handed a lot of affairs to Prince Xue Qinghe, and he has rarely cared about these things." Just as Lu Yuan was a little surprised. , The voice of Shui Binger from the side reached his ears.


    This made Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a slight shock in his heart, Emperor Xue Ye is not in good health?


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 522： Ning Fengzhi is optimistic

    "Emperor Xueye is not in good health?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel shocked when he heard that, could it be that?


    His gaze turned to Shui Binger, with a trace of seriousness in his eyes, "How did you know this news?"


    "It came from the palace. This incident is no longer a secret in the eyes of the major forces in the Heaven Dou Imperial City. As long as anyone with a little channel knows the news, the emperor''s body is indeed not very good. A lot of imperial doctors have passed, but still no improvement."


    "In these days, many affairs have been slowly transferred to the prince for handling, and the emperor is basically not in charge of things except for occasionally going up to court."


    "That is to say today is the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, it is important, otherwise, the emperor will not necessarily appear." Shui Bing''er said softly.


    "It turned out to be like this." Lu Yuan said softly after hearing this.


    "Why, don''t you know the news?" Seeing Lu Yuan looked a little surprised, Shui Bing''er looked at Lu Yuan strangely.


    "I have been busy these few months, and I don''t have any free time to pay attention to these things, so I really don''t know about this." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, Shui Bing''er nodded.


    Smiling at Shui Bing''er, Lu Yuan turned around, the light flashing in his eyes.


    Emperor Xue Ye is now physically dysfunctional, this should be Xue''er''s method.


    But now that the situation is not stable, what is Xue Er doing so impatiently?


    Or what plans does Xueer have in her heart?


    It''s no wonder that he has been back for more than three months, and Qian Renxue has never come to him. It seems that there are too many things on her body and she can''t leave for a while.


    And because he had to refine alchemy, make soul guides, and occasionally train the team, he was too busy and didn''t have time to meet Qian Renxue.


    This has led to three months of returning to the Heaven Dou Imperial City, and the two have not seen each other.


    "It seems that I have to find some time to meet with Xue''er. Speaking of which, my boyfriend is really incompetent. I haven''t contacted my girlfriend for three months."


    "I don''t know if I see Xueer again, this girl will blame me."


    "And if Xueer really did anything to Emperor Xue Ye, then I have to talk about her. After all, I don¡¯t even discuss such an important matter with me. Once the Emperor Xue Ye¡¯s accident happens too early, some power If you don''t get it in your hands, you will have some trouble in controlling the Heaven Dou Empire."


    "Furthermore, if you step too far, it will be easy to make mistakes. Isn''t it because the original work is too hasty that the flaws are exposed? I have to remind Cher of this."


    "But now, let''s finish today''s qualifiers before considering other things." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Thanks to His Majesty the Great for his wonderful speech. Next, I will invite Mr. Ning Fengzhi, the Sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, to address this contest." The Great Xue Ye just took his seat, and the master of ceremonies sounded again.


    "Oh, is it Ning Fengzhi''s turn?" Seeing Ning Fengzhi making an impassioned speech on stage, Lu Yuan said softly. Since it is Ning Fengzhi now, is it possible that it will be Dugu Bo''s turn in a while?


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan thought it was very possible.


    After all, the prestige of the Dragon King Palace is not weaker than that of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    If the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is the richest sect of the upper four sects, then the Dragon King Palace is the most powerful sect.


    Even if the unknown Ma Xiaotao and Ziji are removed, in the eyes of everyone, the Dragon King Palace also has four titles of Long Xiaoyao, Yan Shaozhe, Dugu Bo, and Kuangxi Douluo. Among them, Long Xiaoyao is still an extreme level. exist.


    In terms of deterrence, the current Dragon King Palace is much stronger than the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    So now that Ning Fengzhi has spoken, then Dugu Bo can definitely get his feet together, but for Dugu Bo, what kind of a legitimate speech can he really make?


    Lu Yuan expressed doubts.


    Soon Ning Fengzhi''s speech came to an end. It was brief but appropriate, and it was in line with Ning Fengzhi''s character. He did things decisively but not leaking.


    Even with the Soul Guidance Device as a deadly killer now, Lu Yuan was not sure that he could completely control this old fox. This person was not easy.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s foresight, and his wisdom was high, he would have caught Ning Fengzhi''s lifeline. It would be very difficult to cut down this old fox.


    As soon as Ning Fengzhi finished his speech, the emcee''s voice rang again: "Sect Master Ning, as the most powerful auxiliary soul master, I want to ask you on behalf of the audience watching this game. Among the 28 teams in the city division qualifiers, which team do you prefer?"


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and said: "Apart from the Tiandou first team as a seed to participate in the finals, I am most optimistic about the Tianxing Academy. Their captain Huanglong must have been heard by everyone, I think they Not only can it pass the qualifiers, it is even possible to win the championship of this time in the mainland Soul Master Elite Competition."


    "Oh?" The emcee asked in surprise: "Is Sect Master Ning so optimistic about the Star Team led by Mr. Huanglong?"


    "This is natural. After all, their captain Huanglong is an incredible genius who cannot be described with common sense." Ning Fengzhi exclaimed sincerely.


    With that, Ning Fengzhi cast his gaze in Lu Yuan''s direction.


    And here, Lu Yuan just raised his head, and the two of them looked at each other.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Fengzhi''s mouth was filled with a smile, and he nodded kindly at Lu Yuan.


    "Old fox." Lu Yuan said lightly in his heart.


    After Ning Fengzhi''s remarks ~www.novelhall.com~ it can be said that they have pushed their Star Academy to the forefront. It can be expected that every team will score 12 points when they encounter them. After all, this is Qibao Liuli. Sect Master Zongning named the team he was optimistic about. Who would dare to underestimate the other teams?


    This invisibly added a lot of resistance to the Sky Star team.


    No, as soon as Ning Fengzhi''s voice fell, the audiences off the field looked at their gazes. Even Shui Bing''er, who had been standing next to him, looked at him more solemnly. It was obviously Ning. The effect of Fengzhi''s words.


    "What kind of abacus is this old fox playing? What is the purpose, or is it simply that we are too easy to win and want to make us more difficult?"


    "After all, this old fox knows the approximate strengths of Zhuqing and me. With Rongrong''s personality, after knowing my level, he will definitely go to Ning Fengzhi to offer treasure as soon as possible, and praise how talented I am. What a good vision."


    Lightly tapping his chin, Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 523： Dugu Bo: I am optimistic about the Star Academy

    "Is this old fox feeling a little uncomfortable because Rongrong praised me in front of him many times? I feel that his cabbage has been killed by a pig, or by a dragon, so he has come to retaliate against society?"


    "Well, it''s very possible, otherwise it would be impossible to tell why this old man is okay to trouble us."


    Lu Yuan speculated maliciously in his heart.


    After Ning Fengzhi finished speaking, he leisurely returned to his position.


    "Next, I will invite Poison Douluo, the elder of the Dragon King Palace, to give a speech for everyone. Welcome."


    When Ning Fengzhi returned to his seat, the body of the emcee rang again.


    Immediately, Dugu Bosch ran up from the VIP area, patted his sleeves, and also sorted his clothes, carrying his hands on his back, and then walked slowly to the podium with twenty-eight steps.


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. When did this old man learn to play the music?


    "Ahem!" Taped the microphone, Dugubo coughed twice and said, "Hello everyone, I am Dugubo."


    "It''s nice to meet you here today."


    "I''m not as good at talking as Sect Master Ning. What I can give everyone is encouragement and blessing. I hope that everyone can achieve a satisfactory result in this mainland Soul Master Elite Competition."


    "Of course, in addition to verbal encouragement, there is also an actual reward."


    "The top five in the qualifiers of the Tiandou Division will receive one Zengshou Dan and one Zhuyan Dan produced by our Dragon King Palace Medicine Hall."


    "Each life-enhancing pill can increase the life span of five years, and the Zhuyan pill, as the name suggests, can keep youth forever, even if it is seventy-eighties, it can still be as beautiful as a girl."


    "This life-enhancing pill and Yan-Zhuyan pill were personally refined by the Lord of the Dragon King Palace. They are rare and precious. I use them as rewards. I hope you can work harder and achieve better results."


    "Okay, let me just say that." As Dugu Bo clapped his hands, turned slightly, and was about to walk in the direction of the VIP area.


    "Poison Douluo, please don''t leave. I have two more questions to ask you." Seeing Dugu Bo turned around to leave, the emcee hurriedly stopped him.


    "Oh? Then you can ask." Hearing the voice of the emcee, Dugu Bo turned around again.


    "That''s right, can the Zengshou Dan and Zhuyan Dan you mentioned just now really prolong life and maintain youth?" There was a strange light in the emcee''s eyes, with a hint of eagerness in his tone.


    "This is natural. These Zengshou Pills and Zhuyan Pills are personally refined by the Lord of my family. The quality is guaranteed. Each Zengshou Pill and Zhuyan Pill is a high-quality product. The efficacy will only be stronger than what I said. Knowing that our Dragon King Palace is well-known in this respect, it is a young man who is not deceived." Dugubo said seriously.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of all the audience present suddenly appeared eager, and even the eyes of Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi showed a sense of desire, even they wanted such a pill.


    Especially Xueye Great. He feels that his body is getting worse and worse now, and he is afraid that he will not live for a few years. If he can buy a few life-enhancing pills to eat, wouldn¡¯t he be able to live a dozen more year?


    It seems a little bit happy to think of it.


    Looking at Dugu Bo, the eyes of the Great Xueye were full of light.


    "Is this your handwriting?" Seeing that Dugu Bo actually advertised in the speech of the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, Zhu Zhuqing, standing behind Lu Yuan, couldn''t help but poked Lu Yuan in the body.


    "No, this should be Senior Dugu''s own thoughts. At the beginning, he told me that he had a way to make Zengshou Dan and Zhuyan Dan become famous at the fastest speed, and he took the two medicines from me. Five of them, but this was the idea. I have to say that it is indeed a very good idea."


    "In this way, I am afraid that within a day, the entire Tiandou City will know the names of Zengshou Pill and Zhuyan Pill."


    Lu Yuan leaned in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear and said softly.


    "It seems that Senior Dugu is very capable." Zhu Zhuqing said with some surprise. She thought that this matter was Lu Yuan''s handwriting, but she did not expect that it would be Dugubo''s own idea.


    "Senior Dugu is indeed very capable. It seems that he has also learned a lot about the affairs of the Dragon King Palace this year and fully mobilized the enthusiasm and desire of the audience." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Hehe, it seems that after today, Zengshou Dan and Zhuyan Dan are going to sell crazy, you are going to make a fortune." Zhu Zhuqing smiled slightly, with a rare hint of playfulness on his face.


    "Doesn''t I get rich mean you get rich?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red, and he gave Lu Yuan a charming look, but the smile on his face couldn''t stop at all.


    "Ahem, the first question is over, now I want to ask which of the 28 teams in the Tiandou competition area do you like best?"


    Depressing the shocked feeling in my heart, the emcee asked the second question of Dugu Bo. After all, this is the site of the qualifiers of the Soul Master Elite Contest in the Mainland. These things are the right thing. Thing.


    "Which team is the most optimistic? It must be the Star Academy!" Hearing this, Dugu Bo stroked his beard and said decisively.


    "Oh? I wonder if you can tell me why you are so optimistic about the Star Academy?" the emcee asked again.


    "Reason? There are more reasons for this. Mainly speaking, there are three reasons. The first reason is naturally that my granddaughter Dugu Goose is in the Star Academy team. I am quite optimistic about the strength of my granddaughter. Yes." said Dugu Bo.


    "Oh, it turns out that your granddaughter is in the Star Academy team, so what is the second reason?"


    "The second reason is naturally ~www.novelhall.com~The precious daughter of Sect Master Ning of Qibao Glazed Tile is also in the Star Academy team. With the unparalleled support of the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower, I naturally have confidence in the Star Academy team." Dugu Bo said lightly.


    "Huh!" Hearing this, many eyes cast on Ning Fengzhi''s body.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and said: "Yes, the little girl is indeed in the Star Academy team."


    Hearing Ning Feng''s words, the audience and the eyes of many teams immediately turned to Lu Yuan and others.


    They didn''t expect such two characters with backgrounds to be hidden in a Star Academy team.


    One is the granddaughter of Poison Douluo, and the other is the daughter of the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tiles. It is possible to bring these two people into one team. The origin of the Star Academy team is probably not simple.


    And the players'' backgrounds are so big, so the captain named Lu Yuan, the former Emperor Dragon, is probably even more difficult.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 524： 1 Met Canghui at the beginning

    "Then what is the third reason?" Looking at Dugu Bo, the master of ceremonies sounded.


    "The third reason is naturally that Lu Yuan, the captain of the Star Academy team, is also the emperor of the past. To be honest, the old man has never seen a genius like him in his life, no matter how dazzling the arrogance is. His face was eclipsed."


    "The old man is sure that with him, the champion of this Continent Soul Master Elite Tournament must belong to the Star Academy." Dugu Bo said firmly.


    Seeing the look on Dugu Bo''s face that firmly believed that the Star Academy team could win the championship, many audiences couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. This was too optimistic for the Star Academy team.


    In addition, Ning Fengzhi said just now that he was optimistic about the Star Academy team. For a while, Lu Yuan and others became the most powerful enemies in the hearts of all the teams present, none of them.


    A titled Douluo, the elder of the Dragon King Palace of the super power, and the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Who would dare to underestimate the two teams who personally named the optimistic team?


    It is conceivable that there will be many academies to watch every battle of Lu Yuan and others in the future, just to explore their strength.


    After exploring their strengths, they will definitely come up with many strategies for them.


    As a result, the difficulty of the game has increased a lot.


    Although, Lu Yuan didn''t necessarily care much in his heart.


    It''s just that Dugu Bo praised him so much on the podium, which made him a little embarrassed, although what Dugu Bo said was indeed the truth.


    "Senior Dugu praised you so much, isn''t it happy?" Behind him, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice sounded in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "What are you happy about? Isn''t this the truth? What''s so happy about." Hearing this, Lu Yuan turned his head slightly and said lightly.


    "Bah, really thick-skinned." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help taking a sip when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. This man is really thick-skinned.


    Senior Dugu dared to praise, he actually dared to take it, and he was really not modest at all.


    "Little cat, what are you talking about? Huh?" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s small voice, Lu Yuan couldn''t help moving his eyes, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, with a weird smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t mess around, there are so many people here." Seeing Lu Yuan''s unscrupulous gaze, Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly put his hands on his chest, his teeth biting his red lips, and said softly.


    "Heh!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s cautious appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile softly. This little cat is really interesting. What can he do in the public?


    She actually took it seriously.


    Seeing the teasing color on Lu Yuan''s face, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly reacted, and gave Lu Yuan a shy look in his eyes.


    It''s all to blame for this **** child, bullying himself a lot, and forming a conditioned reflex.


    "Haha." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head, and turned back.


    There are a lot of people staring at him right now.


    It''s all due to the fact that Dugu Bo didn''t have a door in his mouth. At this time, he was considered successful and completely attracted everyone''s attention.


    Originally, there were still many colleges that didn''t recognize him, but Dugu Bo said that, yes, he is completely famous, and even the Star Academy is completely famous.


    This old man is quite good at playing.


    After Dugu Bo finished speaking, he blinked at Lu Yuan''s side, and matched that old face, making Lu Yuan feel a bitter cold.


    If this were replaced by a little beauty blinking at him, it would naturally be charming, but the old man Dugubo blinked his eyes, and Lu Yuan felt only one word.


    That''s-vomit!


    It''s really disgusting.


    Fortunately, after the guy from Dugubo said a few words, he returned to the VIP area. This time he went, the restless atmosphere in the square temporarily calmed down.


    Of course, those words he said are still firmly in the hearts of everyone.


    "Ahem! Thank you for the wonderful speech under the crown of Poison Douluo, and also for the prizes provided by the Dragon King Palace for this competition. The next step is to enter the official part of today''s qualifiers. Now we have invited the Platinum Bishop of Heaven Dou Wuhun Temple Lord Salas, draw for us the first round of qualifiers."


    After the voice of the emcee rang, Salas slowly walked to the emcee''s side and began to draw lots.


    Each draw will be announced by the emcee.


    "In the first round of the qualifiers, Oakland College played against Purple Star College."


    "In the second round of the qualifiers, Thunder Academy vs. Flame Academy."


    ...


    "Male god, which college do you want to be drawn to in the first qualifier?" The list of qualifiers was announced above, and below, Shui Yue''er looked at Lu Yuan and remembered in a crisp voice.


    "I don''t care about it, anyone can do it." Lu Yuan shrugged, looked at Shui Yue''er''s lovely face, and asked, "What about you, who do you want to meet?"


    "Hehe, we just hope that you don''t meet the male gods. Of course, it would be better if you didn''t meet a few other stronger teams." Shui Yueer said with a grin.


    Hearing that, Shui Bing''er, standing in front of Shui Yue''er, couldn''t help but nodded. The first game definitely wanted to be easier.


    "Then I wish you good luck." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    Turning around, the drawing above continues.


    "In the first round of the qualifiers, Kamikaze Academy vs. Botanical Academy."


    "In the first round of the qualifier, Tianshui College played against Tiandou Royal College."


    "......"


    "Hey! Your opponent is the second team of Tiandou, luck is pretty good, the second team of Tiandou is a group of chickens, it seems you can get a good start."


    After hearing the opponent of Tianshui Academy, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at the sister Shui Bing''er on the side, and said with a light smile.


    "Hehe, we are indeed lucky, but I believe the luck of the male **** will be very good." Shui Yue''er smiled and said softly.


    "Then I will honor your auspicious words." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and looked in the direction of the rostrum again.


    At this moment, Salas just drew two more draws.


    "The first round of the qualifier~www.novelhall.com~Star Academy vs. Canghui Academy." After receiving the sign from Salas, the voice of the master of ceremonies sounded again.


    "Canghui Academy?" Hearing the voice of the emcee, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but startled. Their first opponent turned out to be Canghui Academy?


    This has to be said to be a coincidence.


    However, seeing Salas cast a good gaze on the rostrum without a trace, Lu Yuan was determined to say, where is such a coincidence, it turned out that this old man deliberately arranged it.


    However, he didn''t dislike this arrangement.


    Because Lu Yuan didn''t like Canghui Academy either.


    "It seems that their leading teacher has an illusion skull every year, should you get it? This skull is quite suitable for Rongrong, and it doesn''t seem to be a good thing these days. It has hunted many young geniuses. In the original work, he wanted to hunt Tang San, but was counter-killed."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 525： Canghuis strength

    "So for that piece of fantasy spirit bone, should I kill, kill, or kill these years?" Lu Yuan gently stroked his chin with his right hand, muttering in his heart.


    It is not too easy for him to kill a soul sage of the illusion class. The golden dragon spear can be done with a few shots. As for why it is so easy, because the heavy pupil, the Qingqi **** species, including the Qingqi Jing, have given him the ability to be immune to the illusion.


    Meeting him in those years was absolutely impossible to fight back.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Yuan gave up the idea.


    "Forget it, I haven''t provoke me this year anyway. Just killing someone for a soul bone is not in line with my character. There are many soul bones suitable for Rongrong. I will definitely find them in the future, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect So if you have money, you can still get a few soul bones."


    Lu Yuan lightly tapped his chin, and the thoughts passed by in his mind.


    "But my murderous aura has really gotten heavier over the past year. Is it the result of using the Gunkiller? Because after the power of the Gunkiller is fully displayed, this murderous aura from the Gundam has been integrated into myself. Are you in it?"


    "Fortunately, although this murderous aura is terrifying, I can completely control it. It seems that higher mental power does have great benefits."


    "If you melt this murderous aura into your own attack, you will definitely be more powerful in the battle. After all, this terrifying murderous aura is really something that people can resist."


    "It seems we can start to create the fourth style spear art."


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    "Male god, your luck is also very good, this Canghui Academy seems not very strong, it seems that you can also play the first qualifier very easily." Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, Shui Yue''er The voice sounded again.


    Together, Shui Yue''er''s voice awakened Lu Yuan from his contemplation.


    "Haha, thanks to your auspicious words just now." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Hehe!" Wen Yan Shui Yueer smiled, her eyes narrowed, like a little crescent moon, really cute.


    Seeing such a cute Shui Yue''er smiling, Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head, then turned slightly, the draw above was over.


    "Okay, thank you Lord Salas, the Platinum Bishop of the Martial Spirit Temple, for drawing lots for us. Next, the first game of the qualifiers will be Tianshui College against Tiandou Royal College. Please leave the other participating colleges. Please wait. The two colleges participating in the competition are ready, and after a quarter of an hour, the competition officially begins." On the podium, the voice of the master of ceremonies sounded.


    "I didn''t expect that the first game will be you, come on!" Listening to the emcee''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said to the sister Shui Yueer beside him.


    "Well, thank you." Shui Binger''s voice rang.


    "Well, we will, male god, remember to watch our wonderful performance later." Shui Yueer said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, then I wish you a victory, we have to leave the field first." Nodding to the Shui Yueer sisters, Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the teams from other academies that had already left the field.


    "Male god, go slowly." Shui Yue''er murmured softly.


    "Yeah." Lu Yuan nodded slightly, then turned around and nodded to the people behind him, "Let''s go."


    With that said, he walked towards the rest area that had just come, this is where many academies rest and wait for battle.


    The rest area is not very far from the central competition area, but it is not very convenient to watch the game. From a distance, people with bad eyesight can actually see it very vaguely.


    Of course, if you want to watch the game, you can also go to the stands. There is a space specially isolated for the participating teams. It can be said that the organizer of this competition is quite reasonable in this regard.


    Sit down in the original rest area. Tianshui College''s game is in the first game. If they are academy, they should be in the back row.


    Today is the opening ceremony, and the competition area is only the central square. Starting tomorrow, four venues will be divided into four competition areas, namely ABCD, so that the progress of the game will be greatly accelerated.


    There are a total of 28 teams in the qualifiers, and each team will be compared, which means that Lu Yuan will play 27 games in the qualifiers alone.


    Each team compares to the previous game every day.


    After twenty-seven games, the ranking is divided according to the number of wins. This is the rule of the qualifiers.


    Judging from the rule of two days off every five days in a row, one qualifier alone takes more than one month.


    Coupled with the promotion tournament and the finals, the entire competition is probably not going to be played in less than three months.


    Maybe it will take longer.


    It''s worthy of being a mainland soul master elite contest that takes place every five years. The scale is really grand.


    "Don''t you go to see their game? People let you see their wonderful performance." Watching Lu Yuan sit down in his seat, Zhu Zhuqing, standing in front of Lu Yuan, put his arms around his chest, without the slightest expression on his cold face. .


    "No need, it''s just the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy. They are all rookies. They can''t force the strength of Tianshui Academy. It''s nothing to look at. It''s better to prepare for our own game." Lu Yuan shook his head and said lightly.


    "Really don''t go to see it? There are many beautiful women in Tianshui College. They also have uniform costumes. They are all cute and youthful. Don''t you men like to watch these?" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, looking at landing mysteriously. deep.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, didn''t he just say a few more words with Shui Yue''er, this little cat is here again.


    "Okay, stop making trouble." A faint glance at Zhu Zhuqing, a trace of anger in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Oh." Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhu made a faint sigh~www.novelhall.com~ However, his heart was relaxed. Lu Yuan''s reaction like this meant that he really didn''t mean this.


    "Well, everyone come here, I have something to say." Lu Yuan said softly, beckoning to everyone.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone gathered around, and Wang Qiuer ran directly to Lu Yuan''s side and sat down and hugged Lu Yuan''s arm directly.


    Smiling and patted Wang Qiu''er''s hand, Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to everyone.


    "Our opponent in the first qualifier is Canghui Academy. This academy is not strong. The only thing worth noting is their seven-in-one fusion skills." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Seven in One Fusion Skill?" Everyone was surprised when they heard Lu Yuan''s words. Canghui Academy still has such a trump card.


    "Yes, the seven-in-one fusion technique is a seven-in-one fusion technique composed of seven gems and martial souls. This is an illusion-type spirit ability. The lethality is not strong, but it is a bit weird and weak in spirit. It''s easily affected."


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 526： excitation

    "Neither Zhuqing nor I will play in this game. Everything is up to you. If even the mere Canghui Academy wants us to play, then there is no point in training you for three months."


    "You can also go home and wash and sleep." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yeah!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone nodded solemnly. If they couldn''t clean up the little-known academy, Canghui Academy, then they would really be sorry for Lu Yuan''s painstaking training. .


    "Since their seven-in-one fusion technique is an illusion, people with strong mental power should be able to resist it," said negative Qinsheng.


    Lu Yuan glanced at him approvingly, and said: "Qin Sheng is right. Even if the seven-in-one fusion technique is played harder, it is only the seven-in-one fusion technique, not the heavenly fusion of the seven in one martial soul. Skills, so even if it is quite weird, but as long as there is a certain method, it is not difficult to defeat it, not to mention that you have already prepared in advance."


    "So either, before they had time to use these seven-in-one fusion skills in Canghui Academy, you would defeat them with a powerful force of thunder, or they would counterattack and defeat them just after falling into the illusion."


    "This battle is mainly about Qin Sheng and Qiu Er."


    "Qin Sheng, you are a spirit master of the Mind Control System, and now you are at the 45th level, and your mental power is comparable to that of the Soul King. Qiu''er possesses the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit. With your own unique golden dragon perception, illusion should not be of much use to Qiu''er."


    "So I am not worried that you will lose in this battle. All I want is a clean victory. Only when Sect Master Ning and Senior Dugu are so optimistic about us, we can''t lose our face. In this battle, we must You have to show your style."


    "It''s best to end the battle within a minute." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Within a minute?" Hearing this, Nie Qinsheng and the others looked at each other. It is not difficult for them to win, but it is not a simple matter to end the battle in one minute.


    "Let¡¯s discuss it yourself. The seven-in-one fusion technique I just mentioned is the deepest hole card of Canghui Academy, but today is only the first game, and they may not use it."


    "But regardless of whether they use it or not, I prefer the first method of fighting I just mentioned, which is to squeeze over with a thunderous posture and directly squash the opponent. Only in this way can I better play its momentum."


    "Qiu''er, Lingwei, one of you is the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, and the other is the Dein Claw Bear Martial Spirit. You have to fight the strength of your Martial Spirit. If this battle makes me unsatisfied, hehe, after returning home, all No one can get away with the penalty."


    Lu Yuan sounded some serious voices.


    "Yes, Captain!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, everyone suddenly spoke together, loud voices came out.


    "Okay, the next thing will be arranged by Qin Sheng, it''s up to you, I won''t intervene anymore." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Captain!" The voices of everyone sounded again.


    "Come, Zhuqing, sit down!" On this side, Nian Qinsheng and the others got together to discuss, while Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and sat aside, leisurely flirting.


    "Lu Yuan, is one minute too short?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly while sitting beside Lu Yuan.


    "It''s not short, it''s enough with their strength." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said: "I just mentioned Canghui Academy''s seven-in-one fusion technique just to stimulate them. This is only the first game of the qualifiers. It is a strong team that is named by the two big guys. Canghui Academy will not use such an important seven-in-one fusion technique in the first game."


    "I''m not a fool in those years, now I use it, don''t you let all the teams know? The seven-in-one fusion technique is powerful, but like I said, there are always flaws to follow, and once this hole card is gone, How far can Canghui Academy''s three-legged cats go?"


    "They are not like us. It doesn''t matter if Qiu''er and their strength are all exposed. As long as the two of us are there, it will be enough to sling everything."


    "Why do you think Senior Dugu are so unscrupulous, they call us optimistic about us in the public. That''s because they know our strength and we can''t lose. That''s why they said that. Their people." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh, so what you said was actually to stimulate their fighting spirit?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Yes." Lu Yuan faintly glanced at the people who were discussing, and smiled slightly: "Don''t look at this kind of guy who is very obedient in front of me. In fact, all of them are proud, not exciting, and they are still hiding. Now, as I said, I want to win the first game simply and neatly. This is the first battle of the Star Academy. It is important and there is absolutely no room for loss."


    "You, there are so many things in your mind, even your own people do routines." Upon hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a blank look.


    "Hehe, how is this a routine? This is a reasonable incentive." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Touching Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, Lu Yuan turned to the entrance of the rest area.


    With a distance of more than three hundred meters, Lu Yuan clearly saw all the battles in the central competition area.


    "Tsk, this Tiandou Royal Academy is a real dish." Looking at the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy who was slammed by Shui Binger''s ice phoenix, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but slap his lips~www.novelhall.com~ and said.


    "What''s wrong, how is the game going?" Zhu Zhuqing looked into the distance, but more than three hundred meters away, there was only a small black spot in her eyes, and the figure was very vague and unreal.


    "What else? The Second Team of Heaven Dou was hoisted up and beaten up. I didn''t expect this Shui Bing''er to have some strength. Her martial soul Ice Phoenix is ??already a top beast martial soul, and it is only one step away from the ultimate ice. It''s too far away, and the fight really starts. If we don''t play, only Qiu''er will be able to win her." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is that strong? Her strength seems to be only forty-fourth level." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Yes, it is only forty-fourth level, but the ice phoenix is ??a powerful spirit, and the phoenix belongs to the king of birds. It is natural to restrain martial spirits such as snakes and dragons, and the ice attribute has certain anti-poison ability. Because of this, even though Dugu Yan''s spirit power is several levels higher, it may not be able to win her."


    "This Shui Binger is indeed a genius, and I heard that she is only eighteen years old this year. It is really rare. If you don''t have many adventures, you will be far from her at her age." Lu Yuan sighed. Said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 527： End to star

    Hearing Lu Yuan''s admiration, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but nodded. In fact, what Lu Yuan said was the truth.


    Her innate spirit power is actually not high, only level 8. After all, the spirit of the ghost cat can only barely squeeze into the ranks of the top spirits. When it comes to the powerful spirit of the Wuhun Palace, the white tiger spirit of the royal family. Not as good as.


    Compared with extremely powerful top martial arts like Ice Phoenix, there is actually a big gap.


    When she met Lu Yuan at the age of nine, her spirit power was only nineteenth level. In the original work, when she was twelve, her spirit power was twenty-seventh level.


    She was able to do this with her innate eighth level of spirit power, relying on her unremitting efforts, her aptitude was actually the worst among the original Shrek Seven Devils.


    If there was no fairy grass, even if she worked hard, by the time she was eighteen, her spirit power level would be at most the same level as Shui Binger.


    She was able to ascend so quickly in this life, she reached Level 52 at the age of fourteen, and most of the credit should be attributed to her meeting Lu Yuan.


    Life spirit crystals evolve martial souls, upgrade their aptitudes, and evolve from ghost cats to super martial souls.


    The daffodil jade muscle bone enhances the soul power, once again enhances the aptitude, and reaches the soul power.


    The 100,000-year-old Lan Yinhuang''s right leg bone greatly increased the physical strength, and the heavy pupils dilated the soul of the Ten Thousand Years Dark Night Demon Tiger, completing Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth ring of the ten thousand years.


    The soul sect realm ascending spirit pill has been continuously promoted several levels, so that Zhu Zhuqing can enter the realm of the soul king at the age of fourteen and become one of the top geniuses in the whole continent.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s adventures along the way are numerous.


    And every adventure she had had was inseparable from Lu Yuan.


    Among Lu Yuan''s four women, he gave Zhu Zhuqing the most, because she was the weakest. Sometimes Lu Yuan would give her priority.


    She has also been with Lu Yuan for the longest time. Except for special circumstances, Lu Yuan will take her with her wherever she goes. During her growth, Lu Yuan has played a huge role in helping her.


    "Lu Yuan, it is my greatest fortune to meet you in this life." Zhu Zhuqing leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, wrapped his arms around his waist, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes with deep affection. .


    Although this man took a little bit more effort, he was extremely responsible and treated her very well. He was almost pampered in the palm of his hand. He was basically responsive to every request. Zhu Zhuqing was very satisfied to meet him.


    "Oh, since you know I''m good, then you will be obedient and eat less jealousy in the future, you little jealous jar, you are more jealous now than Xueer." Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose and said with a light smile .


    "Well, I know." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, and his hands around Lu Yuan tightened.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head, and looked at the game in the central division again.


    "Tsk, it''s over, Tianshui Academy is still great, it really is easy to win, and there are still a lot of things hidden by their appearance."


    Looking at the Tianshui College that had already ended and stepped down, Lu Yuan sighed.


    "Is it over so soon?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was filled with surprise. It seems that only a few minutes have passed since the battle started.


    "Yeah, it''s over. If it weren''t for the face of the Tiandou imperial family, it might end sooner."


    "Tianshui Academy is so strong, and the other elemental academies should not be much weaker. After this Continent Soul Master Competition is over, maybe they can all be purchased."


    "After purchasing them, our Sky Star Academy can grow a lot, but I want to build the strongest Soul Master Academy in the whole continent."


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed his chin and said.


    "But will they be willing? They are good, you are afraid it is not so easy to buy." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Hey, this requires a certain degree of operability. I already have an idea, and you will know it then."


    Lu Yuan chuckled.


    "It''s mysterious, you must be making a bad idea again." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing curled his lips and said.


    "Haha!" After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan didn''t feel annoyed, and gently squeezed the little cat''s cheek with a smile on his face.


    "Yo, they''re back." Looking at the entrance, the team from Tianshui College was walking towards the rest field.


    "Are they back?" As soon as Lu Yuan said this, Zhu Zhuqing quickly let go of the arms holding Lu Yuan and sat upright.


    It was because there was no one on the left or right, and the other teams were sitting far away from them. They were empty around, so she dared to hug Lu Yuan, but today, the Water Academy is clearly coming in their direction. With a thin face, he didn''t dare to be too close to Lu Yuan.


    Especially in front of some outsiders.


    Handle is the ultimate.


    The people of Tianshui College directly rested in the area beside Lu Yuan and the others, with smiles on their faces, it was obvious that the victory made them very happy.


    "Male god, we won." Shui Yueer bounced and came to the front of Lu Yuan and the others, and said freshly.


    "Well, I saw it, you are all amazing." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Wow, male god, can you see the situation in the central division while sitting here?" Shui Yue''er couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard that Lu Yuan sitting here could see the competition in the central division. A distance of three hundred meters.


    "As you can see, my eyes are better than ordinary people. I saw your performance just now. It''s amazing." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Really?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words with admiration, Shui Yue''er suddenly narrowed her eyes, with a surprise smile on her face.


    "Really." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hehe." Upon hearing this, Shui Yueer smiled ~www.novelhall.com~, showing youth and playfulness.


    She turned her gaze slightly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was sitting with Lu Yuan, and at the seven other people sitting with her, a strange light flashed through her eyes, and she seemed to have discovered something strange.


    "Male god, what is the relationship between this girl next to you and you? I feel that you are very close." Shui Yue''er asked.


    "This is my girlfriend Zhu Zhuqing." Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said with a chuckle.


    "Wow, you have a girlfriend for the male god, sad, I originally wanted to pursue you, the male **** is hopeless now." Shui Yue''er showed a lost expression on her face, and her little hand stroked her chest. A look of being hit.


    Seeing what Shui Yue''er looked like, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. This girl was really interesting.


    Opening his mouth, just about to speak, the voice of the emcee outside sounded and passed directly into the rest area, "The next game, the Star Academy will play against Canghui Academy. The game will be held in a quarter of an hour. Please prepare ."


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 528： Star on the field

    "Oh? Is it finally us?" Hearing the voice of the emcee, Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly and smiled softly.


    "The whole team!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    In less than five seconds, the seven people who had surrounded themselves quickly formed a neat long line.


    In the first place is the Negative Qin Sheng, because this time he is controlling the audience as a mind control system soul master, so he ranked first.


    Then there was Wang Qiu''er. Wang Qiu''er was the strongest among them. The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit was extremely strong and brave, so he ranked second.


    Then there are Dugu Goose, Ning Rongrong, Lingwei, Jingling and Jiangzhu.


    The rows are very orderly.


    "Wow, their movements are so fast." Seeing the seven people forming a long line so quickly and neatly, Shui Yueer''s big ice blue eyes were a little surprised.


    Negative Qinsheng''s discipline is much stronger than their Tianshui Academy.


    "It''s okay. They have been training for a few months. If you can''t do this, isn''t that training for nothing?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Male god, you must be very strict with your team members," Shui Yueer asked softly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "No, I''m very gentle with them." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ngqinsheng and the seven others rolled their eyes at the same time. I believe you are a ghost. You are a bad old man. When you got in touch with each other, you really made all of us inexhaustible. Now When I think of it, I feel a little scared, but you still say that you are kind to us?


    I really don''t want Bilian.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the side, couldn''t help but caress her face. Without changing her eyesight and telling lies, she convinced Lu Yuan. This was really awesome and she didn''t know what embarrassment was.


    "Why, am I not gentle with you?" Seeing a few people roll their eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but hand it over.


    "Gentle," everyone shouted in unison.


    "Puff!" Seeing this scene, Shui Yue''er couldn''t help laughing, "God, you and your team members are so funny."


    She scanned the crowd with big ice-blue eyes open, with an unconcealable smile in her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Miss Yue''er, we are about to enter the arena. If you are interested, you can come and watch our game."


    "Well, I will go, male god, come on!" Shui Yue''er clenched her small fist and said.


    "Yes." Lu Yuan smiled and nodded, then turned slightly, his face calmed down again, and a faint voice came out, "Let''s go!" As he said, he walked ahead alone, and Zhu Zhuqing followed him. Behind him, Nie Qinsheng and others also hurriedly followed.


    "Sister, let''s watch the male gods game." Seeing Lu Yuan and the others walking away, Shui Yueer bounced to Shui Bing''er''s side and said with a light smile.


    "Yue''er, he already has a girlfriend. You heard it just now. No matter how you like him, it won''t work." Looking at his sister, Shui Bing''er said helplessly.


    "Oh, elder sister, I see, I have given up on that aspect of the idea, alas, who made the male **** so good, he is already famous, I am still a step late."


    "Now I just want to see the strength of the male gods and their team. After all, their team is called by the elder of the Dragon King Palace and the Sect Master of Qibao Liuli, two big brothers who are optimistic. Ay, sister, aren''t you interested in their strength? ?"


    "Look at Huo Wushuang brothers and sisters from Blazing Academy, Feng Xiaotian from Kamikaze Academy, and Yu Tianxin from Thunder Academy. They have all gone, and other academies have sent representatives to watch, sister, let''s go too, okay Well!"


    Shui Yue''er held Shui Binger''s hand and shook slightly.


    "Okay, then." Shui Bing''er sighed slightly, her icy blue eyes gleaming with strange light. To be honest, she was really curious about the strength of Lu Yuan and Team Sky Star.


    "In this case, let''s go." Upon hearing this, Shui Yue''er smiled suddenly, and took Shui Bing''er''s hand and walked to the center.


    Seeing Shui Yue''er''s happy appearance, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but sigh. Has this girl really given up that idea completely in her heart?


    Gently shook his head, Shui Binger walked towards the entrance under Shui Yueer''s pull.


    ...


    Under the leadership of Lu Yuan, the Sky Star team came to the waiting area below the central competition area. Opposite them was Canghui Academy.


    It''s a coincidence that the colors of the two teams are a bit similar, but the styles are different.


    The team uniforms of Canghui Academy are all silver and the design is extremely luxurious.


    The Tianxing Academy is embroidered with silver threads on the white robe, which is low-key but tasteful.


    "Next, I invite the Tianxing Academy team and the Canghui Academy team to play, ready to start the game." The voice of the master of ceremonies sounded.


    "Go up, win more beautifully." Lu Yuan nodded to Negative Qinsheng Wang Qiuer and the others, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Don''t worry, Captain, we will." Negative Qinsheng nodded and said.


    "Brother, look at Qiu''er''s performance." Wang Qiu''er showed a playful smile.


    "Well, then I''ll wait to see our Xiao Qiu''er''s wonderful performance." Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s playful smile, Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Then if we win beautifully, do you have any rewards?" Wang Qiuer asked.


    "What reward does Qiu''er want?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Um..., Qiu''er wants to let her brother stay with Qiu''er for a day. As for the others, it''s up to her brother''s own ideas." Wang Qiuer''s chin gently tapped and said softly.


    "Okay, if you really end the game within one minute, I will accompany you Xiao Qiu''er to have a good day. As for the others, each woman has a Yanyan Dan, and the man has a Life Enrichment Dan. How about? "Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    As soon as this remark came out ~www.novelhall.com~Nigqinsheng and others'' eyes suddenly brightened, the precious pill of Zengyan Danzengshoudan, even if they are the people of the Dragon King Palace want to get it, it is very rare.


    If you get one, it''s definitely a big deal.


    Especially the two 19-year-old girls, Dugu Goose and Jiangzhu, are now in the best years of their lives. At this time, if they can take a Pill for Retaining Beauty and stay young forever, it is really impossible. The great temptation to resist.


    It can be said that as soon as Lu Yuan said this, a blazing flame appeared in the eyes of the seven.


    This game must be won beautifully, and they must be resolved within a minute.


    "Well, Qiu''er knows that brother is the best." Wang Qiu''er nodded, smiling like a flower.


    "I''m on the field." Negative Qinsheng yelled, and took the seven from the Star Academy directly to the arena of the game. Opposite them, Canghui Academy and others also happened to be on stage. The two sides looked at each other instantly, and the atmosphere became serious for a while.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 529： Prelude to battle

    At the Star Academy, Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei stood in the front.


    One of these two possessed the super martial spirit golden dragon, and the other possessed the top martial spirit terrine claw bear. Their attacks were very terrifying.


    Especially Wang Qiu''er, even though she was a white and tender little girl, once she started her hands, she would slam the horse. For details, please refer to Lu Yuan''s fighting situation.


    If weakened several times, it would be Wang Qiu''er.


    Don''t think Wang Qiu''er is only at level 47, but as the ultimate power, her power is not less than that of the soul emperor, and that punch is not as powerful.


    If you can hit Canghui Academy, it would really be a punch for a kid.


    This is definitely not a false statement. There are definitely not many spirit masters who can get a punch from the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit owner at the same level, not to mention that Wang Qiu''er''s spirit power is far above them.


    After Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei, it was Nie Qinsheng, the mind control spirit master who controlled the audience.


    Then there were Ning Rongrong and Jiang Zhu, these two auxiliary spirit masters behind the Qinsheng.


    Dugu Goose and Jing Ling were the last to protect the two auxiliary spirit masters, Ning Rongrong and Jiangzhu.


    The Sky Star team does not have a defensive spirit master, and it uses a combination of dual strong attacks, dual controls, dual assists, and a sensitive attack.


    To be honest, this combination is not perfect, but with absolute strength, this flaw can be completely ignored.


    The opposite Canghui Academy is also lined up, their formation is one, two, one and three, and the leader in the line is their captain, who is also the most powerful soul master among them.


    Wang Qiuer looked at the soul masters of Canghui Academy opposite, feeling the aura on them, a touch of disdain appeared on her jade-like little face, she has the ability to perceive the golden dragon, even if the opponent does not open the martial arts, she can know Perceives the specific strength of people below her.


    She had just felt it a while ago, and finally realized the strength of the opposite party. All the people on the opposite side were under her, and it was more than a little bit worse, which made her lose any interest in fighting in an instant.


    She just wants to start right now, and then quickly defeat them, so that she can let her brother play with her for a day.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Wang Qiu''er''s mouth couldn''t help but a little smile. She liked being with her brother the most.


    His gaze shifted off the field.


    Lu Yuan found a place in the waiting zone to sit down, with Erlang''s legs tilted, his expression extremely relaxed.


    "Don''t you feel bad when you send out so many pills at once? These Zengshou Pills and Zhuyan Pills are much more precious than Shengling Pills." Zhu Zhuqing sat down beside Lu Yuan, turning his big eyes lightly, and whispering in his mouth. Asked.


    "What''s so distressing? It''s not just a few pills, it''s a trivial matter, and it''s my own person."


    "Have you ever felt distressed when I gave you a hundred thousand year soul bone?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan sighed softly, and said, "Zhuqing, your layout is still not big enough. If Xueer, she would not ask me this kind of question. The reward is on one hand, and on the other hand, it is for To further buy people''s hearts, rewards and punishments can make them more loyal."


    "Compared with these, a few pills are just a small thing. As long as there are herbs, I can refine them at any time. The most important thing is always people, little cat, your mind is not bad, and there are some tricks to intrigue, but when it comes to In terms of Yuren, you still have a lot of difference, you still have to learn these things."


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing wrinkled her nose slightly, and muttered: "I am naturally not as good as Qian Renxue. My heart is not as big as hers, and I can hold so many things. I only have you in my heart. I have other things. I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t want to learn about this."


    "Really don''t want to learn? I originally wanted you to go to the Soul Guidance Hall to experience it, to help take care of some things, and when you grow up, I will leave the Soul Guidance Hall to you. Since you don''t care, then forget it. Then I''ll leave it to someone else. Na''er''s words are pretty good." Lu Yuan Zhongtong turned around and said softly.


    "No, I''ll learn!" Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly said when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have such big expectations of her. She always wanted to help Lu Yuan. This happened to be a good opportunity. .


    And she wanted Lu Yuan to know that she was not just a vase, she was also very capable.


    "Why do you want to learn again? Didn''t you say you didn''t learn just now?" Lu Yuan said softly, his eyes full of smiles when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Hmph, I want to learn again, can''t it?" Seeing the smile in Lu Yuan''s eyes, she knew that this guy was teasing herself on purpose again, and said with a snort.


    "Okay, you will follow me more in the future and see how I do it. You are my woman, the lady of the palace lord of the Dragon King Palace. From now on, the Soul Guidance Hall will give it to you. You always have to understand this aspect. A little bit." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan''s tone was serious.


    "Well, I know." After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "That''s fine, watch the game, it''s about to start soon." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, his gaze turned slightly, and suddenly his eyes condensed.


    "Lu Yuan, look at the people from Tianshui Academy, Shenfeng Academy, and Thunder Academy who are all in the viewing area over there. It seems that they are all coming to our game and want to get information." Zhu Zhuqing pointed not far. Said the observation area dedicated to participants.


    Lu Yuan gave a faint glance, and sure enough, Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, Huo Wu and others were there, among them Shui Yue''er smiled and waved at him.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, nodded to her, turned around, and said faintly, "It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to let them get information. Under absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are native chickens. As long as we are there, it is enough to push everything horizontally."


    "Yeah~www.novelhall.com~ You are right." Zhu Zhuqing was very satisfied with Lu Yuan''s words. As long as she and Lu Yuan were there, the Tianxing Academy would not be able to lose. Other teams in the Tiandou Division had Soul King level Does it exist?


    No, so they don¡¯t have to worry at all.


    Even if Lu Yuan doesn''t play, as long as she makes a shot, she can still beat the entire Tiandou Division.


    Strength is the confidence to support everything.


    "It''s started." Lu Yuan muttered to himself as he looked at the two teams that had already been facing each other on the ring.


    "The game begins." Lu Yuan had just finished speaking when the host in charge of the competition on the ring rang.


    As soon as the host''s voice rang, both teams immediately exploded with strong power, one after another, one after another, spirit rings began to emerge.


    When the spirit ring on Team Tianxing was released, everyone on the scene suddenly opened their eyes, and they were all shocked.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 530： The strength of Team Star

    On the ring, Wang Qiu''er''s body shined with golden light, and diamond-shaped golden scales climbed on both sides of her cheeks, and there was also a brilliant golden diamond-shaped scale in the middle of her forehead shining brightly.


    Her original white and tender hands were also covered with scales, and turned into extremely sharp golden dragon claws, which are the dragonization skills that the advanced dragons will have.


    The sound of the dragon chant is a masterpiece, the huge golden dragon phantom stood quietly behind Wang Qiu''er, the huge dragon wings waved slightly, and a strong dragon power filled the audience.


    Four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple rose from her feet, and the four beautiful spirit rings were rippling slightly and shining brightly.


    Wang Qiu''er, possesses the super martial soul golden dragon, level, forty-seventh-level assault war soul sect!


    A brown-yellow light appeared on Ling Wei beside Wang Qiu''er, and that light gradually condensed, forming a huge brown bear behind Ling Wei.


    This big bear is different from ordinary bear spirits. It has a pair of long, sharp, dark golden claws. It is the top beast spirit deinonyx bear whose attack power is even better than that of the blue electric tyrannosaurus.


    As soon as the dein claw bear appeared, Ling Wei''s body was immediately raised by more than a foot, his arms and body became much stronger, and the skin on the surface became brownish-yellow hair, especially Ling Wei''s hands. The bear''s paw has a pair of long and sharp claws growing on it, shining with dazzling cold light, and the terrorist attack power in it can be imagined.


    And under Lingwei''s body, the same four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple slowly rose, and the strong power was released.


    Ling Wei, Martial Spirit Direclaw Bear, the forty-fourth level assault system war soul sect!


    Behind Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei, a qin suddenly appeared in the hands of Nian Qinsheng.


    This piano is about one meter two long and thirty centimeters wide. It is radiant and has a phoenix carving on it, which is extraordinarily gorgeous.


    Different from the usual lyre, this lyre has only six strings, which is the mutant Wuhun of the Qiwuhun Shaoguangqin, the Six-stringed Moqin.


    The six-string magic piano is a top weapon martial soul with both mind control and offensive power.


    Negative Qinsheng sat down slightly and stroked the six-stringed magic piano with both hands. Four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple rose from under him. With the sound of the piano, an unspeakable spiritual fluctuation spread.


    Negative Qin Sheng, Wu Hun Six-String Magic Qin, Forty-Five-Level Mind Control System Battle Soul Sect!


    After Ning Qinsheng released the Wuhun, Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan also released the Wuhun.


    Ning Rongrong held a noble, gorgeous, and colorful nine-story small tower on his right hand, which was the strongest auxiliary martial soul nine-treasure glazed tower after evolution.


    If the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda is still inferior to the Nine Hearts Begonia, then the Nine Treasure Glaze Pagoda is definitely not inferior to the Nine Hearts Begonia, and it can be regarded as the strongest auxiliary martial spirit.


    In the same way, four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple rose from under her body.


    An emerald green light appeared on the Dugu Goose''s body. After the Wuhun possessed her body, her original snake tail became a dragon''s tail, with two emerald green horns appearing on her head, and a faint dragon power filled her body. Layers of green mist diffused from her body, and four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple appeared from under her body.


    Ning Rongrong, the forty-fifth level auxiliary weapon Soul Sect!


    Dugu Goose, the forty-seventh-level control system battle soul sect!


    At the same time, Jingling and Jiangzhu also released their own spirits, skeletons and healing staff respectively, and three spirit rings of yellow, yellow and purple rose under them at the same time.


    Their ranks are 38 and 36 respectively.


    All the members of Team Sky Star had finished possessing their martial arts, and their amazing strength was thoroughly revealed.


    The five Soul Sects and the two Soul Sovereigns were all the best soul ring matching, which immediately shocked the audience and many contestants.


    As for the Canghui Academy team opposite the Sky Star Academy team, except for the leader of the Soul Sect, the others are all souls, and there is also a soul ring that is not the best match.


    This contrast between the two sides immediately highlighted the huge gap in strength.


    "What''s this special?" Looking at the strength of the Star Academy team, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help exclaiming in the observation area. What else to fight with such a strength gap, Canghui Academy is definitely defeated.


    The competition on the momentum alone was already overwhelming, and Canghui Academy was afraid that it could withstand a wave of attacks from the Star Academy team.


    "This Star Team is so strong, five Soul Sects and two Soul Sovereigns, this match is probably beyond all of our teams here." Huo Wushuang couldn''t help speaking slightly as he watched the scene on the ring.


    His expression was solemn. Originally, the Sky Star team had an incredible Lu Yuan, but now their players are also so strong, which is really desperate.


    I''m afraid that my sister''s battle will be lost, and there is not even a chance of victory.


    Huo Wushuang thought to himself.


    He cast his gaze on Huo Wu, and it turned out that Huo Wu''s expression at the moment was about to drip, her fists were clenched, and her eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Seeing the strength of the Star Academy team at this moment, she knew that she would definitely lose, but her ambition made her feel unwilling.


    Since seeing Lu Yuan''s powerful strength back then, while admiration rose in her heart, she also wanted to fight Lu Yuan and defeat him.


    But now that this idea wants to be realized is very slim.


    How could she be willing in her heart.


    Yu Tianxin''s reaction was greater than Huo Wu''s. He clenched his fist tightly, his nails pierced straight into the palm of his hand, blood dripped from his hand, and his face was full of crazy ferocious color. "Lu Yuan, I will defeat you, I will."


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at the ring fiercely with resentment, as if he wanted to find the flaws in the Star Academy team.


    Not far away, Shui Bing''er sighed softly, his expression dignified.


    When Lu Yuan and his girlfriend were not on the court~www.novelhall.com~ Tianxing Academy actually had five Soul Sects and two Soul Sovereigns.


    If Lu Yuan were also on the court, wouldn''t it be at least the entire soul sect lineup?


    After all, the strength without playing will definitely be stronger.


    This thought made Shui Bing''er''s heart throbbing.


    This kind of strength is too strong, it''s no wonder that Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the elder Poison Douluo of the Dragon King Palace are so optimistic about the Tianxing Academy. It turns out that their strength has reached such a level.


    It''s really scary.


    No wonder Lu Yuan had a relaxed face and didn''t care who his opponent was. If they replaced Tianshui Academy with a full soul sect lineup, they would also be like Lu Yuan, regardless of who the opponent was.


    "Sister, the male gods and their team are so strong." Just as Shui Bing''er sighed, Shui Yue''er pulled Shui Bing''er''s hand and opened her mouth slightly, her pretty face with a touch of shock that could not be concealed.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 531： The mind of the emperor Xue Ye

    "It''s really strong, it''s a bit shocking!" Shui Binger muttered to himself, with a trace of fear in his tone.


    "Unexpectedly, the male gods and their team have so many soul sects, there are five on it, if you add the male **** and his girlfriend, wouldn''t you have the entire soul sect lineup?" Shui Yue''er said with some surprise.


    "Yeah, this is the team that was named by the two big bosses. It is really powerful." Shui Binger sighed softly.


    "Sister, wouldn''t they be very likely to lose when we meet a male god," Shui Yueer said.


    "Yes, so now we have to take a closer look, learn more about the situation, and figure out some coping strategies. I think the people in other colleges have the same plans as us." Shui Binger said.


    "Hmm, sister, you are right." Upon hearing this, Shui Yue''er nodded gently.


    In the VIP area, all the top-level figures were also watching the game below, and when they saw the spirit ring configuration on the Sky Star Academy team, they also showed surprise on their faces.


    Sitting on the VIP table, the sallow-faced Emperor Xue Ye squeezed out a smile, and said to Ning Fengzhi and Dugu Bo beside him: "Is this the two optimistic teams? It is really extraordinary."


    "That''s natural, and the really powerful people haven''t played yet." Hearing the words of Emperor Xue Ye, Dugu Bo smiled faintly, with a hint of pride in his smile. This is their own team in the Dragon King Palace.


    Ning Fengzhi also smiled faintly, but did not reply.


    "Mr. Dugu, if the news that the emperor got is correct, the emperor who hasn''t played should be the lord of the Dragon King Palace, right?"


    With that, Emperor Xue Ye looked at Dugu Bo tightly.


    For ordinary people, the identity of the lord of the Dragon King Palace in Lu Yuan may be top secret, and even the heads of many forces do not know that Lu Yuan is the lord of the Dragon King Palace.


    But this definitely does not include the Tiandou imperial family.


    The Great Xueye still knows the situation of the Dragon King Palace well, and he also knows that there is Long Xiaoyao in the Dragon King Palace, but don''t forget whose subordinates Long Xiaoyao is, don''t you know it completely?


    "Yes, your Majesty, the emperor who didn''t play is the Palace Master Lu Yuan of the Dragon King Palace." Dugu Bo did not answer, instead, Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly and said the matter.


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Emperor Xue Ye nodded and asked: "Mr. Dugu, just now, the life-enhancing pill you said can increase life span by five years. I wonder if it is true or not?"


    As soon as these words were said, Ning Fengzhi and Salas, who had been quietly standing by, couldn''t help but cast their eyes.


    "This is naturally true. I have already said it. This is made by the hall master of my house. The hall master of my house is an alchemist who can refine a lot of pills. Sect Master Ning knows this best. Sovereign Tanning¡¯s daughter also enjoyed it.¡± Dugu Bo said lightly.


    "Is it true? Sect Master Ning?" The Great Xueye looked at Ning Fengzhi.


    "His Majesty, it is true. The Spirit Ascension Pill refined by Palace Master Lu is extremely effective and can increase the level of soul power. After the little girl has taken five of them, she has increased to three consecutive levels in the soul sect stage." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "That said, wouldn''t every life-enhancing pill really extend life for five years?" Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, the words of Emperor Xue Ye were full of excitement. He was already in poor health and was afraid of supporting him. In a few years, this life-enhancing pill was really a life-saving medicine for him.


    "Mr. Dugu, I don''t know when the Zengshou Pill of your palace will start to be sold? The emperor also wants to buy some."


    As soon as Emperor Xue Ye finished speaking, Ning Fengzhi''s voice also rang, "If the pill is on sale, please make sure to keep a few for my Qibao Glazed Glass Sect."


    Ning Fengzhi is also in great demand for life-enhancing pills, because Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo are both older, they will live for another 20 to 30 years at most. If there are no new ones in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School after 20 or 30 years. If the title takes over, then it will go downhill.


    And if you get the Pill for Life Enhancing, it will be different. At least it will allow Uncle Jian and Uncle Bone to live more than ten or twenty years. This is of great significance to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    "Haha, your Majesty and Sect Master Ning can rest assured that the two''s requirements will naturally be reflected by the Lord, but this life-enhancing pill is very particular about the materials used, and it is quite difficult to refine it, so how much can be given to the two? , This seat can''t guarantee it." Dugubo said.


    "Of course, everything depends on the meaning of the Lord Lu, I don''t know if Dian Master Lu has time recently? The emperor also wants to meet such a young talent." Emperor Xue Ye said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Dugu Boning Fengzhi and Salas, who had ears pricked on the side, raised their brows at the same time. They were all mature and sophisticated. Once the words of Emperor Xueye came out, they knew what Emperor Xueye wanted to do.


    For this, the three people have different ideas.


    "Is the emperor trying to win over the Dragon King Palace?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were deep, and his thoughts were deflected. Now that Emperor Xue Ye is unwell, even the soul masters of the healing system can barely maintain his health. Look like this Son, it should not live for a few years.


    Although the prince Xue Qinghe was capable, but still young, it was still unknown whether he could frighten his officials and command the entire Heaven Dou Empire.


    Even if he could control the Heaven Dou Empire, it would still be difficult to say whether he could deal with the Spirit Hall and the Star Luo Empire in the future.


    At this time, if you can win over the Palace of the Dragon King, with Lu Yuan¡¯s magical alchemy, Emperor Xue Ye may not only have the possibility of prolonging life, but also get the support of the Dragon King Palace, which has the strength of several Title Douluo, so that the Heaven Dou Imperial Family Naturally it will be more secure.


    Don¡¯t forget, why the Heaven Dou Empire is so much weaker than the Star Luo Empire in terms of military strength and can still maintain its current situation. One is because of the intervention of the Spirit Hall, which suppressed the contradiction between the two empires, and the other is because The Heaven Dou Empire has seven soul master sects. More precisely, the original three sects are in the Heaven Dou Empire, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has always supported the royal family.


    It is precisely because of this ~www.novelhall.com~ that the Heaven Dou Empire can barely contend with the Star Luo Empire.


    Looking at how Xue Ye Great Emperor looked now, it was obvious that he wanted to win the Dragon King Palace like the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    Is it just that Lu Yuan is so easy to win over?


    Thinking about it, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Dugu Bo glanced at Emperor Xue Ye and muttered in his heart.


    He had no prejudice against the Tiandou royal family. Before Lu Yuan came, he had a very good relationship with the Tiandou royal family. He even helped Prince Xue Xing against Lu Yuan before, but was later hanged by Long Xiaoyao. beated.


    Now he has joined the Dragon King Palace, loyal to Lu Yuan, but if the Dragon King Palace and the Tiandou Royal Family are really to cooperate, to be honest, he does not reject it in his heart.


    Even, there is some agreement.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 532： The war begins

    But Salas glanced at Emperor Xueye inadvertently, with a touch of mockery in his eyes.


    Is it wise to be clever, and the forces that woo them the Spirit Hall?


    If this Dragon King Palace were someone else''s power, and watching it unite with the Heaven Dou imperial family, Salas would definitely jump in anxiously, saying anything to destroy them.


    But what he wanted to win now turned out to be the Dragon King Palace, and Saras just wanted to laugh.


    Lu Yuan is the saint son of Wuhun Hall, the future pope.


    Is it okay to woo him?


    While scolding the emperor Xueye for being stupid, Salas couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a thumbs up in his heart. He deserves to be His Royal Highness. This method is extraordinary. Maybe he had expected it when he created the Dragon King Palace. The Heaven Dou imperial family will win him over.


    When the time comes, it will take advantage of the trend to intervene in the power center of the Tiandou Empire, and then cooperate with Miss Xueer. If you want to subvert the entire Tiandou Empire, it will really be effortless.


    Salas thought, a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. He stroked his beard lightly, but he thought of Zengshou Dan going up.


    Since this thing was refined by His Highness the Son, if he was able to do things Salas, he would not be able to get a reward from His Highness. I heard that His Highness never hesitated to reward his subordinates, maybe he also has this opportunity It.


    Thinking that after taking Zengshou Pill, he could still sit comfortably in this platinum bishop''s position for more than ten or twenty years, he decided to devote his allegiance to His Royal Highness the Son and be his most faithful dog licking.


    This is the most true thought in Salas at the moment.


    Facing the problem of Emperor Xueye, Dugubo smiled slightly and said: "Since the Emperor wants to meet with the Lord, it must be a great honor to come to the Lord, but now we are in the competition, and the Dragon King Palace has many things to be busy. When the Lord has time, this seat is really uncertain."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, we will not be too late when the Lord of the Palace Lu has time. If the Lord Lu has time, then Sect Master Ning can pass the news to the emperor, and the emperor will have time anytime. "The Great Xue Ye laughed.


    "Well, that''s it." Dugu Bo nodded and said.


    After receiving Dugubo''s reply, Emperor Xueye was very happy. He turned his gaze to Sales on the side, "Why does Bishop Salas say nothing? Seeing that your face is not right, is it also not in good health?"


    "If you are not in good health, I have a few very good therapists here. If it is not possible, the Lord Lu of the Dragon King Palace is superb in alchemy. If he takes action, he may be able to help you regulate your body."


    For the few people present, neither Dugu Bo nor Ning Fengzhi had a good relationship with Wuhun Hall. With Dugu Bo, who was relatively close to the Tiandou imperial family in the past, Emperor Xueye felt that the possibility of winning the Dragon King Palace should not be small.


    But in order to be more certain, he thought about bringing Salas into the army and making the relationship between the Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace more stiff. This is also the reason why he deliberately mentioned Lu Yuan just now, that is, to create a kind of Dragon King Palace and My Heaven Dou Empire is about to stand together, our relationship is already very close, and at the same time, it makes Salas feel a little bit more disgusted with the Dragon King Palace.


    He may not be able to recruit to the Dragon King Palace, but he would never want to see the Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace get together. It can be said that he is now for prevention.


    In all fairness, the old man Xue Ye had lived so long and was an emperor, so he still had some means.


    Salas naturally heard the meaning of Emperor Xueye all of a sudden, and her expression became hardened under the amusement in her heart, "The Emperor, you should take care of your body first."


    As he said, he turned his head directly, with an angry look.


    The old man Salas also has a good acting skills.


    They are all actors, it depends on who is more skilled.


    On the other hand, Dugubo and Ning Fengzhi sat quietly and said nothing. As for what they were thinking, only they would know.


    ...


    On the ring, looking at the best-matching spirit ring under the Sky Star team, everyone in Canghui Academy couldn''t help swallowing, and for a while, a little shivering.


    Just as Lu Yuan had expected, Canghui Academy had no plans to use the Seven-in-One Fusion technique in the first round, so it left two important soul masters below.


    In the first game against the Star Academy, a team that was optimistic about by the two big guys, they knew their own strengths and they didn''t plan to win at all, but chose to hide their cards.


    What I didn''t expect was that the strength of the Tianxing Academy team was so strong. Standing opposite them, feeling the pervasive momentum, like facing a group of wild beasts, the pressure is too terrifying. People.


    On the other side, Team Sky Star was different, each with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Looking at the spirit ring matching of the Canghui Academy and the others, one Soul Sect and six Soul Venerables, this kind of strength really has not been put in the eyes of the negative Qinsheng.


    "Start!" Negative Qinsheng gave an order, flicking his fingers, and the invisible sound waves turned into layers of sound waves instantly permeating.


    Hearing this, Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei rushed out almost immediately, like lightning, rushing to everyone in Canghui Academy.


    "The nine treasures are famous, one is power, the nine treasures are famous, and the second is speed!" Ning Rongrong read the formula, two brilliant streams directly enveloped Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei.


    For each additional spirit ring in the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, the increase of all skills increases by 10%.


    Originally, when Ning Rongrong was in the Great Soul Master, the first two skills could only increase soul power and speed by 30%, but now she is still at level 40, and the increase has been increased to 50%. This is definitely a terrifying number.


    With Ning Rongrong¡¯s increase, Wang Qiu¡¯er¡¯s already forty-seventh level of spirit power once again soared, approaching the soul king rank, and Ling Wei also increased in momentum, a pair of sharp claws shot cold, and her right hand was raised. I shot a student from Canghui College.


    "Jianzhu~www.novelhall.com~ Healing skills." Negative Qinsheng''s voice sounded.


    "Yeah!" Jiang Zhu nodded, the first yellow spirit ring lit up, and the first spirit ability, healing aura was released.


    The white light of healing filled the audience. This light of healing was not for his own people, but for those of Canghui Academy.


    As for why?


    Just look at the battle situation!


    "The second soul skill, the power of the dragon!" Wang Qiu''er blasted out with a punch, directly and powerfully smashing the defense of a Canghui team member, blasting it directly with one punch.


    Even the two people standing behind him were knocked to the side.


    "Second spirit ability, the claws of the mad bear!" Lingwei took a claw and slapped a member of the Canghui Academy who was too late to escape to the ground. The sharp claws left a deep on his body. There was a deep scar, and the blood suddenly flowed out.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 533： End the battle in 1 minute

    "These two guys are too violent. By the way, do I need to take action?"


    Watching Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei, who were boosted by the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, directly hung up and beat the seven opposing people, Dugu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly and said softly.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary anymore." Jingling suppressed his desire to make a move. Originally, he wanted to make a move, but seeing the violent attacks of the two men, he felt that he would better stay here.


    "It looks like this Canghui Academy is a bit useless!" Ning Rongrong said softly while assisting Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei with his spirit skills.


    "It''s not a bit useless, it''s quite useless!" Dugu Yan''s voice sounded.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, Jingling, you can also play, I also have to prepare for the final blow, as for the Dugu Goose, just look at it, your skills are poisonous, and now we are sure to win , You don''t have any need to shoot." Negative Qinsheng said.


    Hearing that, Dugu Yan nodded gently.


    "Then I will go." Jingling said.


    "Well, go ahead." Nian Qinsheng nodded slightly.


    Jing Ling''s body flashed and turned into an afterimage, rushing towards the direction of Canghui Academy.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong simply pointed his hand, and a stream of light directly enveloped Jing Ling, and Jing Ling''s speed suddenly increased.


    After a year of painstaking practice, Ning Rongrong has now mastered the distraction control method of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to the Heart of Four Orifices Persistence, and can use different amplification skills on four people at the same time.


    Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei are both power attack type spirit masters, so both of them are equipped with power increase and speed increase, and Jing Ling is a sensitive attack type spirit master, so only the speed increase is attached to him.


    As for why you didn''t use the last two spirit abilities, it was not necessary to deal with the people of Canghui Academy.


    Jing Ling entangled a Canghui Academy player as soon as he came on the field, and pressed him to death.


    Lingwei circled three souls and beat each other with one enemy and three violence.


    And Wang Qiuer was the captain of Canghui Academy, the only soul sect, together with the other two soul sages, to severely suppress, and from time to time, let them vomit blood and fly upside down.


    However, Wang Qiu''er was determined to start, at least no one was seriously injured.


    But if you continue to fight like this, although you will win sooner or later, I am afraid that time will not be enough.


    "One minute." Nie Qinsheng sighed softly, and the second-ranked hundred-year spirit ring suddenly lit up. The second spirit ability from Liuxian Moqin was slow.


    The role of this skill is not to fight against the body, but to target a person''s soul.


    It can slow down a person''s mental reaction speed, and once a person''s mental reaction slows down, his own speed will naturally slow down.


    Under the control of the negative Qinsheng, these violin sounds filled the audience with strong spiritual fluctuations.


    Affected by the sound of the piano, the figures of Canghui Academy suddenly slowed down.


    Because the sound of the piano is controlled by the mental power of the negative Qinsheng, these piano sounds directly ignored Wang Qiuer and the others, and did not get into their minds.


    As an outstanding spirit master of the Mind Control System, this negative Qinsheng can still do this. At the beginning, his mental power has already filled the audience.


    Mental control skills are the most important test of control, because it is easy to accidentally injure one''s own people. If the skills are not the enemy of us, what use is there.


    After negative Qinsheng''s deliberate control, only Canghui Academy fell into mental retardation, and Lingwei and the others were not affected at all.


    Seeing everyone in Canghui College fell into mental retardation, Wang Qiuer and others directly seized this opportunity.


    "The third soul skill, the golden dragon head!" Wang Qiu''er yelled, and her small fist blasted out. A one-foot-sized golden dragon head appeared above the fist. Everyone blasted off the ring.


    The three of them were hit by Wang Qiu''er''s punch, directly vomiting blood and flying upside down.


    On this side, Ling Wei also let out a deep cry, "The first soul ability, the addiction of fear claws."


    The huge dark golden claws blasted the other three souls from the Canghui Academy who were still slowing down the ring.


    Just as Lingwei just finished the action, Jingling kicked his opponent out of the field.


    The battle is over here.


    The few people didn¡¯t act very hard, but they didn¡¯t show any mercy either, because according to Lu Yuan, the people in Canghui Academy were not good people. Furthermore, there was a one-minute limit. All of them were in a hurry. It''s more powerful.


    Although everyone in the Canghui Academy team was not life-threatening, they suffered all the injuries, and at least they couldn''t play in the next few games.


    Seeing this scene, their leading teacher Shi Nian''s expression became extremely gloomy. Looking at the direction of Lu Yuan and others, there was a dark resentment in his eyes.


    "Oh, time?" Lu Yuan''s perception was so keen, his eyes immediately caught his attention.


    "I hope you don''t want to die." Lu Yuan sighed softly, a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes.


    "The battle is over, the Star Academy team won, let us congratulate them." As soon as the battle ended, the voice of the master of ceremonies rang.


    "Brother, brother, how long did we spend?" Everyone didn''t pay attention to the news of the victory announced by the emcee. Instead, everyone looked at Lu Yuan, and Wang Qiuer asked directly.


    Seeing the expectation of the seven people on the ring, especially the sparkling eyes of Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "Congratulations, you only took 59 seconds."


    "Huh!" Hearing this, the seven breathed out almost at the same time.


    "Fifty-nine seconds? Fortunately, one second is a full minute. If it takes more than one minute, we will be punished." Ning Rongrong patted his small chest, with a rejoicing expression, and said softly. .


    However, although Ning Rongrong¡¯s voice is light~www.novelhall.com~, most of the spectators in the academy and those in the VIP area are basically soul masters. Although Ning Rongrong¡¯s voice is not loud, they still listened to it. , Immediately the corners of each mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    The look in Lu Yuan''s eyes passed a weird look, this guy was a bit too crazy, he wanted to solve his opponent within a minute.


    And if the time is exceeded, the team members will be punished. What a madness!


    But going crazy, but the Sky Star team really has this ability, and it really ended the battle in a minute.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help sighing slightly, the combat effectiveness of the Tianxing Academy was still strong.


    The most irritating thing is naturally the time, his face was already gloomy, and now it is even more black like the bottom of a pot.


    This Nima stipulated that the fighting time could not exceed one minute before he even played. How despised their Canghui Academy. Looking at the injuries and unconsciousness of his students, a fierce light appeared in his eyes. ...


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 534： Meet Ye Lingsu

    "Brother, how is Qiu''er behaving?" Wang Qiu''er rushed over at the ring, holding Lu Yuan''s arm with expectation on her pretty face, waiting to be praised.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er look like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, squeezing Wang Qiu''er''s face, and said: "Xiao Qiu''er is naturally behaving very well, worthy of being my sister."


    "Hee hee!" After receiving Lu Yuan''s praise, Wang Qiu''er was like a child who had gotten a candy. His smile was exceptionally sweet, with a blushing little face, and a cute look.


    Rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head with a smile, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to everyone, "Let¡¯s go, everyone, today everyone did a good job. Although your opponent has a little bit of food, your performance is undoubtedly very good. To celebrate our start. Just like this, I invite everyone to the Star Blue Hotel to have a good meal."


    "I hope everyone will perform as well as today."


    "Yeah, the captain is magnificent!" Hearing that Lu Yuan wanted to invite everyone to have a meal at the most upscale Star Blue Hotel in Heaven Dou Imperial City, everyone could not help cheering.


    The consumption level of Star Blue Hotel is quite high, and people who don''t have some spare money can''t afford to go to such a place.


    Among the people present, not counting Lu Yuan, only Ning Rongrong, a rich little lady, had enough financial strength to go to such a place often.


    Others, even Negative Qinsheng and Dugu Goose, rarely have the opportunity to go to the Star Blue Hotel.


    After all, Qin Zong itself is not a very wealthy sect.


    Although Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo, in fact, when it comes to money, he doesn''t have much savings. Dugu Goose doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, but she doesn''t go to such a luxurious place.


    As for Jiang Zhu Jingling and others, they are all civilian families, so naturally there is no need to say more.


    So they were naturally very happy to hear that Lu Yuan was going to have dinner at the Star Blue Hotel.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile as everyone cheered.


    "Yes, Captain!" The voices of everyone rang in unison.


    Under the leadership of Lu Yuan, everyone left the field and the game was over, so there was no need to stay.


    Only one competition area was opened today, and the first round of qualifiers cannot be played at all. At least four areas will be opened tomorrow before it is possible to finish the first game.


    As for the second round of qualifiers, it should be the day after tomorrow.


    So Lu Yuan naturally took everyone to eat and drink boldly.


    As for watching games and gathering intelligence?


    There is no such need at all.


    Don''t ask, ask is strong.


    No way, strength is so headstrong.


    After taking everyone to celebrate, everyone else returned to the academy, while Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiuer back to the Dragon King Palace.


    Because there is someone who has been dating for a long time and wants to see him.


    ......


    The next day!


    In the Dragon King Palace!


    Lu Yuan took a sip of tea and looked at the beautiful woman opposite, his eyes calm.


    "Dianzhu Lu, admiring the name for a long time, but I finally had the honor to see you today." The beautiful woman looked at Lu Yuan and smiled slightly.


    "Sect Master Ye, I heard Senior Dugu say that you have the conditions to talk to me in person. I don''t know what the conditions are?" Lu Yuan asked faintly, staring at the beautiful woman opposite.


    It turned out that this beautiful woman was the current lord of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, Ye Lingsu, an 82nd level Contra.


    It is rumored that Ning Fengzhi is the first auxiliary soul master of the mainland, but that is because the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is the upper three sect, and its reputation is far spread.


    However, the Jiuxin Begonia Sect has only two people, and they are not even a sect.


    That¡¯s why Ning Fengzhi¡¯s reputation is much higher than Ye Lingsu, but if it is really compared, Ye Lingsu¡¯s support ability is no less than that of Ning Fengzhi, and even due to the level of advantage, Ye Lingsu¡¯s support ability may be even greater. Scary.


    However, no matter how powerful the auxiliary ability is, it is only an auxiliary spirit master. Even the auxiliary spirit Douluo still has no combat effectiveness. Therefore, the situation faced by the Jiuxin Haitang Sect is not good, even due to the terrifying treatment of the Jiuxin Haitang Ability, and was jealous of other forces, thus increasing persecution.


    If it weren''t for Ye Lingsu''s methods, she might not have been able to support it till now.


    So when Dugu Bo invited her to join the Dragon King Palace, she was a little moved.


    In order not to be swallowed by the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, it needs an umbrella, and the Dragon King Palace undoubtedly possesses sufficient abilities.


    But the Dragon King Palace is also a spirit master force. Although the Dragon King Palace''s policies are very good and treat his own people very loosely, Ye Lingsu, who has been persecuted many times, still has lingering fears, so he has been hesitant.


    Hearing Dugu Bo said that there is a young palace owner in the Dragon King Palace, Ye Lingsu couldn¡¯t help but think carefully. She was already old and lived almost all her life, but her daughter was still young and needed There is one person to protect.


    Just as the other half of the direct descendants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must be a war spirit master, each descendant of Jiuxin Haitang must also find a war spirit master as a spouse to ensure that the line of Jiuxin Haitang can continue smoothly.


    She fell to where she is now because of her husband''s death and no shelter.


    That''s why she wanted to meet Lu Yuan. If Lu Yuan is truly a talented person, then maybe it would be a good choice to marry his daughter to him.


    After all, the Dragon King Palace now has the support of several titled Douluo, and it is already one of the superpowers in the mainland today. As the lord of the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan¡¯s identity can be said to be very prominent, and every move can affect the entire continent. Situation, such a character, wants to protect his daughter at all.


    And she was also convinced that as an auxiliary ability that was better than Qibao Glazed Glass Tower, the owner of the Nine Hearts Begonia Martial Spirit, her daughter was absolutely worthy of Shang Lu Yuan.


    Moreover, my daughter is still that beautiful, so there is no need to worry about men dislike it.


    So the only remaining question that needs to be determined is ~www.novelhall.com~ What kind of person is Lu Yuan?


    Can she meet the demands of her son-in-law from the bottom of her heart?


    However, she had just met today, and she had a very good impression of Lu Yuan. She was very satisfied with this young man.


    Needless to say, his appearance is definitely the top class, and even handsome a bit beyond imagination, coupled with the ethereal temperament on him, it adds a lot of charm to him.


    Ye Lingsu had to admit that she had never seen such a handsome boy in her life, and even her middle-aged woman who had been married and even had a child of 18 or 9 years old was a little dazzled.


    Ask yourself, if she was twenty years younger, she would have missed Lu Yuan for life.


    People are all sensory animals. Whether they are male or female, their first impression of a good-looking person will undoubtedly be much better, and Ye Lingsu¡¯s first impression of Lu Yuan is undoubtedly excellent.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 535： Ye Ling Su conditions

    In addition to Lu Yuan''s face value, Ye Lingsu also admired Lu Yuan''s character.


    Without the slightest recklessness and impetuosity of a young person, his heart is very calm, his eyes are calm and deep, like a secluded lake, without a trace of peace.


    When facing her, she showed sufficient etiquette between her behaviors, and she was also generous in dealing with people and things, simply and neatly. This showed maturity and old-fashioned manners that did not look like a young person at all.


    Moreover, the talent and strength of this young man are not so powerful. Listening to the gossip from Dugu Bo, the level of this young man has reached the soul king. Such a young soul king, Ye Lingsu is really unheard of. The true pride of heaven.


    There are also miraculous pills such as the Zengshou Pill and Yan Pill circulating in the medicine hall seem to be refined by the young man in front of him, and the soul guide that allows the auxiliary soul master to have the fighting power of the war soul master seems to come from this The young hand.


    The genius of this young man seems to be unable to fully express with words.


    In a word, what Ye Lingsu thinks about Lu Yuan likes now.


    The thought in my mind is even more eager.


    Seeing Ye Lingsu kept looking at him with that weird gaze, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frown. Under her gaze, Lu Yuan felt like he had become an ornamental object. Look around at will.


    Moreover, Ye Lingsu occasionally saw a strange light in his eyes, which always made him feel that the woman opposite seemed to have some bad intentions against him.


    He was slightly upset in his heart, but Lu Yuan did not show it. After so long of experience, he can already control his emotions very well, unless it is something particularly important, or something involves a special relationship with him. Close person, otherwise his expression will be so plain and unwavering under normal circumstances.


    "Sect Master Ye, what are the conditions for you to ask me to meet in person? You can talk now." Seeing Ye Lingsu still looking at himself, Lu Yuan frowned unchecked, and asked softly.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s question again, Ye Lingsu finally seemed to have reacted, staring at Lu Yuan''s face, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile.


    "It has long been heard that the master of the temple, Fengshen, is handsome and talented, and I saw it today and it really deserves its reputation."


    Ye Lingsu smiled lightly and said: "This time the concubine meets with Palace Master Lu, there is really a condition. If Palace Master Lu can meet the requirements of the concubine, from now on, the concubine shall be driven by the Palace Master."


    "Then I don''t know what the request is, Ye Sect Master just said, as long as it is within my ability and does not violate the bottom line, I can promise you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Haha, this matter is definitely within your abilities for Palace Master Lu, and it''s very easy to do it, as long as you agree to it." Ye Lingsu smiled.


    "Oh? Then I don''t know what is going on?" Hearing Ye Lingsu''s words like this, Lu Yuan really became interested for a while.


    "Haha, what do you think of the little girl Ye Lingling?" Ye Lingsu asked with a chuckle.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help looking outside the hall, where Zhu Zhuqing was with Ye Lingling.


    Because today Ye Ling had always come here with Ye Lingling, it was just because Lu Yuan and the two had important matters to discuss, so Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing to accompany Ye Lingling outside the hall, and now listening to Ye Lingsu¡¯s words, Lu There was a trace of puzzlement in Yuan''s heart, the woman asked what this meant?


    However, although he didn''t know what Ye Lingsu wanted to do, Lu Yuan answered truthfully, "Ms. Ye Lingling has a good talent, beautiful appearance, and superhuman temperament. She is a very good girl."


    Ye Lingling is indeed very talented. At the age of eighteen, she has also reached the soul sect rank. You must know that she is an auxiliary spirit master and can reach the soul sect rank at the age of eighteen without any external force. No, Ye Lingling is definitely a top genius.


    Moreover, Ye Lingling is also very good-looking, with a beautiful face, a slender figure, a front convex and back curled, and a pair of slender legs that are particularly conspicuous. The cold temperament on her body is somewhat similar to that of Zhu Zhuqing.


    If 10 is a perfect score, this girl is enough to score more than nine points.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ye Lingsu chuckled, with a hint of joy in his smile.


    "The concubine wants to betroth the little girl to Dian Master Lu, how does Dian Master Lu feel?" Ye Lingsu laughed softly.


    ? ? ? ? ?


    Hearing Ye Lingsu''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned. What did this woman just say?


    "Sect Master Ye, what did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly." Lu Yuan, who suspected that he had heard the hallucination, couldn''t help asking again.


    "Hehe, the concubine just said that he wants to betroth the little girl to Palace Master Lu, I don''t know what Lu Palace''s plan is?" Ye Lingsu laughed.


    "Miss Ye to me?" This time Lu Yuan heard it clearly. He didn''t hear any hallucinations. This woman really wanted to marry her daughter.


    "So this is the condition for Sect Master Ye to join my Dragon King Palace?" Lu Yuan gently tapped his finger on the table and asked faintly.


    "Yes, this is the only condition for the concubine body. As long as the concubine master Lu marries the little daughter, we will naturally become in-laws, and the concubine body will naturally be driven by the concubine body." Ye Lingsu blinked and smiled.


    "Haha, Sect Master Ye is really interesting. People who join the Dragon King Palace are all my subordinates. You have a good idea. You want to be my mother-in-law." Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Then what''s the idea of ??Dian Lu?" Ye Lingsu asked.


    Lu Yuan did not answer directly, but said lightly, "Sect Master Ye should also know that I already have a girlfriend, and she is out now."


    "Haha, this concubine doesn''t care, the strong in Douluo Continent is respected, three wives and four concubines are just normal things, and it is normal to have two wives as Dian Lu," Ye Lingsu said.


    "Is it normal? But what if I say that I am more than Zhuqing a girlfriend?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    Hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Lingsu''s complexion slightly changed, "Then I wonder how many confidantes Lu Palace Master has?"


    "So far there are four." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Four?" Ye Lingsu couldn''t help frowning slightly when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. Four girlfriends are a bit too much, right.


    But seeing Lu Yuan''s amazing appearance, and then thinking about his horrible talent and the identity of the Palace Lord of the Dragon King, Ye Lingsu was a little surprised. It''s normal for a man like this to have four girlfriends.


    Even four may have been deliberately controlled, otherwise there may be more.


    After all, even when she saw Lu Yuan, she wanted to marry her daughter, it is hard to guarantee that other people did not have this idea.


    It''s just that if Lu Yuan now has four, wouldn''t Ye Lingling become the fifth child after marrying?


    This made Ye Lingsu a little unacceptable.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 536： Lu Yuans rejection

    "How about it, Sect Master Ye still wants to make Miss Ye be my partner?" Lu Yuan lightly touched the table top with his finger, a strange smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Ye Lingsu was slightly silent, and she was naturally unwilling to let her daughter be the fifth child.


    But on the other hand, Lu Yuanwei was too good, and indeed a good match for her daughter. If she could marry Lu Yuan, Ye Lingling would have a guarantee for the next half of her life, and the line of Jiuxin Begonia could be passed on smoothly.


    Moreover, with Lu Yuan¡¯s current status, once Ye Lingling marries him, her value can skyrocket, and she will become the top figure in the mainland. Don¡¯t doubt, with the momentum of the Dragon King Palace at this time, if Ye Lingling can become the lady of the palace master, So even if the current emperor Xue Ye saw her, he would respect her three points.


    Ye Lingsu has been in the Dragon King Palace for a while, and she knows some news about the Medicine Hall and the Soul Guidance Hall. The Dragon King Hall has two functions, the medicine pill and the Soul Guidance device, and it will surely soar into the sky in the future. It is not necessarily the most powerful sect power in the world. How could she not want to take a ride on such a wide and large luxury cruise ship?


    Therefore, in her heart now, she both minds letting her daughter be a child, but also reluctant to bear the golden turtle son-in-law Lu Yuan, and her heart is really complicated.


    Seeing Ye Lingsu''s silent appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. This woman would really think that she wanted to marry Ye Lingling to him, so that he could **** the line of Jiuxin Haitang, and she could also use Ye Lingling. , Instantly elevating your position in the Dragon King Palace, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    But, is Lu Yuan so easy to take advantage of?


    He was the only one who took advantage of others, and no one could take advantage of him without paying the price.


    Don¡¯t you see Dugu Bo? With the Poison Pill method, the toxins in the body are controlled, and the strength is greatly increased, but the price is to let Lu Yuan drive him in the second half of his life. You see, he is still helping Lu Yuan guard the medicine hall.


    Another example is Ning Fengzhi, who obtained the Soul Guidance Device from Lu Yuan, which can give his direct children a combat power comparable to that of a Soul War Master, but what are the consequences?


    The consequence is that from now on, subject to the Dragon King Palace, without the supply of the Soul Guidance Device, the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect will be beaten back to its original form in an instant. After all, only Lu Yuan knows the Soul Guidance Device.


    And the most important thing is that Lu Yuan is very disgusted with this kind of political marriage.


    If Lu Yuan was willing to do this, he could take Ning Rongrong as early as two years ago, so why is he still hesitating now?


    It''s not that Ning Fengzhi''s old fox has no intention of marrying. It''s just that they are smart and take the emotional route. Wherever Lu Yuan goes, they will send his daughter to wherever he goes, using true feelings to influence him.


    After all, people''s hearts are grown in flesh. What''s more, Lu Yuan is a person who eats soft but not hard. He is the easiest to treat women, especially the kind of beautiful women.


    He really didn''t feel Ning Rongrong at all at first, and he even rejected Ning Rongrong altogether.


    But from two years ago to now, Ning Rongrong¡¯s feelings for him have become deeper and deeper. He has seen all of these. He is not hard-hearted. Faced with such feelings, his heart is naturally moved, but there are still concerns in his heart. No matter what, Ning Fengzhi''s methods still worked.


    Doesn''t Lu Yuan know what Ning Fengzhi is thinking?


    No, he knew, he always knew it, but Ning Fengzhi was clever and wouldn''t be offensive.


    It is not like Ye Lingsu, who obviously put the political marriage on the table for discussion, which can not help but annoys Lu Yuan''s heart, but he is good at nurturing qi, and he didn''t show his emotions on his face.


    But as his mentality changed, his tone couldn''t help but become more compelling.


    "Sect Master Ye, the main hall is waiting for you to reply!" Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the tabletop, staring at Ye Lingsu with plain eyes, and an invisible pressure instantly spread.


    Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, and Ye Lingsu, who was lost in thought, woke up immediately.


    Ying Lu Yuan''s calm eyes with a little compelling look, Ye Lingsu''s heart was unexpectedly a little nervous.


    You must know that although she is an auxiliary soul master, her soul power is as high as eighty-two level anyway, but she actually felt a huge pressure on Lu Yuan, which shocked her heart.


    Looking at the young Dragon King Palace Master again, he seemed to have changed himself. He was originally a Qianqian gentleman, gentle and moist as jade, and polite and polite.


    But now, she feels like a high emperor, scattered with majesty that is hard to see directly. Is this what this boy really looks like?


    "Lu, Palace Master Lu..." Ye Lingsu opened his mouth, trying to say something, but was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Sect Master Ye hasn''t told me how you are thinking about it? Knowing that I have four confidantes, is Sect Master Ye still willing to marry Miss Ye Lingling as a child?"


    Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "This..." Ye Lingsu choked for a while with Lu Yuan''s gaze.


    "Heh, I want to marry me, but I don''t want to be a small one. Do you want to be a big one? Sect Master Ye thinks too beautifully. You must know that even Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect does not have the same idea as you. I didn''t want his daughter to grow up, I don''t know where Sect Master Ye is confident."


    Seeing Ye Lingsu''s ugly face, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "To tell you the truth, although I am bothered and have four confidantes, I still respect every relationship. I love them all. It¡¯s true. What I hate most is political marriage, because love is not a business, nor is it a transaction."


    "You want me to marry Miss Ye Lingling with a big mouth. Have you ever considered your daughter''s idea? Or do you mean that this kind of political marriage has become the norm for you sects?"


    "As long as the sect can continue, sacrificing children''s feelings is irrelevant?"


    As Lu Yuan said, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com looked straight at Ye Lingsu.


    After being questioned by Lu Yuan, Ye Lingsu opened his mouth, trying to say something, but couldn''t say it.


    In all fairness, she didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her behavior, because on the Douluo Continent, for their sect forces, this was already commonplace.


    Even her own daughter Ye Lingling was not disgusted with her behavior, because she had solicited her daughter''s opinion, and her daughter also expressed understanding.


    What she didn''t expect was that the head of the Dragon King Palace was so resistant to the marriage, and that remark made her difficult to answer.


    Did she admit that she was sacrificing Ye Lingling''s feelings?


    Although this is indeed the case, she still can''t let her say that.


    So facing Lu Yuan''s question, she could only remain silent.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 537： Lu Yuans evil taste

    "Why Sect Master Ye didn''t speak anymore?" Looking at Ye Lingsu who was choking, Lu Yuan gently sips his tea again and asked faintly.


    "Dianzhu Lu has said so, what else can I say?" Ye Lingsu smiled bitterly when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Heh!" Looking at Ye Lingsu''s wry smile, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Dianzhu Lu, if you don''t talk about the marriage, how do you feel to the little girl?" Ye Lingsu was silent for a while, then asked softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I have already said that Miss Ye has a beautiful appearance, a cool temperament, and a dignified and generous girl. She is a very good girl."


    "That''s fine." Ye Lingsu smiled faintly when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Does Sect Master Ye still have the thoughts of marriage? If this is the case, then you''d better dispel this idea first. This Palace Master does not accept any political marriage."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was flat, but he was firm, with firmness in it.


    "Dianzhu Lu has said so, and the concubine has such a thought that he dare not mention it in front of Dianzhu Lu, but pity me, Lingling, orphan and widow who will be bullied again."


    Ye Lingsu sighed, with a touch of sadness on his face, a pair of water-like eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of pitifulness in his eyes, looking so weak and helpless.


    I have to say that even though Ye Lingsu is older, he still has the charm. He doesn''t look like a person in his forties at all, but only 27 or 28 years old.


    Coupled with her exquisite pretty face and plump body, the whole person exudes a mature and intellectual temperament, which is more of a taste than a young girl.


    At this moment, her pitiful eyes could really melt a man''s heart.


    It''s just a pity that she was facing Lu Yuan, a person who was used to seeing beautiful women. The beauties didn''t work for Lu Yuan, but that depended on the level of beauties. As for Ye Lingsu, he was obviously not as popular.


    Looking at Ye Lingsu''s pitiful appearance, Lu Yuan''s face was still calm.


    His eyes looked at Ye Lingsu carefully, but his heart was full of thoughts.


    Ye Lingsu, this woman is really not easy, but there are a lot of methods. Pretending to be such a pitiful appearance is that she is young and has little knowledge, and wants to win her sympathy?


    Or is it to take advantage of the youthful spirit, impetuous, and want to seduce with beauty?


    If another young man sees such a beautiful woman with such a sad and pitiful look, he might really feel relieved, but if you meet someone like me, Lu, you are doomed to return without success.


    Using the beauties for me, you think you are old..., at best, you are about the same as Liu Erlong, or even worse, Liu Erlong is still chaste.


    Lu Yuan said secretly in his heart.


    Ye Lingsu had a sad expression on his face, showing pitiful eyes while still looking at Lu Yuan''s expression, but to her disappointment, this young man was simply incompetent, she looked like this. , As long as a man looks at it, he will feel pity and love, but this guy has no reaction at all.


    Could it be that your charm has declined recently?


    Ye Lingsu couldn''t help but doubt his charm, even a young man could not hold it.


    "Sect Master Ye just said that the orphan and the widow, has your husband passed away?" Lu Yuan asked pretending that he didn''t know anything, with a hint of surprise in his tone.


    "Yeah, my son has been dead for several years. I have been pulling Lingling with my concubine over the years. Alas, the orphans and widows don¡¯t have a pillar at home, and I don¡¯t know how much suffering I have experienced. I am older. It''s fine, it''s just that Lingling is still young, but she has no support."


    Ye Lingsu said softly, sighing slightly, the sadness on his face became more serious.


    "So you still wanted to mate Ye Lingling to me. The marriage failed, so you wanted to sell miserables and win my sympathy? Woman, woman, you have a lot of ideas." Lu Yuan thought to himself .


    Ye Lingsu said while paying attention to Lu Yuan¡¯s expression. Just as Lu Yuan thought, she still did not give up her plan to marry Ye Lingling to Lu Yuan. She also figured it out clearly. Lingling said that it is also a great benefit. Is there any better and better person in this world than the young man in front of him?


    Without him, can Ye Lingling find a better husband-in-law?


    Absolutely impossible, so even if her own daughter was a child, she didn''t want to give up Lu Yuan, a peerless son-in-law. It was just that Lu Yuan''s determination of the marriage shocked her. No way, she can only use the current method. , Just sell miserably.


    Don''t tell me, these words really have a real feeling in it, after all, it is really not easy for her to pass these years, and it is really easy to touch people''s hearts when she speaks these words.


    Seeing Ye Lingsu''s wonderful performance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little amused. This Ye Lingsu has been tricking him all the time, really he has no temper?


    Thinking about it, a bad taste arose in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    "I heard Sect Master Ye said that there is no pillar at home, so are you considering finding someone to rely on?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "It''s natural. I think Dianzhu Lu is a talented person, and the little girl is also..." Ye Lingsu was overjoyed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She thought that her temptation to sell more miserably had finally worked. He spoke, but only halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Since Sect Master Ye thought about finding someone to rely on, what do you think of Senior Dugu in my Dragon King Palace? Senior Dugu is completely alone now, and is still a titled Douluo.


    "Sect Master Ye is still beautiful now~www.novelhall.com~ If you can be with Senior Dugu, I think it will be a wonderful marriage. Moreover, with the title Douluo escort, you also have the orphans and widows. rely."


    "How do you think Sect Master Ye feels about the proposal of the main hall?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "This...this..." Ye Lingsu was stunned when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She originally thought it was her temptation and miserable behavior that moved Lu Yuan, and he finally promised to marry his daughter. Well, I didn''t expect to be a matchmaker for myself, and the target was Dugu Bo?


    Thinking of Dugu Bo''s old face, Ye Lingsu shuddered and shook his head abruptly.


    "Why, is Sect Master Ye dissatisfied with Senior Dugu? Is he disgusting Senior Dugu being a toxin and also has a granddaughter? Afraid that Miss Ye will be bullied by then?"


    Seeing Ye Lingsu shaking his head, Lu Yuan touched his chin with his right hand, and said, "In this case, how does Sect Master Ye feel about the Rhinoceros Douluo? The Rhinoceros Douluo is still single and has no family or children, and he is also very human. Love to be clean, Sect Master Ye would be a good choice to marry him."


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 538： Conquer the 9-heart Begonia Sect

    "How does Sect Master Ye feel about my proposal?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    Ye Lingsu: "......"


    "Well, is Sect Master Ye''s vision so high? Doesn''t even the Rhinoceros Douluo enter your eyes?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Ye Lingsu, "Sect Master Ye, although you are in good shape and look beautiful, don¡¯t forget, you are a married woman with a child, Rhinoceros Douluo. It''s more than enough for you, don''t ask too much."


    "I, I am not..." Ye Lingsu quickly defended when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, but he was interrupted by Lu Yuan before he finished speaking.


    "No, it''s nothing, doesn''t Sect Master Ye look down on the Rhinoceros Douluo?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Concubine body, concubine body really doesn''t mean that, but, just..."


    "It''s just what? It''s just that you don''t like Rhinoceros Douluo?" Lu Yuan tapped his chin with his fingers. "That''s possible. After all, Rhinoceros Douluo does not look outstanding. If Sect Master Ye is also a face control , I really look down on him."


    "If you talk about face value, in my Dragon King Palace''s titled Douluo, if you are a man, Uncle Yan and Elder Long look pretty good. Sect Master Ye doesn''t like Uncle Yan, even though Uncle Yan was married. , But Sect Master Ye, you have also been married. If you two get together, it¡¯s not impossible."


    Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the tabletop, making a clatter, and said softly.


    "If Sect Master Ye really likes Uncle Yan, I can match you up." Looking at Ye Lingsu, Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Uh, thanks for the kindness of Palace Master Lu, this is not necessary. My concubine doesn''t mean that to Mingfeng Douluo." Ye Lingsu refused.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Sect Master Ye to have such a high vision, and even Uncle Yan couldn''t even look at him.


    Lu Yuan sighed, suddenly as if thinking of something, there was a trace of horror on his face, his eyes looked at Ye Lingsu with a look of disbelief.


    "Could it be that Sovereign Ye you fell in love with Mr. Long? Don''t look at Mr. Long who looks only sixty or seventy years old, but in fact he is over two hundred years old, and his son Yan Shaozhe is also 80 years old. Too much, you actually fell in love with him?"


    "Oh, this is really bad, and people''s hearts are not ancient."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, with a hint of melancholy in his tone. It seemed that he was feeling that the social atmosphere was constantly deteriorating, and he seemed to be deeply dissatisfied and sad that Ye Lingsu''s behavior in favor of Long Xiaoyao.


    "Dianzhu Lu, no, I don''t." Ye Lingsu was anxious when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, and quickly defended her, but she didn''t know what to say when she was excited.


    She sat down abruptly, and a layer of mist was condensed in her big beautiful eyes, "People outside are bullying our orphans and widows. I didn''t expect to get here, and you would deliberately use me to get rid of me."


    Ye Lingsu¡¯s tone was faintly crying, and her tone was full of grievances. It was because she was not weak in scheming and had some means, but after all, she was a woman, still a woman with a dead husband, although her heart was strong, but There is no shortage of weakness.


    Lu Yuan''s words can be said to really shatter the strength in Ye Lingsu''s heart. Thinking about the sufferings of the mother and daughter in these years, I couldn''t help but feel sad for a while, and tears couldn''t help but want. Shedding.


    "That''s not what Sect Master Ye used to play in front of the main hall first. The main hall sincerely negotiated terms with Sect Master Ye, but Sect Master Ye played tricks against the main hall in every possible way. This hall is also a human and has a temper."


    Hearing Ye Lingsu''s words, Lu Yuan''s expression changed, his original shock disappeared without a trace, and the whole person returned to his ordinary appearance.


    Ye Lingsu glanced at Lu Yuan, the mist in his eyes still condensed.


    "Okay, don''t cry, I hate seeing women cry."


    "Wipe it!" A light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, and a clean handkerchief appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand and was thrown to Ye Lingsu.


    Ye Lingsu took the handkerchief and glanced at Lu Yuan with tears, then took the handkerchief and wiped away the teardrops from the corners of his eyes.


    "People treat me with sincerity, I treat others with sincerity, but if anyone wants to play tricks on me, the main hall will not be soft. Regardless of the young age of the main hall, there are really few people who go to the main hall in terms of scheming. Even Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School didn''t dare to move his mind in front of the main hall.


    "Dare to be in front of the main hall, it is beautiful and temptation, but also a miserable one, Sect Master Ye, so far, you are the first one I have encountered."


    Looking at Ye Lingsu whose big eyes were still red after wiping the tears, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "I know your mind very well and can understand it. After all, as a woman, you are also oppressed, so you will naturally be more vigilant."


    "You are worried that my Dragon King Palace will be like other sects, but on the surface it will only draw your Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, but secretly you want to swallow your entire sect, so you simply want to marry your daughter to me. As a family, even if I have any bad ideas, it is not easy to start for the sake of my in-laws."


    "On the contrary, you will try your best to preserve the continuation of your Jiuxin Begonia lineage, and at the same time, you can use the power of the Dragon King Palace to build the reputation of the Nine Heart Begonia martial arts.


    "Although I have received your allegiance, you have actually become my mother-in-law at that time. After all, you are my elders. Even if I have any task, I can''t assign you to do it."


    "In this way, your Jiuxin Haitang line has been protected, your status is greatly improved, and you don''t have to pay any price. It can be said to be a very profitable thing. Although Ye Lingling has done a small job, it is only compared with these benefits. It''s harmless."


    "How about it, Sect Master Ye, am I right?"


    Lu Yuan lightly tapped the desktop, looked at Ye Lingsu on the opposite side, and asked faintly.


    Hearing this, Ye Lingsu was silent. She was indeed with this kind of thought in her heart. Of course, apart from these, she was really satisfied with Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ thinking about marrying Ye Lingling to Lu. Yuan Ye is indeed a good choice.


    She feels so even now.


    Even the better Lu Yuan''s performance, the stronger her thoughts.


    Looking at Ye Lingsu who was silent, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said again: "I don''t care about the methods that Sect Master Ye played just now. The conditions are the same as before, and I can assure you that the Dragon King Palace will definitely not It will swallow up a bit of your Nine Hearts Begonia Sect. Of course, it''s just that. It''s impossible to want more."


    "With this condition, I asked Sect Master Ye for the last time whether you would like to join me in the Dragon King Palace. You are naturally welcome to join me. If you don''t want to, then I will see you off now. There are only two choices. Sect Master Ye is yours. What is the answer?"


    Lu Yuan said softly, staring closely at Ye Lingsu.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s strong gaze, Ye Lingsu sighed slightly in his heart, and Zhu lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out, "I am willing to join the Dragon King Palace!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 539： New opponent

    "I am willing to join the Dragon King Palace!" Ye Lingsu sighed in response to Lu Yuan''s gaze and said softly.


    Hearing Ye Lingsu''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Welcome Sect Master Ye to join. We will be our own people in the future. I will hold a special meeting later to welcome Sect Master Ye."


    "After today, Sect Master Ye will go to the Medicine Hall. After all, you and Senior Dugu are quite familiar. As for the difficulties faced by the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, we will let our Dragon King Palace solve them. Since Sect Master Ye has joined us , Then we will naturally protect you. Regarding this, Sect Master Ye can rest assured."


    Hearing that, Ye Lingsu nodded. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan carefully. This handsome and immortal boy looked so seductive, but her personality was exceptionally strong.


    Thinking of what he said just now, Ye Lingsu couldn''t help sighing slightly, either he would simply join, he would naturally welcome, or he would not join and he would just send off the guests.


    He didn''t give himself a third choice at all, and didn''t have much nostalgia. Her Nine Hearts Begonia Sect seemed to be an ordinary force in his eyes, and she didn''t hesitate when it came to seeing off guests.


    She originally thought that even if the teenager did not agree to the marriage, she would relax some conditions and she could win more benefits.


    Unexpectedly, not only did the conditions remain unchanged, but in the negotiation, she was completely at a disadvantage.


    No way, the addition of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect is just the icing on the cake for the Dragon King Palace, and it would not hurt to join without it.


    But for the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, this is not the case at all. The predicament they are now facing is extremely serious, and they desperately need an umbrella to prevent the Nine Heart Begonia Sect from being swallowed by others.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, they can only choose to join the Dragon King Palace. After all, relatively speaking, this is the most suitable for them.


    In fact, from the beginning, for Ye Lingsu, she had only one choice.


    What she had been doing was nothing more than striving for more things and a higher status, but it was a pity that she met such a strong Lu Yuan, and all her calculations fell through.


    Seeing Ye Lingsu keep looking at himself, Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning, what is this woman thinking?


    "Sect Master Ye, why do you look at the temple like this?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but asked softly.


    Ye Lingsu sighed first, then smiled slightly, and said, "Dian Master Lu, has anyone ever said that you are actually very domineering."


    "Does Sect Master Ye think I am very domineering?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Very domineering and strong personality. The behavior of Palace Master Lu just now didn''t leave me room to turn around." Ye Lingsu said softly.


    "Haha, Sect Master Ye, you said that is right!" Hearing Ye Lingsu''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, and did not refute it. Since Ye Lingsu said he was strong, then be strong.


    After all, he is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, the saint son of Wuhun Palace, how lofty his status, what if he is stronger?


    And men should be stronger, can they be soft and weak like a woman?


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Hallmaster Lu is open-minded." Seeing Lu Yuan''s indifferent appearance, Ye Lingsu couldn''t help but smile lightly. This young man was not pretentious.


    "Dianzhu Lu, my concubine has a question for you." Ye Lingsu asked softly.


    "You say?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Dianzhu Lu, what the concubine wants to ask is, if you don''t talk about marriage, just talk about feelings. If the little girl pursues you, will you accept it?


    "Or would you like a little girl?" Ye Lingsu opened her lips lightly, staring straight at Lu Yuan.


    Even at this moment, she still hadn''t given up the idea in her heart. She always believed that Lu Yuan was Ye Lingling''s best destination.


    "Hehe, I can''t answer you this question, because it''s just a hypothesis, but one thing I can tell Sect Master Ye is that I only like beautiful women, the very beautiful ones."


    After speaking, Lu Yuan chuckled and walked in the direction outside the hall.


    "What kind of reply is this?" Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Ye Lingsu frowned slightly, so Lu Yuan meant that he would like Ye Lingling, or would he not like it?


    She really couldn''t figure it out in her heart.


    For the first time, she felt that it turned out that a man''s mind was so difficult to understand.


    After sighing deeply, Ye Lingsu shook his head and walked towards the outside of the hall with Lu Yuan''s back.


    ...


    In an instant, another week passed.


    Today is the seventh round of the qualifiers.


    Team Sky Star finally ushered in a decent opponent.


    "You already know who your opponent is today?" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the people in front of him.


    "Yeah!" Everyone nodded. The list for the seventh round of qualifiers is already out. Their opponent is the Thunder Academy, a very good academy. Among the Five Elements Academy, the Thunder Academy''s strength should be Second only to Kamikaze Academy.


    It''s relatively strong.


    ¡°Today¡¯s opponent is not bad, and the Thunder Academy¡¯s captain has a bad relationship with me. There are some personal hatreds. During the game, it is very likely that this hatred will affect you. So when you play, you must Pay more attention."


    "Furthermore, although you have a better spirit ring match, there are still problems with the match of spirit masters. The match of the two auxiliary type spirit masters is not very reasonable. It''s okay against normal teams, but against Thunder The college is afraid that some problems will arise."


    "But I still firmly believe that you can win. The previous battles are all in pediatrics. Today''s Thunder Academy is your true opponent and a real test of your combat effectiveness. In this battle, Zhuqing and I will still not fight, everything It depends on your own abilities."


    "If you lose, all staff will be punished after you go back~www.novelhall.com~ If you win, I will celebrate as the last time. I just hope you don''t let me down."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Captain, don''t worry, you just wait for our good news!"


    Ling Wei patted his hands and said loudly.


    "Yes, brother, you can just watch Qiu''er''s performance then, Qiu''er will definitely beat them all over the floor looking for teeth."


    Wang Qiuer gently squeezed her small fist and said confidently.


    "Hehe, then I''ll just wait to see our Xiao Qiu''er''s performance!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling while looking at Wang Qiu''er''s cute appearance.


    "Well, brother, just wait and see, but brother, if we win this time, you have to play with Qiu''er for another day!"


    Wang Qiuer blinked at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 540： Lu Yuans confession

    "This is natural, as long as our Xiao Qiu''er can win, my brother will naturally accompany you to play happily for another day." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Yeah, Qiu''er knows that brother is the best." Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er gave a cheer and jumped forward two steps into Lu Yuan''s arms, rubbing his little head against Lu Yuan''s body. Just like in the Star Dou Forest.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er who is so attached to him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, raised his right hand, gently rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s head, and stroked her long golden hair.


    While gently stroking Wang Qiu''er''s long hair, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Nie Qinsheng and the others, "Qinsheng, today''s command is still handed over to you. After so many games, you have a lot of experience. , I have only one requirement for you. While guaranteeing victory, I must also maintain the safety of the players. I don¡¯t want you to get injured."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a trace of seriousness in his tone.


    "Understood, Captain, just leave it to me." Negative Qinsheng nodded and said.


    "Well, you have always done things calmly, and I am very relieved. If the fighting is really fierce to a certain extent in this competition, I allow you to use your fourth soul ability." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Captain!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Negative Qinsheng''s eyes flickered, but he still agreed.


    "Brother, what do you mean by what you just said? Is there anything special about Brother Qin Sheng''s fourth spirit ability?" Wang Qiu''er, who was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, raised her head when she heard the conversation between Lu Yuan and Nie Qinsheng , Asked curiously.


    Not only her, Wang Qiuer said this, the rest of the people also cast their eyes on Lu Yuan and Nie Qinsheng. Speaking of them, they have been paired for so long, and they have never seen the fourth soul of Nie Qinsheng. Skills.


    "Qin Sheng, do you mind if I say it?" Lu Yuan glanced at the negative Qin Sheng.


    "It''s okay captain, just tell me, everyone here is my own." Seeing Lu Yuan''s searching gaze, Nie Qinsheng nodded and said.


    "Okay, then I''ll say it." With the consent of Nie Qinsheng, Lu Yuan no longer hesitated. Even if he said it, "You all know that Qinsheng''s martial arts is Liuxian Moqin. This is a top weapon spirit with both mind control and offensive power. Qin Sheng''s first and third spirit skills are attack-type spirit skills, while the second and fourth spirit skills are mind control skills. "


    "The second spirit ability is slow in spirit. You have also seen it. It is directly aimed at the spirit. People with weak mental power are easy to be recruited. It can be regarded as a good skill, but compared with his fourth spirit ability, it is a little shameless. See the big witch."


    "Qinsheng¡¯s fourth spirit ability is called Moyin Dazzling. It can use sound waves to directly attack people¡¯s mental powers, causing people to fall into a state of madness and dreaminess. Over time, people¡¯s spirits can suffer permanent damage, and even become Idiots and mental retardation are possible, and it is precisely because of this that Qin Sheng has never used this skill, because the damage is too great."


    "But this game is different. The Thunder Academy is coming fiercely. Yu Tianxin has old enemies with me. He must be thinking about how to retaliate against me. He may even design the targeted methods in advance. I don''t care about it, but for As far as you are concerned, you should not underestimate it, so in order to prevent you from being harmed, I will allow Qin Sheng to lift this skill when necessary."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "That''s it!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but nodded. It turned out that it was like this.


    "Oh, yes, Yanzi, in this battle, you don''t need to hide your poison anymore. Use it if you need it. It doesn''t matter if it reaches them, you can detoxify it afterwards."


    As he said, Lu Yuan glanced at Dugu Goose.


    Upon seeing this, Dugu Yan nodded gently.


    Seeing Dugu Goose nodded, Lu Yuan slowly looked away, and continued to speak.


    "It¡¯s the same for everyone. You don¡¯t need to hide your strength anymore. You can fight if you should. You can be merciful when dealing with other academies, but you don¡¯t need Thunder academy because they are enemies and not friends, so they won¡¯t be right. Your servants are merciful, if that''s the case, then you can only act first to be strong."


    "Rongrong and Jiangzhu, you two auxiliary spirit masters should take care to protect yourself. Don''t be too far away from Qinsheng and Yanzi. As for Jingling, what you have to do is not to cause much damage to Thunder Academy, but to protect yourself. The two auxiliary soul masters."


    "I said that, did everyone remember it?" Lu Yuan asked in a deep voice, looking at everyone.


    "Remember." Everyone said in unison.


    "Well, not bad!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction, turning his eyes to Wang Qiu''er in his arms, "And you, Xiao Qiu, brother has something to tell you."


    "Well, brother, you said Qiu''er will remember it." Wang Qiu''er raised her small face and looked at Lu Yuan seriously.


    "In this game against Thunder Academy, you and Qin Sheng have the most responsibility. Qin Sheng must control the audience, and all you have to do is a sharp knife, a sharp knife that penetrates the enemy¡¯s heart. You don¡¯t need anything else in this match. Regardless, you just look for Yu Tianxin to fight, no matter who comes to stop you, you can beat him up together."


    "Although the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is good, the Golden Dragon is born to crush him. What you have to do is to maimed Yu Tianxin, the enemy¡¯s strongest combat power, even if it is severely injured, as long as the person does not die, remember. Live? Qiu''er?"


    "Well, Qiu''er remembered." After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er nodded his head lightly and said seriously.


    "Qiu''er is really good!" Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s well-behaved appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s little head. His own sister is really cute and cute.


    It''s really lovely.


    "Okay, I think it''s almost time now, we can enter first."


    Looking at everyone ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Yes, Captain!" everyone replied.


    "Well, then let''s get ready to set off." Lu Yuan said lightly, patted Wang Qiu''er''s head in his arms, "Qiu''er is up, we are going to set off."


    "Oh!" Wang Qiu''er said softly, got out of Lu Yuan''s arms and returned to the team.


    Under the leadership of Lu Yuan, the group of people walked into the playing field.


    When Lu Yuan and the others arrived, everyone from Thunder Academy had already arrived. Seeing everyone from the Sky Star team entering the arena, the Thunder Academy team''s eyes were all unkind.


    Especially Yu Tianxin, he looked at Lu Yuan, and the resentment in his eyes did not conceal the resentment. The hideous look seemed to want to swallow Lu Yuan alive.


    Feeling Yu Tianxin''s gaze, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. In this world, there are always people who like to seek death irresponsibly, so what should I do when facing such a person?


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 541： Vs. Thunder Academy

    Of course, there is only one option to deal with such a self-defeating person who likes to kill him, and that is to slap him to death.


    Yu Tianxin thought that he had made great progress and was full of self-confidence. He thought that even if his strength was not as good as Lu Yuan, he could beat Lu Yuan by means of a team match, but in fact Lu Yuan did not take him seriously.


    It was just a clown, Lu Yuan didn''t even have the desire to do it.


    Forget it, let his lovely sister play with him, let him know that in front of the golden dragon, the blue electric tyrannosaurus is always rubbish.


    Being blown up by his sister Wang Qiu''er, for Yu Tianxin, should be even more difficult to accept than being blown up by him.


    After all, even his sister couldn''t beat him, let alone compare with him. This was trampling Yu Tianxin''s dignity on the ground.


    But, he likes this tune, it''s the most interesting thing.


    Don''t blame Lu Yuan for being ruthless, blame Yu Tianxin for being indifferent and provoking him from time to time, and he also comes from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, then he is only unlucky.


    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, this was one of the targets Lu Yuan determined to eradicate, just like the Clear Sky Sect.


    Yu Tianxin was born in the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and Lu Yuan was destined to be enemies.


    As for his enemies, Lu Yuan has never been soft-hearted, never before, and never in the future.


    "Brother, that person is staring at you, and his eyes are so disgusting." Lu Yuan could instantly perceive the spiteful gaze from Yu Tianxin, and Wang Qiuer could naturally perceive it.


    After all, the owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit has the ability to perceive the Golden Dragon.


    Although Wang Qiu''er''s perception ability is not as sensitive as Lu Yuan''s, it is easy to feel the gaze.


    "That person is Yu Tianxin, remember him, and stare at him later." Lu Yuan whispered to Wang Qiuer beside him.


    "Well, Qiu''er knows, this person dared to stare at her brother with such annoying eyes, and Qiu''er will surely beat him up later." Wang Qiu''er squeezed his small fist and said angrily.


    She likes her elder brother the most. If this person dared to stare at her like this, don''t blame her Wang Qiuer for being rude.


    "Qiu''er is really good, she deserves to be my brother''s good sister." Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s appearance as a guardian, Lu Yuan was slightly moved. This girl, he really didn''t hurt her for nothing.


    "Let''s go, Qiu''er, sit down for a while when you arrive, and the game will start later." Lu Yuan smiled slightly while holding Wang Qiu''er''s little hand.


    At this moment they have just entered the field, and there is at least half an hour before the start of the game. Don''t doubt that the speed of this competition is so slow.


    It starts at eight o''clock every day, and after the preparations are done, it''s almost nine o''clock.


    Then the first game will be played. There will be half an hour to prepare before the game, and the first game will not start until 9:30.


    After the first game, the team from the second game enters the field every quarter of an hour.


    This time is about ten o''clock.


    Then the second team entered the field and had to prepare for another half an hour. By the time the second game started, it was already half past ten.


    The efficiency is not generally low.


    In a morning, I am afraid that it will be almost two games. At the end of the day, there will be at most four games. Sometimes there are less than four games, and at most three games.


    However, there are four divisions, but one day can be compared to one round.


    After all, there are twenty-eight teams, two-by-one, and only fourteen games a day.


    "Good brother!" With Lu Yuan holding a small hand, Wang Qiu''er smiled happily, her big pink-blue eyes bent into crescent moon, and she moved quickly to keep up with Lu Yuan''s progress.


    On the other side, Yu Tian''s eyes, who had been ignored by Lu Yuan, showed a gloomy look. This man is still so unbelievable even now, and he is still completely ignored.


    "Lu Yuan, today I will definitely make you lose your skin." Yu Tianxin squeaked with fists clenched, looking at the back of Lu Yuan and others, fierce gleams appeared in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan led everyone to the battle zone where he and others were waiting. There was still almost half an hour before the match, so he couldn''t stand up. After all, wouldn''t it be hard to stand?


    Where is it comfortable to sit.


    The seats in the waiting area are the same as the rest area without backrests. The difference is that the rest area is distributed from low to high in a stepped manner, while the waiting area is flat with only one floor.


    However, it is not surprising to think about it, because the rest area is not big, but there are many teams. The ladder shape can save space and can clearly divide the area, which is conducive to better arrangement of the game.


    However, there is only one team in the battle zone, so there is no need to do this.


    Everyone chose a seat to sit down.


    Lu Yuan sat in the first row, Wang Qiu''er on his left, Zhu Zhuqing on his right, and Ning Rongrong behind him. It can be said that he was really surrounded by girls.


    No way, who made him look handsome, he is so good for women, in fact, he himself is very distressed about this.


    Half an hour is not too long, but while waiting, it passed quickly.


    "The seventh round of the qualifiers, the second game in Division a is now starting. Please let the players from both sides play!" In the ring, the referee''s voice sounded.


    "Qiu''er is on the field!" I patted Wang Qiu''er, who was sleeping soundly with her arm in her arms. Lu Yuan''s forehead couldn''t help showing a few black lines. The girl Qiu''er had a big heart, and the game was about to make her sleep. With.


    And falling asleep, he even ran his saliva on his shoulders.


    But having said that, this girl is still pretty cute when she is asleep, she was born beautiful, and with such a cute appearance, it is really lovely.


    At least Lu Yuan''s brother was completely conquered by his sister''s cute appearance~www.novelhall.com~ has started to develop in the direction of sister control.


    "Ah, are you on the court?" Wang Qiu''er woke up immediately after being beaten by Lu Yuan. She rubbed her big distraught eyes and looked as though she hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Yes, I''m going to play!" Pulling Wang Qiu''er''s messy hair from falling asleep behind his ears, Lu Yuan squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s face and said with a light smile.


    After Lu Yuan''s actions, Wang Qiu''er suddenly woke up, "Brother, Qiu''er has gone up there, brother is waiting to see Qiu''er''s performance below." Wang Qiu''er said softly.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qiu''er smiled sweetly and quickly pecked on Lu Yuan''s face, and then followed Ng Qinsheng to the ring.


    On the ring, the two sides confronted each other, sparking their debut.


    :. : M.x


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 542： The battle begins

    "Where''s Lu Yuan, why didn''t he play?" Seeing Lu Yuan still off the court, Yu Tianxin''s expression became a bit hideous. He waited for so long to defeat Lu Yuan Yixianqian, but Lu Yuan didn''t even play?


    "You are worthy of your brother''s shot? Let me, Wang Qiuer, teach you how to be a man today."


    Looking at Yu Tianxin on the opposite side, Wang Qiu''er''s eyes flashed with disgust, and she dared to show her elder brother that way, she would definitely beat him half-dead and let him know what cruelty was.


    "It''s not ashamed!" Listening to Wang Qiu''er''s words, Yu Tianxin clenched his fists, and his anger rose in his heart. This Wang Qiu''er deserves to be the man''s younger sister. She is so arrogant when she talks, and makes people feel angry.


    "Are you not ashamed? I''ll know it later!" Looking at Yu Tianxin, Wang Qiuer''s eyes were light. Yu Tianxin''s level was completely invisible in her golden dragon perception. At level 45, this is what Wang Qiuer perceives. The grade.


    She doesn''t know where this Yutianxin''s confidence comes from, her level is not as good as hers, and she even dared to provoke her brother. It is really fearless for the ignorant.


    Well, let him know how powerful the Golden Dragon is later.


    "The players from both sides are ready, the game begins!" Just as Wang Qiuer and Yu Tianxin faced off, the referee''s voice immediately sounded.


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, both sides immediately released the spirits at the same time.


    The yellow hundred-year spirit ring and the purple thousand-year spirit ring shone dazzlingly.


    At least fifty or sixty spirit rings appeared on the ring at the same time, and this one really sparked the audience''s attention.


    Unsurprisingly, after the two sides opened the spirit ring, the atmosphere in the entire audience suddenly became warm.


    "Four soul sects and three soul sects!" Looking at the number of soul sects in the opposite Thunder Academy, Ning Qinsheng couldn''t help but whisper. It''s no wonder their captain Lu Yuanhui specifically urged that the soul sects of Thunder Academy are only less than them. One person.


    Moreover, the combination of their players is very reasonable, and Raiden already has a very strong offensive power, this game they really need to pay attention.


    But even so, winning is still on his side, this is the confidence of the negative Qinsheng for his team.


    "Wang Qiu''er, according to what the captain said, Yu Tianxin will be handed over to you. Lingwei''s words, go to deal with the soul sect of Lei Leopard Martial Soul and a Soul Sovereign, as for the soul sect of Thunder Spider Martial Soul and Lei Yingwu The soul sect of the soul and the remaining soul sect will be handed over to me and Dugu Goose. Jingling is responsible for protecting the two auxiliary soul masters and entangled a soul sect at the same time. Jiang Zhu pays attention to the treatment, Ning Rongrong It must be increased at any time."


    Negative Qinsheng''s faint voice sounded.


    "Okay!" Listening to negative Qinsheng''s words, everyone nodded at the same time.


    "Then it will begin!" As soon as Negative Qinsheng''s voice fell, Wang Qiuer stepped hard under his feet, and was stepped out of small cracks on the reinforced ring. With the help of this force, Wang Qiuer''s figure suddenly rushed out. .


    At the same time, Ling Wei''s figure also rushed out and ran directly to the soul sect of the Lei Bao Wuhun.


    Naturally, Dugu Goose and Negative Qinsheng were not idle either, each of them found their opponents.


    "There are colored glaze when Jiubao is transferred, one is strength, and the other is speed!"


    The two streamers directly submerged into Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei''s body, and their aura suddenly rose again.


    "Yu Tianxin, watch and fight!" Wang Qiu''er shouted and rushed directly at Yu Tianxin.


    "Well, since I can''t clean up Lu Yuan, then I will teach his sister a lesson, and I want him to know what will happen to Yu Tianxin when I provoke me!" Looking at Wang Qiu''er who rushed forward, Yu Tianxin''s face was grim, and it contained the power of lightning. Li''s dragon claw directly grabbed Wang Qiu''er.


    "I don''t know what I can do." Wang Qiuer''s eyes flashed with disdain, and he blasted Yu Tianxin''s dragon claws directly.


    With fists and palms, a monstrous force was released from Wang Qiu''er''s fist, directly knocking away Yu Tianxin''s dragon claws, and the fist hit Yu Tianxin''s chest directly, knocking it into the air.


    You must know that Wang Qiu''er was originally higher than Yutianxin, but now with the assistance of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, his strength has long been raised to a terrifying level. In addition, the golden dragon''s tremendous suppression of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex hit Feiyu with a punch. Tianxin is normal.


    "Captain!" Seeing that Yu Tianxin was blown away by Wang Qiu''er, everyone in Thunder Academy couldn''t help being shocked, and immediately thought of supporting Yu Tianheng!


    "Where do you want to go?" Just as everyone in the Thunder Academy wanted to rescue Yu Tianxin, a group of figures stood in front of them.


    "Second spirit ability, mad bear''s claw!" Ling Wei yelled, and the second spirit ring lit up, and a huge energy paw print shot towards the Thunder Leopard Soul Sect.


    In the face of this blow, the Lei Bao Soul Master could not care about supporting Yu Tianheng, and rushed his soul power to launch his own soul power to resist.


    "Lei Tian, ??go and support the boss, I''ll pester them!" Lei Dong, who was the Thunder Spider Soul Sect, said to the Thunder Eagle Soul Sect not far away, looking at the surrounding Negative Qinsheng and Dugu Goose.


    "Okay!" The Thunder Eagle Soul Sect responded, moving his wings and about to leave the battlefield. At the same time, the eight spider legs behind Lei Dong pierced into the ground at the same time, round and round. The shaped lightning was released from the palm of the hand, forming a huge lightning optical network, rushing towards the negative Qinsheng and others.


    This lightning optical network has a powerful lightning power, and in the lightning optical network, thunder can easily find out how to move in one direction.


    Once the two negative Qinsheng are covered by the thunder and lightning net, the situation will become troublesome.


    "Want to go, did you ask me?" Watching Lei Dong''s movements and Lei Tian who wanted to evacuate to support Yu Tianxin~www.novelhall.com~ Negative Qinsheng couldn''t help humming, his fingers twitching the strings.


    "The first soul skill, Sonic Light Blade Slash!"


    "Second spirit ability, mental slowness!"


    Negative Qinsheng''s body and two spirit rings lighted up at the same time, and the rich spiritual power instantly diffused, covering the thunderbolt and the two souls and the remaining two souls.


    With mental retardation, the figures of several people slowed down.


    At the same time, the huge sonic light blade formed by the first spirit ability directly smashed Lei Tian''s body, and Lei Tian who had originally wanted to evacuate was directly shot down.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Dugu Yan let out a chuckle, her legs had turned into a dragon''s tail, and there was a strange temptation when she swayed gently.


    "The third spirit ability, Biphosphorous Purple Mist!" Dugu Goose''s mouth smiled, but the movements in his hands were not slow. The third spirit ring gleamed lightly, and a layer of purple mist moved towards Lei Tianlei and the few behind him. People flocked.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 543： Wang Qiuer beats Yu Tianxin

    "No, it''s poisonous!" Seeing the purple poisonous mist pouring towards everyone, the thunderous face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Immediately his eight spider legs inserted into the ground quickly retracted, and when the spider legs retracted, the lightning net disappeared without a trace.


    Whether to continue to use the Lightning Light Network to control the people on the opposite side, or to let the lonely goose''s Biphosphorous Violet poison envelop him with poison, Lei Dong made a choice instantly.


    It''s true that the thunder spider is a spider, but it has the attribute of thunder. Unlike ordinary spiders, although it possesses extremely strong lightning power, it also loses the poison that belongs to ordinary spiders.


    Just like the ice scorpion, while pursuing the ultimate ice, it has lost the toxin that ordinary scorpions have.


    After all, if you want to get something, you naturally need to give up some other things.


    However, although the Thunder Spider has no poison attribute ability, its own lightning power also makes it have a certain resistance to poison.


    If the dragon goose¡¯s martial spirit is also the green phosphorus snake, then its poison may not be able to thunderously, but fortunately, today¡¯s green phosphorus snake has already evolved into the green phosphorus dragon spirit, and its power is greatly enhanced. There is no way for thunderbolt to be so toxic.


    Looking at the purple poisonous mist coming, Lei Dong''s complexion condensed, and he shouted, "Thunder Heaven!"


    Hearing the sound of thunder, Lei Tian, ??who was hit by the sonic light blade of the negative Qinsheng and fell to the ground, suddenly flew again.


    His third spirit ring was shining, and a pair of huge thunder and lightning light wings were extended afterwards. As soon as the light wings appeared, layers of thunder and lightning surrounded his body, and his body spun suddenly, and between the waving of his wings, an invisible whirlwind appeared. The purple mist that had already diffused was blown away by the whirlwind.


    "Oh?" Seeing this scene, Dugu Yan''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but condensed. She did not expect that her poisonous mist would be dispelled like this.


    "It seems that you will not be able to play in Kamikaze Academy in the future!" Nian Qinsheng gently shook the strings, and once again displayed the mental retardation skills, suddenly Lei Dong and Lei Tian''s speed slowed down again.


    This is the power of mind control. If your mental power is not strong, even if you barely break free of control, as long as the spirit system spirit master displays the skills again, then you will still be controlled again.


    When there is no way to deal with it, it is very difficult to encounter a spiritual control type spirit master.


    It was just like the battle between the Seven Shrek Monsters and the Spirit Hall in the original trajectory. If it wasn''t for Tang San''s purple magic pupil to restrain Hu Liena''s charm, Hu Liena alone could sweep the entire Shrek team.


    This is the horror of Spirit Spirit Masters.


    Seeing Negative Qinsheng plucking the strings lightly again and controlling the other''s two soul sects again, Dugu Yan couldn''t help but sighed slightly, "You are right, if I deal with the Kamikaze Academy in the future, I really can''t stand too much. Great effect."


    Except for the fourth spirit ability, her current skills are basically to release poisonous mist, but the fourth spirit ability is a single skill, which can only control one person, and consumes a lot of money, facing the **** who can control the wind element. At the wind academy, most of her skills will be basically scrapped.


    Just like just now, the poisonous mist was blown away by the whirlwind.


    "Hey, I hope to get to the Soul King sooner. When the poison pill method is condensed, the attack methods will be enriched." Dugu Yan sighed slightly and said.


    "Then I wish you an early advancement of the Soul King." Nian Qinsheng smiled faintly, his fingers lightly plucked the strings, and the sound of the piano filled with spiritual fluctuations once again filled the thunder and Lei Tianer that were about to struggle out. People control again.


    "Damn it!" The thunder of the slow mental response was like a turtle crawling, and he couldn''t help but curse. This **** mental slowness is too difficult to break free, and every time I am about to break free, the other person''s piano will sound again, and then I wait for someone else. The speed slowed down again.


    The other party''s control system soul sect, unexpectedly dragged his own two soul sects and two soul veterans, which made Lei Dong''s heart a little anxious.


    Especially when the wailing of his captain came.


    "The power of the dragon!" Wang Qiu''er blasted out another punch, directly blasting Yu Tianxin''s body, directly blasting it away.


    "Ah!" Yu Tianxin wailed, blood constantly seeping from the corners of his mouth, his proud Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus rex''s power, offensive power, and dragon transformation skills were almost all used, but facing Wang Qiu''er, he remained the same. The hammer was pressed on the ground, and there was no power to fight back.


    "The trivial Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, I don''t know where you are confident. You can''t even beat me. Do you dare to provoke your brother?" Wang Qiuer didn''t have the slightest pity in his eyes when he looked at Yu Tianxin who was vomiting blood.


    Although her heart is very kind and good, and her disposition is also very simple, it is normal.


    But now Yu Tianxin is provoking her favorite and most attached brother, which in Wang Qiu''er''s view is more serious than provoking herself. In this case, she has already let go of the kindness and simplicity in her heart, and dare to provocation. All brothers were killed.


    It can be said that if Lu Yuan is a sister-in-law, then Wang Qiu''er is a genuine brother-in-law, and can''t tolerate others to say that his brother is not good.


    "Wang Qiu''er, you are looking for death!" Yu Tianxin stood up, the power of thunder on her body surged wildly, "Fourth spirit ability, Blue Lightning Dragon Disease!"


    Yu Tianxin¡¯s fourth spirit ring lights up, and the invisible thunder and lightning are condensed into a blue thunder and lightning dragon, which is more than two meters long. The blue and purple thunder flashes and bursts within it, and a terrifying destructive force is condensed in it. .


    This move was the most terrifying attack that Yu Tianxin had done with all his strength. Even a high-ranking soul sect would definitely not dare to resist this attack.


    "Wang Qiu''er~www.novelhall.com~ Go and die!" Yutianxin''s dragon claw pushed forward fiercely, and the thunder and lightning dragon rushed towards Wang Qiu''er with fierce power.


    "This is your strongest attack?" Looking at the thunder and lightning dragon, Wang Qiu''er didn''t blink her eyelids. The ordinary high-level soul sect might not dare to resist this attack, but it definitely does not mean the golden dragon. The spirit master of Wuhun didn''t dare to resist.


    "The first soul ability, golden dragon body!" Wang Qiu''er shouted in a low voice, the golden light surged, Wang Qiu''er''s all attributes rose sharply, and his aura also increased a lot.


    "Third spirit ability, golden dragon head!" The third spirit ring exudes a dazzling purple light, and Wang Qiu''er punches straight out, and the golden dragon head flies directly from her fist, and the thunder and lightning are rushing forward. The dragons crashed together.


    "Haha, Wang Qiu''er, wait for you to die!" Yu Tianxin couldn''t help but laugh on the spot when Wang Qiu''er resisted his strongest blow without evasive.


    There was a hint of joy in the laughter. In his opinion, Wang Qiuer was either dead or wounded by resisting this blow!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 544： Thunder Academys hole cards

    It can be said that he is extremely confident about his attack on Yu Tianxin, this is the most powerful attack he has exerted with all his strength, and he is even sure that this move can damage the Soul King.


    So seeing Wang Qiu''er dare to resist this move, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    The only thing that Yu Tianxin didn''t know until now was that within the same level, there was no attack that the golden dragon dared to resist.


    The so-called ultimate power does not only mean strong power, but also includes physical fitness.


    In terms of physique, if the Golden Dragon Soul Master recognizes the second, no one would dare to recognize the first, such as the Clear Sky Hammer, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, and the White Tiger. In terms of physical fitness, compared with the Golden Dragon, they are all younger brothers.


    After opening the golden dragon body, Wang Qiuer directly used the skills of the golden dragon head to go up.


    The golden dragon head flew directly, and collided with the thunder and lightning dragon that contained this terrible power.


    "Bang!" The golden dragon head collided with the thunder and lightning dragon, and there was a violent noise. The power of thunder exploded, and silver snakes splashed everywhere.


    The intense blue and golden light that shone out was very dazzling. For a while, Wang Qiu''er''s entire figure was submerged.


    "Ah!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s figure was submerged, Zhu Zhuqing, who was sitting next to Lu Yuan, could not help but exclaimed. She quickly grabbed Lu Yuan''s arm with a trace of concern in her expression, "Qiu''er will be fine. Right?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing with concern in his expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Although this little cat always likes to be jealous, sometimes even Qiu''er is jealous, but her heart is very concerned about Qiu''er. of.


    After all, her worried look at this moment was completely from the heart, and this couldn''t be faked.


    This little cat of my own is really a bit peculiar and likes to be jealous, but sometimes it is extremely generous.


    She was the one who took the lead in preventing Lu Yuan from getting close to Ning Rongrong, and she was also the one who persuaded Lu Yuan to accept Ning Rongrong.


    Just like now, I usually complain to him that he and Qiu''er are too close, but now Wang Qiu''er is in danger, and she is worried again.


    This little cat is really real and cute. Among her four women, this little cat is the most real.


    Gently stroked Fu Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s hair, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay. Qiu''er is a girl who is already strong, and she ate the fairy grass Xuanyang jade dragon fruit. This power of lightning is right. It''s not enough for her."


    "Qiu''er''s current physique is not at all under the spirit emperor of some strong attack system!"


    Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, a golden light suddenly tore through the thunder, and Wang Qiuer''s figure appeared. Not only did she not suffer serious injuries, but she had a relaxed and vigorous expression, and even the clothes on her body were not torn at all.


    As if the terrifying thunder attack just now had no general effect on her.


    "This is impossible, this is impossible!" Seeing Wang Qiuer''s unscathed appearance, Yu Tianxin''s face was full of disbelief. He tried his best to injure even Wang Qiuer''s hair. How could this be acceptable to him.


    "Nothing is impossible. You don''t understand what the golden dragon is, and what is the ultimate strength. They have been hit on the ground by the golden dragon. You actually naively thought that the blue electric tyrannosaur could hurt the golden dragon?"


    "Put away your ridiculous arrogance. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is nothing but **** to the Golden Dragon. At the beginning, my brother made Yutian crawl on the ground, and he was not even able to fight back. Although I can''t compare to my brother, but you It''s not difficult to step on the soles of your feet and be beaten as a dead dog!"


    Wang Qiu''er''s beautiful face was indifferent, and where he stepped on his toes, a cobweb-like crack filled the ground.


    Wang Qiuer''s figure swept away, and her golden fist slammed directly at Yu Tianxin.


    "Second spirit ability, Thunderbolt!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er coming in his direction, Yu Tianxin suddenly panicked, and quickly activated his second spirit ability, and suddenly thunder and lightning spread.


    "Second spirit ability, the power of the dragon!" Wang Qiu''er punched out, completely ignoring the power of thunder on Yu Tianxin''s body, and slammed directly on Yu Tianxin''s chest, only a creaking sound was heard, Yu Tianxin''s ribs One was broken immediately, and the whole person vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    But Wang Qiu''er didn''t let his plan go. She followed her figure and kicked Yu Tianxin''s face with a whip. Suddenly, Yu Tianxin''s handsome face suddenly swelled, and it was covered with Fuchsia bruises.


    And the huge force carried by the whip legs directly kicked Yu Tianxin''s teeth into the air. Thick blood flowed out of Yu Tianxin''s mouth, matched with his swollen face, like hell. The evil spirits are generally terrifying.


    "Oh, do you women like to slap your face?" Seeing Yu Tianxin''s appearance at this moment, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed. He still remembered that Zhu Zhuqing was in the Soto Arena and he was directly in Dai Mubai''s face. There were several claw marks on it, which completely broke the look of that color tiger.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qiu''er also broke Yu Tian''s heart today.


    Looking at Yu Tianxin''s appearance, Lu Yuan really couldn''t look down. It was really miserable to be beaten. If he did it, it would be normal to beat people to death and maimed, but he tried to face him. He doesn''t have this habit. Is this the difference between men and women?


    Remembering that when she confessed to Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue also grabbed her face and beat her to death until she became a pig head. Lu Yuan felt that this was really possible.


    "What did you say?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help turning his head when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She was watching the game just now, so she didn''t hear Lu Yuan''s words very real.


    "Nothing!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing didn''t hear it, Lu Yuan didn''t bother to mention it again.


    Zhu Zhuqing first glanced suspiciously at Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ and felt that there was nothing wrong, then slowly turned his head, looked at the ring, Zhu¡¯s lips lightly opened, and a somewhat puzzled voice came: "I see this thunder The academy doesn¡¯t seem to be very strong. It¡¯s completely beaten now. Did you say so much and so solemnly before that?"


    "I didn''t worry too much. The hard power of Thunder Academy is naturally not as good as Qin Sheng and Qiu''er, but they still have cards." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "The hole card?" Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled.


    "Look!" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at the ring.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help turning his gaze.


    I saw that the formation on the field had changed a lot at this moment. Yu Tianxin, who was beaten by Wang Qiu''er, had already joined Lei Dong Lei Tian and Lei Tian.


    Yu Tianxin was at the forefront, and the other three stood behind Yu Tianxin, and at the same time stretched out their hands to put their hands on Yu Tianxin. Taoist energy gathered from their bodies towards Yu Tianxin''s body, and Yu Tianxin''s aura began to begin. Uplifting.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 545： 4 position 1 body

    "Huh, is this?" Looking at the movements of Yu Tianxin and others on the ring, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but let out a shock, his eyes turned to Lu Yuan aside, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    "It''s a four-in-one fusion technique, right?" Lu Yuan said faintly as he looked at Yu Tianheng''s uplifting aura.


    "Right?" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were a little puzzled, yes, what do you mean?


    "The true four-in-one fusion technique is to perfectly integrate the power of four people into one person''s body, so that the soul power of that person is instantly soaring, but it is not easy to achieve this perfect four-in-one. This not only tests the need for a strong tacit understanding between soul masters, but also has extremely high requirements for the instructors."


    "Although the four-in-one is not as good as the seven-in-one, it is not possible for an average instructor to instruct the team members to practice the four in one to perfection."


    "The reason why I was able to achieve the seven in one year, but that is because the seven players have exactly the same martial arts, and they are extremely plastic, so they can complete the seven in one. It is really not as good as this martial arts when it comes to difficulty. The four in one with different souls, because the spirits are different, the repulsive force between each other will be very large. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to completely integrate the soul power."


    "But Yu Tianxin and the others are obviously different. They took advantage of the fact that each other''s martial arts are all thunder attributes, and forcibly poured the soul power of the other three into Yu Tianxin''s body. Time will inevitably be lost."


    "Originally, after gathering the spirit power of the four people, Yu Tianxin''s spirit power level should be able to break through to the elementary soul emperor, but now even if Yu Tianxin absorbs the spirit power of the other three, he has just touched the soul emperor at best. That¡¯s it."


    "But even if you just touched the door of the Soul Emperor, it was a big challenge for Qiu''er and the others."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "You can still laugh at this. Others don''t know how powerful this realm is. Don''t you know? Did such opponent Qiu''er win?"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s laughter, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but glanced at him, and the man laughed out of this situation.


    "Haha, is this kind of strength that just touched the Soul Emperor realm? Why don''t I think?" After Zhu Zhuqing glanced at it, Lu Yuan suddenly laughed.


    "That''s for your abnormality. Even I may not be able to deal with this ability to touch the soul emperor. Not everyone is as advanced as you drink water."


    Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a white look. With the strength of touching the Soul Emperor, even if she is already at level fifty, she may not be able to win, because the higher the level, the gap between each level is very large, she can Defeating the soul sect at the time of the soul sovereign, but at the time of the soul king, it really may not be able to defeat the soul emperor.


    Especially the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex, a top-level beast martial arts soul with strong offensive power, when it touches the soul emperor realm, the combat power may even be even stronger than the average soul emperor.


    Can Wang Qiu''er and the others win?


    Zhu Zhuqing expressed doubts.


    "Hehe, Kitty, you underestimate yourself. Don¡¯t look at the soul emperor too strong. The soul emperor is just like that. Before the soul sage, the level difference is not as insurmountable as you think. The strength of the Nine Lives Tmall, the secret of the word, and the combination of your spirit ring that surpasses ordinary people, it is completely no problem to be an ordinary spirit emperor."


    "It''s just that you have seen too few soul emperors. Not every soul emperor is as strong as Xue''er. There is no problem with Xueer''s current strength as a seventy-eight nine-level soul sage. You take other soul emperors and Xue''er. Erbi is totally unworkable." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Yes, I have little knowledge, or your Xueer is the best." Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a clear look, then turned his gaze back to the ring, his pretty face was cold and there was no fluctuation at all.


    "Hey, you little cat!" Lu Yuan sighed helplessly when he saw the little cat knocked over the jealous jar again. Why not tell the truth, the girl became jealous again.


    Oh, it''s difficult!


    Gently holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, Lu Yuan''s eyes turned to the ring again.


    ......


    "What are they doing?" Wang Qiu''er had already returned to her side of the field at this time. Just now she caught Yu Tianxin and had a violent beating. Not to mention that the fight was really enjoyable. Yu Tianxin was not her opponent at all.


    At this moment, watching the movements of the four Yutianxins and feeling the rising momentum of Yutian''s mind and body, Wang Qiu''er couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows. This is a bit interesting. Yu Tianxin just now seemed to her like an ant, thinking Step on, step on, now she has the interest to continue fighting.


    "Their movements are a bit like four-in-one fusion skills, but they seem to be a little different. But looking at it this way, when Yu Tianxin has completely absorbed the spirit power of the other three, his spirit power may skyrocket, so just take advantage of it. Now interrupt them." Nian Qinsheng said as he watched Yu Tianxin''s movements.


    "No hurry, I haven''t played enough yet." Wang Qiu''er said softly, "How can this guy dare to provoke my brother, and beat him once? I will completely destroy his confidence when he is most proud of it. interesting."


    As he said, he squeezed his small fist and made a creaking sound. This was the sound of the clenched fist and the friction of the joints.


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er with a serious look, Ling Wei and others couldn''t help but step back two steps, terrible brother control.


    "Are you sure? Yu Tianxin''s strength may rise to a very high level." Negative Qinsheng asked softly.


    "This is natural." Wang Qiuer said with a faint smile ~www.novelhall.com~, "But I need Sister Rongrong to assist me. You will help me, right, Sister Rongrong?"


    Speaking, Wang Qiu''er turned her gaze to Ning Rongrong, and blinked her big pink blue eyes lightly with a lovely expression on her face.


    "Of course Sister Rongrong will help Qiu''er!" Ning Rongrong smiled first, then blinked big blue eyes at Wang Qiu''er, "But don''t forget that Qiu''er promised Sister Rongrong. ?"


    "Well, Qiu''er will not forget, Qiu''er will speak nicely for Sister Rongrong in front of her elder brother." Upon hearing this, Wang Qiu''er patted her small chest immediately and said seriously.


    "Well, Sister Rong Rong will do her best to assist Qiu''er, and she will definitely make Qiu''er have a good time." Ning Rongrong smiled slightly and said.


    "Hey!" Wang Qiuer smiled charmingly when she heard Ning Rongrong''s words, her big pink-blue eyes bent into crescents.


    In fact, don''t look at her obedient appearance in front of Lu Yuan, she used to be a resounding little overlord in Star Dou Great Forest, and she also liked fighting very much.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 546： Battle Yutianxin

    It''s just that Lu Yuan doesn''t like the kind of girls who are keen on fighting. He prefers to be well-behaved and gentle, so in order to make his brother like to love himself more, Wang Qiuer controlled his nature.


    But in fact, she has wanted to fight for a long time.


    Usually training with teammates can''t make heavy moves. After all, once she releases her full strength, it is very scary.


    Don''t think she is only at level 47, but with the strength of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, it is not a problem to beat a soul king at level 52 and third.


    Even if Zhu Zhuqing can win against Wang Qiu''er, it is not easy. You have to be serious. After all, although Jiu Ming Tianmao and Golden Dragon are both super martial souls, there is actually a gap in quality.


    What''s more, Wang Qiuer''s body is a soul beast, and after taking Xuanyang Jade Dragon Fruit, her body is very powerful.


    Therefore, at this moment, Wang Qiu''er was still a little excited to be able to fully release all of her strength in an open and honest manner, and she even hoped that Yu Tianxin could be stronger.


    Looking at the warlike Wang Qiu''er and the secretly smiling Ning Rongrong, Ning Qinsheng and Ling Wei glanced at each other, and a trace of helplessness flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    These two women, one is a militant, the other has a bad heart, and wants to hook up with the captain. It''s really amazing that these two people get together.


    In fact, what Ning Qinsheng thought was really right. Wang Qiuer and Ning Rongrong got along very well.


    The two of them were originally the little overlord of the Star Dou Great Forest, and the other was the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect. They were both troublemakers and never knew what fear was.


    In front of Lu Yuan, Wang Qiu''er was a well-behaved, sensible, charming sister.


    Ning Rongrong was also average. In front of Lu Yuan, the demon woman''s personality was convergent, her temperament was round and elegant, and her manners were dignified and generous.


    What''s more coincidental is that they both grew up out of being held in the palm of their hands. Although they are both a little arrogant, their temperaments are very simple.


    With so many similarities, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong hit it off. The relationship between Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong is better than that with Zhu Zhuqing.


    It''s not that Zhu Zhuqing is not good to her, but Zhu Zhuqing''s cold appearance makes it difficult for people to approach, while the relative Ning Rongrong''s appearance is very sweet and easier to get close to.


    Furthermore, the increase of Ning Rongrong¡¯s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is very addictive, especially for spirit war masters of the power attack system, the feeling of a substantial increase in strength is simply unstoppable, and on the other hand Lu Yuan was very fond of Wang Qiu''er sister again. Ning Rongrong, who had been chasing Lu Yuan to no avail, naturally set his sights on Wang Qiu''er again, hoping that Wang Qiu''er could help her speak nice things.


    In this way, both parties have needs, and the one-to-two relationship will naturally get better.


    "Then Yutianxin will be handed over to you in a while. Ning Rongrong is responsible for assisting you, and I will help you control the field. As for the Lingwei lone geese, you first clear the three souls out of the field, Jingling does not need to move Yes, just stay and protect Jiangzhu."


    Negative Qinsheng watched Wang Qiu''er talking, and then looked at other people after finishing speaking.


    "Hmm!" After hearing this, everyone nodded.


    "It looks like it''s almost done!" Looking at Yu Tianxin, who was soaring soaring with a roar to the sky, Nian Qinsheng narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "It''s almost done!" Wang Qiu''er rubbed her fists, then took two steps forward, and stopped when she reached three meters from Yutianxin, and a faint voice sounded.


    "Is it all absorbed? I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Wang Qiu''er, you are still so arrogant, you are just as hateful as your brother, no, you are even worse than him." Touching his swollen cheek, and the mouth that has lost a dozen teeth, Yu A spiteful light flashed across Tian Xin''s eyes.


    "To thank you for waiting so long, I will give you a great gift." Yu Tianxin''s tone was light, but with a deep chill, he promised to let Wang Qiu''er know what cruelty is after a while.


    "Haha, let''s see how many catties you have." Wang Qiu''er smiled at Yutian''s heart and didn''t care.


    If you want to win her, you can''t rely on your mouth, you have to rely on strength.


    "Then let you see how many catties I have." Yu Tianxin''s voice was faint, but it contained a strong confidence. Feeling the skyrocketing soul power in his body, he now feels very good about himself.


    This terrifying power fascinated him deeply.


    "Hands!" Nie Qinsheng shouted in a low voice, Ling Wei and Dugu Yan rushed out and rushed towards the remaining three souls.


    As for Lei Dong Lei Tian and the others, they collapsed to the ground when they passed all their soul power to Yu Tianxin.


    Seeing the movements of Lingwei and Duguyan, Yu Tianxin did not stop him. In his opinion, his present presence is enough. He alone is enough to deal with the seven opposing people. The three souls of his own are still there. The presence is not important anymore.


    If Yu Tian''s heart was not moved, Wang Qiu''er and the others would naturally not move.


    Without Yu Tianxin''s obstruction, the three souls were quickly shot down by Dugu Yan and Lingwei, and the three souls exhausted from Thunder Academy were also knocked off the stage. At this moment There were only eight players from the Tianxing team and Yu Tianxin.


    "Jingling Crimson Bead Lonely Goose, all three of you will go down first. The souls on the opposite side have been eliminated, and in the current situation, it will be useless for you to stay on the court." Looking at the opposite body, there is a strong momentum. Yu Tianxin said Negative Qinsheng aloud.


    Yu Tianxin¡¯s spirit power has already touched the spirit emperor realm, and his aura is even more comparable to that of a low-level soul emperor. The combat power of Jingling and Jiangzhu has no effect at all, and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus is very resistant to toxins. Strong, the toxin of the Dugu Goose can''t have much effect, so it''s better to end together.


    Otherwise, there will be a fight later, and there will be some hands and feet.


    The Dugu Goose and the three got off the ring~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Qiuer was the first to face Yu Tianxin, while the negative Qinsheng sat on the ground, gently plucking the strings, and Ling Wei stood beside Ning Rongrong. Guarding her.


    "Are you ready? Let''s start! The first spirit ability, Blue Electric Dragon Claw!" Yu Tianxin drew in a low voice, his figure flashed, and the huge lightning dragon claw directly grabbed Wang Qiu''er.


    "The golden dragon body of the first soul ability, the second soul ability, the power of the dragon!" Wang Qiu''er yelled in a low voice, facing the fierce attack from Yutianxin, not only did not retreat at all, but directly rushed forward.


    "Bang!" The fist shining with golden light collided with Yu Tianxin''s dragon claw, and suddenly blue and purple thunder and lightning splashed everywhere.


    It took Wang Qiu''er back and forth seven or eight steps to stabilize his figure, but Yu Tianxin only took two steps back to stand firm. This time the collision turned out that Wang Qiu''er was completely at a disadvantage.


    "Hey, Wang Qiu''er, take it to death!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er being repelled by himself, Yu Tian''s heart was refreshed. He roared up to the sky, waving his sharp dragon claws, and then rushed towards Wang Qiu''er.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 547： Magic sound confusion and victory

    It is true that the golden dragon restrains the blue electric Tyrannosaurus, but when the power gap reaches a certain level, the power of this suppression is also very limited.


    Wang Qiu''er is not Lu Yuan after all, her bloodline is far from being as pure as Lu Yuan''s. Lu Yuan''s bloodline strength is really only a thin line away from the Golden Dragon King. The strength and purity are incredible.


    In addition, the clear energy and supernatural power gave Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline something new, allowing him to gradually deviate from the ordinary golden dragon bloodline and possess the potential to evolve beyond the Golden Dragon King.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon suppressed the beast martial soul greatly. If Wang Qiu¡¯er was replaced by Lu Yuan at this moment, the result would be completely opposite. It would definitely not be Lu Yuan who had just stepped back seven steps, but Yu Tianxin. .


    But the facts are not true. In the face of Yu Tianxin who possesses the soul power comparable to the Soul Emperor, although Wang Qiuer, who is only at level 47, suppressed his martial arts, he still fell into a disadvantage when confronted hard.


    But fortunately, Wang Qiu''er was not fighting alone.


    "Nine treasures are transferred out with colored glaze, nine treasures are famous, one is power, second is speed, third is soul, and fourth is imperial!"


    Ning Rongrong read the formula, pointed his bare hand, and immediately four streams of light gathered directly on Wang Qiu''er, and Wang Qiu''er''s momentum suddenly rose!


    Under Ning Rongrong''s increase, Wang Qiu''er''s strength, speed, soul power, and defense all increased by 50%, and his overall strength increased a lot.


    The current Wang Qiuer is equivalent to a Golden Dragon Soul Master who has reached the threshold of the Soul King.


    "War!" Wang Qiuer, who had received the boost, rushed towards Yu Tianxin directly, and his fist shining with golden light blasted directly towards Yu Tianxin!


    And Yu Tianxin was also unwilling to show weakness, waving thunder and lightning dragon claws, and grabbed Wang Qiu''er.


    The golden light was shining, the thunder and lightning burst in all directions, and Wang Qiuer and Yu Tianxin collided fiercely.


    This is not like human beings fighting, but rather like two humanoid tyrannosaurus fighting.


    It is indeed reasonable to say that it is a humanoid tyrannosaurus. After all, the Golden Dragon Martial Soul and the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Martial Soul both have the effect of dragon transformation.


    Now Wang Qiu''er and Yu Tianxin climbed onto the dragon scales on both arms and legs, and even gleaming scales under their necks.


    Coupled with the unusual madness of the battle between the two, it is really no problem to say that it is Tyrannosaurus.


    "Who do you think Qiu''er and Yu Tianxin can win?" Zhu Zhuqing, who had already disappeared with Lu Yuan in his arms, couldn''t help asking softly.


    "Naturally Qiu''er!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "So confident, don''t look at the fierce fight now, but Qiu''er seems to be still in a weak position. If it weren''t for the Golden Dragon to suppress the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, Qiu''er might have lost long ago. Sure enough, the level of spirit power is. The most important thing is that even Qiu''er, who has undergone the Rongrong increase now, has a huge gap in spirit power with Yu Tianxin, which is about ten levels. This gap is hard to cross."


    Zhu Zhuqing sighed softly.


    "Haha, Qiu''er is now in a weak position, but don''t forget that Qiu''er is not the only one on the court!" Lu Yuan said slightly.


    "You mean negative Qinsheng?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with **** eyes.


    "Of course, otherwise you think what I said so much is for, Qin Sheng''s fourth spirit ability should be used soon, the biggest weakness of the four is that even though the spirit power of the four people is assembled, it will cause itself The spirit power has greatly increased, but the spiritual power has not been improved at all. On the contrary, due to the need to control this sudden surge of strength, it will greatly consume the spiritual power."


    "And it just so happens that our Qin Sheng is a soul master who is very good at mind control. This time he is unlucky for Yu Tianxin."


    "He thought he could run rampant with the strength of the soul emperor, and even his teammates did not take care of it, but what he didn''t know was that the strength of the soul emperor was not as powerful as he thought. Qiu''er can completely entangle him, plus Qin Sheng''s fourth spirit ability, this battle will definitely win!"


    Lu Yuan''s voice was flat, but with an unquestionable meaning, which made Zhu Zhuqing immediately believe it.


    "It seems that what you said before going on the court is really not aimless, you are everything in your mind." Lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "This is natural. When did I do useless work? I said that the key to this battle lies in Qiu''er and Qin Sheng. They fight hard and hold back in secret. With the cooperation of both of them, coupled with the assistance of Rongrong, So no matter what the Thunder Academy''s hole card is, we will not lose."


    "Although I didn''t expect that the source of Yutianxin''s confidence would be this so-called four-in-one fusion technique, it is not harmful. The strength of a soul emperor can''t be overwhelmed, and Qiu''er is enough to deal with it."


    "Look, the battle in the ring will prove this point." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to the ring!


    In the arena, Wang Qiuer and Yu Tianxin were still colliding fiercely. It was another fight. Wang Qiuer stepped back four steps, while Yu Tianxin stepped back three steps. It seemed that Yu Tianxin had the upper hand.


    "What a great golden dragon spirit!"


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er on the opposite side, Yu Tianxin''s brows couldn''t help but frowned slightly. He could feel that his spirit power now surpassed this Wang Qiu''er by about ten, but the fight was still quite laborious. This Wang Qiu''er was really too difficult. Now, even if he tried his best, he still had the upper hand, and the suppressing power of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul made him quite uncomfortable. Under this pressure, he could not use his full strength.


    Otherwise, he would have already won.


    "Come again!" Before Yu Tianxin finished his thoughts, Wang Qiuer rushed forward again and collided with him fiercely.


    Two humanoid tyrannosaurus fought again.


    "It''s almost done, let me finally help Wang Qiu''er!"


    The faint sound of the negative Qin Sheng sounded ~www.novelhall.com~ With both hands gently plucking the strings, the fourth spirit ring on her body suddenly lit up, and a piano sound containing strong spiritual fluctuations instantly filled.


    "The fourth spirit ability, the magic sound is dazzling!" Under the control of Negative Qinsheng, the piano sound containing mental fluctuations directly poured into Yu Tianxin''s mind, and instantly launched an attack on his spirit.


    "What the hell, don''t eat me, get out, ah!" Yu Tianxin, who was fighting against Wang Qiu''er, was attacked by the magic sound and fell into the illusion. In the illusion, he saw a huge golden dragon directly attacking him. The body was swallowed in half, and the real pain instantly swept through his brain, making him breathless.


    This is the horror of the magic sound dazzling. The pain felt in the illusion will be completely and truly reflected in the depths of the brain. It is precisely because of this that if you suffer from the magic sound dazzling for too long, it will cause tremendous mental power. Trauma!


    "Fourth spirit ability, golden dragon burst!" After seeing that Yu Tianxin was controlled by Nie Qinsheng, Wang Qiu''er seized the opportunity and directly activated the fourth spirit ability, knocking Yu Tianxin''s body directly off the ring, and obtained The victory of this game.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 548： The attention of the courts

    The golden light was suddenly released, and the violent energy from the golden dragon burst directly toss Yu Tianxin''s whole body directly, and the blood spattered in the sky, hitting the ground with a loud bang.


    Wang Qiu''er didn''t have much strength with this move. Under the control of the magic sound, he suffered a golden dragon burst, Wang Qiu''er''s fourth soul skill, and the injury to Yu Tianxin was not light.


    At least seven or eight of his ribs were broken, and his internal organs suffered serious damage. Even with the treatment of a healing spirit master, Yu Tianxin would have to lie down for at least half a month to fully recover.


    Not being able to play for half a month is a bad news for the Thunder Academy. Without Yu Tianxin, the road to the Thunder Academy will undoubtedly be a lot more bumpy.


    "Captain!" Yu Tianxin fell on the ground, and he was hit like this again, who was already severely injured. When he was dizzy and saw Yu Tianxin like this, the students of Thunder Academy quickly surrounded him.


    "You are too cruel to start, right?" A member of the Thunder Academy saw Yu Tianxin''s tragic situation, and immediately questioned the Star Academy team on the ring with an angry expression.


    Looking at the student who was full of anger at Thunder Academy, Ning Qinsheng looked calm, and said lightly, "I just ask, is Yu Tianxin dead?"


    "This!" Hearing Negative Qinsheng''s words, the student couldn''t help but fell silent.


    According to the rules of the competition, it is not possible to kill players, but it does not say that it cannot be disabled. Unless the opponent surrenders, you can''t continue to do it at this time.


    But Yu Tianxin didn''t say anything about surrendering at all, so Wang Qiu''er and others just did it within the scope of the rules of the competition, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Looking at the members of the Thunder Academy who were speechless, Nie Qinsheng and the others turned their heads and ignored him.


    In the ring, the referee''s voice also rang.


    "At the end of the game, the Star Academy team won. Thank them for bringing us the wonderful game. Let us all cheer for them!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Wang Qiuer!"


    "..."


    Listening to the referee''s words, the audience in the audience cheered instantly.


    This game can be said to be the most intense game played since the start of Division A. The quartet of the Thunder Academy is surprising, and the performance of the Star Academy team is indeed even more exciting.


    Especially Wang Qiu''er, she singled out Yu Tianxin, her fighting power shocked everyone, coupled with her beautiful appearance, alive with the image of a heroic **** of war, which made her instantly circle a large number of fans. .


    Listening to the cheers of the audience, Wang Qiuer''s cheeks were reddening. It was the first time for her to receive attention from others. She was a little shy with a simple heart, but at the same time she was shy, she also had a hint of happiness in her heart.


    Of course, it is not just Wang Qiu''er, other members of the Sky Star Academy team, such as Negative Qin Sheng, his powerful mind control also won the support of many audiences, as well as Ning Rongrong, the unparalleled support of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, Many viewers were amazed.


    Looking at the Star Academy team enjoying cheers in the arena, the reactions of the several Academy teams in the viewing area were different.


    Since the Star Academy was first named by Dugu Bo and Ning Fengzhi, it has a one-minute opening. Since then, the Star Academy has been regarded as the best by every team in the Tiandou Division. Strong opponent.


    Almost every game of Team Star, there will be many other teams to watch.


    Today, aside from the ordinary teams, except for the Kamikaze Academy where the game can¡¯t go away, Tianshui Academy, Blazing Academy, Weevil Academy and the Botanical Academy that came just after the game can be said to be in the Tiandou competition area. The strong teams are basically gathered here.


    "Unexpectedly, this Wang Qiu''er is so strong, it seems she was hiding her strength before!" Thinking of the strong performance of Wang Qiu''er just now, Shui Bing''er''s big ice blue eyes showed a trace of solemnity.


    "It is true that the strength of Yu Tianxin after the four in one is comparable to the soul emperor, but Wang Qiuer can fight him so fiercely with the assistance of a single Ning Rongrong. This Wang Qiuer''s strength is indeed extremely powerful." Listening to the water Binger''s words, Huo Wushuang was born and echoed.


    "More than that, there is also the negative Qinsheng. His mind control is also very strange and difficult. It would be very difficult for Wang Qiuer to win if Yu Tianxin was not under the mind control of the negative Qinsheng."


    "I really didn''t expect the Thunder Academy to have this four-in-one fusion technique, but it is deep, but it is a pity that I still lost."


    Huo Wu stared at Thunder, and a clear voice came out.


    "After all, the Star Academy is too strong, and don¡¯t forget that they still have two people who have not played, and they are the captain and deputy captain of the Star Academy. Wang Qiuer¡¯s strength has reached this level. Then you can imagine that the strength of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing will inevitably be. Stronger."


    "Especially Lu Yuan, he was so strong back then, so now it is very likely that the strength is beyond our imagination, sister, do you really want to fight him arbitrarily? I''m afraid you will be hit Lose self-confidence."


    Looking at Huo Wu, Huo Wushuang said softly, with deep concern in his tone.


    "Don¡¯t worry, brother, no matter how strong he is, I won¡¯t lose my self-confidence. This is a must. Since he swept the Tiandou Royal Academy four years ago, I wanted to fight him. I finally got a chance and I will never give up."


    Hearing Huo Wushuang''s persuasion, Huo Wu not only did not give up, on the contrary, her fighting spirit became stronger. She looked at Lu Yuan''s direction with scorching eyes, and her eyes were full of hot flames rising.


    "Oh, let''s do it with you!" Huo Wushuang sighed helplessly. Since Huo Wu insisted on his own way, he had no choice. The loss is certain. I only hope that Lu Yuan can see that Huo Wu is a girl. Right.


    "Sister, if we meet a male god, do we have to fight him?" Listening to the conversation between Huo Wu and his sister not far away~www.novelhall.com~ Shui Yue''er pulled Shui Bing''er''s sleeves and moved in. He reached her ear and asked softly.


    "What do you think of Yue''er? Do you want to fight or surrender?" Shui Bing''er asked softly, looking at his sister.


    "I don''t know. On the one hand, the male gods and their team are too strong, we are probably not opponents, but on the other hand, I want to compete with the male gods in the arena. I feel a little conflicted in my heart!" Yue''er frowned and said with a distressed look.


    "Since Yue''er you want to compare, then we are better than a match." Shui Bing''er said with a slight smile.


    "Then sister, are you not afraid of losing too badly and damaging your self-confidence?" Shui Yue''er asked.


    "I''m afraid, but relatively, I yearn for a duel with the strong." Shui Bing''er said softly, her ice-blue eyes gleaming with warfare. She is also the lady of the sky, and she is also eager to fight More powerful genius duel.


    In this regard, she and Huo Wu are actually the same, except that Huo Wu is more outgoing, and she is more restrained.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 549： Hu Yanlis Confidence

    "Hahaha!" Just as Huo Wu Shui Binger and others were discussing solemnly, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded.


    Huo Wushuang and others turned around to look, only to find that it was Hu Yanli from the Elephant Academy who was laughing.


    "Hu Yanli, why are you crazy?" Huo Wushuang couldn''t help asking when he saw Hu Yanli laugh.


    "I''m crazy? I''m not crazy. I didn''t expect this Tianxing Academy to have such a strong strength. Haha, only they are worthy of being the opponents of our Elephant Academy. If you defeat them, hey, our Elephant Academy team It must be famous."


    While talking, Hu Yanli thought of the admiration of those young ladies who thought that he had defeated the Star Academy. He couldn''t help laughing, his face was full of longing.


    Seeing the expression on Hu Yanli''s face, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help passing a black line across his forehead, wanting to defeat Tianxing Academy?


    I don''t know where is your confidence?


    Haven''t you seen the end of Yu Tianxin?


    When he first played, he was also full of confidence, even mader than you are now. As a result, the person who was beaten didn''t know about it, so he had to lie in bed for at least half a month.


    If Yu Tianxin was so confident because he had not seen the true strength of the Tianxing Academy team, and that he had a four-in-one trump card, it would be excusable.


    But you call Yanli and others have watched the game, still such a confident expression, what are you pretending?


    Really think you are a peerless master?


    How many catties do you have, how many taels do Huo Wushuang know?


    Just like your Elephant Academy, even our Blazing Academy may not have ever fought, and you even preached that you would defeat the Tianxing Academy. You are a real bull. Didn''t you see us and Tianshui Academy dare not say that?


    Are you a male?


    Not only Huo Wushuang thought so, but even Shui Bing''er Huowu and the others couldn''t help showing a weird expression. They didn''t even think they had watched the game. This Hu Yanli still looked so confused and confident.


    Do they have any other cards in the Elephant Academy?


    Several people murmured in their hearts.


    Seeing Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy being stunned by his own words, Hu Yanli couldn''t help but smile triumphantly. He touched his head. With this thing in it, his confidence was overwhelming.


    Having just absorbed it, his current strength can be described as skyrocketing.


    And with it, what kind of negative Qinsheng, can his attacks be useful to him?


    Hu Yanli said that he was not afraid at all, he was afraid of mental attacks.


    With no mental attacks, the Sky Star team is more eye-catching than Wang Qiu''er, but she alone can beat so many of us?


    Our elephant academy is all sturdy big men, each is a strong man, it is easy to deal with a Sky Star team.


    As for that Lu Yuan, I heard them blow it very well, anyway, I haven''t seen him take a shot. I don''t believe how good he is. If he plays, I will just give him a good beat and let them know , I Hu Yanli is the first star of this competition.


    "Let''s go!" He greeted his little brother, and Hu Yanli gave Huo Wushuang and the others a triumphant look, and then strode away.


    "Boss, wait for me!" Seeing Hu Yanli strode away, his little brother who had just reacted quickly caught up.


    As soon as Hu Yanli left, Huo Wushuang Shui Bing''er and the others couldn''t help but glance at each other, the expressions on their faces were a little strange.


    "In other words, is this Hu Yanli''s brain a bit bad, and they want to defeat the team of male gods?" The others did not speak, but Shui Yue''er spoke out straightforwardly.


    "Yue''er, don''t talk nonsense, maybe it''s because of someone''s trump card, that''s why she is so confident." Shui Bing''er interrupted Shui Yue''er softly. She has a more stable personality and will consider more.


    "The hole cards, they have a wool hole card in the Elephant Academy, so I don¡¯t know the guy called Yanli? It¡¯s a simple, simple mind, and well-developed limbs. What hole cards can they have? And even if they have a hole card, they will lose the fate. , Yu Tianxin still has a hole card, isn''t it the same as losing so badly?" Huo Wushuang said, with a trace of disdain in his tone.


    "Yeah!" After hearing Huo Wushuang''s words, Shui Bing''er nodded gently. Although she was steady and considered a lot, she thought that the Elephant Academy had any trump cards, but in her heart she still didn''t like them, and the difference in strength was too big. Under the circumstances, any means will be useless.


    "Brother, you said something wrong." Just when everyone thought that Huo Wushuang made sense, Huo Wu''s words suddenly rang.


    "Huh? What''s wrong, sister?" Huo Wushuang couldn''t help asking in confusion.


    "You said they are silly? Actually, they are not silly, they are called silly. The group of their Elephant Academy team are idiots with muscles and no brains." Huo Wu said lightly.


    "Uh, sister, what you said is a bit reasonable." It only has muscles and no brains. This describes how well the group of people in the A college fits together. Are they just a group of brainless muscle men?


    I didn''t expect my sister to say such an image.


    Huo Wushuang thought to himself.


    Hearing what her brother said, Huo Wu didn''t answer again. In her opinion, the Elephant Academy is not worth paying too much attention to, and Lu Yuan is the strong opponent she wants to defeat. She blinked her beautiful eyes slightly, and looked towards Lu. In the direction of Yuan and the others, there, the members of the Star Academy team have all been off the ring.


    ......


    "Brother!" Wang Qiuer rushed into Lu Yuan''s arms at the moment of the ring, hugged him tightly, rubbing her little head gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Brother, how did Qiu''er behave just now?" After rubbing gently in Lu Yuan''s arms, Wang Qiu''er lifted her head and looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    "Qiu''er''s performance is of course good. Just now, Qiu''er is like a female **** of war. She is heroic and charming. Look, so many audiences in the audience have been conquered by Qiu''er. You are so much now. There are a lot of fans."


    Rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Hehe!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s compliment~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Qiu''er smiled suddenly, with a charming look.


    Lu Yuan squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s cheek lightly, turned his eyes to Nie Qinsheng and others, with a slight smile on his face, and said warmly, "Everyone played well in this game today. It¡¯s noon, I invite you all to have a meal at the Star Blue Hotel and celebrate.


    "Yeah, the captain is magnificent!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, everyone couldn''t help but cheer. The food at Star Blue Hotel was really good and the service was really attentive. They fell in love with it the last time they went there. The prices there are too high for them to afford.


    But now that Lu Yuan said that he was going to treat him again, all of them were cheering up, and they could have a good meal again and be full of food.


    "Hehe, let''s go now!" Seeing everyone''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and took the lead and walked towards the entrance.


    At the same time, in an inconspicuous corner, a silver-gray figure was staring at the direction Lu Yuan and others were leaving. His eyes were full of gloom and spite...


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 550： celebrate

    Star Blue Hotel, in a separate box!


    "Don¡¯t be polite, everyone, sit down, everyone worked hard in today¡¯s game, Thunder Academy is a difficult opponent, but everyone still won so simply, it seems that these three months of training did not go in vain, everyone¡¯s strength It has been enhanced a lot."


    "There are no outsiders here today, so you don''t need to be restrained. Just eat what you should eat, drink what you should drink, and eat as much as you want."


    Looking at everyone, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yes, Captain!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone found a seat and sat down.


    Lu Yuan randomly found a place to sit down, and Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiuer sat down on the left and right sides of Lu Yuan.


    "Everyone move their chopsticks, don''t look at me." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said as everyone was still staring at him.


    "Captain, don''t you move the chopsticks first, how dare we!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Ling Wei said with a wry smile.


    In public, Lu Yuan is the lord of the Dragon King Palace and their top boss. In private, now Lu Yuan is their captain. Lu Yuan does not move his chopsticks, so how dare they?


    You must know that except for Jingling, Jiangzhu, and Ning Rongrong, everyone else is from the Dragon King Palace.


    How dare you move the chopsticks in front of the hall master Lu Yuan?


    This is like modern society. The leader has not yet sat down, and one of your subordinates sat down first. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Although Lu Yuan said let them move the chopsticks first, no one would do it. After all, Lu Yuan didn''t care about these rules, but they still had to abide by them.


    Although Jingling and Jiangzhu did not know the identity of the lord of Lu Yuan¡¯s Dragon King Palace, and even the entire Tianxing Academy, except for the dean of Liu Erlong, no one knew the identity of the lord of Lu Yuan. It doesn''t mean Jingling and Jiangzhu dared not follow the rules in front of Lu Yuan.


    You know that Tianxing Academy belongs to Lu Yuan. As a student, they will naturally respect Lu Yuan. This is a very normal thing.


    "You guys!" Looking at the people, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. This is the difference brought by his identity. Even if he wanted to mingle with them, they would be restrained one by one.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want that much.


    Lu Yuan picked up the chopsticks, picked up a chopstick casually, then glanced slightly, and said, "Everyone, start moving."


    Seeing that Lu Yuan had done it, the rest of the people moved their chopsticks one after another. It was already almost 11 o''clock after the game, and then it took some time to come here. It was almost 12 o''clock. It is indeed really hungry.


    I caught some fish for Zhu Zhuqing, and some large pieces of meat for Wang Qiuer.


    Needless to say, Zhu Zhuqing loves to eat fish most in his life, but he also eats other foods and is not picky.


    The girl Wang Qiuer is a bit different. She is a carnivore. She loves meat the most. She is very picky. She never eats anything that is not delicious. She rarely touches vegetables and eats fruits at most. It''s related to the soul beast.


    For example, Xiao Wu still likes to eat carrots the most after her transformation. This is by nature and cannot be changed.


    "Qiu''er, is the food delicious here?" Wang Qiu''er was once again sandwiched with a large piece of grilled golden steak. This steak is made with the meat of the thousand-year-old soul beast black armored rhinoceros. The taste is really good, but the price is good. It is also very expensive.


    The meat of this thousand-year soul beast is only sold in large hotels like the Star Blue Hotel. It is difficult to find other small hotels. After all, it is not a simple matter to capture the thousand-year soul beast. The strength can be.


    "It''s delicious!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er, who was struggling with her head, raised her head. Her small mouth was shiny, and some oil drops even got on her nose.


    "Hey, you girl, don''t pay attention to eating." With a stroke of Lu Yuan''s palm, a clean handkerchief appeared in his hand. He took the handkerchief and wiped off the oil star from Wang Qiu''erqiong''s nose.


    Wang Qiu''er liked the feeling of being pampered by Lu Yuan very much, and when Lu Yuan had finished wiping and wanted to withdraw his hand, Wang Qiu''er grabbed his hand.


    "Brother, I''ll finish eating later, okay if you accompany Qiu''er out to have fun, it''s just the two of us." Wang Qiu''er blinked his big pink-blue eyes with a strong look in his eyes.


    "Okay, it just happens to be Friday today. There will be no matches in the next two days, so don''t worry. Let''s have fun with my little Qiu''er today." Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s lovely eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t bear it. Rejected, Dang Even agreed.


    "Yeah, Qiu''er knows that brother is the best!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er suddenly cheered, and the greasy little mouth was directly printed on Lu Yuan''s face.


    As soon as it was touched, Wang Qiu''er began to fight the big black-clad iron rhinoceros steak in the bowl.


    "This girl!" Looking at Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head, so he kissed him, without thinking about it, knowing that there must be a greasy mark on his face.


    Picking up the handkerchief that had just been wiping Wang Qiu''er''s nose with oil stains, Lu Yuan just wanted to wipe his face, and suddenly his hand was empty, and Zhu Zhuqing took the handkerchief away.


    Zhu Zhuqing held the handkerchief in his hand and gently wiped the greasy marks on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Zhuqing, you''ll go back later, I will let Miss Tao **** you back." Lu Yuan smiled slightly after grabbing Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    "What about you? Little Tao is gone, who will protect you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Do I still need protection? With my current strength, unless it is a Super Douluo, ordinary Title Douluo can''t threaten me. It''s more than enough to run wild in this Heaven Dou Imperial City. I am no longer who I was. "


    "Moreover, Zi Ji is secretly protecting Qiu''er. Her strength is stronger than that of Little Tao, so there is no danger."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Well, all right!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and relaxed, "But don''t play too crazy, remember to come back early."


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Yes, don''t worry." Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand~www.novelhall.com~ with a slight smile.


    ...


    "Captain, let''s go first!" Opposite Lu Yuan, Nianqin Sheng Lingwei and the others bid farewell to Lu Yuan one by one, and they were all going back to the academy.


    Ning Rongrong also wants to go back to the academy with Ngqinsheng and the others, although her eyes still look at Lu Yuan with deep resentment.


    "Let''s go, be careful on the road." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile after waving his hand at everyone.


    "Then I''m leaving too, you and Qiu''er remember to come back early." Zhu Zhuqing warned again, worried.


    "I see." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing also nodded and left with Ma Xiaotao.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Qiu''er, my brother will accompany you around, let''s talk, where do you want to go?" Lu Yuan rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s head and smiled slightly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 551： A mere soul saint, why kill yourself

    "Brother, Qiu''er wants this!" Pointing to the large skewers of barbecue on the charcoal stove, Wang Qiu''er''s voice rang.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help dropping a black line on his forehead, and said softly, "Qiu''er, you just had lunch."


    "But Qiu''er wants to eat it, brother, let''s buy two bunches, okay!" Wang Qiu''er pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, shaking his big eyes while blinking, her small face wrinkled, she looked pitiful. .


    "Well, you can buy it if you want to eat!" When Wang Qiu''er came out of such a poor offensive, Lu Yuan could still resist it. For the cute sister of Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan had no resistance at all.


    He immediately paid for it and bought a lot.


    "Yeah, I know my brother is the best!" Wang Qiuer took the barbecue, holding a skewer in a small hand, and eating as he walked, paying no attention to any image problems.


    Therefore, the scene in everyone¡¯s eyes is that a beautiful fair-haired little beauty, jumping forward, while gnawing at the barbecue in her hand, and behind her, an equally handsome boy who looks like an immortal, holding her hand With a large handful of barbecue, Junyi''s face was wry smile.


    Wang Qiuer was young, full of vitality, and full of curiosity. He had to try everything that was fun and delicious. After a long time, Lu Yuan was exhausted.


    He felt that he was not so tired even in a fight.


    Looking at the sun that was about to set, Lu Yuan held back Wang Qiu''er, who wanted to buy a special purchase.


    "Qiu''er, it''s getting late, we should go back and buy it when we come out next time." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "All right!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and looking at the sky, Wang Qiuer nodded obediently. Although she likes to play, she is still very sensible.


    "Qiu''er is so good!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly after rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head.


    "Then let''s go, Qiu''er." Holding Wang Qiu''er''s hand, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Wang Qiu''er nodded, allowing Lu Yuan to drag her towards the Dragon King Palace.


    ...


    The sun has set, and the afterglow has dyed the sky a fiery red.


    On the road outside the Heaven Dou Imperial City, Lu Yuan and Wang Qiuer walked quietly.


    There is no single figure on the road, and tomorrow is still bright, but the blowing wind carries a faint coldness, which makes people feel obvious discomfort.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong." Wang Qiu''er suddenly took Lu Yuan''s hand, with a dignified look on Qiao''s face.


    "Why, Xiao Qiu''er, did you feel it too?" Hearing Wang Qiu''er''s words, Lu Yuan''s face didn''t show the slightest surprise, as if he had noticed it a long time ago.


    "Well, my innate perception tells me that a danger is approaching. This feeling is so strong that I can''t help but feel a little frightened." Wang Qiuer immediately replied when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Don''t be afraid of Qiu''er, there is an older brother, he won''t let you hurt a little." Lu Yuan gently squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s little hand.


    Although Lu Yuan''s words were light, they carried a strange power that convinced Wang Qiu''er unconsciously.


    "Come out, what are you doing in hiding?" Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil flickered slightly, and a faint voice rang.


    "Hehe, you deserve to be the captain of the Sky Star Academy, his perception is really extraordinary, and he can detect the existence of the old man, but this will not change your fate of death."


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, a slightly old voice rang, and a figure appeared not far in front of Lu Yuan, an old man in silver-gray clothes.


    "The years of Canghui Academy?" Looking at this old man, Lu Yuan said lightly, and seeing this person''s appearance, isn''t it the years of Canghui Academy?


    Why, does this guy want to kill himself now?


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but show a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The trash of the original work that was killed by Tang San, dare to trouble him?


    "Hehe, it seems that your memory is very good. It is this seat. This seat has been staring at you for a long time, and finally let me wait until the moment you are alone. Your Star Academy severely injured our Canghui Academy member. , Preventing them from playing, causing our Canghui Academy to lose several games and hopeless to advance to the tournament. This grudge can finally be reported today."


    He spoke indifferently at the time, but his tone contained a murderous intent that could not be concealed.


    "Oh, our Tianxing Academy competed with your Canghui Academy. Winning was upright and without tricks. Everything you did was within the scope of the competition. If you lose, you are not as skilled as others. Instead, we have been merciful. No, I didn¡¯t expect that you, the leading teacher, would have the face to bully the small and come to us for trouble?"


    As Lu Yuan said, he shook his head slightly, as if expressing contempt for his behavior.


    "Haha, bullying the small with the big? I have never cared about this. There are only winners and losers in this world. Since you have made us hopeless to advance to the Canghui Academy, today I will let you and the little girl next to you disappear completely. , It can be regarded as recovering some interest."


    "And I will not let the other people in your team go, I will let them go down to accompany you one by one."


    Said gloomily for years.


    "Oh, you are quite courageous. You may not know who I am, but I don''t even mention it. Among the remaining people are the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the granddaughter of Poison Douluo. You dare to kill such people? "


    Listening to what the year said, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said.


    "Is there anything I dare not, as long as I deal with it cleanly, who knows that I killed it? For example, if I kill you, and then come to a corpse ruin, the so-called Dragon King Douluo will know that I killed the people. Isn''t he? What can he tolerate me besides incompetent anger?


    "Your biggest mistake is that you obviously have the protection of a strong person like Dragon Emperor Douluo, and you still don''t let him follow him. Otherwise, with him, I really dare not start."


    Years ago, he said faintly ~www.novelhall.com~ Hehe, looking at your confident face, are you so confident that you can kill me? "Looking at the years, Lu Yuan asked with great interest.


    "Of course, the old man is a soul sage, and you, at best, the soul sect. Killing you is easy." Although Lu Yuan''s specific level cannot be seen years ago, in his opinion, Lu Yuan is at best the soul sect. No matter, how can there be any reason to escape with such a strength when he meets his soul saint?


    "Well, there are always so many people in this world who are blindly confident and think that they can do it by themselves, but you really can''t."


    Looking at the front quietly, Lu Yuan''s complexion gradually became colder, and a word came out of Lu Yuan''s mouth, and a faint voice rang.


    "Small soul saint, seven soul rings, why do you have to kill yourself?"


    When the words fell, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils suddenly condensed, and his spirits flickered, and a strong murderous intent filled his body.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 552： Kill year

    "Quiet soul saint, seven soul rings, why do you have to kill yourself?" Lu Yuan said lightly, a strange glow gleaming in his eyes.


    "Quiet Soul Saint? Boy, what a big tone!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, his anger suddenly grew from his heart, and his figure suddenly became illusory. At the same time, the surrounding scenes also changed instantly. .


    "Boy, die in pain in my remnant dream." His voice became more and more hazy, the whole figure disappeared completely, and a strange wave instantly enveloped the two of Lu Yuan.


    "Brother, where are you? Qiu''er can''t see you anymore." Lu Yuan was still looking at everything around him, and Wang Qiu''er''s anxious voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "Qiu''er!" Lu Yuan quickly looked at Wang Qiu''er next to her. At this moment, her big pink-blue eyes were numb, and her eyes were dull, and she was deeply plunged into the illusion.


    Although Wang Qiu''er had the ability to perceive the golden dragon, her cultivation was too far from the time difference. Under the influence of the Can Meng Wuhun, she was still caught.


    Wang Qiu''er spoke anxiously, her face full of worry and fear. In her impression, she was with Lu Yuan just now. Suddenly Lu Yuan disappeared, and her heart suddenly became nervous and afraid.


    "Qiu''er, brother is here!" Taking Wang Qiu''er into his arms, Lu Yuan''s body exudes a rich light, which is the power of clear energy and supernatural power.


    The refreshing energy was injected into Wang Qiu''er''s body, and Wang Qiu''er immediately broke free from the illusion.


    "Brother!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure again, Wang Qiu''er immediately hugged Lu Yuan tightly, her delicate body trembling slightly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Gently stroking Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair, Lu Yuan said softly, "Qiu''er, close your eyes!"


    "Good brother!" Hearing this, Wang Qiu''er lightly nodded her little head and closed her beautiful pink-blue eyes tightly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan held Wang Qiu''er''s beautiful body in his arms with his left hand, raised his head slightly, his eyes filled with murderous aura.


    The reason why Wang Qiu''er closed his eyes was that he didn''t want him to see him killing, lest the **** scene would stain her eyes.


    "In front of me, where do you want to hide?" The heavy pupils flickered, and there was nowhere to hide the figure of the time.


    "Heavy pupil chaotic light!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and two milky white rays of light emerged from the heavy pupil, directly hitting the void not far away, the void burst, and the figure of the years suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the illusion that had been maintained with the Can Dream Martial Spirit in the past also fell apart in an instant.


    "Ah! My eyes." When he held his eyes tightly with both hands, with a hint of horror in his tone, Lu Yuan''s chaotic light directly exploded both of his eyes, thickly. Blood flowed from his eye sockets.


    It was just a move that caused the years to suffer unimaginable damage.


    "In my Can Meng, how could you find me?" There was a hint of disbelief in his tone of time. He was the first time he was directly caught in the scope of his Can Meng after so many years of debut. Find out the figure directly.


    Not only did he find his body shape, he even hit him with a direct blow, which made Shi Nian feel a little shocked. Is this something a young man can do?


    What kind of monster is the person in front of him?


    "How can I stand the illusion? No one in this world can hide under my nose without being discovered by me. In my opinion, it is ridiculous for you to do this."


    A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, a golden light flashed in his right hand, and the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand.


    "Stop talking nonsense, dare to frighten my sister, you''d better go to death, there is no certainty!"


    Lu Yuan drew a circle in the air, and a golden halo flew out, violently confining Shi Nian''s figure.


    Indeterminate storms are hard to stop, not to mention the fact that the eyes are shot at this moment, and the mental strength is severely damaged, how can it be avoided?


    "It''s over!" Looking at the years when he was imprisoned by the uncertain storm, Lu Yuan threw the golden dragon spear fiercely, the golden light flashed, and the screams of the years took his body straight out. More than a few meters fell down and stuck upside down on the ground!


    He hugged Wang Qiu''er, a little under Lu Yuan''s feet, and he stepped over a distance of ten meters in an instant.


    He pulled out the Golden Dragon Spear and pierced it into Shi Nian''s brain. With a lightly pick, a gorgeous skull flew out of Shi Nian''s brain.


    Lu Yuan volley wrapped it with his soul power, spit out his soul power, and wiped out all the filth on the soul bone before he entered his hand.


    Looking at the gorgeous skull in his hand, Lu Yuan knew that this was the fantasy skull in the original book. The quality was not bad. Although the age was not very high, it had a life span of more than 10,000 years, which was considered precious.


    Gently tossing the illusion skull in his hand, looking at Shi Nian''s corpse, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile faintly, "Your strength is not very good, it is quite qualified to be a wealthy boy."


    "It''s all said that the soul saint is so small, why do you want to die, but you have to listen to persuasion, alas, helpless, there are always people who like to die." He shook his head gently, and included this fantasy skull into the star ring.


    Holding Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan turned around and left. As for the corpse of the time, was anyone dealt with?


    That''s none of his business.


    He just kills and doesn''t bury it.


    After advancing several hundred meters again, it was confirmed that she was far away, and only after Wang Qiu''er could not see Shi Nian''s body, did Lu Yuan put her down.


    "Qiu''er, open your eyes." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Brother, did you kill that person?" Wang Qiuer asked crisply.


    "Well~www.novelhall.com~ has been killed, don''t be afraid of Qiu''er, it''s all right now." Lu Yuan gently rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s head and said with a slight smile.


    "Well, Qiu''er is not afraid. As long as there is a brother, Qiu''er is not afraid of anything. Qiu''er knows that his brother will protect Qiu''er." Wang Qiu''er pulled Lu Yuan''s left hand and said seriously.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently stroked Wang Qiu''er''s small face, a gentle smile on his handsome face, "Yes, my brother will always protect Qiu''er, forever!"


    "Brother!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiuer''s heart moved, and she jumped directly into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Okay, okay!" Seeing the little girl moved, Lu Yuan smiled and patted her head, and smiled warmly: "It''s getting late, let''s go back soon. Sister Zhuqing probably will Wait anxiously."


    "Okay!" Upon hearing this, Wang Qiuer nodded her head cleverly.


    Rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head again, and holding her little hand, the two of them started walking in the direction of the Dragon King Palace.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 553： Ning Fengzhis visit

    "What''s the matter today? You got up so early?" Zhu Zhuqing, who was still lying on the bed looking at Lu Yuan who was already neatly dressed, asked faintly.


    "There is someone who I guess is coming today. I have to get up to meet him, so I can''t get up too late." Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Someone, who?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Who else can it be, the old fox Ning Fengzhi, when the soul guide was made last time, because the competition was approaching, it was directly sealed in the warehouse, and it was never sent to him. This guy is afraid that he is already worried. Up."


    "In addition, listening to Senior Dugu said that Emperor Xueye wanted to win over me. Not surprisingly, Ning Fengzhi, the old fox, will be the first lobbyist and try his best to pull me onto the broken ship of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. After all, he is now But he still supports the Heaven Dou Empire."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s a smooth ride. I took advantage of this opportunity to intervene in the upper-level game of the Tiandou Empire and cooperate with Xueerli to swallow the entire Tiandou Empire into the bag." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "That''s it." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing thought for a while and said: "Although this is said to be the case, you can''t promise too simply, otherwise it will go too smoothly, I am afraid it will cause suspicion."


    "This is natural!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said: "If you want to win me over, then naturally you have to make them pay some price. If you don''t get some benefits, how can I nod? Don''t worry, I have already planned."


    "It''s fine if you have a plan." Thinking of Lu Yuan''s all-out plans, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    Suddenly, a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Emperor Xue Ye is really looking for death by himself, so he took the initiative to open the door to let you in, the evil wolf. When I think of him trying to win over the saint son of the Spirit Hall, I feel a little bit funny."


    "Heh, who made the secrecy of my identity do a good job? From the perspective of Emperor Xue Ye, he didn''t do anything wrong when he chose to draw me in. On the contrary, he was very wise, because the Dragon King Palace is indeed stronger than Qibao Liuli. If Zong is stronger, it is normal for him to win me over."


    "It''s just that this seemingly correct decision is based on the fact that I am only the lord of the Dragon King Palace, but in fact I am still the saint son of the Spirit Hall, so his decision is to further push the Heaven Dou Empire into the abyss and stand From the perspective of a third party, I have to say that his operation is indeed a bit embarrassing."


    As he said, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Okay, I''ll go out first, and you will sleep later." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan''s eyes were a little concerned.


    "No, I''ll get up too. I''ll accompany you later. Didn''t you say that you let me learn more about these things with you?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s do it!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan considered for a while, then nodded.


    ...


    The scorching sun hung in the sky, and the bright golden light filled the earth.


    In the reception room of the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan and Ning Fengzhi sat facing each other.


    "Xiaoyuan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time?" Ning Fengzhi said warmly while looking at Lu Yuan who was opposite.


    "It didn''t take long, just over a year." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s been a long time for more than a year." Ning Fengzhi sighed slightly after taking a sip of the tea.


    "Xiaoyuan, where have you been this year? I have been here several times, but you are not here." Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi asked softly.


    "Something happened this year. I couldn''t get out for a while, and I didn''t have time to make a Soul Guidance Device, but it caused some inconvenience to Uncle Ning." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s heart moved. He knew that Lu Yuan didn''t want to talk about his specific whereabouts this year, but he was also a smart person. Since Lu Yuan didn''t want to talk, he didn''t ask.


    As soon as the voice changed, Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to me. It¡¯s okay if the Soul Guidance Device is fully equipped later, but it¡¯s poor Rongrong. This year, she missed what you think. It¡¯s very bitter. I have lost a lot of weight. I feel distressed when I see it."


    "It wasn''t until you came back that this girl got better, and the whole person became more energetic, Obuchi, you are so obsessed with my family Rongrong."


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Ning Rongrong, who had been standing quietly beside Ning Fengzhi.


    At this moment, she saw her Xiafei''s cheeks, her jade hands tightly pinching the corners of her skirt, and she looked shy, but her gaze was still boldly looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes hot and full of affection.


    "Ahem!" Looking at Ning Rongrong''s eyes, Lu Yuan instantly lost the battle. He coughed slightly and changed the subject decisively.


    "Uncle Ning, is there anything serious about your coming to see me this time? If you want a soul guide, I have already made a batch and put it in the warehouse. You can take it away when you come."


    Seeing that Lu Yuan had changed the subject again, Ning Rongrong lightly bit her red lips with a trace of loss in her eyes. Why is it so difficult for her to be with Lu Yuan?


    Ning Fengzhi glanced at Ning Rongrong, and then at Lu Yuan who had changed the subject, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It seemed that Rong Rong wanted to catch up with this kid, he might take some time.


    The thoughts in his mind turned, Ning Fengzhi smiled again at the corner of his mouth, and said: "I came to see you today, there are really some important things~www.novelhall.com~The soul guide is just one of the things, and the other is to help people pass one. news."


    "What news?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and asked as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Hehe, this should be considered good news for you. Your Majesty has heard of your name for a long time and would like to invite you to meet next Sunday and get to know each other." Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly.


    "Knowing you? I''m afraid it is to win over me." Hearing this, Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the table lightly, and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Your Majesty did have this meaning." Ning Fengzhi said with a smile, without any rebuttal, because he knew that Lu Yuan was also a smart man, and he had seen everything through. If so, it''s better to admit it generously.


    Moreover, this matter was a matter for Emperor Xue Ye, and it had little to do with Ning Fengzhi.


    "I knew this old man had other ideas, otherwise he would take the initiative to invite me to meet with his unprofitable temperament?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 554： Ning Fengzhis Persuasion

    "Old man?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, even with Ning Fengzhi''s temperament, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He should be the first to dare to be called Old Man Xueye so openly.


    However, after remembering Lu Yuan''s actions in the Tiandou Imperial Academy, Ning Fengzhi immediately let go.


    This kid didn''t even hesitate to kill a member of the royal family like Prince Xuexing. If Qinghe had not pleaded, he would have taken out the Heaven Dou Empire''s Zhen Kingdom Supreme Treasure Hanhai Universe Cover for compensation. I am afraid that there would be no such thing in this world. Prince Xue Xing is here.


    For such a guy, it was normal for him to be called Old Man Xueye.


    I thought that after a few years, this kid''s attitude towards him has also improved a lot. I thought it was because his personality had changed, but I didn''t expect it to be the same as before.


    There is still no respect for the so-called imperial power in my heart, but if you think about it carefully, he is now the lord of the superpower Dragon King Palace. It is normal to have no respect for the imperial power. After all, there is no courage, and it is impossible to create the Dragon King Palace. Such forces.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    "Why does Uncle Ning think it''s wrong to call the old man?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask aloud when Ning Fengzhi''s tone seemed a little surprised.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi smiled bitterly, and said, "Xiaoyuan, after all, that is the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire. It seems a bit bad to call him an old man."


    Although he has always known Lu Yuan''s character, Ning Fengzhi still feels a little weird when he hears Lu Yuan''s mouthful of an old man. After all, the Xueye Great Emperor is the emperor. If you are an old man, then he is a bit too lackluster.


    "So what, he is the emperor and can''t change the fact that he is an old man? Don''t call him an old man, do you want to call him a pretty boy?" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said innocently.


    "Puff!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but chuffed and laughed out loud. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who had always had a cold face, couldn''t help but smile. This guy is really too noisy.


    "Ahem, you!" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded. This kid looks quite tall and cold, but his personality is completely different. Sometimes it''s strong and tight, but sometimes it''s tough. Approachable, with a little humor.


    This is really a mysterious person, and it''s no wonder that Rong Rong loves him and cannot extricate himself from it. This young man is really special.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense, let''s talk about business." In an instant, Lu Yuan''s expression became serious again. He looked straight at Ning Fengzhi and asked: "Uncle Ning, do you think I should Should we accept Emperor Xueye''s solicitation and cooperate with the Emperor Tiandou?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s seriousness, Ning Fengzhi''s complexion also became solemn, and said, "From my personal point of view, I naturally hope that you will agree to the cooperation between Emperor Xueye and the Emperor Tiandou. After all, our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect They have always supported the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. From the perspective of their own interests, the stronger the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, the greater the benefits for us."


    "Your Dragon King Palace is now well-known, and there are super powers like Dragon Emperor Douluo and Mingfeng Douluo. With strong strength, if you cooperate with the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, the prestige of the Tian Dou Imperial Family will inevitably be even higher. Our Seven Treasure Glaze Naturally, Zong can also use the reputation of the Tiandou royal family to get more."


    "So I will naturally promote the cooperation between you. In fact, this time I am here to lobby you on behalf of the emperor. I hope you can accept the emperor''s kindness and the two parties will reach a cooperation."


    After Ning Fengzhi finished speaking, he looked at Lu Yuan calmly.


    "Hehe, Uncle Ning is frank, I haven''t asked in detail yet, did you say your intentions so clearly?" Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled and asked.


    "I can¡¯t be honest. After all, you¡¯re so smart. Even if I didn¡¯t say it, you would have guessed it. If I concealed it, it would cause you unhappiness. It¡¯s better to say it openly. At least it seems to be a little more open." Ning Fengzhi said with a wry smile upon hearing this.


    "Hehe, Uncle Ning knows me quite well." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said nothing to Ning Fengzhi.


    "From a personal point of view, Uncle Ning chooses to promote our cooperation, what about another angle?" Lu Yuan asked softly when he looked at Ning Fengzhi.


    "From the perspective of the stability of the entire continent, the Spirit Hall is now powerful, and it controls the soul masters of nearly six levels or more in the world. In recent years, there have been constant small movements, afraid of any unruly attempts. come."


    "Furthermore, the news came out a year ago that even the Vast Sky Douluo, who was once famous in the mainland, was killed. Although I don''t know the specific cause of his death, the Vast Sky Douluo is powerful, and everyone in the world is capable of killing him. There is only the Hall of Souls. Alas, the Hall of Souls is so powerful. If we don¡¯t unite, how can we compete with them in the future?"


    Ning Fengzhi sighed softly and said.


    "Uh..." Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but was taken aback, with a weird look on his face. He looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked softly: "Uncle Ning, Rong Rong didn''t tell you how Haotian Douluo died. Is it?"


    "No, does Rong Rong know the cause of Haotian Douluo''s death?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s face showed a trace of surprise, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at Ning Rongrong.


    After being stared at by Ning Fengzhi¡¯s eyes, Ning Rongrong nodded slightly, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it very well at first, but when Tang San was in a coma, he said that his father was killed by the sky star cow python and wanted revenge. , I just heard about it."


    "Then why didn''t you tell Dad?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Dad, you didn''t ask them ~ www.novelhall.com~ how do they know you want to know." Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s questioning tone, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but squat his mouth, with a slight grievance in his tone. .


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but suffocated, Nima, this reason is really powerful, he was speechless.


    "Xiaoyuan, can you tell uncle the specific ins and outs of the whole thing?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly, he was still very interested in the cause of Tang Hao''s death.


    The dignified Haotian Douluo would be killed by the Sky Blue Bull Python, which was really interesting, and he was also very curious.


    "This is natural. I have to start with a little rabbit named Xiao Wu..." Lu Yuan''s voice changed, and the whole thing was clear from his mouth. Said it.


    "It is precisely because Tang Hao wanted to take the soul ring soul bone of the 100,000-year-old softbone rabbit, that it was finally killed by the sky blue cow python and the Titan Great Ape, which is worthy of the crime."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 555： Super fierce beast, golden-eyed black dragon king

    "It turned out to be like this!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi nodded. It is no wonder that Vast Sky Douluo died. It turned out to be injured by the two soul beast hegemons of the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape. Beating, it''s weird not to die.


    After all, the Sky Blue Cattle Python and the Titan Giant Ape are both very powerful soul beasts, and Tang Hao has wounds on his body again. It is normal to lose one enemy and two.


    However, this guy Tang Hao was also looking for death on his own. He even used a big bully to trouble this kid, and was severely injured by Dragon Emperor Douluo. Otherwise, he would not necessarily die. It could only be said that Tang Hao was seeking his own way.


    I thought that Tang Hao was killed by the Spirit Hall, but he didn''t expect to die like this, which is really surprising.


    Ning Fengzhi sighed secretly in his heart.


    But in an instant, Ning Fengzhi''s mind flashed, as if thinking of something. Hurriedly asked: "Obuchi, according to what you said, aren''t there azure bull pythons, titan giant apes, and the transformed little rabbit three hundred thousand year old soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest?"


    "Why, Uncle Ning is also interested in the 100,000-year spirit ring?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile while looking at Ning Fengzhi.


    "Hehe, who is not tempted by the 100,000-year spirit ring? This is the treasure of the soul master world, but I just ask that. No one in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School needs this thing." Ning Fengzhi laughed. .


    No one in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has reached the ninetieth level, and this one hundred thousand year spirit ring is useless. If it is only for a one hundred thousand year soul bone, one has to face the sky blue bull python and the giant giant ape. Super soul beast, this is not worth it, so Ning Fengzhi didn''t have the thought of going to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt Xiao Wu.


    "Uncle Ning didn''t have this idea. The Star Dou Forest is not a good place to go. The water there is deep. If Uncle Ning has this plan, even if all of your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect are dispatched, Senior Sword and Senior Bone will not be together. There will be a few people who can come back alive." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What? This Star Dou Forest is so terrifying?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Is there any secret in this Star Dou Great Forest that I don''t know? Or is there any other terrifying soul beast hidden?" Ning Fengzhi asked Lu Yuan softly.


    "Uncle Ning''s guess is correct. There is a terrifying beast of extreme level in the Star Dou Great Forest, and it is extremely powerful. At the beginning, Long Lao also fought against that beast, but Long Lao was defeated by that beast. In his hand, Elder Long¡¯s cultivation has been defeated. If you switch to Senior Sword and Senior Bone, you can imagine the consequences, Uncle Ning." Lu Yuan sipped his tea and said softly.


    "Hiss!" Ning Fengzhi took a breath after hearing the words. Even Dragon Emperor Douluo was defeated. When Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo went up, it was a dead word, absolutely cool.


    "Xiaoyuan, can you reveal the identity of that fierce beast?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "This is okay. It is a golden-eyed black dragon king with a cultivation base of more than 800,000 years. It is extremely powerful. Looking at the continent today, if it is not a god, it should be the strongest. It is alone. Someone will be its opponent again." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "The golden-eyed black dragon king with more than 800,000 years of cultivation?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but exclaim after hearing this, his face was full of horror, not only him, but also Ning Rongrong, Jian Douluo and even the people next to Lu Yuan. Zhu Zhuqing was surprised at the same time.


    There are still more than 800,000-year-old soul beasts in this world, and they are still pure dragons. No wonder the strength is so powerful, and even Dragon Xiaoyao will lose. Such a soul beast, its strength is probably already reached. An unimaginable point, right?


    "Xiaoyuan, I have a question, this golden-eyed black dragon king is so powerful, why hasn''t the soul master world heard of its name?" Ning Fengzhi asked somewhat puzzled.


    "That''s because it has been asleep all the time, and only woke up not long ago. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Long to tell me, I wouldn''t know these things." Lu Yuan said lightly, and took Long Xiaoyao out again.


    "That''s it!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi believed it. Because Lu Yuan''s words were justified and well-founded, he couldn''t help but not believe it. But this way, with such a powerful beast, human soul masters can still enter the star battle. Does the big forest hunt down soul beasts?


    Ning Fengzhi asked this question immediately.


    "This is naturally possible. It''s okay to hunt ordinary soul beasts, as long as you don''t enter the core area to hunt 100,000-year soul beasts." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Huh, that''s good!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi breathed a sigh of relief. One hundred thousand-year soul beasts are certainly precious, but the people who need them are rare. On the contrary, they are ordinary thousand-year-old soul beasts. For spirit masters This is the greatest demand, as long as the soul beasts can still be hunted.


    As for the core area, their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will not enter anyway. As for whether others will enter, it is not his business. After all, others want to die, he can''t stop him.


    And he suddenly discovered that Tang Hao''s death was really not wronged at all, because even if he wouldn''t be killed by the Azure Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape, he was afraid that he would be swallowed by that super fierce beast Golden Eyed Black Dragon King.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor is defeated, then can Tang Hao, who was beaten and crushed by the Dragon Emperor, escape?


    It must be impossible, Tang Hao''s death can be said to be inevitable.


    Thinking about it, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, thank you for telling me!" Ning Fengzhi said to Lu Yuan to thank him. He knew that the news that Lu Yuan was talking about must be top secret on the mainland. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan to tell him, then in case, someday, his brain is wrong. If he really ran into the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down one hundred thousand year soul beasts, the consequences would be serious.


    But now that he knew the existence of the Golden-eyed Black Dragon King, with the courage of him, he didn''t dare to go, after all, his life was still important.


    "It''s nothing, it''s a small matter, but Uncle Ning is requested not to spread the news about the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King." Lu Yuan said softly.


    After all, he could deliberately bury a pit for Clear Sky School. If Clear Sky School knew that there was such a existence in the Star Dou Great Forest, it would be because of their group of counselors~www.novelhall.com~ for fear of killing them. If he didn''t dare to enter the core area, wouldn''t his plan fail?


    In fact, if it weren''t for the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect who is now barely counted as his own, and I don''t want them to be slapped to death by Jun Xiong, Lu Yuan wouldn''t bother to explain so much. Wouldn''t it be bothersome to speak?


    He is not talkative.


    "Okay, don''t worry, Uncle Ning will not tell you about this." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then he immediately agreed.


    Although he didn''t know why Lu Yuan asked him to keep it secret, since Lu Yuan said so, he must have his reason, and Ning Fengzhi would naturally not go against him.


    And it''s good if you know this kind of thing yourself. As for whether others know it, it''s other people''s business. They never die, does it have anything to do with Ning Fengzhi?


    No, not at all.


    So it was not difficult for Ning Fengzhi to agree.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 556： Ning Fengzhis silence

    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, how did you decide to cooperate with the Tiandou Royal Family? The Spirit Hall is too strong now. Only when we all join together can we compete with the Spirit Hall. Although your Dragon King Palace is powerful , But there is still a big gap in comparison with the Soul Hall alone, and Soul Hall also has a limit level."


    "Their title Douluo is afraid that there are more than ten people, powerful and terrifying, and the spirit hall style is domineering, often killing people, killing people, cutting grass and roots, your Dragon King Palace is now very popular, even if you don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they will also target you Yes, sooner or later you are going to meet."


    "If you don¡¯t unite, then it will be difficult to compete with the Spirit Hall with your family¡¯s strength, but after cooperating with the Tiandou imperial family, it will be different. With the entire Tiandou Empire as the backing, plus our two With the combination of forces, even in the Spirit Hall, we can be fearless."


    Ning Fengzhi''s voice turned, watching Lu Yuan speak leisurely.


    "Uncle Ning, is it a bit too much for what you said? Is the Wuhun Temple as unbearable as you said?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed at what Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Oh, you don¡¯t know Xiaoyuan. In fact, many geniuses die every year at the hands of the Spirit Hall. The reason is that they are unwilling to join the Hall of Spirits, and many people in the Hall of Spirits deceive men. Female, these things are not uncommon." Ning Fengzhi sighed lightly and said, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile after hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, with a hint of sarcasm in his laughter.


    "Why are you laughing, Xiaoyuan?" Ning Fengzhi asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I just laughed at Uncle Ning. You said it was ridiculous. You said that the Soul Hall hunted geniuses and bullied men and women. Do the nobles and sects of the empire do less of these things? They can only do it better than Soul Hall. It''s too much."


    "In my opinion, these people are more abominable than the Spirit Hall. The Spirit Hall of the people at least helped the civilian soul masters to awaken the spirit, and they also distributed subsidies, giving the civilians a way to get ahead. contribution."


    "But what about the nobles of the empire? They only exploit the common people. They are just a group of moths lying on the common people and sucking the blood and sweat of the common people. What about the Spirit Hall? They are more unbearable than the Spirit Hall. How many common people are there every year? Because of the persecution of the nobles of the two empires, who died unexpectedly?"


    "How many people lose their wives because of them every year, and their families are destroyed?"


    "Uncle Ning, you won''t tell me these things that you don''t know at all, do you?"


    Lu Yuan said with a sneer.


    "This!" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi was slightly silent, and he couldn''t refute it at all, because what Lu Yuan said was the truth. Today''s aristocracy is like this, and it is so unbearable. He has seen many of these things.


    "Dad, are the nobles of today''s empire really as unbearable as Xiaoyuan said?" Ning Rongrong raised his head and looked at Ning Fengzhi, with a hint of disbelief in his eyes.


    Growing up, she had heard Ning Fengzhi talk about how overbearing and evil the Spirit Hall was more than once, but she did not expect that the sects and nobles of the original empire would be even more unbearable than the Spirit Hall. This made her feel a little bit for a while. unbelievable.


    "This is only a small part, not all nobles are like this." Facing his daughter, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flickered slightly and said softly.


    "Uncle Ning, are you sure it''s only a small part, not a majority?" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you hate nobles so much? Don''t forget, you are also nobles." Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but see Lu Yuan chasing after him.


    "Heh, Uncle Ning, it has nothing to do with whether I am a nobleman or not. I am not hostile to the two empires. What I want to say is, Uncle Ning, when you are lobbying me, don''t talk about how evil the Spirit Hall is. , That will only make me feel funny."


    "Whether they hunt or kill geniuses has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care at all, as long as I don''t provoke me."


    "What I care more about is my own interests. This is the eternal theme between forces and forces. You have to convince me that I should start from this aspect, rather than saying how evil other people are. Those who deceive children are okay. I don¡¯t have to play this set in front of me."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You kid!" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would have this day, and he had nothing to say when he was taught a lesson by a teenager. Alas, this kid is really extraordinary. He''s mature, it seems that I still underestimate him.


    "Then Xiaoyuan, if you have any thoughts about cooperation, you can tell Uncle Ning, and Uncle Ning will help you convey it." After being broken by Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi stopped talking about those imaginary things. , But came directly to Zhengcai.


    "Hehe." Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled, "Uncle Ning, no matter how much you talk about now, it''s useless. You can''t do this. The specific thing is to wait for me and the old man Xueye to talk face-to-face. Right."


    "So you have agreed to cooperate?" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi had a pleasant smile on his face. If the Dragon King Palace really unites with the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, they will benefit from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect as a common ally of both parties. There must be a lot, but he can''t help but be unhappy.


    "It''s hard to say whether you agree or not. It depends on the old man''s sincerity. If you want to get the support of our Dragon King Palace, you have to give some benefits. I will not do anything that is not beneficial."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "This is natural. I think the emperor will not be stingy about this." Ning Fengzhi took the conversation and said.


    "Oh, I hope so, my appetite is very big!" Lu Yuan said lightly~www.novelhall.com~ Ha ha, don''t worry, Xiao Yuan, I understand that the Great Emperor, he is very good at cooperating with Dragon King Palace. Sincere, I think his example will satisfy you. "Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan shrugged, noncommittal.


    "Okay, let''s stop here for this matter, Uncle Ning, I''ll take you to the warehouse to see the Soul Guidance Device, and let you take it back directly by the way."


    Lu Yuan stood up and said.


    "Okay, I am also very interested in these new soul guides you made. I wonder if you have designed any new soul guides?" Seeing Lu Yuan invited him to see the soul guides, Ning Fengzhi immediately agreed. , Stood up and said with a smile.


    "There are one or two new ones, and they are quite practical, just for you to comment on Uncle Ning." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Then dare to love it!" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 557： Senior Sword, how does it compare to the previous game?

    "How does Uncle Ning feel about these Soul Guidance Devices?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly as Ning Fengzhi looked at the Soul Guidance Gun in his hand with joy.


    "Yes, I think this Soul Guidance Burst Gun is much more powerful than the Soul Guidance Pistol." Ning Fengzhi said in admiration.


    "This is natural. The soul-guided pistol can only fire a single shot, and can only fire one ray at a time. But this soul-guided burst gun is different. As long as you install the pre-made soul-guided bullets, it can be used in a very short time. Attacks with dozens of rounds or even hundreds of rounds in a time will definitely be much stronger."


    "Although it will burn a little bit more money, I think Uncle Ning should be the most lacking money." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help laughing. Just as Lu Yuan said, the most indispensable thing for their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was money. What they lacked was their own combat power, which could enhance their combat power. What was it to spend a little money?


    It''s drizzling.


    Who made their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School be so inhumane?


    Ning Fengzhi reluctantly put down the soul-guided burst gun, and then picked up a soul-guided lightsaber. This soul-guided lightsaber is a fourth-level soul-guided device, but its power is not small, and the length of the lightsaber It can also be adjusted freely, which is a good close weapon for the soul masters of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    Ning Fengzhi was looking at the various soul guides, while Lu Yuan''s eyes flicked with boredom. Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and Ning Rongrong''s slightly sullen face came into his eyes.


    Frowning lightly, Lu Yuan stepped towards Ning Rongrong.


    "Rongrong, what''s the matter, frowning, are you unhappy?" Ning Rongrong was still perplexed, and suddenly a gentle voice came into her ears.


    Ning Rongrong looked up, and it turned out that Lu Yuan had already walked to her side at some point.


    "Lu Yuan, I never knew that the nobles of the original empire were so unbearable. I had always been proud of my identity as a nobleman. I thought the Spirit Hall would hunt for geniuses and do everything, but I didn''t expect them to be the same. I think my cognition has collapsed a bit."


    "This is not the aristocracy in my imagination. In my imagination, the aristocracy should be elegant and calm, noble and elegant, rather than just exploiting commoners and causing other people''s homes to be destroyed."


    Facing Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help speaking out what he was saying.


    "Oh, silly girl, what do you think you are thinking?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head amusedly. Although this girl has the nickname of a little witch, her character is really pure. .


    It seems that Ning Fengzhi has been so well protected since he was a child, and he doesn''t understand the sinisterness of the human heart at all.


    Reaching out his hand and rubbing Ning Rongrong¡¯s head, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and said, "Except for a few people, the nobles are basically the same, nobles and commoners. They are two different classes. For thousands of years, the exploitation of civilians by the nobility has become the norm."


    "You are powerless to change this. How other people are other people''s affairs, you don''t have to be proud of your noble status, and you don''t need to be ashamed of your status as a commoner. The most important thing for people is to be yourself."


    "There are scum among nobles, and there are heroes among common people. How about other nobles has nothing to do with your Ning Rongrong. As long as you are dignified and generous, elegant and calm, and kind-hearted, it is enough, why bother to think so much?"


    "Yeah, I just need to be myself, so why bother with this?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up, exuding bright brilliance.


    "Lu Yuan, thank you!" Ning Rongrong grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand rubbing her head, pressed it to his face, and said softly.


    "No thanks, how can we be friends now?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Is it just a friend?" Ning Rongrong raised his head and stared at Lu Yuan with big ice blue eyes.


    "Well, cough cough." Lu Yuan coughed, took his hand out of Ning Rongrong''s hand, and said, "Uncle Ning seems to have seen it almost, let''s go and take a look."


    As he spoke, he moved towards Ning Fengzhi.


    "Damn it, why don''t you always respond to me positively!" Seeing Lu Yuan pretending to be deaf and mute again and avoiding talking, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but stomped his feet, feeling a little annoyed in his heart. Is it so difficult for her to chase after Lu Yuan?


    However, after stomping his feet, Ning Rongrong walked in the direction of Lu Yuan and others.


    There is no way, that is, Lu Yuan always avoids talking about her feelings, she still can''t let Lu Yuan go, because Lu Yuan is so fragrant, she is greedy for Lu Yuan, and cannot be extricated from it.


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t bear to let go of such an excellent man.


    ...


    "Uncle Ning, give it to you!" Lu Yuan handed the three white soul guide rings to Ning Fengzhi, which contained various soul guides.


    "Yeah!" Ning Fengzhi took these three soul guide rings, and then carefully put them in his arms. There was no way, they were all precious bumps of their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. If one dropped, it would be Not a small loss.


    This one is worth tens of millions of soul gold coins.


    Although their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is rich and inhumane, throwing tens of millions of Soul Gold Coins in this way is also a bit distressing. After all, no one''s money is brought by the wind.


    "Uncle Ning, let''s go out first. I''ll show you around. Let''s have dinner with me at noon today." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "As I wish, I dare not ask you. Since Xiaoyuan has invited you all, then Uncle Ning is not welcome. I just want to see how your food in the Dragon King Palace is!" Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I don''t think Uncle Ning will be disappointed." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    With Ning Fengzhi and others, Lu Yuan and his party began to wander around in the Dragon King Palace~www.novelhall.com~. They came to an empty square. On this square, there were still many people in pairs. Fighting.


    "Here?" Ning Fengzhi asked curiously.


    "This is the martial arts field of our Dragon King Palace. Every day, there are disciples fighting against each other to accumulate practical experience. After all, the level of the soul master is important, but the most important thing is always the actual combat ability. Place." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but nodded, looking at the soul masters who were fighting on the court.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and his eyes moved slightly. When his eyes swept across Jian Douluo, a bright light flashed in his mind, and an idea suddenly appeared.


    He looked at Sword Douluo and chuckled softly: "Senior Sword, or how are we here than the last one?"


    :. : M.x


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 558： Duel Sword Douluo

    "Compete with me?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Sword Douluo was taken aback for a moment, and then a strange touch appeared on his face. I am a level 96 Super Douluo. You are only level 58. You Want to compete with me?


    Not only Sword Douluo, but even Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, with a hint of surprise on their faces, what Lu Yuan said just now, he is going to compete with Sword Douluo, this is too courageous, right? .


    "Xiaoyuan, Uncle Jian is a Level 96 Super Douluo, you can''t beat him." Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi said softly.


    Ning Rongrong and the others also looked at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was indeed strong, but compared with Jian Douluo, there was still a big gap. They didn''t want Lu Yuan to be injured.


    After all, the sword has no eyes, and even if he is merciful under Bi Dou Zhong Jian Douluo, it will inevitably hurt Lu Yuan, and they don''t want to see this happen.


    "Of course I know this. I don''t really want to fight Senior Sword with all my strength. What I mean is to simply compare swordsmanship and spear skills without using soul skills." Lu Yuan laughed softly as he watched the worry on everyone''s faces. Tao.


    "A simple competition of spear and swordsmanship?" Everyone was relieved when they heard Lu Yuan''s words. They really thought that Lu Yuan didn''t know the heights of the sky and wanted to fight Sword Douluo. It turned out to be just a battle without using spirit power. Spear and swordsmanship, in this way, it doesn''t matter.


    "Senior Sword, what do you think?" Lu Yuan smiled warmly when he looked at Jian Douluo.


    Jian Douluo glanced at Lu Yuan, then turned his gaze to Ning Fengzhi, only to see Ning Fengzhi nodded gently at him.


    Sword Douluo knew it instantly, turned his head, looked at Lu Yuan, and said lightly: "Well, let''s compare it here."


    "Then I would like to thank Senior Sword for his face appreciation. After this time of discussion, I will offer two life-enhancing pills, just as payment for Senior Sword''s shot." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing that, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo''s eyes lit up at the same time, they had long heard of the name Zengshoudan, but they had never seen it.


    It''s really that Dugu Bo''s advertising is so good, he directly advertised in the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, which made the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City a sensation, and it was difficult for them to know.


    The pill to increase lifespan is not as attractive to these Title Douluo, especially the very old Title Douluo, even a person like Jian Douluo who has a rather indifferent centricity cannot ignore it.


    If it were exchanged for other remuneration, he would probably still not accept it, but he really couldn''t extrapolate this thing like Zengshou Dan.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you serious about this?" Ning Fengzhi asked quickly.


    "Naturally take it seriously," Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help being overjoyed, but he was not an ordinary person. Lu Yuan suddenly proposed to compete with Sword Douluo. He must have some own ideas, otherwise he would not give it all at once. Two life-enhancing pills are used as rewards, which is equivalent to giving Jian Douluo a ten-year life span.


    This is too important for the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you want to ask Uncle Jian something? If so, I think Uncle Jian will give you pointers without reservation." Ning Fengzhi said softly.


    The Sword Douluo on the side also nodded slightly. If Lu Yuan really wanted him to give some pointers, even if the Zengshoudan was not mentioned, it was the cooperation between the Dragon King Palace and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and Ning Rongrong¡¯s approach to Lu. Yuan''s obsession is enough for him to teach each other.


    Of course, with Zengshou Dan, he will not be selfish.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide from you, Uncle Ning."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said: "I want to discuss with Senior Swords for two purposes. The first purpose is because we are all people who understand the intent of the gun and the intent of the sword, and people who understand the artistic conception on the mainland today. Too little. I saw Senior Jian today, so I naturally want to learn from him, and jointly confirm my understanding of artistic conception."


    "The second purpose is because I am currently trying to create a spear technique, but I am stuck in a bottleneck, so I want Senior Sword to give some guidance on how to nurture murderous intent in the spear technique. After all, Senior Sword''s seven kills sword technique is famous. The mainland should have a lot of experience in this regard."


    "So that''s the case." After hearing this, Jian Douluo suddenly realized. He looked at Lu Yuan and said softly: "You can use it later. If you don''t understand, you can safely ask questions. As long as I know, I will help you answer. ."


    "Thank you Senior Sword, but I think your sword technique might be more convincing than what you said." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Haha, you kid, it''s interesting!" Jian Douluo understood Lu Yuan''s words, and Lu Yuan asked him to go all out, not to release water, and what Lu Yuan wants to know, he will see from his swordsmanship. come out.


    Thinking of this, Jian Douluo couldn''t help but secretly admired that this young man is really confident. He has determined that if he doesn''t use spirit skills, he can''t beat him at all. This kind of self-confidence is deeply rooted in his bones, and it really fits him. Style.


    "Senior Sword, please!" Since he was going to compete with Sword Douluo, Lu Yuan naturally ordered people to clear a large area of ??the martial arts field.


    Knowing that the main hall of his house was fighting with the Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, immediately all the members of the Dragon King Hall who were fighting on the martial arts field stopped fighting one by one, preparing to watch the duel.


    Lu Yuan and Jian Douluo walked quickly into the empty field and stood opposite each other.


    The distance between the two is no more than three meters~www.novelhall.com~ Both are dressed in white and stand upright.


    Jian Douluo''s silver hair combed meticulously, the whole person was like a sharp sword out of the sheath, his fierce aura was full, his eyes were firm and persistent, and his whole body exuded invisible sword aura. He was a true swordsman.


    Lu Yuan is different. Although he also wears white clothes, Lu Yuan¡¯s long black hair is allowed to fall on his shoulders. Lu Yuan is tall and straight, breeze blowing, long hair floating gently, and white clothes fluttering. Full of chic temperament.


    But his eyes condensed fiercely, and his entire momentum suddenly changed. The body that stood upright was like a gun to the sky. The invisible and powerful aura radiated from Lu Yuan''s body and sword. Douluo''s fierce aura was far away.


    "Interesting!" Seeing this scene, Jian Douluo couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Lu Yuan''s aura was not inferior to him. If his aura was sharp to destroy everything, then Lu Yuan''s aura was more like that. It is strong and domineering.


    In the competition of momentum, Lu Yuan was not inferior to him.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 559： Sword Intent vs Gun Intent

    "Xiaoyuan''s aura can fight against Uncle Jian!" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help exclaiming, with a hint of disbelief in his tone, seeing the two auras of the two on the field that were fighting together and not giving way to each other.


    Sword Douluo is a Level 96 Super Douluo, and it has been immersed in swordsmanship for many years. It is so powerful that it is also famous among Title Douluo.


    But now his aura was completely taken over by Lu Yuan, and looking at Lu Yuan''s appearance, his majestic aura was no less than that of Sword Douluo, which made Ning Fengzhi a little unbelievable.


    Although aura is not equal to coercion, because neither party has used spirit power, the sword intent of Sword Douluo is so aggressive, and the sword intent is contained in the aura, making his aura also exceptionally strong.


    And Lu Yuan was not weak at all, so apart from his own momentum, his understanding of spear intent was probably no less than that of Sword Douluo, otherwise he might fight Sword Douluo at all.


    It is precisely because of this that Ning Fengzhi was even more surprised. The artistic conception was originally difficult to comprehend. There are very few people in the entire Douluo Continent who have comprehended the artistic conception, but Lu Yuan not only understood the intent of the gun at such a young age, but also His spear intent was no weaker than Jian Douluo''s in sword intent, which was a bit scary.


    "What a genius of Tianzong!" Ning Fengzhi could not help but secretly admired.


    "So handsome!" Looking at Lu Yuan, who was facing Sword Douluo with a majestic aura, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but see stars appear in his big ice-blue eyes. He looked like an idiot. He is really handsome, and it really makes people addicted to his charm.


    Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Lu Yuan, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and there was a faint glow in his eyes. This man is always so dazzling.


    Needless to say, the rest of the onlookers opened their eyes wide and were preparing to watch the show.


    "Senior Sword, what a fierce sword intent!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Your boy''s spear intent is not bad, I''m afraid it''s already a great achievement." Jian Douluo said softly, with a hint of sorrow in his tone. He had cultivated for so many years before he reached the realm of sword intent. There should be few people in the world that can compare to it, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yuan was only fourteen, and he would have achieved spear intent.


    In the understanding of artistic conception, he is not inferior to him.


    "It''s just a fluke." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said: "Senior Sword, let''s start then!"


    "OK!" Jian Douluo''s voice rang.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Yuan immediately waved his hand, and the brilliant golden light appeared in his hand, and the light gradually elongated. The two ends of the handle were in the shape of a triangular shuttle. The gun body appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands like a wooden spear of brilliant gold. It was the golden dragon''s. Standard artifact, golden dragon spear.


    And the Sword Douluo over there is also ordinary, with a slight move in his hand, a long sword three feet long and two and a half fingers wide, and a silver-filled long sword appeared in the hands of Sword Douluo. It is called the strongest attack. Seven Kill Sword.


    Although the Seven Kills Sword was summoned, no spirit ring appeared under Master Sword Douluo. Just as Lu Yuan said, this round was just to compare marksmanship and swordsmanship, without using spirit skills, so neither party did not use spirit skills. Will use this power.


    With Sword Douluo''s cultivation base, it couldn''t be easier to summon the spirit and hide the spirit ring.


    Not only him, in fact, many Title Douluo have done this, as long as they have a certain level of control and understanding of their martial souls, they can do it, and this is not very difficult.


    Even today''s Lu Yuan, he couldn''t do it.


    After all, Lu Yuan was a genius, but compared with these old antiques, his age disadvantage was still too great, and his level was still low. Generally speaking, it was the first time a soul master fully understood that his martial soul was in the realm of soul sage.


    Only with the real body of the spirit can the spirit master truly understand the peculiarities of one''s own spirit, and can better control it.


    If you haven''t reached that state, you can''t experience that feeling.


    This has nothing to do with combat power, it is just a feeling that cannot be described in words.


    And this feeling, now Lu Yuan, has not yet touched.


    "Senior Sword, it''s starting!" Lu Yuan reminded him, and he stepped hard, and suddenly there were cobweb-like cracks where he landed. With this force, Lu Yuan''s figure directly fought with the sword. Luo Bin rushed forward, swinging the spear sideways, and piercing straight towards Sword Douluo.


    "Spike: Meteorite!" There was a strange silver gleam on the golden long spear. Lu Yuan''s figure was like electricity, and he immediately reached Jian Douluo''s body, and the golden dragon spear directly pierced Jian Douluo''s chest.


    "Not bad speed." Jian Douluo said softly, his eyes condensed, and the Seven Killing Sword slammed directly against the tip of the Golden Dragon Spear.


    Suddenly, a dazzling spark exploded immediately.


    The tip of the sword met the tip of the gun, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel his hand numb, and he took four or five steps back to stabilize his figure.


    In the same way, Sword Douluo also backed four or five steps under Lu Yuan''s shot.


    "So strong soul power."


    "A lot of strength!"


    Lu Yuan''s voice and Jian Douluo''s voice sounded almost simultaneously.


    With that attack just now, Sword Douluo''s super soul power brought a great sense of oppression to Lu Yuan. Sword Douluo was level 96 and Lu Yuan was level 58. The difference between the two was 38 levels. , How big is the difference in soul power, it was quite difficult for Lu Yuan to resist the gap between soul power.


    And Sword Douluo is also average~www.novelhall.com~ Although his spirit power is much stronger than Lu Yuan, he cannot use spirit abilities now. If he can use spirit abilities, then Lu Yuan is in front of Jian Douluo. , That will soon be defeated, but if you can''t use the spirit ability, then the effect of the spirit power is not as great as imagined.


    Just like in the Slaughter City, in the original work, Hu Liena and the others could kill the Soul Sage in the realm of the Soul King, just because they could not use the Soul Skill, otherwise, the Soul Sage wanted to kill the Soul King.


    The current situation is also the same. Although Sword Douluo¡¯s spirit power is too high, Lu Yuan cannot use spirit abilities. In fact, although the effect of spirit power is there, it is not so great. In addition, Lu Yuan¡¯s great power is passing After Yuan''s further development, it has reached 110,000 jin. This is an extremely terrifying figure, and it is already a crushing Sword Douluo.


    After all, what Sword Douluo was good at was attack, not power.


    Because of this, under Lu Yuan''s tremendous power, Sword Douluo also stepped back several steps.


    In the first collision, the two sides turned out to be evenly divided. It can be said that Lu Yuan''s power has made up for his lack of spirit power to a certain extent, but there were some fights in this match.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 560： 7 Killing Sword Technique VS Poseidon Skill

    "Senior Sword, come again!" Holding the golden dragon spear in the handshake, looking at Sword Douluo not far away, Lu Yuan''s chest ignited a touch of warfare, holding the golden dragon spear, he rushed up again.


    "Just to my liking!" Seeing Lu Yuan rushing forward again, Jian Douluo''s eyes that had been squinted suddenly opened. In an instant, the fierce momentum disappeared.


    "Senior Sword, be careful!" Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear swung, and the whole body was powerful and domineering with sharp spear intent and released unreservedly. The golden dragon spear probed, and the sound of waves appeared. It was one of his own shots. -Hanhai!


    "Good coming!" Jian Douluo yelled, and the Seven Kill Sword swung out in the air. A sharp and dazzling silver line seemed to cut through the space, with a sharpness that seemed to be able to cut everything, straight towards Lu Yuan. The attack.


    "Sword Qi Condensed Silk?" Seeing the silver filaments condensed to a few points, Lu Yuan''s face suddenly became dignified. Sword Qi condensed silk. This can only be done by people who have reached a very high level in the sword. .


    Sword Dao pays attention to one sword to break ten thousand tactics. Sword Douluo is now a hundred and eighty thousand miles away from this realm, but undoubtedly, it already has such a meaning. It can be said that Sword Qi Condensing Silk is stepping on one sword to break ten thousand tactics The first step on the road.


    Although there are still countless roads to go, but after all, I have embarked on this road.


    Jian Qi Ningsi''s offensive power was very high, so even Lu Yuan didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    As soon as the golden dragon spear was collected, after confronting Jian Douluo''s move, Lu Yuan quickly changed his move, making it his own soul skill spear technique: Xuankong''s change move, calm as still water.


    Spear tactic: Xuan Kong is the only defensive spear tactic created by Lu Yuan, with extremely powerful defensive capabilities.


    The complete vortex can not only defuse attacks, but also engulf energy, which is very powerful. At the same time, it also has several major changes.


    One of them is calm as still water.


    This trick has no other left and right, the only left and right is to offset, offset the enemy''s attack.


    Jian Qi Ningsi has a strong offensive power. Spear Jue: Hanhai power is not enough, but if you add calmness to still water, it will be enough to deal with it.


    "Yes, take me another sword, and the sword will divide the world!" Jian Douluo moved to Lu Yuan''s side in an instant, and the Seven Kills Sword suddenly grew several times longer. Jian Douluo held the sword in one hand. He directly hit Lu Yuan''s body severely.


    This sword sword Douluo did not show mercy, or from the first moment he and Lu Yuan fought, he would never show mercy anymore. This is a sword and spear duel, a swordsman and a gunner. Peak showdown.


    Looking at the huge Seven Killing Sword that was hacking towards him, the endless sharp aura made Lu Yuan''s skin feel a deep chill and needle-like pain.


    But Lu Yuan was not surprised at all. Instead, he laughed. This is the battle he wants. Only at the moment of crisis can human potential erupt and make greater breakthroughs.


    "Good coming." The blood of the golden dragon in Lu Yuan''s body surged wildly, and a large amount of soul power was injected into the golden dragon spear. The golden light of the golden dragon spear was immediately released, and the invisible dragon power instantly spread.


    "Hanhai Qiankun!" This is the most powerful move from the Hanhai shooting, and it has been with Lu Yuan for many years.


    Although Lu Yuan had created his own Spear Technique: Hanhai after comprehending the Hanhai Shotgun with his own insights, in fact, the power of the Spear Technique: Hanhai is far less powerful than this Hanhai Universe, because when Lu Yuan was creating it, It was too immature, that was just the first step he took.


    Over the years, Lu Yuan has been using his own spear tactics, and rarely used the trick of Hanhai Qiankun, but this does not mean that Hanhai Qiankun¡¯s move is not strong. It is just that Lu Yuan wants to go his own way. Just use it.


    Today, facing the sword of Sword Douluo, Lu Yuan decisively used this style of the universe.


    The golden dragon spear pierced out, and there seemed to be an infinite vast ocean in the air, the turbulent sky and sea seemed to emerge in front of my eyes, and the huge roar of the sea tide surging sounded directly in my ears.


    The spear showed a phantom, which is one of the unique scenes that have cultivated Hanhai''s gunshots to completion. Only by fully comprehending the Hanhai''s spear intent can it be done.


    The golden dragon spear directly collided with the huge Seven Killing Sword, and the energy surged, and a huge explosion suddenly erupted. Stone chips flew across the sky where the two met, and the sky was dusty.


    The carefully laid ground, under the attack of the two, was like a piece of thin paper, all of which shattered into stone fragments, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    "What''s going on? How''s the situation going?" Lu Yuan''s figures were completely obscured by the dust and fog, so Ning Fengzhi and others could not see the situation in the dust and fog at all. For a while, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but speak eagerly. .


    You must know that one of the two in the dust mist is Grandpa Jian who loves her, and the other is Lu Yuan sent by her heart. No matter who is injured, she will feel distressed for a long time, so she is particularly worried at this moment.


    "It''s okay, they''re still fighting." This is the voice made by Ma Xiaotao. As Lu Yuan''s bodyguard nowadays, after Long Xiaoyao took charge of the Law Enforcement Hall, she has been protecting Lu Yuan every step of the way, even in the Dragon King Palace. is also like this.


    "Still fighting?" Hearing Ma Xiaotao''s words, everyone couldn''t help raising their brows, staring at the dusty and misty venue.


    The dust mist gradually dissipated, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan showed up.


    "Haha, Senior Sword, take me one more move, a thousand years of empty you!" Lu Yuan laughed, and with a thought in his heart, he directly used the thousand years of empty you in the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds.


    With this trick, there seemed to be thousands of golden dragon spear shadows in the air~www.novelhall.com~ and it seemed that each one possessed a powerful attack power. , Has a strong power.


    "Come well, look at my Seven Kills Sword!" Jian Douluo let out a deep cry, the Seven Kills Sword flashed with silver light, and his wrists trembling. Every time the long sword was gently stroked, a huge black killing character appeared, for a moment. In the meantime, Sword Douluo drew out seven kill characters in a row, which was a very powerful killer move in the seven kills sword technique.


    Sword Douluo waved his long sword, and the seven killing characters directly slammed into Lu Yuan with strong power.


    "Seven kills sword technique, good to come." Facing Jian Douluo''s attack, Lu Yuan was not afraid, the shadows of thousands of golden dragon spears directly greeted the seven huge kill characters.


    "Patter, break for me!" Lu Yuan shouted, the blood power and soul power in his body were running at high speed. With every shot of the Golden Dragon Spear, it would forcefully destroy a killing character, and in a blink of an eye, it has been continuously destroyed. Six.


    "The last one, also break it!" He clenched his right hand, and the green veins on his arm were exposed. Lu Yuan had already used his power to the extreme. He stepped forward, and the golden dragon spear pointed straight at the last killing character. .


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 561： 7 last strokes of swordsmanship

    The golden dragon spear pierced out, and the thousands of spear shadows instantly merged into one, turning into the most fierce and powerful blow, directly meeting the seventh killer of Jian Douluo.


    "Boom!" The golden dragon spear collided fiercely with the last killing character, as if sparks hit the earth. At the place of impact, the energy swelled violently again, launching a huge explosion.


    Lu Yuan''s figure retreated quickly, and it took more than 20 meters to stabilize his figure. A stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    On the other side, Jian Douluo also stepped back more than 20 meters, the explosive force of this energy was too strong, if he did not avoid it, even he would be injured.


    After all, he is not a soul master who specializes in collecting flesh. He is good at attacking, but his flesh is not strong.


    But even so, his body was tumbling, and in the confrontation just now, he and Lu Yuan could be said to have not benefited.


    "This, Xiaoyuan unexpectedly took over Uncle Jian''s seven kills swordsmanship!" Seeing the battle on the field, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flashed in disbelief, his face was full of shock, and he did not expect pure swordsmanship and spear skills In the competition, the two people had a tie.


    You must know that even if he didn''t use his spirit abilities, the strength of Uncle Sword was absolutely comparable to that of the Contra who used his spirit abilities, and Lu Yuan could achieve this level without using his spirit abilities.


    Doesn''t that mean that his real strength is at least above Contra?


    This speculation instantly caused an uproar in Ning Fengzhi''s heart. Can such a person really be a human?


    Isn''t this an evildoer?


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to reach this point at the age of fourteen?


    In fact, Ning Fengzhi was right. Lu Yuan, now at level fifty-eight, was enough to cross the Soul Douluo realm without using the heavy pupil. Once he used the heavy pupil and the Seagod''s magical skills, he could definitely fight against ordinary titles.


    It can be said that if the Super Douluo didn''t take action, it was impossible for a general titled Douluo to threaten Lu Yuan''s life.


    Even if he couldn''t beat him, it was more than enough to withdraw.


    Even if he was forced into a hurry and pulled out the sharp gun, the consequences, hehe, would be more beautiful.


    If he really used the sharpshooter again, then he wouldn''t stab him again.


    I don''t know that after the blood emperor, who can be lucky enough to taste the care of the Gundam?


    In fact, Lu Yuan had always been curious.


    "Okay, amazing!" Seeing that Lu Yuan had actually drew a tie with his god-like grandfather Jian, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help opening his mouth slightly, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "It''s really amazing." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but agree, her eyes flickered, and her face was full of pride and pride. This is her man.


    "It seems that the master brother will not need my protection in a few years!" Ma Xiaotao said with a slight smile.


    Today''s Lu Yuan has reached such a level of strength, even if he will catch up with her in a few years, she really won''t need her protection at that time.


    "Brother Lord is really fast growing up." Ma Xiaotao sighed softly.


    She was summoned a year ago. At that time, Lu Yuan had just accepted the sacrifice of the Titan Great Ape, and she was only about fifty-fifth level. Even as a result of accepting the sacrifice, her spirit power increased by a large margin. He even had his own soul. The power can''t be completely controlled, although the strength is also very strong, but in Ma Xiaotao''s view, it is still a fire.


    But in just this year, Ma Xiaotao witnessed his own creation of Longyou Taixu and Spear Jue: Xuankong two created soul abilities. Although his soul power has only increased by three levels, his strength has increased a lot.


    He is already quite tough now, even if he is alone, he is already strong enough to gain a foothold on the mainland.


    Progress is really not that small.


    She herself was a rare genius, but she was dwarfed by Lu Yuan. The Lord is indeed the Lord, really amazing.


    Not only were they shocked in their hearts, but even the people in the Dragon King Palace onlookers were average. While all of them were shocked, they couldn¡¯t help but admire Lu Yuan. This is the lord of their Dragon King Palace, even though he is young. Light, but the strength is very powerful.


    It was enough to catch up with the spirit masters of the older generation, and they couldn''t help but embrace Lu Yuan, the Palace Master even more.


    "Boy Yuan, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to take over the old man''s seven kills sword technique." Jian Douluo stood holding the sword, and a faint voice came over.


    "It''s just a fluke, Senior Sword''s seven kills sword technique is really powerful, and I also tried my best to crack it." Lu Yuan stood up straight and smiled slightly.


    "How do you feel? But some clues?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Some ideas, but still a bit worse." Lu Yuan said softly.


    He did have some insights from Sword Douluo¡¯s seven kills swordsmanship. The murderous aura in his body also had the meaning of being melted into the gun. But I don¡¯t know why, he still lacked fire, and he felt missing. Something.


    "Okay, let me help you again. I still have a seven-kill combination, which is the most powerful one in the seven-kill sword technique. Death, are you still willing to try?" Jian Douluo''s calm voice rang.


    "Naturally, please let the seniors let go!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, then you can take it!" Jian Douluo held a long sword in his hand, volleyed in the air, the Seven Killing Sword pointed towards the sky, his wrist was slightly trembling, and a sharp to the extreme sword intent instantly spread, and Jian Douluo''s hand was light. Swipe lightly, this time there are no longer seven kills, but only one kill.


    But this killing character is more than ten times larger than the previous seven killing characters.


    The huge black killing character stood in the air, and then slammed it down in the direction of Lu Yuan.


    Under the pressure of the black killer words, an invisible but very awe-inspiring murderous intent directly locked on Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ Under this murderous intent, Lu Yuan''s hairs stood upright, cold sweat broke out from his back, and a huge touch of his heart surged. crisis.


    Sword Douluo didn''t lie. If he couldn''t take this trick, he would really die.


    "Uncle Jian used this trick." Ning Fengzhi muttered to himself. This is the most powerful trick of Sword Douluo. If it is used in the state of Wuhun real body, it will be enough to kill the title. Douluo.


    And now, even though it was only using this sword technique in a normal state, the power was astonishing, and it was definitely not a Title Douluo.


    However, Lu Yuan has not even released his martial soul, and has not put on the Golden Dragon armor. It is even more difficult to take this trick.


    "Grandpa Jian, what is he doing, does she want to kill Lu Yuan?" Seeing Jian Douluo perform such a powerful blow, Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly faded, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. Rushed to the battlefield.


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing also clenched his fists abruptly, his teeth clenched his red lips, and the original black pupils glowed with a blue light.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 562： Fusion Murder, Spear Skill: Tu Sheng

    "Rongrong, don''t be impulsive, your grandfather sword is well-measured." Seeing Ning Rongrong want to rush towards the center of the battlefield, Ning Fengzhi directly grabbed her, and the gentle voice immediately rang.


    "He wants to make Obuchi feel the crisis of death, and then the potential will erupt and make breakthroughs. There will be great horrors between life and death. With Obuchi''s talent, it is very likely that he can be under the death pressure exerted by Uncle Jian , Get some insights, Rong Rong, you have to believe in Xiaoyuan, and you also have to believe in your Grandpa Sword, your Grandpa Sword knows in his heart." Ning Fengzhi said warmly.


    "Really? Dad?" Ning Rongrong bit his red lips lightly and looked straight at Ning Fengzhi, with faint tears in his eyes.


    "Really!" Ning Fengzhi rubbed his daughter''s head and sighed lightly. It seemed that this girl was really deep in the mud and couldn''t help herself.


    Ning Rongrong got a positive answer from Ning Fengzhi, and Ning Rongrong barely calmed down. With her eyes wide open, she stared at the battle on the battlefield without blinking.


    And Zhu Zhuqing on the side was also average, clenching his small fist, looking at the battlefield not far away, his eyes full of worry and concern.


    The members of the Dragon King Palace onlookers were also average. Facing the murderous blow of Jian Douluo, they were all nervous at Lu Yuan. Can Lu Yuan take this trick?


    The only one who is not worried is Ma Xiaotao.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were concerned and confused, so they were confused, but Ma Xiaotao saw clearly that he would have nothing to do with this trick whether Lu Yuan took it or couldn''t take it.


    Because this is the Palace of the Dragon King, if Lu Yuan hurts a vellus hair here, or breaks a bit of skin, then neither Jian Douluo nor Ning Fengzhi can go out alive.


    Not to mention that Long Xiaoyao can hang Sword Douluo with one hand, even she can easily defeat it.


    Although Sword Douluo was at level ninety six, she still understood the sword intent, but she was only at level ninety five.


    But don¡¯t forget, her martial soul is the Fire Phoenix martial soul that controls the ultimate fire, and also possesses a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring. If she breaks out strongly, her combat power is comparable to the 97-level peak Super Douluo, defeating the sword. Douluo is not a problem.


    So she was very relaxed. With Sword Douluo''s wisdom, he would definitely be merciful, and would not really hurt Lu Yuan.


    The only thing Ma Xiaotao is looking forward to is, can the master brother really take this trick?


    If you can, then the Lord Brother is really amazing.


    Ma Xiaotao thought, looking at the battlefield with big pink eyes.


    On the battlefield, Lu Yuan looked at the black killing character that was getting closer and felt the terrible murderous aura that almost drowned it. The sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and the aura of death grew stronger.


    Shrouded by all this terrifying murderous intent, his heart trembled, Lu Yuan''s mind suddenly flashed, and he finally knew what he was missing.


    The reason why he has been unable to integrate his murderous aura into his guns is not because he does not have enough control over the murderous aura, nor is his own murderous aura not strong enough. On the contrary, the murderous aura on his body is very strong and pure, even with other things. The murderous aura that is not in the murderous aura, this is the unique murderous aura of the Gunslinger.


    There are two reasons why he has been unable to incorporate murderous aura into the gun. One reason is that he has no murderous intent in his heart, and there is no murderous intent in his heart when the gun is shot. Under such circumstances, how can he melt the murderous aura What about guns?


    The second reason is due to Lu Yuan''s rejection of this murderous spirit. Perhaps it was because the Killing Spear had influenced him from the very beginning. It once eroded it and changed his personality subtly.


    Therefore, he had always resisted the Killing Spear. He wanted to use it, but he always rejected it because Lu Yuan was afraid of being affected by the Killing Spear again.


    In this regard, even if his mental power is completely unafraid of the erosion of the Godskiller, he still hasn¡¯t changed. He still rarely uses the Godskiller, even the murderous spirit that comes from the Godslayer. It is also to use mental power to force control, rather than to integrate into it, which has actually fallen behind.


    Now Lu Yuan wants to understand that since the Killing Spear is already his martial soul, this murderous spirit is completely his own, and his mental power is already strong enough to not fear the erosion of the Killing Spear, so why still Going to resist it?


    It is better to let go of all resistance and repulsion, accept it thoroughly, and truly merge with it.


    With this thought, Lu Yuan immediately let go of the blockade of the spirit power of the body''s Qing Qi Jing and Qing Qi divine power against this god-killing murderous aura, and the domineering and fierce killing aura instantly released in Lu Yuan''s body. .


    The golden dragon spear began to emit a strange blood-gold color. Yes, it was not the original brilliant gold, but the blood-gold color. This is a manifestation of the murderous spirit of the gods has been integrated into the golden dragon spear.


    After the **** was released, Lu Yuan''s aura suddenly skyrocketed, and a murderous aura that was so strong that Jian Douluo''s heart trembled erupted from Lu Yuan''s body, and a blood-red light began rapidly from under Lu Yuan''s feet. The spread in all directions.


    "What a terrifying murderous intent." The **** light diffused very quickly, and instantly wrapped the area where Sword Douluo was located. The terrifying murderous intent made Sword Douluo tremble slightly, the purity of this murderous intent. , The fierceness is really the only thing he has seen in his life, it really far exceeds the murderous aura of his seven kills sword.


    "Fusion for me!" Fuzhi Mind~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan shouted, the **** light flashed in his heavy pupils, and the extremely rich murderous spirit in his body was injected into the golden dragon spear madly, already blood golden The blood-red light of the golden dragon spear is more intense, and on the tip of the spear is the intense red color.


    And just when Lu Yuan was about to stab the gun, the Gunkiller, who had been quietly staying in the sea of ??knowledge of Lu Yuan, suddenly flashed with blood, and a dark shadow of the Gundam was directly attached to the Golden Dragon Spear. on.


    "This is?" Lu Yuan was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t take his shot slowly. A shot was stabbed at the huge black killing character in the air.


    "Gun Jue: Tu Sheng!"


    Tu Sheng, this is the name of Lu Yuan''s new spear tactic. This is a move that Lu Yuan naturally realized after the murderous spirit of killing the gods merged into the spear power. Once this move is made, it will kill all souls and destroy all the people.


    The blood-gold golden dragon spear shrouded in the black gun shadow directly collided with the huge black killing character, like a knife-cut tofu, with almost no resistance, the huge black killing character was completely defeated. Disintegrated into light spots in the sky.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 563： Approval of the Spirit Killer

    After completely defeating the black killing character, Lu Yuan moved his body, and the spear advanced straight, stabbing straight towards Jian Douluo.


    Before Sword Douluo could react, the blood-gold spear with the dark spear shadow was already between his eyebrows, and the terrifying murderous aura swept it all over. Sword Douluo''s forehead came out, and an extreme crisis of death enveloped Jian Douluo''s heart.


    "Uncle Jian!"


    "Grandpa Sword!"


    Seeing this scene, Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong screamed in horror with a stern voice. No one could predict that they were originally absolutely weak, and even Lu Yuan, who was tightly pressed by the huge black killing character. , Suddenly, a shocking might broke out, easily breaking Sword Douluo''s seven kills, and even instantly countered it.


    The blood-gold golden dragon spear shrouded in the black shadow of the spear, exuding majesty that is difficult to look at directly, the spear pointed straight against Sword Douluo¡¯s eyebrows, they had no doubt, as long as the spear point moved forward a little more, Sword Dou Luo must die.


    "Well, is this spear art called Slaughter?" Although the mind was robbed of the terrifying murderous aura for a while, Sword Douluo is Sword Douluo after all, his temperament is extremely calm, and he quickly recovered, since Lu Yuan''s shot Without stabbing, then he will naturally not be in danger.


    Although, at this time, Lu Yuan was full of murderous intent in his heavy pupil.


    "Senior Sword has a good heart." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, the murderous intent quickly dissipated in the heavy eyes, the golden dragon spear slowly retracted, the **** light on the blood-gold spear quickly faded, and the original brilliant golden gun body was revealed again, that enveloped The black shadow on the golden dragon spear also gradually disappeared.


    Seeing the black gun shadow that was gradually dissipating, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils condensed slightly, passing a touch of fine light.


    The murderous aura on his body was completely reduced, and the **** light that spread out was also completely retracted into Lu Yuan''s body. Suddenly, Lu Yuan, who was originally murderous, regained his gentle and unrestrained appearance. There was no killing intent.


    "How does Senior Sword think about my''slaughter'' trick?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "It''s very powerful, the spear tactics are fierce, murderous, and fierce, they are all the old man''s life. Compared with the old man''s seven kills swordsmanship, he sighs beyond words." Jian Douluo sighed slightly. There was a trace of depression in his tone.


    "Senior is too modest, but the younger generation''s slaughter is not as powerful as you think. The situation just now is just an example. In fact, the power will be much inferior." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Jian Douluo was a little puzzled when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, and looked at Lu Yuan with doubts.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t answer, he just smiled and remained silent.


    Spear tactic: Tu Sheng is naturally very powerful. This is a move created by the combination of the killing spirit of God and Lu Yuan¡¯s great spear intent. It is so powerful that it is more powerful than the thousand years of the Seagod¡¯s Thirteen Halberds. Even stronger.


    It can be compared with the third form of the strongest single attack among the Poseidon Thirteen Halberds.


    After all, this trick is a combination of murderous spirit.


    The murderous intent of the gods is so terrifying, the purity of the murderous aura absolutely tops the Douluo Continent, even if the murderous intent of the **** of Asura meets it, he has to stand aside, because it comes from the first weapon of the heavenly path, the sharp spear.


    Although this sharp spear is just a martial soul, it is still an indescribable huge killer. Doesn''t you see that the Qingqi **** seed that is pregnant with the power of rules, has seen it stand aside?


    You must know that what is conceived in the Qingqi **** seed is the most powerful **** position in the entire Douluo universe. It is a rule **** position. This **** position can control the rules of all planes in the Douluo universe, and it is absolutely beyond imagination. .


    But what about it, it was still a younger brother in front of the Spirit of Killing Spear.


    But the spear tactic: Tu Sheng is certainly strong, and the murderous intent of killing the gods is certainly terrifying, but after all, Lu Yuan has a limited cultivation base. It is impossible to break Sword Douluo''s seven kills so easily. The reason for this is because The phantom of the Killing Spear shrouded in the Golden Dragon Spear.


    That''s right, it''s just a phantom, not a complete Spirit of Killing Spear.


    This phantom still appeared on the initiative when Lu Yuan hadn''t summoned him. What did it mean?


    This means that the Spirit of Killing Spear has completely accepted Lu Yuan, and has fully recognized the master Lu Yuan.


    In the past, Lu Yuan had repulsion and jealousy against the Killing Gun in his heart, so naturally it was impossible to get the approval of the Killing Gun.


    But now Lu Yuan opened his arms and completely accepted the existence of the Gunkilling Spear. The Gunkilling Spear Spirit finally recognized Lu Yuan as the master, and even actively shrouded the shadow of the Godkilling Spear on the Golden Dragon Spear, which broke with one shot. Sword Douluo''s stunt.


    Until this time, Lu Yuan was truly in control of the Killing Spear. From then on, the Killing Spear will no longer have any bad influence on him. On the contrary, he can control the Killing Spear as he pleases. This is the true recognition of the Killing Spear. The benefits of the Lord.


    Lu Yuan was very happy with the approval of the Spirit of Killing Spear, and coupled with the creation of the powerful spear tactic: Tu Sheng, today''s gains are not so huge.


    The only thing that is not beautiful is that when he is standing, his legs are a little weak. As for why, because the ghost of the gun killer has extracted a lot of soul power, plus the long fight, it has caused his soul The force is a bit weak.


    Alas, even though the spirit power consumption was a little bit less after acknowledging the master with the Killing Spear, it was still a bottomless pit that could not be fed. It seemed that it could not be easily used in the future.


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Grandpa Jian, are you okay?" Seeing that both of them had stopped, and it was obvious that the battle was over, Ning Rongrong directly rushed forward.


    Lu Yuan''s shot was simply shocking. When he put the tip of the gun against Jian Douluo''s eyebrows, her heart really jumped to her throat. She was really afraid that Lu Yuan would shoot it down.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan took his hand in time.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Jian is okay, but I lost this battle. It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves forward~www.novelhall.com~ Jian Douluo sighed slightly and said.


    "Senior Sword, you passed the award, it was just a fluke, and it was only thanks to you for helping the junior to break through." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Senior Sword, the jade bottle contains Zengshou Pill, just take it as a little thank you, Rongrong, come here." Lu Yuan whispered.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Ning Rongrong hurriedly walked to Lu Yuan''s side, and watched Lu Yuan blink gently with his big eyes.


    "Give you Grandpa Jian!" Lu Yuan said gently, rubbing Ning Rongrong''s head.


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong took the jade bottle, walked to Jian Douluo''s side, and handed the jade bottle to him.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you okay?" Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward and held Lu Yuan. Seeing Lu Yuan''s pale face, he couldn''t help but ask softly.


    "It''s okay, the consumption of soul power is a bit big." Lu Yuan said softly, patted Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand gently.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 564： Ning Fengzhi wants to buy Zengshou Dan?

    "Is it really okay?" Zhu Zhuqing asked again, a little worried.


    "It''s really okay, it''s just a bit soft at the most, you have to help me go back later!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face.


    "You''re not serious again." Seeing the strange color in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but cursed lightly, and gave Lu Yuan an angry look.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled when he saw it, and tightly grasped Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, looking completely indifferent.


    "You''re pretty good, you won Sword Douluo." Zhu Zhuqing leaned into Lu Yuan''s ear and said softly.


    "It''s just a fluke. I won''t be able to win another fight, and it''s just a pure spear and swordsmanship. If both sides use martial arts, I will definitely lose. I am now fighting a super Douluo like Sword Douluo. , The gap is still too big."


    "If you want to really win, I''m afraid it will only be possible until you get close to the seventieth level, and maybe even more than seventy." Lu Yuan said softly.


    This is his estimate of his own strength. After all, he is already able to fight an ordinary Title Douluo at the fifty-eighth level. Then at the seventieth level, he should be able to get two more one hundred thousand year spirit rings. In addition to some other methods, such as Wuhun real body, the golden dragon Wuhun real body that has reached the realm of Soul Sage must be a strong group. After all, the higher the quality of the spirit, the greater the power of the Wuhun real body. Sword Douluo is still possible.


    "You''re not satisfied with this?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but glared at him. It is possible to win a strong like Jian Douluo at more than seventy levels. Are you not satisfied?


    What do you want?


    "Hey, satisfaction is impossible to satisfy. After all, I am a very high pursuit person. It is good to be able to win at more than seventy levels, but I want to work hard and advance this time."


    Lu Yuan chuckled.


    "Perverted!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan with an angry look, and spit out slightly.


    You are not satisfied that you can win at more than 70 levels. Do you want to be able to win Super Douluo at more than 60 levels?


    This guy really dared to think, sure enough, is he still different from this kind of perverted evildoer?


    Zhu Zhuqing thought secretly.


    "What are you talking about, little cat, did you say that about your own man?" Lu Yuan glared at her.


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted, turning his head, with an arrogant look.


    "Heh!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Since Xue''er became behaved, Tsundere''s temper has changed a lot. The whole person does have the righteousness of the palace, but this little one. The cat remains the same as before, with the same temperament.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing like this is still very cute and very attractive.


    "Is this the Zengshou Pill?" Lu Yuan and the others were flirting here, while on the other side, Jian Douluo and the others had taken out the Zengshou Pill given by Lu Yuan to look at it.


    After all, even Jian Douluo and the others were very curious in their hearts for the life-enhancing pills that could increase their lifespan.


    No, Jian Douluo and Ning Fengzhi were all watching.


    Ning Fengzhi held a grass-green, lustrous and smooth pill in his hand. This pill exuded a faint fragrance. Just smelling a little scent made people feel refreshed and refreshed, because the fragrance contained the purest. Life force.


    The root of Zengshou Pill''s lifespan increase is actually the life force. After taking Zengshou Pill, due to the special effect of the pill, this life force will be absorbed by the person taking the medicine and increase his own vitality.


    As the vitality increases, the life span will naturally increase.


    However, Zengshou Pill is also limited. It can only supplement vitality and has miraculous effects for those who don''t have much lifespan, but it has limited effects for those who are not healthy.


    Even if they are terminally ill, or are highly toxic, Zengshou Pill has no effect. After all, Zengshou Pill is not omnipotent, and at most it will improve their spirits.


    The Great Emperor Xueye thought that the life-strengthening pills could help him prolong his life. That was a delusion, because he was a kind of extremely intractable poison, which was not solved by the life-strengthening pills.


    Apart from destroying a clan in the world, only Lu Yuan, who mastered the complete solution of the pill, could detoxify.


    However, Lu Yuan wouldn''t help him detoxify. This was the poison that his relative Xueer personally applied, and he would not destroy it. As for the Great Xueye, he still let him die when he was damned.


    The emperor should be enough, and it is time to die.


    This is Lu Yuan''s truest thought.


    Of course, Emperor Xue Ye didn''t know this, and he was full of hope that he could live a few more years after serving Zengshou Tang!


    Ning Fengzhi and the others were looking at the Zengshou Pill, their eyes were brilliant. This pill was indeed extraordinary. After just smelling it, he felt the whole body soothes and said it was a longevity, which seemed to be true.


    But just two is not enough, there is Uncle Bone in the sect, and he also needs this kind of medicine.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you still have extra life-enhancing pills here? If so, can I even give you a few? Uncle will give you a satisfactory price." Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan gently touched his chin with his right hand. He naturally had Zengshou Pills in his hands, and there were a lot of them, dozens of them. But, should I give it to Ning Fengzhi so easily?


    At least we have to get some benefits, what do we still lack in the Dragon King Palace?


    There is no shortage of money, and now the Dragon King Palace business has expanded to the Star Luo Empire, and the annual income alone is a lot of money. Although it is not comparable to the Qibao Glazed Tile School, it is also very rich.


    Didn¡¯t you see that Lu Yuan is spending money lavishly now?


    Isn¡¯t it because it¡¯s not bad for money to go to a high-class place like the Star Blue Hotel?


    But if you don¡¯t need money, what can you get?


    Lu Yuan was still thinking about it. Suddenly, he felt that his right arm was heavy~www.novelhall.com~ Looking around, it turned out that it was the girl Ning Rongrong who held his arm into his arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, you just promise my father, okay?" Ning Rongrong said with his big eyes flashing, and kept Lu Yuan''s arm in his arms.


    You must know that although Ning Rongrong is not as large as Zhu Zhuqing, but such close contact still makes Lu Yuan feel a little strange.


    "Okay, okay, don''t move, I promise you that." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. Forget it, because of Ning Rongrong''s face, just sell it to them. Anyway, I still have a lot of inventory in my hands.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth and just about to speak, suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind. He thought of a special product of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. That thing was a bit interesting, and he seemed to want to come and play.


    "Uncle Ning, I can even give you a few more, but I am also a little interested in something from your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. How about uncle Ning even give me some?"


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 565： 7 color glass tea

    "I don''t know what Xiaoyuan are interested in? As long as Uncle Ning can take out, I can even give it to you." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi smiled and said.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyuan, are you interested in something from our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? If you say it, even if my father doesn''t give it to you, I will give it to you." Ning Rongrong held Lu Yuan''s arm with a face sweet smile.


    "Nima!" Ning Fengzhi''s face turned dark when he heard the words. Is this still his own daughter?


    This elbow turned outward is not so powerful.


    Why did he give birth to such a daughter, really to please his lover, even his father is cheating, not to mention that he is not your lover now.


    Ning Fengzhi thought angrily.


    Not only Ning Fengzhi, but even Sword Douluo''s face trembled slightly. Ning Rongrong like this was too weak to complain.


    Listening to Ning Rongrong¡¯s words, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help smiling, turning his head slightly, and looking at Ning Fengzhi¡¯s body, ¡°Uncle Ning, I heard that your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect seems to have some kind of colorful glazed tea, right? Boost soul power?"


    "Do you also know this thing?" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and said: "There is indeed such a thing, but this thing is only effective for the realm of Soul Sovereign and Soul Sect, and it has no effect at higher levels. , And it can only increase one level of soul power, and multiple servings have no effect."


    "Why, are you interested in this?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Well, I''m still very interested in this kind of tea that can enhance soul power." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Well, since Xiaoyuan is interested in you, I''ll give you some, but this life-enhancing pill?" With that, Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Zengshou Pill will naturally be offered, but this Zengshou Pill is also restricted. Everyone can take up to five pills. After five pills, the effect will be lost. And every time you take one, the effect will be correspondingly weaker. Rough estimation, Taking five pills will prolong life for no more than 20 years at most. I have to remind Uncle Ning of these things first."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Understood, after taking too much, it is normal for the effect of the pill to weaken. This Uncle Ning still understands." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Then I wonder how many life-enhancing pills Uncle Ning wants?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I wonder if Xiaoyuan can sell at most now?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "At most ten, I have to keep some as spares." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, let''s ten, one one million gold soul coins, and I add half a catty of colorful colored glaze tea. This colorful colored glaze tea only needs to be put a little at a time, and just make a cup. You don''t need to put too much, half a catty should be able to be used for a long time. What do you think of Xiaoyuan at this price?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Yes, deal!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but smile. Although he paid a lot, he got ten more life-enhancing pills, which was worth it.


    In addition to the two gifted by Lu Yuan, five of Uncle Sword and Uncle Bone, there are two left, and he can accept these two by himself.


    Don¡¯t look at him as a middle-aged person. In fact, his age is not too young, he is almost sixty, and he is not a titled Douluo, and his life span is not long. He wants to live a few more years, even if he doesn¡¯t use it now. , Will always be used in the future, plan ahead.


    Ning Fengzhi was very happy, and Lu Yuan was in a good mood. He was not for the mere seven-color colored glaze tea, he was for the production method. He took a look at the tea and took two more sips. With his current vision, basically I can guess how to make it.


    At that time, the Dragon King Palace will have another profitable business, which is very beautiful, and this wave of blood makes money.


    Again, you think you are taking advantage, but in fact I never lose.


    I, Lu, never do business at a loss.


    Lu Yuan smiled secretly.


    Seeing the smile hidden in Lu Yuan''s eyes and the slightly raised corners of his mouth, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but shook her head. She knew that this man must have smashed Sect Master Ning again.


    She really knew Lu Yuan too well, and he would never suffer.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan must be planning to use that colorful colored glaze tea, otherwise he would not ask for it. He is a guy who is unprofitable and cannot afford to be early. In addition to being good to his own people, he is good to others. It''s never polite to get up.


    Obviously, Ning Fengzhi was killed this time, but he didn''t seem to know it yet.


    But Zhu Zhuqing just thought about it. There was no other thoughts. To be honest, Lu Yuan was her man. Lu Yuan took advantage, and she would only be happier.


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Lu Yuan said softly: "Uncle Ning, I think it''s too early today, it''s almost noon, why don''t we go for dinner together?"


    "Okay, I''m really hungry." Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Lu Yuan said softly, leading Ning Fengzhi and a few people toward the dining hall of the Dragon King Palace, where the banquet should have been prepared long ago.


    ...


    After lunch, Ning Fengzhi and his party left.


    Ning Rongrong stayed, and Ning Fengzhi didn''t object. People with a discerning mind would know what they were hitting.


    However, Lu Yuan had no objection, and directly called Wang Qiu''er over. Now Ning Rongrong is playing with Wang Qiu''er.


    Anyway, this younger sister also likes to be with Ning Rongrong, just to share the worries for her brother.


    But Lu Yuan was thinking about other things now.


    Since the Great Xueye wanted to cooperate with him and wanted to win him over, then this was a good opportunity to plan appropriately, but for the specifics, I still need to consult with Qian Renxue.


    Moreover, he did not meet Qian Renxue for quite a while.


    "What are you thinking?" Watching Lu Yuan sip his tea while tapping his fingers on the table, Zhu Zhuqing sat down beside Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "I want to talk about the Xueye Great Emperor''s wooing me~www.novelhall.com~ There are a lot of things to plan, and we also have to make some actions appropriately, such as things that are not compatible with Wuhun Palace , Let him think that his approach is correct, and it is very feasible to win over our Dragon King Palace."


    "Moreover, it will be more natural to cooperate in this way, and it will not be doubtful."


    "So, it''s possible to perform a play appropriately."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What does it mean to act in a scene?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking.


    "I didn''t think about the specifics. I have to discuss these matters with Xue''er. If I wait for a meeting, I will find Xueer, Zhuqing, and I won''t be back tonight."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, I know." After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help nodding lightly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 566： Goodbye 0 Renxue

    Heaven Dou Imperial City, Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue and Snake Lance Spurfish two titles Douluo were walking in the courtyard of the Prince''s Mansion.


    These days, due to the poor health of the Great Emperor Xueye, she generally took care of the affairs of the state. As a result, she went to the palace more often.


    The sun was almost set, and she finally had time to return to her residence.


    Rubbing her head lightly, Qian Renxue sighed, Tiandou Empire''s affairs are still a bit too much, and after one day''s processing, even she is a little dizzy.


    Dealing with these things is also quite exhausting.


    "Miss, are you okay, do you want me to teach the imperial doctor?" Snake Lance Douluo said quickly when Qian Renxue seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s okay, don''t bother, I just deal with too many documents, and I''m a little dizzy, just take a rest." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Miss, shall we send you back to the room now?" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "No, let''s go to the study first. I remember that there are still some documents in the study that have not been processed, and it is about Obuchi. I have to go and check it first." Qian Renxue said.


    "Yes, miss!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    Qian Renxue and others walked in the direction of the study. Their feet were already fast, but after a while, they came to the outside of the study.


    Qian Renxue put her hands on the door of the room, and with a light push, the door of the study room was opened immediately.


    Qian Renxue stepped into the study and glanced casually. Suddenly, her eyes condensed suddenly, and at the same time a look of surprise surged on Qiao''s face.


    In her eyes, a handsome young man dressed in white was sitting in her place, holding a text book in his hand and fiddling with it. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned his head slightly and watched as he walked in. She in the study has a gentle smile on her face.


    "Back?" He smiled softly.


    "Why are you here? The affairs of the Dragon King Palace are finished?" Qian Renxue asked softly.


    This young man is no one else but Lu Yuan.


    Except for Lu Yuan, no one had the courage to daring to sway and sit alone in the study of the current prince.


    "Things can never be handled, I just miss you." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "I believe you a ghost, if you really miss me, it won''t take me more than three months to see me." Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, with a hint of resentment in her eyes.


    "Isn''t there something I can''t go away, don''t you see if I have some free time?" Lu Yuan stood up, walked to Qian Renxue''s side, and said with a light smile.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false?" Qian Renxue curled her lips and said.


    "You really don''t know? Isn''t that written on the document my news? Huh?" Lu Yuan said, looking at Qian Renxue with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s face changed, and she quickly said: "Obuchi, I only sent someone to collect your information because I care about you. I didn''t monitor you, nor did I want to spy on your privacy. Don''t think too much about it, the facts. I only know that you have been busy dealing with some things in the Dragon King Palace, but I don¡¯t know the specific things."


    She was afraid that Lu Yuan would think she was watching him, so she quickly explained.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t think too much, what are you anxious for?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. "I''m not afraid of you misunderstanding?" Qian Renxue pouted and said.


    "Heh, am I someone who can''t clearly see the situation like this? You are too underestimating me. It doesn''t matter if you send someone to inquire about my whereabouts, as long as you are not around me and set your eyes on me anytime, anywhere."


    "As for collecting my information, many forces are doing this kind of thing, but who of them can know what I''m doing every day?"


    "So I''m not angry at all. You do it because you care about me. I understand your thoughts."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stretched out his hands and gently embraced Qian Renxue in his arms, and smoothly removed the camouflage from her face. Suddenly, the majestic and beautiful Qian Renxue returned.


    "Don''t, there are people watching outside." Lu Yuan gently embraced Qian Renxue''s body and said softly, with a blush on her face, Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan glanced slightly, and the figures of Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo came into view, and they were indeed the two old men.


    "Two seniors, long time no see."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly.


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo saluted Lu Yuan at the same time.


    Lu Yuan nowadays has become a holy son, which is different from before. They used to say hello to Lu Yuan instead of saluting.


    But now, they have to salute when they see Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan¡¯s status is already the most noble under the pope, above the elders, let alone them, even if they are Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, they will see Lu. Yuan also salutes.


    This is the position of the Saint Child in the Wuhun Hall.


    "Yeah." Seeing the two salute, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and a faint voice sounded: "The two seniors step back first, Xueer and I have something to say."


    "Yes, Shengzi!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, both of them moved a little farther away.


    Gently waving his sleeves, the door of the study was closed.


    In the study, only Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan were left.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s pretty face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but call out and lowered his head gently.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Renxue''s face flushed, but she also generously moved her red lips together.


    ...


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Lu Yuan sat on the chair in the study, put Qian Renxue''s body on his lap, and gently embraced Qian Renxue''s waist with his left hand.


    Qian Renxue lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, her pretty face calm and calm.


    Gently stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek, Lu Yuan''s eyes felt a touch of pain.


    "Xue''er, you haven''t seen you for three months, and you have lost a lot of it. You look a little ugly. Are you overworked again?"


    "You have to pay attention to your body~www.novelhall.com~ Although national affairs are important, your body is even more important. For these things, it''s not worth your body to be exhausted."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Qian Renxue smiled sweetly when she heard Lu Yuan''s reproachful words, her eyes full of happiness, and the deep care contained in those words made her feel quite useful.


    "It''s okay, Xiaoyuan, I''m the soul emperor. I''m in good health. It''s just that there are a lot of documents processed today, which makes me a little dizzy." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "You are ashamed to say that the soul emperor Tang Tang dealt with the state affairs and dealt with dizziness, you must be too hard, you don''t feel bad for yourself, I still feel bad for it."


    Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue a white look, and lightly pressed Qian Renxue''s head with his right hand, and the white clean energy was slowly injected into Qian Renxue''s body to relieve her fatigue.


    I have to say that the clear energy and divine power are indeed effective, and after a while, Qian Renxue''s face is ruddy again, and her expression is bright.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 567： New plan

    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan slowly retracted his fingers and asked softly.


    "It feels very good. It seems that all the fatigue has completely disappeared, and the head is not dizzy at all. The whole person has clear eyes and a hundred times more energy. Obuchi, your refreshing energy is really easy to use." Qian Renxueyi Said his face in admiration.


    "Easy to use is easy to use, but I can''t always stay by your side, nor can I recover you anytime, anywhere. You have to know how to take care of yourself and don''t try too hard." Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s cheek and whispered softly. Said.


    "Well, I got it!" Qian Renxue nodded, grasping Lu Yuan''s hand, and pressing it on her face, she looked at Lu Yuan quietly, her eyes filled with thick golden eyes like water. Strong affection.


    "I haven''t come to you for three months, do you think about me?" Lu Yuan stared at Qian Renxue''s eyes and asked softly.


    "Yes, I think about it every day, but I can''t walk away, otherwise I will go to you." Qian Renxue''s nice voice sounded, and her tone was full of longing.


    "Oh, so am I. For these three months I have been busy refining soul guides and medicine pills, training the team, and preparing for the game. There are a lot of things. I didn''t have time to see you until today." Yuan said.


    "Refining the Soul Guidance Device and the Pill?" Qian Renxue asked softly: "Is it the Soul Guidance Device refined for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? There is also the pill, which is the boiling Zengshou Dan and Zhuyan now fried. Dan?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded and smiled slightly. In Qian Renxue''s puzzled eyes, he pulled out the palm of the hand on her face. With a light stroke, the light flickered, and the whole body was blue with a blue light. A circle of beautiful moir¨¦ pill appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Xue''er, open your mouth." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help opening her bright red lips slightly. Lu Yuan gave it away gently, and the bright blue pill was delivered into Qian Renxue''s mouth.


    This pill melted in the mouth and directly entered Qian Renxue''s belly.


    "Xiaoyuan, what was the pill just now?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    She knew Lu Yuan''s love for her, and also knew that Lu Yuan would never harm her, so she took the pill without hesitation.


    But she was still a little curious in her heart, she wanted to know what the pill was.


    "The medicinal pill just now is the Zhuyan Dan, or the best Zhuyan Dan. The ordinary Zhuyan Dan can only keep youth forever, but it cannot make the old face younger again, but the best Zhuyan Dan is fine. Restore the appearance of the user to the optimal age, and then keep it unchanged."


    "Of course, it''s useless for my baby Cher, because you are the most beautiful years of life, so basically you can''t see anything, but from this moment on, your face will always remain twenty years old. Looks like."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "So this is Zhu Yan Dan." Qian Renxue nodded gently, and then asked: "Then Zhu Zhuqing and the others have also eaten it?"


    "No!" Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "Zhuqing is still young, and she is still growing up. Now taking Zhuyan Pill is harmful to her. As for the senior sister, I have not had time to give it to her. When it comes to the finals, it is Wu Soul city, give it to her again."


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue said softly, "What about Gu Yuena?"


    "Na''er she..." Lu Yuan hesitated slightly when he said this, but he still spoke out against Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    "Sooner or later, you will know these things. I will tell you some first. Zhu Yan Dan is of no use to Na''er, because she is always young and will not change for thousands of years.


    Lu Yuan said.


    "It seems that I guessed right. She is not a human at all. She is a god, right?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, and said: "When I saw her, I had already guessed in my heart. , Her aura is much stronger than my grandfather and Dragon Emperor Douluo, it can even be said to be the gap between heaven and earth."


    "At that time, I had already guessed, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Your charm is so great, even gods fall in love with you." Seeing Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue laughed softly.


    "Isn''t it necessary for me to be attractive? How else can I capture your heart?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but give him a blank look, but did not refute it. After all, she fell in love with Lu Yuan and had something to do with Lu Yuan''s otherworldly appearance.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, if you came to see me today, is there anything wrong?" Qian Renxue''s voice changed and asked Lu Yuan''s intentions today.


    "It''s okay, I said I just came to see you." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Forget it, you can lie to others, but you can''t lie to me. Your eyes clearly tell me that you have something to do with me. Otherwise, depending on your personality, you wouldn''t just kiss me just now, at least. meeting......"


    "At least what?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "You know what you will do!" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, her cheeks slightly red.


    "Haha!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s red cheeks, Lu Yuan chuckled and stopped teasing her. Let''s leave it to night to tease. Let''s talk about business now.


    "I really can''t hide anything from you." Lu Yuan sighed softly, looking at Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, and asked: "Xue''er, the Great Emperor Xueye is going to win over our Dragon King Palace. This matter, You should know?"


    "Well, I know this. After all, your Dragon King Palace is very strong now. It is normal for him to draw you in. He has always wanted to draw on some powerful soul master sects, but it is a pity that except for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s support of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. Outside ~www.novelhall.com~ Haotianzong is directly hidden from the world, and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong has always been neutral, and he has never had a goal."


    "Now that your Dragon King Palace is born, with great momentum, he will choose to win you over. It is no more normal. With the support of the Dragon King Palace, the Heaven Dou Imperial Family will inevitably rise in momentum, and the Heaven Dou Empire will also be more solid, and he will To be able to use your strength to compete with the Wuhun Palace, this is what the old fellow Xueye thinks.


    Qian Renxue said carefully.


    "Yeah." Lu Yuan nodded slightly, Qian Renxue was right. This was indeed the old man''s thoughts of Emperor Xueye.


    "However, Xiaoyuan, for us, if you intervene in the power center of the Heaven Dou Empire as the Lord of the Dragon King Palace, you can just help me. You and I will work together to eradicate dissidents and remove some obstacles. It will be more convenient, and the entire Heaven Dou Empire can be controlled more quickly."


    "So Obuchi, you must agree to this cooperation with the Heaven Dou Imperial Family."


    Qian Renxue said, looking straight at Lu Yuan.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 568： Transformation and Gift of Dragon King Order

    "Must?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his brows slightly, and staring at Qian Renxue plainly, "Xue''er, are you persuading me? Or are you ordering me?"


    "It''s been a long time since no one dared to speak to me in this tone." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help being taken aback when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She looked at Lu Yuan carefully and suddenly felt that Lu Yuan was a bit strange at the moment.


    There was less softness, and more imperial and domineering majesty, which she had never felt before in Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but asked softly. Looking at Lu Yuan with golden eyes like water, she felt a little timid in her heart. This was the first time she felt this way for Lu Yuan.


    "I''m fine!" Lu Yuan said.


    "No, the majesty of you now makes me a little scared." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning, looking at Qian Renxue''s jade-like jade face and his cowardly eyes, his heart softened, and his whole spirit instantly relaxed.


    "I''m really fine, I just hate someone talking to me in such a commanding tone. I scared you just now. I apologize to you, Xue''er." Lu Yuan grabbed Qian Renxue in his arms and gently Patting Qian Renxue''s back.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me, it''s just Xiaoyuan. I really think your state is a bit wrong. You wouldn''t be like this before." Qian Renxue Zhu''s lips lightly opened and said softly.


    "Really?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart condensed. He thought about it carefully. Now he really seems to be a little more majestic than before. From the bottom of his heart, he seems to hate others talking to him in a commanding tone. And this state seems to be getting worse.


    In fact, Qian Renxue¡¯s tone was quite euphemistic just now, but the word must poke his nerves, causing a burst of breath in his heart, as if authority has been violated, he felt that Qian Ren Xue was ordering him.


    Therefore, the unconsciously emperor-like majesty exudes.


    Now when I think about it, there is something wrong with this state. Although he has never liked other people ordering him, his reaction this time was a bit too sensitive and intense.


    But by the way, he scanned his whole body inwardly with his own mental power, and found nothing wrong. Moreover, the Qingqi Divine Power and Qingqi Channel did not respond, which means that everything is normal and there is nothing bad that affects his mood. what.


    But what is going on?


    It''s impossible for this state to appear for no reason?


    He was a little puzzled, so he was going to ask his plug-in.


    "System, what is going on in my current situation?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "The host¡¯s golden dragon bloodline is already on the verge of evolution. It¡¯s not far from complete metamorphosis. The dragon is arrogant. Moreover, the host will advance to the realm of the dragon king this time. Under such circumstances, the host¡¯s majesty is greatly enhanced. It''s normal." The cold voice of the system sounded.


    "So you mean that my bloodline is not far from a complete transformation?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Yes, as early as one year, and as slow as two years, the host''s bloodline will completely transform. Due to the influence of the clearing power, the host''s bloodline has already embarked on its own path. Once transformed, the entire Douluo Continent will There will be no human or beast blood that can suppress the host." The system said.


    "Then what if it compares with Dragon God''s bloodline?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Not under the blood of Dragon God." The system''s cold voice sounded again.


    "Is that so? That''s good!" Hearing the system''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel happy. At most two years, right?


    It seems that after two years of complete bloodline evolution, he can really take off.


    However, Lu Yuan turned his mind and asked: "Then what should I do in my current state, Xue''er was scared by my excessive reaction just now."


    "No way, this is the unique majesty of the Dragon King. It is similar to instinct and cannot be dispelled, but the solution is also very simple. Let her stop saying those words with commands in the future. If you don''t trigger it, nothing will happen. ."


    "When your bloodline is completely transformed and stabilized, and you can fully control it, this state will disappear." The system said.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan nodded softly after hearing this. It seemed that this could only be the case.


    Looking at Qian Renxue in his arms, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed softly, and then he told Qian Renxue again what he had just said systematically.


    "That''s it!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue nodded, feeling relaxed a lot.


    She thought it was Lu Yuan''s love for her that had changed?


    He even released his majesty to her and talked to her in that tone.


    It turned out that it wasn''t his original intention, it was just the impact brought about by the near-transformation of the bloodline. Obuchi is still the same Obuchi, and his love for her has not changed. That''s fine.


    It''s just that you should pay more attention to your own words in the future, and stop saying these words with a command tone, so as not to cause Obuchi''s overreaction.


    "Xue''er, what are you thinking about, still thinking about what happened just now?" Seeing Qian Renxue''s silence, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but gently stroked her pretty face, and asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, blinked playfully at Lu Yuan, sighed, and said: "It seems that I should pay attention to what I say in the future, otherwise it will stimulate you again, and I will be scared again. ."


    As Qian Renxue said, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "You!" Angrily nodded Qian Renxue''s Qiong Nose. Lu Yuan knew that this girl was joking on purpose and wanted to enliven the atmosphere.


    The effect was not bad, and the atmosphere between the two became relaxed again.


    "Come on, Xue''er, if I give you a gift, it''s an apologize." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "What gift?" Qian Renxue was a little curious when she heard Lu Yuan''s words~www.novelhall.com~.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan flipped his palm slightly, and a token with a piece of silver and a golden dragon carved on the surface appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "This is?" Qian Renxue was a little curious for a while looking at this token.


    "This is the Dragon King Order. You can refer to the Pope''s Order and Angel Order for specific effects. With this Dragon King Order, we can mobilize our Dragon King Palace team. All teams below the elder level of the Dragon King Palace will follow your dispatch."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why give me this?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I will give it to you if I want to, and my Dragon King Palace is not your Dragon King Palace, you can naturally move it too, you won''t see me out." Lu Yuan said.


    "Who will see you outside?" Qian Renxue took the Dragon King Ling from Lu Yuan''s hand, and placed it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 569： Blood Kings Soul Bone

    Seeing Qian Renxue unobtrusively took the Dragon King''s order, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but tick the corner of his mouth. That''s right. Since he gave it, let''s do it openly. Is it possible to be polite with him?


    You must know that he was not polite at all when he took the order of the angels and the pope.


    Moreover, he now has an extra Saint Child Order in his hand.


    An exclusive token belonging to the Son of God.


    In other words, he has a lot of tokens in his hand now. Pope Order, Angel Order, Saint Child Order, and his own Dragon King Order, each of these tokens has great energy.


    Replaced by other people, as long as there is one of them, it is enough to walk sideways on the mainland, as long as the token is released, no one will dare to ask for trouble without knowing it.


    Of course, for Lu Yuan, these tokens are just a symbol now, and his words are more useful than these tokens.


    Qian Renxue looked around for a while and put away the Dragon King Order.


    "Obuchi, let me get up." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t held enough!" Lu Yuan muttered.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a blank look, and said angrily, "Let me get up and give you something."


    "You can give it even if you sit," Lu Yuan said.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue didn''t say a word, and just looked at him quietly.


    "Fine!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s eyes, Lu Yuan really couldn''t bear it, and immediately let go of Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue stood up and walked to the side of the desk. With a slight wave of her palm, four wooden boxes appeared on the desk.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan was somewhat clear, no wonder Qian Renxue was about to stand up, and these four wooden boxes really couldn''t hold them with two hands.


    "Xue''er, what''s inside?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at the four wooden boxes.


    "Guess what?" Qian Renxue said with a slight smile.


    "Guess what''s the benefit?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "If I guess, I will listen to you tonight." Qian Renxue blinked at Lu Yuan and laughed softly.


    "Hehe, Cher, when do you talk like this? But I like it."


    "Guess I can''t guess, but it''s not difficult to know what''s inside." Lu Yuan said, his pupil lightened slightly.


    "No peeping with heavy pupils!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a sullen look, and she asked Lu Yuan to guess that this guy had just opened up.


    What does this mean?


    Qian Renxue''s red lips pursed slightly, and she was too lazy to sell her with Lu Yuan. With a wave of her jade hand, the lids of the four wooden boxes were lifted at the same time. Suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation swept away.


    "Soul bone?" Seeing the contents of the wooden box, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    It wasn''t because she had never seen a soul bone, but because she was surprised by Qian Renxue''s handwriting and gave him four soul bones at once. Xue''er''s handwriting is big.


    "Yes, it is the soul bone!" Qian Renxue smiled lightly, and said: "The two on the left are the soul bones of the Blood Emperor last time. After he was killed by Gu Yuena, I put away the soul bones. It happened to be a 20,000-year-old skull and a 50,000-year-old right arm bone."


    "Since Gu Yuena can kill, I''ll give you this thing."


    "The remaining two pieces were gifted by my friendship. A few days ago, I copied the homes of a few nobles who did not agree with me, and obtained these two soul bones. Both soul bones are leg bones, which means the age is low. It''s all thousands of years old. I keep this stuff and it''s useless. I just gave it to you together. It just happens that you want to build power and it should be used."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "This is indeed useful, but at the same time giving me four spirit bones, this gift is too heavy, I don''t want to repay it, how about I use my body to repay it? I will not leave tonight and stay. How about staying with you?"


    Lu Yuan laughed and looked at Qian Renxue, and said.


    "Fuck you, you guy is not serious, saying like if I don''t give you a soul bone, you will leave tonight."


    "I don''t know what your idea is?" Qian Renxue said grimly.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling after hearing this. It seemed that his Xueer really understood him.


    "With four more soul bones, it seems that my soul bone collection is getting richer and richer."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly and waved his palm slightly. A radiant soul bone suddenly appeared on the table, and strong energy fluctuations swept away.


    "These five spirit bones belong to Tang Hao. The best quality is the two inheritance spirit bones from the Clear Sky School. They are about 90,000 years old, followed by the trunk bone, which is about 40,000 years old. A skull, thirty thousand years old."


    "The two left arm bones were obtained when hunting down those Evil Soul Master Soul Emperors in the misty forest, one piece for ten thousand years, one piece for eight thousand years."


    "There is also this illusion skull, which I obtained when I killed Canghui Academy. The age is a little over ten thousand years, less than twenty thousand years."


    "In addition to the four spirit bones you gave Xueer at this moment, I now have as many as twelve spirit bones on my body."


    Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Your soul bone collection is afraid that some big forces can''t match it!" Qian Renxue laughed softly.


    "Perhaps, it''s a pity that the age of these soul bones is too low, I can''t use any of them, after all, I am a person who pursues for more than 100,000 years, these soul bones can only be given to others!"


    Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth.


    If someone were to change someone and listen to what Lu Yuan said, maybe they would have the urge to beat him. After all, soul bones are rare, and ordinary people are lucky to get one piece. This guy has as many as twelve yuan. Pick and choose.


    However, Qian Renxue only slightly twitched the corners of her mouth and returned to normal in a short while.


    After all, Lu Yuan has been pursuing for more than one hundred thousand years, and her Qian Renxue is not inferior. Every soul bone in her angel suit is ninety-nine nine hundred and ninety-nine. As long as she absorbs six yuan to become a god, the same is true. Can all be upgraded to the 100,000-year level.


    After all, these years, who doesn''t open a hang-up?


    Although Qian Renxue is not as popular as Lu Da''s hanging on the wall~www.novelhall.com~, she also drives.


    There is a saying to say that if you are not a family, you do not enter a family, this is true.


    Lu Yuan and her four women were all hanging out. The other three didn¡¯t mention it. Even Gu Yuena had opened the two hangings of Life Spirit Crystal and Zhezi Secret. Otherwise, she would need at least two to recover. Ten thousand years, instead of having completely recovered from his injury now.


    "Don''t put it away and set up a street stall?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but said aloud as Lu Yuan placed all his soul bones on the table and looked at it with an interesting expression.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I''m just looking at how wide I am. There is no fun at first, so I can only count the soul bones to pass the time."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue couldn''t help showing a black line on his forehead, Lu Yuan, where is this weird taste?


    Thinking about it, Qian Renxue shook her head helplessly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 570： Play 1 scene

    It was getting dark, and in the dining hall, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were sitting opposite each other, using their food.


    There were only Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue in the dining hall of Nuo University. In order to avoid identity leaks, Snake Lance Douluo personally delivered this meal.


    "Xue''er, how long have we not been sitting together and having a good meal like this?" Lu Yuan asked softly, putting down his chopsticks gently.


    "It''s been a long time, the last time we two sat alone to eat together was a year ago." Qian Renxue said.


    "Oh, my boyfriend is incompetent. I''m sorry, I can''t even eat with you every day." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Don''t blame you, you have to be busy with things, and I am the same. We all have important responsibilities. After the Wuhun Palace unifies the mainland, we have time to get along well." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Yeah, Xue''er, you are right. If the mainland is not unified in one day, we will not be able to let go of our burdens, and these troubles will not end in one day." Lu Yuan sighed slightly.


    With a light sigh, Lu Yuan''s gaze caught the mark of the Seraphim on Qian Renxue''s head. With a thought, he asked, "Xue''er, did your angel''s second test trigger?"


    "No!" Qian Renxue shook her head after hearing this, and said, "I have never received any news about the second test. What about you, did the second test of the Holy Sword trigger?"


    "You don''t have any, how could I have it?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly: "My assessment is for your assessment. Generally speaking, the first exam is over, and it will be the second soon, but we The situation seems a bit different again."


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly and said, "It should be the first time in the history of an assessment like ours. I have never heard that a **** will give two nine tests. Some differences are normal. "


    "That''s true." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, noncommittal.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, just talked to you about cooperating with the Heaven Dou Empire. How did you decide? From our point of view, accepting Emperor Xue Ye''s wooing is of great benefit to our plan." Qian Renxue said.


    "I thought about it a long time ago. If you can think of it, I can naturally think of it, but it is so easy to be drawn in. There is no obstruction or reason, and it is easy to be suspected, so except when I negotiate with the Xueye In addition to striving for more benefits, we also need to release a signal."


    "What signal?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "There is a sign of friction with Wuhun Hall." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Oh? What''s the explanation for this? Hurry up." Qian Renxue asked quickly, a little curious.


    "It''s very simple. In the eyes of others, the relationship between our Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace is that the well water does not violate the river water. What I have to do now is to create some unexpected friction for others to see." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then how are you going to create friction?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "This is going to let the old man Salas come out to show off his presence." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Salas?" Qian Renxue was puzzled.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s puzzled eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t you know that Salas is the queen of lottery in the Tiandou Division of the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition?"


    "I know, but what does this have to do with what you said?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "We can ask Salas to arrange an interesting team to play against my Star Academy. Then, let them lose a little bit, the best, the relationship between this team and Wuhun Palace is pretty good." Lu Yuan said.


    "You mean Elephant Academy?" Qian Renxue reacted immediately after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. If the team in the Tiandou Division had the best relationship with Wuhun Temple, it must be Elephant Academy.


    Because the backstage of the Elephant Academy is the Elephant Sect, and the Elephant Sect has always been closely related to the Wuhun Hall. If the Elephant Academy loses too badly, then even the Elephant Sect will not look good.


    Offending the Elephant Sect, then it means that there will be some small conflicts with Wuhun Palace.


    "However, this alone seems not enough. After all, this is a competition. Even if the Elephant Academy loses, it can only be said that their skills are not as good as humans, and even though the Elephant Armor Sect has been close to our Spirit Hall, they are not after all. The sect of our Wuhun Palace offended them, although they said there would be some minor contradictions with the Wuhun Palace, but this contradiction is undoubtedly insufficient.


    Qian Renxue said.


    "I know this naturally, this is just one of them." Lu Yuan smiled faintly and asked: "Is this old man Salas keen on power, greedy and stingy, and likes to take advantage?"


    "That''s true, but Salas is still loyal to our Spirit Hall." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "And I remember that Salas is not too young." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yes, Salas is over ninety years old." Qian Renxue replied.


    "This is easy. We can release a message that Salas sent someone to the Dragon King Palace to buy Zengshou Dan. Because of the price issue, the two sides had a dispute. Because they refused to pay enough, they wanted to rely on the Wuhun Palace. I forcefully bought it, but I was swept out."


    "After Salas knew about it, she lost her temper in the Martial Spirit Temple, threatening to make me look good, and privately sending someone to interfere with the business of our Dragon King Palace. After a few matches between the two sides, our Dragon King Palace temporarily gained the upper hand. The temple is definitely not as powerful as our Dragon King Palace, but Salas has always been unwilling to take revenge in secret."


    "Xue''er~www.novelhall.com~ what do you think of my thoughts?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "It sounds okay, and it is in line with the character of you and Salas. Salas is greedy and stingy and likes to take advantage, so he will definitely refuse to pay a big price, and it is normal to use his style to threaten the Spirit Hall secretly, and you are in They have always been arrogant in their eyes. They don¡¯t put anything in their eyes, and it makes sense to sweep them out."


    "They shouldn''t doubt this news, and it''s a pity that the subsequent series of actions unfolded naturally."


    "Then, when your Star Academy team met the Elephant Academy team on the field, it can be understood that Salas specially arranged to retaliate against you, thinking of letting your Star Academy defeat. After all, your Star Academy and Dragon King Palace The relationship is unknown to others, but the Xueye Great Emperor Salas knows it, but the result is your defeat of the Elephant Academy team."


    "Salas made all the arrangements, but his face was very painful. As a result, the news that the Dragon King Palace and the Martial Soul Temple were not in harmony became more popular. The guard will also be lower and will be more keen to win over your Dragon King Palace."


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 571： When planning

    "This is what you think, right, Obuchi?" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, my Xueer is so smart as ice and snow, I can''t hide anything from you, so I just said casually, you have combined all the contexts, it''s amazing." Lu Yuan exclaimed.


    "What''s so great about this? You''re all talking about it. If I still can''t guess, then I''m too stupid."


    Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look and said with a smile.


    "Haha!" Qian Renxue gave a white look, and Lu Yuan smiled without paying attention.


    "But Xiaoyuan, although there is no major problem with your plan, you should pay attention to it when implementing it, and try to be realistic. After all, the people of Xueye Great Ning Fengzhi are old foxes, and they may find something wrong. ."


    "Naturally, for this plan, our Dragon King Palace can only deliberately harm some interests. For example, how many carts of Qingling tea leaves were burned, how much was the storage soul guide destroyed? How many people were''inadvertently'' injured , I will reveal all these news''unintentionally''."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Old treacherous cunning!" Qian Renxue raised her brows and said with a smile when she heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Hey, what is an old treacherous cunning? Can you speak? This is resourceful."


    "When you look at my design, I have considered my personality, Salas''s personality, and the style of Wuhun Hall. I have planned so well, isn''t it resourceful?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, you are resourceful." Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, he said helplessly.


    "It''s too perfunctory, not sincere!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Then I''m afraid to say hello to Salas on this matter, so I''ll explain it to you." After a while, Qian Renxue regained her seriousness and said softly to Lu Yuan.


    "This is natural, and I have to do a full set of plays. This time, except for a few people who know my true identity, including my Dragon King Palace, everyone is planning to fool Emperor Xueye and Ning Fengzhi. Such an old fox must first deceive himself."


    "After all, when the time comes to know this kind of news, the people of Xueye Great Emperor will definitely find Dugu Bo to understand the situation. If the arrangements are not in place, they will reveal themselves. Therefore, even Dugu Bo and the others will cheat together, only the most true response In order to make these old foxes believe that, after all, not everyone has the ability to talk nonsense with open eyes without changing their face and heartbeat."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Qian Renxue nodded first, and then as if she had noticed something, staring at Lu Yuan with a touch of scrutiny in her eyes, "What did you just say? You said you kept your eyes open. Talking nonsense without changing your face and heartbeat?"


    "Then when you told me those things before, did you also lie?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was startled and yelled at his own misconduct. Just now he was quick to say this sentence. Thinking of what he had said to Qian Renxue, it was a little lie.


    Such as the origin of Long Xiaoyao, the origin of the Soul Guidance Device and so on.


    After all, these things are related to the system, and he can''t say it clearly, but just flicker.


    But now that Qian Renxue asked such a question, he really felt a little panicked.


    However, although there was some guilty conscience, his expression remained unchanged.


    It¡¯s impossible to admit this kind of thing, so his eyes changed, his eyes were full of affection, and he said, ¡°How come, that¡¯s for others. For you, Xueer, I have always been telling the truth. That''s right."


    "Really?" Qian Renxue stared directly at Lu Yuan.


    "Really, I can swear to God, if I lie to you, let me pierce my stomach and suffer from the pain of ten thousand snakes." Lu Yuan said with a righteous expression.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but whispered when Lu Yuan actually swore such a poisonous oath, her eyes were deeply moved.


    "Then Xueer, do you believe me?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I believe, I believe what you say is true." Qian Renxue said quickly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile faintly, feeling extremely proud.


    Intestinal puncture?


    I don¡¯t have a secret word, I can recover casually.


    The pain of ten thousand snakes biting the heart?


    I am the owner of the golden dragon bloodline, and I am about to evolve to a higher realm. Any snake dared to approach me and frightened them away every minute with a little pressure, trying to bite me that does not exist.


    So this oath does not hurt or itch to me.


    But looking at the touched look of Baby Xueer, it seems that I can swear a few more in the future, Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    But after thinking about it for a while, Lu Yuan withdrew his mind again, looked at Qian Renxue on the opposite side, smiled slightly, and said: "Xue''er, let''s eat quickly, there is still a''business'' waiting for us after eating. "


    As soon as these words came out, a red cloud suddenly climbed onto Qian Renxue''s cheeks, her face was full of shyness, and her beautiful eyes gave Lu Yuan a strange look.


    However, there was no objection in his mouth, but the speed of eating was unconsciously accelerated.


    ......


    In a blink of an eye, another two days have passed!


    In the past two days, something big happened in the Heaven Dou Empire.


    The lord of the Dragon King Palace and the Platinum Bishop Salas of the Wuhun Temple made an upset.


    Salas sent someone to the Dragon King Palace to buy Zengshou Pills. When he was reluctant to spend money, his words actually meant to be overwhelming with the power of the Wuhun Hall. As a result, he was swept out by the Lord of the Dragon King Palace and even his arms were discounted I got one, I heard that the poison Douluo Dugubo had done it himself.


    And Platinum Bishop Salas would naturally not hold back his anger ~ www.novelhall.com~ in the Martial Spirit Temple tantrums, threatening to make the Dragon King Palace look good.


    There is even gossip that Salas sent people to attack the transportation team in the Dragon King Palace, causing many injuries in the Dragon King Palace, and all the goods were burned.


    Naturally, the Dragon King Palace was not to be outdone. He heard that Dragon Emperor Douluo personally took a shot and broke into the Martial Spirit Temple and directly beat Salas.


    Salas also stopped at this point, and did not make any further moves.


    But everyone knows one thing, the Martial Spirit Temple and the Dragon King Temple are about to be pinched.


    Of course, for the general forces, these things can be heard as a story, but for some top forces, they smell different flavors and feel that they are profitable.


    And the two most representative of them, one is Xueye Great, and the other is Ning Fengzhi. The two of them have one thing in common, that is, they both resist Wuhun Palace.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 572： Analysis of Ning Fengzhi

    And what happened now, undoubtedly let them see the hope of winning the Dragon King Palace.


    Since the Wuhun Palace and the Dragon King Palace are in friction, it is much easier to win the Dragon King Palace.


    No, the two guys got together again and were talking about Lu Yuan.


    "Sect Master Ning, do you think the news from Heaven Dou Imperial City is credible?" Emperor Xue Ye asked.


    "His Majesty, in my opinion, this matter is credible." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Oh? Why? Can Sect Master Ning explain to this emperor?" Xue Ye said.


    "This is natural, let me analyze it for your majesty."


    Ning Fengzhi spoke softly and said, "First of all, Salas sent someone to buy Zengshou Dan. We can understand this. Salas is already very old and there is not much life remaining. Under the circumstances, I think he must be interested in the Longevity Pill in the Dragon King Palace. After all, he can live more than ten or twenty years. This kind of temptation can''t be resisted."


    "I think the emperor should understand this."


    Hearing this, the Great Emperor Xue Ye nodded, his health is not good, and his life is not much, so he is also very eager for Zengshou Dan, so he can understand Salas''s move.


    "Then the question is the price of this Zengshou Pill. This Zengshou Pill has the miraculous effect of prolonging life, so its price must be extremely high. Salas is also notoriously greedy and stingy, wanting him to pay too much. It is even more difficult to purchase the Life-Zenging Pill at the price of the price. In addition, as one of the four platinum bishops of the Wuhun Temple, he has a lofty status and has always acted arrogantly, even the empire is not in the eyes. "


    "Under such circumstances, it is normal for the people he sent to use the power of the Spirit Hall to threaten it overtly and secretly. After all, this is very similar to the usual style of the Spirit Hall," Ning Fengzhi said.


    "That''s true." The Great Xueye nodded slightly and suddenly asked, "Sect Master Ning, I have a question, how expensive is this life-enhancing pills? Even if Salas is stingy, but only for a few life-enhancing pills. Even if you have a fight with this Dragon King Palace, even though you say that Wuhun Palace is not afraid, after all, Dragon King Palace is also very strong, and Salas is not stupid. He dares to do this. Is the price of this life-enhancing pill too high?"


    Listening to Emperor Xueye¡¯s doubts, Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too high, but the price is really not cheap. Ning also bought ten life-enhancing pills through some friendship with the Lord of the Dragon King Palace. But for these ten life-enhancing tannins, he paid ten million gold soul coins and half a catty of Qibao Liuli tea in exchange."


    "And this is still a friendly price. It is conceivable that the price of Salas must be higher when buying it, at least two or three million gold soul coins. Such a price, His Majesty thinks that Salas is stingy Is he willing to pay?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "That''s definitely not willing. Two or three million gold soul coins are enough to buy some poorer soul bones. A life-enhancing pill is so expensive. Even if the emperor buys a few at once, it will be enough. I feel a little distressed, after all, although the emperor sits on Tiandou, his family has a lot of business, but his expenses are also big." said Emperor Xue Ye.


    "Yeah, even the emperor feels distressed, not to mention Salas. Since he didn''t want to pay such a high price, it would be normal to use the power of the Spirit Hall to threaten secretly, but what he didn''t expect was that he encountered A stubborn stubble, a person who is more unscrupulous than the Wuhun Palace."


    "I immediately interrupted an arm of the person he had sent, and then went out."


    "Being so strong, it didn''t save any face for the Wuhun Palace at all."


    "And Salas is the Platinum Bishop after all. He was so disgraced by others, he naturally couldn''t help it. Mingli didn''t dare to fight the Dragon King Palace head-on, but secretly attacked the Dragon King Palace transportation team. I heard that this time the Dragon King Palace. The loss was not small. Although there were no deaths, there were many injured, and the value of the lost goods was no less than 20 million gold soul coins." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "The loss of the Dragon King Palace is so great?" The Great Xueye was a little surprised. He thought it was just a few truckloads of goods that had been burned. He didn''t expect the loss to be as high as 20 million Soul Coins. This is a big number, to be fair. If he loses 20 million Gold Soul Coins for no reason, it will really hurt for a long time.


    "Yeah, otherwise, Dian Master Lu would not send Dragon Emperor Douluo out, and went directly to the Spirit Temple to make a fuss. I heard that Saras had been hanged and beaten with a bruised nose, and Dragon Emperor Douluo even more. It was the equivalent of almost 20 million Gold Soul Coins collected directly from the treasury of the Martial Spirit Temple.


    Ning Fengzhi said softly.


    "Being so insulted by people, Salas didn''t respond?" The Great Xue Ye was a little curious, and the strong style of the Martial Spirit Palace actually stopped?


    "It''s not that there is no reaction, but that I dared not make any reaction. An Xtreme Douluo personally warned him, not to mention Salas. Even the Spirit Hall, unless it plans to start a full-scale war, it won''t react. ."


    "Salas originally acted arrogantly because he thought that even if the Dragon King Palace was annoyed in his heart, he would not do any excessive behavior. However, he did not expect that the Palace Master of the Dragon King Palace was a person who acted without fear, and directly sent the Dragon King. Douluo also slapped Salas strongly in the face. In this way, Salas was afraid to do it.


    "Because of this matter, after all, they were ignorant, and there was no reason to find a place, so they had to stop there. However, the Liangzi of the Dragon King Palace and the Martial Soul Palace was settled."


    "Your Majesty, this will be of great benefit to your next move to win the Dragon King Palace." Ning Fengzhi sighed slightly.


    "Sect Master Ning is right. This is indeed a great opportunity for us. Speaking of which, this emperor has to thank Salas." Xueye Great Emperor laughed.


    Ning Fengzhi also smiled slightly. He didn¡¯t comment. He felt that Salas¡¯s assist was too timely. After all, Lu Yuan¡¯s original attitude was not very good, and his view of the empire was not very good. The difficulty of winning is not small.


    But now, the success rate is much higher. For the sake of the Dragon King Palace, the possibility of cooperating against the opponent of Wuhun Palace ~www.novelhall.com~ is greatly improved.


    "Oh, by the way, Sect Master Ning, this emperor has another doubt, I wonder if Sect Master Ning can answer it?" The Great Emperor Xue Ye asked.


    "Your Majesty asks, Ning Mou knows everything to answer." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "That''s the case, this emperor is very curious, why is Sect Master Ning so clear about the casualties and losses of the Dragon King Palace? This emperor does not know these news at all." Emperor Xue Ye asked.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and said, "Ningmou knows so much, just because the little girl is in the Dragon King Palace now, and all these news are known from the little girl."


    "Oh? Miss Ning is in the Dragon King Palace?" Hearing this, Emperor Xue Ye was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized, his eyes became ambiguous: "Sect Master Ning is really a good method, but Miss Ning and Palace Master Lu Yuan are also very good match. Saying that after a long time, Sect Master Ning will have another young, promising and talented son-in-law."


    Listening to Emperor Xueye''s words, Ning Fengzhi twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled faintly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 573： Tell Salas

    Heaven Dou Imperial City, Wuhun Temple!


    Saras was lying on the bed with white gauze on his head. No way, Long Xiaoyao''s beating was not a fake one, but a real one.


    Salas was really repaired from head to toe, and was beaten in front of many deacons in the Spirit Temple. It can be said that this time Salas is really famous.


    The heads of great forces in the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City knew that he had been beaten.


    After all, this kind of news couldn''t be hidden under the eyes of everyone. Of course, he didn''t intend to hide it at all. This was what Lu Yuan wanted them to know.


    Including what Ning Fengzhi knew was also what Lu Yuan wanted him to know.


    As for how to operate it is actually very simple. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t do anything. It just brought Ning Rongrong with him that day. As for the reason, this thing is not needed at all. Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong¡¯s idiot. Then came, she wished to be with Lu Yuan.


    Ning Rongrong knew all the following things by coincidence.


    Ning Rongrong is also a pure temper. She can''t hide secrets. As long as Ning Fengzhi asks her, then she can know the information.


    And Ning Fengzhi knew this information, it means that the Great Xueye also knew, and Lu Yuan''s goal was achieved.


    The whole thing can be said to be very cleverly arranged, and it will not arouse anyone''s suspicion. If there is anything unbeautiful, then it is indirectly using Ning Rongrong, using her innocence and love for Lu Yuan.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan still feels a little guilty for Ning Rongrong, and he has been very good to her for the past two days. He has been with her to stroll around in the Dragon King Palace, and also gave her a sixth-level spiritual defense soul guide. , You can resist mental attacks.


    This made Ning Rongrong thought that Lu Yuan had accepted her, and the smile on his face lasted for a long time.


    And now, Lu Yuan came to the Wuhun Temple.


    "Salas!" In Salas'' room, a figure suddenly appeared. This figure was dressed in a white dress. A triangular object flashing with bright blue light in his hand was turning around. A faint voice came from here. From the mouth of Taoist shadow.


    "Who?" A voice suddenly sounded in the room, which shocked Salas. He couldn''t help but shouted. He quickly got up, the white figure in his eyes.


    "His Royal Highness Saint Child?" Salas was startled when she saw the appearance of the incoming person, and quickly stood up, bent over slightly, and bowed to Lu Yuan.


    "You don''t need to be polite!" Looking at Salas, Lu Yuan said lightly and said: "Saras, are you resenting me in your heart for marking you like this?"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Saraston''s body trembled and quickly said: "His Royal Highness is joking, but the subordinates dare not."


    "Dare not, rather than not, it means you have resentment?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "This, there is no resentment in the subordinate''s heart." Salas quickly explained.


    "You don''t need to deny it. It''s normal to hit you for no reason. It''s normal for you to have resentments, and I''m not an unreasonable person." Lu Yuan said, with a light wave of his palm, and the rich white light counted Salas. Shrouded, it is the supernatural power of Qingqi.


    But in a moment, Salas'' wounds were completely healed.


    "Senior Dragon Emperor''s soul power contains the power of extreme darkness. It is difficult to get rid of your cultivation base, so the recovery from the injury will be slower, so I will help you heal it by the way." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Saint Son, His Majesty Saint Child really has extraordinary methods." Salas complimented. This time it was not perfunctory, but sincere. He was really surprised by Lu Yuan''s methods.


    It''s not that he has never hired a healing soul master, but Long Xiaoyao''s soul power level is too high, and the healing effect is not very obvious, so he has been covering his head with white gauze. After all, his bruised nose and swollen face are definitely not pretty.


    Lu Yuan took a picture with his right hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He threw it towards Salas, and Salas quickly grabbed it and held it in his palm.


    "The jade bottle contains two pills for increasing longevity. There are two pills that can increase your life span for ten years. It is the compensation for you to be beaten this time," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Zengshou Pill?" After hearing this, Salas was overjoyed, opened the jade bottle and saw that there were two billowing elixirs in it, and a fragrant fragrance came out. Just a scent made his mind. Qingming, instantly refreshed.


    "Thank you for the gift of His Royal Highness the Son!" Salas quickly thanked. This time, his resentment for being beaten completely disappeared. If he was beaten once, he could live for another ten years, Salas said it was OK. Again.


    No, it''s a few more times.


    His Royal Highness Saint Child is a kind person, and sure enough, there will be meat with him.


    Salas thought to himself.


    Seeing the unconcealable joy on Salas''s face, Lu Yuan''s eyes were calm. The way of imperialism wanted to be like this. When rewards are given, they will be rewarded, and when punishments are given, they will be punished. After being beaten for no reason, some necessary compensation is still needed.


    Otherwise, even if Salas is obedient on the surface, but resentful in his heart, he will inevitably be wronged by ordering things in the future, and even if it takes a long time, it is not impossible to renounce morality.


    Lu Yuan still understands these things.


    Give two life-enhancing pills at random, not only to eliminate Salas'' resentment, but also to make him more loyal, which is undoubtedly worthwhile.


    "By the way, Salas, there is something for you to do." Lu Yuan said.


    "His Royal Highness, please order, the subordinates will definitely help you do it." Salas said.


    "Tomorrow''s opponent has been decided. If the day after tomorrow, I hope to play against the Elephant Academy team, you can arrange it." Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness!" Salas nodded and said.


    "At that time, you will be asked to help perform a scene~www.novelhall.com~ to show to the old man Xueye, this thing can''t trouble you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, the old man will not let you down, but" Salas hesitated and stopped.


    "Just what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s just that if the Elephant Academy loses too badly, the old guy Hu Yanzhen may not look good on the face. You know, he has always been close to our Wuhun Temple, and he is his own, so"


    "So, I have to give him some compensation." Lu Yuan took the conversation.


    "His Royal Highness is wise," Salas said.


    "Understood, you can take this thing to him." Lu Yuan''s hand flashed, and a left arm bone appeared in his hand. It was the worst quality of the twelve soul bones in his hand, only 8,000 years old. This was also the piece that Lu Yuan had always looked down upon.


    Fortunately, Hu Yanzhen was compensated this time.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 574： Next game, Elephant Academy

    Although the soul bone of eight thousand years is not good, it is a soul bone after all, and it is also very precious.


    Not everyone is Lu Yuan, with a high vision, ordinary people, seeing the soul bone of these eight thousand years, their eyes have long been stunned.


    For example, Salas in front of him.


    "This, this is a spirit bone?" Salas looked at Lu Yuan in shock. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s handwriting would be so big that he would take the spirit bone out as compensation.


    For a while, I was a little stunned.


    This means that he didn¡¯t know Lu Yuan, he didn¡¯t know that this cargo still had eleven fast soul bones in his hand, and each of them was more than ten thousand years old. Among them, there were two inheritance soul bones from the Clear Sky School, the right arm bone and the left The leg bones are more than 90,000 years old, and the blood emperor''s right arm bones are also more than 50,000 years old.


    There is also a 40,000-year-old torso bone among the remaining soul bones, and three skulls are very precious. Under such circumstances, how could Lu Yuan see an 8,000-year-old left arm bone? Is it eye-catching?


    He didn''t know how to use this thing. It was too low for people around him to use it. If he wanted to sell it, Lu Yuan was not short of money now, so he could just use it as compensation.


    "His Royal Highness, do you want this soul bone to be compensated by Hu Yanzhen and the others?" Salas asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s just a mere soul bone. It''s the compensation this time. However, don''t reveal my name when you give it to him. Just say that it was given by His Royal Highness. I am the Son. Everyone knows that there is an extra guarantee, do you know?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, the subordinate knows." Salas said.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll leave first." Lu Yuan said, the Seagod''s Heart in his hand radiated brightly.


    "His Royal Highness, go slowly!"


    With a burst of brilliant blue light shining, Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly disappeared into the room.


    Tiandou competition area, the scene of the mainland soul master competition.


    a competition area, rest area!


    "Today''s game is over, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at everyone in front of him.


    "Although we won, I still feel a little uncomfortable to fight. The students of the Botany Academy really have some means, and the control skills are quite strong. They are all girls, but the combat effectiveness is really strong." Ling Wei''s voice sounded. .


    "Qin Sheng, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Like Ling Wei said, although the Botanical Academy team is not as strong as the Thunder Academy team, their methods are quite strange and difficult. If Qiu''er does not forcefully break all their control this time, we want to win. It''s really difficult." Negative Qinsheng said.


    "Well, I have seen Qiu''er''s performance today. Xiao Qiu''er is indeed making a lot of progress." For Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan didn''t mean anything to praise him.


    "Hee hee!" Wang Qiuer was very happy to be praised by Lu Yuan, with a sweet smile on her face, her hands tightly hugging Lu Yuan''s left hand, and her body leaning against Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    This girl is really getting more and more attached to the older brother Lu Yuan.


    Rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head with a smile, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "The opponent for the next match has already come out, it''s Elephant Academy."


    "Elephant Academy?" Nie Qinsheng''s eyes condensed, and said: "If I remember correctly, this Elephant Academy should be supported by Elephant Armor Sect. The leader of the Elephant Academy team seems to be called Hu Yanli. , And as far as I know, this Elephant Armor Sect seems to be quite close to the Spirit Hall, or that it is looking at the head of the Spirit Hall."


    "And just two days before the Martial Soul Palace, we had a lot of conflict with our Dragon King Palace. This game may be a good opportunity to vent your breath."


    "Qin Sheng is right. Wuhun Hall secretly targeted our Dragon King Palace team and injured so many people. This time we can just get the place back from Elephant Jiazong." Negative Qin Sheng just finished speaking. , Ling Wei continued.


    "Well, our Dragon King Palace can''t but can''t eat this kind of dumb loss, we must find a place back." Even the Dugu Goose, who has not talked much, expressed his opinion.


    "What do you think of Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan smiled softly while looking at Wang Qiu''er beside him.


    "Qiu''er thinks that Brother Qin Sheng and Sister Yan are right. Those who dare to bully our Dragon King Palace must be prepared to be beaten. This time Qiu''er will definitely beat them all down." Wang Qiu''er clenched a small fist. , Said with a charming face.


    "Haha!" Amused by Wang Qiu''er''s cute appearance, Lu Yuan squeezed her pink cheeks before turning around and looking at each other with Zhu Zhuqing on his right. The two nodded at the same time.


    "I have discussed with Zhuqing. You don''t need to play this game against Elephant Academy. Both Zhuqing and I are enough." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "What, captain, vice captain, you two are going to play together?" Everyone exclaimed at the same time, these two gods are going to play together?


    "Yeah, the two of us don''t think there is any need to hide. Let''s make a blockbuster this time. Let them see the strength of our Sky Star Academy." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Captain, I think they might be scared by you." Ling Wei said quietly.


    "Scared? Probably not. I won''t release Wuhun, but this time, Zhu Qing is going to be a blockbuster." Lu Yuan smiled and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan looked at each other slightly, and there was a touch of softness in their eyes. She will not forget who is to blame for her current achievements.


    "That is, just the five spirit rings of the deputy captain show up, which can definitely scare a lot of it."


    "It''s just a pity. We have never seen the captain''s spirit ring match before~www.novelhall.com~ because we are working together and even your martial soul can''t be forced out." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ling Wei said immediately. Just talking, with a trace of frustration in his tone.


    These people made their move together, and even Lu Yuan''s martial soul couldn''t force it out. I have to say that they were indeed a little frustrated. Lu Yuan''s strength really made them feel powerless.


    "Hehe, you will have a chance to see my spirit ring after matching." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    His spirit ring matching will be released someday, but it¡¯s not in this qualifier or in the promotion round. It¡¯s just a little trouble. His release of the spirit will be in the finals and in the finals. , It''s kind of interesting.


    "Okay, it''s almost the same. You have played so many games, so take a good rest. Tomorrow, let''s wait and see the match between me and your deputy captain." Lu Yuan said.


    "I think tomorrow''s game will be very interesting." Ling Wei said.


    "Yeah!" Hearing Lingwei''s words, everyone nodded.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 575： Much-anticipated

    The next day, early morning!


    The spectators have already been seated in the arena in Division A. The All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition has continued to the present, and it is crowded almost every day.


    Among the four major divisions, Division A has the largest audience and the most popular, because the first favorite of this competition, Star Academy has been in Division A since the beginning of the competition.


    This is unmatched by the other three divisions. In every game, the audience stage in Division A is always full, and there are many academy teams in the viewing area. They want to collect information on the Stars team and come up with checks and balances. The method is just a pity, until now, the Star Academy is still unbeaten.


    And today''s Division A seems to be particularly lively. The VIP area where no one has been sitting before, today has many people sitting.


    Even Xue Ye, who had only appeared once at the opening ceremony, also appeared in the VIP area.


    This can''t help making the audience more excited. It seems that today''s game is a bit difficult.


    "Welcome everyone to the eleventh round of the qualifiers of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. Today, our first game here will begin soon."


    "The two sides of the game are our ever-victorious general Star Star Team and the Elephant Academy team. Will our Star Star team continue to win with a crushing situation, or the Elephant Academy team can perform miracles and win the game? ?"


    "Let''s wait and see. Now, we invite the Star Academy team and the Elephant Academy team to enter the arena."


    The host¡¯s loud voice sounded, and the two big teams in the rest area entered the arena.


    "The first to enter the field is our Sky Star team, and the leader of the Sky Star Academy, Lu Yuan, is also the emperor dragon who has ever set the record for the fastest purple and gold fighting spirit badge. He is very powerful, but it''s a pity. He has never played until now. Is it because the opponent is too weak and our Emperor Dragon has no desire to make a move?"


    "I really hope that one day we can see the wonderful performance of our emperor dragon on the field. I think the audience here will look forward to it as much as I do, right?"


    "Yes!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, the audience''s loud noise came out.


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure, those old fans couldn''t help shouting frantically.


    "The cheers present are so loud, it seems that our Emperor Dragon players have a loud voice."


    The host smiled faintly, and then said: "Behind Huanglong is the deputy captain Zhu Zhuqing of the Star Academy. Her strength is also a mystery, and she has never played, but as the deputy captain, her strength must be very strong, hopefully You can also see her wonderful performance."


    "Behind Zhu Zhuqing is the negative Qinsheng that everyone has seen many times. His mind control is superb, and his performance on the court is also very eye-catching. As a conductor, he has led the Tianxing team to victory many times. Performance has conquered you, right?"


    The host asked again.


    "Yes!" There was another loud voice.


    "Negative Qinsheng!"


    "Negative Qinsheng!"


    After the ten-round qualifiers, the performance of losing Qin Sheng also conquered the audience present, so at this time he also has a lot of fans.


    "Here is coming. After losing the Qinsheng contestant is our female God of War contestant Wang Qiuer. The performance of contestant Wang Qiuer is exceptionally dazzling. She has performed extremely bravely in many competitions and has been loved by many audiences. Audiences who like to support Wang Qiu''er, please give out your shouts." The host Yuhuai said fiercely.


    "Wang Qiuer!"


    "Wang Qiuer!"


    "Wang Qiuer!"


    The audience screamed frantically. Now there are many supporters of Wang Qiuer, more than Lu Yuan, because although Lu Yuan is powerful, he did not make an appearance, but Wang Qiuer is different, and her performance can be conquered. The audience in the audience, coupled with the appearance of a godlike beauty, can get such support is very normal.


    "It seems that Qiu''er is very popular." Walking on the court, Zhu Zhuqing whispered to Lu Yuan.


    "Indeed, Qiu''er should be the popular king of our team." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "What you said is true!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    The host was still following the introduction, and after a while, he introduced all the students of the Sky Star team, and at this time, Lu Yuan and others had already arrived at the waiting zone.


    The host also started to introduce to A College.


    "The next entry is the Elephant Academy, and their captain Hu Yanli is walking in front. He..."


    The host¡¯s voice sounded, and all the students from the Elephant Academy were also introduced. Finally, there was a concluding remark.


    "The above are all the contestants of the Elephant Academy. The Elephant Academy team is indeed a powerful senior team. Even if they face the Sky Star team, they are still full of confidence. Can they really create a miracle to defeat the Star Academy team?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    After speaking, the host stopped.


    Because there is half an hour of preparation time after entering the field, the game will not be played until half an hour later.


    "What''s the matter with this host, can you speak? It is said that Ali and the others can defeat the Sky Star team by creating miracles. It is more than enough to defeat the Sky Star team with Ali and their strength. It doesn''t take much effort at all." On the VIP area, Hu Yan Shocked and said with a dissatisfaction, when mentioning the Elephant Academy team, the tone was full of confidence.


    "The ignorant is fearless, and he blows around without seeing what he is. It really has no self-knowledge." As soon as Hu Yanzhen''s words fell, Dugubo''s voice rang.


    "Dugu Bo~www.novelhall.com~ what do you mean?" Hu Yanzhen asked somewhat unhappy.


    "On the surface, you say that your Elephant Academy is just rubbish, because you also want to win the Star Academy. I think that in today''s game, all members of the Elephant Academy team have to be eliminated." Dugu Bo said lightly. There was a deep disdain in his tone.


    "Dugu Bo, do you want to fight?" Hu Yanzhen was so temperamental. When Dugu Bo was mocked by such a meal, he suddenly couldn''t help it. He clenched his fist and wanted to do it.


    "It''s up to you?" Looking at Hu Yanzhen, Dugubo shook his head disdainfully, "There are only eight spirit rings, and the old man has no desire to act."


    The current Dugu Bo is not the original Dugu Bo. He who has condensed the Poison Pill, reached level ninety-three at that time. After another year of training, plus a fairy grass sent by Lu Yuan some time ago, he ''S spirit power had already been upgraded to the ninety-fourth rank, and it was no longer the weakest Title Douluo.


    But Hu Yanzhen was just a Contra. He didn''t care about this kind of stuff now.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 576： Acting and game start

    "Dugu Bo, you are deceiving too much!" Hu Yan stood up abruptly, clenched his fists, his face full of anger.


    Although Hu Yanzhen is just a Soul Douluo, he can''t compare to other Title Douluo, but he has never been afraid of Dugu Bo. This is known as the weakest Title Douluo, Hu Yanzhen still dare to fight.


    After all, no matter how you say it, he is also the lord of the Elephant Sect, one of the next four sects, and his strength is extraordinary.


    But what he didn''t know was that the current Dugu Bo strength was not as strong as usual. With the poison pill, his level of ninety-four was no longer comparable to Hu Yanzhen.


    Even the Rhinoceros Douluo is no longer Dugu Bo''s opponent.


    "Heh, do you want to do it? Although the old man doesn''t have any desire to do it, but if you want to fight, the old man can meet your requirements." Dugu Bo sneered.


    "You!" Hu Yanzhen clenched his fists, as if he really wanted to stand alone with Dugu Bo. Seeing this scene, Salas, who had not spoken, stopped him.


    "Salas, why are you stopping me?" Hu Yanzhen questioned Saras angrily.


    In response to Hu Yanzhen''s anger, Salas just said lightly, "He is now the elder of the Dragon King Palace, not the former Dugu Bo."


    "Dragon King Palace?" Hu Yanzhen immediately calmed down after hearing this. The current Dragon King Palace can be said to be booming, especially the existence of Dragon Emperor Douluo and Long Xiaoyao is like Megatron''s entire Heaven Dou.


    As far as Hu Yanzhen knew, even the Spirit Hall was very afraid of Long Xiaoyao. For example, this time when Salas was directly beaten, the Spirit Hall did not respond.


    Alas, it is Ultimate Douluo after all, and its deterrence is powerful.


    Thinking of this, Hu Yanzhen couldn''t help sighing. His Elephant Sect couldn''t provoke the Dragon King Palace.


    As for the Spirit Hall, unless there is a full-scale war, it will not offend Limit Douluo, so for the time being, it is better to constrain yourself.


    But it''s really cheap Dugu Bo this old guy.


    Hu Yanzhen secretly thought a bit angrily, but sat down again.


    "Hehe, Salas, it seems that after you were beaten by Dragon Emperor Douluo once, you behaved a lot!" Seeing Salas stopped Hu Yanzhen, Dugubo couldn''t help but mocked.


    Originally, his relationship with Wuhun Hall was not very good. This time, Lu Yuan made the design without telling him. He really thought that the Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall were in line, so the tone was The ridicule in that is quite real, it really comes from the original intention.


    If it were before, he would really not dare to fight against the Wuhundian. After all, although he is not afraid of death, he still has to take care of his granddaughter Dugu Goose, but now that he has joined the Dragon King Palace, he can be said to be backed by the mountain, and he is completely calm. , Catching Salas is a mockery.


    Listening to Dugu Bo''s words, Salas couldn''t help his face darkened. Although he knew that the Dragon King Palace was owned by His Royal Highness, he also knew that all of this was designed by His Royal Highness, and he joined him to act for Emperor Xueye and the others. .


    But being so ridiculed by Dugu Bo, and looking at Dugu Bo''s hateful old face smiling like a chrysanthemum, Salas was still out of anger.


    Although he wanted to get angry, he still remembered Lu Yuan''s words in his heart. After all, this scene will continue to be performed.


    Salas decided that when the identity of His Royal Highness the Son was completely disclosed in the future, when there was no need to hide it, he must calculate today''s account with Dugu Bo.


    With a snort, Salas had a deep dissatisfaction on his face, but instead of conflicting with Dugu Bo, he sat down quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Dugubo''s old face smiled even more happily.


    On the side, seeing the turbulence between the two, Emperor Xueye and Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but smile together.


    The Dragon King Hall and the Wuhun Hall are not compatible, which is really a good thing for them.


    Salas really deserves to be a pig-like opponent. This wave of assists is really great, and he has pushed the Dragon King Palace to our side, so that it will be much easier for us to draw in.


    And Saras, who sat down with a black face, looked at the triumphant Dugu Bo, the smiling Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi, and snorted in disdain. A group of foolish forks who were kept in the dark are now proud, but they don¡¯t know. You are all pawns played in the palm of His Royal Highness the Son. When you know the truth, you will be stunned.


    Especially Xueye Great, you dead old man, you are afraid of death in the future and don''t know how you died.


    Not only that, when His Royal Highness and Miss Xue''er get the entire Tiandou Empire in their hands, your Tiandou imperial family will have to die, hehe, so just laugh now.


    You laugh now, I will lose face at most, and when I laugh, your life is gone.


    After thinking about it, Salas feels much better, and directly ignores the mocking expressions of several people, but the stinky expression on his face is still like that of a dead man. There is no way. His Royal Highness ordered, I have to do it. Good performance, I want to let His Royal Highness the Son know that my Salas'' acting skills are also leveraged.


    Perhaps His Royal Highness the Son was happy, and gave me two more life-enhancing pills, Saras thought beautifully.


    ...


    The activities in the VIP area on Salas were very exciting, and under the ring, Lu Yuan and others were also ready.


    Half an hour said it was not long, and it passed quickly.


    "Hello everyone, the preparation time has passed, and the game is about to begin. Next, let us invite the players from both sides to play!" The host''s voice rang.


    "It''s finally started. I don''t know if the Star Academy team will change the candidates to play this time?" Huo Wushuang''s voice sounded in the viewing area.


    "It shouldn''t~www.novelhall.com~ After all, the strength of Xiangjia Academy is actually that, not as strong as Thunder Academy. Although Hu Yanli and them are full of confidence, in fact, I am not optimistic about them." The long-haired Shui Binger said.


    "Well, what you said makes sense, but I don''t know where this guy Hu Yanli comes from so much confidence?" Huo Wushuang scratched his head, feeling a little puzzled.


    The Elephant Academy is not so self-confident as one person, but all the staff are very self-confident. He is really a little puzzled, where these people¡¯s fascinating self-confidence comes from, is it because he has missed it, Hu Yanli and they are really Hiding a great hole card?


    "There is a gossip that Sect Master Hu Yanzhen of the Elephant Sect bought a soul bone some time ago, which seems to have been absorbed by Hu Yanli." At this time, Feng Xiaotian, who had not spoken, touched his chin and said softly.


    "Soul bones?" After hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Could this be the source of Hu Yanli''s confidence.


    "They wouldn''t be so naive, thinking that a soul bone could turn the tide and fight back?" Shui Yueer''s pretty voice sounded.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 577： Lu Yuan came to the field with 2 enemies and 7

    "Perhaps they are so naive." Feng Xiaotian said.


    "No, maybe, haven''t I said it before, they are not stupid, they are stupid, idiots with muscles but no brains!" Huo Wu said lightly.


    "Yes, Sister Huo Wu is right, they are just a bunch of idiots." Feng Xiaotian quickly agreed with Huo Wu''s words, with a hint of flattery in his tone.


    "Bah, lick the dog!" Seeing Feng Xiaotian''s performance, Shui Yueer couldn''t help but chuck lightly. The captain of the dignified Shenfeng Academy team rushed to lick the dog for the man Huo Wu, really lacking insight. .


    Licking the dog licking the dog, licking to the last nothing.


    Shui Yue''er''s voice was very small, similar to a whisper. Feng Xiaotian and the others were separated from a certain distance, and their attention was on the ring not far away, so she did not hear Shui Yue''er''s words.


    On the contrary, Shui Bing''er by her side heard it straight, and couldn''t help but stared at Shui Yue''er.


    Shui Bing''er glared, Shui Yue''er couldn''t help but spit out her tongue, with a cute expression, she couldn''t help but shook her head, her own sister.


    Shui Yueer''s big ice blue eyes were open, looking at the ring not far away, her long eyelashes fluttering, she said crisply: "I don''t know when the male **** will appear, I really want to see the male god. Behave."


    As he said, his face was full of expectation.


    Hearing this, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but shook her head slightly. This sister in her own family is ashamed to say that others are licking dogs, and that you are a nympho. Don¡¯t laugh at fifty steps. Who is better Who is better?


    But that''s what I said, but after listening to Shui Yue''er''s words, Shui Bing''er''s face couldn''t help showing a look of expectation. In fact, she was very curious about Lu Yuan''s current strength.


    But, this guy doesn''t know when he will be on the court, does he have to wait until the game against Blazing Academy?


    Shui Binger thought secretly, looking at Lu Yuan and others who were waiting in the battle zone not far away.


    "I''m on the stage!" Hearing the host''s voice, Lu Yuan stretched his waist and looked at Zhu Zhuqing next to him. The two nodded together.


    "Captain, come on!" Ling Wei clenched his fists and said loudly.


    "What are you talking about, the captain still needs to cheer? Three punches and two kicks can knock them down. I think this game can be over in one minute at most." Hearing Ling Wei''s words, Ning Rongrong immediately retorted.


    There was a cheerful smile on her face. These days, perhaps because Lu Yuan¡¯s attitude towards her has been much better, she has always been in a good mood, and the whole person has become much happier, but more playful. Lovely taste.


    "Sister Rong Rong is wrong. Qiu''er thinks that elder brother can finish in half a minute." Wang Qiu''er expressed different opinions on Ning Rongrong''s views.


    She worships Lu Yuan most blindly. She feels that her brother is omnipotent. It takes half a minute to play a small elephant academy, but it doesn''t take a minute at all.


    "Well, what Qiu''er said makes sense, it''s the difference between Rongrong and Rongrong, half a minute is enough." After listening to Wang Qiu''er, Ning Rongrong touched his chin and muttered for a while. nod.


    Listening to the words of a few people, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, how much do these guys look down on the Elephant Academy? It seems they didn''t treat the Elephant Academy as a dish at all.


    But Lu Yuan thought about it carefully, as if he hadn''t put them in his eyes either.


    It seems that this group of guys have stayed with themselves for a long time, and they have really learned a little from themselves. Aside from other things, this vision is getting higher and higher.


    "Let''s go, Zhu Qing!" After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing softly, then stood up.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed, and also stood up, followed behind Lu Yuan, and the two walked towards the ring at the same time.


    ......


    "The first team to play is our Elephant Academy team. They moved quickly and have already formed a formation. It seems that the Elephant Academy team is very solemn for this game. No wonder, after all, their opponent is the Sky Star team. The team has never lost a game since the opening."


    The host said loudly.


    "Okay, let''s take a look at the players of Team Sky Star. Their player this time is..., my God!"


    Having said this, the host''s voice suddenly stopped, and then he exclaimed, "What did I see? Our Emperor Dragon and Zhu Zhuqing from the Sky Star team actually appeared?"


    "It''s the first time for them to play in the qualifiers. Can we finally see their wonderful performance today?"


    There was a hint of excitement in the host''s voice. Suddenly, his voice suddenly stopped again, and then raised a few points, "Why did the Sky Star team only play Huanglong and Zhu Zhuqing this time?"


    "Do they want two people to deal with the Elephant Academy team?"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, above the ring, the figures of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing emerged.


    Lu Yuan held his hands slightly on his back, his face was flat, he looked at the elephant academy opposite, there was no slight fluctuation in his eyes, he seemed to completely ignore them.


    Beside him, Zhu Zhuqing had a cold face, and his eyes didn''t seem to have the slightest temperature, as if a stranger would not enter.


    The two of them didn''t do anything in their appearance, and the temperament exuding from their bodies attracted the attention of the audience.


    "Male, male god, is he on the court?" Shui Yue''er rubbed her big ice blue eyes, she thought she was too much.


    After rubbing it, looking again, Lu Yuan''s figure still stood upright on the ring.


    "Sister, the male **** he really played!" Shui Yue''er pulled Shui Bing''er''s sleeve next to her, with a hint of excitement on her face. She wouldn''t be so accurate. She just said that she wanted to see it not long ago. The male **** came on the court, and the male **** actually played.


    This surprise is too big, right?


    Shui Yue''er couldn''t help holding her heart in her hands, her big eyes staring at the ring without blinking.


    "Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, these two people who have been hiding, are all on the field, and there are only two of them, so they want to fight two against seven?" Feng Xiaotian touched his chin with a thoughtful expression on his face. Said.


    "It looks like this!" Huo Wushuang said softly.


    "This guy is still as mad as ever." Huo Wu muttered to herself as he watched Lu Yuan with his hands on his back on the ring.


    This scene reminded her of the scene at the Tiandou Royal Academy. At that time, Lu Yuan was one enemy seven, but now there is only one more Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Let me see how strong you are now," Huo Wu said softly.


    "Huh~www.novelhall.com~ Today, Dianzhu Lu personally took the shot, or is it two against seven?" Looking at the two on the ring, the Great Xueye who was in the VIP area couldn''t help but sighed and asked with interest. Tao.


    "I heard that Dianzhu Lu didn''t plan to do it himself. I only heard that the opponent was the Elephant Academy team. This was decided temporarily. He said that he wanted to learn about the great skills of the Elephant Academy team." Ning Fengzhi''s tone was full of deep meaning.


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Xue Ye smiled slightly. He understood what Ning Fengzhi meant to express. This is the rhythm of the Dragon King Palace being unhappy with the Wuhun Palace and wanting to collect more debts in today''s game.


    That''s why the palace master Lu Yuan would personally make the shot.


    But seeing this scene, why is Xue Ye so happy in his heart?


    It''s definitely not because the relationship between Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace is getting deeper and deeper, yes, it''s definitely not.


    Emperor Xue Ye thought secretly, but the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop at all...


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 578： Hu Yanzhens self-confidence and the strength of Elephant Academy

    "Humph!" Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Hu Yanzhen couldn''t help but snorted, and said, "Even if the Lord of the Dragon King Palace is strong, but two people want to beat Ali and the seven, it''s impossible. of."


    He still has confidence in Hu Yanli, although his strength is definitely not as good as Lu Yuan, the confidence that could have defeated the Sky Star team was based on the inability of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    If Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were to replace Jingling and Jiangzhu on the field today, and the seven players of the Sky Star team gathered, he Hu Yanzhen would not dare to say that the Elephant Academy team could win. After all, he is also a Contra, and he estimates the minimum strength of both sides There are still.


    He is not as blind and confident as Hu Yanli and the others.


    But there were only Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing. Hu Yanli didn''t believe how strong they could be. If they wanted two people, they would defeat Ali and the seven of them, unless it was the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace who made similar moves.


    After all, this is the most famous genius on the mainland.


    However, in the Golden Generation, there were only three Soul Halls, and only the Saint Child in Soul Hall legend could be above them, and that talent was the existence of the Douluo Continent.


    And although Lu Yuan in front of him looks not simple, he is also the lord of the Dragon King Palace, but after all, he looks young. Even if he is talented beyond ordinary people, he is at best compared with the Golden Generation, and he is considered a soul king. All right.


    And that Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Yanzhen couldn''t believe how powerful she could be, at best it was a soul sect.


    A soul king and a soul sect, such two people join forces to win against Ali and the others, it is even more difficult.


    After all, Alek still has a hole card.


    Hu Yanzhen has always believed in the power of spirit bones, but he bought it at a high price. With it, Ali is absolutely even more powerful. In this game, their Elephant Academy has a great chance of winning.


    The blame is that Lu Yuan was too rampant. He was even two-to-two against seven. Then I gave him a fiasco and told him that it is better not to be too rampant, and it is better to keep a low profile.


    Hu Yanzhen thought to himself.


    "The ignorant is really fearless!" Hu Yanzhen was still thinking, Dugu Bo''s voice rang, and he immediately awakened Hu Yanzhen from his thoughts.


    "Dugu Bo, what do you mean, don''t you think what I said is wrong?" Hu Yanzhen stared at Dugu Bo with wide eyes. He didn''t care about him, did this guy run out to be a demon again?


    "What you said is more than wrong. It''s just a shit. Wait. If this game lasts for more than one minute and your Elephant Academy hasn''t lost, I will eat the chair in front of you on the spot." Said vowedly.


    "Oh? Does Elder Dugu have such confidence in Palace Master Lu?" Listening to Dugu Bo''s words, the Great Xueye couldn''t help asking with some curiosity.


    "That is, the strength of my house master is absolutely beyond your imagination, you guys, let''s take a good look at it, just call Yanli and those people are not enough for him to fight." Dugubo waved his hand nonchalantly Said, it seemed that Hu Yanli was not taken seriously in his tone?


    "Is Dianzhu Lu so strong?" The Great Xueye couldn''t help looking at Ning Fengzhi, with a hint of questioning in his eyes.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly in response to Emperor Xueye''s question, and said, "In my opinion, Palace Master Lu should be the first person in the entire Douluo Continent of the younger generation. The strength is beyond imagination."


    "Oh?" When Ning Fengzhi gave such a high evaluation, Emperor Xue Ye couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise in his eyes. With Ning Fengzhi''s stability, he even praised Lu Yuan as the first person in the younger generation. How terrifying will this Lu Yuan''s strength be?


    "Haha!" When Emperor Xueye was shocked, Hu Yanzhen couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "Sect Master Ning, don''t talk about it, you are still the first person in the younger generation, and the real first person in the younger generation is Wuhundian. Saint son of, that is the genius who dominates the entire Douluo Continent, this Lu Yuan is still far behind."


    "Haha!" Ning Fengzhi smiled, and did not argue with Hu Yanzhen.


    And Dugubo glanced at Hu Yanzhen, with disdain in his eyes, as if saying that he was ignorant. He knew that Lu Yuan was so good that he didn''t think anyone had the talent and strength above Lu Yuan, Wuhun Palace. Saint Son, what is that, can it be compared with the Lord of his house?


    As for Salas, he has a weird face. He wants to know what expression these people will have when they know that the Lord of the Dragon King Palace is actually the same person as the Saint Child of the Wuhun Temple, but if you want to come, it should be very Wonderful.


    ...


    On the ring, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing stood slightly, just two, but the aura made Hu Yanli and the others dare not look down upon them.


    The people in the audience may not feel the pressure in the air, but Hu Yanli and the others clearly felt it. The words that originally wanted to express the mockery were also suffocated after they sensed the aura of the two of Lu Yuan. Went back.


    "Mr. Lu Yuan, are you going to fight against the entire Elephant Academy team with two players?" The host¡¯s voice contained a hint of inquiry. After all, being two against seven is always too amazing, so the host thought Confirm again here in Lu Yuan.


    "Well, let''s start!" Facing the host, Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said softly.


    "Okay." After receiving an accurate answer from Lu Yuan, the host nodded and said loudly: "I just got an accurate reply from player Lu Yuan. This game will be a duel between player Lu Yuan and player Zhu Zhuqing. Academy A, so here I announce that in the eleventh round of the qualifiers, the match between the Star Academy team and the Academy team ~www.novelhall.com~ has officially started!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, all the audience was enthusiastic, and they were very much looking forward to it.


    "Brothers open the spirit ring!" Hu Yanli shouted, and the students of the Elephant Academy team opened the spirit ring.


    Suddenly, the yellow and purple light kept shining on the ring.


    Two yellow and two purple spirit rings appeared on Hu Yanli and the two disciples beside him.


    And the remaining four people are all flashing with two yellow and one purple spirit rings.


    Three Soul Sect and four Soul Sovereign, this is the strength of the Elephant Academy team.


    Each of the Elephant Academy teams are big men with five big and three thick appearances, all over two meters tall, and weighing more than three hundred catties. Seven people stand in this way. This looks like seven meat mountains. In general, let alone other things, the deterrence is really not bad, a bit bluffing.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 579： Soul King Zhu Zhuqing, shocked by everyone

    Hu Yanli took a step forward, slightly clasped his fists, Wuhun possessed him with a lot of changes from before.


    If the original Hu Yanli was strong, but looked a little honest, then the Hu Yanli possessed by the spirit now looks a bit fierce.


    The body is densely covered with explosive muscles, and the surface of the skin has a dark golden cuticle, shining with a metallic luster.


    What''s more characteristic is that his nose has also extended and become very long. At the same time, his upper lip is turned up, and his two fangs have grown more than a foot.


    This is what the Elephant Sect Diamond Mammoth Martial Spirit looks like after possessing it.


    Not only Hu Yanli, but the rest of the Elephant Armor Sect disciples are also ordinary, they all look like this, not to mention, the appearance of the martial soul after possessing it is really a deterrent.


    "Elephant Academy Captain, Hu Yanli, Martial Soul Diamond Mammoth, Level 43 Defense System Battle Soul Sect." Hu Yanli looked at Lu Yuan seriously with a solemn expression. This man just simply stood there. Give him unimaginable pressure.


    As if there was something in his body that could crush his own existence.


    "Okay, needless to say so much, let''s get started!" Lu Yuan had actually wanted to complain about Hu Yanli''s behavior of mutual reporting for a long time.


    At the beginning, Lu Yuan didn''t take it seriously, but later met someone who had to report his level before the start. I always felt that this kind of behavior was silly. Does it make sense to report?


    It''s totally meaningless, skillful waste of time.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan didn''t even bother with Hu Yanli.


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan called out softly, a faint voice sounded.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and took two steps forward slightly, his aura suddenly soared, a black light appeared from Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and then he instantly possessed.


    "Meow!" Only a huge cat sound was heard. Zhu Zhuqing''s two jade hands grew long sharp claws at the same time, and one pair of ears became petite and cute, with fluffy cat ears, and a slender black line behind him. The tail was swaying out of thin air, and a huge black cat appeared behind him. At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing''s **** and white eyes turned into a blue sapphire color, exuding a noble atmosphere.


    And under Zhu Zhuqing''s body, the five yellow, yellow, purple, black and black spirit rings slowly rose, and a powerful pressure spread from Zhu Zhuqing''s body toward Hu Yanli and the others.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, the deputy captain of the Sky Star team, Wuhun Jiu Ming Tmall, the fifty-two agile attack type battle soul king!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded, and she took the initiative to report her level.


    After all, Lu Yuan can pay no attention to these rules because Lu Yuan is both arrogant and free and easy, and he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing is of noble origin, and he has entered into a marriage contract with the Xingluo royal family since he was a child. He understands these rules best. Since Hu Yanli has reported his rank, he must report his rank according to the rules of the spirit master world. respect.


    Since Lu Yuan didn''t report, Zhu Zhuqing had to come by herself. After all, in the public, she couldn''t lose courtesy. As Lu Yuan''s woman, she would help Lu Yuan handle things that Lu Yuan hadn''t noticed.


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s level report, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glance at her, chuckled and shook his head, and instantly understood what she meant. She did this because she was afraid that others would say that the Sky Star team was ignorant of manners, this girl. , I am really sensible, but I am myself, sometimes because of my temper, I really ignore a lot of things.


    "Level fifty, Soul King?"


    "Wan, Wannian fourth ring!"


    "Zhu Zhuqing is the Soul King?"


    Just as Lu Yuan was sighing Zhu Zhuqing and sighing that Zhu Zhuqing was very sensible, a large number of exclamations rang out.


    "Zhu Zhuqing turned out to be the Soul King?" Seeing the five spirit rings on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, a strong shock of shock appeared on the faces of the various teams in the viewing area. Zhu Zhuqing, the deputy captain of the Tianxing Academy team turned out to be The existence of the Soul King level, this news really went beyond their expectations.


    "Not only the Soul King, but also the Soul King of the Fourth Ring of Ten Thousand Years." Huo Wu clenched his fists, with a trace of unwillingness in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the Sky Star Academy would be so strong. Such an opponent, Blazing Academy would still Is it possible to win?


    No matter how competitive she is, she still has to admit that with the soul king team, their Blazing Academy will never win, not to mention that there is still one person.


    "The Soul King of the Fourth Ring of Ten Thousand Years?" Huo Wushuang and Feng Xiaotian glanced at each other. Both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Zhu Zhuqing was not very old and definitely younger than them. After all, Zhu Zhuqing had a pretty face. With a hint of childishness, she is definitely younger than Huo Wu.


    But even so, she has already reached the rank of Soul King, this kind of talent is really heartbreaking.


    "By the way, Zhu Zhuqing is the soul king, so what about the male god? He is the captain, and his strength is definitely stronger than Zhu Zhuqing." Just as everyone was shocked by Zhu Zhuqing''s level, Shui Yue''er made a frightening voice. The sound came up.


    And his words made everyone silent even more instantly.


    "Zhu Zhuqing is the Soul King, so Lu Yuan must be at least the Soul King." Shui Bing''er stared at the ring with a touch of complexity in her eyes. She knew why Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing dared to play against the seven members of the A Academy.


    After all, two of them are at least Soul Kings, wouldn''t it be easy to play a Elephant Academy team?


    "Hey, it''s really too strong. If I meet them, I will abstain from the qualifiers." Feng Xiaotian''s voice rang ~www.novelhall.com~ Hearing Feng Xiaotian''s unambitious words, he was present. Not only didn''t everyone laugh at him, but instead nodded their heads in agreement. Losing two qualifiers is actually harmless, as long as they can make the promotion.


    Facing an opponent like the Star Academy team, the loss is certain, so instead of exposing more strength to other teams in a game, then it is better to admit defeat, but to hide your strength and prepare for the promotion. Seriously, not only Just Feng Xiaotian, even Shui Bing''er had this idea.


    Huo Wushuang naturally had them too, but he just looked at Huo Wu and sighed slightly. The younger sister and Lu Yuan had already made an appointment, and this match was a must.


    Just thinking of facing a lineup of two soul kings and five soul sects, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help but trembled in his heart. In such a battle, their Blazing Academy would definitely lose their bodies.


    Sister, younger sister, you are a pitted brother of strength. I am really not interested in this kind of battle that is destined to be beaten.


    Huo Wushuang couldn''t help shook his head, and sighed deeply.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 580： Hu Yanli: What about people?

    "Hahahaha!" On the VIP table, Dugubo laughed, his eyes turned to Hu Yanzhen, "Old dumb elephant, do you think you can win now?"


    "Hey, the soul king of the fourth ring of Wannian, is it surprising enough? Huh?" Old Dugubo''s face was full of smiles, and a pair of green eyes looked straight at Hu Yanzhen, with a hint of pride in his tone.


    Hearing this, Hu Yanzhen''s face stiffened. He really didn''t expect that Zhu Zhuqing would be the Soul King, and the fourth ring of ten thousand years, **** it, how could such a genius appear in the Tianxing Academy, even if such a talent is gold Only Hu Liena in the generation can compare, and the other two are far behind.


    It seems that Ali and the others are really bad luck today.


    There was also a hint of surprise on the face of Emperor Xue Ye. He looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked: "Did Sect Master Ning have known this Zhu Zhuqing for a long time? She is actually also a soul king, or the soul of the fourth ring of ten thousand years. king?"


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly, and said: "This player Zhu Zhuqing knows a little bit about the strength of Ning. She is indeed the Soul King. In fact, she is a pair with the Lord Lu of the Dragon King Palace, and the level of the Lord Lu The little girl said she is also the Soul King, but her level is a bit high, she is the fifty-eighth-level Soul King."


    "Level 58 Soul King?" Upon hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Emperor Xue Ye and Hu Yanzhen changed their faces at the same time. Emperor Xue Ye was shocked, and his desire to win over Lu Yuan became even stronger, while Hu Yanzhen was shocked. , Such a young fifty-eighth-level Soul King, this kind of talent is really a bit scary.


    It''s terrible, Ali and the others are going to finish it!


    I really don''t see any hope of winning.


    Hu Yanzhen''s face went completely dark.


    "Hey, how is it, are you scared by the level of my house master?" Dugu Bo smiled, pointing to the chair in front of him, and said: "I repeat, if you are like you within one minute this time If Academy A hasn¡¯t lost, I¡¯ll eat this chair on the spot."


    After listening to Dugu Bo''s words, Hu Yanzhen''s face, which was originally ugly, became even more ugly, as if he was constipated.


    Seeing Hu Yanzhen''s appearance, Dugu Bo couldn''t help laughing again. This wave of Hu Yanzhen was speechless, and he felt extremely comfortable.


    Turning around slightly, he cast his gaze on the ring, he still wanted to see the heroic performance of his palace master.


    ...


    On the ring, Lu Yuan still carried his hands on his back. By his side, Zhu Zhu had already possessed a martial spirit, and the five dazzling spirit rings under him were rippling, and a powerful aura swept out.


    On the opposite side of the two, Hu Yanli looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s Soul King, with a shocked expression on his face, and then slowly converged, his eyes with unprecedented solemnity.


    "Aren''t you releasing the martial soul?" Although Zhu Zhuqing Soul King''s strength shocked him, Hu Yanli''s eyes were still focused on Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan did not release the martial soul, he brought pressure. , Even worse than Zhu Zhuqing, so Hu Yanli did not dare to underestimate him.


    "It''s not necessary to release Martial Soul." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "You can start. If you are in a good mood today, I will play with you for a while."


    "If you don''t release your martial soul, you will regret it." Being so underestimated by Lu Yuan, even if the aura on Lu Yuan''s body is strong, Hu Yanli''s heart can''t help but a wave of anger surges in his heart, and he will explode fiercely. Lu Yuan.


    "Brothers, come on!" Hu Yanli gave an order, and the seven contestants of Elephant Jiazong lined up, and at the same time they moved towards Lu Yuan.


    Their bodies are already very strong. These seven people lined up in a row, like seven Roshans towering up, accounting for almost half the diameter of the circular arena. The visual effect is really shocking.


    "Haha, it''s interesting, Zhuqing, wait until I break them up, you can do it again." Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Well, I see." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and a cold voice rang.


    "Then go up!" Lu Yuan chuckled, stepped on his feet slightly, and clicked, and the cobweb-like cracks spread out in the ring where the ring was resting, spreading towards the surroundings.


    But Lu Yuan''s figure flew out, and he was in front of Hu Yanli and the others in a moment.


    "Hey, everyone, look here!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, Long You used his footwork, his body turned into afterimages, and he immediately kicked out six feet against the row of Roshan.


    "Brothers, do not move like a mountain!" Hu Yanli shouted, and the seven of them stepped on the ground with their soles at the same time, lowering their bodies, lowering their center of gravity, and stabilizing the bottom plate.


    Each of them weighed at least three hundred catties, and each of them lowered their center of gravity, and coupled with their own strength, they were very powerful. In this way, it was really difficult to shake them.


    However, Hu Yanli hadn''t reacted yet. Faced with the lightly kicked six feet that Lu Yuan turned into an afterimage, the other six players of the Elephant Sect were kicked into the air. The so-called immobile like a mountain, nothing at all. Useless.


    "Huh? What about people?" Hu Yanli was taken aback without feeling the expected attack, but when he turned his head to look at him, there was no one around him.


    "People are here." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Hu Yanli. As soon as Hu Yanli wanted to do something, a fist fell on him lightly, and suddenly Hu Yanli had three The body over a hundred jin flew out directly, and fell with his little friends.


    "Tsk tusk, the reaction is really slow!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help shook his head as he looked at the seven people who had risen up not far away. The diamond mammoth''s defensive power was not bad, but the reaction was really slow.


    If he really wants to win ~www.novelhall.com~ with a dragon footwork and kicking seven kicks with a little force, they will all have to go to the ring.


    But it¡¯s too boring to win that way. Today¡¯s game is a show, so it¡¯s better to play for a longer time.


    "Why, don''t you stand up yet? Is it comfortable to lie on the ground?" Lu Yuan paused, looked at the seven Hu Yanli lying on the ground, and smiled slightly.


    "Huh!" Hu Yanli and the others hurriedly stood up, the first and second spirit rings on their bodies lit up at the same time. Their spirits were the same and their spirit abilities were the same. The first spirit ability increased defense, and the second spirit. Improved skills.


    Putting them in the air easily by Lu Yuan, this let them know that Lu Yuan''s power is very powerful, so as soon as they came up, they directly used the spirit ability.


    "That''s interesting!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, watching the seven people from Elephant Academy activate their spirit abilities at the same time, still calmly, and even had time to comment.


    He looked relaxed, it seemed that he was not here to compete, but to play in general.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 581： Try hard, Im fine!

    "The gap is still too big, Lu Yuan is here to play!" Seeing Lu Yuan flutteringly, he knocked Hu Yanli and the other seven into the air, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help shook his head and sighed softly.


    "His strength has already surpassed our imagination. Although his hand was short before, Lu Yuan''s speed and power was appalling. The people in Elephant Academy had at least more than three hundred jin, and they all kicked at the same time easily. Now, this strength is shocking."


    Shui Bing''er said softly, with a trace of melancholy in his ice blue eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s strength is too strong, so strong that she can''t afford to fight.


    I originally thought that no matter how strong Lu Yuan was, there would be a limit, but now it seems that just the tip of the iceberg just shown has made her lose confidence in her heart.


    "Yeah, the male **** is really amazing." Shui Yue''er said softly, her sapphire eyes gleaming with bright light.


    "Hey, the Elephant Academy team is bound to lose. Now it''s up to them how much strength they can force out Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing." Feng Xiaotian sighed lightly and said.


    "Yes, let''s continue watching." Huo Wushuang sighed, his eyes turned to the ring again.


    "The four of you go to deal with Zhu Zhuqing, and you two will come with me to deal with Lu Yuan together." Hu Yanli shouted from the ring, and surrounded Lu Yuan with two Soul Sect players from the Elephant Academy team.


    And the other four Soul Venerable players attacked in Zhu Zhuqing''s direction.


    For Hu Yanli''s arrangement, Lu Yuan did not fluctuate in the slightest. The four souls wanted to deal with Zhu Zhuqing, it was basically impossible. You know Zhu Zhuqing, she is not an ordinary soul king.


    With Zhu Qing''s astonishing speed, the next four souls were afraid that they would be shot as living targets.


    As for himself, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile after looking at the three soul sects including Hu Yanli.


    "Go!" Hu Yanli greeted, and took the other two soul sects to wrap Lu Yuan from three directions, shaking the huge body, and at the same time rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Why do you want to hit me?" Seeing the three people rushing towards him from three directions, like a collision, Lu Yuan instantly understood the three people''s thoughts.


    This is to squeeze themselves like a sandwich from three directions. With their terrifying height and weight, if ordinary people are squeezed like this, will they be injured? The tremendous pressure that came was enough to make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    After all, the power of this impact is definitely not weak.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t care at all. Instead, he took the time to look at Zhu Zhuqing''s direction. The same four soul sovereigns also adopted the same method and attacked Zhu Zhuqing in this way.


    Should I say, is it worthy of being a team?


    The way of fighting is the same?


    But this little trick is of no use to Zhu Zhuqing.


    After returning to his senses, Lu Yuan smiled faintly at the three people who bumped into him, and said, "Come on, let me see how powerful you are."


    The golden light flashed on his body, and the golden dragon armor directly covered the whole body. The brilliant golden armor was shining with dazzling brilliance, and the bright people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The armor is densely covered with fiery red and icy blue moir¨¦, rendering the golden armor even more gorgeous. Behind it, a blood-red cloak is floating in the wind. The brilliant golden armor is matched with this blood-red cloak, instantly It made Lu Yuan, who was originally very charming, even more handsome.


    If it was originally a temperament like an immortal, but more ethereal and unrestrained, now Lu Yuan is more like a **** of war, with more heroic and masculine temperament, which brightened the eyes of many female audiences off the court. With green light in their eyes, looking at Lu Yuan, they all seemed to want to swallow them in their stomachs.


    "The male **** is so handsome!" Watching the battle zone, she looked at Lu Yuan, who was wearing a battle armor and looked like a **** of war. Shui Yueer held her heart in both hands, her eyes seemed to melt to see Lu Yuan with her big eyes, her little cherry mouth Wei Zhang, like a muttering voice from her mouth.


    "It''s really handsome." This time Shui Bing''er didn''t refute Shui Yue''er''s point of view, but nodded with deep approval, because Lu Yuan was indeed too handsome.


    "Ahem, he is really handsome, but shouldn''t we pay more attention to the armor on his body? If I see it right, it should be the legendary external spirit bone." Feng Xiaotian coughed. Said.


    "It is indeed an external spirit bone. When we were in the Tiandou Royal Academy, we saw him use it. Only four years have passed. His external spirit bone has changed a lot." Huo Wushuang said.


    "It has changed a lot, and it has obviously become stronger. This is the charm of the external spirit bone. It can evolve with the progress of the owner. It will never be out of date, and once it is completely integrated, it will be inalienable. It really is My treasure, I really don''t know where Lu Yuan got it, luck is really good." Feng Xiaotian said, with a hint of envy in his tone.


    "Yes, it''s enviable!" Huo Wushuang also sighed softly, looking at Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Armor without blinking his eyes. He wanted such a baby too.


    On the field, Hu Yanli and the other three were also shaken by the sudden appearance of the Golden Dragon armor, but their bodies did not stop. The three of them ran, and the huge body directly hit Lu Yuan with heavy force. Body.


    "Boom!" The three terrifying Roshan directly packed Lu Yuan Tuantuan inside. The three of them were huge. After they surrounded Lu Yuan, they really couldn''t see Lu Yuan''s body at all~www. novelhall.com~ Ah! "Waiting for the war zone, seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Is Xiaoyuan going to be fine? "


    There was a hint of eagerness in her voice. Even though she knew Lu Yuan''s terrifying power, she still couldn''t help worrying when faced with such a situation. This was called care and chaos.


    "It''s okay, it''s not enough to tickle my brother with such a little effort." Wang Qiuer said nonchalantly, watching the scene on the ring.


    Although she is also very concerned about Lu Yuan, she is well aware of the horror of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, which is tempered by the powerful spirit beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and Lu Yuan''s current physique has already reached an extremely terrifying situation. , Will not be inferior to ordinary Title Douluo in the slightest.


    Even slightly beyond, after all, the 100,000-year spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape is not a joke.


    The fact is just like what Wang Qiuer said, Lu Yuan has nothing to do. Looking at the three meat mountains squeezing on him, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Is it that way? Use a little force, I''m fine! "


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 582： Weevil Sects Soul Suppression Skill

    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Yanli let out a loud roar, the muscles covered with dark golden cuticles burst, his thick thighs slammed on the ground, and the huge body pressed toward Lu Yuan with heavy force.


    The other two soul sects were also average, exerting all the strength of their bodies, and the three of them desperately squeezed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Heh, it''s interesting!" Hu Yanli''s three people tried their best to squeeze the force really is not small, the strength of these three people combined, I am afraid it is more than ten thousand jin.


    Don''t think that Wanjin''s huge force is very small, that''s for Lu Yuan.


    Generally speaking, a soul master of the soul emperor level may not be able to have a huge amount of power, unless it is the kind that is good at strength.


    As a soul saint, Zao Wou-ki had a strength of less than 40,000 catties.


    He is a power-type assault system soul saint.


    The combined strength of the three of Hu Yanli can exceed ten thousand jin, which is actually quite good.


    In the entire Tiandou competition area, apart from Lu Yuan, only Wang Qiuer made an all-out effort, and her strength could reach more than ten thousand catties. After all, she was a golden dragon martial arts soul and was best at strength.


    Of course, as the saying goes, strength is not the same as strength, but powerful strength is also a terrifying weapon against the enemy.


    For example, now, changing to Huo Wushuang or Feng Xiaotian being squeezed in between the three of Hu Yanli, they have already lost their combat effectiveness.


    However, these were of no use to Lu Yuan. With a tens of thousands of pounds of force squeezed on Lu Yuan''s body, Lu Yuan didn''t feel much at all.


    "Is this your full strength?" Looking at the three muscular men squeezing himself, Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "If this is your full strength, then I''m going to do it."


    As he said, Lu Yuan''s body shook slightly, and a huge force came out of Lu Yuan''s body, and the huge bodies of Hu Yanli and three of them were shocked at the same time.


    Lu Yuan stepped on his feet and instantly appeared in front of the other two soul sects, kicking directly on them with two feet one after another.


    When their feet fell, the two men couldn''t help groaning, blood flowed out of their mouths, and a light kick, which directly broke the defense that they had strengthened with their spirit power, and hurt them.


    Diamond Mammoth''s defense is extremely strong. Few soul masters of the same level can break their defenses, but to Lu Yuan, their defenses are just like paper, which can be pierced casually.


    The two of them smashed their bodies heavily on the floor of the ring. Because he was going to act, Lu Yuan didn''t show any mercy. Otherwise, he would be seen as flaws, not to mention that he had already compensated.


    Seeing the other two soul sects were injured, Hu Yanli''s eyes reddened. He had an impulsive temperament. At this moment, his teammates were lying on the ground, which completely aroused the anger in his heart.


    With red eyes, he rushed towards Lu Yuan without hesitation, the third spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up, and his flesh-like body jumped up into the sky with a purple light flashing on his body, pressing towards Lu Yuan. Going down, it was his third spirit ability, suppressing death.


    "Huh?" Faced with Hu Yanli''s spirit ability, Lu Yuan was about to move his feet. Suddenly he took a stop when he realized that his feet couldn''t move.


    It turned out that this killing skill was a spirit skill that was only determined after a long period of research by the Elephant Armor Sect. Once locked, the opponent''s feet would be temporarily fixed, and he could only choose to resist.


    This trick is specially used to deal with those spirit masters with agile attack system and fast speed.


    Feeling that his legs were fixed, Lu Yuan knew in his heart for an instant. This lock was naturally similar to an alternative control. If the Golden Dragon combat body was turned on, Lu Yuan would naturally be immune. Now even the spirit Without food, he was under control.


    Although, Lu Yuan didn''t care about being controlled.


    "But for Zhuqing, it''s a trouble. She is a sensitive attack type spirit master, and she is not strong, so I have to remind her first." Lu Yuan muttered to himself, moving his lips lightly, forcing the sound to form a line, and the voice was heard. Zhu Zhuqing''s ear not far away.


    After receiving Lu Yuan¡¯s reminder, Zhu Zhuqing increased his speed once, and his figure turned into afterimages, which made them unable to lock at all. At the same time, he used the ghost ghost clone, matched with the ghost claws, and the six afterimages will be like The three souls of Jiazong surrounded and beat them.


    Under Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s ghostly soul-breaking claws, Diamond Mammoth¡¯s defense power is strong, but it¡¯s just like nothing. Blood is splashed when one claw goes down. Zhu Zhuqing, this girl, is not merciful at all. The claws see blood. Lu Yuan''s scalp numb.


    Although these Elephant Jiazong disciples are all just skin traumatized, they still look quite tragic. Hu Yanzhen on the VIP table frowns from time to time, wanting to get angry, but he also takes care of the Dugu Bo and Dragon King''s Palace beside him. The power of, really is not uncomfortable to hold back.


    Simply, he didn''t look at Zhu Zhuqing''s battlefield, but instead looked at Lu Yuan''s battlefield. This is what he cared more about. After all, his grandson Hu Yanli was fighting against Lu Yuan.


    On Lu Yuan''s side, Hu Yanli leaped high, his tall and heavy body falling from the sky, coupled with Hu Yanli''s own soul power, this move was pressed over, and the force was even greater than the squeezing force of the three of Hu Yanli.


    "Success!" Hu Yanli shouted, and his huge body fell towards Lu Yuan, this time he was going to crush Lu Yuan!


    "Suffer to death?" Facing Hu Yanli''s terrifying blow from the sky, Lu Yuan gently stretched out his right hand, just five fingers, and directly caught Hu Yanli''s body and lifted it high. As for the power of terror that followed, it seemed to have no effect at all.


    Even the ring at Lu Yuan''s feet is still intact, and the terrifying force brought by Hu Yanli''s fall from the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ has been completely resolved by Lu Yuan, and there is no waves.


    "Oh, you are still a little heavy, I''m afraid it''s close to five hundred catties!" Lu Yuan held Hu Yanli with one hand, while there was a leisurely comment.


    "You, you let me go!" Hu Yanli kept struggling in Lu Yuan''s hand, and then he became an egg. Lu Yuan''s hand holding his clothes seemed to have rooted, without the slightest shaking at all.


    "Ali!" Seeing this scene, Hu Yanzhen couldn''t help but exclaimed and stood up abruptly, with a worried expression on his face.


    "Don''t worry, old stupid elephant, isn''t your grandson okay." Dugu Bo smiled faintly, then changed his voice, and said again, "Of course, I don''t know if there will be anything in a while, I don''t know. ."


    "Old Poison, you!" Hearing what Dugubo said, he saw that Hu Yanli was indeed unharmed, and Hu Yanzhen''s heart slowly let go, but Dugubo''s voice changed and he almost angered him again. Half dead.


    This old thing, Dugu Bo, is really hateful.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 583： Believe it or not, I blasted your helmet?

    "So how powerful is his power? Hu Yanli''s size fell from the sky so easily, and he caught it so easily?" Seeing Lu Yuan lifted Hu Yanli with one hand, he looked like walking in Xianting. , So that De Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help but vomit.


    "It''s very big anyway." Huo Wushuang spread his hands and said.


    "He didn''t plan to fight at all, he was just playing!" At this moment, Huo Wu, who had been silent, said lightly.


    Huo Wu''s face was very calm, and she couldn''t see any waves in her calmness, which was quite inconsistent with her past fiery temper.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Huo Wushuang asked.


    "I''m fine." Huo Wu shook his head gently and said.


    "Sister, or else we will abstain from the game against Team Sky Star. We can''t win anyway. You don''t have to fight Lu Yuan. He is a pervert. You see, Hu Yanli is in his hands. Just like toys, even if you put on us, it won''t be much better. You have no hope of winning at all." Huo Wushuang said.


    "I know." Huo Wu nodded and said, "I didn''t plan to win at all. I just want to fight against the strongest of the younger generation to see how far I am from him."


    "Let''s do it." Hearing that, Huo Wushuang nodded slightly. He was not afraid of losing. That''s for sure. He was afraid that his sister''s confidence would be frustrated. After all, her aggressiveness was so strong, in case Lu Yuan was beaten too much. Unfortunately, he was afraid that his sister would collapse.


    But now it seems that my sister''s mentality has also changed a lot. Then, even if she loses, it must have no effect.


    The huge boulder in Huo Wushuang''s heart was finally put down.


    "Sister Huo Wu!" Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help muttering softly after hearing Huo Wu''s words. Even Huo Wu had the confidence to face Lu Yuan. Even if he lost, he didn''t care about it. On the contrary, it was his own big man who kept in his heart. There was a shadow, and he dared not fight with Lu Yuan.


    Thinking about it this way, he seemed to be inferior to Yu Tianxin. Although this guy didn''t know himself, he didn''t lack courage. Although he lost miserably, he still had a fight with Tianxing Academy.


    Feng Xiaotian secretly decided that the qualifiers should be ignored, but he must play a match with Lu Yuan in the promotion match. He wants to prove that Feng Xiaotian is no worse than anyone.


    Even if he loses, he will not lose a battle, this is his last stubbornness of Feng Xiaotian.


    Looking at Lu Yuan on the ring, Feng Xiaotian''s eyes flickered. This man is really terrifying, but I am not bad, Lu Yuan, I am waiting to fight you.


    Feng Xiaotian said secretly.


    "Lu Yuan, you let me go." Hu Yanli was still struggling, but it was still useless. Lu Yuan just held him like that, without a trace of tremor in his right hand.


    "Let go of the captain!" The other two wounded soul sects of Elephant Armor Academy stood up from the ground, looked at Hu Yanli who was held in their hands by Lu Yuan, and shouted at the same time. The purple light on their bodies shone, and they immediately rushed toward them. come.


    "The third spirit ability, kill!"


    Two huge Roshans pressed towards Lu Yuan again.


    "It''s none of your business, get out!" Lu Yuan throws his right hand, throwing Hu Yanli up, and then stretched his right hand, grabbing Hu Yanli''s ankle, holding him, and directly waved at the two people who were pressing up. Go up.


    "Look at my human sledgehammer!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, directly using Hu Yanli as a weapon, and patted the two soul sects of Elephant Armor Sect.


    "No, Ali!" Hu Yanzhen exclaimed again. Even if the other two Soul Sects of Elephant Jiazong were hit, they would be fine. At most, they would suffer some injuries.


    But Hu Yanli''s head hit the two directly at this moment. His head is the most important part of a person''s body, and there can be no mistakes, so Hu Yanzhen immediately became anxious.


    His lips moved slightly and he uttered two words.


    "Old dumb elephant, you are cheating." Dugu Bo laughed.


    Hu Yanzhen glanced at Dugu Bo, ignored him, just looked at the battlefield between Hu Yanli and Hu Yanli with worried eyes.


    After receiving Hu Yanzhen''s reminder, Hu Yanli''s head suddenly shined brightly, and the khaki light turned into a helmet, which wrapped Hu Yanli''s entire head. It was the skull that Hu Yanli had obtained.


    "Boom!" As soon as the earth-yellow helmet was released, Hu Yanli had already collided with the two soul sects that had fallen from the sky. Suddenly the huge bodies of the two soul sects flew upside down at the same time, and the blood surged in his mouth. , They suffered internal injuries.


    Although Hu Yanli was protected by a helmet, it was not at all nothing. His eyes were blank and his head was dizzy. Lu Yuan held him in his hand and did not move at all.


    Lu Yuan slammed Hu Yanli to the ground.


    Hu Yanli shook his head and shook his head for a long time before he recovered. He remembered the scene that Lu Yuan had just done. His brain reeled, and the fourth spirit ring on his body lit up. The skin on his body changed again, and there was an extra layer of ice on his body. Edge-like protective layer.


    He looked at Lu Yuan with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Why, do you want this stupid elephant to come?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "What do you look at, look again, do you believe that I blow your helmet?" Seeing Hu Yanli staring at him fiercely, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at Hu Yanli and said loudly.


    After being glared by Lu Yuan, Hu Yanli''s gaze became more fierce. He was originally an angry-prone personality, and coupled with Lu Yuan''s stimulation, he has gradually lost his reason and fell into a semi-mad state. In this state, he didn''t know what fear was.


    "Roar!" Hu Yanli roared, and then rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "It seems that you are taking my words as deaf ears. Okay, let''s see how I blow your helmet." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, and he reached Hu Yanli''s body and shook his right hand. A huge force burst out, and all the icy ridges covered by the fourth spirit ability on Hu Yanli''s body suddenly shattered~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan grabbed Hu Yanli''s shoulder with his left hand, released his strength, and suddenly Hu Yanli''s whole person All can''t move.


    The right hand was clenched into a fist, and it banged directly on Hu Yanli''s head. Suddenly, the khaki helmet that looked very sturdy broke into pieces under Lu Yuan''s tremendous strength!


    With a light flick of his left hand, Hu Yanli was directly thrown off the ring, and then his figure moved, and the other two Soul Sects were also kicked off the ring.


    After doing all this, Lu Yuan clapped his hands and nodded to Zhu Zhu, who had already beaten down two souls not far away, and a faint voice rang.


    "Zhuqing, stop playing, you can call it a day."


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, Zhu Zhuqing speeded up. Without hiding, his two claws directly smashed the remaining two Elephant Armor Sect Soul Venerables to the ground.


    Zhu Zhuqing kicked out a few kicks directly, sending all the Cheung Jiazong disciples who had been beaten to the ground off the ring.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 584： Really "eat" the chair

    "The game is over, the Star Academy team wins!" Lu Yuan and the two had just sent the members of the Elephant Academy team off the ring, and the host''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Zhu Zhuqing!"


    At the end of the game, the audience could not help cheering.


    In this game, they finally saw the real strength of the Star Academy team. Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing joined forces, and underplayed the entire Elephant Academy team on the ground.


    There are no dazzling skills, just such a mediocre attack, three punches and two kicks, and the entire Elephant Academy team as a toy, playing around at will.


    Lu Yuan''s strength is not bottomed out, just showing the tip of the iceberg shocked the audience present, especially the figure that looked like a **** of war wearing a golden dragon armor, amazed many audiences. There are countless fans.


    And Zhu Zhuqing is also average. She was originally beautiful, with a cold face and extremely hot body. Such a beauty is easy to attract the attention of others, plus Zhu Zhuqing''s strength of the soul king today, and the best beyond With the five spirit rings matching the spirit ring, Zhu Zhuqing''s support from the audience today is no less than that of Lu Yuan.


    "Zhuqing, how does it feel to be cheered and supported by the audience?" Lu Yuan asked softly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little uncomfortable." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Yeah!" Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded gently, expressing his understanding. After all, Zhu Zhuqing was inherently quiet by nature and easily shy. This was the first time she encountered a scene cheered by thousands of people. Some were not used to it. normal.


    "As for you, you don''t seem to feel at all." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m used to this, so I have long been immune." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    He walked along the way, and spent a month in the Great Fighting Arena of Heaven Dou and almost a year in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto. He had seen so many scenes, so there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    And wherever he goes, he is the focus, and he has long been used to being followed by others.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a blank look. It was these words, why did she feel like Lu Yuan was showing off?


    "Let''s go!" Nodding to Zhu Zhuqing, the two simultaneously walked towards the ring.


    ...


    "Ali!" Seeing that the Elephant Academy team not only lost, but even the helmet formed by Hu Yanli''s soul bone was directly shattered by Lu Yuan. Hu Yanli couldn''t stand it anymore, and his soul power was released. A strong momentum spread.


    "Why, old dumb elephant, I want to lose my temper after losing, who do you want to find to lose your temper? Do you want to find our Lord?"


    Dugu Bo laughed and said: "No one who is troubled by our Palace Master has a good end, don''t forget Salas by your side."


    When he said this, Saraston''s face went dark.


    But Hu Yanzhen halted, and Dugu Bo was right. Lu Yuan was the lord of the Dragon King Palace, and he was protected by Super Douluo. With his three or two strokes, he was going to die.


    Moreover, there was also Dragon Emperor Douluo, this was a cruel man who even Salas was hanging up and beating, and after the beating, there was no movement in the Spirit Hall, which was amazing.


    Therefore, he thought for a while, and he resisted the impulse in his heart. In addition, the ring competition was fair and just. If they lost, they could only blame Hu Yanli for their inferior skills. He really couldn''t find a reason to do it.


    With a light sigh in his heart, Hu Yanzhen said, "Sit down for a while, I''ll go see Ali and their injuries?"


    With that, Hu Yanzhen''s figure flashed and disappeared into the VIP seat.


    "Tsk tusk, this old stupid elephant still knows the current affairs, unlike Salas, you are really beaten up, the boss is a pig head." Dugu Bo winked at Salas, the old face smiled with a chrysanthemum It seems.


    After being ridiculed by Dugu Bo one after another, Salas clenched his fists. If Lu Yuan wanted him to pretend to be very angry after losing in the Elephant Academy team, then there is no need to pretend now.


    Dugu Bo''s poisonous tongue successfully aroused his anger. The only thing Salas wanted to do now was to press Dugu Bo to the ground and beat him up.


    But in a moment, Salas seemed to have suddenly remembered something. He looked at Dugu Bo with a sneer on his face. "I heard that Elder Dugu said a word before the game, saying that as long as the Elephant Academy team did not within a minute If you lose, you will eat this chair?"


    Salas pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "If I didn''t calculate it wrong, the game time just now seems to be two minutes. So, Elder Dugu, please?"


    "I will be your witness when you eat this chair."


    Hearing that, Dugu Bo''s old face was stiff, how could he forget this, this time he died.


    Looking at the chair in front of him, Dugubo''s face was dark, and the old elder, the hall master, the hall master, you are cheating. If you can solve things in a few seconds, you have to delay it for two minutes?


    This time, I was really miserable by you.


    Old man, I don''t have such a good mouth. Looking at the chair made of wood and metal, Dugubo was a little bit cried.


    ...


    "Hey, Senior Dugu, why is your mouth so swollen?" In the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan and others were sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. Suddenly, seeing the swollen boss''s cheeks like Dugu Bo, Lu Yuan was a little puzzled Asked.


    Hearing that, Dugubo was silent, and he sat down opposite Lu Yuan with his cheek.


    The lone geese stood beside him.


    "Yanzi, what happened to your grandfather?" Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Goose with some doubts.


    Not only that, even the girls Zhu Zhuqing, Wang Qiuer, and Ning Rongrong who were sitting beside Lu Yuan stared at the lone geese with curiosity.


    "This..." Dugu Yan groaned, and then explained the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    Hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and several girls also covered their mouths and laughed.


    "So, Senior Dugu did you really eat it?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, what the old man said must be done." Dugu Bo said stiffly.


    "Have you finished eating the entire chair?" Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Bo with surprise.


    "No, I ate two bites, and all my teeth were broken, the lord, help!" Dugubo stroked his cheeks, his expression a little bit painful.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, and the white light flashed in his hand, covering Dugu Bo''s wound. Soon, Dugu Bo''s swollen wound was completely healed.


    "Senior Dugu, don''t talk nonsense again in the future." Lu Yuan laughed.


    Hearing this, Dugubo couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Yuan, with a hint of resentment in his expression.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 585： Gift Soul Guidance Device and Level 7 Soul Instructor

    The qualifiers are still going on, but the Star Academy team is very boring these days.


    Thanks to the masterpieces of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, those teams were shocked by the strength of the Star Academy team.


    Every team chose to give up when they met the Star Academy team, and won without a fight for four consecutive days.


    There was also a game against Kamikaze Academy, but just like other teams, Feng Xiaotian of Kamikaze Academy also chose to abstain.


    Many teams seem to have reached an agreement, there is no need to compete with the Star Academy team in the qualifiers, so they all chose to retreat.


    But today, it was Saturday again, and several girls in the Dragon King Palace were sitting together, staring with big eyes.


    "Why, several people sitting here without saying anything, are they all idle?" In the room, Lu Yuan, who had just finished making the Soul Guidance Device, walked out of the room and saw Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er sitting opposite each other. Asked aloud.


    "It''s very idle, I don''t know what to do." Dugu Yan''s voice rang.


    "Yeah, and we haven''t played for four days in a row. It''s so boring." Ning Rongrong said after taking the conversation.


    "You can go out and go shopping when you are very leisurely. Let Little Tao sister take care of you, don''t stay at home all the time. Besides, don''t you girls like shopping the most?" Lu Yuan said.


    "We have been shopping for three days, and we have visited Tiandou City." Wang Qiuer said quietly.


    "Okay, then I have nothing to do." Hearing Wang Qiu''er say that, Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "I just finished refining the Soul Guidance Device. I''m tired. Look at you, there is sweat on my head." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, stood up, took out the handkerchief, and wiped the sweat from Lu Yuan''s forehead.


    "Sure enough, my family Zhuqing is the most intimate." After Zhu Zhuqing wiped off the sweat from his forehead, Lu Yuan grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand and said softly.


    "Pay attention, there are still people." Zhu Zhu gave Lu Yuan a clear look and whispered.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan laughed, without saying more, took Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand and sat down beside Wang Qiu''er.


    "Xiao Qiu''er hasn''t played in these two days, is it bored?" Lu Yuan squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s face and asked softly.


    "Well, it''s really boring, and my brother doesn''t play with Qiu''er, Qiu''er is so boring." Wang Qiu''er said softly.


    "Brother needs to be busy with things, but my brother hasn''t forgotten Qiu''er. This time my brother prepared a gift specially for Qiu''er." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What gift?" When Wang Qiu''er heard the gift, Wang Qiuer''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Soul Guidance Device, Ge Goth means a soul guidance device tailored for Qiu''er." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er''s eyes lit up immediately, and his brother specially tailored it. This made Wang Qiu''er suddenly happy, and his pretty face was full of smiles.


    "Of course it''s true, when did my brother fool Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Let''s go, this place is too small, my brother took Xiao Qiu''er to see this soul guide specially made for you." Lu Yuan stood up and smiled at Wang Qiu''er.


    "Yeah." Wang Qiu''er nodded vigorously, then got up, holding Lu Yuan''s hand with her little hand.


    "You just sat down and haven''t had a sip of tea yet. Why are you going out again? Let''s take a break first." Seeing Lu Yuan just sitting down and going out again, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but said, with a hint of concern in his tone.


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired, let''s all go together, and you all have a share." Lu Yuan''s gentle voice sounded after a gentle smile at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "We have a share too?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugu Yan and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help pointing at themselves, with a hint of surprise on Qiao''s faces.


    ......


    A wide square in the Soul Guidance Hall!


    Looking at the girls in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a light wave of his palm, a three-meter long spear appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    The design of this spear is not very gorgeous, but it has a low-key luxury. The golden spear is densely covered with fiery red magic patterns. The whole spear is integrated, and there is no trace of connection.


    Holding the gun body, there is a faint warm feeling. If you carefully understand it, you can feel that there seems to be energy surging inside, which is exceptionally strange.


    "Qiu''er, here you are!" Lu Yuan swung the spear and handed it sideways in front of Wang Qiu''er.


    "Brother, is this for me?" Wang Qiu''er took the spear and stroked it lovingly. This spear is not light in weight and weighs over a thousand catties. If it is replaced by a normal person, it really cannot be used, but for Wang Qiu''er In terms of it, it is appropriate.


    "Well, the whole body of this gun is made of extremely rare metal such as Chiyan Gold. There are a hundred and eight core formations that are organized and operated together, infused with the power of light and flame, and it has a rank of up to seven. It is genuine. The seventh-level Soul Guidance Device is also the peak of my current soul guidance skills."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Seventh-level soul guide, have you broken through the seventh-level soul teacher?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Well, on a whim these days, I broke through accidentally." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Accidentally?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth after hearing the words. Why did these words sound so ostentatious?


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what Zhu Zhuqing was thinking. He looked at Wang Qiu''er with a gentle smile and asked, "Does Qiu''er like it?"


    In fact, he wanted to make a weapon for Wang Qiu''er a long time ago, and Wang Qiu''er also knows how to use a gun, and in the past few months ~www.novelhall.com~ has also studied a lot of time with Lu Yuan.


    He wanted to use the Golden Dragon Spear himself, and he couldn''t give it to Wang Qiu''er, so he made this seven-level Soul Guidance spear, which is considered a gift to Wang Qiu''er. Speaking of which, the seventh-level Soul Guidance device is enough for Wang Qiu''er now .


    "Qiu''er likes it, brother, what''s the name of this gun?" Wang Qiu''er stroked the spear in her hand, with joy in her eyes, she looked up slightly, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly.


    "This elder brother hasn''t given a name yet. Since it is made of Chiyan Gold, should it be called Chiyan Gun?" Lu Yuan scratched his head when Wang Qiu''er asked his name. In fact, he was a nameless person and gave Qian Renxue to Qian Renxue. Because of its sacred power, the sword is called the sacred sword.


    Ning Rongrong contained the power of ice and fire, so it was called the sword of ice and fire.


    But today, since this golden dragon gun was made of Chiyan Gold, it was simply a Chiyan Gun, simple and crude.


    "Okay, let''s call it the Chiyan Gun." Wang Qiuer said with joy while holding the spear and waving it twice.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 586： Qingyuan Sword and the First Entry into the Imperial Palace

    "Zhuqing, this is yours." Seeing Wang Qiu''er looking at the spear with joy, Lu Yuan smiled, his hand flashed, one was about four feet three inches long, one foot two inches long, and four inches wide. The long sword appeared in his hand.


    The whole body of this sword is blue. The body is as transparent and flawless as sapphire. There is a faint cold air on the body. The hilt is also blue. The top of the hilt is inlaid with a large pure sapphire. .


    The sword hilt was engraved with golden magic patterns, which looked very strange. The sword grid spread out like the wings of a phoenix, and the blue-gold phoenix carving appeared quite noble and gorgeous.


    This sword is completely different from Wang Qiu''er''s previous Chiyan Spear. The Chiyan Spear is low-key luxury, while this sword is noble and gorgeous. Although the two styles are different, they both look very seductive.


    It can be said that this is Lu Yuan''s style. After all, it is Lu Yankong, and his works are very attractive.


    Think of Qian Renxue''s Sacred Sword and Ning Rongrong''s Sword of Ice and Fire. They are all very gorgeous and exquisite. Lu Dayankong''s name is not screaming.


    However, thinking of Qian Renxue¡¯s sacred sword, Lu Yuan remembered that this sword was not completely made when it was made. In fact, it can be upgraded again. It seems that you have to find a chance to get Xue¡¯er¡¯s sacred sword. The sword was upgraded to a seventh-level soul guide.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    After moving his thoughts slightly, Lu Yuan came back to his senses, and then introduced Zhu Zhuqing.


    "The entire body of this sword is made of the crystal of ice, and it has a cold attribute. It is a perfect match with your Nine Life Tmall martial arts. I have injected the power of extreme ice after processing. The power is very powerful. Grade Soul Guidance Device, in terms of quality, this sword is not inferior to Qiu''er''s Chiyan Spear."


    "Is it also a Level 7 Soul Guidance Device?" Zhu Zhuqing took the long sword and asked softly.


    "Well, yes." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "What''s its name?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "I haven''t named it yet, but since it''s made of Bing Lan Jing, how about calling it Bing Lan Sword?" Lu Yuan suggested.


    "No." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said: "The Binglan Sword is too lacking in characteristics, so let''s call it Qingyuan Sword."


    "Qing Yuanjian? Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan, do we have one word for each of our names?" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan instantly understood the origin of the name, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly, revealing a smile.


    Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan also immediately understood the meaning of Qingyuanjian''s name, and they couldn''t help but curl their lips at the same time, Nima, a sword, all of which could spread dog food.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhuqing''s quiet temper, this is also a good hand for spreading dog food.


    Zhu Zhuqing held the Qingyuan sword and looked at it. Lu Yuan turned to Dugu Yan and Ning Rongrong. With a wave of his palms, a long staff and a hair accessory appeared in his hands.


    "This is a sixth-level soul guide poison rod. I have soaked it with many poisonous soul beast toxins. The toxicity is amazing. It just suits you. I will give it to you, Yanzi." Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you, the lord!" Dugu Yan took the poison stick, and an indelible smile appeared on her pretty face.


    "No thanks, you deserve it." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    In all fairness, this is indeed what Dugu Goose deserves. Except for its own good performance these days, Dugu Bo has made a lot of contributions to the Dragon King Palace these days, especially the advertisement is very good. The popularity of Zengshou Pill and Zhuyan Pill was immediately raised, so Lu Yuan still has to make some expressions for the contribution of Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo doesn''t lack anything, so these expressions can only be given to his granddaughter Dugu Goose.


    Sending Dugu Goose a sixth-level Soul Guidance Poison Wand was regarded as Lu Yuan''s commendation for Dugu Bo''s achievements.


    "Rongrong, this is yours. This hair accessory is actually a sixth-level defensive soul guide. Your original fifth-level soul guide is a bit inferior. This time I will give you a sixth-level soul guide. The sixth-level mental defense soul guide that I gave you this time, double defense, your safety is guaranteed enough."


    Lu Yuan smiled and handed the hair accessory in his hand to Ning Rongrong.


    Last time he indirectly used Ning Rongrong to pass news to Ning Fengzhi, Lu Yuan was still a little bit sad, so he could just give Ning Rongrong a sixth-level soul guide this time, so that he would feel more comfortable.


    "Xiaoyuan, thank you, but can you put it on for me?" Ning Rongrong first thanked him, then looked at Lu Yuan with a look of expectation on his face.


    "Uh, cough cough, well, okay!" After hesitating for a while, Lu Yuan still agreed, just wearing a hair accessory, it''s not embarrassing to do anything.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled, his big sapphire eyes bent into beautiful crescent moons.


    Soon, Lu Yuan helped Ning Rongrong wear his hair accessories.


    "Does it look good? Lu Yuan?" Ning Rongrong''s face turned red and asked softly.


    When Lu Yuan helped her wear hair accessories, the taste of a man on her body made her a little intoxicated. She really wanted to plunge into Lu Yuan¡¯s arms, but considering her current status, she still endured it. After all, , Lu Yuan has not accepted her yet.


    But in her heart she wanted to be close to Lu Yuan, so she couldn''t help asking this question. She wanted to get Lu Yuan''s appreciation and approval.


    "It looks good, it matches you very well." Lu Yuan nodded and told the truth directly.


    Ning Rongrong is indeed very beautiful, not much worse than Zhu Zhuqing, that is, the figure is still a bit lacking, wearing this hair accessory, the whole person is a little more beautiful.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but smile. The smile was very sweet.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    Heaven Dou Palace!


    "Dian Master Lu, please come with me, my father has been waiting for you for a long time." Qian Renxue, dressed as Xue Qinghe, saluted Lu Yuan in front of Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ and said warmly.


    Lu Yuan first looked at the surrounding court guards, then closed his eyes slightly, and stared straight at Qian Renxue in front of him. He carefully looked at him. To be honest, he had never seen Qian Renxue pretending to be snow. Qinghe''s appearance.


    The appearance, although not comparable to Lu Yuan, is still handsome, with a gentle and gentle temperament, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, unconsciously, people want to be close.


    From a woman''s point of view, such a man should also be a very charming type.


    In other words, if Qian Renxue goes out to pick up girls with this face, she should be able to hook up a lot of beauties.


    As Lu Yuan looked at it, he muttered secretly in his heart.


    Seeing Lu Yuan staring at her with mysterious eyes, Qian Renxue couldn''t help frowning, telling her instinctively that Lu Yuan was thinking about something bad.


    So while the court guards were not paying attention, Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a fierce look.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 587： Meet Xue Ye the Great for the First Time

    After Qian Renxue glared at him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, but his gaze did not converge at all. Instead, he turned his eyeball trinity and looked it up from top to bottom.


    "Cough!" Qian Renxue coughed and said, "Dian Master Lu, please come with me."


    He immediately took the lead and walked ahead.


    Knowing Lu Yuan¡¯s rogue nature, she didn¡¯t bother to stare at Lu Yuan with big eyes. How could this guy fight with him, and the one who suffered in the end was herself, so Qian Renxue simply refused to accept the move and left. Up.


    But let alone this trick, it really works.


    Seeing Qian Renxue taking the lead, Lu Yuan could only greet Long Xiaoyao behind him, and then followed Qian Renxue.


    After Qian Renxue turned left and turned right, after crossing an unknown number of palaces, he finally reached the final destination. It has to be said that the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace is also very large, no smaller than the Wuhun Palace headquarters.


    Since it was a private appointment, he would definitely not greet Lu Yuan at the main hall of the palace. The Great Xue Ye specially met Lu Yuan in the pavilion of his palace''s imperial garden.


    "Father, the Lord Lu is here." Qian Renxue bowed to Emperor Xueye and said softly.


    "Oh, is Dian Master Lu here?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Emperor Xueye turned slightly, then stood up, and beside him, a middle-aged man also stood up.


    "Lu Dianzhu young hero Yingjie, talented, this emperor has been admired for a long time, today I finally have the honor to meet Lu Dianzhu." Xueye said with a slight smile.


    "The emperor is polite. For the emperor, the main hall has been with gods for a long time. When I saw it today, it was indeed well-deserved and full of imperial demeanor."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Everyone raised the flowery, you raised my hand, and I also raised your hand. It''s all about using each other, but they are all polite words. Whoever believes it loses.


    All the people present are human spirits, and the authenticity and politeness of the words can be understood at a glance.


    But everyone pretended not to hear it. High-level leaders, who hasn''t got any acting skills yet?


    Lu Yuan turned his eyes and fell on Ning Fengzhi who was aside, "Uncle Ning is there?"


    "Haha, Xiaoyuan, the meeting between you and the emperor, how can I not be here in such a memorable scene?" Ning Fengzhi laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and did not comment. He knew exactly what Ning Fengzhi was thinking about. He wanted to promote the alliance between the Dragon King Palace and the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, thinking that he would come when he hesitated. Help the Emperor Tiandou persuade yourself.


    After all, the Dragon King Palace and the Heaven Dou imperial family are united. As a common ally of both parties, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can get a lot of benefits, and this old fox is good at it.


    Lu Yuan had already felt this point thoroughly, so he was not surprised that Ning Fengzhi was here.


    "Dian Master Lu, please sit down!" Emperor Xue Ye pointed to the position opposite to him and said with a light smile.


    "Thank you, the great emperor, then." Lu Yuan didn''t refuse, and just sat down.


    Long Xiaoyao stood behind Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Lu Yuan sitting down, Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi also sat down one after another.


    A few people sat, and the maid immediately brought tea and snacks.


    "This is Dragon Emperor Douluo, right?" Emperor Xue Ye looked at Long Xiaoyao, then turned his eyes to Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "Well, this is Elder Long." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo really deserves to be the top master in the world, the aura of this body really is Yuan Zhen Yue Zhi, such as Yuan like prison." The Great Emperor Xue Ye praised.


    "The great emperor has been awarded." Long Xiaoyao''s faint voice sounded.


    "Qinghe, show Dragon Emperor Douluo a seat." The Great Xue Ye ordered Qian Renxue.


    "Yes, Father!" Qian Renxue nodded when she heard the words, and quickly arranged the maid around him to arrange a place for Long Xiaoyao.


    "Sit down, Old Long." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord." With Lu Yuan''s permission, Long Xiaoyao sat down.


    "Hey, isn''t the senior Jian who followed Uncle Ning today? This senior is unusually tall. If I''m not mistaken, this should be Bone Douluo, Bone Senior." Looking at standing behind Ning Fengzhi, that Dao was two meters and five meters tall, Lu Yuan asked with great interest.


    "It''s Uncle Bone. Uncle Jian has something to do today, so Uncle Bone came with me." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Oh, that''s the case!" Lu Yuan nodded, and looked away from Bone Douluo.


    Bone Douluo is a level ninety-five super Douluo, and his strength is not bad, but it is much worse than Sword Douluo. Lu Yuan''s attention to him was only a little surprised by his size over 2.5 meters. Randomly looked at it twice, and then withdrew his gaze.


    On the contrary, Bone Douluo was looking at Lu Yuan with great interest, seeming to see what magic power Lu Yuan had that could fascinate Ning Rongrong into such a general.


    Bone Douluo''s look at Lu Yuan naturally felt it, but he didn''t care about it.


    "Why doesn''t Elder Dugu come with Palace Master Lu today?" Emperor Xue Ye looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "Elder Dugu doesn''t want to see acquaintances in the past two days, for fear of embarrassment."


    As soon as Lu Yuan said this, Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi instantly reacted. This was because of the chair-eating incident. Thinking about it, they couldn''t help but smile at the same time.


    "Emperor, I heard from Sect Master Ning in the main hall that you are asking to meet in the main hall to discuss cooperation with the main hall?" After taking a sip of tea, Lu Yuan no longer hides it, but is straight to the point.


    "Exactly, I don''t know what Lu Palace Master thinks?" Seeing that Lu Yuan straightened out the words, the Xueye Great Emperor no longer played those polite sets. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com also directly entered the topic.


    "For these things, Sect Master Ning also said to the main hall. The main hall has no big opinions on cooperation, but I don''t know what benefits can we get from the Dragon King Palace if we support the Tiandou Royal Family?" Lu Yuan said slowly.


    "Haha, the Lord Lu''s words are really straight to the subject." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Emperor Xue Ye laughed.


    "The main hall speaks and does things so straightforwardly. I don''t like playing with those virtual things. After all, it is useless to talk about other insignificant things. These things are the most important." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "The Lord Lu is true. In this world, interest is the most important thing, and our cooperation is just a win-win situation."


    "As long as the Dragon King Palace is willing to support our Tiandou Royal Family, then the benefits will naturally be many. For our allies, our Tiandou Royal Family is still very sincere," said Xueye Great Emperor.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and said, "The temple wants to see how your sincerity is."


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 588： Title Golden Dragon King

    "Since Hallmaster Lu asked like this, then the emperor can talk about it, mainly the following three points."


    "First, all transactions in the Dragon King Palace within the empire will be exempt from taxes. The empire will no longer take a trace of profit, and all the proceeds from the transaction will belong to the Dragon King Palace." Emperor Xue Ye drank his tea and said softly. .


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little surprised. Exempting the Dragon King Palace from taxes on all transactions in the Heaven Dou Empire was quite a trick.


    You must know that the annual transaction volume of the Dragon King Palace is definitely a very terrifying figure, and when transactions are conducted in various kingdoms and provinces, certain taxes are paid to each kingdom and provinces. This amount of money is not a small amount. what.


    And as soon as Emperor Xueye said this, then in the Tiandou Empire, the Dragon King Palace would be exempted from all taxes and save a lot of money every year. This has to be said to be a very attractive condition.


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s slightly surprised expression, Emperor Xue Ye smiled slightly, and then said: ¡°The second point is that the empire will strongly support all transactions of the Dragon King Palace in the empire in the future, give priority to processing, and exempt all kinds of complicated handling fees. And the Empire will officially promote the products of the Dragon King Palace."


    "Is this the second benefit?" Lu Yuan gently stroked his chin with his palm. Although the Dragon King Palace is now developing well, even trade has spread to the Star Luo Empire, but in fact, because the Dragon King Palace was newly established only a year ago, Unstable foothold, in Heaven Dou Imperial City, of course, development momentum is overwhelming.


    But in other places, although there are fame, it is far from the development of Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    If according to what Xue Ye Great Emperor said, provide strong support, even official promotion, then the development of the Dragon King Palace will enter a rapid development stage, this condition is more attractive than the first condition.


    "The third point is about honor. The emperor decided to bestow the title of Lord Lu Palace as the Golden Dragon King, a hereditary first-class king, ranking above the hundred officials. You can walk on the palace with swords, and you will not worship the emperor. Thousand households, 30,000 hectares of fertile fields." Before Lu Yuan could speak, Emperor Xue Ye offered his third condition.


    As soon as this condition came out, not only Lu Yuan couldn''t help squinting his eyes, but even Ning Fengzhi and Xue Qinghe''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    The title of the Golden Dragon King is even more honorable than the status of Ning Fengzhi''s teacher.


    The titles of the empire are from top to bottom. Generally speaking, the princes and marquises are males, and the princes will not be bestowed on others except the royal family.


    But now that Emperor Xue Ye not only bestowed Lord Lu Yuan, he was also the highest-ranking first-class king, ranking above the hundred officials. This status was a bit high.


    Although it is only a virtual title and no actual power, the meaning represented by this virtual title is very significant, not to mention that there are 5,000 households and 30,000 hectares of fertile land. This is not a small amount. Wealth.


    Therefore, both Ning Fengzhi and Qian Renxue were slightly shocked. The courage of the Great Xueye was not small. This was to win the Dragon King Palace and sacrificed his blood.


    "It''s interesting, the conditions of the emperor are very tempting." Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the tabletop and said softly.


    "Then I don''t know what Palace Master Lu thinks, this emperor''s three points are sincere enough," said Emperor Xue Ye.


    "It''s indeed sincere enough." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What about cooperation?" asked Xueye Great.


    "Cooperation is just as the emperor wishes. From today, the Dragon King Palace will fully support the Tiandou imperial family, misfortune and blessing are related, and we will share weal and woe." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, Palace Master Lu is really quick!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Emperor Xue Ye was overjoyed. His pale face seemed to be slightly flushed. He patted his hands gently, and suddenly there was a maid holding one. The tray came up.


    On the tray, there are only two things, a square seal, all in purple and gold, and on the seal, there are exquisite dragon-shaped carvings.


    Ling Yiwu is a token of brilliant gold. One side of the token is a snow-white swan, which is the symbol of the Tiandou imperial family, and the other side is a majestic golden dragon, which looks like Lu Yuan. The golden dragon is generally no different.


    "These two are the seal and token of the Golden Dragon King, respectively, and represent the identity of the Golden Dragon King. Please accept it from Palace Master Lu," said Emperor Xue Ye.


    "Then it would be disrespectful." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Haha, Lord Lu, oh no, it should be called the Golden Dragon King now. The Emperor held a banquet in the Shunde Hall. How about the Golden Dragon King and the Emperor sitting at the table and talking while eating?" Successfully reached a cooperation with Lu Yuan, Xue Ye The emperor was very happy, and received the support of a super power, and the Heaven Dou imperial family could be said to be even more stable.


    Moreover, there is the support of the Dragon King Palace, which has five titles, and even includes Extreme Douluo Long Xiaoyao. Even if it is the Wuhun Palace, the current Xueye Great Emperor is no longer afraid, and he directly invites Lu Yuan to sit in.


    "That''s good." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Golden Dragon King, please!" Emperor Xue Ye stretched out his hand.


    "The emperor, please first!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Hahahaha!" The Great Xueye laughed and walked forward, Lu Yuan''s lips hooked slightly, and followed behind the Great Xueye.


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue''s study.


    "Why not go to your boudoir?" Lu Yuan leaned on Qian Renxue''s desk, a pair of pupils staring at Qian Renxue closely.


    "Why do you want to enter the boudoir in broad daylight?" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look and said.


    "What do I want, don''t you know?" Lu Yuan blinked and said.


    "Bah, Luzizi, I think about doing bad things all day long." Qian Renxue sighed ~www.novelhall.com~.


    "Oh, no way, who made my Cher look so beautiful? I can''t help it." Lu Yuan spread his hands and pretended to be a little helpless.


    After hearing this, Qian Renxue''s face was reddened, but the corners of her mouth could not help but a little bit. Lu Yuan was so obsessed with her, she was actually very pleased in her heart.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s talk about business." Qian Renxue said, her expression becoming serious.


    "Talk about business? Okay, let''s talk about it." Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan also put away his laughter, sat upright, and his face became serious.


    Speaking of which, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue are really alike, both of them are the type that is still playing around in the first second, and can immediately enter the state after the second, and talk about work seriously.


    No wonder the two of them can come together.


    "Xiaoyuan, now that your Dragon King Palace has been united with the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, then our plan can start slowly." Qian Renxue said.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 589： Talking about fighting with Tang 3 in the sky?

    "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry, Xue''er, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s a bit too early to start, so I''m too anxious to start. On the contrary, it is easy to reveal the flaws and startling the snake." Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. Frowned and said.


    "I didn''t say I want to do it now, I just said the plan can start slowly." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Start slowly?" Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the desk lightly, and he muttered for a while before he said, "Then tell me what you think."


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "You also know that I am in charge of the affairs of the entire Heaven Dou Empire, right?"


    "Yeah." Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said, "They all said that Emperor Xue Ye''s health is getting worse and worse, so the prince will be in charge of political affairs for the time being. I still know this, but Xueer, Emperor Xue Ye You made a ghost of his body, did you let the toxins in Emperor Xueye slowly explode in advance?"


    "That''s why Emperor Xueye''s health is getting worse now. Xueer, I have to advise you. Emperor Xueye can''t die right now, at least before you smooth out all the opposition from the court, he can''t die. , Otherwise, once he dies, those who don¡¯t deal with you will take the opportunity to counterattack, which will be no small trouble."


    "Furthermore, if the death of Emperor Xueye is too sudden, then you, as the first heir, will be the first to be suspected. They suspect that you are killing your father and seizing the throne in order to ascend to the throne. This is for you. Is very unfavorable."


    With that said, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a serious expression.


    "I know these, so I didn''t plan to let Emperor Xueye die right now. I just slowly induced the toxins in Emperor Xueye''s body to make his health slowly become bad. When he dies, how long will it be? Years later, when he is dead, everyone will only think that he is physically unable to hold on, and will slowly die away, and will not doubt me."


    Qian Renxue slowly explained what Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s it." After hearing Qian Renxue''s explanation, Lu Yuan nodded slightly. If he died after a few years, it wouldn''t be too noticeable. After all, people can die. It''s just that the strangeness of watching the death is still normal. Emperor Xue Ye dragged on for a few years and then couldn''t hold on. This was also in line with common sense.


    It seems that he underestimated Qian Renxue, and Qian Renxue was still cautious and considered the overall situation as always. When she was doing this, she had actually considered this issue.


    However, could Qian Renxue do this because he has gradually become sure that he can completely control the entire Tiandou Empire in a few years?


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan raised his own question.


    "Originally, if I was the only one, I was not sure, but with your help from the Dragon King Palace, and you, the Golden Dragon King, and I should be inside and outside, I still have enough confidence that I can completely control it in the next few years. From the Heaven Dou Empire, so Xiaoyuan, you have to help me with the next thing."


    Qian Renxue blinked and said to Lu Yuan playfully.


    "My wife has already spoken, can you say I can''t help? If you need anything, just tell me, I will do it." Lu Yuan spread his hands, pretending to be helpless.


    "Hehe, you guys have some conscience." Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white, but pretty face was full of smiles.


    "Xue''er, what''s the situation in the court now?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The situation is pretty good. Although there are ministers who oppose me, they are not many, but there are a lot of neutrals. What I have to do now is to establish my majesty in the court and let everyone gradually recognize me. While drawing in the neutral faction, try to get rid of those ministers who are not right with me." Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah." After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan nodded and said: "You are right to do this, but pay attention to the scale, don''t overdo it, it will have some bad effects, if Who do you really want to get rid of, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself, so as not to cause suspicion, just tell me and I will help you arrange for him to die reasonably."


    "What is reasonable?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile.


    "Reasonable, it means that he should die for granted, the kind that will not cause doubt. For example, the hand that threw the pot on Xue Beng at the Tiandou Royal Academy was very reasonable." Lu Yuan said with a light smile. .


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but look at each other with Lu Yuan, and the two smiled slightly at the same time. In the original scene, the two could be said to cooperate quite well, but now, they still have a tacit understanding between them.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s eyes were soft, and it was really easy to join hands with this guy. Needless to say, he could understand what he meant with one look. This feeling of being understood is truly wonderful.


    Fortunately, he still understands himself and supports himself.


    Qian Renxue thought secretly.


    "What''s the matter, Xue''er, staring at me like this, are you fascinated by my peerless beauty?" Seeing Qian Renxue staring at her motionless, Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and said with a chuckle.


    "Bah, you are narcissistic again." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan after hearing this.


    "Hey, this is not called narcissism, this is called self-confidence, no way, who made us such a handsome face." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s narcissistic appearance, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shook her head. This guy''s cheek was really thick to a certain extent, and he couldn''t penetrate the needle and thunder could not move it.


    She can''t do anything with this guy.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue suddenly had a flash of inspiration and remembered something.


    "Obuchi, I forgot to tell you something." Qian Renxue said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked curiously.


    "Remember the Tang San you used to talk about?" Qian Renxue asked~www.novelhall.com~ Of course, what happened to him, could something happen? "Lu Yuan asked.


    "He really did something. He is now at the Tiandou Royal Academy and is the captain of the Tiandou Royal Academy this time." Qian Renxue said.


    "What you said is true?" Hearing this, a trace of surprise flashed across Lu Yuan''s face. Didn''t expect Tang San to be in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and become the captain?


    This news is a bit interesting.


    But how did Tang San join Tiandou Royal Academy? Now he is not introduced by Qin Ming.


    Lu Yuan had doubts in his heart, so he asked directly.


    "It was Yu Tianheng, the previous captain of the Tiandou Royal Academy, who invited this Tang San to join." Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened, and he said another news that surprised Lu Yuan.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 590： Lu Yuan’s speculation and Tang 3’s information

    "The Tiandou Royal Academy, which Yu Tianheng invited Tang San to join, also gave up the position of captain?" Lu Yuan was really surprised by the information contained in these two short sentences of Qian Renxue. Quite a lot.


    First, Tang San entered the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Second, Tang San and Yu Tianheng knew each other, and it was the Tiandou Royal Academy that Yu Tianheng had pulled him into.


    Third, Tang San is now the captain of the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    These are the three most obvious messages in Qian Renxue''s words, but if you carefully examine them, you can learn more from these three points.


    First, Yu Tianheng lost his confidence at the beginning and went out like a walking dead. Now that he is back, it represents his confidence rebuilding. The most important point of confidence rebuilding is to increase his strength. It was the confidence of confidence. It can be speculated that Yu Tianheng''s strength should be much stronger than before.


    Second, as Yu Tianheng''s strength increased, he still gave up the position of captain to Tang San, indicating that he was not Tang San''s opponent. This shows that Tang San''s strength should be stronger, but Tang Sanliang It was only 29th level a year ago, and it was far from Yutianheng, so it is very likely that Tang San might have a new chance in the past two years.


    Or, Tang San had cultivated twin spirits in advance, otherwise, his strength would not have increased so quickly.


    Third, since Tang San has arrived at the Tiandou Royal Academy, the master, a follower, must have arrived. Reminiscent of the four-in-one fusion technique of the Thunder Academy last time, and Yu Tianxin¡¯s blind confidence, this four-in-one fusion technique is very likely. It was guided by the master, after all, this guy had worked out the seven-in-one fusion technique in the original book.


    It¡¯s just that she might hide her selfishness, so she only instructed the four-in-one fusion technique, and the purpose of guiding Yu Tianxin might be to explore her own strength. After all, he and Tang San have an enemy, and Tang San is also hostile to himself, and There is a battle between Tang San.


    Furthermore, in the finals, the Tianxing team and the Tiandou Royal Academy team will definitely meet, so the master¡¯s urine will think about collecting their own information and find a way to target it, but the master did not expect that the Tianxing Academy team will be like this. It was strong, he had already defeated Thunder Academy before Lu Yuan had even played.


    What can also be thought of is that since there is a master, in addition to Tang San and Yu Tianheng, the trump card of the Tiandou Royal Academy must have a seven-in-one fusion skill. After the seven-in-one fusion, Tang San can be used. Exercising Haotian''s true body, so this trump card, I might also encounter it.


    According to Qian Renxue¡¯s news, Lu Yuan slightly speculated that he basically cleaned up all the context. No wonder that that day someone was always spying on the street, thinking it was just the rush to the street in those years. Now that I want to come, I need to add another one. The master hiding in the dark is right.


    However, since the master spied and collected his own information, he must know that he was the captain of the Star Academy team, and Liu Erlong was the deputy dean of the Star Academy, who always followed the team at any time, so he must know the existence of Liu Erlong.


    But until now, knowing that Liu Erlong has been waiting for him, he didn''t even plan to come to see her, this man, ha ha.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly, a sneer evoked at the corner of his mouth. These people are really good calculations, but it''s a pity that no matter how many tricks you make, you will not be able to withstand a single blow in the face of absolute strength.


    Not to mention just the martial spirit body summoned by the Seven in One, even if Tang San is now the real soul sage, Lu Yuan can also blow him up, the clown jumping beam is just picking the clown beam after all.


    The so-called wisdom to be proud of, but nothing more than cleverness.


    As for how the master and others knew that he was in the Star Academy and prepared this plan specially, this Lu Yuan is not surprising. He may have seen it at the opening ceremony. After all, the master likes collecting information the most, soul masters across the continent. He will definitely not miss the elite competition, and once he comes, he will definitely see himself.


    Of course, it was also possible that he knew his existence through other means, because he knew that he had many channels in the Star Academy, so this Lu Yuan was not interested.


    What he was interested in was what strength Tang San and the others were now.


    Thinking about it, he asked Qian Renxue his own question, "So Xueer, do you know their current strength?"


    "Strength? I don''t know much about this. I don''t have much time to manage the Tiandou Royal Academy these days. I only know a general idea. Tang San''s words seem to be the Soul King, and Yu Tianheng seems to be at the forty-seventh-level. There is also Dai Mubai, who seems to be at the same level as Yu Tianheng."


    "But one thing is very strange." Qian Renxue frowned her pretty brows and said.


    "Which point?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I have only seen them once, but they all have an aura that makes me feel very uncomfortable." Qian Renxue said.


    "Very uncomfortable aura?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stroke his chin lightly, and he had a little guess in his heart that could make Qian Renxue feel uncomfortable with the divine power. What seems to be self-evident.


    "And what''s interesting is that Tang San, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, the three guys who have hatred with me, have all gotten together. Are you planning to take revenge on me collectively?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "But since the three of you worked so hard to get together, if I don''t take all of you off at once, I''m really sorry for your thoughts."


    "Xue''er, who are the other members of the Tiandou Royal Team?" Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Qian Renxue and continued to ask.


    "Well, Brother Shi Family, Oslo also has an auxiliary spirit master of Jiuxin Begonia. It seems that they are called Ye Lingling. They are all soul sects~www.novelhall.com~ plus Tang San and the three of them, this is This time, Tiandou Royal Academy is an official member of the team." Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, it means that the Heaven Dou Royal Team has one soul king and six soul sects. Compared to the Sky Star Academy team without me, there is one more soul sect. This strength is really good." Yuan said with a light smile.


    "What''s the use, you still have to lose." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said.


    For those who have fought against Lu Yuan, she can be said to know the strength of Lu Yuan, and she is definitely an existence far beyond the level. Even the person who has reached the threshold of Contra is far invincible, let alone other people Up.


    "Is it inevitable to lose to me?" Lu Yuan laughed.


    "You." Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look. Although what Lu Yuan said was the truth, is it really good to be so narcissistic?


    "Hehe." Qian Renxue gave a glance, and Lu Yuan smiled, not caring at all. Instead, he picked up the tea cup leisurely and took a sip of tea.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 591： Lu Yuans Reality and Upgraded Soul Guidance Device

    "Xue''er, I have to tell you something." Lu Yuan sipped his tea and said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "After this finals, among the members of the Tiandou Royal Academy, I will kill two people." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Who to kill?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, they both have hatreds with me, so they have to get rid of them, so as not to let them jump outside and make trouble for me. Although I don''t care and don''t put them in my eyes, they It''s always a bit disgusting to jump around and do things," Lu Yuan said.


    "Have hatred with you?" Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted instantly.


    The hatred with Yu Tianheng should be the one at Tiandou Imperial Academy. That time Lu Yuan crushed all the pride of Yu Tianheng, and also made the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longbian worthless. It started at a moment.


    To be precise, Lu Yuan and Yu Tianheng¡¯s feud was still for her. After all, Lu Yuan¡¯s move was originally part of the plan, and the purpose of the plan was not only to let Lu Yuan know Ning Fengzhi, but also to stabilize her. The location of the Tiandou imperial family.


    And Qian Renxue also knew about his hatred with Dai Mubai. It seemed that Dai Mubai was the one who had a marriage contract with Zhu Zhuqing, and the hatred of taking his wife, this Dai Mubai would definitely not fail to report.


    Although it is said that Dai Mubai deserved the crime, he first abandoned Zhu Zhuqing, and then Zhu Zhuqing followed Xiaoyuan, but people only see the shortcomings of others without realizing that they are wrong, so this Dai Mubai should be extremely Hate Obuchi.


    In addition, this Dai Mubai is still the prince of the Star Luo Empire, so if you kill it, you will kill it.


    It was not a big deal to kill Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, and it was enough to deal with them cleanly.


    So Qian Renxue did not object.


    "So Xueer, you agree with me to kill them." Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "If you want to kill, kill it. It''s not a big deal anyway. It''s just two soul sects. Although they are a bit extraordinary, they are just like that." Qian Renxue said nonchalantly.


    "Hehe, I know that Xue''er''s spirit is not so big. The future heir of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong, the second prince of the Star Luo Empire royal family, don''t take it seriously. It''s amazing. It''s a pity that you are a Daughter body, if you are a man, you will definitely be a rare and brilliant monarch."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that I''m a daughter? But if I were really a man, would you still help me like this?" Qian Renxue looked straight at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "No!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "I might even choose to kill you for the benefit of the teacher and the senior sister and myself, because the Pope Hall and the Hall of Worship are not compatible. Sooner or later we will fight for power. We are destined to be opposed I will kill the danger in the bud."


    "True, you man is really real." Qian Renxue was so angry and funny after listening to Lu Yuan''s words, this man said frankly that if he were a man, he would kill himself, can''t he be tactful? , Do you really think you will not be angry?


    "I''ve always been very real. For example, I''m a scum, I never deny this. Now I am riding four boats and I am really scum.


    "I am greedy for your body, and I never hide it. Will I tell you that the first time you see you, you are excited?"


    Lu Yuan blinked at Qian Renxue and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say you fell in love with me at first sight?" Qian Renxue Cherry opened her mouth slightly, and spit out a word softly.


    "There''s no love at first sight. All love at first sight is a sensation. I am a thorough face control. You are so beautiful, so I am naturally moved." Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    "Wow, so you only tell the truth now, right? You told me that you fell in love with me at first sight and you moved me for a while. Co-authoring is just because of my face?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Not only your face, but also your figure. I''m very demanding. It''s not enough just to look good." Lu Yuan said with scorn.


    "Bah, you are a visual animal." Qian Renxue couldn''t help taking a sip after hearing what Lu Yuan said.


    "Visual animal, yes, I am indeed a visual animal, but Cher are you not? If I am not handsome, would you like me?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "This, that, of course I''m" asked by Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s eyes were erratic, and she muttered in her mouth, just unable to speak accurately.


    "Of course you won''t like me, right, you are a face control, you are also a visual animal, and you still call me." Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue a white look and said.


    "Hmph, what if I am a visual animal? It is not the you I pursue, but the me you pursue!" Qian Renxue raised her head with a proud look on her face.


    "Puff!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, this girl was really interesting.


    "So you are the one I pursued. You are very proud and proud?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Yeah, I''m very proud and proud. I am the only woman you have chased. Unlike the three of them, they are all upside down." Qian Renxue curled her lips and looked quite proud.


    "Yeah, you are the best. In fact, you and Na''er are indeed the only ones I can''t control at a glance, and you are more attractive to me." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Huh, if you have a little eye, this young lady''s charm is naturally the greatest." Qian Renxue snorted, then looked at Lu Yuan at each other, and the two couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    "Oh, by the way, just now you said that Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai would be killed after the finals, so what about Tang San? Can you kill him?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Tang San, look at his luck." Lu Yuan said.


    "Look at his luck?" Qian Renxue was a little confused, either killing or letting go. What does luck mean?


    "Well~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t ask now, you will know later." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Okay." After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Qian Renxue could only give up asking, but she cursed secretly in her heart that this stinky guy actually wanted to betray her.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s pouting red lips, Lu Yuan could not know what she was thinking. He knew Qian Renxue best, and this girl was definitely cursing herself in her heart.


    After a cough, Lu Yuan said, "Alright Xueer, don''t be angry, I have a surprise for you."


    "What surprise?" Qian Renxue was a little curious.


    "Take out your sacred sword and I will upgrade it." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Level up?" Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted instantly, with surprise in her tone, "have you broken through the seventh-level soul master?"


    "Well, it''s not long after the breakthrough." In response to Qian Renxue''s surprised gaze, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 592： The agreed duel, Blazing Academy

    After a lot of effort, Lu Yuan finally upgraded Qian Renxue''s Sacred Sword from level 6 to level 7.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s sacred sword uses the best materials, and there is also a soul bone in it. After upgrading, the sacred sword¡¯s rank has been directly upgraded to the seventh level, which is compared with Wang Qiu¡¯er¡¯s Chiyan Spear. It''s better than Zhu Zhuqing''s Qingyuan sword.


    After the upgrade of the sacred sword, the sacred power, the power of light, and the power of flame have become stronger. Qian Renxue couldn¡¯t put it down, and she took the initiative to send her lips to Lu Yuan. To kiss.


    In fact, Qian Renxue has always felt that the Sacred Sword is not enough. Her current strength has reached the sixty-seventh level of the soul emperor. In addition, her spirit is an eight-winged angel, which is beyond the average **** level. With a powerful martial spirit in the martial spirit category, Qian Renxue''s strength can reach the threshold of Contra.


    Under such circumstances, although the Sacred Sword of the sixth-level pinnacle can enhance her combat effectiveness, it will not enhance her too much, and its effect is limited.


    But after upgrading to the seventh-level Soul Guidance Device, it¡¯s not the same. I can¡¯t help but become more handy, and its power is greatly increased. With the seventh-level Soul Guidance-level Sacred Sword in hand, Qian Renxue can even single-handedly challenge the Soul Fighter. Luo, the strength has increased more than a little bit.


    As mentioned before, many talented soul masters can single out the ordinary titled Douluo in the soul sage, but that is because of the power bonus of the spirit body.


    After all, the more powerful the martial soul, the greater the power in the state of the martial soul''s true body. Under such circumstances, it is actually understandable to be able to fight against ordinary titles.


    But being able to fight against the ordinary titles in the Soul Sage does not mean that the soul emperor can fight the Soul Contra. This is a completely different concept.


    If one can say that the former is an infinite genius, then all those who can do the latter are enchanting. Such enchanting achievements generally only exist on creatures like the protagonist or on the wall.


    For example, Lu Da hanging on the wall, or Tang San in the original work.


    And now Qian Renxue can also do this, which shows that Qian Renxue is also gradually entering the ranks of evildoers.


    Although she is not the protagonist, she is the girlfriend of the wall, so she can be compared with the average protagonist.


    I have to say that wall hanging is still powerful. In the battle between the protagonist and wall hanging, after all, wall hanging is even better.


    After upgrading the Sacred Sword for Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan returned to his Dragon King Palace for a while. After all, he had just negotiated cooperation with Emperor Xueye, so he had to arrange some things properly.


    And while Lu Yuan was busy, another week passed.


    In this week, the Skystar team naturally won all the battles, because there was no academy to challenge at all. For five consecutive days, all the opponents abstained. Without a bit of effort, they easily won another five victories.


    With these five wins, it can be said that the Star Academy team has already won 20 consecutive victories.


    In other words, at most seven games will be played and the qualifiers will be over.


    But if you think about the remaining opponents carefully, it seems that only Blazing Academy can catch your eye.


    The Tianshui Academy team had already met, and it was on Wednesday this week.


    This day was supposed to be a duel between Tianshui College and Tianxing College, but Tianshui College directly abstained.


    Therefore, for the remaining seven games, it is very likely that only Blazing Academy will be left, and the other academies should have chosen to abstain, no accident.


    The game against Blazing Academy happens to be tomorrow, the first game on Monday morning. After this game, the qualifiers can basically be said bye.


    "Tomorrow''s opponent is Blazing Academy, right?" In the Dragon King Palace, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "Well, it is indeed Blazing Academy." Lu Yuan hummed and said softly.


    "Do you need me to play tomorrow?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "No, I''ll be on the court by myself tomorrow," Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently, very well-behaved.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan sighed, then gently swept Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, his chin lightly pressed against Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead.


    "Zhuqing, I have something to tell you." Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Zhu Qing''s soft long hair.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly while enjoying the warmth of Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    "I have discovered Dai Mubai''s whereabouts. He is now staying with Tang San and Yu Tianheng at the Tiandou Royal Academy. All three of them want to trouble me." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing said oh, and then there was no response.


    "Why, aren''t you interested?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Not interested, I have no relationship with him a long time ago. I am only your person now, and I will only be your person in this life. As for the other men, I don''t care." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head with a serious face. Said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long-haired hand for a moment, his heart warmed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "But." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice sounded again.


    "But what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "But since they came to trouble you, they must have some confidence, or they have prepared some hole cards to deal with you, you have to be careful not to get hurt." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "I''ll be fine, don''t worry, it''s them. They may die after this competition, especially Dai Mubai. I won''t let this guy go anymore. He was running fast at Shrek Academy. , But this time, he will definitely die."


    "And when he died, your marriage contract is naturally gone. When the game is over, I will accompany you home to meet your mother. She should be the only relative you care about. Tell her about the matter, let her bless us, Zhuqing, do you think this is good?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Okay." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s **** and white eyes condensed, and Lu Yuan was so considerate for her, and her heart was moved and joyful.


    "Then it''s settled~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan chuckled softly.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, and then used his arms to hug Lu Yuan tighter.


    Feeling the urgency from his waist, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and the hand that held Zhu Zhuqing''s waist couldn''t help tightening a little.


    .......


    It is the next day in a blink of an eye!


    The sun was rising, but it was around 8 o''clock in the morning, and Lu Yuan and others had already gathered in Division A.


    Today is the game between the Star Academy Team and the Blazing Academy Team, so the popularity is extremely hot.


    The Star Academy team has not played for eight or nine rounds, and the audience are looking forward to seeing their wonderful performance again.


    So Lu Yuan and other talents just entered the venue, and the audience''s deafening cheers suddenly rang.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 593： Lu Yuan with 1 enemy 7

    "Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan and the others entered the arena, the cheers of the audience suddenly rang.


    "Heh, some days have not come, I didn''t expect the audience to be so enthusiastic." Listening to the cheers in his ears, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said.


    "That is, our Star Academy team is the star team in the Tiandou Division. There are countless supporters." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the voice of Ning Rongrong on the side rang, with a hint of pride in his tone, as if I am proud of being a member of the Star Academy team.


    In fact, this is exactly the case. The Tianxing team has already played 20 rounds in the Tiandou competition, all of which are victories, and nearly half of them have been directly abstained by the opponents. This record is absolutely unique in the Tiandou competition. Copies.


    The Tianxing team is also the team that has not lost a game in the Tiandou Division.


    Others, such as Kamikaze, Thunder Academy, Botanical Academy, Tianshui Academy, Elephant Academy, etc., were either defeated or abstained. In short, they were all defeated by the Star Academy. There is no complete victory.


    Although the Blazing Academy to be faced today won the Kamikaze Academy team (Feng Xiaotian voluntarily surrendered) and the Thunder Academy team (Yu Tianxin was unable to play), it was defeated by Tianshui Academy.


    Ice and fire mutually restrain each other, but in this battle, Tianshui Academy is even better. Shui Binger''s force overwhelmed Huo Wu and won.


    Although the two women had similar spirit powers, the top martial spirit of Ice Phoenix was still better than Huo Wu''s Huo Ying martial spirit.


    What''s more, Tianshui Academy still has a martial arts fusion skill, which is unmatched by Blazing Academy. Losing is actually quite normal.


    Looking at the proud face of Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and then turned his head, only to see that everyone''s faces also had a touch of pride, this one came from the heart.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan was slightly pleased. It seems that these players of his own have already recognized from the heart that he is a member of Team Sky Star. This is a good thing. Only his teammates think that they are. The members of Team Sky Star are proud, and the cohesion of Team Sky Star can be even stronger.


    With the cheers of the audience, Lu Yuan and others came to the waiting zone.


    Opposite them, it was a group of Blazing Academy. Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze shifted over, Huo Wushuang nodded kindly.


    Lu Yuan also smiled slightly to respond to Huo Wushuang''s goodwill.


    Since others take the initiative to show good, then one can not lose courtesy.


    However, since Huo Wushuang was so good, he could play a little lighter later, Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    Turning his gaze slightly, he glanced at the theater and VIP seats. At the moment, there were already full of people.


    There are a lot of familiar faces in the viewing area. The Four Element Academy is in it except the Blazing Academy, which is playing today, including the Thunder Academy, which was defeated by the Stars. In addition to them, there are also some other teams. It seems that many academy teams are very interested in today''s battle between the Star Academy and Blazing Academy.


    And in the VIP seats, needless to say, middle-aged handsome Liuli Sect master Ning Fengzhi and bodyguard Bone Douluo, Platinum Bishop of Wuhun Palace Salas, and poor health and likes to kill the little expert Xue Ye On the side of the Dragon King Palace, there was a change of person today. The little master of chewing chair Dugubo did not go online, but was replaced by Mingfeng Douluo Yan Shaozhe.


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s eyes swept across, Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xueye couldn''t help but nodded at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    Seeing the two nodded, Lu Yuan also nodded slightly, said hello, and then looked away.


    The news of the alliance between the Dragon King Palace and the Heaven Dou Empire has spread, and it can be said that a single stone has stirred up a thousand waves, causing widespread controversy and discussion.


    For ordinary forces, the impact is not large. Logically speaking, the most shocking should be the Spirit Hall and the Star Luo Empire.


    There was no response from the Wuhun Hall. Others didn''t know. Are they still not clear?


    Don''t forget who owns the Dragon King Palace. Among the upper ranks of Wuhun Palace, everyone knows the identity of Lu Yuan.


    The Star Luo Empire is different. They are obviously on guard. With the Dragon King Palace supporting the Heaven Dou Empire, the strength of the Heaven Dou Empire has increased a lot. This is not a good thing for the Star Luo Empire.


    The relationship among the Star Luo Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire, and the Wuhun Palace can be said to be mutually resisting.


    Both the Heaven Dou Empire and the Xingluo Empire resisted the Hall of Souls, because the Hall of Souls was too strong in recent years, and conflicts between the two empires were also constant. If it were not for the Hall of Souls, the two sides would have been at war. .


    It can be said that no one can see who these three parties are.


    Therefore, after knowing the cooperation between the Dragon King Palace and the Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Luo Empire would naturally be on guard.


    The preparation time of half an hour is not short but not long. Soon the time comes, and the two sides begin to play.


    After receiving the notice from the host, Lu Yuan put his sleeves slightly, and walked onto the court leisurely.


    "The male **** is going to play alone this time, is he going to fight one against seven?" Shui Yue''er couldn''t help but whisper while looking at Lu Yuan who was playing alone.


    "It seems so, with one against seven, this is indeed in line with his character." Shui Bing''er said with a light sigh.


    "It seems that today''s battle will be very interesting." Feng Xiaotian touched his chin and said softly, but then changed his voice, "I just hope that this perverted Lu Yuan will start with light, don''t hurt my fire. Dancing sister."


    There was a hint of worry in Feng Xiaotian''s tone.


    "Bah, lick the dog!" After hearing Feng Xiaotian''s words, Shui Yue''er couldn''t help but glanced at her mouth and took a secret sip.


    "Yue''er!" Listening to Shui Yue''er''s mutter, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but stared at Shui Bing''er~www.novelhall.com~ Shui Bing''er''s eyes stared, Shui Yue''er suddenly vomited in embarrassment. Tongue, a playful look.


    Shui Bing''er, who was accustomed to Shui Yueer''s character, couldn''t help but shook his head, his eyes lightly turned, and landed on the ring, where Lu Yuan and Chihuo''s team were already on the court.


    "Next is the game between the Star Academy and the Blazing Academy. We can see that after the Star Academy and the last game against the Elephant Academy, they finally played again. Regarding the Star Academy¡¯s playing again, don¡¯t you? Have you been looking forward to it for a long time?"


    The host''s slightly passionate voice sounded.


    "Yes!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    As soon as the host''s words were finished, the cheers of the audience suddenly rang, and the whole area a was filled with the cheers of the audience.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 594： During the battle

    Listening to the cheers of the audience, the host smiled with satisfaction. His job is to mobilize the enthusiasm of the audience and make the atmosphere of the game more enthusiastic.


    With a chuckle, he went on to say: "And in this match against Blazing Academy, our Star Star team only had their captain Lu Yuan appearing alone. Could it be that after the game against Elephant Academy was two-to-seven, our Will contestant Lu Yuan have another one against seven?"


    "Mr. Lu Yuan, are you sure that you are one opponent to seven in this game?"


    The host asked Lu Yuan.


    "OK!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly and said.


    "Well, player Lu Yuan has already stated that this game will be played by him alone against the seven players of the Blazing Academy. So is Lu Yuan successfully winning the game with one enemy and seven? Or is the Blazing Academy better? , Success wins, let us wait and see."


    "Now I announce that the first game of the 21st round of the qualifiers, the Star Academy team vs. Blazing Academy team, will start now!"


    After receiving Lu Yuan''s response, the host immediately announced the start of the game loudly.


    The audience in the audience also shouted and cheered again in an instant.


    "Huh, your popularity is really hot!" Huo Wushuang said with a chuckle as he looked at Lu Yuan on the opposite side.


    The shouts of the audience were endless, but when they listened carefully, they basically supported the Sky Star team and Lu Yuan, and there were very few voices supporting their Blazing Academy team.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly without answering.


    His gaze was light, and the strength of everyone in Blazing Academy was captured.


    The three Soul Sects and the four Soul Sovereigns have the same match as the Elephant Academy team, but the Blazing Academy team successfully defeated the Elephant Academy team, indicating that their strength is stronger than those of the Han Han group. A lot of.


    Among the three soul sects in Blazing Academy, Huo Wushuang was at level 43, and the other soul sect seemed to have just broken through, only at level 41, and the highest level was Huo Wu, level 44.


    However, Huo Wu stared at him blankly at the moment, and Lu Yuan looked strange.


    "What''s wrong with your sister? I didn''t owe her money, did you stare at me like that?" Lu Yuan asked Huo Wushuang softly.


    "It has nothing to do with you, it is my sister who has been stunned since she lost to Shui Bing''er last time." Huo Wushuang shook his head gently and said.


    "It''s not necessary to lose a game like this, brother Wushuang, your sister is so competitive." Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing that, Huo Wushuang smiled bitterly, her sister is such a character, he can''t help being an older brother.


    "Are you finished? You can start when you are finished." Hearing what Lu Yuan and Huo Wushuang said, Huo Wu''s faint voice rang.


    "Let''s start then." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile upon hearing Huo Wu''s words.


    "Okay!" Huo Wushuang replied, took a step forward, slightly clasped his fists, and whispered: "Huo Wushuang, Wuhun Unicorn Fire..."


    "Hey!" Before Huo Wushuang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Yuan. "You don''t need to report your level, just start."


    "Okay, then, let''s start!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Huo Wushuang nodded, then stomped his feet suddenly, red light filled his body, and he directly possessed his martial spirit.


    At the same time, the six Huo Wu also completed the possession of Wuhun at the same time.


    With the spirit possessed, Huo Wushuang''s body burst into flames out of thin air. It was burning and the flame gradually dissipated. Huo Wushuang''s whole body was covered with a layer of dark red scales, with a short hair on his head. The horns stick out and are about three inches long.


    "Is the one-horned fire tyrannosaurus martial soul?" Seeing Huo Wushuang''s changes, Lu Yuan''s voice was faint. The one-horned fire tyrannosaurus spirit is not bad in attack power, and it has the explosive power of flames. It is a top martial soul, but this Wuhun didn''t have the ability to transform into a dragon, which was worse than the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Moreover, when the Dragon Clan Wuhun encountered him, the consequences were a little bit wonderful, not to mention that Huo Wushuang''s attribute was still fire, which was even more wonderful.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    Huo Wu turned his gaze to the side. There was an orange-red figure on Huo Wu''s body. This figure was very illusory. It was Huo Wu''s spirit, Hokage. After his possession, Huo Wu''s body was full of firestorms. The four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple gleamed slightly under him.


    At this moment, she looked at Lu Yuan''s figure, her eyes full of fiery fighting spirit.


    "Heh, come on!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile after looking at the Blazing Academy''s lineup.


    "Then go!" Huo Wushuang roared, and the loud dragon chants resounded. Huo Wushuang''s body was covered with thick flames, and a pair of scaled claws directly grabbed towards Lu Yuan.


    At the same time, the other members of the Blazing Academy also attacked one by one.


    The two Martial Spirits were members of the Flamingo, spreading a pair of dazzling wings and heading straight to Lu Yuan.


    And Wuhun also activated his own support for the two spirit masters of Mars.


    Yes, their role is to assist.


    A little bit of sparks submerged into the bodies of the other five spirit masters in Blazing Academy, and the aura of these five people rose up at the same time, both in terms of speed and attack.


    But at this moment, Huo Wu, who had not moved, and another Soul Sect whose spirit was Huo Leopard also launched their own attacks.


    The Fire Leopard Soul Master directly released seven faintly blue flame bombs and fired them towards Lu Yuan.


    And Huo Wu''s body was also exposed to a strong red light, and the power of the flame rose up, and the fireballs smashed directly in the direction of Lu Yuan.


    It can be said that the game has just begun, and all members of the Blazing Academy launched an offense~www.novelhall.com~ without the slightest remaining hands.


    Because they all know how tough the man opposite is, in such a situation, if they dare to keep their hands, it is self-defeating.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan let out a chuckle, looking at the attacks coming towards him from all directions, his expression still calm, without the slightest fluctuation.


    With his right hand poked out lightly, his white palm directly patted Huo Wushuang aside. In Huo Wushuang''s somewhat startled gaze, Lu Yuan''s hand and his sharp claws flew together.


    There was no violent energy fluctuation as imagined, there was no earth-shaking noise, and there was no situation that many people imagined that Lu Yuan''s right hand might be injured.


    With just a palm, Lu Yuan easily slapped Huo Wushuang''s dragon claws, and then lightly landed on Huo Wushuang''s chest.


    Being imprinted by Lu Yuan''s palm, the blazing flames on Huo Wushuang''s body were slapped away, his palm moved slightly, and Huo Wushuang''s figure flew out at a very fast speed and fell onto Huo Wu''s body. Beside.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 595： Forgot to say, I am immune to fire

    "Brother!" Seeing that Huo Wushuang was blasted by the palm of his hand and landed in front of her, Huo Wu couldn''t help but let out an exclamation, and then immediately asked, with concern in her tone, "Brother, are you okay? ?"


    "It''s okay, Lu Yuan kept his hands!" Huo Wushuang got up, patted his chest, and said loudly.


    The palm of Lu Yuan''s control over strength is actually very subtle. Although Huo Wushuang was bombarded so far, he was a one-horned fire tyrannosaurus martial soul, with strong defense and a relatively strong body. Secondly, under Lu Yuan''s control, the power that hit Huo Wushuang''s body had actually passed into the ring when Huo Wushuang just landed.


    The strength is completely vented, so Huo Wushuang is not a serious problem.


    "Really? Brother?" After hearing Huo Wushuang''s words, Huo Wu didn''t believe it. After all, he flew so far backwards, how could it be possible that there was no injury at all.


    "Really." Huo Wushuang said, "My brother is full of anger now, as if something is going on?"


    "It''s not like." Huo Wu shook his head gently.


    But now that Huo Wushuang is fine, Huo Wu put his heart down again, and his eyes turned to the battlefield again.


    On the battlefield, Lu Yuan walked in a leisurely pace, slowly, but with every step he took, he was just right to avoid all attacks.


    Gently stretched out his palm and slapped it casually. The faint blue flame bomb sent by the Fire Leopard Soul Sect was shot and extinguished, but Lu Yuan''s tender palm was not damaged at all, it was still as crystal clear as white jade. .


    "Hey!" Two sharp crowings sounded, and the two soul masters whose martial arts are the flaming cranes directly rushed towards Lu Yuan. There was a thick flame on their bodies, and their gorgeous wings were open. The top is extremely sharp.


    They flew towards Lu Yuan with their fast speed.


    "Good idea, do you want to win with speed? But although you are flying spirit masters, the speed is really not as fast as mine."


    As he said, Lu Yuan''s figure moved, a golden light appeared under his feet, and the sound of the dragon''s voice was loud. A golden dragon phantom appeared at Lu Yuan''s feet. Suddenly, Lu Yuan jumped into the sky. Without any external force, he just flew directly. Up in the air.


    Flying in the sky, this is the effect achieved by the Longyou footwork in Longyou Taixu.


    Longyou Taixu is a super-powerful self-created soul ability that combines attack power and body technique into one, and it was created by Lu Yuan after five years of painstaking efforts.


    The power is so powerful that among Lu Yuan''s self-created spirit abilities, there is only the latest shot to kill a student, which can be barely compared, it is definitely a big killer on Lu Yuan at this moment.


    Once Long You Taixu appeared, Lu Yuan''s overall strength could be increased several times, no less than the increase of Wuhun Real Body to Soul Sage.


    Speaking of it, Long You Taixu is actually a bit similar to Wuhun''s true body, but there are also differences. Wuhun''s true body can only be possessed by the soul sage, and once you enter a place like the killing capital, the Wuhun true body will be lost. It worked.


    Longyou Taixu is different. It not only allows Lu Yuan to turn into a dragon in the soul king stage, but more importantly, it is a self-created soul ability, which is not restricted by a soul ring, and can be used anytime and anywhere. Use it anytime.


    One more point, since this Long You Taixu is a self-created spirit ability, it can be passed on, which means that others can also learn it. This is the great part of Long You Taixu.


    With the help of Longyou footwork, Lu Yuan flew directly into the air. At this moment, he was surprised that the entire audience could fly without wings?


    "This, this is?" Ning Fengzhi on the VIP table opened his mouth wide, with a look of shock on his face. What''s the matter with him?


    Dizzy?


    You can fly in the air without releasing your martial spirit. Only Title Douluo can do it, and if it is a powerful Title Douluo, ordinary people don''t even think about it, but what''s the matter with Lu Yuan?


    Not only Ning Fengzhi, but Emperor Xueye and Salas were also shocked. Who has seen Lu Yuan''s hand?


    "Is it the ability of spirit bone?" Bone Douluo couldn''t help but said aloud.


    "Spirit bone?" Hearing Bone Douluo''s words, several people nodded, and if that was the case, it made sense.


    However, just when everyone thought this was the ability of a soul bone, Yan Shaozhe''s voice rang, "This is not a soul bone, this is the master''s own soul ability, Longyou Taixu''s Longyou footwork can be volleyed. Step on the virtual."


    "This is a self-created spirit ability?" Hearing Yan Shaozhe''s words, everyone couldn''t help being stunned, and then they were completely shocked. Is this a self-created spirit ability?


    "Is it another self-created spirit abilities? Under Ming Feng''s crown, how many self-created spirit abilities does Xiao Yuan have?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help being a little curious when he thought of the many self-created spirit abilities that Lu Yuan he had seen that day. Asked.


    "This is not clear, it''s quite a lot. The Palace Master is very talented in this area and has created a lot of self-made spirit abilities." Yan Shaozhe said softly.


    Hearing that, Salas and the others couldn''t help being silent. Others created a genius who was called a rare genius with their own spirit abilities. Your palace master actually created a lot of their own spirit abilities?


    This "a lot" is a bit showy.


    Everyone said that they felt a little uncomfortable.


    This is definitely not jealousy, and again, this is definitely not jealousy.


    Several people said quietly in their hearts.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyuan is a bit amazing." Ning Fengzhi twitched the corners of his mouth and gave a dry smile.


    His heart was also tumbling violently, watching Lu Yuan''s unrestrained flying figure, his eyes condensed slightly, this young man, it seems that he can no longer be described by a genius, right?


    He was slightly fortunate that the relationship between himself and him was pretty good, and he still had Rongrong. Thinking of Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but smile. It seems that whether the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can go further in the future depends on Rongrong .


    Ning Fengzhi secretly thought ~www.novelhall.com~à¦! "Seeing Lu Yuan suddenly flying up, the two Flamingo Spirit Masters were terrified in their hearts. A person who had not even released his martial soul flew into the air like this. The impact of this scene on the two of them is beyond words. Not big.


    And even Huo Wu, who was trying to support not far away, was a little dumbfounded.


    "Go down!" As soon as he moved, Lu Yuan reached the sky above the two flamingo spirit masters, faintly spit out three words, and gently kicked the two flamingo spirit masters'' bodies from the air. Going down, but the flames on them were of no use to Lu Yuan, and they couldn''t even contaminate Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Huoyun, Huoyu!" Seeing the two flamingo spirit masters being kicked directly and falling onto the ring, Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang couldn''t help exclaiming at the same time.


    And before they were ready to check, the white light flashed, and Lu Yuan''s figure was already in front of the Huo Wu two, with a faint smile on his mouth, "I forgot to tell the two of you. In fact, I still have the ability to be immune to fire!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 596： End of the qualifiers and explanation

    "I forgot to mention one thing, in fact, I still have the ability to be immune to fire!" Standing in front of Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and a faint voice came out.


    "Immunity from fire?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang had black faces almost at the same time, as if they had eaten flies.


    Don''t mention how tired and crooked.


    It''s no wonder that this guy didn''t care at all when faced with a flame attack. He even slapped the flames off his body with a light palm. It was not attacked by the slightest flame at all. It turned out that this guy had the ability to be immune to fire.


    This he was a bit disgusting, he was originally not an opponent of this guy, but as a result, this guy was also immune to fire. To know the fire attributes of all members of their Blazing Academy, this is completely Tianke.


    Huo Wushuang was bleeding in his heart. He knew that this guy was immune to fire. He said that he wouldn''t play any games. Isn''t this just disgusting himself?


    Seeing that I can''t hurt a single vellus hair with my best effort, this feeling is definitely not wonderful.


    "So the two will continue to fight?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile looking at the dark faces of Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang.


    "Fight, this is a fart." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Huo Wushuang immediately vomited out a word. 30 seconds before the start, he flew three backwards on his side, and the joint attack was completely broken. Easily crushed his seven, the strength gap is too huge.


    However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after this guy leisurely breaks all the attacks, he even said lightly that I am immune to fire, which is extremely unfriendly to Huo Wushuang.


    His mentality exploded a bit.


    This was the same as Tang San''s mood when he heard Lu Yuan Jinlong''s battle body immunity control system skills, and he felt like a dog.


    "Does the Huo Wu girl still want to continue fighting?" Hearing Huo Wushuang''s words, he knew that this guy didn''t want to fight anymore, so Lu Yuan immediately turned his eyes to Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu opened his big fiery red eyes and looked straight at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of unwillingness, her jade fist was clenched, and her full chest could not help but undulate.


    She was really unwilling. Even if she had lost, she didn''t complain. After all, Lu Yuan was so strong and defeat was normal.


    But now Lu Yuan still has a fire immunity skill, which is a bit disgusting. This means that all of his skills have lost their effectiveness at the same time. Such defeat is too awkward, because this is not defeated by strength.


    Damn Lu Yuan, how could he have such a disgusting skill as Fire Immunity.


    And even if you have it, can''t you say it?


    Or you can talk after you finish.


    But if I say it now, should I continue to play well, or should I give up?


    Keep playing? If you know that you are immune to fire and continue to fight, isn''t it because you are looking for sin and disgusting yourself?


    But surrendered, I was so unwilling!


    Huo Wu clenched his fists and felt annoyed.


    "Girl Huo Wu, are you still fighting?" Lu Yuan asked again looking at Huo Wu''s appearance.


    "Let''s admit defeat!" Huo Wu looked at Lu Yuan tightly, and forced out four words between his teeth. It was obvious that his mentality had been exploded by Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Very good, a wise choice." Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and surrendered. After all, his senses for Blazing Academy are pretty good. If they don''t admit defeat, if they do not concede defeat, they really start to hurt people. Oh no.


    This is why he said this.


    Otherwise, Huo Wu''s victorious temperament would definitely do his best to deal with himself. Of course, he would be fine, but he was afraid that the girl would be injured. Now that they have voluntarily surrendered, it is a good thing.


    "The game is over, the Star Academy team wins!" Since Blazing Academy had surrendered, the host''s voice immediately rang, announcing the victory of the Star Academy.


    ...


    "This game is a bit anticlimactic!" Lu Yuan had just returned to the waiting zone when Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang.


    "The main reason is that I am too lazy to fight, their strength is too low, and I have a good impression of Blazing Academy, I don''t want to hurt them, so I told them directly that I am immune to fire. Knowing this, they themselves Take the initiative to give in." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "Today''s game is over. I guess there should be no more matches in the next qualifiers, and you can directly prepare for the promotion." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly after hearing this.


    "Then we can go back now. After I go back, I have something I want to tell you." Lu Yuan glanced at the crowd slightly.


    "Okay." Everyone nodded.


    "Then let''s go!" Lu Yuan whispered, then turned and left, and everyone from the Star Academy team followed Lu Yuan, and the group walked towards the exit of the arena.


    ...


    Star Academy, inner courtyard, training ground!


    "Captain, what on earth do you want to tell us, so solemnly?" Looking at Lu Yuan with a serious face, a somewhat curious Ling Wei asked immediately.


    "Yes, brother, what the **** is going on?" Wang Qiu''er echoed.


    Seeing everyone''s curious eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "To gather everyone together today is indeed an important thing to tell everyone."


    "I may not be able to lead everyone to participate in the next promotion match. I have some important things to do, so I will hand over the command of the next team to Zhuqing. If the promotion competition, Zhuqing will lead you to participate. Up."


    "Huh?" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone couldn''t help but was stunned. Lu Yuan just said he could not lead everyone to the promotion match?


    "Important~www.novelhall.com~What''s the important thing? Brother, can you tell Qiu''er?" Wang Qiu''er stepped forward, hugged Lu Yuan''s arm, and asked softly.


    "It can''t be done for the time being, this matter must be kept secret." Lu Yuan said with a smile while gently squeezing Wang Qiu''er''s pink cheek.


    "That''s okay." Wang Qiu''er said dejectedly with his head drooping upon hearing this.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s frustrated look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but rubbed her head gently, comforting her.


    Lu Yuan rubbed his head intimately, Wang Qiuer''s eyes suddenly narrowed into crescent moons, showing an expression of enjoyment, the previous loss was wiped out.


    "Captain, do you have to go?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Nian Qinsheng asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "This matter is very important. It must be done, and it will not take a short time. It cannot be resolved in one or two days, so the next promotion match will depend on you. With the strength of Zhuqing and the control of Qinsheng, it will not be difficult for you to pass the promotion tournament.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 597： News of the Second Test of the Holy Sword

    "So Zhuqing, Qin Sheng, the next team will be handed over to you two. Zhu Qing is responsible for leading the team, and Qin Sheng is responsible for making suggestions."


    "There are no overly strong opponents in the promotion match. The only ones that can catch your eye are the teams from the Four Element Academy. With your strength enough, it is impossible for Zhuqing to appear on the stage. The strength of the Soul King can sweep the audience."


    "After all, the promotion tournament is a demonstration of personal strength. They are all one-on-one, and the strongest one on our side happens to be one-on-one. Zhuqing, Qiuer, Lingwei, and Qinsheng are all good players in singles. There is no problem in passing the promotion tournament."


    "So my presence or absence shouldn''t have much influence."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "No, your presence or absence is of great influence to us. If you are there, we are not afraid of anything, but if you are not, our team will lose the backbone. Everyone actually depends on you." Lu Yuan just said After that, Dugu Goose''s voice rang and refuted Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Dugu Goose is right, Captain, you are our spiritual support. We are not afraid of any opponents you face when you are here, but when you think about your absence, I always feel a little panicked." After Dugu Goose finished speaking, Ning Rongrong followed again.


    "Really? Am I that important?" Lu Yuan laughed.


    "You have, brother is the most important to us." To Lu Yuan''s question, Wang Qiuer immediately made his own answer.


    Her big pink-blue eyes blinked and they were full of attachment.


    Seeing the look in Wang Qiu''er''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile slightly, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked Wang Qiu''er''s smooth golden long hair.


    Lifting his head, looking at everyone, Lu Yuan looked serious and said, "Thank you everyone for trusting and relying on me, but this time I really want to leave for a while, and you can''t always rely on me, you I also need to be independent."


    "This departure can be regarded as a test for you. The content of the test is the promotion match. I ask you not to lose a promotion match. If you can do it, everyone will have a gift to give after the finals. I promise that this gift will definitely satisfy you."


    "And what I want to know now is, do you have the confidence to complete this test of mine?"


    "Yes!" everyone shouted in unison.


    "Very good, very imposing." Lu Yuan was very satisfied with everyone''s confidence. He smiled slightly and said, "That''s it, everyone disbands."


    However, Lu Yuan''s voice fell, but no one left.


    "What''s the matter, it''s all said that it''s gone, why are you staying here one by one?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile, looking at everyone who didn''t move at all.


    "Captain, I want to ask, you are leaving for the promotion match, but will you come back to participate in the finals?" Nie Qinsheng asked in a low voice.


    "This is natural. I will participate in the finals with everyone." After listening to Qinsheng''s words, Lu Yuan finally knew why these guys did not leave. It turned out that all of them were concerned about whether they would come back to participate in the finals. what.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel warm, and he smiled and said softly.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. They could deal with the promotion match, but in the finals, without Lu Yuan, they really didn''t have the confidence, and they all wanted to fight with Lu Yuan. On the stage of the finals.


    But at this moment they got Lu Yuan''s affirmative answer, and all the rocks in their hearts were put down.


    After the big stone in his heart was put down, everyone left one by one, and only Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er were still here.


    "Xiaoyuan, what is it that made you leave in the middle of the game?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking, watching Lu Yuan.


    As soon as he said this, Wang Qiu''er, who was holding Lu Yuan''s left arm, couldn''t help raising her head, her small face full of curiosity.


    Gently squeezing Wang Qiu''er''s pink cheek, Lu Yuan pointed to the holy sword brand on his head, sighed, and said, "It''s all because of it."


    "Did your second test begin?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise.


    "Well, the news I got before I played today, so I also had to leave. You know the importance of this thing." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Yeah." After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and then, as if thinking of something, she asked: "Then Qian Renxue...?"


    "She will naturally go back with me, too." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Zhuqing, so I have wronged you to work hard these days. Team Skystar and Qiu''er are bothering you to take care of them. Especially Qiu''er is a cute **** the surface, but in fact it is very moving inside. You have to be good. Discipline her and don''t let her go out to cause trouble." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I know, just leave it to me." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Well, I''m relieved when you do things." Lu Yuan said, lowered his head again, and squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s cheek, "Qiu''er, remember to listen to your sister-in-law Zhuqing, do you know? If I look back, I know you are disobedient, everywhere If you mess up, I will send you back directly."


    "Brother, Qiu''er will be obedient, don''t send Qiu''er back, it''s so boring there." Wang Qiu''er pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeves, with a pitiful expression on his face, and his big pink blue eyes were shiny, I really feel sorry for me, even the hard-hearted people can''t help but feel soft when seeing this scene.


    Lu Yuan is naturally no exception.


    "Then it depends on Qiu''er, your performance is good, brother has rewards." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Well, brother, don''t worry, Qiu''er will behave well." Hearing Lu Yuan said that there was a reward~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Qiu''er''s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly expressed his attitude to Lu Yuan.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and stroked this girl''s long golden hair again.


    "When are you going to leave?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Just in the next few days, I will go to Xueer later and set a specific time." Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing.


    ...


    Prince''s Mansion!


    In Qian Renxue''s study.


    "I knew you would come." Seeing Lu Yuan who suddenly appeared in the study, Qian Renxue paused with her hand while approving the document, and said softly with a nice smile on Qiao''s face.


    "The second test has started, can I not come?" Two steps forward, he pulled a chair and sat down directly opposite Qian Renxue''s desk, looked at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 598： 0 Renxues preparation

    "Have you received the content of the second test?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile while sitting down and looking at Qian Renxue who was opposite.


    "I have received it. The content of the second test: Holy light forging body, insisting on forging body for six hours in the nine-fold holy light! The time limit is one year." Qian Renxue nodded and said his assessment content .


    "Your assessment is the same as mine. My assessment is to persist in forging twelve hours in the Nine Layers of Holy Light, and the time limit is also one year." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Are you twelve hours?" Qian Renxue was a little surprised when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s assessment would be even more difficult than her own genuine angel heir.


    However, after thinking about it, Qian Renxue was relieved. This assessment is different from person to person. The more outstanding the person, the more difficult the assessment will be.


    Although Qian Renxue regarded herself as infinitely talented, she had to admit that compared with Lu Yuan, she still had a big gap.


    Lu Yuan''s assessment is more difficult than hers, which is quite normal.


    "So you can''t participate in the promotion match." Qian Renxue put down the paper in her hand, put the pen on the pen holder, and then looked at Lu Yuan with her golden eyes, and asked with a light smile.


    "Naturally, I can''t participate, but the problem is not big. I have handed it over to Zhuqing for the promotion. With her as the soul king, it is easy to level the promotion. After all, there is no real master in the promotion."


    "Furthermore, the promotion competition will take more than a month, plus other preparations, and the time it takes to travel to Wuhun City. At least two months or so may even take longer. So much time, I I think it should almost complete the assessment," Lu Yuan said.


    "Complete the assessment in two months?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile and shook her head when Lu Yuan said. The task was completed within one year. This guy actually wanted it to be completed in more than two months. Do you really treat the angel assessment as a trifle?


    "What if it can''t be done?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It''s easy to handle if it''s not finished. The venue of the finals is Wuhun City, not far from the Angel Temple. You can just spare some time to participate in the finals at that time. It is very convenient and will not delay anything." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s true too!" Qian Renxue nodded after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. It seemed that this guy had arranged everything, which was in line with his character.


    "Then you, Xue''er, the angel''s second test is coming soon. You will definitely be away for a long time. Are you prepared for these things? You are a prince, and you can''t go missing for such a long time for no reason." Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "This is naturally there. As early as when I became a prince, in order to prevent any changes, I have actually found someone with a body similar to me as a candidate. When I was away, she was the Disguised as Xue Qinghe, taking care of national affairs on my behalf."


    "Otherwise, in order to wait for you at that time, I stayed in the Martial Soul Palace for so long. If no one pretended to be Xue Qinghe for me, things would have been done for a long time, and there would be nothing like it is now."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "So that''s it, you have to be prepared." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding, and then he seemed to think of something again, and asked: "This person will not be exposed. The reason why you can succeed. Pretending to be Xue Qinghe, but that''s because you have an angel soul bone to cover up, and Title Douluo can''t tell."


    "But what about the person who replaced you? Is she able to hide herself well? You should know that living habits can be learned secretly, but you want to pretend to be a parallel importer, especially if you hide from those high-level spirit masters. My eyes are not a simple matter."


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan''s face was slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry, the person who pretends to be me will also hide well. Her disguise is made from the spirit bones of mirage monsters that are more than 50,000 years old. It has a very strong hiding power, although it is not as effective as angel spirit bones. There are some flaws, but these flaws are not discoverable by Contra."


    "Even if it is a Title Douluo, if you don¡¯t watch it carefully, you won¡¯t be able to see the clue. On the side of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, there are not many Title Douluos. The most common ones are Ning Fengzhi and the Sword Douluo or bones beside him. Douluo, so during this promotion match, I will let her try not to meet Ning Fengzhi."


    "And after the promotion match, she should represent Emperor Xueye to follow the team to Wuhun City, and then I will change back with her, so that it will be unconscious."


    With that, a smile appeared on Qian Renxue''s face.


    "It''s Xue''er, she is thoughtful, but there is still a bit of risk, because she does not find Ning Fengzhi, it does not mean that Ning Fengzhi will not come to her, after all, Ning Fengzhi is Xue Qinghe''s teacher anyway. , The possibility of coming to her is very high, and once she meets Ning Fengzhi, she may be seen through by the Sword Douluo or Bone Douluo next to Ning Fengzhi."


    "So in order to prevent Ning Fengzhi from walking away for the past two months, I will tell Uncle Yan to pester Ning Fengzhi for these two months so that he has no time to appear in the Heaven Dou Palace."


    "Sher, what do you think of my thoughts?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "The idea is very good, so that there is no possibility of exposure." Qian Renxue''s lips twitched slightly, revealing a bright smile.


    "So Xue''er, when are you going to leave for Wuhun Hall?" Lu Yuan asked softly, touching the table with his finger.


    "The day after tomorrow, I have to arrange some things to avoid any mistakes, and by the way, give you this guy one day to accompany Zhu Zhuqing." Qian Renxue said with a light smile.


    "Then I have to thank you, you are so considerate, and you even set aside''one day'' for me to spend time with Zhuqing." Lu Yuan said with a smile~www.novelhall.com~what, you Don''t you want to spend this day with Zhu Zhuqing? That''s it, you don''t go anywhere from now on, just stay with me. Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, and said angrily.


    "Don''t, just one day, it''s better than nothing, I just didn''t expect you to go in such a hurry." After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan waved his hand quickly and said.


    "Time waits for no one, and the angel assessment is related to becoming a **** in the future, do you think I can be in a hurry?" Qian Renxue said.


    "That''s true!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, expressing his understanding.


    "But!" Lu Yuan''s voice turned, his voice rose a few degrees.


    "But what?" Qian Renxue asked with some confusion.


    "It''s okay, I wanted to stay with you tonight, but since I only have one day, I have to go back tonight." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 599： Back to Wuhun Hall

    "I wanted to stay with you, but since there is only one day, I have to go back tonight." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "If you go back, go back, I don''t care about your company!" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said pretendingly.


    "Is it really rare to be with me?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Not rare!" Qian Renxue said faintly.


    "Oh, it''s so sad, my Xueer doesn''t care for me to accompany." Lu Yuan collapsed on the chair, his face looked like nothing to love.


    With desperate eyes and sad expression, Qian Renxue couldn''t help looking at it. This guy started to mess around again.


    "Okay, stop making trouble." Qian Ren gave Lu Yuan a white look and said softly.


    "Okay." Lu Yuan straightened up, and in a blink of an eye he returned to his plain appearance. The speed at which he changed his face made Qian Renxue a bit speechless.


    "Since everything is done, I will go back first and come to see you the next morning." Lu Yuan said, standing up.


    "Wait for Xiaoyuan, don''t leave." Qian Renxue quickly called to him as Lu Yuan turned around to leave.


    "Is there anything else, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Come with me for dinner before leaving." Qian Renxue''s soft voice rang, with a hint of attachment in her tone.


    "All right." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then moved in his heart, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    ...


    After having dinner with Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan returned to the Dragon King Palace.


    After explaining some things to Yan Shaozhe and asking him to find a way to hold Ning Fengzhi, Lu Yuan finally let go of his mind.


    This second test came at a very late time, so both Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue had to make sufficient preparations to hide their identities.


    In terms of Shao Zhe''s actions, he was always safe, and since he had been accounted for, he would definitely hold Ning Fengzhi back.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t bother to care about how to hold it, and he wanted to say that Shaozhe should have his own way.


    After confessing to Yan Shaozhe, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er to stroll around the Heaven Dou Imperial City the next day.


    After all, after this separation, the next meeting may be two or three months later.


    Happy hours are always particularly short, and the time of the day passes by.


    The next day, early morning!


    The sun hadn''t risen yet, and the purple air was floating in the sky. Lu Yuan had already woke up from his sleep and was dressed neatly.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was still sleeping, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead lightly, and then turned and walked out.


    As soon as Lu Yuanfang left the room, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been sleeping, woke up, touched his forehead, and a slightly cold voice sounded, "Is he gone?"


    The tone was gentle, but with a touch of perseverance.


    ...


    In the sky, two golden streamers flashed by, leaving two faint golden long marks in the clouds.


    These two golden streamers were not bystanders, they were Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan who were flying extremely fast.


    It has been three days since the departure from Heaven Dou Imperial City. In these three days, the two of them hurried on their way, and they were almost reaching Wuhun City.


    "Xue''er, if you are tired, let''s take a break first, don''t hurry up." Lu Yuan said distressedly as she watched Qian Renxue with sweat looming on her forehead.


    "No, I can do it. It''s not far from Wuhun City. It will be there in a while. Wait until Wuhun City to rest." Qian Renxue shook his head and said.


    "Oh, you have a stubborn temper." Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help shook his head. Qian Renxue was good at everything, but her temper was a bit stubborn, and she became so tired that she refused to take a rest. What?


    "Xue''er, give me your hand!" Lu Yuan said to Qian Renxue.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was taken aback, and then Yiyan stretched out her right hand.


    The dragon wings behind Lu Yuan vibrated slightly, adjusting the speed to be comparable to Qian Renxue''s, and then grabbed Qian Renxue''s jade hand with his left hand, and the thick white light poured into Qian Renxue''s body from Lu Yuan''s hand, which was Qing Qing. Supernatural power.


    The magical power of clearing energy is endless. It is only common to get rid of fatigue and regain the spirit. Since Qian Renxue is unwilling to rest, Lu Yuan can only use the magical energy of clearing.


    With the infusion of refreshing energy and divine power, Qian Renxue''s face quickly became ruddy again, the sweat on his forehead disappeared without a trace, and the whole person became more energetic again.


    "Xiaoyuan, your cleansing power is really a golden oil, it can heal injuries, recover, and even help bloodline evolve. It''s really magical." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, the clear energy and supernatural power are indeed infinitely magical, and now he only dug a little fur.


    "Is it more comfortable now?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable!" Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "That''s good, then you can take my hand and fly, so that you don''t get tired again. You don''t know how much I feel sorry to see your tired face." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s good to be distressed, just to make you distressed." Qian Renxue raised her head slightly, and said proudly.


    "You!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, squeezed Qian Renxue''s palm, felt the temperature from the soft jade''s hand, smiled on his face, and clenched it unconsciously.


    ...


    After half an hour, the two finally arrived at Wuhun City.


    After several months, they returned to Wuhun City again, and both of them felt a little emotional.


    Although Heaven Dou City was not much worse than Wuhun City, it didn''t have that sense of belonging. Only here could it give them a sense of home.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s jade hand, the two directly entered Wuhun City.


    Passed the guards of the Templar Knights~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at the huge palace in the distance, Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly: "Obuchi, do you go back to see her first or talk to me first? Go to the Angel Temple to be tested?"


    "I''d better go to see the teacher first, and then I''ll go to the Angel Temple to find you later." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, you come quickly, I''m waiting for you." Qian Renxue said.


    "Well! I''ll be there in a while." Lu Yuan smiled softly.


    After parting with Qian Renxue halfway, Lu Yuan walked directly in the direction of the Papal Palace. At this moment, the scorching sun was high, and Bibi Dong should handle government affairs in the side hall of the Papal Palace.


    And he came back so swaggering, he didn''t hide his whereabouts at all, Bibi Dong should have known that he was back earlier, maybe he was waiting in the side hall to see her.


    Lu Yuan secretly guessed in his heart.


    Lu Yuan''s footsteps were not slow, but with a cup of tea, Lu Yuan had already entered the Pope Hall and headed towards the Pian Hall.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 600： See Bibi Dong

    After being canonized, it¡¯s good. You can meet whoever you want. In the past, you had to inform you when you entered the Papal Palace. Now you don¡¯t need it. Once your identity is revealed, you can directly enter the Papal Palace to find Bibi Dong.


    In a short while, Lu Yuan was outside the Piandian, standing outside the door and looking inside, Bibi Dong''s beautiful figure came into view.


    "Is it Xiaoyuan? Come in!" Lu Yuan never let go of his footsteps. Bibi Dong''s perception naturally knew someone was coming in an instant, and he could go to the side hall to look for her without notification. There was only Lu Yuan alone.


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s voice, Lu Yuan stepped directly into the side hall.


    In the side hall, Bibi Dong was sitting on a chair, and the book case in front of him was full of various documents. Bibi Dong was holding a thin brush in his hand and was reading it.


    Hearing the footsteps of Lu Yuan coming in, Bibi Dong put down the pen, raised his head slightly, and looked at Lu Yuan, who was dressed in white and looked handsome and handsome. Bibi Dong''s lips were slightly hooked, and there was a gentle smile on his face.


    "Back?" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Well, I''m back!" Lu Yuan said softly, watching Bibi Dong''s beauty.


    Today''s Bibi Dong is really extraordinarily beautiful. She is dressed in a magnificent pope''s crown gown and a crown of crowns on her head, showing a noble and graceful temperament.


    Her pretty face is so beautiful and white, without any flaws, her pink eyes are lovely, as if she can talk, and her slightly frowned brows add a touch of sadness between her brows, and this Wiping sorrow not only didn''t destroy her beauty, but it gave her a sense of sadness.


    The graceful demeanor combined with this sad beauty made Bibi Dong''s charm to its extreme, and the last slight smile was like a hundred flowers in full bloom, so bright.


    Even if Lu Yuan had seen many beautiful women, every time he saw Bibi Dong, she would be amazed by her.


    Her face is not the most beautiful. Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue are both slightly better than her, but she perfectly combines grace and luxury, strength and weakness, and has formed her own unique style and temperament, in terms of charm. , She was not under Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena at all.


    Sometimes, a person''s charm is not just about the appearance, and the appearance is not the only criterion for judging a beautiful woman. In addition to appearance, there is also temperament.


    Temperament is a very magical thing. A woman, even if her face is beautiful, but if she does not have her own temperament, she will feel greasy and crooked for a few days at most, but after she has her temperament, it will be different. Greasy, on the contrary, the more you look, the more flavor it will taste.


    And Bibi Dong is undoubtedly the top presence in appearance and temperament.


    Of course, Qian Renxue and others are like this.


    After all, the top beauties selected by Lu Yuan''s eyes are the top beauties, and the top beauties have one characteristic, that is, the coexistence of temperament and appearance, so true beauties actually each have their own unique charm.


    Maybe this is why some scumbag men like to find several wives.


    And those who just do not marry will not say, that is not a scumbag, it is a scumbag.


    Seeing Lu Yuan staring at herself so straight, Bibi Dong¡¯s pretty face was a little red. Although Lu Yuan was her disciple, he was still a man after all. What''s more, although Lu Yuan was only fourteen years old, he was extremely developed. Mature, looks like a twenty-year-old youth.


    Lu Yuan looked at her like this. As a woman, she was still a very innocent woman, so Bibi Dong would naturally be shy.


    Of course, this is Lu Yuan. He has a close relationship with Bibi Dong. If someone looks at Bibi Dong like this, he would have been dragged down and divided, let alone make Bibi Dong feel ashamed.


    With a little shyness in his heart, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a light look.


    When Bibidong was stunned, Lu Yuan immediately regained his consciousness. Looking at Bibidong''s somewhat dissatisfied expression, Lu Yuan smirked and said, "Teacher, you are so beautiful. You were a little dumbfounded by accident."


    "I know I''m stubborn." Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look and said angrily.


    "Hehe!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled, scratching his head in embarrassment.


    "Come and sit down." Bibi Dong said, pointing to a small chair beside him.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, walked forward, and sat down beside Bibi Dong.


    "Why did you come back suddenly? I remember this time period, the promotion match should have just begun." Bibi Dong asked softly while looking at Lu Yuan.


    "I don''t want to come back either, but the second test has started and I have to come back." Lu Yuan pointed to the holy sword brand on his finger and said softly.


    "Has the second test started?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but murmur softly when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Oh, yes, teacher, how is your situation? Is the Raksha test still going well?" Lu Yuan asked softly, with a trace of concern in his tone. In the past, Bibi Dong rejected the Seagod Heart. In fact, now, Lu Yuan¡¯s There is still a problem in my heart.


    "It''s still going well right now." Bibi Dong''s heart warmed as he watched Lu Yuan''s concerned eyes, raised his jade hand and gently rubbed Lu Yuan''s head.


    "Teacher, you have to be careful. After all, Rakshasa is the **** of evil thoughts. I am afraid that she will affect your mind. If you find something wrong, give up immediately. Even if you don¡¯t like the inheritance of the sea god, we You can also continue to look for the inheritance of other deities. There are many deities in this world, and they don''t have to be on the bar with Rakshasa." Lu Yuan said painfully.


    "Teacher knows, don''t worry." Bibi Dong said softly while rubbing Lu Yuan''s head gently.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and then grabbed Bibi Dong''s hand on top of his head and gently held it in his palm.


    "By the way, since you are back, then I will send a message to ask your senior sister to come back too. This girl misses you very much. You are not here these days, and she is working hard every day to temporarily suppress the right Your longing."


    "Your elder sister loves you so much, you can''t let her down. After the finals, please accompany her. It just so happens. I also have a place for you two to practice." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Experience, teacher, are you talking about the city of killing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Do you know the Slaughter City?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong''s face was a little surprised.


    "I know that Slaughter is the relic left by the **** Shura and the Rakshasa. After winning a hundred consecutive victories in the killing field of the Slaughter City, you can set foot on the road to hell, and once you pass the road, you can kill He has the title of God, and has been given the talent field of Killing God Realm." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 601： chat

    "Do you even know the Killing God Realm?" Bibi Dong''s face became even more surprised after listening to Lu Yuan''s words. He really knows a lot as a disciple.


    "Hehe, I know this naturally, and I also know that the teacher is also one of the killers, or the last killer in the world today, because the other killer Tang Hao is already dead." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Do you know this too?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with weird eyes, and asked with a smile: "Tell me, where did you get the news?"


    "Hey, this can''t be said, this is a secret, I will tell the teacher later, it''s not possible now." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, still play this set with the teacher." Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Hehe!" He smiled again, holding Bibi Dong¡¯s jade hand with both hands. In Bibi Dong¡¯s somewhat irritating eyes, Lu Yuan then asked: "So the teacher asked me and my senior sister to kill Kill the **** domain, right?"


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded softly after hearing the words, and said: "The Killing God Realm is powerful, and if you can get it, it will increase your strength a lot. Although you now have the Golden Dragon Realm, the more things in this realm, the better. And your senior sister does need a talent field."


    "If she is the only one who goes to the city of killing, the teacher will inevitably feel a little worried, but if you are with you, it should be no problem to pass through hell. After returning this time, I am going to canonize your senior sister as a saint, and then give you a gift marriage."


    "Really, teacher?" Lu Yuan was overjoyed when he heard that Bibi Dong was planning to marry Hu Liena and asked quickly.


    "Really, you two are the people who care about the teacher the most in the heart of the teacher, and the only people in the world who care about the teacher. In public for private, in the sense of reason, the teacher should help you get married." Bibi Dong Laughed softly.


    "Teacher, you are so kind." Lu Yuan put Bibi Dong''s jade hand on his face and said with a smile on his face.


    "Isn''t it right for the teacher to treat you well?" Bibi Dong gently touched Lu Yuan''s face and said with a smile.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled, and then asked as if thinking of something, "Teacher, what about Xue''er?"


    "Xue''er!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong was stunned, a complex color appeared on his face, and said: "Cherer, let''s be with me, Qian Daoliu will not lag behind me in this matter, he It will be done by itself."


    "Oh." Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sighed softly, and then asked: "What about Zhuqing, teacher?"


    "Don''t get too far, Zhu Zhuqing''s matter, you can solve it yourself." Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Well then!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan could only withdraw his thoughts. It seems a bit unrealistic to want Bibi Dong and Zhu Zhuqing to give the marriage together.


    But think about it, it is indeed a bit too much to give three marriages at once.


    But Bibi Dong''s refusal to marry does not mean that he can''t make a marriage contract with Zhu Zhuqing. When the finals are over, he will go to the Star Luo Empire once, and then go to the killing capital with Hu Liena.


    After all, Dai Mubai must die after the finals, so the marriage contract between him and Zhu Zhuqing will naturally be gone. Then he can make a new marriage contract with the Zhu family. In this way, Zhu Zhuqing will not be treated badly.


    Although there is no such high profile as Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, there are scenes like this, and there are many elders to testify, but Zhu Zhuqing will be the first to make a marriage contract with him. It is fair to think about it this way.


    As for whether the Xingluo Empire will be upset when he and the Zhu family have made a marriage contract, that¡¯s nothing about Lu Yuan. As long as they dare to speak, Lu Yuan will dare to play with a few heads in the Xingluo imperial family. If you want to come, it should be. Very interesting.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "What are you thinking about again?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking, seeing Lu Yuan silent, his eyes still rolling.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think about anything." As soon as Bibi Dong spoke, Lu Yuan recovered from his thoughts and smiled.


    "I haven''t thought about anything yet, I must be doing something bad again." Bibi Dong said with a blank look at Lu Yuan.


    "No, really not this time. Teacher, you can''t slander people." Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan called out immediately.


    "Not this time, but before?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    "Never before, am I that kind of person?" Lu Yuan immediately retorted.


    "Are you that kind of person, don''t the teacher know?"


    "You kid, you have been thinking a lot since you are a kid. I think those people in the Tiandou Empire are about to be played by you. I heard that in order to win you over, Emperor Xueye not only gave you the green light on your Dragon King Palace, but also sealed you with a golden dragon. The king''s first-class hereditary king?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, Emperor Xueye came here by himself, but I didn''t force it. I have been able to push the boat along the river at most, and in another five or six years at most, we can digest the entire Heaven Dou Empire if we want to come." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, you did a pretty good job in this matter, and the plan of friction with the Spirit Hall is the finishing touch." Bibi Dong gave his praise without hesitation.


    "The teacher taught me well." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t teach you these things. I''m ashamed. Since you started your apprenticeship, I haven''t taught you much. Basically, you taught yourself. Speaking of it, my teacher is really incompetent." Bibi Dong Wei Wei said mockingly.


    "Teacher, don¡¯t say that. Without you, how could I have so many training resources, and I would never have the opportunity to see so many books, let alone become the holy son of Wuhun Hall, although you taught I don¡¯t have many, but your influence on me is extremely far-reaching~www.novelhall.com~ In my heart, you, like Xueer and the senior sister, are the most important people in my heart." Lu Yuanyi Said with a serious face.


    "You guys have some conscience." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s heart warmed, and he unconsciously showed a bright smile. That moment of style made Lu Yuan stare at him unconsciously.


    "Return to mind, you can also look at me by staring at my old lady." Bibi Dong gave a soft sigh, Qiao''s face was blushing.


    Bibi Dong let out a soft drink, and Lu Yuan immediately recovered, with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "You should go to the Angel Temple later?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Well, I will go to the second test later." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you go now, it''s getting late, go early and come back early, I will call your senior sister back later, let''s have dinner together." Bibi Dong said.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 602： Angel Secret Realm, Holy Light Hall

    "Okay, then I will go now, teacher." Putting Bibi Dong''s jade hand down, Lu Yuan stood up and said to Bibi Dong.


    "Go, just come back early!" Bibi Dong said with a slight smile.


    "Well, I will!" Lu Yuan nodded, turned and left.


    When he walked to the door of the Partial Hall, Lu Yuan suddenly turned his head, and the heavy pupil looked at Bibi Dong from beginning to end, and a chuckle came out: "Teacher, you are so beautiful, not only beautiful, but also beautiful in figure. It''s good too!"


    After speaking, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, and quickly left the side hall.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s delicate body gave a sudden, her pretty face gradually became red, and he snarled, "Smelly boy, I''m sloppy again, and I even dared to molest me, so courageous. Is getting bigger and bigger."


    But that''s how it is said, but the smile on the corner of Bibi Dong''s mouth is unstoppable. No woman would dislike a man saying she is beautiful, even Bibi Dong, the pope, is actually the same.


    After slightly adjusting Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan slipped out of the Papal Palace quickly.


    As for whether Bibi Dong would be angry, Lu Yuan didn''t worry at all. He had seen the shyness on Bibi Dong''s face before. Since he would be shy, he would definitely not be angry.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know if he had just had his brain pumped, and he actually made such a move. Could it be that his nature has relapsed again, and he wanted to molest him when he saw a beautiful woman?


    But it''s not right. I have seen a lot of beauties, but I didn''t have a lot of molesting. I also have these four women beside me, except for them.


    But maybe it''s also because other women are not beautiful enough?


    After all, there are still very few perfect goddesses like Bibi Dong Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena.


    Well, there is a possibility, Lu Yuan thought seriously, and then nodded in agreement.


    Lu Yuan, who thought he was right, hummed a little tune, and directly moved Longyou footwork, a golden dragon phantom appeared under his feet, and quickly hurried towards the direction of the angel temple.


    Angel Temple!


    An illusory golden dragon phantom flashed, and Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared in the angel temple.


    The heavy pupil glanced slightly, only to see that under the tens of meters tall angel statue, there were two figures standing quietly, it was Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu.


    "Here?" When Lu Yuan arrived, Qian Daoliu''s voice rang.


    When the voice fell, Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue turned around at the same time.


    Looking at the smiling Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly, and as expected, his own Xueer looked the most seductive.


    "Here." Lu Yuan replied in his mouth, walking directly towards the two of them.


    "Grandpa!" Looking at Qian Daoliu in front of him, Lu Yuan yelled softly. Since he had promised Qian Renxue to call him Grandpa Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan would naturally do it.


    Hearing Grandpa''s name, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and his expression became more friendly.


    And when Qian Renxue heard Lu Yuan''s name for Qian Daoliu, a happy smile appeared on the face of Qing Guo Qingcheng. She knew that Lu Yuan was all for her, and she was secretly moved.


    "Obuchi, you came just right, and the second test is about to begin. I will take you to the location of the test." Qian Daoliu said.


    "The location of the assessment? Isn''t it here?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little curious when he heard Qian Daoliu''s words.


    "It''s not here. The test location for the second test is in the Holy Light Hall in the Angel Secret Realm." Qian Daoliu said.


    "Angel Secret Realm, Holy Light Hall?" Hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little surprised. He really didn''t know this thing. Did the Angel God still have an angel secret realm?


    However, if you think about it carefully, Rakshasa gods all have a Raksha secret realm, so it seems that the angel gods have an angel secret realm.


    After all, the inheritance of angel gods is in the angel temple, but the angel temple is such a small place, it is definitely not enough for the assessment, so it is reasonable to open a secret realm for the assessment.


    Not every **** is as wealthy as the Poseidon. It is directly a Poseidon Island, surrounded by all places that can be used for assessment. There are a lot of precious metals such as deep sea silver, which are directly used as assessment tools. It''s really inhumane.


    I have to say that the place is big and rich, it is willful.


    Thinking in his heart, Lu Yuan walked to Qian Renxue''s side.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at the beautiful person beside him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but whispered, holding Qian Renxue''s small hand, holding it in his palm, and kneading it gently.


    "Xiaoyuan, pay attention, grandpa is still there, and in such a sacred and solemn place of the Angel Temple, don''t mess around." Qian Renxue leaned into Lu Yuan''s ear and said softly.


    "It''s okay, just hold a hand." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    For Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan would naturally not care. For him and Qian Renxue being close, Qian Daoliu must be very happy to drip, Qian Daoliu is a peerless Douluo, he holds Qian Renxue¡¯s hand, Qian Dao Liu must be able to feel it, but the old man not only didn''t stop him, but with a smile on his face. The fool knew that he actually hoped that Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue could get closer.


    As for the sacred and solemnity of the Angel Temple, isn''t it good to pull?


    Don''t talk nonsense, if the angel **** is really so sacred and solemn, he won''t come up with that absurd first test, kiss for half an hour, but he thought it out.


    So Lu Yuan didn''t care at all in his heart, and there was no need to care at all.


    "Okay, I''m going to open the secret realm, you two step back!" Qian Daoliu said, pinching the mark in his hand. As the mark changed, a golden whirlpool appeared on the chest of the angel statue, the so-called angel. The secret realm is actually within this angel statue.


    "Go in!" Qian Daoliu said to the two of them, and then stepped directly into the golden whirlpool ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan quickly followed after seeing this.


    Stepping into the golden vortex, the figures of the two suddenly disappeared, and when they opened their eyes, there was already a strange scene in front of them.


    It can be said that this is a small world, with mountains and waters, flowers and grasses, and some small animals. The scenery is really beautiful.


    In the center of the small world, there is a huge palace, and the sacred and bright golden light spills from the palace and shines on every part of the small world.


    "Is this the Angel Secret Realm? It looks very good." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "This is nature. This is a secret place left by the Lord Angel God. It is a place for angel assessment. The huge palace in front is the Holy Light Palace. Come with me."


    With that said, Qian Daoliu led the way, Lu Yuan and the two followed closely, and the three of them were walking slowly towards the huge palace.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 603： Angels of all ages, 9 layers of light

    "The Temple of Light is also called the Temple of Angels. It contains the spiritual positions of the owners of angelic spirits of the past generations. Each of them has been fighting evil throughout their lives and has made outstanding contributions to the mainland. Therefore, after their deaths, they All of their spiritual positions are stored in the Holy Light Hall to commemorate their achievements, but also for future generations to admire."


    While walking, Qian Daoliu introduced the basic situation of the Angel Palace to the two.


    "Then, grandpa, that said, Xue''er''s father''s spiritual position is also in the Holy Light Hall?" Listening to Qian Daoliu''s words, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and asked softly.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue also cast a curious look. She also wondered if her father''s spiritual position was also in the Angel Palace.


    "Without his spiritual position, he is not qualified enough. Those who can enter the Temple of Light for future generations have made a lot of contributions to the mainland. Her father is mediocre, has limited achievements, and has no achievements. If you have to say what contribution he has made, then the girl Xueer is left behind, the person of our angel family who has been waiting for thousands of years."


    Qian Daoliu sighed lightly, with a touch of relief in his tone. He was really relieved to see Qian Renxue triggering the Nine Trials of Angels in his lifetime. The only regret may be that he could not see Xue''er and Xiaoyuan getting married. Have a baby.


    After all, when Xueer became a god, he was already gone.


    Before becoming a god, in order to complete the assessment and avoid distractions, it''s impossible for Xueer and Xiaoyuan to think about having children.


    Alas, after all, I still can''t see my great-grandson.


    Qian Daoliu sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Are you here!" After hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, Lu Yuan felt a lot more comfortable. After all, Qian Xun Ji''s bashing street was not in the Holy Light Hall. If he was in it, then Lu Yuan would really have to re-examine it. Fan Angel family.


    But fortunately, Chihiro Ji is not in it. It seems that Qian Daoliu is still a bit persistent after all. Apart from the others, Qian Daoliu always pays attention to the glory of the angel, and did not put his son with human face and animal heart in it. , Otherwise the Holy Light Hall should not be called the Holy Light Hall.


    Forget it called the Temple of Defilement, so as not to use the word Holy Light to disgust people.


    But unlike Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue heard that her father''s spiritual position was not in it, and her face was slightly disappointed.


    Her impression of Chihiro Ji is still very good, this is one of the few people who love her.


    When she was six years old, Martial Soul had just awakened, and her congenital twentieth-level talent full of spirit power shocked the entire Martial Spirit Hall high-level. She herself also looked happy, preparing to tell her father who loved her about her talent. .


    A bad news came suddenly, his father was seriously injured by Tang Hao, and he died in a short time.


    This was a big blow to the young Qian Renxue.


    In addition, Bibi Dong doesn¡¯t care about her, and even shows her expressions of disgust, which makes Qian Renxue¡¯s young heart suffer from unhealable wounds. She has tasted the warmth and warmth of human relationships since she was a child, without the love of her parents. Even her mother hates herself, so Qian Renxue developed that kind of character in the original book.


    High cold, stubborn, aggressive, ruthless, and strong desire for control.


    Only then would I hate Bibi Dong so deeply.


    And now Qian Renxue met Lu Yuan, with Lu Yuan''s company, her heart had sustenance, her character changed a lot, she also had her own love, but even so, she still hates Bibi in her heart east.


    Even if Lu Yuan tried to persuade her many times, she still couldn''t reach the hurdle in her heart.


    But in fact, Qian Renxue is really a very emotional person, and she has deep feelings for Chihiro Ji, because Chihiro Ji was very good to her, although she was only six years old when Chihiro Ji died. , But that share is good, but she already remembered it in her heart.


    Therefore, when she heard that Chihiro Ji''s spiritual position was not in the Holy Light Hall, she would show a lost expression.


    Perceiving Qian Renxue''s loss, Lu Yuan gently squeezed the palm of her hand, his concerned eyes cast over it.


    Perceiving the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue swept away the loss on her face, smiled sweetly at Lu Yuan, and couldn''t help but squeeze Lu Yuan''s hand tightly with her backhand.


    Following Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan and the two arrived in the Holy Light Hall very soon.


    The Holy Light Hall stands tall, under the Holy Light Hall, there are nine high ground stairs, yes, there are only nine floors!


    However, these nine steps are extremely wide and tall.


    Each level of stairs is ten meters high, twenty meters wide, two hundred meters long, and nine overlaps, which is truly spectacular.


    On each step, there is a layer of golden holy light, especially the ninth layer. The richness of the holy light really reaches the extreme, and you can even see the bright golden flames burning in it, and the pressure in it The height and purity of the holy light can be seen.


    "Here is the place for your assessment. These nine-tiered steps are also called nine-tiered ladders. Each of these steps is covered with angelic light. This angelic light can exercise the body, temper the soul, and greatly increase the speed of cultivation."


    "And every time you go up a step, the Holy Light will become more concentrated, not only will the pressure become greater, even the temperature will become very high due to the increase in the density of the Holy Light, the last layer, the Holy Light even Turn into a pure sacred flame, and your task is to stay on the ninth ladder for six hours and twelve hours respectively within a year."


    "Today, you should give it a try first. You don''t have to rush through the barriers. This angel''s light is of great benefit to cultivation. Don''t waste this excellent cultivation opportunity."


    Qian Daoliu said softly.


    "Is it here for the test?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised when he heard Qian Daoliu''s words. He thought he was going to the Angel Palace for the test, and then he could watch it by the way, oh, it''s to pay homage to the angel martial spirits of the past. The spiritual position of the person~www.novelhall.com~ Who would have thought that even the door of the Temple of Light would not be able to enter.


    "Just here for the assessment. You have a year. There are a lot of wild fruits and various beasts in this angelic secret realm. There is no shortage of food. It is okay for you to stay here for a long time."


    "Of course, if there is something to go out in the middle, it is fine. You should consider these things yourself, but within a year you must complete the assessment. This assessment is absolutely not allowed to fail, you know?"


    Qian Daoliu said with a serious expression.


    "You know Grandpa, don''t worry, one year is enough for us." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You have this confidence." Seeing Lu Yuan''s self-confidence, Qian Daoliu smiled slightly and said, "Then I will go out first. You two will try it yourself slowly."


    With that, Qian Daoliu''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 604： The magical effect of angel light

    "Xue''er, should we try it?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly when she looked at Qian Renxue.


    "Good!" Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "Well, Xue''er, I''ll try it first. What''s the situation with this nine-tiered ladder? After I finish the test, you can go up again." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then be careful, come down first if you can''t bear it, don''t be aggressive!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Well, I will!" Nodded at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his figure moved slightly, and he reached the bottom of the nine-layer ladder in a blink of an eye.


    "It looks quite tall!" Lu Yuan said with a light sigh, looking at the ten-meter-high ladder in front of him.


    "Let me see how powerful the nine-fold holy light is on this nine-fold heavenly ladder." Lu Yuan muttered softly, then stepped on his toes, and where he landed, a two-meter deep pit appeared out of thin air, and Lu Yuan''s figure jumped. Ten meters, directly boarded the first ladder.


    As soon as he stepped into the ladder, the sacred light, which was the angel¡¯s holy light, directly enveloped Lu Yuan, and a faint pressure filled Lu Yuan''s body.


    And the angel''s holy light seemed to be still digging into his body.


    Lu Yuan, who wanted to try this magical effect of the holy light, did not stop the attack of the holy light, but directly let go of the defense and let the holy light enter his body.


    After these holy lights entered the body, they began to radiate light and heat wantonly in Lu Yuan¡¯s flesh and blood, meridians, and some even penetrated into the bones. At the same time, some even penetrated into Lu Yuan¡¯s dantian, burning Burn Lu Yuan''s spirit power.


    "It feels good. The sacredness and heat of this angel''s light seems to have a tempering effect on my physique and soul power. Although the effect is still very weak, it is only the first ladder, the holy light. The concentration is limited, so that''s why."


    "When I reach a higher level, this effect will definitely be more significant. Maybe it can really strengthen my physique. My current physique can withstand a hundred thousand years of spirit ring without any pressure, but I want to withstand the fierce beast level. , That is, a spirit ring that is more than 200,000 years old, it really may not work.


    "If this ninefold holy light can raise my physique to a higher level, maybe the sixth spirit ring can absorb the existence of the fierce beast level."


    "As for where to get the spirit ring? If I remember correctly, when the person participating in the assessment is facing a breakthrough, there is a chance to obtain a god-given spirit ring, which means that my sixth spirit ring actually already has it. Landed."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "This first layer of pressure is too small, and the purity of the light is too low. In that case, I will go to the second layer."


    Lu Yuan muttered. Under the pressure of the holy light, he walked in the leisurely courtyard. With a slight movement, he reached the bottom of the second ladder.


    He stepped heavily under his feet, and the difference from the previous one was that under Lu Yuan¡¯s tremendous strength, there was no crack in the place where he left. It really deserves to be the nine-tiered ladder used by the Angel God to assess the quality. of.


    With the help of the reverse thrust, Lu Yuan went directly to the second floor.


    "Sure enough, at the second level, the oppressive power brought by this holy light is much stronger, at least it has increased by no less than 50%. This level of holy light, I am afraid that it has reached the endurance limit of the ordinary soul king. "


    "However, for me, it''s still far away!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, the golden dragon phantom flashed under his feet, and his figure climbed again!


    the third floor!


    The fourth floor!


    Fifth floor!


    Sixth floor!


    Lu Yuan directly climbed the three-tiered ladder, and reached the sixth floor!


    "Is this the sixth ladder? The pressure has indeed reached a certain level. Even I feel a sense of urgency."


    "Not only that, because the Holy Light is too strong, the temperature here has also reached a point high. I can feel that the flesh and blood strength in my body is improving at a slow rate, indicating that the Holy Light here has already started my cultivation. It has achieved good results."


    "Moreover!" Touching his clothes, Lu Yuan''s face had a weird expression. If he took another layer, he was afraid that his clothes would catch fire.


    Although he has fire immunity, he doesn''t have any clothes.


    Moreover, the ability of fire immunity has its limit. Once the flame level reaches the true extreme fire, even the fire immunity cannot be completely offset.


    The heavy pupils swept slightly, looking at the burning sacred Jin Yan on the ninth ladder, Lu Yuan had a hunch in his heart that his fire immunity was probably not effective against that Jin Yan.


    As expected, since it was an assessment arranged by the Angel God, he must have taken into consideration his ability to be immune to fire. Otherwise, as long as he was under pressure and passed, the assessment would be a little too simple.


    How could the angel assessment be so simple?


    As for the first test, it was just an exception.


    "Go down first. Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid I can only go to the sixth floor. On the seventh floor, I have to release my martial spirit. This is not necessary for the time being. I''d better go back and talk to Xueer about the situation."


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart, tapping his feet, and quickly descended the nine-layered ladder, and came to Qian Renxue''s side.


    "How about Xiaoyuan, how do you feel?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking when seeing Lu Yuan.


    "It feels very good. This nine-tiered ladder is a bit interesting. With each level up, the pressure will be greatly increased. Even if I feel a little urgency on the sixth level, I have to release the martial spirit when I reach the seventh level."


    "Moreover, the pressure is only one aspect. What''s more serious is that every time you go up, the surrounding temperature will rise a bit. Only when you reach the sixth floor, I already feel that my cloud silk gown is dry and hot. On the first floor, I''m afraid it will catch fire directly."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is that so?" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Renxue nodded slightly, and then asked, "How effective is the Holy Light?"


    "The effect is very good. It can not only temper the physique, but also temper the soul power, and under the tremendous pressure of the Holy Light, the cultivation speed will increase a lot. It is estimated that we will cultivate for two or three months in this Holy Light. Can be upgraded to about one level."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s fine." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile when she heard that the Holy Light can indeed temper the body and speed up the cultivation speed.


    "It''s good, but there is still a big problem." Lu Yuan said, rolling his eyes.


    "What''s the problem?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "Clothes, when you reach the seventh floor, the clothes will burn spontaneously without fire, and then we will all be gone?" Lu Yuan pointed to his clothes and said.


    "This!" Qian Renxue was taken aback after hearing this, her pretty face blushed, it seems that this is indeed a problem.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 605： During the assessment

    "So, is this problem going to be solved?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, it is indeed necessary to solve it." Qian Renxue Qiao blushed, but nodded deeply.


    Otherwise, the clothes are all burned, and the two of them are naked to participate in the assessment, which would be too shameful.


    "It''s easy for me to solve it. I have a golden dragon armor. The big deal is to take off my clothes and just put on it, but what do you do, Cher?"


    Lu Yuan''s gaze rolled over Qian Renxue''s body, with a strange color in his eyes, and asked with a chuckle.


    "Xiaoyuan, what bad things are you thinking about?" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, and asked a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, she knew that Lu Yuan was thinking about something bad, or something that would offend her.


    "I didn''t think about anything, hehe." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Believe in you, there are ghosts." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, and said angrily. Lu Yuan''s eyes had already exposed everything.


    "Xue''er, do you think Angel God is a man or a woman?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Why ask this suddenly?" Qian Renxue was puzzled.


    "That¡¯s what I think. When we are assessing here, the angel gods must be able to see all of them. If you are a woman, it doesn¡¯t matter if you see some of our private places, but if you are a man, it won¡¯t work. That is absolutely impossible." Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    "You guy, what are you thinking about?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue is so angry and funny, what is this man pretending to be in his mind, how can he think of all the mess.


    "What is a mess? This is a very important thing. In other words, is the angel **** a man or a woman?" Lu Yuan asked nonchalantly.


    "This should be a female." Qian Renxue replied as Lu Yuan kept asking.


    "Should?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned and said, "Then you really need to solve the problem of clothes, otherwise if God is a man, you will be seen by others? Absolutely not."


    "Xue''er, are there any heat-resistant clothes in the Wuhun Hall treasury?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "This should be there. I remember that there is a long dress made of ice silk for a thousand years. It should be quite heat-resistant." Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Qian Renxue couldn''t help being a little amused. Qian Renxue pondered for a while, Qian Renxue. Said.


    "That''s good. Thousand-year ice silk is absolutely heat-resistant. You can wear it before the ninth layer. When it comes to the ninth layer, the sacred light is so strong that it has condensed into sacred golden flames. It cannot withstand the temperature of the divine flame. I am afraid that you will still have to squeeze with me."


    "My golden dragon armor can be extended. By then, you should be able to wrap you in my golden dragon armor. Sure enough, this second test continues the style of the first test. The two of us are really divided. Don¡¯t open it, the assessments are all glued together."


    Touching his chin, Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "You will take advantage again." Qian Ren said with a white look at Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, Xueer, what you said is not that I want to take advantage of you. What can I do for the arrangement of this assessment? You should not blame me, you should blame this sacred and majestic angel god, why always arrange these weird things Assessment."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands, his expression on his face was innocent.


    "If you get a bargain, you still sell well. You get this test, maybe you are so happy in your heart." Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue said angrily.


    "Hehe, you found all of this by Xue''er. It''s amazing!" After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said.


    Seeing Lu Yuan like this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shook her head, this silly child.


    Qian Renxue raised her head slightly, looked at the nine-tiered ladder full of golden holy light, and said softly: "Xiaoyuan, now I''m going up to have a look."


    "Well, let me go with you. I just went up there. I also have some experience. I can take care of you by the way." When talking about business, Lu Yuan''s expression instantly became serious, and he said softly.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly, golden light flashed on her body, the mysterious and ancient singing sound rang, and the eight-winged angel Wuhun instantly possessed her body.


    Qian Renxue is not Lu Yuan, she has Longyou Taixu, and can fly out of thin air. Naturally, her way of going forward is to fly directly.


    "Let''s go." After finishing speaking, Qian Renxue''s four pairs of white wings fluttered behind her, and her figure directly rose out of thin air and swept towards the first ladder.


    A phantom golden dragon appeared at Lu Yuan''s feet, directly following Qian Renxue.


    After a while, Qian Renxue and the two came to the first floor.


    "Xue''er, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked quietly while standing beside Qian Renxue.


    "It''s okay, I can feel the effect of the holy light, but the holy light here is still weaker." Qian Renxue said.


    "Then go up a few more floors!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue nodded, waved her wings again, and the two flew up again.


    Soon the two came to the fifth floor.


    The Holy Light on the fifth floor is already quite strong, and the temperature has risen to a very high level. At least Qian Renxue has already felt a great sense of oppression.


    "Xue''er, how are you?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I¡¯m okay. This fifth level is very good for me. The pressure is great, but it is still bearable, and I can feel the angelic light slowly tempering my body, and my body is slowly improving. Improving." Qian Renxue said.


    "It feels good, Xueer, do you want to go to the sixth floor to see?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Wen Yan~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Renxue hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "Let''s go up and take a look."


    "Okay, but you have to be careful. If you can''t stand it, go back immediately. The sixth floor is much higher than the fifth floor in terms of pressure and temperature." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I know." Qian Renxue nodded slightly and said.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand, the sound of the dragon chant sounded, the golden dragon phantom flashed away, and the two of Lu Yuan had reached the sixth floor!


    "Okay, it''s a lot of pressure and high temperature, I feel like it''s burning inside my body." Not long after landing on the sixth floor, Qian Renxue rang with some painful voices. stand up.


    Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned and her expression was a bit painful.


    "Since you can''t stand it, then go on. Go to the fifth level to practice first, and wait until your physique can accept the tempering of the sixth level of holy light, then come up." Lu Yuan pulled Qian Renxue and quickly withdrew The sixth level ladder.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 606： February and harvest

    At the fifth floor!


    The heavenly ladder shrouded in the angel''s holy light is naturally shining with golden light everywhere.


    In this world full of golden light, there were two figures standing quietly.


    And these two figures were naturally Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue who were sitting cross-legged.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes closed slightly, her body exuding strong energy fluctuations, and her six soul rings glowed with yellow, yellow, purple, purple, and black.


    Her martial spirit was originally an eight-winged angel, controlling the sacred light and the power of flames. The role of this angel''s holy light on her was even greater than that of Lu Yuan.


    For Lu Yuan, the greater effect of this angel''s holy light lies in pressure and tempering the body. The effect on soul power is actually not very obvious, because Lu Yuan''s soul power is pure and pure, but this is clear. Divine power and Hanhai divine power are tempered.


    This holy light is further tempered, it will not have much effect.


    For Qian Renxue, it is different. This angelic light can not only refine and purify her spirit power by a large margin, but at the same time, she can also absorb the angelic light around her to slowly restore her spirit power. It resists pressure consumption, but can absorb and recover on the other side. This time and again, the increase in the speed of cultivation is not a little bit.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s only shortcoming was that he was weak and could not resist too strong pressure. For the time being, he could only stay on the fifth floor. If Lu Yuan released his martial soul, he could directly step into the seventh floor. After the field test, Lu Yuan certainly didn''t get as much snow as Qian Renxue.


    In any case, this is an angel test, and it must be the owner of the angel martial spirit that gets more, which is beyond doubt.


    Maybe after Qian Renxue''s assessment is over, she might be close to the seventieth level of her spirit power.


    The four pairs of white wings lightly fluttered behind her, and the dense energy fluctuations entangled in Qian Renxue''s body gradually dissipated, and the water-like golden eyes slowly opened, and an inexplicable dignity and majesty was released from her body.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan, who was sitting opposite Lu Yuan, opened his double pupils at the same time, his eyes flickering.


    "Cultivation finished?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile looking at Qian Renxue.


    "Well, the practice is over." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you go to the sixth floor for cultivation? Even the seventh floor can''t stop you, why stay with me on the fifth floor? This place should not have much effect on you, right." Qian Renxue Asked.


    "I want to accompany you, and I''ll go out later, just a few hours, it doesn''t matter where I practice." Lu Yuan said.


    "Go out?" Qian Renxue was a little confused looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Go out to have a reunion dinner with the teacher and senior sister." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue said softly after hearing this, her face was calm and she couldn''t see a trace of expression.


    "Come with me, Xue''er, we are all a family, let''s have a reunion dinner together." Lu Yuan said.


    "No, I won''t go." Qian Renxue shook her head and refused.


    Although she had lived on the island of Huxin for a period of time under the strong request of Lu Yuan, she had met Bibi Dong a few times. Although she didn''t talk horribly at each other as before, she still felt awkward when she saw Bibi Dong.


    The relationship between the two has not made much progress so far, after all, it is a knot in the heart, which is so easy to untie.


    "Hehe, it''s up to you." Seeing Qian Renxue''s refusal, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Then, as soon as she moved, he took Qian Renxue in his arms, and flew off the ring directly. The exit of the Angel Secret Realm swept away quickly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are coming again, I won''t go, I won''t go." Qian Renxue couldn''t help struggling with Lu Yuan''s hand, but Lu Yuan was so powerful that she couldn''t help but stay. A faint voice floated in the air.


    Carrying Qian Renxue all the way back to Huxin Island, Qian Renxue was still struggling on the road, but when she arrived at Huxin Island, she quieted down instead, letting Lu Yuan hold her hand and stay on the island. Wandering around.


    At this time, the sky was dark, and the four of Lu Yuan sat in the main hall to eat.


    The four of them were naturally Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong, and the little fox Hu Liena who hurried back after hearing Lu Yuan''s name.


    The four people sitting together, the atmosphere is not dull, although Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue are silent, but Hu Liena is lively, she hasn''t seen Lu Yuan for months, she has long been unable to finish talking. Words.


    She chatted with Lu Yuan about her experience in the past few months, and Lu Yuan also listened with a smile, and a touch of warmth rose between the two.


    After dinner, I took a shower and it was time for activity.


    Pulling Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, the movement in the room slowly stopped until midnight.


    In the room not far away, Bibi Dong was extremely sensitive and listened to the movement until midnight.


    Feeling that the movement finally disappeared, Bibi Dong couldn''t help sighing softly, Ruyu''s pretty face was full of helplessness.


    She suddenly found out that she had no sleep at all.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help cursing inwardly, then got up and sat cross-legged, his beautiful eyes closed slightly, but he began to meditate.


    Time passed quickly, and within a short while, two months slipped through the fingers.


    In the secret angelic realm, at the place of the nine-layer ladder, Lu Yuan and the two were practicing.


    In two months, Qian Renxue had already climbed to the seventh level, and advanced two levels. The progress was not unpleasant. Under the influence of the Holy Light, Qian Renxue''s spirit power increased again, and it was already sixty-eight. Level up.


    Not only that, but her physique has also been greatly enhanced!


    Qian Renxue had something to gain~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan naturally also had it. Today, Lu Yuan is wearing a golden dragon armor and sitting on the eighth floor cultivating.


    The pressure on the eighth level has reached a terrifying point. The density of the holy light is very high and the temperature is abnormally high. On this eighth level, Lu Yuan has already stayed for a month and a half.


    The Angelic Light''s physique tempering effect is really good, Lu Yuan can obviously feel that his strength has also increased a lot, not to mention that his strength has increased.


    If his strength was originally more than 110,000 jin, then it has now reached 120,000 jin, an increase of nearly 10,000 jin.


    At the same time, under tremendous pressure, his spirit power also made a breakthrough. He is now a fifty-ninth-level spirit king, and the speed of improvement is relatively fast.


    After practicing for a while, Lu Yuan stood up and looked at the ninth level ladder full of sacred Jin Yan. A trace of determination flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes. The eighth level ladder had little effect on him. So now, he is about to march towards the ninth ladder.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 607： The ninth ladder, the terrifying holy flame forging body

    At the eighth ladder, Lu Yuan stood upright.


    His long black hair was scattered on his shoulders, and he was draped in a golden dragon armor.


    Having been tempered by the Angel''s Holy Light for two months, not only Lu Yuan''s physique has been improved, but even the external spirit bones of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor have also benefited a lot.


    If it is said that when the spirit ring sacrificed by the Taita Great Ape was first obtained, the weight of the golden dragon armor at that time was only 20,000 catties, then after more than a year of growth, coupled with the tempering of the angel¡¯s holy light, now the golden dragon fights The weight of A has reached 25,000 catties.


    The weight of 25,000 catties can be said to be quite terrifying. If nothing else, just put him on someone else''s body, and it can crush the average Soul King.


    However, if the ordinary soul emperor was suppressed by this force, he would also be seriously injured.


    Only with the power of Lu Yuan can he move freely in such a heavy Golden Dragon armor.


    "Is Xiaoyuan going to the ninth ladder?" Qian Renxue, who had been cultivating on the seventh ladder, couldn''t help but opened her eyes as she felt Lu Yuan''s movements, her golden eyes gleaming like water.


    She has made rapid progress, but it is still hard to see Lu Yuan''s back. The speed of this guy''s progress is too fast.


    Not long after she reached the seventh ladder, Lu Yuan was about to climb the ninth ladder.


    You must know that from the fifth ladder to the seventh ladder, although it is the same as from the seventh ladder to the ninth ladder, they all cross two ladders, but the difficulty is completely different.


    The combined difficulty of these two levels is not as difficult as the ladder from the seventh to the eighth.


    You must know that every time you go up the ladder, whether it is pressure or temperature, it will increase a lot out of thin air. The intensity of the light of the eighth ladder is at least 80% higher than that of the seventh ladder.


    The difficulty of getting on board is not so big.


    The eighth to the ninth is even more so, regardless of the pressure and temperature will reach a very terrifying number.


    "I don''t know if Xiaoyuan can gain a firm foothold on the ninth ladder." Qian Renxue muttered to herself as she watched Lu Yuan''s figure.


    "It''s started!" Qian Renxue''s voice rang.


    At the eighth ladder, Lu Yuan''s figure moved, and the golden dragon''s shadow flew under his feet. Lu Yuan''s figure swept away and he reached the ninth ladder.


    Stepping into the ninth ladder, the overwhelming pressure directly swept across.


    "It''s so strong that it has more than doubled the power of the eighth ladder." Feeling the terrifying pressure, Lu Yuan groaned, the golden dragon armor exuding radiant brilliance, and resisting the shadowy follower for Lu Yuan pressure.


    "No, it''s not enough!" Feeling the pressure still seeping through the golden dragon armor, Lu Yuan''s face slightly condensed, the golden dragon bloodline began to circulate quickly, and the golden scales began to climb onto Lu Yuan''s body. At the same time, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit instantly possessed, and the five spirit rings of purple, purple, black, black and red were shining brightly.


    The spirit and blood were used at the same time, and finally resisted all the sudden pressure. However, Lu Yuan''s expression was slightly relaxed, and a large group of golden sacred Jin Yan attacked him and wrapped his whole person.


    "Ah!" Being completely enveloped by this sacred Jin Yan, Lu Yuan couldn''t help letting out a scream of pain like the burning pain.


    "Hi, it hurts so much. My fire immunity is completely useless. The temperature of this sacred Jin Yan is too terrifying. It is much higher than the temperature of the eyes of the ice and fire. I am afraid that it has surpassed the general ultimate fire. Powerful, after all, even the ultimate fire, my fire immunity can be slightly offset."


    Lu Yuan first took a breath, and then grinned.


    "Fortunately, my golden dragon armor can protect the whole body, resisting a lot of temperature, otherwise, this large group of sacred Jin Yan will come up, I am afraid that my body will catch fire." Lu Yuan muttered.


    Struggling to sit down cross-legged, the all-pervasive pressure and terrifying sacred Jin Yan completely wrapped Lu Yuan''s whole person in it. On the one hand, Lu Yuan released his fresh energy and divine power to protect himself from being really hurt by the sacred Jin Yan. On the one hand, he used this strength to temper his physique.


    It''s really painful and happy.


    After an hour!


    "Hiss, no, no, no, can''t help it!" Lu Yuan roared, jumped up quickly, and quickly swept down the ninth ladder, and went straight to the seventh ladder where Qian Renxue was. Stature.


    "Obuchi, are you okay." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but asked with some worry as Lu Yuan was full of smoke and his black hair was burning.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a bit hot, oh no, it''s so hot!" Lu Yuan panted, and the corners of his mouth were still twitching. If he hadn''t been protected by the refreshing energy, he would have to be scorched, the temperature, Even the Golden Dragon Battle Armor could not completely resist.


    With a sway of his palm, the Seagod''s Heart suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand, and a soft blue light was released from the Seagod''s Heart, enveloping Lu Yuan''s body, and immediately, the temperature of Lu Yuan''s body began to drop rapidly.


    "Cool!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help groaning as he felt the icy cool feeling brought by the power of the vast sea, the expression on his face became calm.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan cast his eyes on Qian Renxue with a light breath.


    "Xiaoyuan, is this ninth stage so horrible?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but ask with some curiosity when she saw Lu Yuan''s burnt teeth. This is the first time she saw Lu Yuan so gaffe .


    "Terror?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly, and said: "There is no horror. It''s just that the intractability is true. The temperature of the sacred Jin Yan is simply outrageous. It is even higher than the temperature of Little Tao sister''s Phoenix flames. To be taller, I am afraid that it surpasses the general extreme fire, and I can''t stand it with my golden body that has been tempered in the eyes of Binghuo Yi~www.novelhall.com~."


    "If it weren''t for the Golden Dragon Armor and the supernatural power of Qing Qi, I''m afraid I would be scorched by this holy Jin Yan."


    As he said, Lu Yuan''s expression was a bit solemn.


    "Even you can''t stand it, so what should I do?" Qian Renxue said worriedly.


    "Xue''er, don''t be afraid. You have the Eight Winged Angel Martial Spirit, and you also control the ultimate fire. Although you can''t resist the temperature of the sacred Jin Yan, you can still be resistant.


    "Furthermore, you still have me. I will protect you with the golden dragon armor and the clear energy, so that you will not be hurt."


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, then I will leave myself to you, you have to take care of me." Qian Renxue said in a soft voice.


    "This is natural, you are my woman." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 608： Lu Yuans ideas and the finals are coming

    "This is natural, you are my woman, of course I will protect you." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue smiled sweetly. The woman who is this guy is actually pretty good. This guy treats her very well and understands her well. He also helped her carry a lot of burdens and made her a lot easier.


    And when he was in danger, this guy was able to spare her life to save her, and being able to know him was really a big fortune in his life.


    Qian Renxue thought to herself.


    Looking at the sweet Qian Renxue smiling, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. In the past two months, although cultivating on the Jiuzhong Heavenly Stairway was a bit boring and boring, being able to stay with Qian Renxue every day was actually the same. A thing that made him very happy.


    The time he spent with Qian Renxue was really too short. It was really good to be able to spend two months alone.


    Although it was painful during cultivation, after the end of the cultivation, the two of them would talk together, pick fruits and fish, etc., occasionally they would find a hidden place to do some shameful things.


    So although the days are boring, both of them are actually very satisfied.


    "Xue''er, it''s almost noon. Don''t practice anymore. Let''s prepare to have lunch together. Get up early in the morning and you should be hungry too." Lu Yuan softly laughed while holding Qian Renxue''s hand.


    "All right." Qian Renxue replied immediately after touching her stomach, feeling a little hungry.


    "Then let''s go down." Lu Yuan smiled softly, holding Qian Renxue''s waist, stepping on his feet, and the golden dragon phantom appeared. Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue directly to the bottom of the nine-layer ladder.


    She landed on her toes and looked at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s eyes were strange: "Obuchi, your self-created spirit ability is really surprising no matter how many times you see it. It can make people fly out of thin air. Soul skills are really rare."


    "Why, Xueer, do you want to learn? Want to learn from me and teach you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You teach me?" Qian Renxue was a little surprised when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, but she still shook her head and said, "No, I still don''t want to learn."


    "Why didn''t you learn it? My self-created spirit ability is very powerful. What you saw just now is only a part of it. The real full name is''Longyou Taixu''. It can be transformed into a dragon to fight the enemy. The power is absolutely extraordinary." Qian Renxue said she didn''t learn, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but explain.


    "I know your Dragon You Taixu has extraordinary power, but such a powerful self-created spirit ability must be difficult to learn, and it will definitely consume a lot of time. We are busy accepting the assessment now, where is so much time wasted." Qian Renxue Softly explained.


    "If you say that, that''s true." After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan nodded and agreed.


    But immediately, his voice changed and he said: "You don''t have time to learn during the assessment, but after the assessment, I must teach you. Senior sister and Zhuqing have learned the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance, but I didn''t teach you anything. I created my own soul skills, so I can only pass this Longyou Taixu to you. You have to learn this Longyou Taixu, you can''t refuse, you know?"


    "I know, I know." Seeing Lu Yuan''s earnest expression, Qian Renxue was moved and smiled in her heart. Each of her own spirit abilities was created with a lot of energy. Who on Douluo Continent? It''s not that it''s extremely important to look at your own self-created spirit abilities. I really haven''t seen someone like this guy who forces others to learn their own self-created spirit abilities.


    Moreover, his Dragon You Taixu knows that it is a very powerful self-created spirit ability. After all, one of the footwork alone can achieve volley flight, let alone complete.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile. This Longyou Taixu is much more powerful than Fengwu Six Fantasy, and sure enough, Xiaoyuan still loves himself most.


    "Well, this is my good Xueer, I will teach you something, you just learn it, we are one, we have even slept, why are you polite to me." Lu Yuan pulled Qianren Xue''s hand, while walking, said.


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Qian Renxue''s face turned red, and she sipped inwardly. Although what this guy said is true, she knows it in her heart. Why do you put a few words about sleeping all day long? Bian, don''t you know that you have a thin skin?


    "By the way, Xue''er, what would you like to eat today?" Lu Yuan asked while walking with Qian Renxue.


    "Have some grilled fish, I haven''t eaten it in a few days," Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Well, good, let''s eat grilled fish, and then pick a few wild fruits, it''s almost the same." Lu Yuan''s gentle voice sounded.


    In the lush jungle, the figures of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue gradually blurred until they disappeared...


    ...


    Another month has passed!


    On the ninth ladder, Lu Yuan''s figure gradually emerged.


    He was wearing a golden dragon armor, a blood-red cloak was floating behind him, and his black hair was scattered on his shoulders.


    The golden Saint Yan was burning on his body, and the intense pain caused Lu Yuan''s brows to frown slightly, but it was only frowned. His expression was still calm, and the blood on his body was violently running, the rich gold The red blood gas came out, and his heart beat slowly and forcefully, making a bang.


    Obviously, compared to a month ago, Lu Yuan''s physique had once again grown tremendously.


    As his blood gradually converged, Lu Yuan''s eyes that had been tightly closed suddenly opened, and the blue-golden light flashed away.


    "Nowadays, I don¡¯t need to use my breath and divine power and only rely on the Golden Dragon Armor. I can already stay on this ninth ladder for at least ten hours~www.novelhall.com~ if I use my breath and divine power and insist on twelve hours, The problem is not big, which means I can end the assessment at any time."


    "But now Xueer has just stepped on the eighth floor, and it will take at least three months to pass the ninth floor. For Xueer, I can''t pass so fast."


    "Since I am still wearing the Golden Dragon Armor, next time I might consider slowly and directly using the physical body, and the improvement may be greater. This sacred golden flame is still very useful. This month''s sacred flame forging body , My physique has obviously strengthened a lot, and my blood has reached a new height."


    "If you endure the spirit ring for 200,000 years now, it may not be impossible, but you can try to shock it."


    "But now, I have to go down first. In case I practice again, it''s twelve hours, and the assessment ends early, the fun will be great."


    "Furthermore, three months have passed. The finals should begin. Zhuqing and the others are about to arrive. I still have to go and have a look. As for the Jin Yan bodybuilding, it can be put after the end of the competition. "Lu Yuan murmured.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 609： Out of the Angels

    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan stood up.


    Against the sacred Jin Yan, Lu Yuan moved slightly, and after a while, he reached the edge of the ninth ladder.


    With a slight vertical movement, he fell on the eighth ladder.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue was cultivating on the eighth ladder.


    The eighth ladder is already under great pressure. Qian Renxue hasn¡¯t been long since she came up. It can be seen that her expression is actually a little bit painful, but Qian Renxue is Qian Renxue after all. She has a stubborn personality and can endure pain. Although it hurts to forge the body with the holy light and the pressure made her a little hard to breathe, she still persisted with her silver teeth.


    Qian Renxue was in a difficult cultivation, all her spirit and will were fighting desperately against the huge pain, so she didn''t realize that Lu Yuan had come down.


    Lu Yuan didn''t bother Qian Renxue''s thoughts. He sat cross-legged not far from Qian Renxue, with a calm expression. He experienced the devastation of the ninth ladder''s sacred Jin Yan forging body, and the pressure and temperature of the eighth ladder. He has no feeling at all.


    It''s an easy batch.


    The heavy pupil flickered, and Lu Yuan was looking at Qian Renxue.


    Although the two had been alone together for three months, Lu Yuan was not bored with Qian Renxue at all. On the contrary, the more he watched, the more he indulged in Qian Renxue''s charm.


    Today''s Qian Renxue is wearing the long skirt woven from thousands of years of ice silk. The long skirt is white overall, but it has an ice blue light shining from time to time.


    It may be due to Wuhun. Qian Renxue''s previous dressing styles were biased towards that kind of golden clothing, and her temperament was biased towards sacred nobleness.


    But now Qian Renxue, who was wearing this snow-white long skirt with icy blue light, gave Lu Yuan a different kind of feeling.


    High cold and pure, Qian Renxue wearing this long skirt really has the ultimate sense of purity.


    "My Cher is still beautiful, I can''t see enough at all." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    As if hearing Lu Yuan''s soft sigh, Qian Renxue who had been cultivating suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of golden eyes like water.


    The golden eyes are a little bleak, and there is a sense of fatigue in the eyes. Struggling with pain and pressure for a long time is actually a very depletion of mental power, and once the mental power is depleted to a certain extent, it will feel very Tired.


    "Finished?" Seeing Qian Renxue''s eyes opened, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stand up, walked to Qian Renxue''s body and squatted down, and the dense white light directly enveloped Qian Renxue from Lu Yuan''s hands.


    Under the action of the clear energy and divine power, Qian Renxue''s state quickly recovered, and all the tiredness in her eyes disappeared.


    "Well, have you finished your training too?" Qian Renxue asked softly, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, I have also finished my training, and I am already confident that I will hold on to the ninth ladder for twelve hours." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You are so amazing. I blamed me for pulling your hind legs. Otherwise, you can complete the assessment now, shortening the one-year time limit to three months, and it only took a quarter of the time. If you complete the assessment now, The reward must be exceptionally rich, but with me, the time for you to complete the assessment will be pushed back a lot."


    "Obuchi, am I very useless?"


    Qian Renxue raised her face to look at Lu Yuan, with a touch of guilt on her face. If it hadn''t been for her to pull her back, Lu Yuan would have received a better reward.


    It''s all because of her failure to live up to her temper. After three months, she had just climbed to the eighth ladder, so Xiaoyuan wasted a lot of time waiting for her.


    "Who said that you are useless? My Xueer is the best. You have climbed the eighth ladder in three months. To be honest, you are actually proud enough. According to your current situation, it will take almost half a year. This second assessment can be completed, half a year in advance, can this still be said to be useless for you?"


    "And I don''t really care about rewards or not. It''s nothing more than improving the life of the spirit ring a bit. If you look at my current spirit ring matching, would I be scared of the hundreds of years of life increase in this area?"


    "So Xueer, don''t think about it!"


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, feeling a lot more comfortable, she threw forward and slipped into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Stretching out his left hand, holding Qian Renxue''s delicate body, raising his right hand, Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s smooth golden hair.


    "Xue''er, I will go out soon, and the finals of the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Tournament will be coming soon. Zhuqing and the others should already be on their way with the team. I have to go and take them to the game. Yes, I promised them. As for you, do you stay here to continue the assessment, or go out with me?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I''ll stay here to continue the assessment." Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flashed, and then said firmly.


    "Well, then you can stay here for the assessment, but there is one thing you should pay attention to. When I am away, you must not go up the ninth ladder."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were filled with seriousness.


    "Well, I see." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "That''s all right." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, then kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips lightly, and said: "Then I will go out first."


    "Go!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Then I''m leaving, here you are!" As he said, a light flashed from the center of his eyebrows, and the Seagod''s heart appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands. The brilliant blue light flashed, forcing away the surrounding angels, forming A blue domain with a diameter of two meters was formed, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were completely covered by this blue domain.


    "Heart of the Seagod?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help being taken aback when she saw what Lu Yuan had given her, and asked a little surprised.


    "Well, the power of the sea of ??the Seagod''s heart also has the effect of healing and restoring mental power. When I am away, you can use it to restore the state. Your bloodline also has the existence of the refreshing divine power, urging this seagod''s heart. Although its power is a bit difficult, just mobilizing some of the vast sea divine power for recovery is enough."


    Speaking~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan handed the Seagod¡¯s Heart to Qian Renxue''s hands.


    Qian Renxue subconsciously took over the Seagod''s Heart.


    Seeing Qian Renxue taking the Seagod¡¯s Heart, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, squeezed her Qiong nose, then let go of her delicate body, a golden dragon phantom appeared under her feet, and a loud dragon chant sounded, Lu Yuan¡¯s The figure turned into a golden streamer and walked directly towards the entrance of the angelic secret realm.


    In the angel temple, a golden whirlpool emerged, and Lu Yuan''s figure stepped out of it.


    The Golden Dragon armor slowly faded, and Lu Yuan changed into a new cloud silk gown, and his whole body instantly gained an elegant and swift temperament.


    "Let¡¯s go back to Huxin Island first. I don¡¯t know if Senior Sister is still there. Except for the first few days, I haven¡¯t seen her for three months. This girl thinks I think very much, so I¡¯m still going Go to Huxin Island and see her, I hope she is still there."


    Lu Yuan murmured, then his figure flashed, and he walked directly out of the Angel Temple and swiftly swept towards the island of the lake.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 610： See Bibi Dong and the master again

    Lu Yuan, who was running the Longyou footwork, was naturally extremely fast, and after a while, he hurried back to the island of the lake.


    The golden dragon phantom under his feet dissipated, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.


    Walking along the path on the island, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil looked at the surrounding situation, and today''s Huxin Island seemed a bit quieter.


    Entering the main hall, Bibi Dong was not there. It was still daytime. If you want to come to Bibi Dong, you should be doing government affairs in the Papal Palace. Thinking about it, Lu Yuan stepped out of the main hall and walked towards his room.


    "Xianya!" Lu Yuan stepped in after gently pushing the door of the room open.


    The room was empty, Hu Liena''s figure was not there, she stepped to the bed, and the neatly made bed was covered with a fragrance of beauty.


    "Isn''t the senior sister here? It seems that the finals are coming. The senior sister will go to Wuhun Academy for training, but looking at the neatly arranged bed, the senior sister should still come back to live at night. This girl is here. Wait for me."


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself as he stroked the soft bed cover lightly, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Since the elder sister is not here, I will first go to the Pope''s Palace to meet the teacher. I haven''t seen him for almost three months. I really miss the teacher." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Stepped out of the door, turned slightly, and closed the door gently.


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, and his big fiery red eyes looked at him tightly.


    "Brother Lord, have you finally come out?" Ma Xiaotao opened her big red eyes, with a faint resentment in her tone.


    "Sister Xiaotao, wait anxiously." Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he looked at Ma Xiaotao who suddenly appeared next to him.


    Just like before, Lu Yuan basically has bodyguards when he travels.


    It was the same this time, and it was Ma Xiaotao who followed him naturally.


    It''s just that Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue are company along the way, and Ma Xiaotao has not appeared.


    After Lu Yuan accepted the assessment, the secret realm was not accessible to outsiders that day, so Ma Xiaotao has stayed on the island in the lake. Now, it has been three months.


    As for Ma Xiaotao, who is impatient, I am afraid he is really waiting.


    "Brother Lord, if you don''t come out, I''ll be bored to death." Ma Xiaotao complained.


    "Didn''t I come out now, and next is the finals of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. Zhu Qing and Qiu''er will also come soon. Then you won''t be bored." Lu Yuan smiled. Said.


    "Yeah." After hearing this, Ma Xiaotao nodded, and then asked again: "Lord, brother, where are you going now?"


    "Go to the Pope''s Hall to see the teacher, you can also go with me." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay." After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ma Xiaotao nodded quickly and agreed.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and moved towards the direction of the Papal Palace, while Ma Xiaotao naturally followed behind.


    The speed of the two was very fast, and after a while, they were outside the papal hall.


    "Sister Xiaotao, you can wait a while outside, I''ll go in to see the teacher." After explaining to Ma Xiaotao, Lu Yuan stepped into the Pope''s Palace.


    The Pope¡¯s Hall was also empty. There was no one in the main hall. Lu Yuan moved towards the side hall. As expected, Bibi Dong was reviewing the documents.


    In terms of effort, responsibility, and skill, Bibi Dong is really a qualified pope. At the very least, he really couldn''t make Lu Yuan sit here to handle official affairs every day.


    Although his political skills are also excellent, he personally prefers the days of idle clouds and wild cranes. If he becomes the pope in the future, he is afraid that the people under his hands will be very busy.


    As for why?


    With a pope who doesn¡¯t care about things, can the people under his hands not be busy?


    Just look at the Dragon King Palace today. Lu Yuan has always been in charge of big things, mastering big policies, regardless of small things, leaving them to Yan Shaozhe and Dugubo.


    But there is no way, he was born with such a personality, and being a pope, he can use people, there is no need to do everything himself, the remaining time can be enjoyed, otherwise, what is the meaning of being a pope.


    Well, it makes sense.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself, and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Xiaoyuan, come in as soon as you come." In the side hall, when Bibi Dong heard the footsteps, the soft female voice came out without lifting his head.


    "Teacher!" Hearing Bibi Dong''s voice, Lu Yuan first saluted, and then quickly moved to Bibi Dong''s side, with his left hand resting on the bookcase, his chin supported, and his double pupils wantonly looking at Bibi Dong''s beauty. Yan.


    Not to mention, Bibi Dong, who is working hard, really has a different kind of beauty.


    "You **** are finally willing to come out today?" Putting down the paperwork in his hand, Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan''s handsome face and asked with a chuckle.


    "Hehe, my assessment is almost over, and the final of the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is coming soon, so I will come out and have a look." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I knew that your stinky boy came out because something happened. If it''s okay, if you and Xue Er live in a two-person world, how can you still remember this old woman like me?" Bibi Dong teased.


    "Hey, teacher, what you said, of course I will remember you, I always keep you in my heart, and you are not an old woman, you are beautiful, and your charm is great." Lu Yuan looked righteous. Said.


    "Heh, you kid, you will say something nice to make me happy." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s mouth was smiling, and his beautiful eyes glanced at Lu Yuan with an aversion.


    "This is not a good thing, this is the truth." Lu Yuan smiled, and then he held Bibi Dong''s jade hand on the bookcase and kneaded it gently.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan held his jade hand, Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then he gave Lu Yuan a blank look.


    Lu Yuan chuckled and looked carefully at Bibi Dong¡¯s jade hands. The fingers were white and delicate~www.novelhall.com~, thin and straight, as tender as lush white, held in the hand, soft and boneless, like a piece of good The nephrite is average and feels excellent.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smile. She liked the atmosphere of getting along with Lu Yuan. It was relaxed and warm, and she could forget all the worries inadvertently.


    And at this moment, the footsteps outside the temple suddenly sounded, "Under the crown of the Pope, there is something to report from your subordinates."


    A voice came in.


    Suddenly hearing this voice, Bibi Dong immediately pulled his jade hand out of Lu Yuan''s hand, his peaceful face was covered with majesty, "Come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, a temple knight came in, knelt on one knee, and bowed to Bibi Dong.


    "What do you want to tell?" Bibi Dong asked lightly.


    "Encourage the Pope, there is a man named Yu Xiaogang outside the door who wants to see the Pope, and he still holds the Pope''s order in his hand," said the papal knight.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 611： The anger of Xiaogang and Lu Yuan

    "Encourage the Pope, there is a man named Yu Xiaogang outside the door who wants to see the Pope, and he still holds the Pope''s order in his hand." The papal guard''s voice sounded.


    As soon as this remark came out, Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan both shook their bodies at the same time.


    Bibi Dong''s expression became a little complicated, and there was a complex color in his eyes.


    Today, after experiencing Lu Yuan''s persuasion and her own thinking, her heart for Yu Xiaogang has weakened a lot compared to the original book, but what cannot be refuted is that she still has the shadow of Yu Xiaogang in her heart.


    One''s obsessions cannot be completely eliminated so easily.


    So when she heard Yu Xiaogang coming, her heart was still turbulent.


    But Lu Yuan was completely different from Bibi Dong. After hearing the news that Yu Xiaogang had actually come to Bibi Dong, his face suddenly sank, and his eyes were full of chill.


    He had obviously let go of Yu Xiaogang, why did this guy come to provoke Bibi Dong?


    Why did he come to hurt this poor woman?


    This woman is already very pitiful. Does this Yu Xiaogang want her to struggle and suffer all her life?


    At this moment, the killing intent in Lu Yuan''s heart was rising frantically, and the Spirit of Killing Spear was constantly trembling in his mind. This was the first time since Lu Yuan received the Spirit of Killing Spear.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan had never wanted to kill someone like this for a moment, even Tang San, even Dai Mubai, Lu Yuan was only indifferent to killing, and now Yu Xiaogang really touched Lu. The scales in Yuan''s heart are no longer there. He really wants to divide Yu Xiaogang''s five horses into his body, demote his soul to Jiuyou, let the infinite **** flame burn his soul, so that he will never live beyond life.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Lu Yuan''s killing intent was steaming, and the murderous spirit of God-killing with boundless killing and fierceness was only permeating Lu Yuan''s body, but it was not released.


    But on the one hand, Bibi Dong was very close to Lu Yuan, and on the other hand, Bibi Dong also had a killing **** realm. He was particularly sensitive to killing aura, but he felt the murderous aura fluctuations in Lu Yuan.


    Because of this, he awakened Lu Yuan with a soft call.


    "You go out first, let Yu Xiaogang wait outside the hall." Bibi Dong''s faint voice sounded and said to the temple guard.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" The Temple Knight responded, then turned and walked back.


    Bibi Dong turned slightly and looked at Lu Yuan with murderous intent in his eyes. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, his expression calm and gentle.


    "Xiaoyuan, wake up, don''t let the killing aura control your mind." Bibi Dong''s voice was soft, as if it had a strange magical power, which made Lu Yuan''s emotions calm down.


    The Qing Qi revolving, Lu Yuan slowly suppressed the killing intent, and the light in the heavy pupil returned to light again.


    "Xiaoyuan, how could you have such a terrifying murderous intent?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong asked in surprise. Although she only felt a little bit of murderous intent on Lu Yuan just now, the purity and fierceness of that murderous intent was really far away. It was beyond her expectation. Even the murderous intent in the Killing God Realm was too far apart from the murderous intent in Lu Yuan.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan couldn''t help reaching out, grabbing Bibi Dong''s hand on his face, and whispered, "Teacher, this is actually the murderous intent carried by my third spirit killer spear."


    "The third Martial Spirit, Killing Spear?" Bibi Dong was shocked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. Was Xiao Yuan an unprecedented three-life martial arts spirit?


    And how powerful is the Killing Spear, the Wuhun named after the word Killing God?


    That power is absolutely beyond imagination, yes, Xueer once said that Xiaoyuan once took out a black spear, and one shot broke the real body of Super Douluo''s martial arts, and even broke his arm. I thought that Cher was just overwhelmed, so she was talking nonsense, and because she was only worried about Xiaoyuan at that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now it seems that this matter may still be true.


    That black spear might be the Godkiller.


    In that case, wouldn''t Xiaoyuan hold this sharp gun that could severely inflict Super Douluo with a single blow?


    This is a bit against the sky!


    "Obuchi, can you add a spirit ring to the Killing Spear? It is still the same as your heavy pupil, with great power, but can''t add a spirit ring?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "My Gunslinger can add spirit rings, just like the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, but this gunslinger is too powerful, and it didn¡¯t take long for me to control it. It¡¯s powerful, but I can only use one at most. Two shots will lose strength and even faint."


    "I didn''t tell you before because the killer gun was too murderous. I still can''t control it. I can''t release it at all. Otherwise, I will be attacked by the killing and become a beast that only kills. But now I can control it."


    "Teacher, forgive me for keeping this secret from you, I apologize to you here." Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    "Don''t blame you, you also have difficulties, the teacher understands you, and you have told the teacher now?" Bibi Dong smiled softly.


    "Teacher!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan was moved in his heart and couldn''t help but call out softly.


    "I didn''t expect my disciple to be an unprecedented three-life martial arts spirit, Obuchi, the teacher is really proud of you." Bibi Dong''s eyes are shining strangely, twin martial arts souls are already extremely rare, it can be called He is extremely talented, and compared with the three-life martial arts, what can the twin martial arts count?


    What''s more, my own disciple, the three martial arts are really more powerful than one.


    The Golden Dragon is already the top super martial arts soul~www.novelhall.com~ However, whether it is a heavy pupil or a shotgun, it is above it, how high achievements this disciple can achieve in the future, even if she is a teacher, It was unexpected.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. In fact, the double pupil is not a martial soul, he is actually only a twin martial soul, but the role of the double pupil is far from what ordinary martial souls can compare. The power of the double pupil is unlimited. What he is digging now is just some shallow fur.


    Not to mention that the cultivation of the heavy pupil to achieve great accomplishment, just to reach the small accomplishment, is enough to slap the entire Douluo universe, the King of Despair is just a matter of staring, but it is even more difficult to cultivate to the smallest accomplishment. Douluo Continent is still too young, and the heavy pupil is really too slow to cultivate.


    After all, the world level is too low, and it is still incomparable with those top big worlds.


    Lu Yuan sighed softly in his heart.


    "By the way, teacher, are you going to see that guy Yu Xiaogang? Don''t go, okay?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 612： Promise and goodbye Yu Xiaogang

    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong had a pause, and the expression in her eyes became complicated again. She looked at Lu Yuan and remained silent.


    "So, teacher, are you still going to see him?" Lu Yuan asked, staring at Bibi Dong tightly.


    "Hey!" Bibi Dong sighed softly in front of Lu Yuan''s eyes. After all, she still had the figure of Yu Xiaogang in her heart.


    "Teacher, have you forgotten what I said? He is really not worthy of your love, and what you have for him is not love, but obsession. What you fall in love with is only the image you have portrayed in your heart. Ah, he himself is not as perfect as you think."


    "If someone calls him trash, maybe that person mistakenly identified him, but everyone calls him trash, it definitely makes sense. Holes don¡¯t come, flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs, since he has been countless People are called trash, and there must be a reason."


    "Is it true that he is right alone, and people in the whole continent are wrong? Is it because he has researched out the so-called ten core competitiveness of Wuhun, do other people really know nothing about these things? Just nonsense."


    "You should be very clear that his so-called theories are basically known by those sects with long inheritance. Apart from other things, aren''t the theories in the Wuhun Hall much richer than Yu Xiaogang''s theories? Give another example, For example, if you¡¯re okay, don¡¯t you know more than Yu Xiaogang, higher-end? Does he know how to solve the twin martial soul problems?"


    "And, haha, I remember that many of Yu Xiaogang''s theories seem to have come from Wuhun Hall."


    "Furthermore, you have twin martial souls, you are extremely talented, and you are the pope of the martial soul hall. You are aloof and even accepted the examination of the gods. In the future, you can become a **** and have endless life. What about that Yu Xiaogang? That''s it, there is really a heaven and an underground between you, which can be called the difference between clouds and mud, teacher, I really don''t understand, why are you paranoid about him?"


    Lu Yuan was talking, looking at Bibi Dong with burning eyes.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s face was uncertain. If someone were to say that Yu Xiaogang was **** in front of her and belittled, she would definitely get angry, and might even let him be taken. Pull down and chop.


    But the person in front of her was Lu Yuan, her closest disciple, and her status in her mind was extremely high, even a little beyond the boundaries of disciples.


    And the most important thing is that what Lu Yuan said is justified and well-founded. She has no way to refute it. Others don¡¯t know. Doesn¡¯t she know? Yu Xiaogang¡¯s so-called theory is actually a joke, useful for low-level spirit masters, but For people above the Soul King, it''s useless.


    And many sects have their own unique research and insights into the theory of soul masters. Otherwise, why are the soul abilities of those sect disciples all the same?


    Isn''t this the best soul skill match that the Zongmen has obtained through experiments from generation to generation?


    Even these can be worked out, don''t you know the most basic theories and the big sects?


    Is there any of their slightly more outstanding children that is not the best spirit ring match?


    Doesn''t anyone in the entire spirit master world who have a little knowledge of the spirit master know what the best spirit ring matching is?


    Does Yu Xiaogang know it alone?


    It''s just a joke.


    So when faced with Lu Yuan''s question, Bibi Dong was really hard to answer. How did he like Yu Xiaogang in the first place?


    What do you like about him again?


    The current Bibi Dong couldn''t tell at all.


    Yes, she can''t tell at all.


    With a light sigh, Bibi Dongrou said in a soft voice: "Obuchi, you are still young, you don''t understand emotional matters."


    "I don''t understand emotional matters?" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled: "Teacher, don''t forget that I have four girlfriends. Would I not understand emotional matters?"


    "In my opinion, the person who really doesn''t understand feelings is you."


    "You just met the most erroneous man at the most innocent, most beautiful, and first year of love."


    "You are a saint. When everyone sees you, they have no choice but to have no friends at all. Suddenly, when you meet a nerd who will not please others, you are curious, and you think that you are in love with you. he."


    "But in fact, even if the person was not Yu Xiaogang, but Li Xiaogang, Wang Xiaogang, you would think that you were in love with him."


    "After that, you were persecuted again and fell into the endless darkness. You became more and more attached to this so-called love, but in fact, this is just a beautiful illusion given to yourself by yourself in the darkness."


    "This is obsession, this is not love, but if you meet a few men when you are young, you will never fall in love with Yu Xiaogang. He has nothing worthy of your love at all. You were still too knowledgeable. Less, if you had the experience you are now, it would be impossible to be tempted by Yu Xiaogang..."


    "Xiaogang Xiaogang, there is a word Gang in his name, but what about it? He''s just a coward."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a slight disdain in his tone.


    "Teacher, do you think what I said is wrong?" Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan asked with a serious face.


    "This" Bibidong choked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, and carefully recalled the scene of acquaintance with Yu Xiaogang. It was really not bad at all to Lu Yuan, and his love at the time was indeed inexplicable. In that situation, if Yu Xiaogang was replaced by another person, she would most likely be tempted.


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but feel shocked. For a while, he was in chaos. Is it really just like Xiaoyuan said, that there is no real love between himself and Xiaogang?


    Her heart was shaken, unlike the previous time, this time it was really shaken violently.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s changing face, Lu Yuan asked again: "So now, teacher, do you want to see Yu Xiaogang again?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong nodded firmly. Despite the turbulent heart, she decided to see Yu Xiaogang, which can confirm whether what Xiaoyuan said was true or not.


    "Well, since you have to meet, then I will accompany you, but teacher, you have to make an agreement with me, otherwise, I will stop you from going out today." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "What agreement, did you say?" Bibi Dong said.


    "It''s very simple. If Yu Xiaogang came to you this time just to see you, I will not only stop persuading you to give up on him, but I will also apologize to him and offer my best wishes to you."


    "But if he asks you because of something, then you will forget him from now on, free yourself, and start a new life."


    "Teacher, on this agreement, do you dare to promise me?"


    As he said, Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with burning eyes.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 613： See Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dong’s naivety

    "Teacher, do you dare to agree to this agreement?" Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong, his voice faintly sounded.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong was silent for a while. After a while, her lips opened slightly and she said, "Teacher will make this promise with you."


    "Okay, teacher, you are sure enough."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, raised his right hand, and said: "Teacher, then we will give a high-five, and we won''t regret it anymore."


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s raised right hand, Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered, and finally he raised his jade hand and touched Lu Yuan''s palm.


    "Flap, pop, pop!"


    The hands struck each other, making a snapping noise.


    After three noises, Lu Yuan withdrew his hand, with a gentle smile on his face, and said to Bibi Dong: "Three high-fives, now that the vow has been made, if I regret it, let my spirit be broken and become a useless person, if it is a teacher If you regret it, you will leave Yu Xiaogang''s soul torn apart.


    "This oath is a witness to God, and God proves it. If anyone breaks the contract, someone will be punished."


    Bibi Dong''s expression changed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. This vow is related to the two people she cares about most. No matter who breaks the agreement, there will be one person she cares about the most. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be like this. Resolutely.


    "Obuchi, why did you make such a vicious oath?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of panic on her pretty face.


    "No matter how vicious the oath is, as long as no one breaks the contract, nothing will happen. I will not break the contract, or the teacher, are you worried that you will break the contract?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "The teacher will not break the contract, and if it is really like what you said, if he only came to see me if he has something to ask me, then it may be a good thing to forget him." Bibi Dong sighed softly.


    "Hehe, teacher, please be prepared. You will definitely lose this agreement. Yu Xiaogang doesn''t care about you at all. What he cares about is always his theory." Lu Yuan chuckled lightly. Said.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong was silent.


    "Let''s go, teacher, let''s go and meet this so-called master for a while." Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Bibi Dong nodded, and then walked outside the side hall.


    After leaving the side hall, Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan entered the main hall of the papal hall directly from the back door of the papal hall.


    "Your identity cannot be revealed, so you will find a place to hide it later." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "I will hide behind this screen. My hearing is very sharp. Even if it is farther apart, I can still hear what you are talking about. It''s just a teacher. , Don¡¯t forget the promise you made with me."


    "Teacher knows." Bibi Dong nodded slightly and walked in the direction of the pope''s throne.


    The light in her pink eyes flickered, and the jade hand holding the scepter held tightly. Although her complexion was indifferent, her heart was turbulent, ups and downs.


    After all, what Lu Yuan said touched her a lot, and she was actually struggling in her heart. According to her past personality, it was impossible for her to make an agreement with Lu Yuan.


    But today her mood is fluctuating violently. She actually made an agreement with Lu Yuan. She knows very well that Yu Xiaogang does not love her now, but in her heart she still expects Yu Xiaogang to just look at it. her.


    I have to say that in terms of feelings, Bibi Dong is actually very naive, just like those fifteen or sixteen-year-old girls who are in love.


    After all, she only had a relationship with Yu Xiaogang, and she had never even kissed her, even holding hands.


    Yu Xiaogang is a cowardly, inferior, self-esteem man. When he is with Bibi Dong, he only studies theories and proves himself. There is very little love for Bibi Dong.


    After that, Bibi Dong suffered indescribable and inhuman torture, let alone any emotions.


    Her understanding of feelings still stays in the first love period when the girl is in love with her, she is very simple, even compared to Qian Renxue and Hu Liena.


    After all, these two are people who have already communicated with Lu Yuan. The relationship between them and Lu Yuan has already risen from a pure first love to a lifelong couple. Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan have experienced it together. Parting life and death, the feelings between them have already experienced tempering.


    So it can be said that although Qian Renxue''s methods are extraordinary in terms of human cognition, it may not be as immature as Bibi Dong. If it is to talk about feelings, Qian Renxue is enough to be Bibi Dong''s teacher.


    Looking at Bibi Dong in front of him, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed and hid, and at the same time the light shone, an octagonal strange soul guide appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    The Golden Dragon Domain was released, surrounded by a foot, and cut off the sound. Lu Yuan''s lips opened and closed slightly, and each sound was transmitted into this strange soul guide.


    The only function of this soul guide is to transmit sound.


    After Lu Yuan finished speaking, he immediately put away this strange Soul Guidance Device, and the Golden Dragon Domain immediately retracted his body. The double pupils flickered, and he looked at Bibi Dong''s direction. At this moment, she was in a complicated mood, so she didn''t. The slightest difference.


    Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, Ma Xiaotao, who was sitting on a railing outside the Pope¡¯s Palace, suddenly changed her expression.


    After a while, Ma Xiaotao put away the bizarre octagonal soul guide, and looked at a man standing in the distance at the entrance of the Pope¡¯s Palace, wearing a black shirt with a thin stature, and a wave of beautiful eyes could not help but appear. The fireworks, a strong aura rose slowly from her body and spread.


    Ma Xiaotao¡¯s lips lightly opened, and her voice was faint, "So this is the person that the master brother said? Not so much~www.novelhall.com~ The faint voice fell, and Ma Xiaotao¡¯s eyes passed a sharp look. As soon as his body moved, he disappeared in the same place instantly.


    ...


    In the Pope¡¯s Hall, Bibi Dong was sitting on the Pope¡¯s throne, holding a golden scepter in his hand, wearing a crown of the Church, his noble and graceful temperament was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Chuanyu Xiaogang!" Bibi Dongzhu''s lips lightly opened, and a faint voice spread out.


    After a while, with the sound of footsteps, a man in a black shirt with a stiff expression and a slightly rickety figure walked in.


    Seeing this figure again, Bibi Dong''s eyes were sad, melancholy, and a touch of sorrow. Is this the man she has loved for more than 20 years?


    When I didn''t meet, Yu Xiaogang was perfect in Bibi Dong''s heart, but when I saw him again today, Bibi Dong suddenly discovered that he was actually very ordinary, not as perfect as she portrayed in her heart.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 614： Bibi Dongs sadness

    It has been missing for more than 20 years, and Yu Xiaogang in front of him is much older.


    The youth is gone, he has long lost the handsomeness and handsomeness of the year, and now he is like an ordinary middle-aged uncle.


    That''s right, it''s ordinary, nothing special.


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuan¡¯s persuasion, perhaps because Lu Yuan directly revealed that Bibi Dong¡¯s obsession with Yu Xiaogang was not love but obsession, or it was Lu Yuan¡¯s irrefutable words that made Yu Xiaogang from beginning to end. It belittled it again, expounding the real reason why Bibi Dong would fall in love with Yu Xiaogang, causing Bibi Dong''s heart to shake violently, and some changes in his thoughts and concepts.


    Now Bibi Dong looks at Yu Xiaogang, not only is he numb in love, but also a little more rational.


    And it was this kind of rationality that gave Bibi Dong a new understanding of Yu Xiaogang.


    But even with new knowledge, the figure Yu Xiaogang left in her heart is still extremely deep. Looking at Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dong''s eyes are more melancholy and nostalgic.


    After clearing up her emotions, Bibi Dong''s face returned to calm again. She looked at Yu Xiaogang and asked in a faint voice: "Yu Xiaogang, it has been more than 20 years since I have seen you. What''s the matter when you came to see me today?"


    Her voice sounds calm at first, but if you listen carefully, you can actually find that there is actually a slight tremor in it.


    If you look closely at Bibi Dong, you will find that, under Bibi Dong''s calm appearance, it is her not peaceful heart.


    Her jade arm holding the scepter was too strong and even a little blue veins violently, and the hand in the sleeves was clenched into a fist. Due to the excessive force, the fingers were a little white, and her chest was slightly up and down. At the same time, a pair of big pink eyes carried a faint expectation.


    This question was the key to the agreement between her and Lu Yuan. She really hoped that Yu Xiaogang came to see her only because she wanted to see her, so she was very much looking forward to Yu Xiaogang''s answer.


    However, the look of expectation was mixed with a bit of fear. She was afraid to hear what she didn''t want to hear.


    Bibi Dong''s mood at this moment can be said to be very complicated, too complicated to describe in words.


    But Yu Xiaogang didn¡¯t seem to notice Bibi Dong¡¯s unusualness. Listening to Bibi Dong¡¯s words, he stood up straight, raised his head, and said calmly, ¡°Bibi Dong, this time I¡¯m here, there¡¯s something I want to think about. Ask you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Bibi Dong''s heart was stunned, his pretty face seemed to have suddenly lost his blood, and it turned pale in an instant. It was like Obuchi said, did he think of himself because of something?


    Hehe, I am still too naive after all, and I really hope that this person will come to see me specifically.


    However, I forgot the most important thing, that is, if he really wanted to see him, he wouldn¡¯t be there once in 20 years. Fortunately, he even made a bet with Obuchi and made an agreement. I really didn¡¯t know him at that time. Where is the self-confidence, I believe that Yu Xiaogang will take the initiative to remember to see himself?


    Bibi Dong laughed slightly in his heart.


    Her gaze inadvertently glanced in one direction, which was where Lu Yuan was hiding. There was a strange light in her eyes. Xiao Yuan really got it right. Now Xiao Yuan should be very proud. Right.


    Bibi Dong guessed right. Lu Yuan now smiles very happily. Although he knows that Yu Xiaogang came here 80% for Tang San''s twin spirit cultivation problem, and he wanted to find Bibi Dong for the mystery of twin spirits, but When he heard Yu Xiaogang personally say that he needed something, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    After receiving a heavy blow, Bibi Dong should wake up a bit.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Bibi Dong quietly retracted her gaze from Lu Yuan. She looked at Yu Xiaogang and asked faintly: "I didn''t expect that you would come to me one day because of your personality. Don''t you have a lot of pride? Come on, what are you asking of me?"


    Yu Xiaogang was silent for a while, and then said: "I want to know how you got through the twin martial arts difficulties in the first place. It¡¯s a coincidence that I was also fortunate to accept a twin martial arts disciple. He has high aptitude. The talent is also outstanding, I want to train him into a generation of strong, so..."


    "So you want to ask me for the mystery of getting through the twin martial souls? Ha ha, but Yu Xiaogang, why should I help you?" Bibi Dong sneered.


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s questioning, Yu Xiaogang''s original stiff face became even more rigid. He lowered his head slightly and was silent for a while. After a while, he suddenly raised his head.


    He stared at Bibi Dong with a gentle look, and said softly: "Dong''er, read our past affection, you can help me this time."


    "Crack!" A faint sound came out, Yu Xiaogang''s soul power was low, and the voice was very faint, so he didn''t notice it.


    However, Bibi Dong''s expression changed. If she heard it correctly, the voice came from the direction where Lu Yuan was hiding.


    Obuchi must be very angry now, right?


    Bibi Dong''s eyes changed.


    In fact, Bibi Dong¡¯s guess was right. Originally, Lu Yuan was still laughing, but when the sound of''Dong''er'' sounded, Lu Yuan''s expression sank, killing intent in his heart boiled, and his strength was not controlled well, he put a pure person beside him. The corner of the gold incense burner was snapped abruptly.


    Fortunately, the Pope¡¯s Palace is very large, far enough apart, and the master¡¯s spirit power is low, so it has not been discovered, otherwise, if you change someone, the current Lu Yuan is probably exposed.


    Taking a gentle breath, Lu Yuan suppressed the killing intent in his heart. Even if he wanted to kill Yu Xiaogang again, he couldn''t do it in front of Bibi Dong, and even he had better not do it himself, unless one day, Bibi Dong completely forgot Yu Xiaogang.


    If he kills Yu Xiaogang now, he is afraid that Bibi Dong will hate him for a lifetime.


    Listening to Yu Xiaogang''s name for the Middle East, Bibi Dong not only didn''t feel much cordial, but felt a little sick.


    How much she wanted to hear Yu Xiaogang calling her Donger~www.novelhall.com~ But now Yu Xiaogang is playing the emotional card and threatening her from the other side with the original love.


    To know who Yu Xiaogang''s disciple was, Bibi Dong knew clearly from Lu Yuan earlier.


    Tang San, the son of Tang Hao, the twin martial spirit Lan Yincao and Clear Sky Hammer, have antagonisms to the Spirit Hall. Once he grows up, he will definitely become an enemy of the Spirit Hall and her.


    Don¡¯t these Yu Xiaogang know?


    No, he knows, but even so, he still wants her to pass on the mystery of the twin spirits to Tang San. Is this to let her personally strengthen his opponent?


    Then let him grow up and then personally destroy the Wuhun Palace and destroy her?


    This Yu Xiaogang is thinking about his precious apprentice, but has he considered her in the slightest?


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong''s heart was refreshing. This time, she was really sad.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 615： Yu Xiaogangs horror, comfort Bibi Dong

    "Yu Xiaogang, please remember your identity, I am now the Pope of Wuhun Hall, please call me the Pope!" Looking at Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dong said lightly.


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, the master''s face became stiff, as if he didn''t expect this trick to fail.


    Bibi Dong not only didn''t become soft because of the sound of Dong''er, on the contrary, his tone seemed to be even more cold.


    If only Bibi Dong¡¯s tone was just light, then Bibi Dong¡¯s tone now contained a chill, a chill that made Yu Xiaogang feel a little uncomfortable.


    Now Bibi Dong''s attitude towards him seemed a little different from what he had imagined.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" Looking at Bibi Dong whose soul and body exudes dignity and majesty, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help lowering his head. Now Bibi Dong made him afraid to look directly.


    "Your apprentice is called Tang San, right?" Bibi Dong asked lightly.


    "You...under the crown of the Pope, do you know Tang San?" Yu Xiaogang asked.


    Bibi Dong did not answer, but continued: "Tang San, son of Void Sky Douluo Tang Hao, spirit blue silver grass, innately full of soul power, second martial spirit Clear Sky Hammer, he stayed at Noordin when he was six to twelve years old. He studied at the Junior Academy. He joined Shrek Academy at the age of twelve. He left school soon afterwards. He was suspected of joining the Clear Sky School. He is now the captain of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team. His rank is higher than that of the Soul King. "


    "Yu Xiaogang, if I''m not mistaken, his twin spirits should be cultivated to the limit. Two years ago, he was only at level 29, and he reached the soul king two years later. During this time, your precious disciple did nothing but do it. In addition to the things that others don''t know, it''s also because of cultivating twin spirits at the same time, using the energy of the spirit ring to pile it up."


    "Perhaps if he adds a spirit ring to the second martial spirit, he will explode with a bang like the original twin martial spirit owner, and die. This is the one who came to me. Why, want to obtain the cultivation mystery of the twin spirits so that your disciple can continue to cultivate the second spirit?"


    Bibi Dong asked lightly.


    "You, how did you know?" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Yu Xiaogang''s face was filled with horror. How could she know Tang San''s cultivation situation so clearly? Is everything under her supervision?


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiaogang''s heart couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    Seeing the shocked Yu Xiaogang, the corners of Bibi Dong¡¯s lips slightly raised. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know these things, but some people knew that Lu Yuan had just transmitted Tang San¡¯s news directly by means of sound transmission. Some of his own guesses told Bibi Dong, so Bibi Dong knew so clearly.


    And Lu Yuan did this for another purpose, and that was to verify his guess, and it turned out that Lu Yuan''s guess was quite good. Tang San had indeed practiced twin martial arts at the same time. No wonder his level soared so quickly.


    It took more than 20 levels in two years, not to mention Lu Yuan, even the Evil Soul Master couldn''t do it, because it was too outrageous.


    You must know that even with Lu Yuan¡¯s talent, coupled with the sacrifice of the Titan Great Ape, and the power of the three celestial grasses, and also participated in the angel assessment, it has only increased by thirteen levels in the past two years. Where is the level of improvement? It is so easy.


    It can be expected that even if he was cultivating twin spirits at the same time, it would be impossible for Tang San to reach the Soul King within two years, unless he had some other secrets.


    Moreover, if you upgrade so fast, can your soul power be stable and solid?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth. In order to pursue power for a short time, he sacrificed the infinite potential of the twin spirits, and casually added spirit rings to the second spirit ring. This was really a foolish act.


    But what Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know was that Tang San was already crazy for the improvement of his strength at this moment. He just wanted to get enough strength for revenge in a short time. Why did he consider so much? In order to improve his strength, the current Tang San really I will do everything.


    This time he led the team to participate in the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. In addition to finding Lu Yuan''s troubles in the competition, the other goal was the three soul bones he was awarded at the end. He would not let go of any one that could improve his strength. Chance.


    Of course, even if Lu Yuan knew Tang San''s thoughts, he wouldn''t care. Still, let''s not say that Tang San was just the Soul King, even if he was the Soul Sage, Lu Yuan could blow him up.


    Lan Yincao and Clear Sky Hammer are not even Super Martial Spirits. Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t care at all at all. He cares more about the master. When will Bibi Dong kick this guy out of his heart? ?


    This is what Lu Yuan cares most about, so he stared at Bibi Dong not far away without blinking.


    "Don''t worry about how I know, you just need to know that I can''t tell you the mystery of the twin spirits, because I won''t cultivate an enemy for myself. That''s something fools can do. Xiaogang, where you came from, go back wherever you are. Wuhun Hall does not welcome you."


    Bibi Dong gripped the golden scepter tightly and said lightly.


    "You." Unexpectedly, Bibi Dong would give a eviction order, and Yu Xiaogang couldn''t react to it for a while, and was stunned.


    "What are you? Temple Guardian, see off!" Bibi Dong gave an order. After receiving the message, the Temple Guardian outside immediately dragged Yu Xiaogang down, leaving only Yu Xiaogang''s unwillingness in the air. Roar.


    Seeing Yu Xiaogang being dragged down, Lu Yuan quickly got out from behind the screen. When he moved his figure, a golden dragon shadow flashed, and he immediately reached Bibi Dong''s side.


    And at this moment, there were only Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong in this spacious hall.


    Yu Xiaogang was gone. Bibi Dong, who had pretended to be strong and cold, immediately burst into real emotions. Her chest was undulating, and her big pink eyes were covered with mist~www.novelhall.com~ Shaking violently, Yu''s hand held the scepter tightly, as if only in this way could she insist on not falling down.


    At this moment, with only her and Lu Yuan, she put aside all her disguise, and showed her sadness and pain without reservation.


    Looking at Bibi Dong like this, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, took two steps forward, and took Bibi Dong''s arm to help her stabilize her figure. At the same time, he swung his sleeves lightly and completely closed the door of the Pope''s Palace.


    Bibi Dong''s weak scene can be shown in front of him, but it cannot be seen by others, because it will damage her papal majesty.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan whispered while holding Bibi Dong''s arm.


    Just as Lu Yuan¡¯s voice just fell, Bibi Dong suddenly pounced forward and plunged directly into Lu Yuan¡¯s arms. Her delicate body trembled slightly, tears dripping from her eyes. At this moment, she is not the high pope, but just Just a sad woman.


    A woman who needs comfort, nothing more!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 616： Bibi Dong’s sadness, rushing tears

    Suddenly Bibi Dong was thrown into his arms. Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted instantly. He stretched out one hand to embrace Bibi Dong¡¯s waist, while the other hand gently patted Bibi Dong¡¯s back. , Soothing her mood.


    Bibi Dong was very sad, and tears kept slipping from her beautiful eyes, dripping on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    This was the first time Lu Yuan saw Bibi Dong cry.


    In his impression, Bibi Dong is strong, determined, beautiful, dignified, and generous, and it seems that he has never changed color because of anything.


    Knowing that he is an unprecedented three-life martial arts spirit, and the Killing Spear can kill Super Douluo in seconds. There is only surprise in her eyes without any violent mood swings. Her concentration is extremely strong.


    But at the moment she was crying so sad, so heartbreaking.


    It seems that even the strongest woman will still be sad and sad when her relationship is traumatized.


    Maybe it¡¯s because Lu Yuan is the one who knows all her secrets, the person who understands her best in the world, and one of her closest people in the world, so in front of Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong has nothing Hidden his emotions, but vented them out loud.


    It''s like a traumatized person who wants to find someone closest to him to talk to him for healing.


    And Lu Yuan was the first person Bibi Dong to vent and confide in all his emotions.


    Holding Bibi Dong''s exquisite body and gently tapping Bibi Dong''s back with his right hand, Lu Yuan did not persuade her to stop crying, because sometimes the sadness was released through tears.


    If this emotion is not fully released and held in my heart, Bibi Dong will one day be hurt.


    Cry, just let her cry happily, after crying, it''s not too late to come and solve her.


    After this time, Bibi Dong should have a new understanding of the master, or a new understanding of the so-called feelings between himself and the master.


    As he said, he firmly believed that the love between Bibi Dong and the master was not true, because at that time Bibi Dong had too little knowledge, no more things, simple mind, and thought he loved when he touched it.


    Later, after falling into the darkness and suffering, he still missed the original feelings for twenty years.


    Is she missing Yu Xiaogang, or the unforgettable first love time?


    Lu Yuan thought it was the latter.


    What she unforgettable is the kind of good time enjoying love, but she may not necessarily read Yu Xiaogang.


    Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong are not the same. At that time, Master Bibi Dong and Master Bibi Dong and said it was actually more like a modern school love. When they were separated, they were heartbroken and unhappy. It seemed that they could not live without the other party.


    But in fact, the love between the two parties may not be so deep. The first love is very good to say, but in fact how many first loves can come together?


    When you grow up, have more knowledge, grow up, and experience social polishing, you will find that you were too simple at the time, and you have to live and die for the sake of feelings, but in fact this kind of feeling really may not be able to go. To the end.


    Although your first love is beautiful, it can''t stay with you forever, and the last one you find will definitely be another person who is more suitable for you, and then support each other for a lifetime.


    But Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong are different. She and Yu Xiaogang have traveled together on the mainland and have experienced many hardships. The relationship between each other has been tempered, and gradually the two sides have a good relationship with each other, and even talked about marriage. To the point, the wedding has even been held.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of Liu Erlong''s father and the relationship between the siblings was exposed, they would actually be a couple.


    But when it comes to this, Lu Yuan wants to despise the master again. This man really didn''t take any responsibility. He left Liu Erlong behind the big wedding and fled alone, leaving behind a woman who suffered from the strange eyes of the world. Such a thing, Is he also a man?


    Speaking of which, Flanders doesn''t know how many times stronger than Master. He has loved Liu Erlong like a day for twenty years, and still chooses to be single. This is true love.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan really admired Flanders'' point.


    As for the master, hehe, knowing that Liu Erlong has waited for him for twenty years, he is still indifferent, and there is no one. Even if you can¡¯t accept the relationship between brother and sister, you come to see Liu Erlong and ask her to find a better one. Will men die?


    Do you want this woman to struggle in pain?


    Lu Yuan suddenly had an idea. If he could find a way to get Liu Erlong and Flanders together, it might be a good choice. If nothing else, with Flanders, he would definitely spoil Liu Erlong. , Liu Erlong will definitely be happy forever.


    And Flanders can also get the one he loves, having the best of both worlds.


    As for the master, let''s go to death. Looking at Bibi Dong who is so sad in his arms, Lu Yuan''s heart is full of murderous intent. If he rushes to the street, sooner or later he must be killed.


    In Lu Yuan''s eyes, Yu Xiaogang was even worse than Tang San.


    These two guys are worthy of being masters and apprentices, and they have the same appearance, and they are the same to make people want to kill them.


    In the eyes of both of them, they will never be wrong, and it will always be someone else who is wrong.


    Yu Xiaogang clearly broke up, and he still had a hard time eating, not to mention, Tang San avenged private revenge but under the guise of justice. Revenge is revenge, and he has to wipe out you on behalf of justice. These two people are really extraordinary. Disgusting.


    Thinking secretly, Lu Yuan slowly withdrew his mind, all his eyes were on Bibi Dong, his eyes full of pity.


    After a while, Bibi Dong finally stopped crying.


    She raised her head slightly, looking at Lu Yuan''s shoulders that had been completely wet with tears, Qiao''s face was a little embarrassed.


    And when he was heartbroken, he threw himself into the arms of his disciple~www.novelhall.com~ which made Bibi Dong''s face a blush.


    "Obuchi, let go of teacher!" Bibi Dongrou''s voice softly sounded, his eyes fixed on Lu Yuan.


    "Why, when the teacher finished crying, did you want to kick me off?" Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan''s mouth made a chuckle, but his expression was very sad, as if he was really being Bibi Dong. Abandoned the general.


    "What are you talking about, brat?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words and looking at Lu Yuan''s expression, Bibi Dong Liu''s eyebrows were raised, his jade hand stretched out, and he directly pinched Lu Yuan''s ears, and then he slammed his ears. Lu Yuan grinned.


    "It hurts, it hurts! Teacher, let go." Lu Yuan begged for mercy.


    "Deserve it, dare to make such a joke with the teacher?" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Hey, I don''t think you feel bad for the teacher, so I want to make you happy!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 617： Bibi Dong’s thinking, Lu Yuan’s persuasion

    "Did you make the teacher so happy?" Bibi Dong Jiao said with a blushing face.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and then held it in the palm of his hand.


    "What do you think of the teacher now, are you still sad?" Lu Yuan asked softly, staring at Bibi Dong.


    "After crying, it''s better, and the whole person is a lot easier." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "It''s better, you see that your crying face is full of tears." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, let go of Bibi Dong''s jade hand, a light flashed in the star ring, and a clean handkerchief appeared on him. Hands.


    He took the handkerchief and gently wiped the tears on Bibi Dong''s face.


    "Xiaoyuan, I''ll do it myself." Bibi Dong was still a little uncomfortable after being wiped with tears so intimately by Lu Yuan, she grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and said softly.


    "No, teacher, let me help you, you can''t wipe it clean by yourself." Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, and then continued to wipe the tears on Bibidong''s face.


    Lu Yuan''s movements were very gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting Bibi Dong, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    After a while, all the tears on Bibi Dong¡¯s face were wiped away, and her beautiful and flawless face was also revealed. It may be because of the pain that she had just suffered. Her eyes were slightly red and swollen. A touch of weakness, which made her seem more pitiful, who was already charming.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but exclaim softly as he looked at Bibi Dong''s beauty.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s pretty face turned red, she glared at Lu Yuan, and said, "I''m done, I don''t want to let go of the teacher. Is it comfortable to hold the teacher?"


    "That''s really comfortable." Lu Yuan grinned and said, letting go of the arm that was wrapped around Bibi Dong''s waist, and took a step back.


    After being released by Lu Yuan in an instant, Bibi Dong was still a little surprised. She couldn''t help but raise her head to look at Lu Yuan. She didn''t feel it when she was being held, but now she left to find that the embrace of her disciple seemed to be really warm.


    And leaning in his arms, there is a feeling of peace of mind.


    But then Bibi Dong shook his head, put aside his thoughts, what was he thinking, this was his own disciple.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s face constantly changing, Lu Yuan didn''t know what she was thinking. He could understand many people''s thoughts, but Bibi Dong''s thoughts were sometimes hard for him to guess.


    She is too good at hiding her thoughts, sometimes Lu Yuan can''t see through.


    So looking at Bibi Dong whose face changed, he stretched out his palm and shook it in front of Bibi Dong''s eyes, "Teacher, what are you thinking about, so absorbed?"


    Being disturbed by Lu Yuan so much, Bibi Dong came back to his senses in an instant. She was a little shy at first, and then gave Lu Yuan a strange look. Did she provoke her in any way?


    "Ahem, teacher, don''t be sad, because that man is not worth it, you should look forward. There are more men than Yuxiao in this world. Three-legged toads are hard to find. Three-legged men are everywhere. That''s all, why bother to love a little Yu Xiaogang with your status and status?"


    "Just that coward and rubbish, he is not good enough for you." Lu Yuan persuaded softly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent. After experiencing this today, she was shaken by Lu Yuan¡¯s persuasion, and she received a heavy blow again. As expected, it was just like Lu Yuan said, Yu Xiaogang had the slightest bit of Yu Xiaogang. He hadn''t considered her existence, even he knew that once his disciple grew up, he would definitely fight against Wuhun Hall and would definitely fight her.


    But he still came. Not only did he want her to teach Tang San the mystery of the twin martial arts, even when she refused, he shamelessly played the emotional card, and wanted to use the past affection to blackmail her. This really makes Bibi Dong is a little cold.


    She is very kind to Yu Xiaogang. Over the years, if she hadn''t sent someone to take care of it in secret, could Yu Xiaogang, a trash snack, live so nourishing?


    Totally impossible!


    However, as for Yu Xiaogang, he didn''t treat her as a dish at all, never even considered her even a bit.


    I haven''t thought about it that way before, but thinking about it this way today and looking at it rationally from a different angle, Bibi Dong felt worthless for himself in his heart.


    Among other things, compared with Yu Xiaogang and Lu Yuan, he is far inferior. His own disciple is willing to hand over both the external spirit bone and the inheritance of the gods to his own people, and even swears by the spirit of martial arts. Won''t hurt her, but how about Yu Xiaogang?


    He only asks, even after breaking up, he has the face to ask. What gives him this confidence, is he relying on his love for him?


    Looking at Bibi Dong who was slightly silent, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He knew that after experiencing today''s events, Bibi Dong should be able to know Yu Xiaogang more clearly. Not to mention forgetting Yu Xiaogang, the shadow in his heart must have faded. a lot of.


    It''s fine, now that the shadow in my heart fades, then I will have a chance to completely remove Yu Xiaogang from Bibi Dong''s heart.


    "Teacher, do you remember our agreement?" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with a smile at the corner of his mouth, Bibi Dong nodded slightly. After all, she lost the bet with Lu Yuan.


    "Just remember, then teacher, you will slowly forget Yu Xiaogang from now on, free yourself, and start a new life, but you personally promised me."


    As he said, Lu Yuan gently raised Bibi Dong''s jade hand and held it in his palm. He stared into Bibi Dong''s eyes~www.novelhall.com~ with soft eyes, and there was a hint of hope in them.


    "Teacher will work hard." Bibi Dong sighed softly, and said: "After all, Yu Xiaogang and I can''t get together. I have already known this, so I will try to forget him and let him Let''s fly with Liu Erlong."


    "Fly with Liu Erlong?" Lu Yuan sneered slightly when he heard that, "Teacher, I''m afraid you don''t know. This Yu Xiaogang knows that Liu Erlong has waited for him alone for twenty years, so he was so cold-eyed. And suffering, he still refuses to even see Liu Erlong, and Liu Erlong is still waiting for a vague goal."


    "What? There is this matter?" Bibi Dong was taken aback after hearing this. She originally thought that Yu Xiaogang could not be with Liu Erlong, so she could only blame God''s will for making people, and it had little to do with Yu Xiaogang himself.


    But now that Lu Yuan said this, Bibi Dong felt slightly cold, knowing that a woman had waited for him for twenty years and spent the most precious youth in her life, but he turned a blind eye to it.


    If he didn''t know, it would be excusable, but he was still indifferent when he knew, could he still be considered a person?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 618： Ma Xiaotao secretly shot, the masters pain and wailing

    The man who has been in love for more than 20 years is such a thing?


    Bibi Dong felt that his cognition had collapsed.


    Is this still the perfect Yu Xiaogang in her heart?


    I''m afraid to find a man casually on the street. If nothing else, he is more conscientious and more responsible than this man.


    Bibidong did not suspect that Lu Yuan was telling lies. Because these things were well investigated, Lu Yuan would not tell lies at all. It was precisely because Lu Yuan could not tell lies, Bibidong was more shocked. He liked it. People really don''t seem to be a good thing.


    Is it true that, as Obuchi said, was he too innocent?


    That''s why I fell in love with Yu Xiaogang?


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan''s repairing knife really gave Bibi Dong a heavy blow again, which made her impression of Yu Xiaogang even worse.


    It can be expected that if this situation continues to develop, Bibi Dong will completely exclude Yu Xiaogang from his mind, which is a very likely operation.


    And once Bibi Dong completely excludes Yu Xiaogang from his mind, then that day will be Yu Xiaogang''s end, and at that moment, Lu Yuan can kill people unscrupulously.


    To be honest, the killing intent in his heart is really overwhelming. This fellow Yu Xiaogang clearly let him go, but he wanted to die. Although he said he couldn''t kill him now, he didn''t say he could not teach He, and, sometimes, some lessons are more unacceptable than death.


    ......


    Outside the Wuhun Hall, Yu Xiaogang was dragged by the temple guard and threw it outside the palace of the Pope Hall.


    His spirit power was only at the twenty-ninth level, and the spirit power of each of the temple guards was above the soul sect. In their hands, how could Yu Xiaogang have the ability to resist.


    Despite his constant struggle, he was still dragged out like a dead dog by the patron, and threw it to the ground.


    Being thrown directly outside the papal palace like this was a huge blow to Yu Xiaogang, especially Yu Xiaogang''s almost perverted and distorted self-esteem, which was strongly violated.


    He stood up and looked at the papal hall high up in the distance. His heart was constantly rising with anger, his fists clenched tightly, and his mouth opened, as if he wanted to breathe fragrance.


    But with a glance, his heart trembled when he saw the temple guard who was standing with the palace blaze, and he took back what he had originally wanted to say.


    He was very knowledgeable about current affairs, and he would run away immediately if he couldn''t beat him. Just like in the original book, he discovered that Dugu Bo was a titled Douluo, and the first to propose to take Shrek away was the master.


    That''s right, it is him, the so-called master, Yu Xiaogang!


    He was very persuaded. When he first arrived, he was neither humble nor overbearing, and even looked arrogant. It was because of his relationship with Bibi Dong and felt fearless.


    But now Bibi Dong personally ordered the closing of the door to see off the guests. Without support, his heart panicked, asking him to insult the Pope at the gate of Wuhun Hall?


    He didn''t dare, nor could he have the courage.


    Even if he had a papal order in his hand, he did not dare.


    Possessing the Pope''s Order is equivalent to being the honorary elder of the Wuhun Hall. The status of ordinary people seems to be very lofty, but compared with the Pope, the elder is a fart.


    Among other things, now there is one elder in the Wuhun Hall, and he has to salute Lu Yuan when he sees the saint son, let alone the Pope?


    The elders are not enshrined. They enshrine cows. That''s because their level is above ninety-five, they have strength, so their waists are hard, and they are not under Bibi Dong''s jurisdiction.


    And Yu Xiaogang?


    Twenty-ninth level great spirit master, can his waist be hard?


    Obviously, no, so he can only let out cruel words in his heart.


    "Bibi Dong, you will definitely regret it!" Yu Xiaogang shouted fiercely in his heart, then patted the gray on his body blankly and walked away.


    Although his expression was calm, he decided to make Bibi Dong regret what he did today and let her know that his Yu Xiaogang should not be humiliated.


    Obviously, his perverted self-esteem is starting to make trouble again.


    Yu Xiaogang walked quickly, and soon got farther and farther away from the palace, and got into the street. Yu Xiaogang walked for a while, and then turned into a small alley.


    This is his temporary rented residence in Wuhun City. Now Tang San and the others have not come, he needs to wait for Tang San and the others to come here.


    This time, he would let Tang San and the others completely defeat the Spirit Hall, and let Bibi Dong know that his Yu Xiaogang was powerful.


    He wants to prove to the world that he Yu Xiaogang is not a waste!


    Yu Xiaogang was puffed up in his heart, suddenly a black sack directly wrapped his head, and his whole body was plunged into darkness in an instant.


    Then there was a pain in the forehead, and a slap directly slapped it to the ground.


    Immediately after that, a sharp pain came, and his body suffered severe impacts everywhere, and occasionally the sound of bone cracks accompanied him.


    Yu Xiaogang''s expression was painful. He knew that his arm must have been fractured. The person outside had no mercy at all. He suffered dozens of feet on his body, and blood overflowed from his mouth. This was a sign of internal organ damage.


    He wanted to struggle, but the person who beat him outside seemed to have extremely high spirit power, and his struggle was completely ineffective. On the contrary, under the repeated blows, his injuries became more and more serious.


    He felt that his brain was a little dizzy, and his body was burnt, and the pain was unbearable. He had already suffered a serious internal injury. If he was hit again, he was afraid he would be beaten to death.


    However, when he thought he would be beaten to death by life, the man outside suddenly stopped, which made Yu Xiaogang feel relieved, and it seemed that he didn''t have to die today.


    However, he was not happy too soon. A strong and hot flame fell directly between his legs. Suddenly Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help changing his face and let out a painful cry.


    "Ah!" Yu Xiaogang howled in pain, his voice was extremely stern, he waved his hands to extinguish the flame~www.novelhall.com~ but it was useless.


    And the flame was burning very strangely, it was burning between his legs, and it did not spread to other places at all.


    Under the scorching flame, a strange burnt smell came out.


    And Yu Xiaogang fainted because he couldn''t bear the terrifying pain.


    Looking at Yu Xiaogang, who was lying on the ground like a corpse, the figure kicked Yu Xiaogang again, and the fainted Yu Xiaogang naturally did not move at all.


    The figure waved his hand and put out the flame.


    The flame is indeed extinguished, but some things will never come back.


    Seeing this situation, the figure nodded in satisfaction, reached out his hand and took out a token from Yu Xiaogang''s arms, and then his figure flashed, leaving only a fiery red afterimage in the air, breeze Blowing, the afterimage gradually disappeared...


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 619： Presenting Zhu Yan Dan and Hu Lienas aegyo

    The sky was getting dark, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong appeared in the main hall of the house on Huxin Island.


    The two were sitting on chairs, and the table was a sumptuous dinner. The two were waiting for Hu Liena to come back for dinner.


    There was a slight smile on Bibi Dong''s face, his expression was calm, and it seemed that his mood had almost recovered.


    On the other hand, Lu Yuan was holding his chin in his left hand, and a double pupil looked at Bibi Dong''s beauty unscrupulously. It has to be said that Bibi Dong''s face is really beautiful the more you look, and the more you look at it, the more addictive.


    "Look at it?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan with Ying Lu Yuan''s eyes, sighing.


    "Oh, you can''t blame me, teacher, who made you so charming and so beautiful that you can''t move your eyes away?" Lu Yuan sighed and said helplessly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a blank look, her pretty face turned red, but the corners of her mouth were slightly aroused, and she was in a good mood.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like others to praise her beauty, and she doesn''t feel disgusted with Lu Yuan''s gaze in her heart. One is because of Lu Yuan''s close relationship with her, and the other is Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    Lu Yuan''s face value is definitely the best existence in the world. He belongs to the kind of existence that does not tease women, and there are women who take the initiative to tease him.


    In the absence of hatred factors, basically all women would not feel disgusted when seeing Lu Yuan. There is no way. This is the situation when the appearance is so incredible.


    He only has four women now. That''s because he didn''t take the initiative to seduce him. Otherwise, he would be as handsome as him if he was replaced by another person, and he would have a dozen girlfriends.


    Bibi Dong is also a woman, and she has a good relationship with Lu Yuan, the most intimate, how could she hate Lu Yuan?


    And in the afternoon, Lu Yuan''s embrace really gave her a strange feeling.


    The current Bibi Dong''s attitude towards Lu Yuan was actually a bit strange, but she didn''t even notice it.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his mind flashed, the light flashed in his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    "Teacher, there is a gift for you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I have a gift for me, what gift?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "Hehe, don''t ask, open your mouth first." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Open your mouth?" Bibi Dong was a little confused, but looking at Lu Yuan, she still opened her little cherry mouth slightly, her red and bright cherry lips trembling slightly, really carrying a different kind of temptation.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan opened the jade bottle, and a whole body of orange-blue pill appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand. This pill was transparent and round, with a strange cloud pattern on it. It was just one. The best-level Zhu Yan Dan.


    Lu Yuan gave it a soft delivery and stuffed the Zhu Yan Dan into Bibi Dong''s mouth. When he closed his hand, his fingers touched Bibi Dong''s cherry lips slightly, causing both of them to tremble slightly.


    Lu Yuanzhuang withdrew his hand without incident, Bibi Dongqiao''s face was flushed, and he actively changed the subject.


    "Xiaoyuan, what did you give the teacher just now?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibidong had a little curiosity in her eyes. She knew that Lu Yuan would not harm her, so she took the pill without worry, but she was also true. He wanted to know what exactly Lu Yuan gave her.


    "The superb beauty pill can make a person''s appearance young and stay young forever. Teacher, you see you are a lot younger now." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a stroke of his palm, a mirror appeared in his hand.


    "Oh?" Bibi Dong looked into the mirror and looked at herself. She found that she was indeed much younger.


    If she originally looked like a twenty-five or sixteen-year-old, then she now looks just like she is eighteen or nine years old, with matte and tender skin, white and shiny, and the whole person looks more youthful.


    "Have you prepared this for your senior sister?" Bibi Dong looked at his face for a while, then asked as if he had remembered something.


    "Naturally, teacher, sister, Xueer, you all have it." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Well, even if you have a conscience, your senior sister really loves you the most. Among you women, your senior sister loves you the most. Don''t hurt her." Bibi Dong sighed softly.


    "It''s natural. It''s too late for me to love her, so how can I hurt her?" Lu Yuan nodded and said seriously.


    "That''s good." Bibi Dong nodded slightly, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and a soft voice came out.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, just about to say something, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and he and Bibi Dong couldn''t help looking at the door at the same time.


    It was Hu Liena who came here. She was wearing a platinum team uniform, with neat blonde hair and a fair face like jade. The charm was mixed with a holy temperament, and the whole person exuded a charming charm.


    Hu Liena stepped into the room and glanced at random with her eyes, but just this one glance made her see someone who was thinking about it.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena was taken aback for a moment, then brightened her eyes and let out a cheer of surprise, and the whole person rushed forward and rushed directly towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan, who was sitting in a chair, quickly stood up and caught her.


    "Junior Brother, are you finally out?" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, and the heat of her words hit Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Well, I''m out of the customs, but the assessment is not over. After the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is over, I will go in again." Lu Yuan embraced Hu Liena''s waist and said softly.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded lightly, staring at Lu Yuan with big pink eyes~www.novelhall.com~ with hope in her eyes: "Then you have to accompany me to the senior sister more these days."


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan rubbed Hu Liena''s head and said with a smile: "Moreover, after the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, we will have a long time to be alone together."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Hu Liena was a little surprised. It sounds tempting to be alone with her junior.


    "Really." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Senior Brother, you are so kind, Senior Sister really loves you to death." Hu Liena said softly, and then pecked directly on Lu Yuan''s lips, a pretty face full of joy.


    "Ahem, you two are enough, you have to be affectionate and wait until you go back to affection, am I still here without seeing the teacher?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but shook his head slightly when he saw the two entangled Does this guy think she doesn¡¯t exist?


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s voice, Hu Liena let go of Lu Yuan a little bit dissatisfied, a pair of bewitching fox eyes swept lightly, when she saw Bibi Dong''s appearance, she was taken aback.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 620： The idea of ??creating soul skills

    "Teacher, you seem to have become a lot younger and more beautiful." Looking at Bibi Dong who looked like a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, Hu Liena couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Thanks to your junior brother''s Zhu Yan Dan, the teacher has become a lot younger, and at the same time he will remain young forever." Bibi Dong smiled slightly.


    "Zhu Yan Dan, stay young forever?" Hearing this, Hu Liena''s eyes lit up, she immediately turned around, pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, and gently shook it, her big pink eyes were shiny, and her charming voice came from She said, "Junior Brother!"


    Hearing Hu Liena''s coquettish voice, Lu Yuan only felt that his bones were going to crumble.


    This fairy is already good at charm, and it can be said to be very attractive to men. Now that he is so coquettish, Lu Yuan feels that he can''t bear it a little bit.


    "With your share, I won''t forget you. I will give it to you when I go back." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s face and said with a light smile.


    "I know you are the best, Junior Brother." Hu Liena chuckled, her big pink eyes full of hot love.


    "Okay, sit down and eat." Bibi Dong''s gentle voice sounded.


    "Senior Sister, let''s eat first." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Good." Hu Liena responded sweetly, and then sat down quickly.


    The table was square, similar to the Eight Immortals table, except that it was smaller, with Bibidong sitting in the main seat, and Lu Yuan sitting at Bibidong''s lower left hand.


    And Hu Liena sat on Lu Yuan''s lower left hand again, sitting face to face with Bibi Dong.


    "Go ahead," Bibi Dong said softly.


    Both of them nodded their heads and started to eat, and from time to time there would be a few talks about Hu Liena''s laughter like a silver bell.


    ...


    After eating and talking for a while, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena returned to their rooms.


    After washing up, Lu Yuan sat on the bedside, flipping through boredly with a book, on which were some ideas he had written about his new self-made spirit abilities.


    There will never be too many self-created spirit abilities. Lu Yuan''s current self-created spirit abilities are mainly the spear tactic series plus a Dragon You Taixu.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the six phantoms of the phoenix dance, the expansive gun battle, and the Shanhai Quanjing are all his own soul abilities, but in fact these things are just big gifts given by the system.


    His real self-created spirit skills are actually only five: Spear Technique: Hanhai, Spear Technique: Meteorite, Spear Technique: Xuankong, Spear Technique: Tu Sheng, and Long You Taixu.


    That''s right, there are only five.


    Although this is already very good, Lu Yuan is a person who has extremely strict demands on himself (except for feelings). He will naturally not be satisfied with the status quo. With his personality, he will naturally seek to create more power. Big, more practical self-made soul skills come out.


    Gou Rixin, every day, every day, every day, people, always need to improve!


    Therefore, Lu Yuan''s exploration of his own soul abilities will not stop.


    In terms of spear tactics, up to now, the four major spear tactics are almost the same.


    In terms of body skills and attacks, Long You Taixu reached a very high level.


    But for his own blood, Lu Yuan didn''t make any contributions.


    For the bloodline power, although he used it quite well, he did not use the bloodline to create practical skills. This is the next part, the direction he wants to work hard.


    Created a set of self-made spirit skills that can be used with the spear tactics, unique to the golden dragon bloodline.


    That''s right, it was a set, not a trick, Lu Yuan''s ambition was not so big.


    A single move is not of great use. To create a complete set of bloodline soul skills that can be used both offensive and defensively, this is undoubtedly another big project.


    But for this, Lu Yuan was very confident, his own talent for creating soul abilities was still very good.


    His spear-killing spirit, heavy pupil, etc. came from the system, but the talent for creating his own spirit ability came completely from himself, which was truly his own ability.


    And now Lu Yuan is undoubtedly developing and using his talent.


    "Junior Brother, what are you looking at?" Looking at Lu Yuan looking at the book in hand, Hu Liena, who had just walked into the room after bathing, asked curiously.


    "I wrote some ideas about new self-created spirit abilities." After closing the book, Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Hu Liena.


    "Oh? Junior brother, are you going to create new self-created spirit abilities again?" Hu Liena was a little interested when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, but she was not surprised because Lu Yuan created a lot of self-created spirit abilities. Already a little numb.


    Moreover, in her eyes, Lu Yuan has extraordinary talents, standing on the top of the mainland, just like Wang Qiuer, she has blind trust in Lu Yuan, and feels that her junior brother is omnipotent, creating a few self-made spirit abilities That''s it, can this little thing be hard for Junior Brother?


    "Well, I want to create some self-made spirit abilities to match my bloodline." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena said, then nodded lightly, walked to Lu Yuan''s side and sat on the bed.


    "Brother, wipe my hair." Hu Liena handed a clean towel to Lu Yuan. Maybe it was just after the shower, her hair was still a little wet.


    Lu Yuan took the towel and gently wiped Hu Liena''s long hair.


    "I didn''t dry it just now. I deliberately wanted me to wipe it for you." Lu Yuan said with a smile while wiping Hu Liena''s wet blond hair.


    "Oh, brother, it''s okay if you know, don''t expose me." Hu Liena said with an anguish.


    "Haha!" Hehe, Lu Yuan smiled and wiped seriously.


    After a while, Hu Liena''s hair was wiped dry.


    Putting the towel aside, Lu Yuan has time to look at Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena, who has just finished bathing, is like a lotus in water~www.novelhall.com~ exuding a different kind of charm.


    Especially at this moment, she was only wearing a loose bathrobe, and the faint fragrance passed from her body to Lu Yuan''s nose, making Lu Yuan''s quiet bloodline a little eager to move.


    "Junior Brother, where''s my Zhanyan Pill?" Hu Liena opened her eyes and looked straight at Lu Yuan.


    "Here." Lu Yuan''s hand flashed, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. After opening the cork, an orange-blue Zhuyan Pill was poured into Lu Yuan''s palm.


    "Is this Zhu Yan Dan?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Well, this is Zhanyan Pill." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Sister, here you are!" Lu Yuan handed Zhu Yan Dan to Hu Liena.


    "No, Junior Brother, I want you to feed me." Hu Liena pushed Lu Yuan''s hand back, shook her head, and said.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 621： Ma Xiaotao’s report, Tang Hao’s papal order

    "Shall I feed you?" Lu Yuan was taken aback when he heard Hu Liena''s words, then raised his hand, pinched this superb beauty pill, and handed it to Hu Liena''s mouth.


    "Eat, Senior Sister." Lu Yuan said softly.


    However, Hu Liena still shook her head.


    "I don''t want you to feed it by hand." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Then what do you want me to feed?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I want you to use this to feed!" Hu Liena pointed to her red lips.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile slightly, "Little fox, you are lighting the fire, do you know?"


    "I know, I am responsible for the ignition, but I am also responsible for extinguishing the fire, and will not burn you out." Hu Liena cast a look at Lu Yuan, with a charm in her big pink eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Lu Yuan said, with a smile on his face.


    "Of course I''m sure, Junior Brother, come quickly." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Then I''m not welcome." Lu Yuan put the Zhanyan Dan into his mouth, then stepped forward and printed it on Hu Liena''s red lips, and then passed the Zhanyan Dan. .


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan, a trace of blur appeared in Hu Liena''s big pink eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled in his heart and slowly untied Hu Liena''s bathrobe...


    ...


    The next day!


    It''s already three poles in the sun now, but the two guys Lu Yuan and Hu Liena haven''t gotten up yet. As for the reason, hehe, I won''t say anything.


    After a while, Lu Yuan finally opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes.


    He moved his arms habitually, but he felt like a heavy object was pressing on it.


    Slightly tilted her head to see, good fellow, Hu Liena¡¯s little head is leaning on his arm, and there is still a little saliva remaining at the corner of her mouth, a pair of lotus arms are holding his waist, behind him is a fox with a soul bone attached. The tail is directly wrapped around him.


    This girl fell asleep, and even the external spirit bone was released.


    And the small mouth is closed, it seems that he is still dreaming.


    "No matter how many times you look at it, your sleeping face is still so headache." Seeing Hu Liena''s charming appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    Since childhood, Hu Liena¡¯s sleeping appearance was unflattering. When he lived with Hu Liena, he often picked up quilts for Hu Liena when he was cultivating at night, and every morning, he woke up and saw everything. It was Hu Liena, who was asleep.


    Speaking of the goddess-level figure who looked proper on Hu Liena''s appearance, he was also very clever to him, but he was never honest in sleeping.


    "However, although the sleeping face is not good, it still looks different and cute." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Really? Junior brother thinks Senior Sister is cute?" As Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Hu Liena suddenly opened her eyes, but she also woke up.


    "Wake up? Are you full?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "I''m full." Hu Liena nodded, and then asked again: "You just said I was cute. Is it true?"


    "Yes, of course my little fox is cute." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s pretty face and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena smiled sweetly, and a pair of fox eyes narrowed.


    "Get up, little fox, the teacher is afraid that we have been waiting for breakfast for a long time," Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, good." Hu Liena replied, and then the two got up and dressed.


    After dressing and washing, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena went to the Huxin Pavilion to accompany Bibi Dong for breakfast. After chatting, Hu Liena went to the Wuhun Academy. Their team also needed to train in order to deal with the next Contest.


    So even though Hu Liena was reluctant to give up, she still left.


    Bibi Dong also fulfilled his duties as the Pope and went to the Pope Palace to handle affairs.


    It was Lu Yuan alone, sitting on the lake pavilion looking at the scenery bored.


    "Come out, Sister Tao." Lu Yuan took a sip of tea, and a faint voice came out.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ma Xiaotao''s figure appeared.


    "Brother Lord, your perception is getting more and more sensitive. Just when I got closer, you found out." Ma Xiaotao smiled.


    "It''s been a day, how did you do the things you asked you to do?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hee hee, I will naturally handle the tasks you confessed to my brother, I will do it properly. You said that Yu Xiaogang would be given an unforgettable lesson that made him better than death, so I used the Phoenix Flame to do it. ''Roasted chicken'', this time, he is definitely more painful alive than dead."


    Ma Xiaotao grinned.


    "Roast chicken?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of his mouth twitched. He really didn''t expect Ma Xiaotao to do this.


    But for a man, it seems that there is really nothing worse than death than losing this.


    Moreover, the operation of roasting chicken is a bit awkward. He seems to remember that there was a wretched uncle in the original book. He seemed to be made into roast chicken by Ma Xiaojun using Phoenix flames, and he seemed to have awakened a little after losing that thing. Amazing property.


    Then Yu Xiaogang wouldn''t be the same as unhappy, awakening some great attributes.


    If this is really the case, that''s great.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile when he thought of this, if something like this happened, it would be very interesting.


    So who will he target?


    Could it be Tang San?


    Lu Yuan speculated maliciously in his heart.


    But then again, Yu Xiaogang doesn''t have this thing. Without this thing, both Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong will be relieved. After all, they will never think of an eunuch.


    It may be a little uncomfortable now, but after a long time, it makes them think of a eunuch. Is this possible?


    Wouldn''t they feel awkward?


    The awkwardness is certain, so Ma Xiaotao''s play is really wonderful.


    This time ~www.novelhall.com~ I''m not afraid that Bibi Dong can''t forget Yu Xiaogang. It seems that Ma Xiaotao has to be praised.


    "Sister Tao, you did a good job. I have a blazing golden stamen lotus, which is also an immortal herb. You are now at the 95th level. You should be able to reach level 96 after taking it."


    "I wanted to give it to you a long time ago, but at that time you were still far away from level 96. This blazing golden lotus was okay to get rid of the bottleneck, but it was difficult to upgrade to level 1, so I didn''t give it to you."


    "But now is the time to give it to you." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, took out a flaming lotus petal from the star ring, and handed it to Ma Xiaotao the strange fairy grass with golden flames burning on the stamen.


    Ma Xiaotao was not polite, and after thanking him, she put it away graciously.


    "By the way, my brother, this is for you." Ma Xiaotao said, a token appeared in his hand and passed it to Lu Yuan.


    "Is this Tang Hao''s papal order?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself after receiving the token.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 622： All college teams are coming

    "Is this Tang Hao''s papal order?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself after receiving the token.


    The Pope''s order is quite powerful, and the person who owns it is the honorary elder of the Wuhun Temple, and the status is higher than the platinum bishop.


    In the original book, Yu Xiaogang didn''t use this pope''s order to force him.


    In addition to the Wuhun Hall, the Pope''s order has four pieces released.


    Each of the upper three sects had one piece, and the papal order in Yu Xiaogang''s hand was given to him by Tang Hao.


    With the Pope''s order, it can be said that the Wuhun Hall is basically unimpeded. Except for a few high-level people, the rest of the Wuhun Hall must salute those who hold the token.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan would not leave it to Yu Xiaogang. Since Tang Hao was dead, it was time to take back this papal order.


    For example, this time, without the Pope''s order, with Yu Xiaogang, a twenty-ninth-level great spirit master, he would not be able to enter the palace gate outside the Pope''s Palace, let alone see the Pope Bibi Dong.


    Who can see the Pope?


    The Templar Knights don''t care if Yu Xiaogang has something to do with the Pope before. They are all devoted to the Pope, and they always only follow the rules.


    Even Lu Yuan had to show his token every time he came back, but there was no need to notify him.


    Even the saint son Lu Yuan had to show the token, one can imagine how strict the guards of the Temple Guardian are.


    The Knights of the Temple Guard should be the most elite spirit master army in the Douluo Continent.


    Thinking about it this way, he took the Pope''s Order back, and this Yu Xiaogang also lost a protective umbrella, saving a person who was destined to be an enemy of Wuhun Hall and using the Pope''s Order to disgust people.


    The most important point is that without the Pope¡¯s order, Yu Xiaogang will never have a chance to meet Bibi Dong.


    Although Bibi Dong verbally promised that Lu Yuan would forget Yu Xiaogang, this woman was very attached to feelings, and she might not be able to do it. Lu Yuan had to persuade further.


    But fortunately, Yu Xiaogang is an **** now, which is wonderful, he doesn''t believe that Bibi Dong will miss another eunuch.


    As long as he is given enough time, he is confident that he can persuade Bibi Dong to forget Yu Xiaogang.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Ma Xiaotao¡¯s roast chicken action is really correct, and the biggest problem is removed at once.


    This is more meaningful than breaking hands and feet.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan took the Pope¡¯s order away, stood up and stretched his waist. Speaking of which, it¡¯s really boring to be alone here. Just go to the Angel¡¯s Secret Realm and take a look at Cher, save this girl A person is very lonely on the nine-layer ladder.


    It just so happens that the finals are coming, but many college teams are still on the way, he can spare some time to accompany Qian Renxue.


    Ma Xiaotao was arranged by Lu Yuan to absorb Blazing Golden Ruilian, and he himself rushed towards the angelic secret realm.


    ...


    One week later!


    "Teacher, those academies should be arriving soon, right?" Lu Yuan leaned on the book case in the side hall of the Pope''s Palace, watching Bibi Dong reviewing the documents, and asked softly.


    "It''s coming soon, I should be there tomorrow, why, think about Zhu Zhuqing?" Bibi Dong asked with a slight smile after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, while reviewing the document.


    "A little bit, I have been separated for more than three months, I do miss her a little bit," Lu Yuan said.


    "You, what a big carrot." Bibi Dong shook his head, sighed helplessly, and said.


    This guy is now with Xueer during the day and Nana at night, and he is still thinking about Zhu Zhuqing. This heart is indeed big enough, and it is true fraternity.


    "What about Huaxin? At least I''m responsible, and I won''t be responsible after flirting." Lu Yuan retorted immediately after hearing this.


    "Isn''t responsible for the most basic? If you really do it, don''t care. If you start chaotically and finally abandon it, be careful of the thing under you." Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes glanced slightly, making Lu Yuan''s body tremble. Chill came to my heart.


    As expected of Bibi Dong, what a cruel!


    Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smile. This guy teased his apprentice and abducted his daughter. If he dared to be irresponsible, hehe, he would be delicious.


    But Huaxin is a little bit diligent, but the sense of responsibility is not lacking, I have to bear all that should be undertaken, man, it is just a sense of responsibility.


    Moreover, this guy is very good to them and loves them very much. For this, Bibi Dong is actually more pleased.


    The most important thing is that this stinky boy is really good to himself, thinking of this, Bibi Dong''s eyes can''t help showing a gentle look.


    "By the way, teacher, do these colleges have unified arrangements for housing?" Lu Yuan asked Bibi Dong''s hand and looked at it.


    "Well, they are all arranged in a unified manner, but if you don''t like living with other colleges, you can also arrange to find a hotel to live in." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Well, that''s for sure, I remember that the best hotel in Wuhun City seems to be the Holy Light Hotel, right? I will just wrap the entire hotel on the next floor." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "If you have a little money, just use it indiscriminately." Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a faint look, and said in awe.


    "Hey, I don''t have a lot of money right now, I have a lot of money, I just use it, I have money and wayward." Lu Yuan smiled.


    This is not a lie. Lu Yuan now has the income of the Dragon King Palace. It is indeed quite rich, not as good as the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, but the annual income is much higher than that of the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect.


    Moreover, in the Tiandou Empire, the Dragon King Palace does not need to pay taxes, and this saves a huge sum of money.


    The wallet is heavy, and Lu Yuan will naturally care about buying such a small amount of money from the hotel~www.novelhall.com~ Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Bibidong shook his head helplessly, but didn''t say much, indeed she is a disciple It''s really not bad money now, just said that, as far as the Martial Spirit Hall is rich and powerful, Bibi Dong would actually not take the small money that the hotel contracted into his eyes.


    "Okay, let go of the teacher''s hand, the teacher still has to review the documents." Lu Yuan held the jade hand, and Bibi Dong couldn''t continue to review it at all.


    "Don''t let go, teacher, your hand is too comfortable to hold, I want to hold it for a while." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, I really can''t help you." Bibi Dong sighed, put down the pen in her other hand, turned around slightly, and looked at Lu Yuan''s handsome, three-dimensional facial features. God.


    She has to admit that the appearance of her own disciple really has an unparalleled attraction to women.


    Looking at it, Bibi Dong raised his right hand and gently stroked the slightly messy strand of hair on Lu Yuan''s forehead aside...


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 623： Goodbye everyone

    "Today should be the day they arrived. Let''s go, Little Tao, let''s meet them." On the Huxin Pavilion, Lu Yuan said softly with his hands on his back.


    "Okay, brother!" Ma Xiaotao nodded and said.


    "Then let''s go, they will be there in a while." Lu Yuan said, his feet moved lightly, the golden dragon shadow appeared under his feet, the sound of the dragon''s chants sounded, and the whole person flew directly into the air.


    And Ma Xiaotao behind him also hurriedly chased after him, turning into a red light, following him.


    In the midair, two rays of gold and one red quickly flew out of the Wuhun Hall.


    The Wuhun Hall reception area is a place to welcome the participating teams from each college. Generally speaking, the accommodation of each college is arranged here.


    Accommodation conditions are naturally mixed. Well-known colleges and colleges that have a good relationship with Wuhundian will naturally arrange better accommodations, and those colleges that have a fair relationship with Wuhundian and have average team strength, just Can only live in those colleges with poor conditions.


    Of course, you can also find a place to stay by yourself, provided you have money.


    If you have money, everything will be fine, and if you don''t have money, you will be hard to move. This principle is basically the same everywhere.


    Lu Yuan and the two stood not far from the reception, waiting for everyone to come.


    It was about nine o''clock in the morning, and the teams from many participating academies finally arrived slowly. At a glance, everyone in the distance can be seen.


    "It''s the team from the Heaven Dou Empire." Looking at the familiar swan flag in the distance, Lu Yuan recognized the identities of these teams.


    The teams of the Tiandou Empire all set off together, and the prince''Xue Qinghe'' will accompany him. Although the present Xue Qinghe is a disguise in disguise, others don''t know it, so he still knows it. The crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire will be protected by the army.


    The swan is the inherited martial spirit of the Tiandou imperial family and the symbol of the Tiandou Empire.


    Xue Qinghe''s carriage was naturally at the forefront, and behind him were many college teams.


    "Kamikaze Academy, Blazing Academy, Thunder Academy."


    "Hey, it''s Tianshui Academy!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a soft voice when he looked at the team wearing ice blue long skirts that flashed in his eyes.


    It has to be said that among the many academies, the team formed by all the girls of Tianshui College is really eye-catching. The most important thing is that these girls are all beautiful women, which makes it easier to attract the attention of others.


    However, Lu Yuan only glanced twice, then looked away.


    On this side, Xue Qinghe and the others had already arrived at the door of the reception, and the Star Academy team that Lu Yuan was waiting for was finally here.


    After entering Wuhun City, apart from Xueqinghe¡¯s face on behalf of the Tiandou imperial family, where you can ride a carriage, all the members of the academy team are all walking, especially when you arrive at the guest house, which is not far from the Pope¡¯s Palace, you need to walk to show. Respect for Wuhun Temple.


    So Lu Yuan glanced at it and saw Zhu Zhuqing, who was in the leading position of the Star Academy team.


    Zhu Zhuqing was wearing the silver-white uniform of the Star Academy team, and Qiao''s face still had a cold expression. Except in front of Lu Yuan, her cold expression did not seem to have changed much.


    Behind Zhu Zhuqing was Wang Qiu''er, and this time the Sky Star team seemed to be ranked according to their spirit power levels.


    After Zhu Zhuqing is Wang Qiu''er, behind Wang Qiu''er is the lone goose, and then Ning Qinsheng, Ning Rongrong, Lingwei, Jingling and Jiangzhu.


    They were all soul masters, and their speed of action was not slow. After a while, those academy teams and the chariots of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family also arrived at the guest house.


    It was Tianshui College that arrived right now.


    "Male god?" In the Tianshui Academy team, Shui Yue''er shook her head and looked at it. Her big ice-blue eyes blinked and she immediately caught Lu Yuan''s figure.


    Hearing Shui Yue''er''s voice, the team of Tianshui Academy couldn''t help but looked in Lu Yuan''s direction.


    It was the first time for Lu Yuan to be watched by so many beautiful women at the same time.


    He smiled slightly and nodded at them, even if he said hello.


    Seeing Lu Yuan nodded, Shui Yueer couldn''t help waving his hand excitedly, with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    "Let''s go, Yue''er, I want to retell the old times later, now we have to settle down first." Shui Bing''er nodded kindly to Lu Yuan, then retracted his gaze and said to Shui Yue''er.


    "Okay, then." Shui Yue''er nodded her head lightly, then waved to Lu Yuan and shouted: "The male god, we''re going in first, and I''ll come to see you later."


    After shouting, he walked into the guest house with Tianshui College.


    "Brother Lord, Yanfu is not shallow." Ma Xiaotao, who had completely captured this scene, said with a slight teasing in her tone.


    "Okay, Sister Xiaotao, don''t talk nonsense. You see that I am too cool, so you have to trouble me, right? What a beautiful blessing is not superficial, it is just the worship of a little girl." Lu Yuanbai said Ma Xiaotao At a glance, said.


    "Hehe, then who knows whether it is worship or admiration." Ma Xiaotao laughed.


    "You woman, hey, I''m too lazy to tell you." Lu Yuan sighed, moved his head slightly, and looked at Team Sky Star not far away.


    Many academy teams on this side have entered the guest house. Basically, people who know Lu Yuan greeted Lu Yuan, but people who don¡¯t know Lu Yuan, and seeing people who are handsome in this state, can¡¯t help but watch twice. eye.


    Finally, the Star Team soon arrived.


    "Lu Yuan!" When Zhu Zhuqing walked at the forefront of the team, he naturally saw Lu Yuan at a glance. His **** eyes suddenly lit up, and a faint smile appeared on his cold face~www.novelhall.com~ brother! "If Zhu Zhuqing''s performance was fairly reserved because he was under the public, then Wang Qiu''er would not have thought so much.


    She rushed out of the team directly, and then rushed directly towards Lu Yuan with a quick step.


    A fragrant wind swept past, and Wang Qiu''er plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, holding Lu Yuan tightly with both arms, her pretty face leaning against Lu Yuan''s chest, "Brother, Qiu''er missed you so much."


    "Brother miss Qiu''er too!" Lu Yuan said with a smile while rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head lightly.


    "Captain!" Seeing Lu Yuan, everyone from Team Sky Star also surrounded him.


    "Let go of me, Qiu''er, so many people are watching!" Lu Yuan said softly, touching Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair.


    "Oh!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiuer was a little reluctant to leave Lu Yuan''s embrace, but she still couldn''t bear to let go of Lu Yuan''s left arm.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 624： Talking with Don 3

    "Zhu Qing!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was in front of him, Lu Yuan whispered, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Zhu Zhuqing murmured softly, with a touch of unbearable joy on her cold face. She hadn''t seen Lu Yuan for more than three months, and she was really missing her in her heart.


    If it weren''t for the wrong location at the moment, she would also like to get into Lu Yuan''s arms like Wang Qiuer, enjoying the warmth.


    "You have worked hard for these three months, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It didn''t work hard, everyone performed very well. This time we qualified for the first place in the Heaven Dou Empire, and we did not live up to your expectations." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Is the first one to qualify? Then it seems that we can have a bye in the first round of the finals, just to give you more rest." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. The top two teams of each empire will have a bye in the first round, so they can rest for two more days.


    It''s actually quite tiring to drive this way.


    Looking up at everyone, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "It seems that everyone has completed the task I gave you. As I said, as long as you can win the promotion game, you will be given a satisfactory gift. Well, when the finals are over, I will give you these gifts and surprise you at that time."


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone was overjoyed.


    If Lu Yuan didn''t tell them, they would have forgotten it, but now Lu Yuan has specially emphasized it. It seems that these gifts should not be simple.


    After all, Lu Yuan has never been stingy with his shots. He was too lazy to mention ordinary things. Thinking of this, everyone was looking forward to it, and they didn''t know what kind of gift Lu Yuan would prepare.


    "Captain, what kind of gift is it, can you reveal it in advance?" Ling Wei asked curiously.


    "It''s a pleasant surprise, and you''ll know it by then." Lu Yuan sold it.


    "Oh!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ling Wei could only nod his head, but he became more curious in his heart.


    "Let''s go everyone, I have already booked the hotel for you. It is the most high-end Shengguang Hotel in Wuhun City. The entire sixth floor and the whole floor are covered by me. You can live in peace of mind." Lu Yuan smiled. Said.


    "Shengguang Hotel, I remember that the grade of this hotel seems to be higher than that of Xinglan Hotel. It is very expensive, and it is not a soul master who can''t go in and consume." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Ning Rongrong''s voice rang. stand up.


    After all, she was born in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and she still knew a little bit about these things. The Shengguang Hotel was very famous, and she had heard of it.


    "Rong Rong is right. This Shengguang Hotel is only for the consumption of soul masters. If it is not for soul masters, even nobles will not be able to enter. Everyone has worked hard in the competition. Naturally, we have to give everyone a good treatment. "Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Yeah, the captain is so magnificent!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the other members of the team couldn''t help cheering, and it was great to let them stay in a higher-end hotel than the Star Blue Hotel.


    Lu Yuan smiled and turned his head to look at Zhu Zhuqing, "Where are the Erlong Dean and them? And Senior Dugu and them, haven''t they come? Who protects you personally?"


    Lu Yuan asked three questions directly.


    "President Erlong, they seem to be arranging the game for our team. After all, the competition will officially start tomorrow, and Senior Dugu will also come, not far away, and this time, Elder Long personally took action to protect us. "Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Then let''s wait for Dean Erlong and the others to come back, and then go to Shengguang Hotel."


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, and naturally she had no opinion on Lu Yuan''s arrangement.


    ......


    Shengguang Hotel!


    Inside a luxurious suite.


    "Are these three months okay? Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan asked softly while sitting on the sofa while holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    "Fortunately, I just miss you a little bit." Zhu Zhuqing leaned gently on Lu Yuan''s shoulder and said softly.


    "I miss you too, Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan said, turning to his side and holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, gently stroking her black hair.


    "Level 53?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle as he felt the aura in Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    "Well, not long after the breakthrough." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    "Yes, progress is fast. After this competition is over, after Xing Luo retires, I will take you to a place where your strength will be greatly improved." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Where is it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Angel Secret Realm, the place that accepts the angel test can greatly accelerate the growth of the soul master. It is a very suitable place for you."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Angel Secret Realm?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice, raised his head and asked: "This is where you stayed in these three months, right?"


    "Well, that''s where I accepted the Nine Tests of the Holy Sword. If you enter with your talent, not to mention the Nine Tests, there should be no problem with taking the Seven Tests." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Oh." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help nodding lightly.


    "Lu Yuan!" After being silent for a while, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly whispered, her voice was very small, and Qiao''s face was flushed.


    "What''s wrong, Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan asked with some confusion.


    "We haven''t gotten close for a long time." Zhu Zhuqing bit her red lips lightly with a weak voice.


    However, how sensitive Lu Yuan''s perception is, he only listened to Zhu Zhuqing''s words gently.


    "Then let''s get closer." Hearing this, Lu Yuan seemed to be taken aback, then gave a strange smile, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and lowered his head slightly...


    ......


    A remote alley ~www.novelhall.com~ three figures slowly emerged.


    "Is this the place where Uncle lives?" Looking at the scene in front of him, a young man with long blue hair dressed in a strong blue dress asked aloud.


    "According to the information given by the teacher, this is his address in Wuhun City." said a young man with an ordinary face and a jade belt around his waist.


    "In this case, let''s go in and take a look." At this moment, a young man with blond hair and a pair of different pupils beside them said.


    "Well, let''s go in and take a look. The competition is about to start. We don''t have to worry about other teams, but the Spirit Palace and Lu Yuan''s Sky Star team cannot be underestimated. We need the help of the teacher. And guidance." The ordinary-looking young man said.


    "Lu Yuan!" Hearing this name, the other two young people''s expressions changed almost at the same time, their fists clenched and squeaked, and there was blood red in their eyes, which was full of murderous aura.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 625： Master ‘lost’? Start with the finals

    "Lu Yuan!" Hearing this name, the other two young people''s expressions changed almost at the same time, their fists clenched and squeaked, and there was a trace of blood red in their eyes, which was full of murderous aura.


    "This time I must give him all the humiliation he brought me last time." A young man with blue long hair gritted his teeth and forced a sentence from his teeth.


    "And me, this time I must let him and Zhu Zhuqing, the adulterer, kneel down in front of me to confess. I will let them know how miserable the consequences of my offending Dai Mubai are." The blond man clenched tightly. The fist and eyes were full of fierceness.


    "The competition does not allow killing, so we can''t kill them, but it doesn''t mean we can''t abolish them."


    The ordinary-faced young man spoke lightly, with a stern tone in his tone.


    But then he changed his voice and said, "But we can''t be careless. We are all people who have lost to Lu Yuan. You all know how strong his strength is. Even though we have taken herbal medicines and contacted those people, The strength has greatly increased, but it is still unknown whether the Sky Star team can beat Lu Yuan."


    "You have seen the end of Yu Tianxin. You have also seen Zhu Zhuqing''s Ten Thousand Years Fourth Ring. Two years ago, Lu Yuan was at level 46. Now his spirit power is at least at the Soul King stage, and his spirit ring matches. Presumably, Mubai, you know very well that it was yellow, purple, black and black two years ago. Although he has never released a martial spirit now, he can guess that his fifth spirit ring must also be ten thousand years, that is, yellow, purple, black and black. "


    "Although I am a twin spirit co-cultivator, the second spirit''s spirit ring match is even better than him, but there is a big gap between our spirits. Although I don''t want to admit it, the golden dragon spirit is indeed extremely powerful, so Going alone, I may not have won him."


    "And you are just the soul sect. Although the martial arts have undergone an abnormal change and their power has greatly increased, they may not be able to rival Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er, so we are not dominant in the comparison of strength."


    "Our trump card lies in the seven-in-one fusion technique, but we have not practiced this seven-in-one fusion technique so well that it is easy to be interrupted, so we need teachers to guide us. Can beat Lu Yuan."


    "When the time comes, we will have grievances and revenge, and he will pay back what we owe."


    After the ordinary-faced young man finished speaking, the long-blue-haired young man nodded and said: "Mistress is right, then we will listen to you, and you will arrange everything."


    "Don''t worry, Tianheng, I will definitely lead everyone to victory," said the ordinary-faced young man.


    It turned out that these three people were Tang San, Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng who deliberately wanted revenge, but at this moment they came here to find the so-called master Yu Xiaogang.


    "I don''t know if the teacher has obtained the training mystery of the twin spirits. Now my Clear Sky Hammer can no longer add spirit rings. Should I only be able to cultivate Blue Silver Grass?"


    Tang San clenched his fists, and said in his heart: "I hope the teacher can succeed, so that I can continue to grow my strength quickly. Twin Martial Spirit co-cultivators, this strength is indeed increasing fast, but I have been in two years. I have caught up with Lu Yuan''s level and reached the fifty-sixth level of the soul king. If I continue to practice like this, I will have enough strength to avenge the Star Dou Forest in a short time."


    "At that time, the sky blue bull python, the giant giant ape, and the **** Xiao Wu will all die."


    Thinking of this, a faint light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and his killing intent flashed away.


    "Let''s go." Tang San said lightly, then took the lead and walked in front, while Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai followed Tang San.


    Walking into the alley, after a while, I saw a small house with the door closed and there was no movement in the house, which was exceptionally quiet.


    "Here, isn''t the master away?" Dai Mubai couldn''t help asking while looking at the closed door.


    "I don''t know, do you want to open the door and have a look?" Yu Tianheng said.


    "Then open the door and take a look." As Dai Mubai stepped forward, put his hand on the door, and pushed hard. The door of the house with the door bolt inserted into it was suddenly pushed open, and the door bolt broke. , Dropped a piece, fell to the ground with a sound.


    "Yes, who is outside?" A weak voice came from the room when the door broke.


    "It''s us, teacher!" Tang San said.


    "Is it Xiao San? Come in." Yu Xiaogang''s weakness came out with a little shrill voice.


    Tang San nodded, and then walked in with Dai Mubaiyu Tianheng.


    Enter the hut, turn left, and walk a few steps to the master''s room. The three people walked into the room, and oncoming the master was lying on the bed with a feeble appearance.


    He was wrapped in a white bandage, his left arm was hanging, and he was clearly fractured. His zombie-like face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, and he was obviously extremely weak.


    Especially the area between the two legs under the body was flat and flat, without any bulge. There was still a bandage on the outside, and there was still a trace of blood on the white bandage.


    Seeing this scene, the three of them couldn''t help being stunned, especially Dai Mubai, an uncontrollable thought popped out in his mind, "Master is gone?"


    .......


    The next day, early morning!


    The sun rises into the sky, and the golden light shines on the earth.


    Today is the day when the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition begins, so all the academy teams are preparing.


    The competition arena is a kilometer away from the Papal Palace, where the most elite Knights of the Temple guards it, and the defense is extremely strong.


    And this is only the venue for the beginning of the finals. In the final three-final match, the venue will be in front of the Papal Palace. It is a great honor for any soul master.


    However, it is very rare to enter the final three.


    Unlike the qualifiers, the promotion round is ~www.novelhall.com~ The finals do not allow civilians to watch the matches, so except for the nobles, the rest are soul masters.


    In the first game, the Stars team didn''t need to play, because they were the first place in the promotion match of the Tiandou Division. According to the rules, they could be bye.


    Only in the second game, do you need to draw lots to decide the opponent of the game.


    So even if the sun is basking, everyone in Team Sky Star is all lying on their bed and sleeping.


    All the major college teams, such as the Star Academy team, are probably the only case.


    These days they have travelled long distances, and they are all tired to death. They don''t want to get up.


    Moreover, the vision of these guys is extremely high, and they don''t think there is anything good about the first game of this competition.


    Because of the powerful team, basically the first round is bye.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 626： The situation of each team and everyone in Shrek

    According to the rules of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, the top two teams of each empire are exempt from the first round of competition, and the three seeded teams of Wuhundian Academy, Tiandou Royal Academy and Xingluo Royal Academy are more It is a direct exemption from the first two rounds and will not appear until the third round.


    Therefore, in the first round of the game, in a sense, it is really not much different from the rookie pecking each other.


    At least for the Star Academy team.


    There are only two opponents that can make them face up. One is the Wuhundian Academy team, one soul emperor, two soul kings, and four soul sects, with extraordinary strength.


    That''s right, after Hu Liena had absorbed the torso bones of the Emperor Qianjun Ant Emperor given by Lu Yuan, she had already reached level 59.


    At that time, it had been almost half a year since Hu Liena had already broken through, and his current level was 62.


    She is five years older than Lu Yuan, which means she is only 19 years old this year!


    The nineteen-year-old sixty-two level soul emperor is definitely a terrifying number.


    Although not as good as Qian Renxue''s 68th-level soul emperor at the age of twenty, she is already enough to dignify countless people in the mainland. After all, Qian Renxue is a rare goddess in the Douluo Continent, the number one in the original work. The existence of a god, the talent is naturally extraordinary.


    And don''t forget that Qian Renxue has a congenital 20th level full of spirit power. She is the only one in the entire continent who possesses this kind of talent, so naturally she needs no more to say about her greatness.


    The other team is naturally the Tiandou Royal Academy team, one Soul King and six Soul Sects!


    It doesn''t sound great, but among them there are three people, such as Tang San, a shameless tiger breeder Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng. Especially Tang San, although he is in the realm of the soul king, he has a great sky. Zong''s unique skills, coupled with the simultaneous cultivation of twin spirits, his strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary soul kings.


    And they also have the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique, after the fusion, their strength may even be higher than that of the Spirit Hall team.


    These two teams are what the Sky Star team should pay attention to. It can even be said that if Lu Yuan does not play, neither of these two teams will be able to play.


    After all, although Zhu Zhuqing was great, she couldn''t beat the soul emperor Hu Liena one-on-one, and it would be difficult for her to beat Tang San, who also cultivated twin spirits.


    What''s more, in Lu Yuan''s guess, Tang San and Dai Mubaiyu Tianheng might have some weird existence in them.


    It''s just that only Lu Yuan knew about these things. He didn''t tell everyone in the Star Academy team, because in these two games, he didn''t even want them to play.


    Lu Yuan didn''t need teammates, in other words, he needed teammates at least like Qian Renxue, who didn''t hold him back.


    The strength of the members of the Sky Star team is still a bit low. Except for Ning Rongrong who can greatly increase Lu Yuan, the others have no big effect at all. Even Zhu Zhuqing can barely keep up with his rhythm.


    So either they will play or Lu Yuan will play alone, basically that''s it.


    In the suite, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing hugged and slept. Yes, neither of them woke up.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t do anything bad. It¡¯s just that I drank too much last night, and everyone reunited yesterday. I was staying in an extremely high-end place like Shengguang Hotel. In addition, today I was still empty and there was no competition, so everyone was happy. , I drank too much.


    Although Lu Yuan had good physique, he couldn''t bear to pour him one by one. Although he was not drunk in the end, he was still a little dizzy. After this sleep, he has been sleeping until now.


    But after sleeping for so long, Lu Yuan also woke up.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was asleep in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly, and stroked her long black hair lightly.


    I don¡¯t know if this girl saw Qian Renxue and Hu Liena both having a relationship with him, but she waited for two years and didn¡¯t touch her by herself. She was a little anxious. In addition, she hadn¡¯t seen each other for three months and missed her in her heart. Under the circumstances, it turned out to be impulsive.


    I saw that I drank my head last night. This girl actually took the initiative to seduce herself. With the temptation of this girl, coupled with the power of wine, it was really **** at that time, and I almost couldn¡¯t hold it back. In that case, she barely maintained her clarity, and this girl was definitely eaten last night.


    Of course she will eat her sooner or later, but the key point is that she is still young now, only fourteen years old. If she is sixteen, she will definitely not be able to escape last night, she would have been eaten clean. .


    God knows how uncomfortable he endured.


    After sighing again, Lu Yuan gently squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s small cheek, not to mention, when the little cat fell asleep, he was really cute and affectionate.


    Maybe it was because Lu Yuan was pinching her face, Zhu Zhuqing, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up.


    She looked at Lu Yuan, a blush appeared on her cold and pretty face, and when she thought of what happened last night, her face was a bit hot.


    Shyness is one aspect, but what she is even more worried about is that under such circumstances, she has not yet succeeded, which makes her a little unwilling. This is the decision she made with the courage and hard work. And she also wanted to get closer to Lu Yuan. She didn''t want to be too far behind Qian Renxue and Hu Liena.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Yeah!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Wake up, then get up. I''ll go to see today''s game later. It''s okay today. I will watch the game with you and then stroll around." Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    "Well, I see!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded obediently.


    Both sides were very tacitly aware of not mentioning what happened last night~www.novelhall.com~ Dressed neatly, after washing, and having breakfast in the hotel, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and headed for the game.


    As expected by Lu Yuan, today''s game didn''t really have much to watch. The more conspicuous one was the game between the Botanical Academy and a Purple Orchid Academy in the Star Luo Empire, which was a bit more intense.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t have much interest to watch. He took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and prepared to take Zhu Zhuqing to Wuhun City for a good stroll. After all, he hadn''t seen him for three months, so he wanted to accompany her well.


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to go, a group of people came to the street not far away, that is, this group of people, and Lu Yuan''s eyes couldn''t help but he knew these people.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet them here.


    They are not others, they are Flanders from Shrek Academy. Naturally, they are also with them, Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 627： Goodbye Shrek everyone

    "By the way, I don''t know whether to spend money to watch this game?" A middle-aged man with a pair of square glasses and a pair of square glasses in the lead said as he looked at the stadium not far away.


    "It must be money, you''ve seen any game that does not cost money." Beside the middle-aged man with a hook nose, a sturdy but slightly short middle-aged man said.


    "Hey, there is no money. Why don''t we go to watch this game?" The middle-aged man with Hook Nose glanced at everyone beside him and said.


    "If you don¡¯t watch it, there¡¯s no chance. This is the finals. We have missed the previous qualifiers and promotion matches. We can¡¯t miss the finals anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t watch it, but Ma Hongjun and Oscars did not The opportunity to participate in the competition, but the necessary scenes are still to be seen."


    "This finals is full of elite students from various academies, and it just opens up the eyes of the two of them. After all, the two of them are the last students of our Shrek Academy, although our Shrek Academy has closed down."


    An old man dressed in gray, who looked at least sixty years old, said, with a trace of melancholy in his tone.


    "Hey, I said, Li Yusong, can you not put the word "closed" on your lips? This way, you have said it dozens of times, and my ears can hear the cocoon." That stout figure, But the short middle-aged man said impatiently.


    "Hey, Zao Wou-Ki, the academy is closed, I''m in a bad mood, you won''t let me say a few words." Li Yusong immediately retorted after hearing this.


    "Okay, stop arguing. What are you arguing? The most important thing is to buy tickets now, Flander, it''s up to you." Beside Li Yusong, an old man with gray hair said, this person is Shrek. Another teacher at the academy is Lu Qibin, a Wuhun Xingluoqi.


    "Oh, I really have no money!" The middle-aged man with a hook nose, that is, Flanders sighed, spread his hands, said with an innocent look.


    "Come on, who are you cheating? You don''t have any money yet. When you came here, you squeezed a hand in the Arena of Souls. The odds were ten and you made three thousand gold soul coins. You still tell me you don''t have any. Money?" As soon as Flanders finished speaking, he was ruthlessly exposed by Zao Wou-ki.


    "Wow, teacher, you have three thousand gold soul coins?" As soon as Zao Wou-ki''s voice fell, a little fat man beside him couldn''t help but exclaimed. Looking at Flander, the stars are all in his eyes. This little fat man is naturally Ma Hongjun.


    "Don''t listen to your teacher Zhao nonsense, there are no three thousand gold soul coins, no, I don''t have a penny on me." Flender shook his head and said firmly.


    "Come on, teacher, please don''t lie. Teacher Zhao never lied. You have such a huge sum of money, why do you keep it? Just take it out and spend it, anyway, now the college is gone." Ma Hongjun said Waving his hand, he seemed to say indifferently.


    "Yeah, the academy is gone, what do I still keep the money for?" After hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Flender couldn''t help but sigh. Part of his stinginess is a natural character, and part of it is to maintain Shrek Academy. Open, have to be stingy.


    But now the college is no longer there. What use is there to keep so much money?


    "Oh, let''s buy a few tickets to take you and Oscar to watch a few games, and we still need to find a place to live. These three thousand gold soul coins are a lot of words, but they may not last long. , Especially in Wuhun City, a place with a high level of consumption." Flender sighed softly.


    "The words of Dean Flander are quite good. If you have three thousand gold soul coins, it will cost almost to eat a high-end banquet in Wuhun City. It will not take long." Flander just finished speaking. A clear voice came over.


    Hearing this voice, everyone in Flanders couldn''t help but cast their gazes. They saw that twenty meters away, a handsome young man dressed in white and rich gods led a black leather jacket with a cold face and a very hot body. The girls are walking in the direction they are.


    "Lu Yuan?"


    "Zhu Zhuqing?"


    "Boss Yuan!"


    Seeing the appearance of this male and female, Flender and his party couldn''t help but exclaimed at the same time. They did not expect that they would meet Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing in Wuhun City.


    "Teacher Zao Wou-ki, Dean Flender, Teacher Li Yusong, Teacher Lu Qibin, Teacher Shao Xin, Fatty, Xiao Ao, long time no see." Walking to Flender and the others, Lu Yuan greeted one by one.


    And Zhu Zhuqing was also average, and greeted everyone.


    "Lu Yuan, your kid is here?" Seeing Lu Yuan, Flender and the others were obviously overjoyed. It is naturally a very happy thing to be able to meet acquaintances in this strange place in Wuhun City. .


    "Well, my team also participated in this finals. I am naturally here." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh? Which team are you in?" Flanders and others were blocked from the news, and they didn''t catch up with the qualifiers and promotion matches, so they didn''t know the situation of Lu Yuan.


    "Star Academy team, I am the captain of the Star Academy team." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Team Star Academy, why do I seem to have heard this name somewhere?" Zao Wou-ki scratched his head and said.


    "I know, I know this Star Academy team!" Hearing Zao Wou-ki''s words, Ma Hongjun quickly stretched out his hand, indicating that he knew.


    "Oh? You know? Then tell me." After Ma Hongjun said that he knew, Zao Wou-ki said immediately.


    "Ahem, I''m visiting the kiln, no, I heard a few soul masters mention it when I went out to play, it seems that the first place in the Tiandou Empire this year is the Tianxing Academy team~www.novelhall.com~ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right The team that boss Yuan is in." Ma Hongjun said.


    Upon hearing this, Flander Zao Wou-ki and others turned their attention to Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled and nodded, and said, "It is the team I belong to."


    As soon as these words came out, Flender and Zao Wou-ki and others flashed a trace of surprise at the same time, while Oscar and Ma Hongjun¡¯s faces were filled with envy. They actually wanted to participate in this competition, but it was a pity that Shrek The college does not have this qualification, and there are only two of them.


    "Dean Flander, are you here to watch the finals? If so, just join us. Our teams don''t have to spend money to watch the game." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "No need to spend money?" Hearing this, Flander''s eyes lit up and he could watch the game without spending money. That''s a great thing.


    "Is it convenient to follow you?" Flender asked, his eyes rolling around.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 628： Invitation and accommodation

    "Is it convenient to follow you?" Flander asked, his eyes still rolling.


    Looking at Flander''s appearance, Lu Yuan was funny in his heart. This Flander was obviously tempted, and finally asked about this on purpose, but since Flander had said it, he naturally continued to say what he said.


    "Convenient, nothing inconvenient, and I am happy to be able to meet a few teachers in Wuhun City. This can be regarded as a stranger from another country." Lu Yuan smiled softly.


    "Yeah, it''s not because we met in another country, we have fate!" Flender sighed.


    Hearing what Flanders said, Zao Wou-ki on the side covered his eyes and was a little embarrassed. When he met such a boss, he was also a little helpless. This face is really okay. For a little bit of bargain, he really gave up , Qiang said what fate.


    But Zao Wou-ki doesn¡¯t have any opinion, because the other party is Lu Yuan, and his relationship with Lu Yuan is still very good. If you disturb Lu Yuan, he is not so embarrassed. In his heart, Lu Yuan is worthy of trust. Own people.


    Zao Wou-ki is such a person. He is definitely not a good person. After all, a good person can''t get the title of King Fudo Ming. There were many lives under Zao Wou-ki back then.


    But Zao Wou-ki is a man of friendship and loyalty. Lu Yuan fought with him for more than a year, and gave him a precious dark gold terrifying claw bear right arm bone. In fact, he had already recognized Lu Yuan. Up.


    Once a person like Zao Wou-ki recognizes a person, then he will really stab him, just like Zao Wou-ki did to Flanders, he really treated him as his own brother.


    "It is indeed fate." Listening to Flander''s words, Lu Yuan chuckled. As expected, a person''s temperament can''t be changed so easily. Flanders'' character is still the same as before.


    "Dean Flander, you probably haven''t found a good place to live yet. Our college has fully covered the sixth floor of the Holy Light Hotel. There are still many vacant rooms. If you don¡¯t mind, you can live with us. Together." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Shengguang Hotel, is the most luxurious hotel in the continent that those people advertised?" Hearing this, Flender couldn''t help but shine.


    "It''s true. Shengguang Hotel should be one of the most luxurious hotels in the whole continent. I wonder if Dean Flanders are you interested in staying with us?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, we are interested." Hearing that the Shengguang Hotel is one of the most luxurious hotels in the continent, Ma Hongjun''s narrowed eyes suddenly burst into light and swallowed unconsciously. Saliva, such a hotel, the food should taste good, so before Flander can answer, he can''t wait to respond first.


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Then let''s go to the Shengguang Hotel to settle in your rooms and everything. It doesn''t matter if you watch today''s game, it¡¯s all pecking at each other. There is nothing exciting. Starting tomorrow, some strong teams will play."


    "Are you not playing today?" Oscar asked curiously.


    "We have a bye today and won''t play the game tomorrow." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, Oscar nodded.


    "Then let''s leave now, it''s not too early now, just go back and have lunch by the way." Lu Yuan said.


    "Lunch?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help swallowing when he heard lunch. This little fat man has two hobbies, one is prostitution and the other is eating. His money is basically spent on these two aspects. .


    "Hey, since Lu Yuan you invited us so sincerely, then we will bother you." Flander sighed and said.


    "Don''t bother, let''s go." Hearing what Flanders said, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, and led the way ahead, while Flanders and others followed Lu Yuan and the others. .


    Everyone moved forward very fast and returned to the Holy Light Hotel in a short while.


    The Shengguang Hotel is one of the most luxurious hotels in the whole continent. The decorations are naturally very high-end and high-end. People such as Ma Hongjun and Oscar who saw this scene for the first time couldn''t help but dazzle.


    After all, both of them were of civilian origin, and the most luxurious hotels they had ever seen were those in Soto City, but those hotels paled in comparison with top hotels such as Shengguang Hotel and Star Blue Hotel.


    "Hey, it''s so big and luxurious, Boss Yuan, it''s not cheap to wrap this place." Ma Hongjun first exclaimed, and then asked a little curiously.


    "It''s okay, it''s actually not expensive to pack it for a day, it''s almost 200,000 gold soul coins." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Two hundred thousand gold soul coins a day?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help smacking his tongue when he heard this. Two hundred thousand gold soul coins a day, it''s not expensive, this boss is much richer.


    "Oh, I forgot to say that the two hundred thousand gold soul coins are actually just accommodation expenses. If you eat, the money will be calculated separately." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Kacha!" This was the sound of a cracking heart. Looking at Lu Yuan, who said that two hundred thousand gold soul coins were not expensive a day, Flender only felt that he had been hit hard.


    Touched the three thousand gold soul coins in his pocket, is that enough for him to live here for a day?


    It would be enough for him to live on his own for a day.


    Not only Flanders, but even Zao Wou-ki and others have a beeping expression. Is it not expensive for two hundred thousand gold soul coins a day?


    They have never seen two hundred thousand gold soul coins in their entire lives, okay?


    Seeing everyone''s shocked look ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. In fact, the price can be said to be ridiculously high. If it weren''t for the fact that he really has money now, he would not waste it like this. .


    The finals are at least a dozen days longer than the previous one. In this way, it is two or three million Gold Soul Coins, which is an astronomical figure for ordinary people, but for Lu Yuan, it is just the price of a life-enhancing pill. The way, the alchemist is so wide.


    There is also the Soul Guidance Device, which is also worth millions of Soul Coins, so Lu Yuan is really not bad money now.


    "The sixth floor is under my bag. Let''s go up now. There are a lot of empty rooms on it. You can choose what you like."


    "Oh, by the way, when everyone enters the door, it is best to take out your own soul master code, or release the martial arts, the Holy Light Hotel can only enter the soul master." Lu Yuan smiled and said to everyone.


    "Is there such a rule?" Everyone in Shrek couldn''t help being taken aback when they heard Lu Yuan''s words. Nima was just a hotel with so many rules?


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 629： The origin of Shengguang Hotel and reunion with the old

    However, everyone still did.


    And the hotel that only soul masters can enter, it naturally has the grade and strength worthy of this rule, and its luxury is definitely second to none in the mainland.


    Furthermore, being able to enter such a hotel for consumption is actually a matter of face-saving for some people. This is a privilege exclusively reserved for soul masters.


    Not a soul master, even if you are a nobleman, you can''t enter.


    Since the Shengguang Hotel was opened in Wuhun City and named after the word Shengguang, in fact, the proprietor behind it was Wuhundian.


    The owner of the Holy Light Hotel was an 88-level Contra under Bibi Dong.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan can easily cover the sixth floor of the Shengguang Hotel. You must know that it doesn''t matter, even if it is rich, it is difficult to do this.


    Lu Yuan was originally the Son of God, and he greeted Bibi Dong, so it wasn''t difficult to get it.


    Of course, the money is still to be paid. If it is only Lu Yuan, he will naturally not need the money as a saint son. But today, the Star Team is a group of people, and they are not from the Spirit Hall, so the money is to be paid. , One stroke for one stroke, this is the rules of Wuhun Palace.


    Clearly and plainly.


    The Spirit Hall is the one that advocates the privileges of soul masters. Unlike the other two empires, which also pay attention to the nobility, the Spirit Hall pays the most attention to the soul master. For the Spirit Hall, the soul master is everything and they will pay much attention to it. Protect the interests of the soul master.


    Because Wuhundian is the largest organization of soul masters on the mainland, it will naturally focus on protecting the interests of soul masters. On the other hand, the higher the status of soul masters, the more civilians who want to become soul masters. The soul master genius that appeared among the common people was the fresh blood for the further development and prosperity of the Wuhun Temple.


    Therefore, the emergence of the Holy Light Hotel was actually just a means to raise the status of a soul master.


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing took out their soul master code and went in smoothly.


    The records on the two soul master handbooks only reach the soul sect, and there is no registration in the soul king realm behind, because there is no major need.


    But Flanders and the others are different. This group of people are naturally provocative. Moreover, the Shengguang Hotel has a lot of rules. They are actually holding a breath in their hearts, and they directly activate the martial arts, and the shining spirit ring continues. Come out one by one.


    There were three soul sages, two soul emperors, and two soul sages Ma Hongjun and Oscar.


    Without the fairy grass, Ma Hongjun and Oscar have passed these two years, but they are only souls. Among them, Oscar is 36th level, Ma Hongjun is 35th level, and their level is about the same as Jiangzhu. Jingling is still two or three levels short, and Jingling is thirty-eight.


    It seemed that if there were no Immortal Grass in the original work, Tang San and Dai Mubai would have been able to reach the Soul Sect at the most for the Seven Shrek Monsters. Such a lineup would simply not be able to win the Spirit Hall team.


    After releasing the martial soul, Flanders and his party entered the Shengguang Hotel with grandeur.


    Soul sages are still relatively rare, so the three soul sages of Flanders and others have also attracted a lot of attention.


    However, these people are not too surprised. This is Wuhun City, the holy land of the world''s spirit masters, not to mention the soul saints. Even the Contras appear frequently. Flanders and others have caused a lot of trouble. Concerned, but it''s just that.


    With Flanders and others, Lu Yuan went directly to the sixth floor!


    On the sixth floor, the doors of each room were still closed, and the entire sixth floor was quiet and silent.


    "It''s almost noon, haven''t these guys gotten up yet?" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but slip a black line on his forehead. These guys are too able to sleep.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a door was opened, and a girl in a white dress walked out of it. It was none other than Ning Rongrong.


    She seemed to be freshened up, his sapphire eyes scanned slightly. When he saw Lu Yuan, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and he rushed toward Lu Yuan excitedly.


    "Xiaoyuan, morning!" Ning Rongrong said softly as he walked to Lu Yuan.


    "It''s still early? It''s almost noon. It''s about to eat lunch soon. Why don''t you stop taking a longer sleep? Wouldn''t it be right to eat dinner at that time?" Stretched out his hand and pinched Ning Rongrong''s cheek, Lu Yuan seemed Said with a smile.


    "Oh, I drank too much last night!" Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth and said with an aggrieved expression.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be wronged, see who is behind me?" Lu Yuan rubbed Ning Rongrong''s little head and said with a smile.


    "Oh?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong looked behind Lu Yuan with some curiosity.


    "Dean Flender, Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, it''s you!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but smile upon seeing the people behind Lu Yuan.


    Although she hadn''t been in Shrek Academy for long, she had spent some time together. It was indeed a joy to see them again in Wuhun City.


    "It''s Rongrong. You are also with Lu Yuan and the others. It seems that you got what you wanted." Seeing Ning Rongrong, Flender sighed and said.


    He still remembered that the girl Ning Rongrong joined Shrek Academy when she rushed towards Lu Yuan. Later, as soon as Lu Yuan left, the girl left Shrek Academy on the back.


    Now that they are in the same team again, it seems that the girl Ning Rongrong has chased Lu Yuan.


    Hearing what Flanders said, Ning Rongrong also sighed and said, "Not yet, this guy is too difficult to chase, and he has not accepted me until now."


    After talking ~www.novelhall.com~, he gave Lu Yuan a bitter look.


    "I haven''t accepted you yet?" As soon as Ning Rongrong''s words were finished, Zao Wou-ki''s voice rang. Big man, what are you doing with such a twist, won''t it be knotted if you just take it away?"


    "The Douluo Continent originally had three wives and four concubines. It''s okay to have multiple girlfriends. The old bachelors of us were bachelors because they couldn''t find them. You guys have girls who want to pursue them, so you don¡¯t even think about it. I don¡¯t know the blessing."


    What Zao Wou-ki said was so earnest and thoughtful that Lu Yuan could only smile bitterly and speechlessly.


    "Yeah, Teacher Zhao is right. You just don''t know what you are in the blessing." Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan, curled his lips and said.


    "Huh?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but cast his gaze over, with a trace of oppression in his eyes.


    "Humph!" Ning Rongrong snorted, meeting Lu Yuan''s gaze, without the slightest dodge in his eyes, just staring straight at Lu Yuan.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 630： Ning Rongrongs thoughts

    The two looked at each other, and in the end Lu Yuan was defeated.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes were sparkling and full of scorching heat, coupled with a somewhat aggrieved expression, made Lu Yuan really hard to resist.


    This girl had a deep affection for him, and looked at her, he really had no confidence in his heart.


    Although he has never provoke Ning Rongrong, it is impossible for a girl to love you so infatually without moving her heart. He is not hard-hearted, on the contrary, his heart is very soft.


    He is a soft and cruel character.


    He is very good for his own people, and I am willing to give them anything good.


    As for the enemy, he would never show any mercy to his subordinates, and would absolutely crush them to death.


    Ning Rongrong is not an enemy by any means, and now the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect and the Dragon King Palace are in a cooperative relationship, plus Ning Rongrong is also a member of the Sky Star Academy team, it can be regarded as his own.


    In addition, she was still obsessed with herself, Lu Yuan really couldn''t bear to really hurt her.


    Two years ago, when he hadn¡¯t met Ning Rongrong a few times, at Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan could refuse her without any scruples. But now, looking at Ning Rongrong¡¯s brilliant eyes, the words of refusal are true. Can''t say it.


    Alas, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sighed and touched his face. For all this, I must blame myself for being too handsome, and for his charm. Even if he doesn''t tease his sister, there will always be sisters who come to tease him.


    Oh, helpless! This is the price paid for being handsome at this age!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s defeat in the interplay of eyes, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but snorted, and directly stretched out his hand to hold Lu Yuan''s right arm. As for the left hand, he was still holding Zhu Zhuqing.


    Seeing Lu Yuan surrounded by the two women, Oscar and Ma Hongjun glanced at each other, with deep envy in their eyes. Both of them were still single.


    Lu Yuan''s dog food was really fragrant, and the two of them felt full before they had lunch.


    After being pulled like this by Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his arm, but his right arm was tightly hugged by Ning Rongrong. When he moved it, he felt a strange softness on his arm. Yuan''s body trembled involuntarily, and immediately stopped moving.


    And Ning Rongrong felt this strange feeling, she blushed slightly, but still did not let go.


    "Ahem, Dean Flender, Teacher Zhao, let''s go to dinner first, it''s getting late, you should be hungry if you want to come." Lu Yuan coughed twice and said.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but pursed his mouth. This guy evaded and talked about it. When would he be able to catch him, or would he just give him medicine and get a strong man to lock him up?


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s handsome face, Ning Rongrong thought fiercely in his heart, with his character, if there is a relationship, he will definitely be responsible, surely.


    Ning Rongrong bit her red lip with her teeth. To be honest, she was really impatient in waiting.


    She was originally the character of a little witch. Although she has converged a little now, her nature will not change. She is still a little bold, and her patience is not very good.


    Can be so patient to catch up for more than two years.


    What''s more, if you count from the age of ten, it will be almost four years. She has liked Lu Yuan for four years. This process has actually been quite long. Chasing a person for four years is fundamental to Ning Rongrong. unimaginable.


    If she didn''t really love Lu Yuan, she couldn''t hold on for such a long time.


    But until now, Ning Rongrong is really a little tired. To say that there is no progress, it is false. Before, Lu Yuan basically ignored her, or kept a short distance, but now, at least he is willing to rub Rubbing her head is a big improvement.


    But Ning Rongrong was not satisfied with the current situation. She wanted to go one step further and completely determine the relationship with Lu Yuan.


    Together with this thought, it was really like a prairie fire, instantly burning her whole heart, and it could no longer be extinguished.


    She looked at herself, and then at Zhu Zhuqing. This idea is very good, but if she really wants to do it, then Zhu Zhuqing must be settled first, otherwise Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing are sleeping together, and she still doesn¡¯t have it. opportunity.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes rolled, she was thinking about what method should be used to adjust Zhu Zhuqing, after all, although she had spoken frankly with Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing might not agree with her using this method to be with Lu Yuan.


    How about giving Zhu Zhuqing a medicine to make her unconscious?


    As for getting up the next day, whether Zhu Zhuqing blamed her then she couldn''t care about it, even if Zhu Zhuqing pointed her nose to her, she would recognize it.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s too late at noon. I went to get medicine in the afternoon. I remember that the family guards should be nearby. Ask them to help find them. They should be able to find them." Ning Rongrong secretly secretly Thinking about it.


    I have to say that the thoughts in this little witch''s heart come together, and they are really tough.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know that Ning Rongrong would have such thoughts in his heart. He was now preparing to take Flanders to dinner.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you want to wake them up too?" Zhu Zhuqing pulled Lu Yuan''s hand and asked softly.


    "No, let them sleep, eat a little at noon, and wake up everyone to celebrate in the evening." Lu Yuan said.


    "Celebrate tonight? What if they get drunk again?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a big deal tomorrow I''ll be on the court alone." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "That''s fine." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    Ning Rongrong on the side glanced at Lu Yuan, with a sly in his eyes. Do you still want to play tomorrow?


    Hey~www.novelhall.com~ You may not get up tomorrow.


    Ning Rongrong snickered in his heart.


    As for whether it will affect the game or something, Ning Rongrong can no longer control so much now. The sky is big and the old mother has the greatest love, and the rest are all standing aside.


    And maybe with good luck, tomorrow''s opponent voluntarily surrendered?


    Besides, everyone from Shrek is visiting today. There are many people with mixed eyes. It is the best time to prescribe medicine. This opportunity is rare in a lifetime, and I must not miss it.


    Ning Rongrong thought to himself.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the restaurant together, and after dinner, help Dean Flanders and the others arrange the room!" Lu Yuan said, pulling Zhu Zhuqing towards the restaurant.


    Ning Rongrong, who was holding Lu Yuan''s arm, would naturally not fall behind, and Flanders and the others behind him also stepped forward to follow.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 631： Ma Hongjun’s shock and Shrek’s collapse

    In the magnificent, luxurious and elegant restaurant, Lu Yuan and others took their seats.


    "Wow, this restaurant is so big!" Ma Hongjun looked at this luxurious restaurant with a look of surprise.


    This is the restaurant on the sixth floor of the hotel dedicated to eating. It is indeed very large, and it is very comfortable and stylish.


    Lu Yuan and others sat together, but only occupied a small corner of the restaurant.


    "Dear distinguished guests, what do you need to order?" Lu Yuan and the others just sat down, and immediately a waiter came up and asked everyone.


    "Let''s take a look, order what you want to eat, don''t care about the money." Lu Yuan took the menu from the waiter and handed it to Ma Hongjun, "Fatty, you know how to eat, you order."


    "Okay, Boss Yuan, then I''m not polite." Seeing that Lu Yuan directly entrusted such an important task of ordering to himself, Ma Hongjun also took it directly and unceremoniously.


    Ma Hongjun looked serious, he felt that ordering is a very sacred thing, so he must be a little bit more, can not live up to the heart of Yuan boss.


    The menu is beautifully made, and the patterns above depict Meilun Meihuan, especially the cover of the menu, which is made of pure gold.


    There is no so-called tacky, but under the designer''s design, the golden cover looks very high-grade.


    Ma Hongjun was taken aback when he got the menu. He thought that the gold on the surface of the menu was just for the sake of it, but he didn''t expect it to be made of real gold. It¡¯s so pitiful, he grew up so big and he saw it for the first time. Menu made of pure gold.


    Ma Hongjun opened the cover of the menu and revealed the contents of the menu.


    The paper inside the menu is not simple. It is made from the bamboo silk of the ten-year soul beast Cuizhu. It is extremely smooth and tough, and it feels very good to the touch.


    There are illustrations and prices of various dishes on each page. These dishes are basically the original shape of the depiction, but the so-called patterns are for reference only.


    Speaking of what Lu Yuan hated the most in his life, the patterns are for reference only. As for why, don''t ask, ask is pitted.


    Ma Hongjun saw a roasted wing at a glance. The roasted wing depicted on it was golden and translucent, and it was dripping with golden grease. Ma Hongjun, a senior foodie, was naturally tempted in an instant.


    "Feiling grilled wings, taken from the thousand-year soul beast flying spirit carving, a total of twelve pairs, priced at 49,999 gold soul coins." Seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun was stunned and his mouth opened. It''s so big, a dish is close to fifty thousand gold soul coins?


    No matter how delicious it is, he dare not order it. Two or three gold soul coins are enough for ordinary people to pass a year, and he only has one or two silver soul coins once he goes to the kiln. Nima is enough for him. A half-life shopping.


    "Boss Yuan, are the prices of the dishes so expensive here?" Ma Hongjun asked, pointing to the Fei Ling roasted wings.


    "Is this expensive? Fortunately, these are the wings of a thousand-year soul beast flying spirit sculpture. Although the flying spirit sculpture is not big in size and has three pairs of wings uniquely, it is after all a thousand-year soul beast. With twelve pairs of wings for a dish, at least four flying spirit eagles are needed. The price of 49,999 gold soul coins is really not expensive, and it is a conscience price."


    Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Hongjun only felt his heart twitch. How could he feel that Boss Yuan''s words were really inhumane. He didn''t blink his eyes for 50,000 gold soul coins, and said it was a price of conscience.


    Looking at the Fei Ling roasted wings, he really wanted to eat it, but at such an expensive price, he really couldn''t afford it.


    Looking back to see if there are any cheaper ones, Ma Hongjun thought to himself.


    "The steamed white waterline fish, taken from the thousand-year soul beast white waterline fish, is priced at 52,000 gold soul coins!"


    "The braised iron monitor lizard is taken from the thousand-year soul beast iron monitor lizard, and the price is 35,000 gold soul coins!"


    ""


    "I don''t believe that there are no cheaper ones." Ma Hongjun flipped down and finally found him a dish, which was a familiar vegetable.


    "Clean-fried Baoqing cabbage, taken from the century-old soul beast Baoqing cabbage, priced at 3,999 gold soul coins."


    "Ah, even a cabbage costs 3,999 gold soul coins?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the price of the dishes behind.


    "What? Cabbage is so expensive?" Flanders and the others couldn''t help asking aloud when they heard this.


    "Hongjun, show it to the teacher." Flender said to Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun handed over the menu, and Flender took it. Seeing the prices of the dishes, Flender''s eyes widened. Nima, the cheapest cabbage costs 3,999 gold soul coins. , Which means he can''t even eat a plate of cabbage here?


    "This is not for dinner, this is for money." Flender threw the menu on the table with a shocked expression on his face.


    His three thousand gold soul coins could not even eat a cabbage, his mentality was a little broken.


    "Puff!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw Flander''s appearance. Flander''s appearance was really fun.


    "Hehe, if you don''t order the dean, Rongrong, just order it, just order something." Lu Yuan smiled, took another menu and passed it to Ning Rongrong beside him.


    Naturally, Ning Rongrong, a little rich woman, didn''t care about the so-called price. He had a bigger feature and at least spent almost 500,000 gold soul coins.


    When the dishes were ready, Nanuo''s large table was full.


    "Everyone, get started." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Then eat." Flender clenched his chopsticks, looking at the dishes as if it was not the dishes, but the money.


    When he thought that these things actually cost half a million gold soul coins, his heart was dripping blood, although it was not his money.


    For a while, everyone in Shrek went crazy ~www.novelhall.com~ An hour later, everyone was full, and Flander burped his teeth with a toothpick.


    Although the price is expensive, the taste is really good, and it is so delicious that people even want to swallow it.


    "Good!" Ma Hongjun groaned, this meal made him comfortable.


    Oscar also has a pleasant look on his face. This meal is so enjoyable, he still has some feelings.


    "Dean Flander, you all came to Wuhun City in unison, so what happened to Shrek now? Is it still on?" After the meal was finished, the waiter took away all the leftovers and served it again. After serving the brewed tea, Lu Yuan took a sip of the tea and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Flender''s face immediately sank. He sighed and said, "Shrek has closed down. Now our group of people are considered homeless."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of Zao Wou-ki and others were also full of gloom.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 632： Lu Yuans invitation

    "Shrek is going bankrupt?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s expression paused slightly, but it was fleeting, and he was not surprised, because Shrek''s financial situation meant that it would sooner or later go bankrupt.


    Coupled with the fact that Shrek now has only two students, it is excuse for Flanders to give up, but it is also in Lu Yuan''s expectation.


    After all, the Shrek Academy in the original book almost closed down due to insufficient financial resources. Later, it was recommended by Qin Ming to go to the Tiandou Royal Academy, but unfortunately it was driven out by the avalanche, and finally came to the original Lan Ba ??Academy and met Liu Erlong. .


    Liu Erlong was also magnificent, and threw the original Blue Tyrant Academy directly to Flanders, who later changed its name to Shrek Academy.


    However, in this life, because of Lu Yuan, the Seven Shrek Monsters were dismantled, the master and Tang San both left Shrek Academy, plus Yu Tianheng was beaten by Lu Yuan and lost his confidence, Shrek never met. When it comes to the Tiandou Royal Team, naturally there will be no Qin Ming match-making and enter the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Naturally, he would not encounter Dugu Bo and be kicked out of the Tiandou Royal Academy, thus entering the Lanba Academy.


    And more importantly, the original Blue Bull Academy has been acquired by Lu Yuan, now there is only the Sky Star Academy, and there is no Blue Bull Academy anymore, and Flanders has nowhere to stay.


    However, thinking of this, Lu Yuan had a plan in his heart. It''s fine to invite Flanders and the others to join the Star Academy. After all, their current experience has something to do with Lu Yuan, so it is reasonable to help them now.


    After all, they and Lu Yuan had no grievances and no grudges, on the contrary they still had some friendship, Lu Yuan didn''t mind pulling them into his academy.


    Although today''s Tianxing Academy is developing well, there is no shortage of people.


    Turning his eyes, Lu Yuan saw that the faces of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing beside him were surprised. It was obvious that they were both shocked by the Flemish words.


    "Dean Flender, Teacher Zhao, since you have nowhere to go now, how about going to our Star Academy for a rest?"


    "Our Star Academy is mainly divided into two schools, the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. The inner courtyard only recruits geniuses and monsters. It is in line with Shrek Academy''s teaching philosophy. Why don''t teachers go to the inner courtyard to teach those students?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    Hearing that, Flender, Zao Wou-ki and others looked at each other, and they said that Lu Yuan''s words were really attractive to them under their current situation of nowhere to stay.


    Especially the teaching philosophy of the inner courtyard is still similar to that of Shrek Academy, which is more in line with their tastes.


    Flander was already in his heart.


    "I don''t know how many people are in your inner courtyard now?" Flender asked.


    There are two or three big cats who have experienced Shrek. If there are not a few people in the inner courtyard, then Flander is really too lazy to teach.


    "Well, there are about twenty people, plus Fatty and Xiaoao, almost twenty-two." Lu Yuan smiled lightly. He excluded himself and Zhu Zhuqing. Only the two of them needed others. teach?


    Well, they still need it, but what they need is the teaching of the title-level powerhouse, a soul sage really can''t teach them much.


    "Twenty-two? There are a lot of people." Flender and Zao Wou-ki looked at each other, with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "How about their talent?" Flander asked again.


    "There are strong and weak, and the strong talents are better than the fat and Xiaoao, but the weak can also meet the level of twelve years old and twenty level or above." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    He didn''t tell lies. Among the students in the inner courtyard, Wang Qiuer''s talent is definitely above Oscar and Ma Hongjun. As for the lone goose and Ning Rongrong after the evolution of the martial spirit, they can also be above Ma Hongjun, which is comparable to Oscar. Jingling and the others, although their talents are a little bit worse, they are still the best in the Blue Tyrant Academy after all.


    At the age of twelve, the level was indeed over twenty.


    Therefore, what Lu Yuan said still makes sense.


    "Oh?" Flender was a little surprised when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. There are still people with talents that can surpass Oscar and Ma Hongjun?


    And the weakest can meet the level of twelve-year-old and twenty-level, which can not help but make Flander really interested.


    "So Dean Flander, are you interested in joining the inner courtyard of our Star Academy?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s a bit interesting, but there is one more question. Are you sure we can join smoothly?" Flender asked.


    "Puff!" Hearing Flender''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but laugh again, his pretty face full of smiles.


    "Rongrong, why are you laughing?" Flender was a little strange, did he say something wrong?


    "Dean Flender, do you know who owns the Star Academy?" Ning Rongrong asked with a smile.


    "Whose is it?" Flander asked.


    "This Tianxing Academy was originally opened by Lu Yuan, and he has already spoken. Do you think you can join smoothly." Ning Rongrong said with a light smile.


    "You opened the Star Academy?" Flender looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise on his face.


    "It was indeed mine. I was boring in those days, so I opened an academy by the way." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Open an academy for fun?" Upon hearing these words, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki and others couldn''t help looking at each other. You just opened an academy for fun, and then took the top spot in the Tiandou Division?


    Nima, the gap is really big. People like me worked hard to maintain Shrek Academy, but in the end it closed down, and Lu Yuan just opened a house for fun, it was so prosperous.


    Flender''s heart was really hit.


    Even Zao Wou-ki and the others on the side were beeping dogs~www.novelhall.com~ They were also injured.


    "So how do you think about Dean Flander? If you join, I can let you serve as the deputy dean of the inner courtyard. The dean is my father." Lu Yuan said.


    "Since you are so sincere in the invitation, if we don''t agree, we will be a little bit ignorant of what is good or what is wrong. It is so decided. In the future, our old brothers will follow you. It''s just the salary." Flender said , Rubbing his fingers slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Don''t worry, I can''t lose you. The teachers in the inner courtyard are paid relatively high. The monthly salary of the deputy dean is 10,000 gold soul coins. A teacher of the soul sage level. It''s eight thousand gold soul coins, and five thousand soul emperor level teachers. What do you think of this salary?"


    "Very good, we did it!" Lu Yuan had just finished speaking, and before Flanders could speak, Zao Wou-ki and the others directly made the final decision. They had never encountered such a high salary.


    In the past at Shrek Academy, it was often that there was no salary every month. Now that there is such a huge sum of money, they are all tempted.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 633： Choose a room and Ning Rongrong’s strange move

    "Then I will do it too." Originally, Flanders wanted to kill the bargain again, but Zao Wou-ki and others agreed quickly. Secondly, the salary of 10,000 gold soul coins is indeed extremely rich, Flanders Also satisfied.


    Lu Yuan had already made this kind of sincerity. If he still wanted to take advantage, it would be a bit unreasonable, so he immediately agreed.


    "Very well, on behalf of the Star Academy, I welcome all teachers to join." Lu Yuan said, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Oh, by the way, I have a surprise to tell you, the other deputy dean of the inner courtyard is Dean Liu Erlong Liu, I think Dean Flander should be familiar to her, right?" Lu Yuan laughed Asked.


    "Sister Erlong is also at the Star Academy?" Hearing this news, Flender couldn''t help but brighten up. Over the past twenty years, he has really missed Liu Erlong all the time.


    The reason why he insisted on establishing Shrek Academy was also because of Liu Erlong''s words back then, it can be said that Flanders really loved Liu Erlong.


    In order to complete Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang''s willingness to withdraw from the competition, he chose to wait silently. After waiting for more than 20 years, he still does not change his original intention. He is still infatuated. Such things are really not what ordinary people can do.


    If Lu Yuan was to guard a person who didn''t love him for 20 years, he would never be able to do it, and because of this, he really admired Flanders'' infatuation with Liu Erlong.


    Now that Flender has joined the Star Academy, the two of them will definitely not look up and see each other, but there is a chance to match them up, and Yu Xiaogang is no longer that, Liu Erlong is indeed a good one following Flender select.


    "Where is Sister Erlong now? Why didn''t you see her?" Flender asked.


    "She went to draw a lottery for Dean Erlong. To draw the opponent for tomorrow''s game, and the lottery will not open until today''s game is over, so Dean Erlong should be back later."


    "When Dean Erlong comes back, we will gather everyone again tonight to celebrate and have a good meal." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Guru!" Hearing Lu Yuan said that he would have another good meal in the afternoon, Ma Hongjun and Oscar couldn''t help swallowing at the same time. Today''s lunch can be regarded as a good meal for them.


    I heard that there will be another night, and both of them are looking forward to it.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Then I will take you to choose your room, and come with me."


    As Lu Yuan said, he stood up and walked toward the room, while Flanders and others also quickly followed.


    "These rooms from 601 to 608 are all people. My teammates are sleeping in them, so you can choose your own dean. There are more than a dozen rooms left." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, then I will live in 609." Ma Hongjun said immediately after Lu Yuan finished speaking.


    "Then I will live on June 11, just not far from Fatty." Oscar laughed.


    The rooms here are actually arranged in odd and even numbers, one side is 179, and the other side is 2, 4, 6, 80, and the order is exactly the opposite. On one side, the house numbers are getting bigger and bigger from left to right, and on the other side. Counting from right to left, the house number is getting bigger and bigger.


    There are twenty-eight rooms in total, and 611 is right next to Ma Hongjun 609.


    And when Oscar and Ma Hongjun were selected, Zao Wou-ki and others also chose their own room.


    "I''ll live in this room!" Flanders said looking at the house number of 612.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Dean Flander, I forgot to say that this room 612 has been selected by Dean Liu Erlong, and she lives here." Lu Yuan patted his head and said.


    "Well, is this the Erlong sister''s room?" After hearing this, Flander paused, looked at the opposite room No. 617, and said: "Then I will live in this room."


    "Do you live here? All right!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Flender had finished choosing the room, and then the matter of choosing the room would be finished.


    Flanders and others all entered their room to look at the new home, and Lu Yuan was also about to return to his nest with Zhu Zhuqing, and at this moment, Ning Rongrong pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeve.


    "What''s wrong, Rongrong? Is something wrong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Xiaoyuan, I want to go out." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Go out? Do you want to go out to play? How about I and Zhu Qing accompany you?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, I can go out alone." Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Are you going out alone? It''s dangerous for an auxiliary spirit master to wander around in this strange place like Wuhun City, so let''s go with you." Lu Yuan said.


    "No, I don''t really need it. Our family has a soul master who specializes in protecting me, so don''t worry about me." Ning Rongrong waved his hand and said.


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly. Although there was something wrong with Ning Rongrong, since Ning Rongrong insisted and there was no danger, then he would satisfy her request.


    "Then be careful yourself." Lu Yuan exhorted.


    "Well, I know, I''m leaving!" Ning Rongrong waved his hand, and then ran away quickly.


    "Xiaoyuan, I think it''s a bit weird. The girl Rongrong''s love for you actually refuses to let you be accompanied. This is not in line with her character." Watching Ning Rongrong run away, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan. Can not help speaking softly.


    "It may be that Rongrong has something to do that we don''t want us to know. Just leave it alone, as long as she is okay. Since she said she has a family soul master to protect her, then we don''t have to worry about her safety. As for other things , It has nothing to do with us, let her go." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, so did you." After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first." Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan walked toward his room. His room was the first one, 601.


    On the other side, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing returned to their rooms~www.novelhall.com~ and on this side, Ning Rongrong also quickly ran out of the Shengguang Hotel.


    She patted her slightly undulating chest, and she was relieved to see that no one was following.


    In fact, she wanted to let Lu Yuan go shopping with her, but when she thought of her plan tonight, she had to reluctantly reject Lu Yuan''s proposal.


    And if the plan tonight is successful, she will have the opportunity to be intimate with Lu Yuan in the future.


    Ning Rongrong said to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Patting her chest, Ning Rongrong walked to an empty corner, and a faint voice sounded, "You all come out."


    "See Miss!" As soon as Ning Rongrong finished speaking, two figures suddenly appeared. These were two soul emperors who were specifically responsible for protecting Ning Rongrong''s safety.


    "I want you to find something" Ning Rongrong''s lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 634： Willow 2 Dragon Return

    After three o''clock in the afternoon, the members of Team Sky Star who slept like dead pigs finally woke up one after another.


    After washing up one by one, he still yawned. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head. These guys worked together to irrigate him last night, but he didn''t have a big deal. On the contrary, these guys were all drunk and unconscious.


    Alas, their drinking capacity is really bad.


    Especially the three guys Ngqinsheng, Lingwei and Jingling are too unbelievable. Even Ning Rongrong is not as good as the girl. People drink a lot. As a result, they don¡¯t have anything to do. They still wake up before noon. Up.


    And these guys did not wake up until after three o''clock.


    "Boss, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving to death." Ling Wei saw Lu Yuan standing at the door at a glance, and immediately asked, clutching his stomach.


    "There is always something to eat in the hotel, but you eat less now, and you will celebrate in the evening. Welcome new friends. Don''t eat too much now, you can''t eat it at night." Lu Yuan said.


    "I want to celebrate tonight, and welcome new friends?" Lingwei''s eyes lit up when he heard here, he was a person who likes lively.


    "Well, so you eat less." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, I see, come, Qin Sheng, let''s go." Ling Wei pulled Negative Qin Sheng beside him and rushed towards the restaurant.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly.


    "Is this girl Rongrong not back yet?" Lu Yuan turned slightly and asked Zhu Zhuqing beside him softly.


    "Not yet, I haven''t seen her figure." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know what this girl is doing, it''s mysterious." Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered and he said softly.


    "How about Dean Flanders? Are they still playing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah, they are still playing with the landlord you invented. They are so hilarious, they can''t stop at all," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Well, I will see them later, where is Qiu''er girl? Haven''t gotten up yet?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Brother, Qiu''er got up!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Wang Qiu''er got out of Room 603 next to 601, smiled at Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "I''m hungry, brother will take you to eat?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    For Wang Qiu''er, this lovely sister, Lu Yuan, a real brother, is naturally loved in every way.


    Wang Qiuer ran forward in two steps, holding Lu Yuan''s arm, and said: "Qiuer is hungry, brother, then let''s go now."


    "Let''s go then." Lu Yuan said with a smile after rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head.


    I took Wang Qiu''er to the restaurant and ate something casually. It was four o''clock in a blink of an eye. At this moment, Liu Erlong, who went out to draw the lottery, and Ning Rongrong, who behaved strangely, returned together.


    Both of them had smiles on their faces, and they seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Sister Erlong, I''m in a good mood, are you getting a good sign?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile looking at Liu Erlong.


    "Yes, we got a good lottery, and the other party abstained, so tomorrow we will have a bye again." Liu Erlong said with a smile.


    "Bye again?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this.


    "Are you bye again?" Ning Rongrong was also overjoyed. She also met Liu Erlong when she entered the hotel. She hadn''t had time to ask yet, so she didn''t know it would be bye again tomorrow.


    But now that she knows it, her heart is happy again. Since tomorrow is a bye, isn''t it even more worry-free for her plan tonight?


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but curl up slightly when she thought of what she had gotten. After tonight, she would be able to truly be with Lu Yuan. Thinking about it makes people feel a little excited.


    "It turned out to be another bye, Sister Erlong, who was our original opponent?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s Thunder Academy, the academy where Yu Tianxin and the others are located." Liu Erlong said softly.


    Her voice was very flat, and there was no fluctuation because Yu Tianxin was her nephew.


    In fact, Liu Erlong has no feelings for the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.


    "Thunder Academy? No wonder!" Listening to Liu Erlong''s words, Lu Yuan nodded slightly. Thunder Academy had long been beaten by the Star Academy team since Yu Tianxin was defeated.


    Coupled with the fact that the two sides didn''t really look at each other, and the strong strength of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, Yu Tianxin and the others were naturally afraid that Lu Yuan and others would deliberately target them and beat them badly.


    So abstaining seems normal, because they know that they have no chance of winning at all and they will only be beaten when they play.


    Knowing this, Lu Yuan naturally has no doubts about Team Sky Star''s bye again, and bye is also a good thing, so I can celebrate tonight.


    "By the way, Sister Erlong, I have something to tell you. Dean Flender and the others are here too. I just met today. I think you should really want to meet him." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Boss Fu is here?" Liu Erlong was overjoyed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She looked at Lu Yuan and quickly asked, "Which room is Boss Fu in?"


    "It''s in Room No. 617, opposite you. Are you going to see him?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, speaking of it, I haven''t seen Boss Fred in 20 years, so today I can just relive with him."


    Liu Erlong nodded slightly, with a trace of remembrance on his face, as if he was missing the days when he wandered with Flanders and Yu Xiaogang.


    "Then you go, let''s have a good chat, we won''t have the banquet in more than an hour, there is still enough time." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Liu Erlong greeted ~www.novelhall.com~ and hurried directly to Flanders'' room.


    As soon as Liu Erlong left, Lu Yuan''s gaze was fixed on Ning Rongrong. He looked at her mouth twitched slightly with a cheerful expression on his face. Lu Yuan smiled softly and asked: "Rongrong, where to go shopping in the afternoon Now? So happy?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t go shopping, in fact, I just prepared a''present'' for you." Ning Rongrong said with a grin.


    "Gift? What gift?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hey, I can''t tell you now, I''ll tell you when I have dinner, I promise you will be very happy seeing this gift?" Ning Rongrong said with a light smile.


    "I will be very happy?" Hearing that, Lu Yuan was a little curious. This girl is a little confident. With his current vision, there are not many gifts that can make him feel very happy. Is this girl really a gift? What very expensive gift to him?


    "Yeah, you will be very happy." Ning Rongrong said softly, thinking to himself, after eating this, you will be very happy tonight, I promise!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 635： Flanders and Willow 2 Dragons

    "Oh? Then I am a little curious. I want to see what kind of gift makes me happy." Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said.


    But he understood. It turned out that this girl didn¡¯t allow himself to accompany him in the afternoon. She just wanted to prepare a gift for herself. Then she would give herself a surprise. It seemed that he was thinking too much. He thought this girl wanted to do something. I can''t let him know about private matters.


    That''s right, Rong Rong is a girl with a simple mind, and would never do anything private and unable to see people.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    But this time Lu Yuan wanted to be bad. Ning Rongrong was of a simple mind and kind heart, but she was a little witch, with boldness hidden in her bones, and she really dared to do some things.


    Especially when Ning Rongrong is still a woman, it would be crazy when a woman couldn''t do it for her love, especially her desire.


    If Lu Yuan was not careful this time, he would really be slapped.


    What Ning Rongrong prepared was a bit unusual.


    "Hehe!" Ning Rongrong smiled and leaned in front of Lu Yuan.


    On the left side of Lu Yuan sat Zhu Zhuqing, and on the right side was Wang Qiu''er. She really couldn''t get in the position. She wanted to sit on Lu Yuan''s lap, but after thinking about it, Ning Rongrong still suppressed her thoughts.


    "Forbearance, I want to hold back. As long as I succeed tonight, I can stick to him any way I want in the future. Ning Rongrong, you have to cheer, don''t resist the temporary temptation." Ning Rongrong cheered at himself in his heart. .


    So she simply moved a chair and sat across from Lu Yuan, and the four of them had a lively discussion.


    On the other side, room number six and seven!


    Flander, who had just finished fighting with the landlord, was lying in the room to rest, and suddenly there was a knock on the door, which awakened Flander.


    Flander opened the door and saw that outside the door was a pretty face that was both good and happy. This pretty face could be said to have been imprinted in the depths of Flander''s mind that he hadn''t forgotten for more than 20 years, so At a glance, he recognized the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Boss Fu!" Liu Erlong called softly, with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    "Second, sister Erlong!" Suddenly seeing Liu Erlong, Flender was a little dizzy for a while. Liu Erlong was his goddess, and a woman who had been secretly in love with him for 20 years. This meeting was Flander¡¯s. My heart was really ups and downs.


    He opened his mouth and finally spit out the name that had been chanted for twenty years.


    "Boss Fu, don''t you ask me to go in and sit?" Liu Erlong said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Hearing Liu Erlong''s words, Flander immediately reacted. He stretched out his hand and said quickly: "Erlong sister, please come in."


    Liu Erlong smiled and walked into Flender''s room.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Liu Erlong looked at Flanders who was sitting on the other side of the sofa, and said softly, "Boss Fred, we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years."


    "Yeah, we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. You are still as beautiful as you were before, but I have become an old man." Flender sighed slightly.


    Hearing this, Liu Erlong smiled lightly and said, "In fact, Boss Fred, you still look very energetic."


    "Really?" Hearing Liu Erlong said that he was still very energetic, Flanders immediately felt happy, with a smile on his face. Flanders was very happy when his beloved goddess said that he was energetic.


    "Yes, you seem to be very energetic, but there is always a faint sadness between the brows. Have you encountered any difficulties?" Liu Erlong asked.


    Hearing this, Flender sighed deeply and told Liu Erlong about the closure of Shrek Academy from beginning to end.


    Then he told Liu Erlong about Lu Yuan''s invitation to join the Star Academy. For Liu Erlong this woman, Flanders would not conceal anything.


    "Shrek Academy closed down, then did Lu Yuan invite you to join the inner courtyard of the Star Academy?" Liu Erlong murmured softly as he listened to Flanders.


    She was actually a little moved in her heart. Founding Shrek Academy was actually her idea. She just said it casually at first, but she did not expect that Flanders actually founded Shrek Academy and insisted on it for 20 years. year.


    Flander thought she understood, but she loved Yu Xiaogang, and she could only fail Flander''s affectionate friendship.


    But now that Flanders has joined the Star Academy, that is also a good thing. It is better than they have nowhere to stay and wander around.


    "Yes, Lu Yuan also let me take the position of deputy dean of the inner courtyard." Flender said.


    "Really, that''s right. I was originally the vice president of the outer court, but because the inner court has never been in charge, I took the post of vice president of the inner court. Here you are, you have experience in managing Shrek Academy, and managing an inner courtyard shouldn''t be a problem."


    Liu Erlong said.


    "Yeah." Upon hearing this, Flender nodded in agreement.


    "Did Xiaogang not look for you in these years? Are you still waiting alone?" Flender asked.


    Hearing what Flanders said, Liu Erlong''s face was sad, and he said, "I have waited for him for more than 20 years, but he has never come to see me. Boss Fred, my heart is really painful. , Why is Xiaogang so cruel? I really miss him."


    There was a trace of melancholy in Liu Erlong¡¯s voice. She really missed Yu Xiaogang, but after waiting for more than 20 years, a woman faced so many gossips, and her heart was really tired and painful. , How much she wanted Yu Xiaogang to appear beside her, give her a shoulder, and let her lean on.


    It''s just that all these are fantasies, and Yu Xiaogang has never appeared even one side.


    "Hey~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing Liu Erlong''s appearance, Flender couldn''t help but sigh again and said: "I actually met Xiao Gang at Shrek Academy two years ago, but he His thoughts were all on his disciple Tang San. Later, Tang San left Shrek Academy, and he also followed Tang San. "


    "Since then, I haven''t seen him again."


    "Is that so." Liu Erlong murmured slightly after hearing Flender''s words, his expression was a little tranced, so now Xiao Gang has found a new soul sustenance?


    If the guess is correct, Xiao Gang should be trying to prove his theory on this man named Tang San, but is Xiao Gang''s theory really correct?


    And can Tang San really prove Xiao Gang''s theory?


    Liu Erlong thought secretly.


    The original Liu Erlong naturally didn''t think that way, but when she saw Lu Yuan''s far beyond ordinary spirit master match, she had a new understanding.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 636： When planning

    Xiao Gang''s theory may be useful for ordinary soul masters, but for geniuses, it might not be true.


    What is a genius? A genius is a person who can do what he can.


    In Liu Erlong¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan is a true genius. Although he doesn¡¯t know how much spirit power he has now, the ratio of the yellow, purple and black spirit rings just two years ago has broken Yu Xiaogang¡¯s. theory.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing was the fourth ring of ten thousand years, which also broke Yu Xiaogang''s theory.


    In the past, Liu Erlong admired Yu Xiaogang very much, and she firmly believed that Yu Xiaogang''s theory was absolutely correct, but when the facts were in front of her, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    Xiao Gang''s theory may not be true.


    And how talented can the Tang San he was looking for?


    Can you help Xiaogang prove his theory?


    If you want to be recognized by the world, then the person taught by Xiaogang must at least be alone in the mainland. Only the disciples taught can run across the continent, then Xiaogang''s theory can be recognized by the world.


    This is just like in the original work. Why can Yu Xiaogang''s theory be quickly recognized and used by the entire continent?


    That''s because Tang San became a god.


    As Yu Xiaogang said, I taught a god. It is precisely because of the presence of a godlike Tang San that Yu Xiaogang''s theory can be accepted by others. Otherwise, who would recognize you as a twenty-ninth-level great soul What did the teacher propose?


    Although Tang San''s ability to become a **** mainly relied on opportunities such as immortal grass and external spirit bones, and had little to do with Yu Xiaogang, it was enough to have the relationship between master and disciple.


    But now there is Lu Yuan. His spirit ring matching completely tramples on Yu Xiaogang''s theory. Yes, it is trampling. The so-called best spirit ring matching theory does not apply to him at all.


    And with regard to Lu Yuan''s talent, Liu Erlong didn''t believe that Tang San could compare to him. If he really played against him, he was afraid that Tang San would soon lose.


    So the road to Xiaogang''s theoretical proof is actually quite difficult.


    Liu Erlong thought secretly.


    "By the way, Boss Fu, how is Tang San''s talent?" Liu Erlong couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not bad, but it depends on whom you are comparing with." Flender said.


    "Compared with Lu Yuan?" Liu Erlong asked.


    "It''s not as good as that. He was once compared with Lu Yuan. He was violently beaten by Lu Yuan without using his martial spirit. He didn''t even have the power to fight back. Moreover, even though this Tang San is Xiaogang''s apprentice, he has to say, I don''t Like him, this person not only uses some despicable poison concealed weapons, but also ignores the life and death of his teammates."


    Thinking of the reason why Lu Yuan beat Tang San violently in the first place, Flander couldn''t help shook his head. He really didn''t have a good impression of Tang San, especially when he saw that Tang Hao actually bullied Lu with the title of Douluo. When Yuan was a soul sect, that kind of unhappiness became stronger.


    To bully the small by the big is despised.


    Fortunately, Tang Hao finally got his own punishment and was severely injured by Dragon Emperor Douluo.


    But thinking of the serious injury, Flender remembered one more thing. After the master came, he had spent a lot of money to heal Tang Hao''s injury, and Tang Hao has not returned the money to him.


    Well, Tang Hao is dead and can''t pay it back.


    But Tang San is still there, his father is paying his debts, um, that''s not a problem, I ran into Tang San one day, and I waited for him to pay the money, Flander thought to himself.


    "Is that so?" Listening to Flanders'' words, Liu Erlong nodded slightly, his eyes flickering.


    ...


    Inside Ning Rongrong''s room!


    Sixty-five, this is Ning Rongrong''s room, but now the door of room 605 is closed, and even the curtains are closed. Ning Rongrong hides in it alone, preparing her big plan.


    "How much do you put?" Looking at the sealed bottles of wine in front of him, and then at the blue particles in his hand, Ning Rongrong tapped his chin with his fingers, looking thoughtful.


    "Those guards said that the effect of this medicine is very strong, and there will be no effect when it is first taken, but after more than an hour, the effect of the medicine will slowly be stimulated, and it will be hallucinogenic at first, which will make people hallucinate. Then there is aphrodisiac, even if it is a person with strong concentration, it is difficult to resist."


    "If a woman is added at this time to tease, then something we love and see will definitely happen."


    "It''s just that I''ve used too much, and the effect of the medicine is too strong. Could it be me that is unlucky, but if I don''t do enough, Lu Yuan''s concentration is so strong, I am afraid that there is a risk of failure."


    Ning Rongrong whispered.


    "Forget it, let me put it on more. I would rather suffer more than fail." Ning Rongrong said, a small face full of firmness.


    "Fortunately, I have prepared a few more bottles of wine. When the time comes, those wines will be distributed to others. I have to watch Lu Yuan drink this bottle. Then, hehe, isn''t it all done?" Ning Rongrong smiled, and then Started his own action.


    Opening one of the bottles of wine, Ning Rongrong threw four blue pellets down at once. One pellet would make people unbearable. Four pellets would be really amazing.


    "As for Zhu Zhuqing, she can''t drink enough, she will get drunk if she can''t drink two glasses, so I can just pour her two glasses directly." Ning Rongrong waved a small fist and said.


    It can be said that for this big plan, Ning Rongrong''s preparations were very sufficient, and some were taken into consideration.


    "This plan can only succeed, not fail, Ning Rongrong, come on!" Ning Rongrong said, plugging the cork of the wine bottle.


    At this time, the wine is directly sealed with a cork. As long as you are careful and want to move your hands and feet, it is not difficult.


    After deliberately looking at this bottle of wine with ingredients, Ning Rongrong remembered it deeply in his mind. After he was sure that he would never make a mistake, Ning Rongrong included these things into himself. In his soul guide, opened the door, then walked out with his chest straight.


    For example, it was late today, so she rushed to the restaurant.


    The restaurant ~www.novelhall.com~ has already been full of people, not only the many students of the Sky Star team, but also Flanders and others, as well as Lu Yuan and Liu Erlong, everyone is here.


    "Papa!" Clapping his hands, Lu Yuan attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Today is a day worth celebrating, because new members of our big family of Star Academy have joined."


    "These are all teachers who have taught me before. Their teaching level is very high and they have cultivated a large number of talents. Now, I will hire them as teachers in the inner courtyard of our Star Academy. This is the new vice-president of our inner courtyard, Dean Flander. He is a seventy-eighth-level soul sage with very powerful strength."


    "President Flander is not only powerful, but also very famous on the mainland. The boss of the famous Golden Triangle in the soul master world is him."


    "So now, let us all applaud and welcome their arrival." Lu Yuan said loudly.


    :. : M.x


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 637： The dinner began, Ning Rongrong’s actions

    The latest website: "Papa Papa!" Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and a burst of applause followed.


    The people of the Star Academy team expressed a warm welcome to the Shrek teachers, especially when they knew that Flander was a 78th-level soul saint, they applauded harder.


    In Douluo Continent, in the world of spirit masters, strength is always the most important thing. People only worship the strong. This is human nature.


    Is it useful to just rely on a mouth?


    It''s completely useless, only relying on lip service, without strength, people don''t even bother to pay attention to you, this is the current status of Douluo Continent.


    "These two are my partners. This fat guy is called Ma Hongjun, Martial Soul Fire Phoenix, a thirty-fifth-level assault-type battle soul-sovereign, not to mention his level is not very high, but he is only fourteen years old. A genius without deduction."


    "This is Oscar, Xiaoao, he is the most talented food soul master I have ever seen, Wuhun sausage, is born full of soul power, sixteen years old this year, is already a thirty-sixth level soul master. It seems that he will become the first food series titled Douluo in the history of Douluo Continent, and the future is boundless."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, following the introduction of the Sky Star Academy team.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s praise, Oscar and Ma Hongjun couldn''t help showing a smile. They were always proud of their talents, after all, they were all monsters from Shrek Academy.


    But what Lu Yuan said afterwards completely surprised them.


    "Dean Flender, teachers, Xiao Ao and Fatty, next I want to introduce you to the members of our Sky Star team."


    "This one is the Soul Master of the Control System in our team, with Qinsheng, Wuhun Six-stringed Moqin, forty-fifth level Control System Soul Master, 18 years old this year."


    "This one is the Dugu Goose, and the control system soul master of our team, the martial soul Biphosaurus, the 47th level control system battle soul sect, he is 19 years old this year."


    "..."


    "This last one is my younger sister Wang Qiu''er, Wuhun is a golden dragon like me, forty-eighth level of the assault system war soul sect, she is only 13 years old this year!"


    Pointing to Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Thirteen years old, forty-eighth-level soul sect?" Flender and the others were shocked at the same time when they heard Lu Yuan''s words. I''m afraid that such a talent can''t be used to describe it.


    "Hey, you really deserve to be your sister, she is really a family, and if you don''t enter a family, her talent is probably not much worse than you were at the beginning." Flender took a breath and said softly.


    Hearing this, several teachers including Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help nodding, agreeing with Flanders'' views.


    For this, Lu Yuan just smiled faintly. Wang Qiuer is the emperor Rui beast. Could her talent be bad?


    "Boss Yuan, your sister is really beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful girl in my life." Unlike others, they are all surprised by Wang Qiu''er''s strength, while Ma Hongjun is even more surprised. Wang Qiu''er''s appearance.


    You must know that Wang Qiu''er''s appearance can be compared with Qian Renxue Gu Yuena and the others. Compared with Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, they are more beautiful. When Ma Hongjun met such a beautiful woman, he was a little dumbfounded for a while.


    "Fatty, I warn you, don''t make an idea of ??my sister, or don''t blame me as the boss for not being righteous." Listening to Ma Hongjun''s words, Lu Yuan immediately stared and said sharply.


    Not to mention whether Wang Qiuer has the idea of ??looking for a boyfriend. Even if he wants to find a boyfriend, he has to find an outstanding person. Ma Hongjun is also worthy of Wang Qiuer?


    In Lu Yuan''s eyes, only the best is worthy of her own sister.


    As soon as Lu Yuan said this, Ma Hongjun fainted, and Oscar on the side also had a lost light in his eyes.


    Although Wang Qiuer is one year younger than Lu Yuan, she has the golden dragon bloodline and developed relatively early. She is definitely not as tall as Zhu Zhuqing now, but she will win if she compares with Ning Rongrong.


    In addition to her innocent personality, she now looks no different from an average 15-year-old girl, plus her almost foul-looking appearance, she is not so attractive to boys.


    Therefore, Oscar, who has always been single, has a good feeling for Wang Qiu''er, just like he had a good feeling for Ning Rongrong.


    As for men, the first affection for women always comes from the appearance of girls. Of course, the same goes for girls to boys. After all, the saying that begins with appearance is very reasonable.


    But seeing Lu Yuan''s posture that whoever wants to tease my sister must fight with whom, Oscar also let go of his careful thinking.


    Sister-controlled people can''t afford it.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun''s expression, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Everyone knows now, so just sit down. It''s not early. I can eat. I have already ordered the dishes."


    "Then take a seat." Liu Erlong said immediately after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    The crowd sat down at two tables.


    At one table are teachers such as Flanders, Liu Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki, plus Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The other table is Oscar, Ma Hongjun and some young people from the team.


    After all, young people get together, eat a meal, have a drink, and basically become friends.


    After the table was divided, the waiters began to serve dishes.


    At this moment, Ning Rongrong suddenly ran to the empty seat beside him and sat down.


    "Rongrong, why don''t you come to me with them?" Lu Yuan asked with some doubts looking at Ning Rongrong beside him.


    "Hey, I want to sit with you, and they are too noisy." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gave a faint glance. Sure enough, under the leadership of Ma Hongjun and Lingwei ~www.novelhall.com~, the two waves of people who had just met for a short time, unexpectedly merged quickly, and they talked one by one. With laughter, the atmosphere is quite warm.


    "It''s interesting, Fatty and Lingwei are good guys at making atmosphere." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it, you should be quiet here." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gave Ning Rongrong a weird look. If he remembers correctly, this girl should be the one who likes the bustle the most. She even told him that she liked being quiet before sitting next to him, fearing that she would not be the first. The reason is true.


    Don¡¯t you just want to sit with him and use it to find so many reasons?


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t know that, this time Ning Rongrong didn''t just want to sit next to him. There was something important to do.


    Soon, the dishes were ready, and the dishes in the evening were more plentiful than at noon. The ingredients for each table were no less than one million gold soul coins. This is really eating money.

 Chapter 638： Ning Rongrong: Lu Yuan, drink this bottle

    The latest website: "Teachers, go ahead." Lu Yuan smiled lightly as the dishes were ready.


    "Well, everyone, let''s start." After Lu Yuan finished speaking, Liu Erlong''s voice rang.


    Immediately, everyone moved their chopsticks.


    "Lu Yuan, do you have any wine?" Liu Erlong asked.


    She wanted to drink a little bit today. One reason was that she was very happy to see Flanders. After all, she hadn¡¯t seen each other in more than 20 years, so when she saw him today, she naturally felt the joy in her heart.


    The second reason is that Flander''s arrival also aroused her to miss Yu Xiaogang at the same time, remembering that after more than 20 years of waiting, there was still no result, and her heart was a little sad and annoying.


    Under the dual psychology, she just wants to have a good drink today, and have a good drink.


    "Yeah, go to the bar. Today I will accompany Erlong Girl to have a good drink." Flender sighed.


    He understands Liu Erlong''s feelings very well, and his heart is actually normal and complicated. He loves Liu Erlong very much, but Liu Erlong prefers Yu Xiaogang, and Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong are still the same. The relationship between siblings, alas, is really good fortune.


    This year''s representative brothers and sisters can marry, and cousins ??marry cousins. Such things are actually very common in the royal family.


    For example, the royal family of the Star Luo Empire and the Zhu family have always been married. The Zhu family''s daughter married the royal family, and the royal princess also married the Zhu family''s man.


    Strictly speaking, many of the children of the Zhu family and the Xingluo imperial family have cousins ??or close relatives, but are they not married for generations?


    Still married?


    But cousins ??are absolutely unacceptable, because according to tradition, cousins ??belong to outsiders, so they can marry, but cousins ??are truly their own people and cannot marry, otherwise they would violate human relations.


    What''s more, the father of Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang are real brothers. The relationship between Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang''s cousins ??is like iron fact, and there is no blood connection for three generations.


    They come together, it is really evil fate.


    Even the royal family would not dare to offend such a human relationship with blood. This would be cursed by people pointing at the backbone.


    The emperor was aloof and could even marry other people¡¯s daughters and take in other people¡¯s mothers. For example, in history, Li Shimin, married Concubine Yang, and had a leg with Concubine Yang¡¯s mother, Empress Xiao, but few people blamed him because the emperor This is supreme, others have privileges.


    But if an emperor dared to accept his blood relatives, such as his own cousin, aunt, and the like, he would definitely be cast aside by the people of the world, and the title of faint monarch would be absolutely indispensable. This is the rule of this era.


    Although the Douluo Continent was not ancient China, it was actually the same in this respect.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Erlong has waited for Yu Xiaogang for more than 20 years, and the suffering and blind eyes suffered are really hard to describe in words.


    This woman is really suffering, just like Bibi Dong.


    "If you have wine, maybe the food is coming soon. The drinks are in the back. I''ll let them serve them right away." Lu Yuan said immediately after listening to Flander and Liu Erlong.


    "No, no, I told them not to serve drinks, because I have better ones here." Seeing Lu Yuan got up and wanted people to serve drinks, Ning Rongrong quickly stopped it. She finally did this step. If he had a drink, could Lu Yuan still drink his carefully prepared''gift''?


    This is related to the happiness of the rest of his life.


    "Oh?" Do you have a better one?


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, then a flash of light in his mind, an instant reaction, and asked: "The so-called gifts you said are not just these drinks."


    "Yeah, you are so smart." Ning Rongrong smiled slightly, and five or six bottles of packaged wine appeared on the table.


    The packaging of these wines is very gorgeous, and the bottles are all made of good Wenyu, so it seems that the price is definitely not cheap.


    "This bottle is called Jinran Fleeing!"


    "This bottle is called Flame Rose!"


    "This bottle is called Bihai Kongling!"


    "This bottle is called Galaxy Glare!"


    "And this last bottle is called the Smurf!"


    Pointing to the drinks on this table, Ning Rongrong introduced them one by one.


    "Oh? It sounds good." Lu Yuan said with a light smile as Ning Rongrong introduced them one by one.


    "That must be very good. These drinks are very expensive. The price of each bottle is millions of soul gold coins. The taste is excellent, but the degree is a bit high, so it is easy to get on top." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter if the degree is high, it''s okay tomorrow anyway. By the way, Rong Rong, send two bottles to Qin Sheng and the others." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, okay!" Ning Rongrong took the bottle of blue sea ethereal and galaxy glare to the table of negative qinsheng. Hearing that the price of this bottle was over a million gold soul coins, they all rushed to try one. Taste.


    "Qiu''er, drink less, if you are still drunk today, be careful of brother spanking you." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but say aloud when Wang Qiu''er was making a fuss about drinking.


    "I see, brother!" Wang Qiu''er immediately retracted when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She listened to Lu Yuan''s words most. In front of Lu Yuan, she was always a good girl.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s well-behaved appearance, Lu Yuan nodded, picked up a bottle of Jinran, and wanted to open it, but was stopped by Ning Rongrong who was driven back.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t drink this bottle of Jinran, but drink this bottle. I prepared this bottle of Smurf specially for you." Ning Rongrong handed the Jinran in Lu Yuan''s hand. He came down, handed it to Flander, and opened the Smurf with a smile.


    The sea-blue liquor was poured into the glass cup in front of Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ There was a little silver glitter in it, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    It seems that the high price is not unreasonable, this wine looks unusual.


    "Lu Yuan, take a drink and see how it tastes like?" Ning Rongrong stared directly at Lu Yuan, a strange light gleaming in his eyes.


    "This is the gift you said I would be happy when I saw it?" Lu Yuan said with a smile when he picked up the glass cup and shook it slightly.


    "Yeah, this wine tastes very good. You will be happy if you drink it." Ning Rongrong said in his mouth, adding in his heart, drink it, after drinking it, I will definitely make you happy tonight.


    "Then I have to taste it carefully to see what it tastes like." Lu Yuan took the wine glass to his mouth and sniffed gently.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong''s small hands immediately pinched the corners of his skirt, feeling a little nervous. Although the medicine had no taste or smell, the blue powder was completely melted into the sea-blue liquor. But Lu Yuan was an alchemist after all, and Ning Rongrong was really afraid that he would find something.

 Chapter 639： Wounded and Rongrong in action

    Latest website: But it turns out that Ning Rongrong thinks too much. Although Lu Yuan is an alchemist, he is not a god. The wine has no taste and the color is completely covered by the wine. Naturally, Lu Yuan will not What did you notice?


    Sniffing gently, the aroma is full of wine.


    "It smells good." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then you can drink it quickly and see if it tastes to your taste?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan tightly and said urgingly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glanced at Ning Rongrong with some doubts. This girl seemed to want to let himself drink the wine quickly, did he care about his opinions?


    Want to hear if you are satisfied with this wine?


    Well, for the sake of this girl''s care, even if the wine tastes mediocre, I have to give a good evaluation, and I can''t hurt this girl.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    But what Lu Yuan didn''t know was that he wanted to be bad this time. Ning Rongrong didn''t care about Lu Yuan''s evaluation of the wine. What they cared about was that it was serious for Lu Yuan to drink it quickly.


    Even if Lu Yuan''s wisdom was far superior to ordinary people, it was impossible to think that Ning Rongrong had the courage to prescribe drugs on him.


    After all, Ning Rongrong had always been well-behaved and had a tempered temper, so Lu Yuan was not very alert to her.


    This instead gave Ning Rongrong a chance.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yuan took a sip immediately.


    The entrance was cold and slightly sweet, and then there was a layer of hotness, which made people unconscious, swallowing the wine, and a hot stream from the mouth into the throat.


    After being hot, it is full of fragrance, and the soft taste emerges like waves, echoing in the mouth for a long time.


    This is indeed a very good drink, and it is indeed matched by its price.


    Seeing Lu Yuan take a sip of the drink, Ning Rongrong''s big sapphire eyes suddenly lit up. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Not bad." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and drank the drink in the glass.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong surprise.


    "Come on, Lu Yuan, eat some food. Drinking alone can easily hurt your body." Seeing Lu Yuan drank a glass, Ning Rongrong immediately poured another glass for Lu Yuan, and at the same time kept Lu Yuan holding vegetables. .


    "Lu Yuan has finished drinking a glass, the medicinal properties should be about the same, but in order to make sure things go smoothly, I have to let him finish the bottle of wine." Ning Rongrong muttered in his heart.


    However, sometimes things may not follow a person''s mind.


    "Lu Yuan, is this wine so good? I would like to taste it." After seeing Lu Yuan, he was very satisfied after drinking it, and Flander immediately became interested.


    "President Flander, let me give it to you, there is still a lot left." Hearing this, Lu Yuan was about to pass the wine bottle containing the blue elf.


    Before Ning Rongrong had time to stop, the drink had already reached Flender''s hands.


    Flander first poured himself a large glass, and then poured a glass for Liu Erlong. Such a good thing, it is natural to share with Erlong sister!


    Because the wine glass is so big, there is not much wine left after four glasses are poured.


    Watching Flander''s movements, Ning Rongrong''s heart was dripping blood. This was for Lu Yuan to drink.


    But remembering that Lu Yuan had poured a glass in front of him, two glasses would be foolproof. Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but slowly relax.


    But looking at Flanders and Liu Erlong who were already drinking, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help sighing secretly. This time, it seemed that he was hurt by mistake. I hope nothing will happen.


    However, they all live alone, and nothing should happen to them alone. Ning Rongrong comforted himself in his heart.


    "Zhuqing, I toast you a cup." Ning Rongrong took the Jinran Fleeing from Lu Yuan''s hand, poured himself a glass, then left the seat and poured a glass for Zhu Zhuqing. She picked up the glass and said to Zhu Zhuqing .


    She is ready to start her own plan, first put Zhu Zhuqing down.


    "I can''t drink much." Zhu Zhuqing''s drink volume is not very good. After only two sips yesterday, she was already a little unbearable. She must be drunk after this cup today.


    "It''s okay, anyway, bye tomorrow, it doesn''t matter if you are drunk, the big deal will be I will send you back." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words like this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Lu Yuan.


    "Drink if you want." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Oh." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, then took a sip from the wine glass.


    With a sip of wine in his throat, Zhu Zhuqing immediately Xiafei''s cheeks, a cold and pretty face was full of blush, she really belonged to the kind that would make her face after drinking a little wine.


    But this kind of her, her cool temperament and her red face, are really alluring.


    "It seems that the drinks are still not enough. Although Rongrong''s alcohol content is high, but after all there are many people, there are only five bottles of wine, so let''s get some more."


    Looking at Zao Wou-ki and the others, sharing a bottle of Flame Rose, Lu Yuan thought, drank the blue liquor in the glass, and then left to find the waiter to prepare them for some more drinks.


    And when Lu Yuan was away, Ning Rongrong didn''t hesitate even more, she and Zhu Zhuqing touched glasses from time to time.


    Zhu Zhuqing is a sincere person. One sip is one sip. He is never vague, and he doesn''t drink anything at all.


    Moreover, she and Ning Rongrong have always had a very good relationship, no one guessed that Ning Rongrong wanted to deliberately get her drunk.


    So I drank it one bite at a time, and after a while, I had a small drink.


    Moreover, this wine has a high alcohol content and is easy to top up, so Zhu Zhuqing is already a little shaky.


    After a while, Lu Yuan came back and brought a lot of drinks.


    "Zhuqing, how much did you drink, did you drink like this?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was swaying~www.novelhall.com~ there was a trace of surprise in Lu Yuan''s eyes. After he left for a while, Zhu Zhuqing drank it. Shaky?


    "I didn''t drink much, I just drank so little." Zhu Zhuqing stretched out her jade hand, spread her two fingers, gestured slightly, with a hint of delicacy in her expression, she was really a little drunk.


    "It''s really bad for you to drink. Forget it, I''ll take you back first." Lu Yuan said softly when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance.


    "No, I won''t go back, I''ll be lying in your arms." Zhu Zhuqing said, actually lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    "You girl!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was asleep in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh slightly, and gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long black hair, his eyes full of tenderness.


    And this scene was seen by Ning Rongrong on the side, and the envy in the pair of sapphires became more intense. She looked at Lu Yuan, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    It will be almost an hour after the start of the drug''s effect, so soon after the feast is over, it''s time for her performance, Ning Rongrong thought to himself.

 Chapter 640： Lu Yuans discovery and Ning Rongrongs visit

    Latest website: The banquet ended after eating for almost an hour.


    At this banquet, everyone was very open, eating and drinking, and drank a lot of people.


    At the table of Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Lingwei, except for Wang Qiuer, who Lu Yuan greeted in advance, the rest of the people were all unconscious.


    Mainly because the first time I met, I was in a warm mood, and there were still Ma Hongjun and Lingwei doing things, so everyone was drunk.


    Fortunately, there will be another bye tomorrow, otherwise tomorrow''s game will definitely be ruined.


    As for Lu Yuan''s table, Zhu Zhuqing, needless to say, swayed from drinking, and fell asleep in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Flander and Liu Erlong had their own things in their hearts. Although they were not drunk as drunk, they were already swayed, their thoughts blurred, and they could walk, but they were staggering.


    Zao Wou-ki and Li Yusong drank about the same. Although Shao Xin had a high level of soul sage in the food system, his drinking was really bad, and he had already fallen down.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan and Ning Rongrong are the only ones who are more clear-headed at this table.


    Lu Yuan did not drink less. He was purely drinking. Fortunately, Ning Rongrong was the medicine. If it was the idea of ??drunk Lu Yuan, then she was afraid that she would return without success. Everyone here In addition, he may not be able to drink him, because his body is too strong, the digestion ability is also strong, and the amount of alcohol is incredible.


    As for Ning Rongrong''s soberness, it was because this girl had a ghost in her heart. After Zhu Zhuqing was drunk, she didn''t drink much, so she was sober.


    Food and drink were almost done. Only a few people were awake. Naturally, the men were sent back to their own rooms by the waiter. As for the girls, they were sent back by Ning Rongrong and Wang Qiu''er.


    And Flander and Liu Erlong, the two who could go, were sent back with Lu Yuan''s accompaniment.


    First Liu Erlong walked into his room, and then he sent Flander back to his room. However, Lu Yuan forgot the most important thing. At that time, he only remembered holding Zhu Zhuqing back to the room, but forgot The door to Flanders'' room was locked.


    All the way to 601, this is Lu Yuan''s room.


    Put Zhu Zhuqing on the head of the bed, pick up the quilt, and gently cover her.


    This girl was still asleep, with a calm expression, like a quiet and docile kitten, plus the little face that was like a red apple because of drinking wine, it was really cute.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek softly.


    After a kiss, Lu Yuan found a piece of clothing and went directly into the bathroom in the room to take a shower.


    After drinking the wine, the whole body smells so uncomfortable not to wash it.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, let alone, she was already asleep, and Lu Yuan couldn''t bear to wake her up again.


    After taking a shower for a while, the washing was completely clean, Lu Yuan put on a bathrobe, and then sat on the bed.


    The hair ribbon on his head was damp, and the power of the blood in Lu Yuan''s body was surging, and the heat radiated, and soon all of his long hair was dried.


    Picking up a general explanation of self-made soul skills, and just turning two pages, I felt that my head was a little groggy, and I couldn''t enter it at all.


    "Did you drink too much? Why do you feel a little dizzy?" Rubbing his head, Lu Yuanjunyi''s face was a little confused. His drinking volume is not so bad, right?


    "Time should be almost up." In Room 605, Ning Rongrong, who was well-washed and well-dressed, looked at the sky, and muttered inwardly.


    According to time, Lu Yuan''s medicinal properties should be about to evaporate.


    "Well, then I''ll go see the situation now." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    With that said, she closed the door of 605 and touched Lu Yuan''s room lightly.


    Between Ning Rongrong''s room is Room 603, which is Wang Qiu''er''s room.


    Although the door was closed, Wang Qiuer, who had only drunk a little wine during this time, should have not slept yet.


    So Ning Rongrong, who has a ghost in his heart, is afraid to attract her attention, and walks very lightly. Although, the soundproofing effect of this hotel room is very good, even if the room is upset, there will be no loud noise. It came outside.


    Walking lightly to Lu Yuan¡¯s door, Ning Rongrong reached out and knocked on the door. She was trying to test whether Lu Yuan¡¯s medicinal effect had occurred. If it did, she would fall into an illusion. Lu Yuan simply There was no time to pay attention to the knock on the door, and if it didn''t happen, then Lu Yuan should come to open the door soon.


    Facts have proved that Lu Yuan really has no time to pay attention to the knock on the door now, he is making fierce resistance against Yao Li.


    "Na''er, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan, who was dizzy, looked at the two beautiful figures who smiled at him and couldn''t help but whispered. He stretched out his hand as if he wanted to touch their pretty faces.


    But suddenly, in the depths of Lu Yuan''s mind, a clear light flashed, and he instantly noticed something was wrong. Gu Yuena was far away in the Star Dou Forest, and Qian Renxue was also in the Angelic Secret Realm. How could it be possible to appear here?


    And at the same time, he felt that the blood on his body was surging crazily, and a strange desire emerged from the depths of his blood, rushing straight into his mind, and suddenly his heavy pupil became red.


    It¡¯s not because the killing intent is boiling and the eyes are red, but because


    Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t understand this strange desire. He had this desire every time he was with Hu Liena and the others, but the previous desire was so slight that he could hold it back, but this time it was better than It was more than a hundred times stronger before.


    "Not good~www.novelhall.com~ I was recruited." Qing Qi ran wildly, and the white light of Qing Qi divine power was also used, reluctantly maintaining Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual platform Qingming, the original fantasy is in Qing Under the action of Qi Jing, it has long disappeared without a trace.


    It''s just that the illusion is easy to eliminate, but this impulse and desire from blood is very difficult to suppress. What''s more, his blood is on the verge of evolution, which is extremely difficult to control.


    The power of cleansing energy does have the ability to clear away evil spirits and soothe the mind, but once the impulse of this blood line comes from its own origin, it is not a poisonous evil. The ability of cleansing energy is already reduced, and Lu Yuan''s respect His control is only the fur, and the power he can exert is really limited, so it cannot completely smooth the blood riots in his body.


    Lu Yuan is now working hard, fighting fiercely with the longing surging in his blood.


    "When was the trick?" While trying to restrain himself, Lu Yuan''s thoughts kept turning.


    "My vigilance has always been strong, and only people around me can be recruited, and all the things I have eaten today are eaten with Zhuqing, except"

 Chapter 641： Ning Rongrong confided in his heart

    The latest website: "Except for the bottle of blue spirit Rongrong brought." The image of Ning Rongrong in Lu Yuan''s mind instantly freezes, and he directly identified the person most likely to drug him.


    "Rong Rong''s behavior in the afternoon was very strange. First he didn''t want me and Zhu Qing to accompany him. Then when he came back, he said that he had prepared a gift for me. He wanted to surprise me. I didn''t doubt that he had him. I just thought she wanted to please me. "


    "Then when I was eating, I realized that the so-called gift turned out to be just some wine, which was specially prepared for me. I thought it was Rongrong who prepared the wine for the dinner, and left the best bottle of it to me, but Thinking about it now, it''s not like that at all. There must be something in the wine."


    "This girl gave me the medicine, or this kind of medicine. What does she want to do?" Lu Yuan thought, and then suddenly remembered Zhu Zhuqing, who was drunk next to him, and suddenly realized that everything was gently chuckle. .


    "Well, you stinky girl, so courageous." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but cursed in his heart. He wanted to find Ning Rongrong''s troubles, but a rush of heat rose suddenly in his heart, and Lu Yuan quickly concentrated and tried his best to fight. With the surging of blood, keeping his spiritual platform clear and bright.


    However, as time gets longer and longer, and more and more power is released, this kind of resistance is destined not to last long.


    "Lu Yuan, are you there?" Outside the door, Ning Rongrong knocked on the door, but didn''t respond at all.


    "Hehe, it looks like it''s almost done!" Ning Rongrong chuckled, and took out a strange red key. This is a strange soul guide with no other functions. The only function is to crack each Kind of mechanism lock.


    This is an item that Qibao Liulizong has collected for a long time. Every time she sneaks down the sect, she relies on it to open the lock of the room door. Now, she wants to use this thing again to open the door of Lu Yuan''s room.


    "Click!" This is the sound of the door lock being opened.


    "Xianya!" Ning Rongrong pushed open the door of Lu Yuan''s room.


    The room was brightly lit, and Lu Yuan hadn''t just turned off the light and went to bed not long after taking a shower.


    Seeing this bright room, Ning Rongrong was startled at first, she thought Lu Yuan was still awake.


    But when she saw Lu Yuan sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, his neck and face flushed, she couldn''t help but secretly relieved.


    Although it seems that Lu Yuan is still conscious, his drug effect has indeed taken place.


    Ning Rongrong closed the door easily, and she tiptoed up to Lu Yuan, looking at Lu Yuan, whose eyes were closed tightly, with a pair of big sapphire eyes with deep affection.


    She went to bed directly, sat in front of Lu Yuan, and looked at Lu Yuan who was struggling with blood in front of her.


    Ning Rongrong stretched out her jade hand and gently touched Lu Yuan''s face. This was the first time she could touch Lu Yuan so closely.


    "It''s so handsome, you really look so handsome." Ning Rongrong whispered softly, looking at Lu Yuan''s peerless beauty, her eyes were blurred.


    The green jade fingers drew lightly across Lu Yuan''s forehead, eyebrows, eyes, and nose, finally resting on Lu Yuan''s chin.


    Gently lifting Lu Yuan''s chin, Ning Rongrong''s figure moved slightly, raised his head slightly, and moved forward. The cherry lips were directly printed on Lu Yuan''s lips. The four lips intersected, and Ning Rongrong asked for it. With.


    "Rong Rong is kissing me?" Lu Yuan''s entire attention was still fighting with the impulse of his own blood. Although he could not get out of his body temporarily, he could still perceive the external situation, including Ning Rongrong entering the door. Touch his face, then kiss him.


    "How dare this girl?" Although she had already had a guess in her heart, when Ning Rongrong kissed him, his heart was still shocked. If this girl really dared to do this, wouldn''t he be afraid of being angry?


    I wanted to open my eyes, but when Ning Rongrong was so close, the musk-like breath came, and Lu Yuan''s bloodline became more and more fierce. Lu Yuan had to concentrate on resisting this blood-derived desire and work hard. Maintaining his spiritual platform Qingming.


    Otherwise, once the mind is really filled with this desire, then it will really be a misfortune and become an eternal hate.


    Three minutes later, Ning Rongrong let go of Lu Yuan.


    "I finally kissed you. It feels really good. You used to avoid me. If you have the ability, you can hide now." With that, Ning Rongrong pecked on Lu Yuan''s lips again, lightly. Said with a smile.


    "I know you are still conscious now, but you have no time for him to take care of it, right? You are really powerful. My medicine is very effective. You can still bear it. Change to someone else. In the case of taking the medicine, being kissed by me like this has already rushed towards me, but you haven''t moved much."


    "But even if you don''t do it, it''s okay. I can do it myself. Anyway, you can''t take care of me anymore, you can only let me do it."


    Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" As soon as Ning Rongrong''s voice fell, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of crimson, looking at Ning Rongrong, his eyes were full of harshness.


    "You took the initiative to give up resistance? Choose to talk to me? This way you will go up faster, at most a few minutes, you will be completely crazy."


    Seeing Lu Yuan opened his eyes, Ning Rongrong said in surprise.


    "Is there a difference between morning and night? Rather than letting you dictate, it''s better to exchange for these few minutes of Qingming. A few minutes is enough to kill you." Lu Yuan said lightly, with a hint of chill in his tone.


    "You, are you going to kill me?" Started by Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong''s face turned pale, and she was full of incredulous colors. She could expect Lu Yuan to be very angry when she learned about this. But she didn''t expect Lu Yuan to actually want to kill her.


    Lu Yuan did not answer, just looked at her, and asked faintly: "Do you know what your behavior is called? Although I am a man, your behavior is the same ~www.novelhall.com~ and those men There is no difference between a woman''s medicine. If it''s you, someone will give you medicine. If you want to get you, do you want to kill him? You''re afraid you want to smash him into pieces."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong remained silent. If Lu Yuan were replaced by her and someone dared to drug her, she would surely divide that person by five horses, and even Ning Fengzhi and others would uproot the forces behind that person.


    This is the price to pay for offending the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    The same is true for Lu Yuan, his status is even more prominent than Ning Rongrong, even the prince of a country cannot match him.


    The two most powerful soul master forces in Douluo Continent, Wuhun Palace and Dragon King Palace, one will be his, and the other is already his.


    Standing behind him were Long Xiaoyao, Qian Daoliu, and Bibi Dong''s three Ultimate Douluo. Who would dare to be unruly toward him, the end would not be completely described by the word miserable, it would definitely be more terrifying than that.

 Chapter 642： Ning Rongrong’s tears

    Latest website: If Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena and others know that Ning Rongrong actually prescribed medicine to Lu Yuan, then the result of waiting for her must be extremely miserable. Even if she is the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, she will definitely die.


    Even the entire Qibao Liuli Sect will be buried with her.


    This is not a joke, but they do have this strength.


    Especially Gu Yuena, she only needs to make a full shot once, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is gone. Her current combat power is comparable to a first-level god, what a terrifying existence.


    Even if you don¡¯t mention Gu Yuena, it¡¯s better to just say Bibi Dong. Ever since she was killed by Chihiro Ji, she hated this kind of compulsion. If she knew that Ning Rongrong would dare to do such things to her beloved disciple , Ning Rongrong really had nowhere to survive.


    Bibi Dong wanted to kill a person, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect couldn''t keep it.


    Therefore, Ning Rongrong didn''t even know that this move she made was actually putting herself on the edge of the cliff, and she was crushed by accident.


    When Lu Yuan said that he wanted to kill her, he didn''t really want to kill her. He just wanted to scare this girl away. After all, after knowing him for more than four years, this girl became obsessed with him again. Although his actions today made him angry, he It would not really kill her.


    Lu Yuan still can''t kill a girl who loves him deeply. He is a fanatic, he is a scumbag, but he is not inhuman. On the contrary, he has his own bottom line.


    He said that because he was afraid that if Ning Rongrong stayed, something bad would really happen between the two of them. As said earlier, he only had a few minutes to wake up.


    After a few minutes, he could no longer control himself.


    The Qing Qi Jing and the Qing Qi divine power ran wildly, suppressing the blood in the body regardless of consumption. Lu Yuan''s eyes were red, looking at the silent Ning Rongrong, he asked faintly: "Who gave you the idea? Feng Zhi assigned you to do that?"


    "No, it''s my own thoughts." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong shook his head and said softly.


    "Where did you get such courage? What gave you such confidence that you dare to drug me, do you know? Those who wanted to calculate me before, none of them had a good end, you also want to follow them Follow in?"


    "Or do you really think I won''t kill you?" Lu Yuan said, with a hint of chill in his tone, and at the same time his aura rose and enveloped Ning Rongrong.


    With Ning Rongrong''s only forty-odd-level auxiliary spirit master, how could he resist Lu Yuan''s aura, suddenly his body sank, his pretty face flushed red.


    "What gives me confidence?"


    "It''s my love for you, do you know? I have been in unrequited love for you for four years. Do you know how painful I think you are in these four years?"


    "No matter what changes I make or how well-behaved I am in front of you, you always ignore it, even when I muster up the courage, pull down my face and come in front of you, boldly confide my heart, but you still choose To escape."


    "You know? I''m waiting for it and I''m about to collapse. I can''t hold on anymore."


    "Ning Rongrong, I am not a woman who does not know her self-love. I am the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Is something shameful?"


    "You want to kill me, right, come on, kill me, you kill me!"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong could no longer restrain her feelings, and shouted loudly at Lu Yuan, tears coming from her eyes and falling from her white cheeks.


    This time she really unscrupulously confided all her heartfelt feelings and the resentment in her heart for Lu Yuan''s escape from feelings.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan was really stunned. Although Ning Rongrong''s tone was resentful, the feelings contained in it were also extremely strong.


    Although she had always known that Ning Rongrong loved herself, she had never thought that she had already loved herself to the bone.


    The aura in his body slowly retracted into his body, facing such a passionate Ning Rongrong, he really couldn''t say anything harsh.


    The aura was retracted, and the coercion that had enveloped Ning Rongrong naturally disappeared, and her actions returned to normal in an instant.


    "Kill me, aren''t you going to kill me?" Ning Rongrong straightened his snow-white neck, and his big ice blue eyes were filled with grievances and misery. Tears were rippling, but the expression in Lu Yuan''s eyes was the slightest. Without retreating, her heart was really covered with death will.


    "Tear!" Ning Rongrong tore his clothes abruptly, completely revealing the snow-white body.


    She looked at Lu Yuan without evasiveness, her eyes burning, her tone full of determination, "Unless you kill me today, I will definitely get you."


    With that said, she rushed towards Lu Yuan directly.


    But Lu Yuan is Lu Yuan after all. Even if he is fighting with the blood in his body, he is at least awake now, and his skills are naturally not slow.


    He grabbed Ning Rongrong''s shoulder directly, and fixed her about an arm''s length away from him.


    Lu Yuan was very strong, and it didn''t help how Ning Rongrong struggled, so she simply stopped moving.


    "You only have a few minutes to wake up, and you will still be mine in a few minutes." Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong said lightly.


    "Hey!" Looking at Ning Rongrong, who was almost naked, Lu Yuan sighed softly, and said, "Is it really worth it? Use your own name to fight it? Do you know what happened today? After that, what will the world think of you?"


    "I know, but I don''t care, I love you, Lu Yuan, I really love you~www.novelhall.com~ For you, it''s just a mere trivial thing, I don''t care, even if someone points to the spine and scolds me, I do I want to be with you."


    "Don''t forget, I''m a little witch, do I care about others'' opinions?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled slightly and said.


    Her face was still full of tears, and with such a smile, her expression was really strange.


    "I''m just a scumbag. I have four boats on my feet, and I am very distracted. You are beautiful, you have status, and your talents are high. Why do you bother me? You can find someone better for you. Yes." Lu Yuan said with a light sigh, wiping away the tears from Ning Rongrong''s face.


    "King to tell a woman that he is a scumbag. Actually, you are not a scumbag anymore. You are at least responsible for your own women, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s not a big deal for men to have more wives. My father has several young wives, and the most important Yes, I only like you, I just want to be with you."


    "Besides, you have already taken care of me. You have to be responsible to me."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong said with a smile.

 Chapter 643： Lu Yuans acceptance

    The latest website: "And you have seen me all, you have to be responsible to me." Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "What if I''m not responsible?" Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong with a strange smile on his lips, and said, "If I sleep with you, I won''t be responsible for you, what will happen to you?"


    "Then I will kill myself with my sword directly, making you feel guilty for a lifetime, and my ghost will continue to haunt you, so that you will never want to get rid of me in this life." Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan and said viciously.


    "Wow, you are so staunch, I''m not responsible for you, you are going to kill yourself with a sword?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Huh, do you really think that Ning Rongrong is one of those shameless women? I like you, I love you, so I want you, but if you don¡¯t want to accept me, I won¡¯t beg for I will find a place where no one is going to kill myself."


    Ning Rongrong said seriously.


    "However, you should be responsible for me, aren''t you responsible for seeing someone else''s body?" Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "How did you know?" Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong with some confusion.


    "Zhu Zhuqing told me, she said that you accepted her because you looked at her body, and now you also looked at my body, so you have to accept me," Ning Rongrong said.


    "But you are different from Zhuqing. I took the initiative in Zhuqing, but you tore your clothes by yourself. It has nothing to do with me." Lu Yuan said.


    "I don''t care, you have to be responsible to me anyway, or I will die for you to see." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth and immediately began his own rogue journey.


    "You''re silly, then according to what you said, a woman came to me and took off her clothes. Shouldn''t I be responsible for it?" Lu Yuan said dubiously.


    "I can only play tricks, otherwise happiness will leave me, Lu Yuan, I really love you, I have never loved someone so much. Without you, I feel that my life would be meaningless. Ning Rongrong stared at Lu Yuan, his eyes filled with affection.


    "Really or not, am I that important?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Really, you are so important, can''t I prove what I did today? For you, I even thrown aside the reservedness of my daughter''s family and did such a humble thing. This is not just to lose me His face also threw the face of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School on the ground."


    "But I don¡¯t care, because to me, you are more important than these things. As long as I can be with you, I don¡¯t ask for anything else. Since the first time I saw you at Tiandou Royal Academy, I have There is a hunch that I will never live without you in my life."


    "You appeared in my life when my love was first opened, and occupied all my love. With you in front of the jade, I will never fall in love with other men, Lu Yuan, you must treat me Be responsible for."


    Ning Rongrong said word by word.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan sighed lightly, released the hand that was holding Ning Rongrong''s shoulder, and gently rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong went straight forward, and his snow-white body directly plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Are you acquiescing to be responsible to me?" Ning Rongrong raised his head, her big ice-blue eyes were shining, and the eyes looking at Lu Yuan were full of expectation.


    "Otherwise, watch you die? You girl, so courageous." Lu Yuan sighed lightly.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s sapphire-like eyes exuded a dazzling brilliance. She jumped up directly, holding Lu Yuan''s neck, directly printing on Lu Yuan''s lips, and offering her own fragrant kiss.


    "Hehe, boldness also has the advantage of being bold. If I don''t do this, you don''t know that it will be dragged to the year of the monkey." Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was slightly silent, noncommittal.


    After a while, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said, "I suddenly felt that we men are really difficult."


    "What''s wrong, why did you suddenly say that?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously.


    "Look, a woman likes a man and confesses many times, but that man doesn''t like that woman, and every time she refuses, someone will say that this man is ruthless, indifferent, and has no conscience at all."


    "And a man likes a woman, and he has been rejected many times when he confesses that he will not scold a woman, but a man. After being rejected so many times, you still go up, really a licking dog."


    "Similarly, if a man likes a woman, if he likes to give her medicine, he will be called a scumbag, a pervert, a beast, and he deserves humane destruction.


    "While women drugged men, like you, drugged me, but it became my fault. Ms. Ning abandoned the Qibao Glazed Tile School and her dignity and did such a humble thing. You love my performance."


    "If I''m not responsible for you, you''ll have to commit suicide, and don''t even let me be a ghost. You say it''s hard for us men."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Puff!" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong chuckled and slumped directly into Lu Yuan''s arms. I have to say that what Lu Yuan said was true.


    "Not anymore, Xiaoyuan, I promise, since you have accepted me, I will be very well-behaved in the future, and I will listen to you everything." Ning Rongrong touched Lu Yuan''s face with a serious look Said.


    "Are you sure? You can believe what the little witch is like? What if you don''t obey in the future?" Lu Yuan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ I am sure, if I am not obedient in the future, if I still make a fool of myself, you will hit me. Butt, okay? "Ning Rongrong said quickly.


    "No, I don''t like this. If you are not obedient, I will dump you. What do you think?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Not very good, don''t." Ning Rongrong''s expression changed after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and he quickly stopped, "You must give me some time to change. I will try my best to listen to you, but sometimes I do too. Can''t you control your personality, can''t you tolerate it?"


    "If you say so, it''s okay, I will take a step back, and I won''t get rid of you. If you mess around once, I will leave you for half a year until you change the character of this little witch," Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly became bitter. Although her personality has become a little bit weaker, and she can basically be well-behaved in front of Lu Yuan, but she can''t guarantee that she can really do it anytime. Don''t mess around.


    When I thought of making a fool of myself, I would stay away from Lu Yuan for half a year. Blood was dripping in Ning Rongrong''s heart. The consequences were a bit serious.

 Chapter 644： By mistake

    Latest URL: If it''s okay when it''s unrequited love, she can bear it.


    But now Lu Yuan has accepted her, it is when she can''t wait to hang out with Lu Yuan every day. If she is separated from Lu Yuan for half a year at this time, then she really wants to cry without tears.


    Lu Yuan left her with Zhu Zhuqing, but she was going to be alone again.


    This punishment is a bit heavy, and it seems that she is really going to control her temper.


    "You don''t have any opinion on this decision, of course. Even if you have an opinion, it doesn''t matter. That''s the decision." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Well, you are my man, you have the final say." Ning Rongrong bowed his head, looking listless.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, stared at Lu Yuan, and asked, "I want to know, can Zhu Zhuqing play her temper in front of you?"


    "Zhuqing has a very good personality and never makes a fool of herself, but occasionally she has a little temper, but she is actually more cute like that." Lu Yuan said.


    "What about your other three girlfriends? Can they lose their temper too?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "They all have good personalities, and there are few people who love to lose their temper, but if they have their own personality appropriately, it''s not impossible. If you have a little temper, you can accept it."


    "Then why can''t I?" Ning Rongrong asked softly, biting his red lips.


    "You just can''t," Lu Yuan said.


    "I''m not convinced, you are targeting me, and you are treating me differently." Ning Rong looked at Lu Yuan with enthusiasm.


    "It is aimed at you, it is treated differently, who asked you to drug me, this is a punishment for you." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong, who was still full of anger, suddenly stagnated, and lowered his head with some guilty conscience. This is her pot, she has to remember.


    It seems that in the future among Lu Yuan''s women, she will be the one with the lowest status, because her methods are improper. With such an embarrassment, she is going to be bullied to death.


    But she didn''t regret it, she was already satisfied to be able to let Lu Yuan accept her.


    After being silent for a while, Ning Rongrong suddenly raised his head and asked, "Xiaoyuan, I am your girlfriend now."


    "Yeah." Lu Yuan nodded. Now that he has decided to accept Ning Rongrong, she is naturally his girlfriend.


    "Since I am already your girlfriend, then I must exercise my girlfriend''s rights." Ning Rongrong said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan hadn¡¯t realized what her words meant, so Ning Rongrong directly sealed his lips. Before Lu Yuan could resist, he pressed his body and directly pressed him. Flopped on the bed.


    ...


    At the same time, in room 612.


    Lu Yuan was not the only one taking the Blue Elf. Besides Lu Yuan, there were also Liu Erlong and Flanders.


    Because Lu Yuan had the golden dragon bloodline, he was already extremely masculine. In addition, he dried his hair and ran the bloodline, so the effect of the medicine came on earlier.


    But now, it was Liu Erlong and Flanders'' turn.


    Liu Erlong was already swayed by drinking, and he staggered when he walked. The effect of this medicine came on, almost equivalent to no resistance.


    She was lying on the bed, and there was an illusion in front of her, and a figure in the illusion slowly appeared.


    Liu Erlong opened his eyes to look, and wanted to see clearly, finally the figure appeared completely. It was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face, a rigid face, and a short head.


    When Liu Erlong saw him, his body was shocked, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out, "Xiao Gang!"


    Liu Erlong couldn''t help but stretched out his right hand, trying to stroke the figure''s face, but the figure moved back and forth, turning around and ran away.


    "Xiaogang, don''t leave, this time I won''t let you run away." Ri Yousi, even in the illusion, what he sees is what he thinks in his heart.


    Yu Xiaogang hid Liu Erlong for 20 years, so after the drug''s effects began to fall into the illusion, Liu Erlong saw a similar scene.


    Seeing Yu Xiaogang in his sight turned around and ran away, Liu Erlong quickly got up and chased after the figure.


    "Click!" When the door was opened, Liu Erlong rushed out of his room.


    At the same time, in Liu Erlong''s sight, Yu Xiaogang was still running towards the other side, and Liu Erlong hurriedly chased him.


    The opposite of Liu Erlong''s room was Flender''s room, and more coincidentally, Lu Yuan did not close the door when he sent Flender back to the room.


    So Liu Erlong rushed directly into Flanders'' room.


    Flender was in the same state as Liu Erlong at this time, and he was also plunged into an illusion.


    After drinking too much wine, he was already groggy, and coupled with the powerful medicinal power, even these two soul saints had almost no resistance.


    After all, they are not like Lu Yuan, who have the Qing Qi Jing and the Qing Qi divine power to dispel the illusion.


    The reason why Lu Yuan resisted was not because of the potent effects of the medicine, but because of his own bloodline problems.


    The golden dragon bloodline is inherently masculine, and those things are most likely to happen. In addition, the bloodline is near the edge of breakthrough, which is extraordinarily difficult to control, and coupled with the stimulus of the medicinal effect, this makes Lu Yuan very painful to resist, otherwise , Simple medicine does not have much effect on Lu Yuan.


    But Flanders and the others do not have the Qingqi Sutra, so they have long been deeply in the illusion and cannot extricate themselves.


    "Sister Erlong!" A plump woman in a green cloth robe appeared in front of Flender, who looked like Liu Erlong.


    Coupled with the continuous stimulation of the medicinal effects in the body, after that effect came out, looking at Liu Erlong''s figure, Flender couldn''t help but stand up, stretched out his hand, and wanted to touch her face.


    "Xiaogang, I caught you, this time I see where you are going!" In Liu Erlong''s line of sight, she was finally very close to Yu Xiaogang~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly stretched out her hand, she Hugged Yu Xiaogang.


    In Flander''s view, it was his Erlong sister who hugged him with a smile, her eyes full of affection.


    So he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and hugged Liu Erlong tightly.


    "Xiaogang, I must keep you today, and I won''t let you leave me again." The two embraced each other, each other''s breath became the best catalyst, and the hidden medicinal effect finally had no reservation. The radically inspired.


    In Room 617, a good show was slowly unfolding.


    ...


    Go back to room 601 again.


    Lu Yuan pushed Ning Rongrong away. His eyes were red, and his breathing was heavy. It was obvious that the suppression of the Qing Qi Jing and Qing Qi divine power had reached the final limit.


    "Rong Rong, you leave soon, I can''t control myself anymore." Lu Yuan growled as he looked at Ning Rongrong.

 Chapter 645： Zhu Zhuqings slap and aftermath

    The latest website: "I won''t leave, it''s me who lighted the fire. I''m responsible for this, Xiaoyuan, you want me." Ning Rongrong stepped forward directly, threw himself into Lu Yuan''s arms, and released his hand. Lu Yuan''s bathrobe.


    "Don''t." Lu Yuan grabbed Ning Rongrong''s hand and pushed it away. He definitely can''t touch Ning Rongrong now, otherwise, Zhu Zhuqing and Gu Yuena will know that in the future, it will definitely explode.


    Originally, Ning Rongrong would definitely be squeezed out by them when he prescribed the medicine. If even this kind of thing is still ahead of them, the two of them must have complaints, and it will be really difficult for Ning Rongrong to integrate into them.


    "But you are in pain. If I don''t help you, who can help you?" Ning Rongrong said.


    "I can help him!" As soon as Ning Rongrong''s voice fell, a cold voice rang, and Zhu Zhuqing, who had been sleeping, woke up unexpectedly.


    "Zhuqing, aren''t you drunk? When did you wake up?" Seeing Zhu Zhu wake up, Ning Rongrong suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face and couldn''t help but ask softly.


    "I woke up when he said to accept you, Ning Rongrong, you dare to give him medicine. You are so capable." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing had a cold face without the slightest expression, like It was covered with a layer of frost.


    "Zhuqing, I, I..." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s cold eyes, Ning Rongrong opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "What are you? I tell you that he is a person with a heavy sense of responsibility. He will be responsible if he looks at someone else''s body, so you design him on purpose, give him medicine, and deliberately get me drunk. Where did you come from? Courage?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a hint of anger.


    "Zhuqing, I was wrong, but I really love him so much. I don''t have any bad thoughts, I just want to be with him." Facing Zhu Zhuqing''s accusing words, Ning Rongrong quickly explained. .


    "Can you use this method if you love him? There are more people who love him. There is no shortage of you. If you love him, you can pursue him upright, even in private, I can help you, but you Why do you take this crooked path?" Zhu Zhuqing said sharply.


    "I was wrong, Zhu Qing, I had let down your trust. You can give me a blow." Ning Rongrong lowered his head, his tone full of apologies.


    "Pop!" A loud applause sounded, and Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand directly left a conspicuous slap print on Ning Rongrong''s face.


    Suddenly, both Lu Yuan and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but froze. Neither of them expected Zhu Zhuqing to actually do it.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have any strength in this slap, Ning Rongrong''s snow-white pretty face was swollen high, and the red palm prints were extremely conspicuous, even a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Zhuqing, you..." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but murmured slightly, but Zhu Zhuqing interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Nothing about you, just look at it. I know you are soft-hearted and can''t bear to beat her, but what she does to you must be punished. Since you can''t bear to beat her, then I will help you and give her one. Lessons, let her know what to do and what not to do in the future."


    "You should know that my temper is pretty good. If your Xueer and others know what happened today, Ning Rongrong would only be worse. I won''t tell you what happened today, otherwise even if you accept her, she It is impossible to stay by your side, because your other three women will not allow it."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was slightly silent and nodded. If Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena knew what happened today, Ning Rongrong was afraid that they would really have good fruit.


    "But, Ning Rongrong, you must remember that from now on, you''d better understand your own identity, and don''t do anything to kill yourself. Don''t think how noble the identity of the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is. Fuck you, but the identities of the other three people are far above you. They are not as easy to talk as I am."


    "If you get into trouble with them, Obuchi will never give up on them, but you. Since you are the last to come, you must be prepared to be the youngest."


    Zhu Zhuqing turned his gaze to Ning Rongrong, and said lightly.


    "I see." Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his little head, tears falling from his eyes.


    "Oh!" Looking at Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing, and gently stroked Ning Rongrong''s swollen and high face. The white light surged in his hands. Soon, he was beaten. His swollen face quickly recovered, and even the red palm prints disappeared completely.


    The supernatural power of clearing energy is indeed effective in healing injuries.


    But in this way, once again exhausted his vitality, Lu Yuan really reached the limit of patience.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed anxiously. If he continued to bear it like this, it would definitely do great harm to Lu Yuan''s body.


    She turned slightly, looked at Ning Rongrong, and said, "Are you still going out?"


    "My clothes are gone, how can I go out?" Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    She can be said to be naked now, how can she get out.


    And most importantly, she didn''t want to go out.


    "Then turn your body over." Zhu Zhuqing spit out a word while clenching her red lips.


    "Oh, then all right." Ning Rongrong let out an oh and turned around.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing turned her head, looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes were full of affection.


    "Zhuqing, I was wronged. I was talking about sixteen. It seems I''m going to break my promise." Lu Yuan struggled with red eyes.


    "Don''t be wronged, it''s not your fault, you are also forced to be helpless, and I have been waiting for this day for a long time." Zhu Zhuqing said, taking off his clothes.


    Then he lowered his body slowly.


    And at this moment, Ning Rongrong, who had been carrying her back, suddenly turned around~www.novelhall.com~ She opened her eyes like sapphires, watching carefully.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes, with a gleam of light in his double pupil.


    Zhu Zhuqing curled up in his arms, with a trace of tears around the corner of his eyes, and a blush on Qiao''s face. Last night, she was really tired.


    Lu Yuan, who was drugged, was really terrifying to the extreme.


    Fortunately, Zhu Zhuqing still has Zhezi Mi in his body, and he can recover quickly. To be honest, Lu Yuan was the first time he praised from his heart. Zhezi Mi is really magical.


    Gently stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long black hair, Lu Yuan''s eyes exuded a touch of tenderness. From today on, he will have another intimate person.


    With a light kiss on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, Lu Yuan cast his gaze to his left, where Ning Rongrong was sleeping soundly.

 ~： About Ning Rong Rong Bibi Dong:

    Latest website: Originally, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Gu Yuena plus Bibi Dong at most.


    Sorry, I broke my promise, I received an extra Ning Rongrong.


    There are two reasons:


    The first one is my pot. The pen and ink used to write about Ning Rongrong is a little too much. It is confiscated. The female partner has been written as a part of the heroine. If she is not accepted, she can¡¯t be allowed to be with others. Very toxic.


    The second reason is everyone''s request. Regarding whether to accept Ning Rongrong, the group has voted, and the result of the vote is that the majority of Ning Rongrong is accepted, so there is no way, Ning Rongrong can only accept it.


    I know that some book friends don''t like Ning Rongrong, so I will try to write less of Ning Rongrong''s scenes. I''m sorry, sorry, I''m really sorry.


    Regarding the issue of the female protagonist, there is only one remaining, and that is Bibi Dong. This has also been voted for, and the majority of people requesting acceptance.


    So there are only six heroines, and there won''t be more.


    Some book friends were worried about Bibi Dong''s relationship with Qian Renxue, or what she had been wronged by.


    I can only say that in my setting, Bibi Dong is still a virgin, she has nothing to do with Qian Renxue, not a mother and daughter, not a mother and daughter, not a mother and daughter, and telling important things three times.


    So don''t worry about ethical issues, and don''t have to say that Bibi Dong is unclean.


    I will elaborate on the specific content slowly later. You will know it later. I can only say that Bibi Dong is a virgin and has a relationship with the protagonist.


    Okay, let¡¯s just say so much. Regarding the overcharge of Ning Rongrong, this is my fault. If you want to spray, please spray as much as you want. Welcome to spray!

 Chapter 646： Wake up

    Latest website: Looking at Ning Rongrong''s sleeping face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head. This is another lord who, like Hu Liena, sleeps dishonestly.


    How do you look like this sleeping face is not a lady? Looking at Ning Rongrong''s usual obedient appearance, he smiles sweetly, but when he falls asleep, his nature is revealed.


    Alas, look at Zhuqing, how quiet and honest you sleep.


    There really is no comparison, there is no harm.


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    Gently let go of Zhu Zhuqing, without waking her, Lu Yuan turned slightly, pulled up the quilt on the side, and covered Ning Rongrong.


    The girl didn''t sleep honestly, kicked the quilt away, and her little white body was exposed, and she was not afraid of catching a cold.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s sleeping face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. This girl looked at him and Zhu Zhuqing last night without blinking. She also didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night, and now she is sleeping soundly.


    "It''s so bold." Lu Yuan sighed softly, sighing in a daze, squeezing Ning Rongrong''s face.


    Now he is really going farther and farther on the road of the scumbag. He stepped on five boats. This is really amazing.


    Fortunately, Qian Renxue and the others knew about Ning Rongrong''s affairs, and they all agreed to it. Otherwise, it would be really difficult.


    Moreover, Gu Yuena had always been worried about her being the youngest, now she is not the youngest, she should feel better in her heart.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "What are you thinking about? Xiaoyuan?" Lu Yuan was thinking. Suddenly a fiery body was in his arms, and a lovely face appeared in front of his eyes, with a warm breath blowing on his face. On, he fixed his eyes to see that it was the girl Ning Rongrong.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Well, I woke up when you pinched my face." Ning Rongrong whispered.


    "It seems that I awakened you. I''m sorry. If you haven''t got enough sleep, then you can sleep for a while. Anyway, it''s okay today." Lu Yuan stroked Ning Rongrong''s face and looked at her gently.


    Seeing the gentleness in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but stared blankly. Looking at it, a little teardrop fell from her eyes.


    "Why are you crying? Did I provoke you somewhere?" Lu Yuan asked with some doubts, raising his hand to wipe the tears from Ning Rongrong''s cheek.


    "No, I''m happy, Obuchi, do you know? One of the things I longed for the most before was that you could look at me with such tender eyes, but all you gave me before were ignored, but Now I can finally enjoy the look in your eyes."


    "Very comfortable, with a sweet feeling from the bottom of my heart." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Oh, you stupid girl." After listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing and kissed Ning Rongrong''s forehead lightly.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes had a hint of affection and love, "Before you had nothing to do with me, I would naturally not be too close to you, but now you are my woman, for my own woman, I will definitely do Spoiled, as long as you don''t mess around with your little witch''s temper, I will spoil you forever."


    "Really? Xiaoyuan." Ning Rongrong fluttered with big ice blue eyes, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Of course it''s true, Zhu Qing is also my woman, do you think I''m sorry for her?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "No, you are very good to her. I have always envied her for your favor, but now I don''t envy her. I can also be with you and enjoy your care and love." Ning Rongrong smiled Said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his chin lightly pressed against Ning Rongrong''s forehead, his hands wrapped around Ning Rongrong''s waist, and he hugged her into his arms.


    Ning Rongrong also narrowed his eyes and enjoyed Lu Yuan''s warm embrace.


    ......


    In Room No. 617, the door is still wide open.


    Thanks to the fact that most of the people were so drunk last night that they haven''t gotten up until now, and Lu Yuan told the waiters not to go up to the sixth floor if there is nothing to do, otherwise some things might be seen by many people.


    Flender opened his eyes and looked at Liu Erlong, who was hugging him tightly in front of him, and the dazzling blood plum blossoms on the sheets. He couldn''t help but startled. Could it be that the sister Erlong he saw last night was holding Own, not because I drank too much and dreaming?


    It''s true?


    At this moment, Flender panicked completely.


    Looking at Liu Erlong¡¯s pretty face, Flender¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness and love. He loved this woman very much, really, but he was even more afraid that this woman would hate him because he knew that Liu Erlong had not yet Put down Yu Xiaogang.


    "Is it because I was drunk, went to Erlong''s room in a daze, and did this kind of thing?" Flender thought in his heart, and quickly looked at the surrounding environment.


    The surrounding environment is very familiar, this is obviously his room, and he did not go to the wrong room.


    So Liu Erlong went wrong and came to his room?


    So most of the fault in this matter was not on him.


    Thinking of this, Flender couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. That''s good, this is good.


    Otherwise, he would really have no face to see Liu Erlong again.


    However, after Erlong knew about this fact, she would feel sad in her heart, maybe she couldn''t accept it.


    But looking at Liu Erlong in his arms, Flender made up his mind. Since they have already had a relationship, then he will not let go anymore. He will definitely be responsible for Liu Erlong.


    Twenty years ago, he gave Liu Erlong to Yu Xiaogang. That was because Liu Erlong liked Yu Xiaogang at the time, so he withdrew from the competition.


    At that time and now, Liu Erlong and him already had established facts, so in other words, Liu Erlong was already his person, and it was impossible for him to let his woman out.


    And Yu Xiaogang hasn''t seen Liu Erlong again for more than 20 years, and she has been suffering, so let her be happy for Erlong.


    Maybe Liu Erlong still can''t forget Yu Xiaogang, but he will not give up. He will stay with Liu Erlong until the day when she can put Yu Xiaogang down~www.novelhall.com~Sincerely, Jin Shi is open, he believes Liu Erlong will accept him one day.


    Flander said to himself in his heart.


    Flender was thinking about it. On this side, Liu Erlong also slowly woke up.


    Seeing Flander''s face, she was a little confused at first, thinking that she had made a mistake, and quickly raised her hand and rubbed her eyes.


    After rubbing for a while, Liu Erlong opened his eyes again, but the figure in front of him was still Flanders.


    Liu Erlong looked at herself blankly, and found that she and Flander were both impeccable. Looking at the bright plum blossoms on the sheets, she felt the sharp pain on her body. In an instant, she understood everything. .


    She didn''t yell, she just broke away from Flander''s embrace, and then slapped her with a slap.


    "Pop!" Suddenly, a loud applause sounded in Room 617...

 Chapter 647： Liu 2 Long and Flanders

    Latest website: in room 601!


    "Xiaoyuan, what do you think of my figure?" Ning Rongrong dangled in front of Lu Yuan, with a playful look on his face.


    Although she didn''t succeed in doing that with Lu Yuan last night, at least her relationship with Lu Yuan was confirmed, so she was particularly happy at the moment.


    She liked Lu Yuan for four years, but she couldn''t pursue it hard, and now she finally got it. Her heart is full of satisfaction, so she hopes to be in close contact with Lu Yuan for a while.


    This is the simplest thought in her heart right now.


    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s voice and looking at Ning Rongrong''s beautiful body, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but a black line fell off his forehead, "Stop making trouble, Rongrong, what does it look like jumping around naked?"


    "You see Zhuqing is watching you joke."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s okay, I don''t care about Zhuqing''s jokes, and I am in front of you. You are my man. What if you look at it? I''m not showing it to others."


    "By the way, you haven''t said how my body is?"


    Ning Rongrong asked.


    Hearing that, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. In front of Zhu Zhuqing, you are embarrassed to ask this?


    Where are you confident?


    Zhu Zhuqing also showed a weird look in his eyes, and glanced lightly in front of Ning Rongrong, his eyes faint.


    Standing with Ning Rongrong, she suddenly felt so confident.


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you talking about!" Ning Rongrong ran to Lu Yuan, holding Lu Yuan''s hand swaying.


    "Ahem, okay." Forced to such an extent, Lu Yuan could only make his own comment.


    He looked at Ning Rongrong''s whole body up and down carefully, and said, "The waist is slender, with a full grip, the skin is white and round, and the long legs are thin and straight. The whole person is neither fat nor thin. not bad."


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s comment, Ning Rongrong smiled. She was quite satisfied with this comment.


    "But..." Lu Yuan''s voice changed.


    "But what?" Ning Rongrong asked quickly.


    "But you are going to eat more papaya," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Eat more papaya, what do you mean?" Ning Rongrong asked with some confusion.


    "It means you are too young, eat more papaya to grow fast." Zhu Zhuqing unceremoniously placed his eyes in front of Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong glanced down, and instantly understood what it meant to eat more papaya. Lu Yuan was despising her for being young.


    Is she very young?


    She is already very good among her peers.


    But when her eyes met Zhu Zhuqing.


    Well, she is indeed very small.


    "Oh, it turns out that Xiaoyuan likes big ones." Ning Rongrong groaned in her heart. She glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, and she decided to learn from Zhu Zhuqing in private to see how she grew up like this.


    After some manipulation, Lu Yuan was dressed neatly.


    It is still a white cloud silk gown, but this simple plain white style is an exceptional match with Lu Yuan. It looks extraordinary when worn on his body, and his demeanor makes the two little beauties on the side look a little bit. shocked.


    "Okay, don''t be dumbfounded. Hurry up and get dressed. It''s late, we should go out." Lu Yuan smiled as he looked at the two of them and said.


    "Yeah!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, and then began to wear it.


    "Xiaoyuan, what should I do if I don''t have any clothes to wear." Ning Rongrong said with a bitter face.


    "Who did you lie? You said that last night because you didn''t want to go out. Hurry up and take out the clothes from your soul guide, then lie to others, be careful that I spank you." Lu Yuan glared at Ning Rongrong. Said angrily.


    "Hehe, I really can''t hide anything from you." Ning Rongrong smiled, and stopped playing treasures. The light in his hand flashed, and a goose yellow dress appeared in her hand, and she began to wear it.


    "Xianya!" The door was pushed open, and three figures walked out, it was the three of Lu Yuan who had already washed.


    "It seems that everyone is not awake." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "They were all drunk last night. It''s normal not to wake up."


    "It''s still early, it should be just past hour." Lu Yuan said warmly.


    The hour is from 7 to 9 in the morning, and the hour is just after, that is, it is just a little more than 9 in the morning.


    At this time, those drunk people are definitely still asleep.


    And Wang Qiuer, who is not drunk, is a person who likes to sleep in bed very much. She won''t get up until more than ten o''clock.


    As her dear brother, Lu Yuan understood this point quite well.


    "Zhuqing, Rongrong, let''s go to the restaurant to eat something first, you must be hungry already." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, you can decide." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan, I listen to you." Ning Rongrong had a well-behaved look.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and squeezed Ning Rongrong''s small face. Not to mention, Ning Rongrong''s well-behaved appearance is still very good, quite likable, and I hope she can keep it.


    "Then let''s go." One by one, Lu Yuan and the three were about to head towards the restaurant. Suddenly, a scene in the distance caught their attention.


    Lu Yuan and the others were in front of room 601. Looking around, they saw a figure sneaking out of one room in the middle of the corridor, and then quickly entered the opposite room. .


    The whole process was very fast. If it weren''t for the three of Lu Yuan to be soul masters, and their eyes were good, they might not be able to find out.


    "Zhuqing~www.novelhall.com~Rongrong, did you see the figure just now?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at the two.


    "I saw it, but I can''t see clearly, it''s a bit fast." Ning Rongrong said.


    "I also saw it. It seems to be a woman." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, her spirit power is higher than Ning Rongrong, and she is a war spirit master, with better eyesight, so although the figure is fast, she can still It can be seen that it is a woman.


    "It''s Dean Liu Erlong. She should have come out of Dean Flender''s room. At this distance, it happens to be Room No. 617, and Dean Erlong seems to be a bit disheveled just now, isn''t it?" Here, Lu Yuan''s words suddenly stopped, and a thought came up in his mind.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong also looked at each other, and they also understood something instantly.


    "Could it be that Dean Liu Erlong and Dean Flander, they two are together?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise.


    "I don''t see it as being together, but something happened. Don''t forget, they also drank the bottle of Smurf wine." Lu Yuan said, looking at Ning Rongrong with a smile.

 Chapter 648： Whose pot is it?

    Latest website: "So?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing also thought of something.


    "So this is the fault of this stinky girl Rongrong again." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Ah? Is it my pot again?" Ning Rongrong said with a sullen expression with his mouth open.


    "Otherwise? It''s not your pot, is it ours?"


    "If you didn''t add something to the wine, would these things happen?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yeah!" Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue and lowered his head a little embarrassedly. Lu Yuan was right. If this matter is really investigated, it is indeed her fault.


    "But it''s weird. I watched them go back to their respective rooms. How could Dean Liu Erlong go to Dean Flanders'' room?"


    "Even if it¡¯s because Dean Liu Erlong entered the illusion and saw something, she opened her door, but she couldn¡¯t enter Dean Flender¡¯s room. Unlike Rong Rong, she had prepared in advance. The unlocking soul guide."


    Lu Yuan touched his chin and said with some confusion.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s pretty face blushed, thinking of her own actions. Although she was fearless at the time and has no regrets now, shyness is indispensable.


    Obuchi would have to remember what he did for a lifetime.


    But that''s okay, at least he also left an unforgettable impression on Obuchi, right?


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong suddenly became happy. She belongs to the kind of optimistic person. She likes to think better in everything. No, thinking of this, her face is full of smiles.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know Ning Rongrong''s psychological activities, he was still thinking about why Liu Erlong would run into the Flemish room.


    Lu Yuan thought about it carefully. Suddenly a detail that he hadn''t paid attention to before appeared in his mind. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    The expression became a little weird in an instant.


    "What''s wrong, Xiaoyuan, what did you think of?" Judging from Lu Yuan''s expression, Zhu Zhuqing, who knew him well, knew in an instant that Lu Yuan must have thought of something.


    And hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help turning his little head around, looking at Lu Yuan curiously, she also wanted to know what was going on.


    In response to the curious eyes of the two women, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, and said, "If I remember correctly, the reason why Dean Erlong can enter Dean Flender¡¯s room unimpeded is because I only hugged him yesterday. After Zhuqing left, he forgot to close the door of Dean Flander''s room."


    "So this thing happened, and you have your share?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback when he heard this, and then he was delighted in an instant. Very good, not just her pot alone, but also Lu Yuan carrying her back together. .


    Although carrying the pot is a very hard thing, but if you have Lu Yuan with him, it will be different. As long as you can be with Lu Yuan, everything is worthy of happiness.


    This is Ning Rongrong''s thinking, a typical dog-licking mentality.


    Fortunately, she licked it.


    "There is indeed one of mine, but you are still the culprit. If you don¡¯t add those things, nothing will happen. I don¡¯t know if Dean Flanders can react. They are Chinese medicine, but they shouldn¡¯t. Yes, after all, they were almost drunk at the time, so they should be unconscious."


    "Even if these things happen, you should only think that you are drunk and wrong, after all, they are not like me, they were sober at the time, so they could detect something wrong."


    "But that¡¯s okay. If you really let them know that this happened because of the medicine Rongrong gave, even if there are still a lot of troubles to deal with, the relationship between you and them will definitely deteriorate. ."


    "Therefore, it will also affect the relationship between them and me and the Star Academy. After all, you are my person now, and I must be responsible for this."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "Xiaoyuan, I''m sorry, I caused you trouble." Ning Rongrong pulled Lu Yuan''s hand and said apologetically.


    "It''s fine if you know it, and it''s okay to be good in the future." Lu Yuan said softly while holding Ning Rongrong''s jade hand.


    "Well, I''ll be obedient." Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his little head, with a well-behaved face.


    "But there is a mistake. If therefore, Dean Flander and Dean Liu Erlong can get together, then that would indeed be a good thing."


    "After all, Dean Liu Erlong has been waiting for Yu Xiaogang by himself for 20 years, even if he waits any longer, I am afraid there will be no results."


    "Furthermore, in terms of love for Dean Liu Erlong, I am afraid that few people in this world can compare to Dean Flanders. He has really fallen in love with Dean Erlong for more than 20 years. It can be said that it is deep and righteous. Dean Erlong is with him. It can be expected that petting and caring are absolutely indispensable."


    "You will definitely get your own happiness in the second half of your life."


    "But, the biggest problem now is that Dean Liu Erlong slowly forgets Yu Xiaogang, and at the same time realizes that Dean Flanders is good. Only in this way can she accept Dean Flanders and the two can finally Come together."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then what should we do? Shall we persuade Dean Erlong now?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "No, don''t be rushed. This kind of thing happens suddenly, even if Dean Erlong is a strange woman, she will definitely find it hard to accept for a while. She definitely doesn''t want to see anyone now. When she becomes emotionally stable, we Only then can we persuade them appropriately, and speak nice things for Dean Flanders."


    "A good girl is afraid of her husband. As long as Dean Flander takes the initiative, plus our help~www.novelhall.com~ I think one day Dean Liu Erlong will accept Dean Flander. Not a hard-hearted person, on the contrary, she is very soft and innocent, but it takes longer."


    "But I don''t think Dean Flander would mind waiting for a long time. After all, he has been waiting for a full 20 years, and his patience is absolutely sufficient."


    "It''s not like a girl who waited for four years and couldn''t help it, she just prescribed the medicine."


    With that said, Lu Yuan glared at Ning Rongrong again.


    Suddenly, Ning Rongrong''s eyes were erratic, and he looked at Lu Yuan a little embarrassed.


    "Then Xiaoyuan, what should we do now?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Let¡¯s go to dinner first. After a while, I¡¯ll go to Dean Flanders and talk about these things. These things are not anxious, just take your time, and there will be someone to go to the draw for the game tomorrow. Dean Liu Erlong definitely can''t go, so I have to go there myself."


    Lu Yuan said softly.

 Chapter 649： Interview with Flanders

    Latest URL: "Boom, boom, boom!"


    There was a knock on the door outside room No. 617!


    After eating breakfast, Lu Yuan separated from the two women. The two women returned to Room 601, while Lu Yuan came directly to Flanders'' door.


    As mentioned earlier, he wants to have a good talk with Flanders and help facilitate this marriage by the way.


    After all, this matter was caused by Ning Rongrong in the final analysis, and Ning Rongrong is now his woman, so he still needs to help solve these things after all.


    After all, what a woman commits is not undertaken by a man, so who will bear it?


    And from the bottom of his heart, he also hopes that Liu Erlong and Flander, two people who have some friendship with him, can get their own happiness.


    The door was knocked, and Flanders sitting in the room was immediately alarmed.


    When such a thing happened, his heart was also a little complicated.


    He told the whole story, and Liu Erlong also knew that he had walked the wrong door, but it was no wonder Flander.


    But Liu Erlong''s heart was still unacceptable, after all, she still loved Yu Xiaogang in her heart.


    In fact, Liu Erlong is also very complicated at present. She is also a very traditional woman. She takes her name very seriously. According to common sense, since such a thing has happened, then being with Flanders is Her only choice.


    But the problem is that there is still Yu Xiaogang in her heart, so if Liu Erlong wants to accept Flanders, the first thing is to make her forget Yu Xiaogang.


    There are only two ways. One is for Flander to move her with her actions, let her know that Flander is good to her, so that she will gradually like Flander, after all, to like a new man is to forget The best way for the old man.


    The other is to reduce Yu Xiaogang''s impression of Liu Erlong''s heart, so that Liu Erlong can fully realize who she loves and whether she is worthy of her liking.


    Just like Bibi Dong, let her fully realize the true face of Yu Xiaogang, the heart is hurt, and people naturally wake up.


    In Lu Yuan''s idea, these two methods can actually be carried out at the same time.


    Lu Yuan came to Flanders for the first point. Presumably, Flanders is also very anxious now.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Flender hurriedly packed up the things in the room, especially the **** plum blossom bed sheet, which was solemnly put away by Flender. The meaning of this thing was extraordinary. He could It must be cherished.


    Flanders opened the door after finishing all the arrangements.


    "Lu Yuan, it''s you." Opening the door, Flender glanced intently. It turned out that Lu Yuan had come to the door, and his face was a little surprised.


    "Is there something? Lu Yuan?" Flender asked.


    "There are things I want to talk to you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really? Then you come in quickly." Flander stretched out his hand and said softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded, walked into the room, and sat down on the sofa.


    And Flander was sitting opposite him.


    "President Flander, why did you blush? Who beat you?" Looking at Flander''s blushing face, with a shallow palm print on it, Lu Yuan knew it instantly. What''s the matter, it must have been beaten by Liu Erlong.


    "No, I pressed my face when I went to bed at night, so I was red." Flender explained quickly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile faintly, pressing his face down can make a slap print, who can be deceived by this nonsense, really has no technical content.


    "By the way, do you have anything to talk about when you come to me?" In order to prevent something from being discovered, Flender decisively changed the subject.


    "There are some things I want to talk to you, Dean Flender." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Flender said.


    "That''s it. This morning I saw Dean Erlong walk out of your room disheveled, with a painful expression on his face, and there are a little tears on his face. Have you done something to others?" Lu Yuan said softly. Then, looking at Flander with shining eyes.


    Hearing this, Flender was shocked, and his face suddenly paled a bit. If this matter between him and Erlong was known to others, he wouldn''t care. He was afraid that Erlong would not think about it.


    So he quickly denied, saying: "No, I didn''t do anything to her, but Erlong was in a bad mood, so I comforted her."


    "Consoling her?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "That''s right, Dean Erlong was obviously bullied by others, and the slap marks on your face have not disappeared yet, plus you are in this room. There seems to be a strange smell. Although the kid is not talented, I still know what this smell is."


    "So, Dean Flander, don''t you plan to confess? Don''t worry, I will be tight-lipped about this matter and will not promote it everywhere. So far, it is only me, Zhuqing, and Rongrong. The three know it."


    "I promise I won''t tell anyone else again, so you don''t have to worry, you can admit it, after all, man, since everything has been done, let''s say it openly."


    "More importantly, you have done it, don''t you plan to be responsible?"


    While talking, Lu Yuan looked at Flander.


    "Hey!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Flender sighed lightly and said everything he thought.


    As expected by Lu Yuan, the drunk Flanders and Liu Erlong who drank last night did not notice that the effects of the medicine were at work, but thought that it was a momentary accident after drinking, which made Lu Yuan feel relieved. Come.


    He is really afraid that the exposure ~www.novelhall.com~ will affect the relationship between them.


    However, since this matter was Ning Rongrong''s mistake, he would go around and put Flanders and Liu Erlong together to make them happy for the rest of their lives, which would be regarded as making up for Ning Rongrong''s mistakes.


    "It turned out to be like this. I know you are not the kind of person who takes advantage of the danger. But even if Dean Liu Erlong went to the wrong room, but since it happened, Dean Flander, you should always have some men to take care of it. Right." Lu Yuan said.


    "This is natural, I have already decided that I will stay with Erlong for the rest of my life, and use my heart to influence her. I will not force her. I will wait until she accepts me."


    Flander said.


    "Very well, originally I wanted to persuade you to be responsible. I didn''t expect your level to be such a high level. It seems that I was thinking too much." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry Erlong, but as a man, since I have a relationship, I will definitely be responsible, otherwise I will become a scumbag?" Flender said.

 Chapter 650： Flanders advice

    Latest website: "Dean Flanders, what you said is that you are not responsible if you have a relationship. That is really a scumbag."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and then asked: "Then since you want to be responsible, what can you do to please Dean Erlong and let her accept you quickly?"


    "This, really not. All I can think of is to be with her all the time." Flander scratched his head and said.


    "Well, it¡¯s no wonder that you lost to Yu Xiaogang back then, and failed to win the favor of Erlong Dean. After all, although Yu Xiaogang¡¯s strength is poor, they will show off and show how awesome you are. I would also say that those little girls like these, and the dean, you are greedy and stingy, and you don¡¯t know how to make a show. It¡¯s no wonder that Dean Erlong didn¡¯t like you.¡±


    "If you know a little bit about picking up girls, maybe Dean Erlong would have followed you long ago."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Flender''s face became stiff, but he did not refute it. Indeed, his original image was not very good. I am afraid that his stingy and greedy image has penetrated into Erlong''s heart. After all, who would like a stingy man? ?


    Therefore, if you want to chase a woman, under normal circumstances, you will either say that you have a clever way of shirking, or you can open the way with money and directly conquer, but unfortunately, neither of these two Flanders are available.


    "Then you teach me one or two tricks to pick up girls, you have so many girlfriends, you should be very good at teasing girls." Flender looked straight at Lu Yuan, in order to catch Liu Erlong, he didn''t care. What kind of face is it? Just ask without shame.


    "I''m afraid you can''t learn my pick-up skills." Looking at Flanders, Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "You haven''t said yet, how do you know that I can''t learn, come, let''s talk, Zhuqing and Rongrong are so devoted to you, is there any secret? As long as you tell me and help me catch Erlong, I will work for you in the second half of my life, I said." Flander said.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Of course, come, speak quickly." Flender urged.


    "My skills for picking up girls are just two words," Lu Yuan said.


    "Which two words?" Flender was aroused by Lu Yuan''s words.


    "One is handsome, the other is strong!"


    "If you look as handsome as me, you didn''t need to do anything at all. Dean Erlong will follow you. After all, women, the first thing you see is the value of appearance. After all, Yu Xiaogang is from Landian Tyrannical Dragon Sect, even if he is not handsome and handsome, he is definitely better than you. Compared with the two, Dean Erlong is definitely more fond of the handsome."


    "The other one is being strong. I am far superior to my peers. I can hardly find an opponent. People worship the strong, especially women. They worship powerful men, and worship can easily turn into admiration. Beautiful women love heroes as much as it is."


    "So when you ask me about the skills of picking up girls, it''s actually like asking for nothing. Except for my first girlfriend who was chased by me, I basically haven''t had girls. Because I am so good, I always pick up girls. Me, I basically didn''t have much effort."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    Hearing this, Flender couldn''t help twitching his mouth, his expression was a bit stiff, and he felt a deep malice in Lu Yuan''s words.


    Nima, what labor and management asked about was the skills of picking up girls, so just tell me this. Is this what I want to hear?


    And what''s the smugness in your words? Knowing that I am an old bachelor, you are embarrassed to show off in front of me, do you have a sense of ethics?


    Flander felt a beeping dog in his heart.


    "Then you chased your first girlfriend, how did you chase it?" But Flander didn''t have time to care about this. He noticed what Lu Yuan had said before, and couldn''t help but immediately asked.


    "Quite simply, ah, my first girlfriend she is a person of extreme lack of care, so rain or shine I would accompany her year, she was also beat for a year, she was concerned about her love, one year, She naturally had my figure in her heart, and finally kissed her and it was done," Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s that simple?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Flender couldn''t believe it. When was it so easy to chase a girl?


    "Otherwise? How difficult do you think it is, but although I said it is simple, it depends on personal charm to pick up girls. I have a strong charm, so it is simple. Well, you, I am afraid it is a bit difficult." Lu Yuan chuckled lightly. Said.


    Hearing that, Flender''s face turned dark, Nima, isn''t this one pot or the other?


    "Then what should I do?" Flander asked.


    "Let¡¯s see some love guides, they should all be on them, and Zhuqing, Rongrong and I will cover for you, and will help you to speak nicely in front of Dean Erlong."


    "As long as you persevere, coupled with our persuasion, maybe one day Dean Erlong''s ears are soft, and he will accept you. By the way, you don''t have to worry that the methods of picking up girls are not clever enough, and it will be a joke. "


    "Little girls like romance and romantic, so picking up girls requires clever means, so that it is easier to please them, and the wounded women like Dean Erlong will not be so superficial, they care more about sincerity. So as long as you lose face, stalker, and move her with a sincere heart, then you will succeed sooner or later."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Flander asked.


    "Of course it is true, so you have to work hard. You have to let Dean Erlong see your actions and prove that you really love her and will really treat her for the rest of your life. It is indeed good to be with her hard. But it will be a little slow to get results, and if you take the initiative, the effect will undoubtedly be better."


    "Come on, we will help you."


    Lu Yuan inflated Flanders.


    "Well, I will. As long as I can chase Erlong, I don''t want this face." Flander said, the whole person looks like death~www.novelhall.com~ Enlightened, that''s it. It''s settled, then I will go back first. "Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Well, I''ll see you." As he said, Flender stood up.


    "No need, no way. I can go back by myself. Just stay there. You can read more books about picking up girls. It should be good for you."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Then you go slowly." Looking at Lu Yuan who had already reached the door, Flender said softly.


    "Yeah, I see." Lu Yuan responded, and then went straight out of the room.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s back, Flander was stunned for a moment, then turned to the closed room No. 612, with a trace of firmness on his face, "Sister Erlong, I will not give up, I will definitely use myself I will give you everything that Xiaogang can''t give you."


    Flander said condensedly.

 Chapter 651： Opponents, Xingluo Royal Academy

    The latest website: Room 601!


    Pushing open the door, Lu Yuan walked in.


    In the room, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were sitting on the sofa, doing their own things.


    Zhu Zhuqing is practicing knitting skills. She has never touched these things before, but since the incident happened last night, she suddenly became interested in them, and deliberately went to the Shengguang Hotel to find books in this area. Studying by myself, I don''t know what I thought of.


    And Ning Rongrong was holding the conjecture about the new self-created spirit ability written by Lu Yuan, looking through it with relish.


    The above are only very abstract concepts and ideas. With Ning Rongrong, an auxiliary soul master, can she understand it?


    Lu Yuan expressed doubts.


    "Back?" As soon as Lu Yuan walked in, the eyes of the two women fell on him at the same time.


    "I''m back." Lu Yuan nodded, sat down in the empty seat between the two women, and said softly.


    "Then how are you talking with Dean Flanders?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "It''s okay, as I expected, Dean Flanders didn''t realize that they were Chinese medicine. They only thought that they were drunk. The accident caused by mistakes, Rongrong, is an escape. After a while." Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing that, Ning Rongrong was relieved, she was really afraid that Dean Flanders would know it, because by that time, she didn''t know how to face them.


    She was not afraid of giving medicine to Lu Yuan, because she loved Lu Yuan, and in front of Lu Yuan, she was willing to reveal everything about herself. Before she gave the medicine, she was even prepared to commit suicide if Lu Yuan refused to accept her.


    As for Flander and Liu Erlong, it was purely an accidental injury, especially when this kind of thing happened, she was still very sorry.


    "Moreover, regarding the pursuit of Dean Liu Erlong, I also talked to Dean Flanders. He said that he will work hard. At that time, as long as we secretly help a few hands, the marriage will become. So Zhuqing, Rongrong, this matter is left to you, if it''s okay, you can go to accompany Dean Erlong more, enlighten her, and say something nice to Dean Flanders by the way."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, we know." Both women nodded at the same time.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the two of you here. I''ll go to the stadium to draw tomorrow''s lottery. I don''t have to wait for me at noon. I will probably be back later." Lu Yuan said.


    "Why don''t I go with you," Ning Rongrong said.


    "No, you can accompany Zhuqing here, I can go alone." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Then you go, we wait for you to come back." Judging from Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing knew what he was thinking. He probably wanted to go back to the Martial Soul Palace.


    I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing understands Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan really wants to go back to the Wuhun Hall, and by the way, have lunch with Bibi Dong and the others.


    After all, the stadium is only a kilometer away from the Pope¡¯s Hall, so it¡¯s better to just come back after eating in the Wuhun Hall, which is very convenient.


    "Well, then I''m leaving." Lu Yuan squeezed the faces of the two little beauties and turned and walked out of the room.


    ...


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!"


    Outside the Pope''s Hall, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.


    A group of Templar knights kneeled and saluted when they saw Lu Yuan.


    "Well, let''s all get up, just go back to my post, I just came to find the teacher." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness Saint Child." The patrons saluted again, then turned and retreated.


    Lu Yuan went directly to the Pope¡¯s Hall and then into the Partial Hall. As expected, Bibi Dong was reviewing the documents.


    Seeing Lu Yuan coming, Bibi Dong was a little surprised and asked, "Isn''t it during the game? Why did you come suddenly?"


    "Of course it''s because I miss you, teacher." Lu Yuan sat directly beside Bibi Dong and said with a light smile.


    "Silly talk again, let''s talk, what the **** are you here for?" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look and said.


    "Hehe, I really can''t hide it from the teacher. Actually, I''m here to sample tomorrow''s opponent." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "So it''s just passing by to see me." Bibi Dong asked with a chuckle.


    "Hehe!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled, scratched his head, and said nothing.


    Well, in fact, he still doesn''t know what to say, Bibi Dong is too smart, and it is basically impossible to coax her and tell her lies.


    "Then who is your opponent tomorrow?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "The game is not over yet, and the draw has not yet started, but I used the privileges and arranged it in advance. The opponent for tomorrow''s game is the Xingluo Royal Academy team." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I met you freak, it seems that the group of people from Xingluo Royal Academy are going to be eliminated and go home as soon as they play." Bibidong said with a smile.


    "That''s necessary, anyway, we have to attack the Star Luo Empire sooner or later, so let them lose face first, and I will take good care of them tomorrow. After all, I have a holiday with them." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh? You have a holiday with them? What is the holiday?" Bibi Dong suddenly asked with some curiosity when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and recounted the grievances between Davis and Zhu Zhuyun in the remains of life.


    "At the beginning, I was still young, and I only fought with their Netherworld White Tiger. If it weren''t for the awakening of the heavy pupil, under the cooperation of the Netherworld White Tiger and another evil spirit master called Soul Demon Feather, I was afraid It''s already lost."


    "That was the first time I was injured in the hands of a younger generation, so this time I will definitely find this place. I will not open the martial arts in full view, and directly explode the Netherworld White Tiger, which is also regarded as a star The Empire of Luo will strike a little."


    "It''s nothing to let them know the mere white tigers of the Netherworld."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Good idea, the teacher supports you, do it if you want to." Bibi Dong smiled slightly.


    Sooner or later, the Star Luo Empire will be the target of the Wuhun Hall conquest, which can make them lose some face. Bibi Dong will naturally not refuse~www.novelhall.com~ On the contrary, she is very happy to see this scene.


    And she was even more happy to see Lu Yuan show off on the court and win the applause of everyone. This is her most beloved disciple.


    Although she herself didn''t realize it, this disciple had actually gradually changed a little in her heart.


    "I know that you are the best teacher." Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled brightly, grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and gently kneaded it in his hand.


    It is born once, cooked twice, and is not surprising three times.


    Bibi Dong had gradually gotten used to Lu Yuan''s pulling her hand.


    "Since you are all here, let''s have a meal with the teacher at noon before going back." Bibi Dong said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face lightly.


    "Well, that''s what I thought originally." Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said.


    :. : M.x

 Chapter 652： Start of round 3 of the final

    Latest website: the next day, early morning!


    When the sun rose, Lu Yuan and others had already gathered at the entrance of the Shengguang Hotel at about seven in the morning.


    Needless to say, all members of the Sky Star team came to Qi, and Oscar and Ma Hongjun also mixed in.


    I have to say that both Oscar and Ma Hongjun belong to the kind of self-acquaintances. In less than two days, everyone has actually become quite familiar with each other.


    Flender and Liu Erlong were not there, after all, something happened, Liu Erlong was still in the mood to care about these things.


    And Flander naturally stayed with his Erlong sister.


    However, Zao Wou-ki and others followed one by one. They could see the game for free, and they would naturally not refuse.


    Moreover, staying in the hotel is actually very boring.


    "Since everyone is here, then set off." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice, looking at everyone.


    "Yes, Captain!" The voices of everyone in the Sky Star team rang in unison.


    "Then go." As he said, Lu Yuan took the lead, and a group of people followed Lu Yuan.


    ...


    Lu Yuan and others entered the competition field one after another!


    Unlike the qualifying rounds, there is only one arena for the finals!


    The efficiency of Wuhun Palace is very high, at least much higher than the efficiency of Tiandou Empire.


    Now it''s the third round of the finals. After two rounds of competition, only twelve teams can stay on the court.


    Today''s game is 12 to 6 to select the top six, then 6 to 3 to decide the top three.


    Finally, the remaining three teams will compete individually.


    The team that wins the individual battle directly enters the final final, and the two losing teams will have another team battle to determine the winner, and the team that has already won the individual battle for the final team final.


    The winner of this team final is the champion of this mainland Soul Master Elite Competition.


    After entering the field, Lu Yuan and the others, under the guidance of the special competition personnel, came to the rest area to find a place to sit down.


    Like the qualifiers, the finals also have a rest area.


    Wait for a break in the rest area, and wait until the announcement, then enter the waiting area, and then play the game.


    "Boss Yuan, when will this match start?" Everyone sat down, and Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but approach Lu Yuan''s side and asked.


    "Almost, Chenshi will start on time at two quarters." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Two quarters of the hour is actually eight o''clock in the morning.


    I have to say that Wuhun Palace held the game quickly. Originally, Lu Yuan thought that the game would take at least ten days, but now it seems that it can almost be over in a little more than a week.


    "When is our game, boss Yuan?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    "Our game should be in the afternoon," Lu Yuan said.


    "Then we might as well go and watch the game in the morning. Isn''t it a waste of time to stay in this rest area?" Ma Hongjun said.


    "Yes, go to the viewing area and take a look." Oscar also agreed.


    "That''s all right." Lu Yuan nodded, looked back at the crowd, and asked, "Do you still want to go?"


    "Yes, we all want to go." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, everyone''s voice rang.


    "Then go together." Lu Yuan said with a light smile after hearing this.


    A group of people went to the viewing area with great strength.


    As mentioned earlier, the number of viewers in the finals is not large, because most of the audience are soul masters, and the total number of the audience is only four to five thousand people, and four to five thousand people in the qualifiers. Than.


    Moreover, most of the soul masters are somewhat restrained, or at least have seen some worlds, and there are still a few who yell like ordinary people, so the atmosphere is definitely not too warm compared to the qualifiers.


    When Lu Yuan and others arrived, there were already people in the viewing area, and they were still acquaintances.


    No one else, but the team from Tianshui College and Blazing College.


    Obviously, their team also entered the top twelve, and there was no game in the morning.


    But thinking about it, I feel relieved. The Four Elements Academy is already a relatively powerful academy. Unless they are out of luck and meet the Sky Star team, or meet other strong teams, like Thunder Academy, otherwise, enter the ten. The second round is still no problem.


    "Lu Yuan!"


    "Male god!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan and the others came in, several people from Blazing College and Tianshui College immediately greeted Lu Yuan.


    "Hello everyone, we meet again."


    "It seems that you are all in the top twelve, congratulations." Lu Yuan nodded at several people, and said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, we are just here to join in the fun, the final champion, runner-up and runner-up has nothing to do with us, maybe we will stop here today." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Huo Wushuang spread his hands and said.


    "Yeah, Huo Wushuang is right. Even if we can advance today, we will still be eliminated in the six-to-three arena, but the chances of you winning the championship are not small. After all, your strength is so strong." Huo Wushuang After speaking, Shui Binger also echoed randomly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    Waved his hand, motioned everyone to take their seats, Lu Yuan and a few people from Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy had a little talk, then returned to the area where his team was, found a place to sit down.


    The one sitting on the left is naturally Zhu Zhuqing, while on the right, it was originally Wang Qiu''er. Now, it is Ning Rongrong.


    "Hmph, Sister Rongrong grabbed my position, Qiu''er was angry." Seeing Ning Rongrong took away the position that belonged to him, Wang Qiu''er snorted, with an angry look.


    Wang Qiu''er was already very beautiful, and such a bulging look made her more charming and lovely.


    "Qiu''er, let Sister Rong Rong sit for a while, OK, how about Sister Rong Rong giving you a gift later?" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Qiu''er and said softly.


    She had just established a relationship with Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ It was when she was clinging to someone, she couldn''t bear to leave Lu Yuan at all.


    But Wang Qiu''er was different. She was Lu Yuan''s most beloved sister. Ning Rongrong didn''t dare to offend her, thinking that she could only comfort her with kind words.


    "Really?" Wang Qiuer''s eyes lit up when she heard the word gift and asked.


    "Of course it is true. Sister Rong Rong will buy you what Qiu''er likes later. How does Qiu''er feel?" Ning Rongrong said.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Wang Qiu''er muttered and said: "Then Qiu''er will give you this position today, but Sister Rongrong will have to return it to Qiu''er tomorrow."


    "It must be." Ning Rongrong nodded quickly and said.


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, these two girls were a little bit interesting.


    Thinking, his eyes turned, and he landed on the ring not far away, where both sides were ready to play, and the game was about to begin.

 Chapter 653： Tiandou confronts Shenfeng, 33 people from Tang show up

    Latest website: "So today''s first game is the Tiandou Royal Academy team, against the Kamikaze Academy team?" The heavy pupils condensed slightly, looking at the two teams under the ring not far away, Lu Yuan whispered softly.


    Even he himself didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence. The first game turned out to be the game of the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "I want to see how much progress you three guys have made in the past two years." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Tang San soared to the Soul King in two years, and Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng were also ascended to the forty-seventh-eighth-level Soul Sect. To say that there was nothing tricky, he didn''t believe that he killed Lu Yuan.


    But now it was covered by the ring, and they were too far apart, and they didn''t show their feet, so even if Lu Yuan had a double pupil, he couldn''t tell any clues.


    However, he believed that as long as he did it later, he would be able to see their situation seven or eighty eight. In terms of insight, he asked himself, he was by no means inferior to anyone on the Douluo Continent.


    Coupled with the power of the heavy pupil, even if Tang San and the others hid deeply, he would dig out their secrets bit by bit.


    "But Shenfeng Academy is going to lose miserably this time." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    Obviously, the three most powerful teams in the finals are the Star Academy Team, the Wuhundian Academy Team, and the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Team.


    As long as these three teams do not meet in advance, the final three must be them.


    The Kamikaze Academy is not bad in strength, it is the strongest among the Five Element Academy, but compared with the Tiandou Royal Academy team, it is still far behind.


    Even if Tang San doesn¡¯t play, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai today are afraid that they can blow Feng Xiaotian up. There is no way, although Feng Xiaotian is a rare genius, he created the Thirty-Six Gale Demon Wolf. Even slashing such self-created spirit abilities, but under the pressure of absolute strength, the self-created spirit abilities did not have much effect.


    Unless his own spirit ability is very strong, just like Lu Yuan''s Longyou Taixu, he can instantly increase his strength several times, but it is obvious that Feng Xiaotian can''t create such a strength of his own spirit ability, so Failure is inevitable.


    And the most important thing is that this is the first time that the Tiandou Royal Academy has made a move. Feng Xiaotian and others have no idea about the strength of Tang San''s trio. If they still treat the Tiandou Royal Academy with the same attitude as before, go face to face. To Tang San and the others, it would definitely suffer a big loss.


    So no matter how you look at it, Kamikaze Academy has no chance of winning.


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly and thought to himself.


    "In the third round of the finals, in the first game, the Tiandou Royal Academy and Kamikaze Academy teams will start immediately. Please invite both teams to play!"


    The host''s voice sounded, and the two teams stepped onto the ring at the same time.


    "Boss Dai? Tang San?" Seeing the representatives of Tiandou Imperial Academy, Ma Hongjun and Oscar couldn''t help exclaiming. They didn''t expect Dai Mubai and Tang San to be in Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    "Did Yu Tianheng actually come back?" Seeing the members of the Tiandou Royal Academy team, everyone at Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy couldn''t help being slightly surprised. Yu Tianheng, who had become like trash in this rumor, returned. And it seems that the whole person has regained self-confidence.


    This is something they didn''t expect.


    "Yu Tianheng!" In the Tianxing Academy team, Dugu Yan couldn''t help muttering while looking at Yu Tianheng on the ring.


    In the past, Yu Tianheng had no fighting spirit, like a puddle of mud. It was useless to allow her to solve it several times. She was still like a walking dead, which made her heart disappointed. In the end, Yu Tianheng also left the Tiandou Royal Academy. The fate between them was cut off.


    Now that she saw Yu Tianheng again, although she had forgotten Yu Tianheng in her heart, the past still made her feel a little turbulent.


    Moreover, although Yu Tianheng now has regained his confidence, in the eyes of the Dugu Goose who was very familiar with him, Yu Tianheng always has a strange feeling on him now.


    In the past, his Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Spirit was strong and domineering, upright, and full of atmosphere in every move. It is precisely because of this that the original Yu Tianheng attracted her, but now Yu Tianheng always makes her feel a kind of Dark feeling, this feeling made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Dugu Goose felt it, and Lu Yuan naturally felt that something was wrong. Just as Qian Renxue said, she felt uncomfortable when she looked at these three people, and Lu Yuan was the same. These three people stood there and always gave him A feeling of depression.


    It''s not how strong they are and can suppress Lu Yuan, but just the invisible aura on them that makes him a little disgusted, even if there is a distance between the viewing area and the arena.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I want to see what''s weird about you." Although there are vague conjectures in his heart, there is not much evidence after all, and he can''t be sure for a while.


    But as long as you do it, everything will be exposed.


    "Both sides salute, the game begins!" The host''s voice rang.


    Suddenly, a dazzling spirit ring rose one after another.


    The Shenfeng Academy is very strong, with four Soul Sect-level existences, and the five-element Academy''s strongest name is not wrong.


    But if compared with the opposite Tiandou Royal Academy team, it would be far worse.


    Yellow, yellow, purple and purple, four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple rose under the feet of six people in a row. Tang San, who was in the middle of the line, raised his right hand slightly, and a dark vine stretched out of his hand, spreading instantly. When he opened, five spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and black rippled under him.


    One soul king, six soul sects, this is the strength of the Tiandou Royal Academy team~www.novelhall.com~ and the soul king is still the soul king that surpasses the best soul ring matching.


    As soon as the spirit ring of the Tiandou Royal Academy came out, it shocked everyone in the audience. No one thought that the strength of the Tiandou Royal Academy would be so powerful.


    "One soul king, six soul sects, this kind of strength is about to catch up with the Sky Star Academy team." Seeing the spirit ring matching of Tang San and others on the ring, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help taking a breath, Tian Dou Royal When did the academy team become so strong?


    "It''s just catching up, don''t forget who is really good at the Star Academy team." Huo Wu said lightly beside Huo Wushuang.


    "Yes, to him, the number of people may not mean anything. The strength of the Tiandou Royal Academy team cannot be defeated for us, but in his opinion, maybe that''s it." Thinking of Lu Yuan''s existence, Huo Wushuang sighed and said.


    "You are right, it is true, but the Tiandou Royal Academy team is a little weird. They didn''t have this strength before." Shui Bing''er frowned and said softly.

 Chapter 654： Interesting, three evil spirit masters?

    "It should be related to those two unfamiliar faces, especially the one with the black vine in his hand. It is incredible that a vine martial arts has cultivated to the Soul King." Huo Wushuang opened his mouth and said.


    "No matter why the Tiandou Royal Academy team had such a strong strength, one thing is certain, they are basically gone in this Feng Xiaotian." Huo Wu said lightly.


    "That''s true." Hearing that, Huo Wushuang nodded, the difference between the strengths of the two sides was too obvious, and the Kamikaze team did not win hope at all.


    "Tang San is also the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years?" Ning Rongrong asked with some doubts at the many spirit masters in the field who were surprised by the strength of the Soul King Tang San and the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years.


    Tang San was able to do this step, which was simply beyond her expectation.


    After all, the original Tang San didn''t even have the power to fight back in Lu Yuan''s hands. To be honest, Ning Rongrong hadn''t taken Tang San very seriously.


    Although Tang San had a good level at the beginning, Lan Yincao was a waste of martial spirit after all, so Ning Rongrong didn''t pay much attention to him.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Tang San actually broke through from the 29th-level Great Soul Master to the Soul King within two years, and was still the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years.


    Even the one who ate Qiluo Tulips and knocked the Spirit Pill, she was only at level 46 now.


    Did Tang San also have an adventure that rivals her?


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter in your opinion? I don''t believe that Tang San can achieve this rate of increase in normal cultivation. He was only 29th level two years ago, indicating that his cultivation talent is just like that, increasing by 20 in two years. Multi-level, either there is great opportunity, or..."


    "Either I went astray..." Lu Yuan said softly after taking Zhu Zhuqing''s words.


    "Go astray? What do you mean?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Going astray means using improper methods to improve strength, such as overdrawing vitality in advance to increase strength, such as absorbing the blood of others to improve one''s strength, etc. This is called going astray." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh, did Tang San burn his own vitality?" Although Ning Rongrong had no feelings for Tang San, Ning Rongrong still didn''t think about absorbing blood and other evil aspects. After all, in her impression, Tang San didn''t. Oh, but this kind of thing should still be impossible to do.


    "It''s not like, his body is full of energy, his eyes are divine, and his soul power is vain, but his vitality is intact, and his martial soul is a bit interesting, but it reminds me of something." Lu Yuanqing Said with a smile.


    "What?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "It''s still not quite sure, but don''t you think his blue silver grass has changed a bit? Before, his blue silver grass was blue-black. That''s because his second spirit ring is ghost vine, so it is that The color is the same, but now his blue silver grass is pure black with no trace of impurities. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?"


    Lu Yuan said.


    "After you say this, it is really strange, and it''s not just him, but Dai Mubai beside him is also a bit different. Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Martial Spirit should have been pure white, but now not only does the Martial Spirit possess The faint red light, even his evil eyes are crimson, a bit unreasonable."


    As Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang.


    For the White Tiger Martial Spirit, apart from the Xingluo imperial family, the Zhu family knew them best. After all, for generations to marry, the Zhu family knew a lot about the White Tiger Martial Spirit.


    And Zhu Zhuqing was engaged to Dai Mubai since she was a child, and she naturally dabbled in the White Tiger Martial Spirit, so although Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Martial Spirit was not obvious, it was enough to show her something was wrong.


    "Moreover, Yu Tianheng is the same. Please pay attention to his eyes. When the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Soul possesses the body, the pupils will be blue, while Yu Tianheng has black pupils. Obviously, Yu Tian Some interesting things have happened to Heng."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and wanted to say something more, and at this moment, the game on the court began.


    Unsurprisingly, this was a massacre.


    The black vines spread in Tang San''s hands, and just an instant, the seven black cages completely encased the seven Shenfeng Academy.


    And then, before Feng Xiaotian and others broke the cage, the attacks from Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng completely submerged the seven Shenfeng Academy.


    It was just a wave of attacks, and Kamikaze Academy was basically maimed.


    This result has surprised countless people.


    "Does the group control skill? It seems that Tang San still got the spirit ring of the Crypt Demon Spider, and thus obtained this skill."


    "However, the energy fluctuations emitted when he releases his spirit abilities, in addition to poison, there is also a dark aura, and even if it has the ability to swallow if it is not the blue silver grass on the blue silver cage. Poisoned and devouring the spirit power of Feng Xiaotian and others, it is basically impossible to destroy them in one wave."


    "Dark Blue Silver Grass, that''s right, this is the Dark Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, which can swallow the blood and vitality of others to enhance one''s soul power. Hehe, I didn''t expect the Blue Silver Emperor to wake up, but a blackening came. It seems that Tang San''s personality has been distorted, and he has fallen into a frenzy for the improvement of his strength."


    "And that wave of attacks by Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai also exposed a lot of things. Yu Tianheng''s spirit power contained dark evil energy, and Dai Mubai''s spirit power also contained that kind of energy. With crazy killing and **** air, these two guys are really similar to Tang San."


    "So, now the three of them are three evil spirit masters?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly in his heart, "This is quite interesting."


    Although they don¡¯t know why, these three people are suppressing the changes in their martial arts~www.novelhall.com~ and it is not too obvious, but for Lu Yuan, as long as he does it, all hiding is useless. Gong, the double pupil will be able to see through everything.


    "It wasn''t easy to clean up you, Evil Soul Master? Haha, it''s really a good reason." Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly. Originally, he wanted to kill Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng and had to start secretly, but now, But there is a fair excuse.


    Evil soul masters, everyone gets punishable, this is the great enemy of all soul masters in the world.


    With this reason, Lu Yuan wouldn''t have a problem even if he killed them in a fair manner.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan originally hated the evil spirit master, after all, he almost died in the hands of the evil spirit master, how could there be no grudge in his heart?


    "At the time of the finals, it should be fun to think about it." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, slowly having a plan in his heart.


    Still looking for "Douluo''s Emperor Dragon Amazing" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 655： Don 3s provocation

    "It''s time to arrange a wave. It''s very interesting to kill people and punish people." Lu Yuan said softly, smiling slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you laughing at? Why do I feel like someone is going to be unlucky?" Ning Rongrong asked with some doubts at Lu Yuan''s smile.


    "I didn''t laugh, I just remembered some happy things." Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s jade hand and said softly.


    "What''s so happy?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "I find that I like you more and more, is it something to be happy about?" Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s face and asked with a smile.


    "That is indeed something to be happy about." When Lu Yuan said that she liked her more and more, Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled, her pretty face was full of bright spring light, and she was really happy.


    This was the first time Lu Yuan said he liked her.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help holding Lu Yuan''s arm and hugged it tightly in her arms, with her small head leaning directly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, stretched out his left hand and stroked Ning Rongrong''s cheek. I have to say that when Ning Rongrong is cute, he is still very likable.


    For the current Ning Rongrong, except for one place, Lu Yuan was quite satisfied overall.


    But he is not worried. He is very professional and growing up is not a problem.


    Ning Rongrong smiled, but Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the side, had a weird look in his eyes. Rong Rong was afraid that she would be coaxed again.


    Ning Rongrong and Lu Yuan have been intimate for a short time, and she doesn''t know the personality of this guy, but she knows it very well.


    What Ning Rongrong felt was indeed correct. Someone must be unlucky, and these three people were Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng. Originally, Lu Yuan said that they would kill them. Lu Yuan must have further thoughts in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but shook his head. Lu Yuan was kind to his own person, but he was not merciful to the enemy.


    She was very fortunate that she followed Lu Yuan and received his every possible favor. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t meet Lu Yuan, but followed Dai Mubai, she would not be better off with Lu Yuan¡¯s behavior. The end.


    Zhu Zhuqing knew how Lu Yuan''s methods were. He was definitely not a good person, but he was not a bad person either.


    He is a man with a bottom line, except for the enemy, he will never spread to the innocent. This is also the point that Zhu Zhuqing appreciates.


    After all, among the members of the big forces, which one is really good?


    It''s normal to target one''s enemies for one''s own benefit.


    This is true for the two empires, the Hall of Souls, and the major sects. This is the law of the Douluo Continent.


    Regarding these, Zhu Zhuqing, who grew up in the dark, has undoubtedly a very thorough understanding.


    Lu Yuan tilted his head, looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was a little startled, smiled slightly, and gently squeezed her palm.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing recovered from his thoughts and looked at Lu Yuan, revealing a faint smile, cool temperament, combined with this shallow smile, really beautiful and thrilling.


    ...


    "The game is over, the Tiandou Royal Academy team will win!" With Feng Xiaotian covered in blood, Yu Tianheng took a photo of the ring and the whole game ended.


    Tiandou Royal Academy did not show mercy, on the contrary, he made a heavy move, including Feng Xiaotian, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Especially Tang San, Yu Tianheng, and Dai Mubai. When they started, they couldn''t hide the fierceness in their eyes. It seemed that they had become evil spirit masters, and the three of them had great personalities and behaviors. Change.


    The performance of the Tiandou Royal Academy shocked many people, and Tang San and others gained the attention of the audience.


    On the ring, Tang Sanyu Tianheng and Dai Mubai stood together, and at the same time they cut their throats in the direction of Lu Yuan. It was obvious that they had already spotted Lu Yuan and the others.


    If the Royal Academy of Fighting had just won today, their every move would naturally arouse the attention of the audience. In an instant, the attention of the audience was in the direction of Lu Yuan and others.


    "He is courageous, but not strong enough. There are always some fleas in this world who like to hunt for death. They think they are a little capable, but they don''t know that in the eyes of a real strong man, a finger can kill him."


    Facing the provocation of the three, Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, his tone full of randomness and carelessness.


    He flicked the clothes with his fingers, as if he was really flicking away a flea.


    The two sides directly confronted each other, and for a while, the audience was in an uproar.


    "You are crazy, but I hope your strength can match your arrogance." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San said lightly.


    "So don''t bother you, these three men will be worried about the defeat. You should take care of yourself. Since the three of you provoke me, then try to climb farther. Don''t wait until I''m on the court, you will lose to the ground. , That''s really ridiculous."


    Lu Yuan said casually.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a battle between us sooner or later, and we will get back the things we lost in the same way." Tang San said indifferently.


    "The ambition is commendable, but those who have lost to me will never have the chance to catch up again. The three wastes are still waste together. The number of people is meaningless to me. Since you are stubborn, then Let me send you into the abyss of despair again, but I don''t know if you can climb out this time."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Oh, that''s not necessarily true. You will know how much you will regret if you underestimate us." Tang San said lightly, pulling Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng who were already a little unbearable. Stepped directly off the ring.


    But people are gone~www.novelhall.com~ The atmosphere in the audience is still strong, and many audiences are still discussing enthusiastically. What do they see?


    Do you want to fight?


    Or is it a battle between top teams?


    This is so interesting!


    "Bah, what is it? I provoked first, and even said that you were arrogant. You are just telling the truth. The three of them were originally your defeaters." Looking at the back of Tang San and the others, Ning Rong Rong Qing sighed, with a hint of unrest in his tone.


    In her opinion, what Lu Yuan was talking about was completely the truth. Just these three rotten watermelons came together and wanted to fight against Lu Yuan. That was a daydream. Lu Yuan was powerful, she knew better than anyone else.


    At the beginning, he didn''t use his soul power and only competed against his moves. Even Grandpa Jian lost to Lu Yuan. These three guys are considered wool.


    Even Grandpa Jian said that if all of Lu Yuan''s strength broke out, she would at least be able to fight against Contra, she didn''t believe Lu Yuan would lose to whom.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 656： The game started, Lu Yuan played

    Lu Yuan is her man. In her eyes, Lu Yuan is the best in the world, no one can compare.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s upset look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and rubbed her head. This girl is a guardian if she doesn''t say anything else, and she can''t allow others to say something bad about her man. Lu Yuan liked it very much.


    Seeing Lu Yuan rubbing his head gently, Ning Rongrong smiled slightly and leaned against Lu Yuan.


    "Actually, what they said is not completely unreasonable. What Xiaobuchi said just now sounds a bit arrogant, especially the sentence that sends them into the abyss of despair, which is a bit of a sense of sight of the villain boss."


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Oh, I didn''t say that I was a good person. The villain is a villain, but compared to them, I can still get it. At least I am not an evil spirit master." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing was shocked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, and asked quickly.


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s really like this, then what are you going to do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same as before, just go back and make some preparations, and then I will give them a big gift." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, you have to think about it." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    The conversation between Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing was not loud, it could even be said to be very small. Except for the two of them, they only leaned on Lu Yuan and listened to Ning Rongrong with their ears sideways, so that Ning Rongrong knew what they were talking about. It''s just that she was a little confused, she couldn''t understand what these two people were saying.


    This feeling was very bad. She felt that there was no tacit understanding between herself and Lu Yuan as he and Zhu Zhuqing.


    And Zhu Zhuqing obviously knew more Lu Yuan''s secrets than her.


    There must be some sourness in her heart, but she didn''t think of being jealous and tantrums, because she knew that when she came the latest.


    So she made up her mind to learn more about Lu Yuan from now on. If she doesn''t understand, then she has to ask.


    "Xiaoyuan, what were you and Zhu Qing talking about just now?" Ning Rongrong asked softly.


    "I''m talking about Tang San, Dai Mubai and the others." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You just said that they were evil spirit masters?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but asked with some surprise when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Yes, so what I discussed with Zhu Qing just now was how to clean them up."


    "But for the specifics, I won''t talk about it now, you''ll know when the time comes." Without hiding anything, Lu Yuan admitted openly.


    After all, Ning Rongrong was already his woman now, and apart from the fact that the identity of the Spirit Hall could not be revealed for the time being, it didn''t hurt to say anything to Ning Rongrong.


    "Oh." Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong nodded lightly, with a smile on his face. Xiaoyuan didn''t hide her from her. It felt so good.


    "Let''s go, now the whole audience is staring at us, it''s very uncomfortable. Since the game is only in the afternoon, I will take you out for a stroll first." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" After hearing this, the two women nodded.


    After saying hello to everyone, Lu Yuan took the hands of the two women and left the viewing area. In fact, he was not very interested in watching the game, especially after Tang San and the others had finished playing.


    I took the two women to stroll around, and soon it was afternoon.


    ...


    "Captain, will we be on the court later?" Nian Qinsheng and others looked at Lu Yuan and asked in the waiting area.


    "No, I will play with Zhu Qing and I have some personal grievances to resolve." Lu Yuan said.


    "Private grievances?" Ling Wei and the others were a little puzzled when they heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "This Qinsheng should know something." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were on Nie Qinsheng''s body.


    "I do know a little about this, but Captain, can I tell it?" Nian Qinsheng asked.


    "It''s okay, just go ahead." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    With Lu Yuan''s permission, Nie Qinsheng no longer hesitated, and explained what he had seen and heard in the ruins, as well as Zhu Zhuqing''s identity, and everyone knew what Lu Yuan meant by grievances. .


    "Since everyone is clear, then this one is left to us." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, captain, come on!" Everyone cheered for the two of them.


    "It''s okay, just a small role, don''t need to be so solemn." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "The third round of the finals, the first game in the afternoon, the game between the Star Academy Team and the Star Luo Royal Academy Team is about to begin, please come on the court!" At this moment, the host''s voice rang. .


    "Let''s go, Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan stood up and said to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Yeah!" After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly and followed Lu Yuan.


    "Oh, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing are on the field, are they second to seven again?" Huo Wushuang, who had already seen this kind of situation, couldn''t help but said aloud as he watched the two entering the arena.


    "Isn''t it normal to be two against seven? It''s not surprising that I am one against seven." Huo Wu said lightly beside Huo Wushuang with his arms around his chest.


    "That''s true." Upon hearing this, Shui Binger and others nodded.


    "Sister, the next game seems to be ours, aren''t you in a hurry?" Shui Yue''er asked Shui Bing''er.


    "If you are in a hurry, you can go to the rest area to prepare first." Shui Bing''er looked at Shui Yue''er and said with a light smile.


    "I''m not going, I want to stay here to see the male god." Shui Yue''er curled her lips and said.


    "Then what are you talking about?" Shui Binger rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hey, am I not worried about our game?" Shui Yueer laughed.


    "What to worry about, our opponent is Blazing Academy, they are right next to us~www.novelhall.com~ They are not in a hurry, we don''t need to be in a hurry, anyway, even if we make it to the top six, we will be eliminated in the end. , What do you think so much?" Shui Binger said.


    "That''s true too." Shui Yue''er smiled silly, with a charming face.


    Seeing this, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but shook his head and turned his eyes to the ring.


    "It seems that these academies are very optimistic about Lu Yuan." In the corner of the viewing area, three figures gathered together. It was Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng.


    Listening to the conversation of the colleges not far away, Dai Mubai curled the corner of his mouth and said lightly.


    "Because they are all afraid of being beaten." Yu Tianheng said with a sneer.


    "That said, but Lu Yuan is really strong. I never dare to underestimate him, because we are all defeated in his hands. Before we succeed in revenge, we are all losers and losers There is no right to underestimate someone who has defeated us."


    Tang Sanning said.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 657： Back then, the strength of the Xingluo Royal Academy team

    "Xiao San, you''re right." After hearing Tang San''s words, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai looked at the same time. Why did they come here to watch the game?


    Isn''t it just to collect Lu Yuan''s intelligence?


    Isn''t it just to explore Lu Yuan''s strength?


    Since they are afraid of Lu Yuan''s strength, what qualifications do they have to mock others?


    All losers, who can be better than anyone?


    Therefore, both of them both put away the arrogance after their strength was improved, and became a lot more serious.


    Upon seeing this, Tang San could not help but nodded. He is a cautious character. Even though his strength has increased a lot, the powerlessness once defeated by Lu Yuan still fills his heart. Therefore, for Lu Yuan, he always holds ten. Two points of attention.


    The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is too strong, far from being comparable to that of Blue Silver Grass and Clear Sky Hammer. Perhaps only the legendary Heavenly Emperor Hammer can confront the Golden Dragon head-on.


    As Yu Xiaogang''s disciple, Tang San still knew about these things.


    Yu Xiaogang even analyzed all the abilities of Lu Yuan that they knew, and finally came to the conclusion that Lu Yuan has no shortcomings at all, and he can only rely on hard power to defeat him.


    Knowing this, Tang San''s heart was a little broken, so in order to avenge Tang Hao as soon as possible, and to gain the strength to compete with Lu Yuan, in addition to cultivating dark blue silver grass, Tang San started from the fourth ring. At the beginning, he practiced the Clear Sky Hammer at the same time.


    Added five ten thousand year spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Only the Quan Wannian Spirit Ring gave him the courage to defeat Lu Yuan again.


    However, he was still uneasy, so he still came to inquire about the intelligence with the Seven-in-One Fusion skill. In order to win, he was willing to be cautious and cautious. This time he wanted to make Lu Yuan regret it for life. .


    Lu Yuan didn''t know Tang San''s thoughts, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care about it.


    Looking at the seven members of the Xingluo Royal Academy on the opposite side, Lu Yuan''s eyes were light. This time, he wanted the Xingluo Royal Academy to return to his hometown as soon as he played.


    Moreover, he returned home with a group of seriously injured people.


    "Zhuqing, it''s really you. You have been away from home for so many years. I miss you very much as an older sister." In the Xingluo Royal Academy team, Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and said yin and yang strangely.


    "Will you miss me? You are afraid that you want me to die. Since I was six years old, you have sent assassins to assassinate me many times, wanting to put me to death, and even shot me personally, chasing me, these things, I But they are all in mind."


    "This time, I will take back everything you owed me before."


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "Hehe, it seems that Zhuqing, you are very confident now. Who gave you confidence? Is this the man next to you? Tsk tsk, it seems that in order to hug other men¡¯s thighs, you are completely safe Bai abandoned it, my poor brother."


    Davis said with a chuckle.


    "Dogs don¡¯t know how to speak human words, so why do they bark everywhere? There is no Ollie here for you to eat, or that a certain dog is tired of life and wants to die. If this is the case, I don¡¯t mind letting the stars The Luo royal family is missing one big prince."


    A cold stern flashed in the heavy pupil, and Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing never owes Dai Mubai anything, and the relationship with him cannot be slandered by anyone. Whoever dares to humiliate Zhu Zhuqing will definitely make him pay a painful price.


    "Heh, what a big tone, you are the masked guy in the ruins at the beginning. We have to calculate the original hatred today."


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Davis flashed a killing intent in his eyes. He was directly turned into nothingness by Lu Yuan''s attack, which he still remembered in his heart.


    He was defeated in the ruins at the beginning. This time he will definitely not lose again. A few years have passed. He and Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s Nether White Tiger have already practiced to a higher level. Just pay attention to that guy¡¯s strange pupil technique. They won nine out of ten in a game.


    Seven against two, you can win no matter how you fight.


    As far as Zhu Zhuqing''s strength was concerned, Davis and the others didn''t take it seriously.


    Well, they far away in Xingluo didn''t understand Zhu Zhuqing''s strength at all, thinking that Zhu Zhuqing was still the same as before. They did not know that Zhu Zhuqing''s strength had already surpassed them.


    "It''s really a matter of calculation, so all of you who come up today will have to go upright and go down sideways." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then see how good you are." Davis said softly, his eyes narrowed. This is a sign of the murderous intent in his heart. He has decided to fight Lu Yuan in this ring. Disabled.


    As everyone knows, Lu Yuan also had the same idea.


    When Davis was maimed by him and Dai Mubai was pinched to death by him, he wanted to see who else the Star Luo Empire could elect to inherit the throne.


    As for saying that this will make enemies with the Star Luo Empire?


    Lu Yuan wasn''t afraid at all. There was a chance that he would even kill Emperor Dai Tianfeng, the Xingluo Emperor. Don''t ask, it''s courage to ask.


    In this life, Lu is not afraid of anyone except his eldest wife Qian Renxue, and no one can let him regress, just the Star Luo Empire? Just go up and it''s over, don''t ask, ask is just that way.


    "Zhuqing, you can chase Zhu Zhuyun when you are ready to do it. You can vent your suffering here. As for the others, leave it to me. I won''t let them bother you. It''s yours." Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Xiaoyuan!" After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing whispered, with deep affection in his eyes. Lu Yuan was able to think about her in this way, and she was really moved.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, ¡°I know that the experience of childhood has always been a thorn in your heart. Even if you are by my side, you still can¡¯t forget these things. To make a conclusion, after today, you will be a brand new Zhu Zhuqing, and a Zhu Zhuqing who has abandoned the past ~www.novelhall.com~ is also a Zhu Zhuqing who belongs to you completely." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "You are right to say that." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    At this moment, the host''s voice rang.


    "Parties from both sides, please prepare, the game officially begins!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, in addition to Lu Yuan, both sides began to release their martial arts at the same time, and the bright light belonging to the spirit ring was shining in the audience!


    On the Xingluo Royal Academy team, among the five people behind Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, there were four of them wearing yellow, yellow, purple and purple spirit rings, plus the two Davis and Zhu Zhuyun in front. People, the entire Star Luo Royal Academy team actually had six Soul Sect level existences.


    This strength is indeed worthy of being one of the three seeded teams to send to the finals, but it did not lose the face of Xingluo Royal Academy.


    But for the two of Lu Yuan, these are still nothing.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 658： Zhu Zhuqing fights Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan’s terrorist force

    If the appearance of the six soul sects made the Dexingluo Royal Academy team attract attention, then the spirit ring matching appeared on Zhu Zhuqing''s body seemed shocking.


    "Meow!" A loud cat cry sounded, Zhu Zhuqing''s body exuded a gloomy light, a pair of ears turned into fluffy cat ears, a pair of jade hands appeared sharp black claws, and behind her, a huge black The cat''s figure stood quietly, his eyes opened, and the orange-blue pupils exuded an indescribable noble color.


    And under her body, the five spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and black exuded bright light.


    "Five Ring Soul King, another ten thousand year fourth ring?" Looking at the spirit ring on Zhu Zhuqing, the audience was in an uproar. In addition to Tang San of the Tiandou Royal Academy team, there was another ten thousand year. The soul king of the fourth ring appeared, and she was still a female soul master.


    This can''t help but surprised the audience present.


    And it wasn''t them that were even more surprised, but the members of the Star Luo Royal Academy, especially Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, who were simply shocked.


    "How is this possible? You were only at level nineteen four years ago, but how could you break through to the Soul King in a little more than four years? This is impossible!" Zhu Zhuyun''s tone was unbelievable, she couldn''t believe it. Zhu Zhuqing, who was seven years younger than herself, had completely surpassed her in spirit power.


    "Generally speaking, it is indeed impossible, but fortunately, I met a good man who is omnipotent. Only with him can I break through to the realm of the soul king." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded, looking at Lu Yuan, There was softness in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and turned his eyes to Zhu Zhuqing. The two looked at each other, a kind of warmth pervading.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhuyun narrowed her eyes. For the first time, she was a little jealous of Zhu Zhuqing, and she was lucky enough to meet such a good man who helped her.


    The women of the Zhu family are miserable, and the same is true for Zhu Zhuyun. She may not love Davis much, but the political marriage binds them together. They can only be connected as one. For the women of the Zhu family, feelings are Luxurious.


    But now Zhu Zhuqing has broken his own destiny. Not only did he meet a man who loved her and got his own feelings, but even his strength had risen to such a terrifying level, which made Zhu Zhuyun feel jealous.


    She Zhu Zhuqing He De, how can she get so many things.


    There is no need to work hard, no need to work hard by yourself, there is a man to prepare everything for her, and Zhu Zhuyun is still riding her head on her head after Zhu Zhuyun''s calculations, which makes Zhu Zhuyun''s heart seriously unbalanced.


    To put it simply, jealousy has reached the point where the mentality explodes.


    But Davis was different. He was also shocked by Zhu Zhuqing''s realm and spirit ring matching, but his eyes were more on Lu Yuan, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart that Zhu Zhuqing was the soul king. , And the man in front of him is undoubtedly stronger than her.


    It must also be the Soul King.


    With the two soul kings, Davis felt a sense of oppression in his heart.


    Has the six soul sects and one soul master fought two soul kings together?


    This Davis is not sure, so his heart is already serious.


    And he still remembered that the man in front of him had a terrifying pupil technique, which was undoubtedly something to be watched out of. It can be said that Davis now has a twelve-point vigilance.


    I didn''t dare to underestimate the two of Lu Yuan.


    "Hands!" Lu Yuan snorted softly. Zhu Zhuqing''s figure turned into an afterimage, and he rushed towards Zhu Zhuyun. As Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuyun has done everything to her since childhood. give her.


    When Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward, Lu Yuan''s figure moved with him, but he had promised that no one would have the opportunity to get involved in the battle between her and Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, die!" Zhu Zhuqing lifted her sharp claws and attacked directly towards Zhu Zhuyun.


    And Zhu Zhuyun, who was burning with jealousy, didn''t seem to see the huge gap between himself and Zhu Zhuqing, and directly greeted Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Attention everyone, prepare to support Zhuyun." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing directly pounced on Zhu Zhuyun, Davis yelled out quickly. With Zhu Zhuqing''s current soul king strength, Zhu Zhuyun would not be her opponent at all, so they had to cope from the side. Just work.


    "It''s a good idea, but this is a grievance between their sisters, no one can intervene!" The golden dragon phantom was filled at Lu Yuan''s feet, and he came directly to the front of the Xingluo Royal Academy team, and one person blocked them. before.


    "Go away!" Seeing Zhu Zhuyun not far away, just a wave of counterattacks, Zhu Zhuyun was slapped flying by Zhu Zhuqing''s claw, Davis flashed a flash of anxious color in his eyes, and let out a loud roar.


    "Let me go away? Is it up to you?" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "Since you are so arrogant, you don''t even use your martial arts soul, so I just solved you directly." Davis shouted, and the first spirit ring on his body and the third spirit ring lit up at the same time.


    "The first spirit ability, Baihu protects the body barrier!"


    "The third spirit ability, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation!"


    With the activation of the two soul abilities, Davis''s figure became much stronger, his whole body was raised two feet, the muscles on his arms were prominent, and a pair of sharp tiger claws flashed with cold light.


    Davis strode forward, his body exuding a bit of aura.


    At the same time, the remaining five members of the Xingluo Royal Academy were divided into two groups. One group rushed forward and attacked Lu Yuan with Davis, while the other group rushed towards the battlefield of Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun. .


    "Take my words as deaf ears? Give me back!" The figure shook and turned into six afterimages, which are the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance that have not been used for a long time~www.novelhall.com~dongdongdong! "Only six muffled sounds were heard. The six members of the Star Royal Academy, including Davis, all flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    What defensive spirit skills, what White Tiger King Kong Transformation, are all in vain in front of Lu Yuan''s monstrous power that can crush everything.


    Lu Yuan also gradually understood why the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit of Ultimate Power was called the strongest martial spirit among the Ultimate Martial Spirits, because one force broke ten thousand magic.


    No matter what you do, I will break it by myself.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan now has signs of this.


    After experiencing the forging body of Saint Yan on the ninth ladder, Lu Yuan''s power has reached a terrifying one hundred and twenty thousand catties, this figure, unless it is a power-type titled Douluo who specializes in power, there is no ordinary titled Douluo.


    Today''s Lu Yuan possesses a huge attack power that can''t be resisted.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 659： Take a stroll in the garden, 1 punch and 1 kid

    "This? Is boss Yuan so strong now? And Zhu Qing, she turned out to be in the realm of the Soul King." In the war zone, watching the battle between Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun on the ring, and then seeing Lu Yuan kick Flying six, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said in shock.


    Although Lu Yuan was very strong in the past, he was not as strong as that.


    That''s five soul sects with soul abilities, and one soul master. With just one blow, all six of them flew upside down, and they didn''t even have the slightest resistance. This was a bit scary.


    And Zhu Zhuqing, not only the five spirit rings, but also the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years, exactly the same as Tang San. This made Ma Hongjun a little surprised and frustrated at the same time.


    Among the eight people in Shrek Academy at the beginning, Old Yuan Nature needn''t mention that, two years ago, he was at level 46, and now he is at least in the realm of Soul King.


    And Tang San didn''t know what strange things had happened, he had reached the realm of Soul King, and Zhu Zhuqing had reached the same height now.


    Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong also reached the realm of the soul sect, it seems that only he and Oscar are just the souls.


    In vain, they have always prided themselves on being monsters, but compared with the others, he is really far from Oscar.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at Oscar, only to see that Oscar was also frustrated.


    It''s fine if someone else is better than you, but it doesn''t feel good to see your former partner leave yourself far behind.


    "Of course Xiaoyuan is strong. He is just playing now. No one is his opponent at all in the entire competition. Up to now, there is not even a person qualified to let him release his martial soul." Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words , Ning Rongrong said softly.


    Watching Lu Yuan''s move on the ring, he turned the opponent''s attack into nothingness, and Ning Rongrong''s eyes were blurred.


    How could this man be so good, so powerful, so charming, he really loved him.


    It''s great to be his girlfriend.


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong was full of joy.


    She can be regarded as a successful counterattack from the dog lick to become a real girlfriend, it is really not easy to catch this man.


    Ning Rongrong sighed in his heart.


    "Is there not even a person qualified to let him release a martial soul?" Ma Hongjun and Oscar glanced at each other, their eyes were full of wonder, it seems that there is still a gap between people.


    "Baihu Liebo!" Davis yelled loudly on the arena, and a white light wave burst out of his mouth. This was the second spirit ability of the Baihu Wuhun!


    At the same time, the remaining five also attacked Lu Yuan at the same time. Lu Yuan''s blow just let them know that if they want to win this game, they must defeat the terrifying man in front of them.


    "Weak attack!" Lu Yuan walked slowly, a pair of crystal-clear jade-like white and tender palms patted casually, annihilating the attacks directly, and Lu Yuan, not to mention the injury, was just on the clothes. No wrinkles.


    If one word were used to describe Lu Yuan at this time, it would be a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.


    He didn''t seem to be fighting, but just playing.


    "It''s a familiar scene!" In the viewing area, Huo Wushuang looked at Lu Yuan on the arena and couldn''t help but sigh softly, thinking that their Blazing Academy was also normal back then, and all their attacks were scattered by Lu Yuan''s casual palm. It seems that the strength of the two sides is not in the same era at all.


    "There is only one feeling in front of him, and that is powerlessness. People who have not experienced the suffocating feeling of oppression he gives people will not understand it." Huo Wu shook his head, a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Originally, she wanted to defeat Lu Yuan, but the difference between the strengths of the two sides was so big that it was desperate.


    "Hee hee, fortunately, I have never faced a male god. We faced Zhu Zhuqing. Although the strength is astonishingly terrifying, at least I can fight."


    Shui Yue''er grinned.


    In the promotion match, Tianshui Academy and Zhu Zhuqing fought, and they were not opponents. They directly fought one through six. Originally, the last Shuibinger would also lose, but because of some friendship with Tianshui Academy, Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to end. , Wang Qiu''er stepped up and gave Tianshui College a face.


    Therefore, I still have a good impression of Team Sky Star and Zhu Zhuqing, a few girls from Tianshui Academy.


    "Indeed, I remember that the Thunder Academy seemed to have been worn by Zhu Zhuqing?" Huo Wu nodded and asked again.


    "It''s true, who made them grudge with the Star Academy from the beginning? Just ask for trouble." Shui Bing''er said softly.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but nod slightly, agreeing with Shui Binger''s statement.


    "It seems that your attack is just like that. It doesn''t hurt or itchy, but it''s time to clean up you people who don''t want to wait. There will be dinner waiting for us later."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    The dinner he said was naturally Netherworld White Tiger.


    A phantom of the golden dragon appeared under his feet, and Lu Yuan used the Longyou footwork to reach the extreme speed.


    "Go down!" A punch directly destroyed the defense of a defensive soul sect in the Xingluo Royal Academy. With the sound of bone cracking, this person''s body was like a cannonball, and was directly bombarded by Lu Yuan. Out of the ring.


    Lu Yuan did not show any mercy. This punch would not kill anyone, but he would have to lie down for a month to recover.


    Lu Yuan wasn''t telling lies, since he said that he would beat the disabled, he would definitely start.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you play such a heavy hand!" Seeing that his team member was blown away by Lu Yuan, and was seriously injured, Davis couldn''t help it anymore and directly activated his strongest. Soul skills.


    "Fourth spirit ability, White Tiger Meteor Shower!" The fourth spirit ring on Davis''s body shone brightly, and an overwhelming meteor shower of energy surged towards Lu Yuan, and at the same time, it was accompanied by the attacks of several other spirit masters.


    "The scene is magnificent!" Seeing the shining light and rain flooding towards him ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan smiled faintly, squeezed his palm lightly, and blasted a straight fist.


    "Mountain and sea fist, move the mountain and fill the sea!" A fist blasted out, with a bright golden light, the huge shadow of the fist dissipated the light and rain all over the sky.


    It is the Shanhai Quanjing that hasn''t been used for a long time, and it comes from the top ten martial artist Wu Wudi''s unique knowledge.


    Lu Yuan hadn''t used it all the time, not because it was not powerful, but because Lu Yuan usually used the golden dragon spear in fights, and he rarely used it.


    On the contrary, its power is actually terrifying.


    "Give it all to me!"


    A punch blasted away the light and rain, and Lu Yuan, who rushed to the front of the Xingluo Royal Academy, was like a wolf entering the flock.


    With one punch, all the remaining four people except Davis blasted off the ring.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 660： 1 Power breaks ten thousand laws, smashes the Nether White Tiger with bare hands

    In the absence of mercy from Lu Yuan''s men, the consequences of those who were hit would not need to be said at all, all of them were seriously injured!


    "Slap!" A slap was slapped directly on Davis''s face. Davis was beaten into the air. A handsome face was swollen from the slap, and a few **** teeth flew from his mouth. After coming out, it turned out to be directly beaten by Lu Yuan and fell off.


    After shaking his palm, Lu Yuan finally knew why Zhu Zhuqing and the others always like to greet them on the face when they hit someone. Don''t even mention it, the slap is quite comfortable.


    The sound of "pop!" was clean and tidy, especially the noise, which was still a bit sweet.


    Especially when you slap a person you hate, it''s a special relief.


    Of course, this is limited to the person who is slapped, and the person who is slapped will definitely not be in a good mood.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Davis''s eyes were red when Lu Yuan slapped the ring directly. He was the prince of the Star Luo Empire. When did he suffer such humiliation? For a while, he became angry. .


    He wielded sharp tiger claws, ignoring the huge gap between the two, and directly rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Facing Davis''s attack, Lu Yuan didn''t blink his eyelids. The White Tiger Martial Spirit, whom the Star Luo imperial family was so proud of, was nothing in front of Lu Yuan.


    Moreover, Davis is nothing but a soul sect.


    "Pop!" The tiger''s claw was blocked, Lu Yuan clenched his fists, and hit the other side of Davis''s face with a punch. Under Lu Yuan''s tremendous strength, Davis''s face suddenly appeared red. Fist marks, Davis''s face is also swollen and high.


    A slap was slapped directly on the back of Davis''s forehead, and Davis was directly slapped to the ground.


    Dragging Davis by the feet, like dragging a dead dog, Lu Yuan slowly walked towards Zhu Zhuqing''s battlefield.


    It is self-evident that who will win the battle between Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun.


    The Soul King vs. Soul Sect, and the Super Martial Soul Nine Life Tmall dealt with a ghost cat who had just stepped into the top Martial Soul threshold. Lu Yuan couldn''t think of the reason Zhu Zhuqing lost.


    "Ah!" Accompanied by Zhu Zhuyun''s scream, Zhu Zhuqing directly slapped Zhu Zhuyun''s body with a paw, and suddenly Zhu Zhuyun fell heavily on the ring.


    There are many claw marks everywhere on Zhu Zhuyun''s body, blood flowed out, and his robe was dyed red, but Zhu Zhuqing was obviously merciful, otherwise, Zhu Zhuyun is a soul sect, and the person who was beaten has long been unknown.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s injuries looked terrifying, but they were actually skin injuries. After all, Zhu Zhuqing was still that kind-hearted girl, and did not treat her sister too hard.


    Although her sister had chased her many times and wanted her to die, she just wanted to breathe out, and never wanted to kill the other person from beginning to end.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing not far away, Lu Yuan threw Davis out of his hand, and immediately the man and woman got together again.


    "Weiss, are you okay!" Looking at Davis who was beaten like a pig, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help but call out, with a trace of worry in his eyes. Although she may not love Davis much, it is undeniable. , The fate of the two of them is tied together, if something happens to Davis, her life will not be easy.


    Therefore, she is more concerned about Davis''s situation.


    "I''m fine, Zhuyun, how about you?" Davis asked.


    "I was injured a little, but it''s not too serious, and I still have the power to fight." Zhu Zhuyun said.


    "Well, we are going to fight again at the end." Davis condensed his eyes and said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes flashed, and she knew what Davis meant.


    "Zhuqing!" Without taking care of the two of them, Lu Yuan walked directly to Zhu Zhuqing''s side and took her jade hand with a trace of concern in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan, thank you, my heart feels more comfortable." Zhu Zhuqing said softly after seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Well, that''s fine." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Xiaoyuan, spare my sister''s life when you take action later, in fact, she is also a poor person." Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s tone changed, with a hint of pleading.


    She knew that Lu Yuan''s last thought was to bomb the Netherworld White Tiger, otherwise the Davis people would have been eliminated by Lu Yuan long ago, and it would be impossible to sustain them until now.


    He kept Davis, just wanting them to use the Nether White Tiger.


    "I didn''t intend to kill anyone. Since you said that, please give Zhu Zhuyun away once. As for Davis, it can only be abolished." Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you, Obuchi." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Tell me thank you for what you are doing, we are now one." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing blushed pretty face, indeed, they already had the reality of husband and wife, they were already one, there was no need for such politeness.


    Lu Yuan and the two were still talking. Not far away, black and white were flowing. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun merged together and turned into a huge tiger more than ten meters long. It belonged to the star Luo Empire royal family and the Zhu family. His martial soul fusion skill, Netherworld White Tiger.


    "Take it to death!" In the Netherworld White Tiger, a mixed male and female voice sounded, and the huge tiger palm directly slapped the two of Lu Yuan.


    This was not just now. The Netherworld White Tiger''s palm was mixed with a huge power. The Soul King could hardly resist this blow. The power of this attack was gradually approaching the threshold of the Soul Emperor level.


    "Zhuqing, get away!" With a refreshing push with his right hand, Zhu Zhuqing''s body was pushed away. Lu Yuan''s body shook, and there was a burst of noise in the air.


    "Netherworld White Tiger? I have been waiting for a long time." With a punch, the air seemed to be exploded, and there was a blast.


    Lu Yuan''s fist directly hit the huge tiger claw ~ www.novelhall.com~ Just as everyone thought that Lu Yuan would be beaten down, the situation of the battle was far beyond their expectations.


    Lu Yuan''s figure did not move at all, but the huge Nether White Tiger was directly blasted out, and there was a whine in the air.


    "It''s not over yet, come back to me!" Lu Yuan''s figure entered and pulled the tail of the huge white tiger. The muscles on his arms burst out, and the infinite power surged out crazily. The huge body of the Netherworld White Tiger was directly hit. Above the ring.


    "Boom!" With an explosion, the huge body of Netherworld White Tiger was directly smashed into the ring. Under this tremendous force, the ring was broken by nearly one third.


    You must know that this is the arena that has been reinforced by the Spirit Hall. Even if the soul emperor level exists, it is impossible to destroy it, but Lu Yuan did it.


    Just smashing it down, the whole ring collapsed by one third, this strength is simply terrifying.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 661： Blast the Netherworld White Tiger, everyone is shocked

    "Fuck, is this still a human?" Seeing that the huge Netherworld White Tiger was slammed into the ring by Lu Yuan''s tail, even the entire ring was broken by a third. In the viewing area, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help but With a cry of exclamation, he even ran out of the trough, how much strength should Lu Yuan have in this fall.


    "It''s indeed a bit abnormal. If I remember correctly, this ring can withstand the soul emperor''s attack without being damaged." Shui Bing''er''s eyes were filled with shock, and Lu Yuan''s hand also surprised her. .


    "It feels like Lu Yuan is very violent today. It seems that there should be a deep festival between them." Huo Wu said softly.


    "I think so too. Except for those who like to provoke him, male gods rarely make heavy moves, so I think these people must have a festival with male gods." Shui Yueer said.


    "I can''t control whether they have the festival or not. I just rejoice that he didn''t take it seriously when he was fighting with us. Otherwise, if he was hit like this, we would not die or be seriously injured. We don''t have Martial Spirit Fusion skills."


    Huo Wushuang said, with a hint of fear in his tone. If Lu Yuan was not showing mercy when he was playing against them, but like today, then the students of their Blazing Academy were afraid that they would lie down one after another.


    "Indeed, you are very lucky." Shui Yue''er nodded with deep approval.


    "Today''s male **** is very violent, but he is still so handsome." Shui Yue''er said, her voice changed and she showed a idiot again.


    This made Shui Bing''er on the side shook his head, her own sister was only serious for three seconds.


    "Crunch!" Watching the Netherworld White Tiger being smashed directly into the ring by Lu Yuan, Dai Mubai, who was in the corner of the viewing area, couldn''t help clenching his fists and squeaking.


    The Netherworld White Tiger is a well-known martial arts fusion skill of the Star Luo royal family. The two high-level soul sects are used to approach the soul emperor, but even so, it is still in Lu Yuan''s hands like a toy, without the power to fight back, and More importantly, the other party did not open a martial arts spirit.


    A soul master without a spirit master is completely different from a soul master with a spirit master. The increase in spirit masters by a spirit master is simply unimaginable, especially for the top super spirit masters like the Golden Dragon. Yuan''s help is not average.


    "How can he be so strong!" Dai Mubai gritted his teeth and said.


    Yu Tianheng also has an ugly face. He is now at the forty-eighth level. Even if he walks in a crooked way, he is at best against the average Soul King. Facing Lu Yuan, who can use the Nether White Tiger as a toy, his fate may not be better than before. How many.


    Obviously, he and the others have made such a great effort, why is it still as weak as before in front of him?


    Thinking of this, Yu Tianheng''s heart was full of anger, and a pair of dark lights flashed out of his pupils.


    "Tian Heng, pay attention. Don''t use this power until the last moment." Seeing the gloomy light in Yu Tianheng''s eyes, Tang San directly grabbed Yu Tianheng''s arm, with a solemn tone in his tone.


    "What you said was that I was dazzled by anger." Yu Tianheng immediately regained his clarity after being caught by Tang San in this way.


    If the power in his body was exposed too early, it would not have much effect when facing Lu Yuan in the end, but this time they were ready to make Lu Yuan irresistible.


    "Little San, what do you think?" Yu Tianheng asked softly, pointing to Lu Yuan on the ring.


    Lu Yuan''s strength was so strong, a little beyond their expectations.


    "According to Lu Yuan''s current performance, the true combat power may have reached the high-ranking soul saint. We still need to rely on the Seven-in-One Fusion skill if we want to win. Although we have learned it now, we are not very proficient after all. Practice a few more times," Tang San said in a deep voice. .


    I have to say that today''s Lu Yuan also gave him a huge shock. Unexpectedly, in just two years, Lu Yuan''s strength has reached this level. Can he deal with the Netherworld White Tiger without using his martial spirit?


    The answer is unknown, but Lu Yuan is fine, and he still hangs easily, which makes Tang San feel a sense of urgency in his heart.


    His twin martial spirit fellow practitioners, and also cultivated the Haotian Sect''s faculty, but still couldn''t catch up with Lu Yuan in terms of hard power, and Tang San was also a little frustrated.


    More importantly, now his Clear Sky Hammer can no longer add spirit rings, otherwise he will explode and die, so he can only cultivate dark blue silver grass.


    But the dark blue silver grass was not comparable to the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit.


    "I originally planned to rely on the teacher to get the secrets of the twin spirits, but he didn''t expect him to be so useless. When he said that, he patted his chest to ensure that his first love girlfriend, that is, the pope will definitely treat the twins The mystery told him that not only did he fail to obtain the mystery of the twin martial souls, but he was even burned into an asexual person."


    "The teacher can''t count on it anymore. It seems that we still have to join those talents. I only hope that what they say is true, and it can really solve the problem of my twin martial arts."


    Tang San said inwardly.


    ...


    "Boom!" There was another loud bang, and the huge body of Netherworld White Tiger was violently smashed into the ring by Lu Yuan again. The original two-thirds of the ring suddenly collapsed again, leaving only the original three. One part.


    Pulling the giant tiger tail into the air, the huge body of the Netherworld White Tiger was directly thrown into the air, and was hit twice in a row. The Netherworld White Tiger disintegrated directly in the air and turned into two figures. It was David. Si and Zhu Zhuyun.


    The dignified Netherworld White Tiger was hit twice by Lu Yuan and was blown to pieces.


    Seeing the two being thrown into the air, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, and he walked directly in front of Davis, kicking directly on Davis''s belly~www.novelhall.com~ , Directly abolished its pubic area.


    With this step, Davis''s soul power was put into water, the prince of the Star Luo Empire, from then on can only be a waste.


    Since he said he was going to abolish Davis, he would definitely do it.


    "Wow!" When Lu Yuan hit Dantian with a kick, Davis spewed a big mouthful of blood on the spot, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He did not expect that Lu Yuan would dare to treat him as the prince of the Star Luo Empire. .


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after all he fainted without being able to say it. He was already seriously injured. After another blow, although his life was not in danger, he had to lie down for a few months. Up.


    As for Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan didn''t care about her and let her body fall on its own. Since Zhu Zhuqing had promised her sister''s life, Lu Yuan would naturally do it.


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun both fell below the ring, and immediately, the leading teacher of the Star Luo Empire Royal Academy quickly stepped forward to check.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 662： The thoughts of Deputy Dean Xing Luo

    "The Great Prince! The Great Consort!" The bodies of the two fell heavily, and several leading teachers of the Star Luo Empire stepped forward to check.


    After all, this is the eldest prince and concubine of the Xingluo imperial family. If something happens to the two of them, their leading teachers will definitely be out of luck.


    The Star Luo Empire is no better than the Heaven Dou Empire. The rules of the Star Luo Empire are extremely cruel. Even the children of the imperial family must kill each other every generation to ascend to the throne. It is even more stringent for the courtiers under the imperial court.


    After all, the Star Luo Empire has always pursued a policy of iron and blood.


    "The eldest prince and the eldest concubine just passed out and there is no danger to their lives, but..." a teacher leading the team said after checking their injuries.


    "It''s fine if there is no life-threatening." The leading teacher let out a sigh of relief, but then he noticed something and asked, "But what?"


    "However, the spirit power in the prince''s body is rapidly dissipating, and it has now fallen to a level comparable to that of the soul sect. At this speed, within half an hour, the spirit power in the prince''s body will dissipate without a drop. At that time, the eldest prince might be... I''m afraid he will become a waste."


    "What did you say?" Hearing these words, the leader of the team couldn''t help but yell, his face was full of anger, and the eldest prince was abandoned by others under his leadership. After he went back, the emperor would definitely skin and tear him apart. Thinking of this, the teacher leading the team couldn''t help but shudder, and the cold sweat instantly covered his back.


    "No, I can''t just go back like this. Going back like this is definitely a dead end, unless, unless I can take the person who did it back, maybe I can leave a small life." Thinking of this, the leading teacher looked at Lu Yuan. Direction, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    According to the rules of the competition, as long as the opponent is not killed, or the opponent does not surrender when starting, then even if the opponent is disabled, it is within the rules.


    The leading teacher himself knew this, so it was simply not advisable to rely on the rules of the competition to win Lu Yuan.


    Moreover, the current location is in the Spirit Hall, which is very different from the Star Luo Empire. Even if they file a lawsuit, the Spirit Hall may not take it seriously.


    Therefore, he can only do it himself.


    As for whether the hands-on will fail, the teacher leading the team is not worried about this, because he is very strong and is an eighty-one level Contra powerhouse.


    In fact, he is also one of the three deputy deans of Xingluo Royal Academy.


    As for the dean, he is naturally Emperor Xingluo, Dai Tianfeng.


    He wanted to do it, but when he saw the surrounding Knights of the Temple Guardian, the leader of the team still had the killing intent in his heart. This is the site of the Spirit Hall. Even he dare not do without a legitimate reason. Under the circumstances, it is a provocation to Wuhun Palace to shoot against the participating teams on the field.


    He was an eighty-one level Soul Douluo, afraid that he would be killed by the elders of the Soul Hall on the spot.


    He didn''t know the details of Tianxing Academy, so naturally he was not afraid of Lu Yuan, but he had to be afraid of Wuhun Palace.


    "You take the eldest prince and them back first, and find a healing spirit master to treat them!" After thinking about it, the vice president of the Star Luo Royal Academy said.


    "What about you? Associate Dean?" a teacher next to him asked.


    "I''m staying, there are some things to do," the deputy dean said.


    "Yes, the deputy dean!" The teacher nodded, and then together with several other teachers, they carried Davis and Zhu Zhuyun away. As for the other injured students, they couldn''t control so much. Let them lie down, it''s important to settle Davis together first.


    I have to say that sometimes, the world is so cruel, some people say that they are given up.


    ......


    On this side, when the game was over, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand and walked directly off the other side of the ring.


    Today¡¯s ring has been blown up by Lu Yuan for two-thirds. It must be impossible to continue the competition. It takes at least one day to rebuild a ring, so the third round of the competition can be said to be coming. Here it is suspended.


    Since the start of the All-Continent Spirit Master Elite Competition, the suspension of the competition due to the explosion of the ring has happened for the first time. Therefore, after the host¡¯s announcement, all the audience in the audience looked at Lu Yuan with a strange look. This is really a monster.


    Is it okay to dismantle the ring?


    They couldn''t help but think of the confrontation between a few people from the Royal Academy of Fighting and Lu Yuan that morning. It is no wonder that the three people of the Royal Academy of Heaven Dou, including the Fourth Ring Soul King, were all defeated by this man named Lu Yuan. Here, this person is a monster evildoer at all.


    It would be difficult for even the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace to explode such a thing, not to mention that this person has not yet opened a Wuhun.


    If in the eyes of most spectators before, the Wuhundian Academy team will be the most powerful contender for the final championship, then now we have to put a question mark, there is a person who can blow up the ring with two blows. Now, will the Wuhun Palace team really win the final victory?


    There was a question mark in everyone''s hearts.


    But it is exactly like this. Many viewers are looking forward to the next game even more. What is the meaning of the crushing battle? Such a fight between the gods is worth seeing!


    "Wow, boss Yuan, you are so fierce, you even broke the ring, you are a ruthless man!" Seeing Lu Yuan return to the war zone, UU read www.uukanshu. Com Ma Hongjun leaned directly in front of Lu Yuan and said with a smile.


    Sure enough, boss Yuan is still the boss Yuan in the impression. He usually looks gentle and elegant, and looks like a good son in the world. But this one is really scary, and the fighting method is so violent. No matter how violent he was, he blasted the ring abruptly, which was really amazing.


    "Fatty, aren''t you talking nonsense? Obuchi must be amazing. What a big ring, these are just ordinary operations."


    Ning Rongrong said, leaning in front of Lu Yuan, stretched out his jade hand, and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, his eyes were filled with deep concern, "I just had a fight, so tired, come on. , Sit down and rest for a while."


    Ning Rongrong''s tone was very soft, so that the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth could not help but a slight smile appeared, and she let her pull herself to the waiting zone and sit down.


    Generally speaking, one must leave the waiting zone after the match, but now the arena has been blown up, and it can¡¯t be compared to the match, so it¡¯s fine for Lu Yuan and others to stay longer.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 663： Rongrong’s tenderness, Dai Mubai’s hatred

    Pulling Lu Yuan down to sit down, Ning Rongrong''s hand flashed, and a clean handkerchief appeared in her hand. Her jade hand squeezed the handkerchief and gently wiped Lu Yuan''s forehead.


    "No need to wipe it, Rongrong, I didn''t sweat at all." Lu Yuan grabbed Ning Rongrong''s jade hand and said softly.


    Just playing a few low-level stuff like Davis, he didn''t make much effort at all, and there was no difficulty at all.


    If you want to find a difficult point, you have to work hard to control your own strength to a lesser extent. After all, with a huge force of 120,000 jin, this punch can directly explode the soul sage, even the Contra. If you accidentally get a punch, you may be seriously injured or even killed.


    It really can break the whole ring into pieces with one blow.


    He was really afraid that he would use his strength to beat Davis and the others to death. If he really killed people, it would be really troublesome.


    "Well, then you can drink some water." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong took out another bottle of water in his left hand and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    This is a sky blue water glass, very delicate, obviously, this is the water glass used by Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong''s preferences are different from Zhu Zhuqing''s. Because of his martial spirit, Ning Rongrong likes bright colors, while Zhu Zhuqing prefers dark colors.


    So Zhu Zhuqing''s water cup is black, and Ning Rongrong''s is blue.


    As for Lu Yuan, although his martial arts spirit is a golden dragon, his favorite is not gold. His favorite is white and silver, followed by gold. It is precisely because of this that his clothes are basically silver and white. Two-color.


    Of course, this is by no means because the fluttering white clothes look more handsome and more temperamental, absolutely not.


    "Come on, I''ll feed you!" Ning Rongrong pulled his hand out of Lu Yuan''s hand, lifted the lid, and put the water cup to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    Lu Yuan opened his lips slightly, and he drank a large sip of water into his mouth.


    This water is very sweet, not just simple water, it also contains some special medicinal materials, it is good for the body if you drink it frequently.


    Of course, this is for ordinary spirit masters, and it is basically useless for Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s current physique is stronger than ordinary Title Douluo, capable of withstanding a fierce beast spirit ring for more than 200,000 years. Energy shock.


    The only thing that can have an effect on his body is immortal grass, or other treasures of the heavens and earth, or the relatively high-end medicines recorded in "The Complete Solution of the Alchemy". The general things are ineffective. .


    "Come on, take another sip. This water is of special nature. It is very effective in restoring physical strength and strengthening physical fitness." Ning Rongrong said while feeding.


    "Okay." Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking another sip. After all, she could not live up to her kindness.


    "Tsk tusk, when has Rongrong been so gentle and considerate?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said aloud when he looked at Ning Rongrong''s appearance.


    In his impression, Ning Rongrong was not a good greeting.


    "Rong Rong is just being gentle and considerate to Xiaoyuan, you can change it to someone else?" Oscar shook his head and said.


    Ma Hongjun is still too young. Rong Rong has indeed changed a lot, but her personality is only introverted, rather than disappeared. To others, she is still the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, but she has lost her original pride. Only in front of Lu Yuan, she was so gentle and lovely as she is now.


    No wonder this fat guy is still single and can''t tell this.


    Oscar complained in his heart, forgetting that he himself was also a wolf, a noble lone wolf.


    "Okay, no more!" Pressing Ning Rongrong''s hand, Lu Yuan gently squeezed her tender cheeks, and asked, "Why are you so behaved and considerate today?"


    Ning Rongrong closed the lid of the water cup and said, "I am your girlfriend now. It is my duty to be considerate and take care of you. I can''t wash clothes or cook, so I can only do it. These are."


    Ning Rongrong''s tone was very sincere and could be heard. This was what she was saying.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stroked her long hair lightly, and said, "Uncle Ning will also be there to watch the finals in person. Then I will find a chance to confess our relationship to him. By the way, let us back Things for half a lifetime are set."


    "Okay!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes blushed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. This is what she wanted to hear after four years of thinking about it. Her greatest wish in this life is to be able to stay with Lu Yuan, and now This wish can finally be achieved.


    Lu Yuan is a very responsible person, and Ning Rongrong does not like the wrong person.


    "Okay, don''t cry. This is a war zone. With so many people, it''s embarrassing to cry." Lu Yuan said, wiped the corner of Ning Rongrong''s eye.


    "Well, I won''t cry." Ning Rongrong nodded and said.


    "That''s good." Lu Yuan rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head and said with a smile.


    Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s head for a while, Lu Yuan glanced slightly, turned to look at everyone, and said, "Everyone, the game is over, we can go back."


    "Okay, Captain!"


    "Okay, boss Yuan!"


    The voices of everyone rang.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yuan smiled, holding the hands of the two little beauties one left and the other walking forward, and everyone followed them.


    "Let''s go too!" Watching Lu Yuan and the others leave, Tang San said softly with his eyes condensed slightly.


    "Huh!" Yu Tianheng nodded after hearing this.


    Dai Mubai looked at Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing''s tightly held hands, a pair of evil eyes were filled with blood, "A couple of dogs and men, I want you to look good sooner or later."


    Dai Mubai was full of resentment for Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing giving him a prairie where he could race horses. He wanted to peel and tear Lu Yuan off his skin, but he completely forgot. When he was drunk and dreamed of death, he had a history Have you ever considered Zhu Zhuqing''s existence?


    Don''t say anything else~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan saw Dai Mubai holding the two twins with his own eyes. This is an ironclad fact.


    So since Dai Mubai abandoned Zhu Zhuqing and looked for flowers and willows everywhere, no wonder Zhu Zhuqing was looking for his own happiness.


    In other words, if Dai Mubai didn''t abandon Zhu Zhuqing first and plunged her into boundless despair, would Zhu Zhuqing''s loyalty find a second man?


    Totally impossible!


    Therefore, Dai Mubai can only blame himself for everything, not others.


    "Mubai, let''s go!" Tang San on the side could not help but say aloud when he saw Dai Mubai startled.


    "Yeah, I got it!" Hearing Tang San''s words, Dai Mubai came to his senses. Looking at the back of Lu Yuan and the others, there was a haze in his eyes. He would definitely find Lu Yuan to repay this grudge. He swears that he will do whatever it takes to do this.


    Dai Mubai said secretly in his heart.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 664： Free Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower

    Holy Light Hotel, sixth floor, restaurant!


    After the game, everyone is here waiting to eat.


    "Speaking of Boss Yuan, since you don''t have a game tomorrow, can you have a good meal and relax tonight?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    "Why, fat man, are you thinking about eating and drinking again? The food and drinks here are so expensive, you really think Xiaoyuan''s money is the wind." Before Lu Yuan could reply, Ning Rongrong''s voice rang. Up.


    She put her hands on her waist, like a housekeeper.


    Before getting along with Lu Yuan, she couldn''t manage these things, but now she is Lu Yuan''s girlfriend, she would not allow anyone to take advantage of Lu Yuan casually.


    Although Lu Yuan is rich, she is also rich.


    But she was not happy when someone deliberately wanted to take advantage of Lu Yuan.


    "Uh, this!" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard Ning Rongrong''s words. He couldn''t say a word when he was so shocked by Ning Rongrong.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed, these two guys.


    However, Ma Hongjun reminded him that since there is no match tomorrow, let these guys have a good meal, anyway, they won''t stay in Wuhun City for a few days.


    "Then have a good meal, but pay attention, don''t drink as drunk as the last time." Lu Yuan said loudly, facing everyone.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone cheered at the same time, shouting at the same time.


    Called the waiter, arranged a feast waiting for two tables, did not bid much, in case these guys get drunk again.


    "Xiaoyuan, if you have money, you can''t spend it like this." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong approached Lu Yuan and said.


    "Did you mess around? The last time the five bottles of wine exceeded five million gold soul coins, it''s enough to eat this feast several times." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong blushed slightly, and said in a low voice, "It was different that time. There was something to do that time, it was a necessary expenditure."


    "I''m going to do business, does it mean to give me medicine? Huh?" Lu Yuan chuckled softly next to Ning Rongrong''s ear.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong had a suffocation, and he couldn''t speak.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hands and swept slightly, took Ning Rongrong into his arms, kissed Ning Rongrong on the forehead, and said softly: "It''s already the third round of the game. There will be twelve and six points. After the game, we can''t stay in Wuhun City for long, more than a week at most, so let them enjoy it for two more days. After returning, there will be no such treatment."


    "Besides, the fat guy is his own right now. It''s not a big deal to be taken advantage of by his own people. Don''t say what you said just now. It''s easy to hurt people, you know?" Lu Yuan smiled while stroking Ning Rongrong''s cheek. Said.


    "Yeah, I see." Ning Rongrong nodded lightly on hearing this.


    "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. The two of us have hurriedly determined the relationship. These days, we don¡¯t have time to accompany you. Since there will be no competition tomorrow, I will accompany you around tomorrow and enjoy the world of the two. You What do you think?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Really, Xiaoyuan? Are you going to be alone with me for a day? I''m so happy." Ning Rong''s tone was slightly surprised.


    Lu Yuan was willing to accompany her alone for a day, she was really happy.


    "Of course it is true. Tomorrow I will accompany you for a good day. Let''s eat first." Seeing that the waiter started to pass the food, Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Ning Rongrong nodded slightly after hearing the words.


    ......


    After dinner!


    Sixty-nine, Ma Hongjun''s room!


    "Boss Yuan, what''s the matter?" Ma Hongjun was a little surprised when he saw that it was Lu Yuan who was standing at the door.


    "There is something, don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Oh, yes, boss Yuan, please come in quickly." Ma Hongjun said quickly after hearing this.


    Lu Yuan laughed, walked into the room, and sat down on the sofa.


    "Fat man, your room is quite messy. It''s only been a few days before it''s been like this?" Lu Yuan said in surprise as he looked at Ma Hongjun''s messy room.


    Ma Hongjun has only been here for three or four days now. It is enough for him to make the whole room into such a mess.


    It seems that if any woman follows Ma Hongjun in the future, some will be busy.


    In the original book, Ma Hongjun''s woman is Bai Chenxiang, but now the probability that he can get together with Bai Chenxiang is too small. After all, the single-attribute four clans are unsurprisingly his enemies, and the possibility of conquering is unlikely.


    The odds of being subjugated by the powerful and sensitive clan are even smaller.


    The former is Tang Hao''s diehard loyalty, while the latter is related to Tang San, so if there is nothing unexpected about the two clans, they must be annihilated unless they are willing to surrender.


    But this possibility is too small, almost impossible.


    And even if they were willing to surrender, it would take Lu Yuan at least a lot of effort to completely subdue them, and Lu Yuan doesn''t have much time to waste now.


    Therefore, Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang are basically impossible, but if there is a chance, they can introduce a new girlfriend to Ma Hongjun.


    Although this guy loves prostitution, once he does fall in love, he is also a very dedicated person. Of course, the premise is to get rid of his evil fire.


    "Hey, I''m a man, it''s normal to be a little messy." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. Who said that every man''s room is messy, his room is always tidy.


    "By the way, boss Yuan, what the **** is going on with you when you come to see me?" Ma Hongjun smiled and asked Lu Yuan.


    "There are two things. The first thing is to explain to you for Rongrong~www.novelhall.com~ Don¡¯t take those words Rongrong said tonight. She is such a straightforward character, and nothing Maliciously, she is a girl and doesn''t understand the friendship between our men. I hope you can forgive me." Lu Yuan said.


    "No, Boss Yuan, I didn''t care at all, and it''s true that I have been taking advantage of you. It''s right to be said by Rongrong." Ma Hongjun waved his hand quickly and said.


    "It''s okay if you don''t take it to heart. The next thing to talk about is the second thing, Fatty, your evil fire situation is getting worse, right?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing this, Ma Hongjun''s face sank, and he said: "These days are indeed getting more and more serious. Even if you continue to vent it, it is difficult to restrain the evil fire. The teacher said that I will continue to practice like this, sooner or later. Will explode and die."


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it, so this time I came here to give you a gift, hoping to help you solve your problem."


    As Lu Yuan said, with a light move with his palm, a fairy grass that looked like a cockscomb on its head and was in the color of red gold appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands. It was the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 665： 8-petal fairy orchid, conversation with Xiaoao

    As soon as this fairy grass came out, the temperature in the air immediately rose, and for a while, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help being attracted.


    "Boss Yuan, what is this?" Ma Hongjun asked in surprise, pointing to the cockscomb and Phoenix sunflower.


    "Pure Sun Immortal Grass, Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower, the most suitable soul master for the fire attribute, fat man, the reason why your Evil Fire Phoenix has the Evil Fire problem, the key is when it mutated from the Grass Chicken Spirit to the Fire Phoenix Spirit. , Without complete evolution, there are a lot of impurities in the martial arts, that''s why all this happened."


    "And this Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower can help you get rid of impurities in your martial soul, making you a true Fire Phoenix Spirit Master, and at the same time greatly enhance your spirit power. According to my estimation, after taking Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower, Your martial spirit can be compared with the ice phoenix of Shui Binger in Tianshui College."


    "It can be at the top of the top martial arts soul, and the temperature of the flame can approach the extreme fire."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Phoenix martial arts also have levels, and they are also Fire Phoenix martial arts. Ma Xiaotao''s is the ultimate fire, Ma Hongjun''s is not.


    The evolution of Ma Xiaotao¡¯s martial spirit into the ultimate fire is coincidence and opportunity. She first mutated from the evil fire phoenix into a dark phoenix with ultimate darkness, and then was removed from the power of darkness. Jiao, only then evolved into a soul master of the ultimate fire.


    Ma Hongjun has no such experience, and strictly speaking, the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower do not have the fiery apricot and apricots. The flaming glue that has bred for thousands of years has huge energy. The cockscomb and Phoenix sunflower can be compared.


    But immortal grass is immortal grass after all. Now Ma Hongjun is at level 35. After absorbing the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower, it should not be a problem to break through to level 40.


    Lu Yuan thought lightly, and handed the Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower to Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun took it tremblingly. He trusted Lu Yuan very much. This was a habit he had cultivated in Shrek Academy at the beginning, so he didn''t doubt the effect of Cockscomb and Phoenix Sunflower.


    So facing the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower that could almost save his life and change his own destiny, how could Ma Hongjun not be excited?


    At the same time, his heart was also very moved. Lu Yuan gave such a precious fairy grass to himself. He secretly decided in his heart that if the martial arts problem is really solved, then from now on, he will only be Lu Yuan. The head of Yuanma is looking forward to this boss, he has identified it all his life.


    Naturally, there are many shortcomings of Ma Hongjun, but one thing that is commendable is that he is a very loyal person. Now that he has decided, he will not betray Lu Yuan in his life.


    Just as he treated Tang San in the original book, he regarded Tang San as the most respectable person.


    So now, it is the same for Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun took the Cockscomb Phoenix Kwai over, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Since Ma Hongjun followed him, he would not watch Ma Hongjun die.


    Isn''t it the fairy grass? Although it is precious, in fact there are still five or six or seven on his body. Anyway, there are several plants. After all, Nuo has an eye of ice and fire, and fairy grass is naturally indispensable.


    It''s nothing to give Ma Hongjun one.


    "Cockscomb and Phoenix Sunflower have been given to you, so you can absorb it early. The way to eat is very simple. Just chew and swallow, and then sit down and meditate to absorb the soul power. I am going to Oscar''s place now, so I will leave first." Yuan said.


    "Boss Yuan, go slowly!" Ma Hongjun said quickly upon seeing this.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, turned and walked out of the door, and walked to the next room No. 61.


    "Boom boom boom!" A knock on the door sounded.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Oscar opened the door and saw Lu Yuan in front of the door. He couldn''t help but stunned for a while, and cried softly.


    "Something comes to you," Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, then you come in quickly." Oscar stretched out his hand and said.


    Lu Yuan nodded and walked in.


    "I want to give you something." Lu Yuan said softly, a flash of light in his hand, and a white jade box appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    Lu Yuan handed it to Oscar.


    "This is?" Oscar took the jade box and asked curiously.


    "Open it and take a look." Lu Yuan said.


    Oscar nodded and opened the white jade box. Inside was an eight-petaled orchid that was full of snow-white crystals. The orchid was lying in the white jade box beautifully, giving people a sense of high and dusty.


    Seeing the doubts on Oscar¡¯s face, Lu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°This is a fairy grass eight-petal fairy orchid with soft and mellow quality. It is most suitable for a soul master of your type of auxiliary system. It will be easier to absorb. I guess After absorbing it, your spirit power will almost reach the realm of the soul sect."


    "Obuchi, this thing is too precious, I can''t ask for it, let''s leave it to Rongrong and others." Oscar said, he was about to pass the white jade box back.


    But it was stopped by Lu Yuan.


    "Accept it, Rongrong and the others have taken it long ago, otherwise they will not reach the realm of the soul sect. This eight-petal immortal orchid is specially reserved for you. We are partners. It is just an immortal grass. Don''t be so polite to me," Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, then." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Oscar could only accept it.


    "By the way, there is no requirement to eat this thing. You can eat the petals first, and then the stamens. You can slowly absorb it yourself, and I will leave first." Lu Yuan said, standing up and moving towards Walked outside the door.


    "Xiaoyuan, wait!" Oscar suddenly called to Lu Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan looked at Oscar with some confusion.


    "Xiaoyuan, are there any holidays between you, Mubai and Tang San?" Oscar asked.


    "It''s really a holiday~www.novelhall.com~ but this is our personal grievance. It has nothing to do with you and the fat man, so don''t worry about it. Moreover, Dai Mubai and Tang San are no longer the same as they were before. If you and the fat man don''t touch them, don''t touch them, otherwise, I am worried that you are in danger." Lu Yuan said.


    "They are not the same as before? Obuchi, what do you mean by this?" Oscar asked with some confusion after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and asked, "You think Tang San has soared from the 29th level to the Soul King realm in just two years. Is this speed something normal people can achieve?"


    "Xiaoyuan, you mean Tang San used improper means to increase his spirit power?" Oscar asked.


    "Hehe, you will know this at the time. You only need to know that the relationship between Dai Mubai and Tang San is dead and life. I don''t ask you to stand by my side, I just hope you just stand by and watch. , Because this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 666： Oscars choice, the spoiler Ning Rongrong

    Indeed, in Lu Yuan''s heart, his grudge with Dai Mubai and Tang San, he didn''t want to pull the rest of Shrek in.


    If it''s someone who has nothing to do with him, that''s it, whoever dares to help Tang San, just kill them all.


    But after all, Oscar and the others are people who have friendship with Lu Yuan, and they can be regarded as friends, and he has few real friends in his life, so Lu Yuan still cares a little about these friends.


    Negative Qinsheng, Ling Wei and the others are more subordinates than friends, and it is very difficult for the superiors and subordinates to be friends, so he invited Shrek to join the Star Academy instead of the Dragon King Palace.


    Although it is said that both belong to him, one is only the academy, and the other is a powerful force on one side. Joining the academy as a teacher or a student, there is no major obstacle between the two parties, and they can still get along as equals.


    But after joining the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan was their immediate boss, and it would be difficult to be friends anymore.


    Oscar is also a very affectionate person, and Lu Yuan also knows this.


    Tang San didn''t have much friendship, after all, the time spent together was short, but for Dai Mubai, Oscar still had some friendship with him.


    So from Oscar''s point of view, he didn''t want him to fall out with Dai Mubai. Lu Yuan understood in his heart, Oscar, his heart was not bad, on the contrary, he was still a very kind person.


    But the entanglement between him and Dai Mubai was not what Oscar could have predicted. No matter what, he and Dai Mubai were dead enemies that couldn''t be resolved. Both wanted to kill each other, but Lu Yuan had enough strength. , And Dai Mubai could only kill by pulling his neck.


    That''s why he said to Oscar like this.


    But he was not worried. Oscar might not help him deal with Dai Mubai, but he would never help Dai Mubai deal with him. After all, when he was in Shrek Academy, his relationship with Oscar was better than Oscar and Dai Mu. Bai''s relationship is much better.


    "Is there really no room for relief?" Oscar asked unwillingly.


    "It has already reached the point of endless death." Lu Yuan sighed, patted Oscar on the shoulder, and said: "You can absorb it first, I''ll go back."


    After speaking, he walked out towards the door.


    "Xiaoyuan." Oscar''s voice sounded, and Lu Yuan''s footsteps paused slightly.


    "I won''t help them deal with you." Oscar said softly.


    Between Dai Mubai and Lu Yuan, he made his own choice. He chose to stand on Lu Yuan''s side, but he wouldn''t attack Dai Mubai and the others.


    Out of friendship, this is the best way Oscar can think of.


    He is not like Ma Hongjun. If Ma Hongjun is allowed to choose, Ma Hongjun will definitely choose Lu Yuan¡¯s camp. His relationship with Dai Mubai is not very good, let alone Tang San, except for meeting several times. There is no friendship at all.


    Therefore, Ma Hongjun would not hesitate too much if he helped Lu Yuan attack them.


    Hearing Oscar''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and stepped out of Room 61.


    No matter how Oscar and Ma Hongjun choose, as long as they don''t help Dai Mubai deal with him, this is enough in his heart.


    ...


    Room 601, Lu Yuan''s room!


    Pushing open the door, Lu Yuan walked in.


    "Give them all the fairy grass?" Zhu Zhuqing sat on the sofa, looking at Lu Yuan who came in, with a slight cold voice.


    "It''s been given to them, and it should be absorbed by now." Lu Yuan said softly when he walked to Zhu Zhuqing and sat down.


    "You seem to be very happy in your heart, it seems to be very relaxed." Seeing the arc of Lu Yuan''s mouth slightly, Zhu Zhuqing said curiously. Lu Yuan today seems a little different.


    "Yeah, can I be with you, can I not relax?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile, burying his head in Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, sniffing the fragrance.


    "You''re so mean again." Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    "Hehe." Hearing the words, Lu Yuan smiled, took Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, and said: "Tomorrow I will accompany Rongrong to go shopping for a day, so I understand that I can only leave you alone in the hotel."


    "I know, I know, go go." Zhu Zhuqing waved his hand, seemingly indifferent.


    "If I feel sore, just say it straight, when my face is still pretending." Lu Yuan said with a smile while pinching Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek.


    "Who pretended it? I''m not sour, but you don''t want to run tonight." Zhu Zhuqing said, turning Lu Yuan over and pressing him under him.


    "Don''t make trouble, you are still young, it was just an accident last time." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan didn''t know what she was thinking, and immediately refused.


    "I care about you so much, anyway you have touched me, what does it matter again?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was stagnant, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with some strangeness, unexpectedly, under Zhu Zhuqing''s cold appearance, there was still such a hot heart hidden.


    I was shy and tight when I was in front of others, but when I was alone with him, it was not so bold.


    But looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s resolute look, his resistance gradually faded.


    Well, to put it bluntly, it is emotional. Men are all lustful, and Lu Yuan is even more outstanding.


    "You asked for this." Lu Yuan licked his lips and said softly.


    "I asked for it, so what are you doing? It''s getting late." Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s heart became hot, and he hugged Zhu Zhuqing around his waist and was about to walk towards the bed. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere that had just brewed disappeared.


    "Who?" Lu Yuan put Zhu Zhuqing down and walked towards the door.


    When I opened the door, it turned out that it was the girl Ning Rongrong, and this girl was holding a pillow in her hand~www.novelhall.com~Rongrong, what are you? "Looking at Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "I, I can''t sleep alone, I want to sleep with you." Ning Rongrong bit her red lips and said softly.


    "That''s it, then you come in." As he said, Lu Yuan stepped aside.


    Ning Rongrong walked directly into the door.


    After Ning Rongrong came in, Lu Yuan closed the door and followed behind Ning Rongrong.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong who came in, Zhu Zhuqing was stunned for a moment, then turned to Lu Yuan with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan spread his hands, Ning Rongrong suddenly came to visit, he was actually a little helpless.


    Being so disturbed by Ning Rongrong, there are certain things that I can''t do. After all, Zhu Zhuqing let go in front of him, but he is still very shy in front of others.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 667： Wandering, approaching Contra

    "Am I disturbing you?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking softly when he noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere.


    "Nothing, don''t think too much about it." Lu Yuan gently rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head and gave Zhu Zhuqing a look. Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing, who had a great understanding with him, reduced all the grievances in his eyes.


    After being interrupted by a good deed, Zhu Zhuqing must be a little bit disappointed, but after all, Zhu Zhuqing is a reasonable person in the future, and she didn''t mean to blame Ning Rongrong.


    The same was true for Lu Yuan. Although he said that his heart had risen, he was now in a sober state. There was nothing wrong with this little thing, and it was not the same as last time, the blood riot.


    Moreover, the girl Ning Rongrong is so attached to him, he is also very happy.


    He took Ning Rongrong''s hand and walked to the bed to help her put the pillows.


    The bed in this suite is actually very big. Sleeping three people doesn''t seem crowded at all. On the contrary, there is a lot of space.


    "Have you ever taken a bath?" Lu Yuan asked looking at Ning Rongrong.


    "It''s been washed." Ning Rongrong nodded and said.


    "Is that so? Then you and Zhu Qing will go to bed first, and I will take a bath first." Lu Yuan said.


    "No, I have to wait for you to come back to sleep." Ning Rongrong said.


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing also nodded, indicating that she was the same as Ning Rongrong.


    "Okay." Seeing that the two women share the same opinion, Lu Yuan no longer reluctantly picked up some clothes and walked into the bathroom inside the room. After a while, the sound of water rang out. .


    By the time he came out, both women had gone to bed to warm themselves under the covers.


    The power of the bloodline circulated, evaporating the moisture in the hair, and after a while, Lu Yuan''s long black hair became dry again.


    With long hair casually draped over his shoulders, Lu Yuan climbed onto the bed and sat between the two women.


    Zhu Zhuqing on the left and Ning Rongrong on the right, let alone, Lu Yuan still had a pretty little life.


    "It''s getting late, go to bed, and get up early tomorrow." Lu Yuan said.


    Naturally, he was referring to shopping with Ning Rongrong tomorrow.


    "Hmm!" Upon hearing this, the two women nodded lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan waved his palm lightly, and a soft force radiated out, and the light of the whole room disappeared. He got into the bed and hugged two little beauties. Lu Yuan soon fell asleep.


    No words for a night!


    ......


    The next day, early morning!


    Chu Yang gradually came into being, and all three of Lu Yuan woke up.


    The double pupils were slightly opened, and a bright light came into Lu Yuan''s eyes. Although it was covered by curtains, it was already past eight o''clock in the morning. The sunlight had already passed through the curtains, shining a piece of light in the room.


    Lu Yuan held Ning Rongrong in his arms. There was no way. This girl didn''t sleep honestly. She always liked to kick the quilt when she fell asleep, so Lu Yuan simply took her in his arms so that she could no longer use her hands. I think he also dealt with Hu Liena back then.


    I have to say that it is quite effective.


    And Zhu Zhuqing is holding him from behind, and the fullness of pride really brings indescribable tremendous pressure.


    But don''t say it, it''s really comfortable.


    "Are you all awake?" No need to look at all. Lu Yuan knew that the two women''s breath had changed. As long as they weren''t caught in a state of self-thinking, under normal circumstances, Lu Yuan''s perception was still Very sensitive.


    "Huh!" The two beautiful female voices rang almost simultaneously.


    "Get up when you wake up, and you will go to the street later. If you are Zhuqing, you can sleep a little longer." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    The former was addressed to Ning Rongrong, and the latter was naturally Zhu Zhuqing.


    "No, let me get up together too. After I get up, I will help you take care of Qiu''er. If this girl knows that you are not here, Rongrong is not there, and no one is playing with her, she must be making trouble again." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "That''s what you said. Apart from me, Qiu''er is also the closest girl to Rongrong. Of course, you are the one who fears the most, but you are very good to her." Lu Yuan said, couldn''t help but take it lightly. Smile lightly.


    "Because Zhu Qing looks colder and doesn''t like to talk. Unlike me, he prefers to make trouble and gets along with Qiu''er." Ning Rongrong said softly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "You are still very proud of making trouble." Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not very proud of it, I''m not very behaved now, I don''t make trouble." Ning Rongrong pursed his small mouth and looked aggrieved.


    "It''s really good, but you don''t have to deliberately tolerate me. I''m obedient, a little bit of my own personality is good, as long as you don''t mess around." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong nodded, a beautiful smile on his pretty face.


    ......


    Soon after he had packed himself up, Lu Yuan and others had breakfast. Lu Yuan took Ning Rongrong''s hand and went out. He still knew Wuhun City very well, since he promised to accompany Ning Rongrong for a good stroll. , Lu Yuan would take Ning Rongrong to visit some fun places.


    "Xiaoyuan, how do I feel that you are familiar with Wuhun City? Have you been here before?" Pulling Lu Yuan''s hand, Ning Rongrong''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    What are the fun places here? I feel like Lu Yuan is like a few Jiazhen. This level of familiarity is not like coming here for the first time.


    "I haven''t been here before, but this time before you come here, I have visited most of Wuhun City. I have the ability to never forget, and I naturally remember the places I walked." Lu Yuan Smiled slightly.


    Why is he so familiar with this place? Of course, it''s because he has been shopping with Hu Liena a lot, so he doesn''t know where there is fun?


    But he couldn''t tell Ning Rongrong about these things~www.novelhall.com~ at least not now. After the Wuhun Palace plan is completed, he will give all these things to Ning Rongrong.


    In fact, there is a woman who is hiding things from her, this feeling is not good.


    Therefore, for Qian Renxue and others, he will not conceal the rest of the problems except for the system-related problems.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this." After hearing Lu Yuan''s explanation, Ning Rongrong nodded, but she had forgotten it. Xiao Yuan had never forgotten him before.


    "Come on, Xiaoyuan, eat this, this is delicious!" With that, Ning Rongrong handed a bunch of red fruits wrapped in white icing to Lu Yuan''s mouth. A small one had been eaten from it, obviously Ning. Rongrong ate this girl.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and just about to move forward, suddenly frowned, and he felt an unusual breath.


    "There are always people who like to die!" Lu Yuan said coldly in his heart.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 668： Lu Yuans murderous intent

    "What''s wrong, Xiaoyuan, don''t you like to eat this?" Ning Rongrong thought Lu Yuan didn''t like it when he saw Lu Yuan frowned, so he asked immediately.


    "No, just thought of something." Lu Yuan stretched his brows when he heard Ning Rongrong''s words, and laughed softly.


    He did not tell Ning Rongrong about the fact that he found someone was following. Ning Rongrong has a temperament that can¡¯t hide things. If he knows someone is following, he will definitely show his feet. It¡¯s not good if he gets the person away. Up.


    Lu Yuan also wanted to get rid of the people behind him directly.


    But where will the people be?


    Dare to follow yourself in Wuhun City?


    Really a good skill, don''t you know that Bibi Dong has dark lines everywhere in Wuhun City?


    Maybe this person''s information has already been passed to Bibi Dong.


    The fate that awaits him will never be so wonderful.


    Of course, Lu Yuan wouldn''t let Bibi Dong take a shot. He could solve such a thing by himself.


    "Then you quickly taste how it tastes, I ate one, it was very sweet." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate anymore, he just bit off one, it tasted good, sweet and sour, little girls like it better.


    For Lu Yuan himself, it can only be said to be ok.


    This thing is a bit similar to the candied haws in Lu Yuan''s impression.


    "How?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking as Lu Yuan had eaten one.


    "Not bad." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then you can eat one more." Ning Rongrong said and handed it over.


    "No, you can eat it yourself." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Okay then!" Seeing that Lu Yuan really didn''t want to eat it, Ning Rongrong took it back and ate it with gusto.


    "Xiaoyuan, where are we going to play next?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously while eating.


    "Find a place with few people, I have a good show to show you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Good show?" Ning Rongrong was a little confused when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. Did Lu Yuan prepare any surprises for her?


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong''s heart was overjoyed, and the smile on his face grew a little bit more. It seems that Xiaoyuan has put a lot of thought into it today.


    But it turns out that she thinks too much.


    It''s really hard to find places with few people in Wuhun City. After all, Wuhun City is too prosperous, but for Lu Yuan, he can still find it.


    Turn left and right, here is a relatively ordinary residential house. It is reported that Wuhundian is going to build a big project here, so the residents have moved out. Before the project started, usually few people came. .


    "Obuchi, why did you bring me here, don''t you want to...?"


    As if thinking of some scene, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but blush, and said, "Obuchi, it''s too sloppy here. After all, it''s my first time. Let''s find a hotel. What do you want? It''s all up to you."


    Ning Rongrong had no objection to Lu Yuan wanting herself, and she even had the idea of ??taking the initiative to dedicate her life. However, Lu Yuan had nothing to do without touching her before.


    Does Lu Yuan like to be in the wild?


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong felt a little embarrassed, and she couldn''t accept it a little bit.


    Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, a few black lines fell off Lu Yuan''s forehead, what is this girl thinking about?


    Is he the kind of person who messes around regardless of occasion?


    "What are you thinking about in your little head? Am I so hungry again? If I wanted to eat you, I would have eaten you all that night, and I will keep it till now?" Lu Yuan gave Ning Rongrong a flick of his forehead, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah!" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong also knew that he would be wrong, and his pretty face blushed, very embarrassed.


    "Then Xiaoyuan, are you here?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking.


    "Get rid of an ant that is following us recklessly." Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "Tsk tsk, you deserve to be the captain of the Sky Star Academy team, this perception is keen, and he can detect my existence." Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    The appearance of this person without warning made Ning Rongrong startled.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan pulled Ning Rongrong behind him and blocked her in front with his body.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s stalwart back, Ning Rongrong only felt that a strong sense of security completely filled her heart.


    She finally understood why the sect had the other half of the Soul Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, which had to be stipulated for the Soul Master, because this kind of protection from her partner was the most reassuring.


    Looking at Lu Yuan in front, with his protection, she felt that she was not afraid of anything.


    The sect''s rules really have his reason.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Ning Rongrong was thinking. He looked at the old man in front of him, raised his brows, and laughed softly: "I thought someone was such a bold man who dared to follow me. It turns out that you are the old man. Ah, how is your prince doing now?"


    "Sure enough, you deliberately abolished the spirit power of the prince, boy, you are so cruel." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the old man couldn''t help but said angrily.


    "I''m cruel? A royal family that relies on the blood of a brother to ascend to the throne, a country that will kill if you touch the rules a little, is ashamed to say I am cruel?"


    "How many innocent people''s blood was on Davis''s hands. I think you know better than me. He is more than dead."


    "Of course these are not important. The most important thing is that he and Zhu Zhuyun not only offended me, but also bullied my woman Zhu Zhuqing. For such a person, I have never kept my hands."


    "You should be thankful that you can''t kill people in the contest, otherwise, they will both die."


    Lu Yuan said lightly ~www.novelhall.com~ with a bitter killing intent in his tone.


    "Haha, it''s great. Originally, the old man wanted to take you back to Xing Luo and let the emperor dispose of it. Now it seems that the old man has to cut you off on the spot. Oh, by the way, the little girl behind you is It¡¯s so beautiful. After killing you, it seems that the old man still has a chance to be happy again."


    The old man laughed, with a hint of evil in his tone.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s gaze sharpened, and his eyes were completely cold. There was a deep cold inside, and a monstrous murderous intent erupted from him.


    It doesn''t matter to scold him, but if you dare to think about his woman, then he is unforgivable. Today, he wants this old guy to keep his whole body.


    Thinking about it, Tang Hao''s original fate would be more suitable for this old clapper.


    "Rong Rong closes his eyes, I''m going to kill someone!" As soon as the voice fell, a golden light was released from Lu Yuan''s feet, instantly spreading, wrapping the old man and Ning Rongrong behind him directly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 669： Battle Spirit Douluo, Poseidon Type 3, 1 go never return

    The golden light turned into a golden field, enclosing the old man and Ning Rongrong.


    It belongs to the talent field of Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, the Golden Dragon Realm!


    "This is the realm?" Feeling the pressure from the surroundings, the old man''s face was full of shock. This young man actually possesses something like the talent realm, which is really amazing talent.


    "You are indeed a rare genius, but if you dare to abolish the prince, even if you have the domain, you still can''t escape the fate of death today." Although the domain was surprised, the old man still didn''t care much, a young man Well, what if there are fields?


    He is Contra, the gap between them is really too big.


    He wants to kill, but it''s just a matter of turning around.


    "The domain is just to prevent you from escaping. I dare to think about my woman. Today, I must make you dead." Lu Yuan said, with a flash of golden light in his hand, and the golden dragon spear appeared directly in his hand.


    This time the golden dragon spear was different from the past. It was no longer a shining golden color. It had already turned into a blood-gold color under the injection of Lu Yuan''s soul power. This was the result of Lu Yuan''s injecting a murderous spirit.


    This time Lu Yuan didn''t have any interest in playing anymore. His mind was full of murder, and the only thing he wanted to do was to kill the old immortal who dared to insult Ning Rongrong.


    "It''s a big breath, let''s see if you have that ability." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the old man grinned, his body flashed, a black light flashed, and a huge scorpion appeared behind him.


    His body was covered with a layer of black armor, like the shell of a scorpion, his arms turned into scorpion claws, and a long black scorpion tail with sharp barbed swaying behind him, his Below him, eight spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black were rippling slightly.


    This is impressively a Contra.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing that this old man turned out to be a Contra, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but bring a trace of worry in her eyes when she looked at Lu Yuan, although she heard Sword Douluo say that Lu Yuan''s strength is comparable to Contra. , But she had never seen before, Lu Yuan and Contra level fought against each other, so she was very nervous when she saw this scene.


    She was afraid that Lu Yuan would be injured.


    "Don''t worry, Rongrong, it''s just a Contra, it''s just a problem within three minutes. If you close your eyes, the scene later may be a bit bloody. If you open your eyes, you may be scared." Lu Yuan turned to look at Ning Rongrong, and said softly.


    "No, I don''t close my eyes. I want to help you. My support is very powerful." Ning Rongrong said.


    What Ning Rongrong said is true. She is now a forty-sixth-level soul sect. The first four spirit abilities are power increase, speed increase, soul power increase, and defense increase. The increase rate is as high as 100. Fifty percent, and this fifty percent applies to all spirit masters, even Title Douluo.


    This is where the spirit of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is against the sky. When Ning Rongrong reaches the titled Douluo, her increase can be as high as 100%. The level of increase will increase by 10%.


    What is the concept of a 100% increase?


    There is only one word that can describe it, and that is terror.


    "Okay, then we two will go into battle together today. You don''t need to give other increases. Just give a strength increase when it''s critical." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong nodded after hearing this.


    "Then go!" Lu Yuan said, his figure flashed, and the golden dragon spear directly stabbed the old man with fierce power.


    "The kid is so courageous, how dare you not release his martial spirit when dealing with the old man?" Seeing that Lu Yuan''s martial spirit attacked him directly, the old man couldn''t help but get angry from his heart. Is this kid looking down on him?


    "It''s just an eighty-one level Contra, also worthy of letting me release my martial soul?" Lu Yuan sneered, and the golden dragon spear shot out!


    "Qianzai Kongyou!" The golden dragon spear instantly pierced thousands of spear shadows, and then merged into one body. One shot was the move of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds.


    Lu Yuan was not in the mood to play with him, saying that if he was killed in three minutes, he would definitely do it.


    "Dark Scorpion Claw!" Seeing the golden dragon spear stabbed by Lu Yuan, the fourth spirit ring on the old man''s body lit up, and a huge scorpion claw condensed in his arms and swung towards Lu Yuan.


    "You dare to show off the fourth spirit ability, you really don''t know what to say!" Seeing that this Contra was actually using the fourth spirit ability to block Qian Zai Kongyou, Lu Yuan laughed. He really is the **** of the sea. Eat dry rice?


    "Broken!" The golden dragon spear collided heavily with the huge scorpion claws. The sharpness of the golden dragon spear directly pierced the scorpion claws. The golden dragon spear was an artifact with first-class defensive effect. How could he be able to stop it?


    "Ah!" The pierced scorpion pin was equivalent to the old man''s arm being pierced, and the old man couldn''t help but let out a painful cry.


    "What kind of gun is this?" The old man said with a hint of horror. His proud scorpion shell defense has no effect under this gun. It is like a piece of paper, which will be broken by a poke. Up.


    "Of course it is the gun that killed you!" Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear flung the old man''s body directly.


    Immediately after Lu Yuan''s figure moved, the golden dragon spear was bursting with a rich golden light of blood, "Gone forever!"


    One of the strongest single attacks of the Poseidon¡¯s Thirteen Halberds, it never returns. It possesses the characteristics of wave stacking. It attacks wave after wave and is very powerful.


    By now, Lu Yuan had already practiced all the four sea **** halberd techniques he had obtained at the beginning, and he had his own insights.


    The golden dragon spear came out, and the sound of the dragons'' roar, like a roaring blood golden dragon, swallowed directly towards this Contra.


    And the murderous aura contained in it even locked this Contra directly!


    "Not good!" Seeing this golden dragon spear roaring like a giant dragon~www.novelhall.com~ a huge fear arose in the heart of this Contra. This shot was a fatal threat.


    "Dark scorpion body!" The seventh spirit ring suddenly shone with black light, and this Contra directly turned into a huge dark scorpion about eight meters long. It wielded a huge scorpion claw, and greeted the golden dragon spear.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to hide, but that he can''t hide under the lock of the murderous spirit of killing God!


    The only way is hard resistance!


    The blood golden dragon and the huge dark scorpion slammed together, this time it was not directly broken through the defense.


    After all, the strength of the Spirit Douluo that had activated the Martial Spirit Body was also terrifying.


    Although the Golden Dragon Spear is sharp, it has a limit after all. Therefore, in the face of the greatly improved defense of the Dark Scorpion, it is not as easy to break as before.


    But if it is not broken now, it does not mean that it will not be broken for a while!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 670： Exhausted, one punch blasted Contra

    The blood-gold golden dragon spear collided with the huge dark scorpion volley, and the place where it hits, exudes terrifying energy fluctuations!


    One is that the divine skills of the Seagod never return, and the other is the spirit body of a Contra-level powerhouse. The attack power of both is beyond the imagination of ordinary spirit masters.


    "Stand it for me!" The old voice came from Dark Scorpion''s body, and the huge Wuhunzhen body was burning with black flames, and he even took down the golden dragon spear for a while.


    "Haha, I blocked it, kid, you''re dead!" The huge scorpion scorpion touched the golden dragon spear, and the old man let out a happy laugh. This kid is amazing, but without this spear, he would be self-determining Cut an arm.


    "Boy, your biggest mistake is to throw the gun out, and then this gun will be mine!" The old man said with a laugh.


    "Silly cha!" Listening to the old man''s words, Lu Yuan replied with only the word silly cha.


    Really thought that it was only the first attack power at the beginning?


    If it''s just like that, is it worthy of the Poseidon''s magical skill that is called the strongest single attack?


    It was just the weakest attack that never returned.


    "What did you say?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the old man felt angry in his heart. Just halfway through his words, a huge energy shock was released from the golden dragon spear again.


    This power was superimposed with the previous power, and the huge size of Dark Scorpion was pushed back steadily.


    "What''s going on?" Feeling the layer after layer of strength from the golden dragon spear, the old man''s face was once again covered with shock. This force became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Bang!" The huge eight-meter-long dark scorpion was thrown away, and the golden dragon spear penetrated directly through the dark scorpion.


    In the face of the terrifying wave characteristics that never returned, coupled with the terrifying sharpness of the Golden Dragon Spear, even a Contra''s martial soul body could not stop the impact of this energy.


    "It''s now, Rongrong!" Lu Yuan''s figure swept away, and Long You Taixu displayed his voice, and the sound of the dragon''s voice shook loudly. A golden, majestic five-clawed golden dragon hovered up and directly faced the eight meters long The dark scorpion body.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The golden dragon was like hitting a ball, hitting the dark scorpion body directly back and forth in the air.


    As Lu Yuan''s most powerful self-created spirit ability at this time, the horror of Long You Taixu is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    However, within a few seconds, the five-clawed golden dragon of Lu Yuan''s incarnation hit no less than a hundred times, and each hit was no less than a deadly wave attack.


    Faced with such a terrifying attack, the huge dark scorpion body was directly blown up and changed back to its original shape. Blood was constantly overflowing from the old man''s mouth and nose. Without Lu Yuan''s hands, he Obviously there was only one breath left.


    Lu Yuan''s figure shook, and the five-clawed golden dragon was transformed into a human form again. At the same time, the power from Ning Rongrong also increased.


    "Say let your bones disappear, and Tang Hao is your lesson!" Lu Yuan said, clenching his right fist, and rushed toward the fallen figure.


    Looking at the body of the old man in front of him, in the horrified eyes of the old man, Lu Yuan blasted out with a punch.


    With this punch, Lu Yuan released all his strength.


    Lu Yuan''s power was originally as high as 120,000 jin, plus the 10% increase in the Golden Dragon Domain and the 50% increase in Ning Rongrong, and the increase in strength alone was as high as 60%.


    That is to say, an increase of 72,000 catties.


    Coupled with the original 120,000 catties, this total strength has reached a terrifying 192,000 catties.


    What is the concept of 190,000 kilograms?


    This is a power that no Title Douluo could have, even if it was once a peerless Douluo, Haotian Douluo Tang Chen, he would never have 192,000 jin of power.


    So what happens when this blow hits a Contra who has completely lost its defensive ability?


    "Pop!" It was like the watermelon was cracked, the juice of the watermelon was broken into a ball, and under Lu Yuan''s blow, the body of the Contra was directly blasted into a **** mist. .


    His flesh and blood and his bones were directly blasted into blood foam, and he could not die again.


    Dare to speak out to blaspheme Ning Rongrong and delusionately want to inflict on his woman, this is the price he has to pay.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but turned around and vomited.


    Lu Yuan had killed a lot of people, and he was used to it.


    But it was the first time that Ning Rongrong saw someone kill someone, and a person was directly bombarded with blood foam, how could she endure it anymore.


    This is why Lu Yuan asked her to close her eyes before.


    Lu Yuan fell to the ground gently, his clothes fluttering, his body was still clean, without the slightest filth.


    Just as he said, an eighty-one level Contra is not qualified to let him release a martial soul.


    Because even under normal circumstances, he who used the Divine Skill of the Sea God and Long You Taixu was enough to sling a normal Contra.


    "Rongrong''s increase is still strong. The strength of 192,000 catties is really not an ordinary horror." He clenched his fists, and Lu Yuan was a little fascinated by the tremendous strength of just now.


    He really believes in the idea of ??breaking through ten thousand laws with one force more and more.


    When the power reaches a certain level, that power is really terrifying.


    "Soul bone?" Seeing the ghost bone that was shining with gloomy light not far away, Lu Yuan sucked his palm and took it into his hand.


    At the same time, there was also a soul guide ring, which was also discovered by Lu Yuan and put away.


    A Contra should be a bit wealthy, no matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, it is meaty, so Lu Yuan naturally took it together.


    "Oh? Is it the soul bone of the Shadow Scorpion?" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the soul bone in his hand.


    This is a right leg bone, from the soul beast and shadow demon scorpion, but the age is not very high, just after ten thousand years.


    "It''s quite suitable for the lone geese. It happens to be used at the end of this game. Put it away first." Lu Yuan said ~www.novelhall.com~ and included it in the Star Ring.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong who was vomiting over there, Lu Yuan stepped forward, just about to go and see, suddenly, the spirit power in his body suddenly surged.


    "Is this going to break through?" Feeling the spirit power surging in his body, there was a trace of surprise in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Today is a double happiness?


    Just after killing a Soul Douluo and getting a soul bone, did he turn around and break through?


    Lu Yuan was not surprised about his own breakthrough. Although he broke through once in the eighth stage of the Nine Layer Ladder more than a month ago, it has not been long since.


    But don¡¯t forget, he has experienced the ninth layer of the forging body of Saint Yan for a month. In the forging body of Saint Yan, not only his physique has been greatly enhanced, but also his spirit power has been tempered. Not surprised.


    But this breakthrough is obviously not work, he has to find a safe place.


    Suppressing the desire to break through in his body, Lu Yuan walked in the direction of Ning Rongrong.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 671： Break through level 60

    "Rongrong, are you okay?" Lu Yuan asked softly when he walked to Ning Rongrong''s side and gently patted Ning Rongrong''s back.


    "No, it''s okay, vomit!" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth. Just after speaking, he couldn''t help but vomit again.


    She had never seen such a **** scene, which was an unimaginable shock to her heart. She was really frightened.


    If it weren''t for the hands of Lu Yuan, a person she loved to the bones, Ning Rongrong would have been scared off by someone else, let alone let him get close to herself.


    "Rongrong still has too little experience." Looking at Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing slightly. Compared with Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue and others, Ning Rongrong was like a flower in a greenhouse. Being cared for, the cruelty and **** that I have seen are still less after all.


    Zhu Zhuqing spent two years on the mainland, wandering between life and death many times, with a lot of lives on his hands.


    Qian Renxue needless to say that among Lu Yuan''s women, she was the cruelest. Except for a few people such as Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu, Qian Renxue wouldn''t have the slightest softness in the face of other people.


    Even Hu Liena, under Bibi Dong¡¯s arrangement, she has gone through a lot of experience, and her hands are also bloodied. Not to mention that soon after the end of the competition, she will go to the killing city. This is what Bibi Dong gave. Her test.


    The test of becoming a saint.


    How easy is it to become a son and a saint.


    The reason why Lu Yuan passed unanimously was not the slightest objection. One was because Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu both nodded their heads. The other was because Lu Yuan controlled the Dragon King Palace and his forces should not be underestimated. The third was because of Lu. Yuan''s talent is unprecedented, the fifth ring of one hundred thousand years, the talent field, the fourteen-year-old soul king.


    Adding these three things together, naturally no one would dare to refute.


    But Hu Liena was not as good as Lu Yuan. If she could get the Killing God Realm, she could shut up some people.


    But is the Killing God domain so easy to take?


    I won''t talk about the road to hell. With Lu Yuan''s leadership, he can pass no matter how difficult it is.


    But what about the killing fields of hell?


    This Lu Yuan couldn''t help her on the field, winning a hundred in a row, at least nine people were killed in each game, plus the sneak attack, after a hundred games, I am afraid that it will kill at least a few thousand people.


    Maybe Hu Liena will be the one who treats life as nothing in Lu Yuan''s women.


    In comparison, Ning Rongrong is really immature now.


    But even though he knew that Ning Rongrong would pass this level sooner or later, Lu Yuan still felt a little distressed when she saw her so uncomfortable. After all, it was his own woman.


    Gently patted Ning Rongrong''s back, the white clearing energy was slowly injected into Ning Rongrong''s body. The clearing energy had a very significant effect on restoring mind and calming the mood.


    With the infusion of refreshing energy and divine power, Ning Rongrong''s trembling body returned to calm, and the whole person did not vomit. Although his face was still a bit ugly, it was obviously much better than before.


    Holding Ning Rongrong gently in his arms, he knew that what Ning Rongrong needed most at this time was care and comfort.


    He also wants to say a few more words, but time is waiting for no one, his breakthrough is imminent, so all he can give is a hug.


    A golden light flashed under his feet, and Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared. All he had to do now was to find a hotel nearby, open a room, settle in Ning Rongrong, and then break through.


    Lu Yuan''s speed was very fast, and he found a hotel in a short while, opened the room, and Lu Yuan hugged Ning Rongrong and walked directly in.


    "Rongrong!" Putting Ning Rongrong on the sofa in the room, Lu Yuan stroked Ning Rongrong''s cheek and called out softly.


    "Xiaoyuan, I''m a bit scared. Don''t kill people so **** in the future, okay." Thinking of the scene just now, Ning Rongrong''s eyes still had a trace of terror. Even though the **** scene was calm with a refreshing spirit, It still made her feel a little lingering.


    "This time he insulted you first, and I made such a heavy hand. I won''t do it again, I promise you!" Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Ning Rongrong.


    "Yeah." Ning Rongrong nodded and leaned gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Rongrong, I already feel that I''m about to break through, so I won''t be able to take care of you for a while. Just stay there for yourself, don''t run around, you know?" Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s head, Lu Yuan said softly .


    "Well, I see." Ning Rongrong responded softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed Ning Rongrong''s forehead, and then sat on the bed with his legs crossed, his eyes closed slightly, the depression in his body was released, and the spirit power in his body began to work quickly.


    "Qing Qi Jing, Zhuan!" Using his powerful mental power, Lu Yuan began to guide the spirit power surging crazily in his body, and launched a fierce impact at the sixtieth level bottleneck.


    once!


    twice!


    "Pop!" When Lu Yuan finally launched the third impact, a faint and imperceptible voice sounded. The obstacle spanning between the fifty-ninth level and the sixtieth level was in Lu Yuan''s powerful energy impact. After being completely blasted through, Lu Yuan''s momentum suddenly strengthened again.


    "It seems that it went well this time." Lu Yuan, who was looking inward, couldn''t help sighing as he watched the clean energy spirit power running in an orderly manner.


    This kind of natural breakthrough feels the most comfortable. It breaks the bottleneck without any effort, and the total time spent is less than half an hour.


    "I''m at level sixty, but I can add another spirit ring. If I expected it, old man, oh no, grandpa should have prepared a god-given spirit ring for me. There should be no difficulty in withstanding the spirit ring of 200,000 years~www.novelhall.com~ And now the third round of the game is not over, the venue is still being repaired, and it should be able to absorb it before the finals. It''s very strong, and the Qing Qi is refined and refined quickly, but it does not take much time.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan condensed his aura and opened his double pupils slowly. On the sofa, Ning Rongrongyu was watching him unblinkingly with his cheeks in his hands.


    Ning Rongrong''s expression looked better, and it seemed that her mood improved a lot during the time she broke through.


    Seeing Lu Yuan wake up, Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes flashed with light, "Breakthrough?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, got out of bed, walked to Ning Rongrong''s side, swept him into his arms, and then lowered his head to seal her lips.


    Ning Rongrong was taken aback for a moment, and then began to actively respond.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 672： Give away fantasy skull

    For a long time, lip points!


    "Why did you take the initiative to kiss me all of a sudden?" Ning Rongrong''s face was a little red. This was because he had been kissed for a long time and was holding his breath.


    She looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of doubt on her pretty face. In her impression, it was the first time that Lu Yuan took the initiative to kiss her.


    "Can''t you kiss you?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile looking at Ning Rongrong''s puzzled eyes.


    "Of course you can. It''s too late for me to be happy when you kiss me. I''m just a little surprised." Ning Rongrong said quickly.


    "What''s so surprising. You are my woman now. Isn''t it normal for me to kiss you? Not only do I kiss you today, I will kiss you often tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and most of my life from now on." Again at Ning Rongrong Sakura took a peck on her lips, and Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing that, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but smile a little on Qiao''s face, and the arm holding Lu Yuan hardened again.


    "Rongrong, you are really my little lucky star." Lu Yuan said softly, looking at Ning Rongrong who was close at hand.


    Hearing this, a trace of confusion flashed across Ning Rongrong''s eyes, and he didn''t understand why Lu Yuan said that.


    "Look, come out to play with you today. Not only did you kill a Contra and explode a soul bone, but you also upgraded to a level. Now I am at level sixty. Look, you are not mine. Xiaofuxing?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Ning Rongrong smiled slightly, what Lu Yuan said was quite reasonable.


    With this smile, the gloom in Ning Rongrong''s heart completely dissipated. The best way to dispel fear and sorrow is to make her happy. Happiness is a good medicine to dispel all pain.


    As for Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan was undoubtedly the one who made her most happy.


    That''s why he kissed her specially and made her laugh, all just to make her forget the **** scene not long ago.


    "Rongrong, give you a gift, see which one you like?" Lu Yuan said, and with a slight wave of his palm, a large piece of soul bone appeared on the coffee table next to the coffee table sofa, and all colors of light suddenly shone. Strong energy fluctuations immediately filled the room.


    "Pick which piece you like." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Here, so many soul bones?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened as he saw the many soul bones horizontally on the coffee table, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is rich, but when it comes to soul bone reserves, it is far inferior to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan now only takes out ten thousand year soul bones. As for the thousand year soul bone, Lu Yuan would never take it. Come out, that thing is also worthy of your own woman?


    At this moment, there are Tang Hao¡¯s five soul bones, the blood emperor¡¯s skull and right arm bone, the illusion skull of the years, a piece of Evil Soul Master¡¯s Wannian left arm bone, plus the piece of Shadow Demon Scorpion¡¯s Wan Nian obtained today. Nian''s right leg bone was exactly ten soul bones.


    Coupled with the remaining two thousand-year spirit bones in the star ring, Lu Yuan still has as many as twelve soul bones now.


    Originally there were 13 yuan, but when the Elephant Academy was first played, an 8,000-year-old left arm bone was used for Hu Yanzhen''s compensation, so the overall number remained unchanged.


    "Xiaoyuan, where did you get so many spirit bones, and why didn''t you absorb so many spirit bones by yourself? I think three of them are of extremely high quality, definitely more than 50,000 years old. "Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong asked suspiciously.


    "Because apart from my external soul bone, the rest of my soul bones started at least 100,000 years ago. I still look down on these soul bones." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ah!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s answer, Ning Rongrong opened his mouth wide. Hearing this is human words?


    She said she was hit.


    Even for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the Ten Thousand Years Soul Bone is a very precious treasure, but Lu Yuan still looks down on it. It really hurts people.


    "Choose one, Rongrong," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I don''t know which one to choose." Looking at the few soul bones below, a trace of entanglement flashed across Ning Rongrong''s eyes. Too many choices can sometimes be painful.


    "The three skulls are undoubtedly the most suitable for you. The next one is the torso bone. The other soul bones have their own attributes. They are not very suitable for you. The skull can enhance your mental power and is of great benefit to your assistance. , And the torso bone can strengthen your physique and defense, and it will increase your self-protection ability."


    "You choose one of the two pieces first, and I will give you the other piece when the competition is over." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then I choose the skull first. Which one is right for me?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "In the case of skulls, the ages of these three skulls are 30,000 years, 20,000 years, and 15,000 years respectively. The one that suits you best is undoubtedly the one with the lowest age. Although it has the lowest age, it is the power of fantasy. , Has a complementary effect with your Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda martial arts." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then I will choose this one." After listening to Lu Yuan''s analysis, Ning Rongrong said immediately.


    She believed Lu Yuan''s words. Since he said that this piece is suitable for him, then this piece is definitely the most suitable for her.


    "Well, then you can absorb it first, and I will help you protect the law." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah, okay." Ning Rongrong nodded his head, and then picked up the dream skull from the time.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan waved his palm lightly, and suddenly the remaining nine soul bones were collected again.


    Ning Rongrong held the fantasy skull and looked at Lu Yuan with a strange look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, why are you looking at me without absorbing soul bone?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Ning Rongrong smiled slightly, with a sweet smile, she leaned in front of Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ her eyes were facing each other, and they could feel each other''s breath.


    "Xiaoyuan, we finally came out, and we all opened the room, or did we do the last thing?" Ning Rongrong blinked, exuding an inexplicable brilliance.


    Hearing that, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. He thought that this girl was going to say something, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    She gave Ning Rongrong a finger, and she exclaimed in pain, her sapphire eyes blinked and blinked, filled with grievances, "Obuchi, why are you hitting me?"


    "Who makes you always think about some of these things? You are only fourteen years old. You are still young. There is nothing we can do with Zhuqing, but you, I will not touch you before you are sixteen. Don''t try to seduce me, it''s useless, wait another two years obediently, I''m thinking about your body." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Huh, but I don''t want to wait for two more years. Two years are too long, and it''s useless to seduce. It''s a big deal. I''ll take the next medicine and see if you can touch me." Ning Rongrong first said loudly, then slowly The slow voice became smaller, and in the end it was almost a person muttering.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 673： Punishment and Lu Yuans account

    "What are you talking about?" Although Ning Rongrong''s voice was small, Lu Yuan''s spiritual sense was so sensitive that he had already heard Ning Rongrong''s muttering clearly.


    His eyes widened, and an unspeakable pressure enveloped Ning Rongrong.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Seeing Lu Yuan''s stern eyes, Ning Rongrong suddenly felt a little confused, waved his hand and said.


    "You still want to give me medicine, huh?" Two fingers pinched Ning Rongrong''s chin, Lu Yuan looked at her beautiful face of melon seeds, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, his face was close, and the heat of speech hit It touched Ning Rongrong''s face.


    "No, I don''t have one," Ning Rongrong quickly denied.


    "Is it because I heard it wrong? Didn''t your Miss Ning just say you want to drug me again?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "I''m just joking. I''m just joking. I won''t take medicine anymore." Ning Rongrong explained.


    "Just for fun?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and said.


    "Yeah, I''m just talking for fun." Lu Yuan''s tone seemed to slow down a bit, and Ning Rongrong immediately responded.


    "Can you talk about this kind of thing?" Lu Yuan''s tone suddenly became severe, which shocked Ning Rongrong.


    "Put your **** up obediently, accept the punishment, and let you remember." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Ah!" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong had a bitter face, she just wanted to give herself a mouth, telling you to speak up and say anything.


    But in Lu Yuan''s scrutinizing eyes, she slowly lay down on Lu Yuan''s thigh, and slightly raised her buttocks.


    "Xiaoyuan, be soft!" Ning Rongrong bit his red lips lightly, turned to look at Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "Yes, don''t worry." As he said, Lu Yuan raised his hand and slapped down like a fan.


    ...


    "Hiss!" Feeling Lu Yuan stroking his hip hand, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help taking a breath. These slaps really hurt.


    Lu Yuan didn''t hit her a few times either, saying that it was punishment, but actually just gave her three butts.


    However, Ning Rongrong was spoiled and spoiled. He didn''t have any hardships, so he just hit it three times, and it hurt her.


    "Do you know that it hurts?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Ning Rongrong nodded.


    "Dare you still think about drugging me in the future?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "You, it''s all your own death. Did you forget about the last time you gave the medicine? Zhuqing gave you a slap on the spot. I feel sorry for you, and she won''t feel sorry for you. You will really want to eat when the time comes. It''s a big deal."


    "Moreover, when you administered the medicine, Zhu Qing and I were suppressed. Otherwise, my other three girlfriends would know about it. You are afraid that they are really not good. They are more fierce than the other, especially my first. A girlfriend, Xueer, sometimes I have to listen to her. If she really wants to teach you at that time, I can''t help much." Lu Yuan said half-truth.


    "Ah!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but utter a sound. Among Lu Yuan''s women, there were people he was afraid of, which made Ning Rongrong a little surprised.


    With such a strong temper, Lu Yuan sometimes listens to others?


    "Rongrong, you have the advantage of being lively and individualized, but having individuality does not mean you are acting nonsense. You can act coquettishly to me, or even make fun of me occasionally, but don''t do things like drugs anymore. If you make a fool of again, I won''t be Lifted as high as last time, and gently put it down."


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I know, I won''t do these things again. I just said casually just now. I didn''t mean that. You have to believe me, Xiaoyuan." Ning Rongrong grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand. The face said sincerely.


    "Well, I believe you, you are actually doing a good job now, just keep it going." Lu Yuan smiled, placing his palm on Ning Rongrong''s delicate buttocks, and the white rays of light circulated to relieve her pain.


    ...


    "Did you break through?" After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuqing looked surprised and went out. Lu Yuan broke through the sixtieth level again?


    "Well, I broke through after playing a Contra. That guy was the leader of the Star Luo Royal Academy. He saw me abolish Davis and came to trouble me. He was killed on the spot. "Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Well, you are now at level sixty. Are you planning to just wait or find a suitable spirit ring first? But time is running out, and you are afraid you can''t find a suitable one."


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care about Lu Yuan''s claim that he had killed a Contra, nor was she surprised. She knew more about Lu Yuan''s strength than others, and Contra was not his opponent at all.


    She was more concerned about Lu Yuan''s spirit ring issue.


    "There is a suitable one. I am currently undergoing the ninth test of the holy sword, so when I break through the bottleneck, I can have a **** bestowed spirit ring. I only need to return to the angel secret realm to absorb it. According to the current time, before the final finals , Should be able to come back."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "What about the six-in-three match, let me lead the team?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Then I am afraid I can only trouble you. I will let Wuhundian arrange it so that you won''t run into Tang San and Senior Sister''s. As for the other teams, it is not a threat to you, but I think, even if it is You won¡¯t run into it without my arrangement."


    "According to unwritten rules, strong teams with the strength to win the championship will not meet in advance, so you don''t have to worry too much about the six-in-three match." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and asked, "Then when are you going to leave?"


    "Just now, go early and come back early." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s almost dark now, or go there tomorrow, or in a hurry."


    "And..." Zhu Zhuqing said ~www.novelhall.com~ the voice changed.


    "And what?" Lu Yuan had a hint of curiosity on his face.


    "And you have to make up for the things that were not done last night tonight." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes and said seriously.


    "What happened last night?" Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted instantly, with a smile on his face, and asked: "Then what if Rongrong comes back tonight? Don''t forget, she even had a pillow. I didn''t take it away."


    "Hmph, I care about her so much, anyway, you are not allowed to let her in tonight, you can only be mine tonight." Zhu Zhuqing took a step forward, with a compelling aura in his cold eyes.


    "Well, if you said so, I can''t brush your mind?" Lu Yuan lifted Zhu Zhuqing''s chin and laughed softly: "Then I will wait to see your performance tonight. Kitty, I hope you can be better than the sisters."


    As he said, a strange smile flashed across Lu Yuan''s face.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 674： See Bibi Dong, Lu Yuans plan

    The next day, as soon as the sky was overwhelming, Lu Yuan had already got up, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was lying lazily on the bed, and his mouth could not help but evoke a smile.


    I really didn''t see that Zhu Zhuqing was the youngest but had the strongest ability. He was really much better than Qian Renxue Hu Liena. Although he was still not his opponent, he was able to fight one or two.


    The appearance is as cold as ice, and the heart is as hot as fire. This is really the best portrayal of Zhu Zhuqing.


    After putting on his clothes and washing up, Lu Yuan gently walked out of the room door, then out of the Shengguang Hotel, and started rushing directly in the direction of the Papal Palace.


    Lu Yuan stepped on Longyou''s footwork, passing in mid-air like a golden light. After a while, he passed through numerous obstacles and entered the outer palace of the Papal Palace.


    After entering, Lu Yuan kept walking and ran straight to the island in the lake.


    Bibi Dong stands tall on the lake pavilion. She has always got up early. It has become a habit of her to stand on the lake pavilion and look at the scenery of the lake every morning.


    Suddenly a golden light flashed in the distance, Bibi Dong narrowed his eyes, and a smile appeared on Qiao''s face after a while.


    It was Lu Yuan who came.


    With the sound of Longyin bursts, Lu Yuan like a stream of light quickly appeared on the lake pavilion.


    The golden light dissipated, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, and he stopped one meter in front of Bibi Dong.


    The figure rushed quickly and stopped abruptly. The strong wind blew Lu Yuan''s hair and clothes back and added a chic temperament.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, who was as beautiful as the morning glow in front of him, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan called out softly, and a gentle voice rang.


    "I came here so early, what''s the matter?" Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Bibi Dong smiled slightly and asked softly.


    "Of course I want to see my beautiful and gentle teacher." Lu Yuan blinked and said with a smile.


    "Poor mouth!" Bibi Dong Jiao groaned. Seeing the breath that hadn''t faded from Lu Yuan''s body, a touch of surprise appeared on Qiao''s face, "Did you break through?"


    "I know I can''t hide from you, teacher, I just broke through yesterday." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "At the sixtieth level, so you go to the angel temple to get the **** bestowed spirit ring." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Teacher, can''t you stop being so smart?" Lu Yuan spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    Bibi Dong is Bibi Dong, and as soon as he sees his momentum breakthrough, he immediately knows his intention.


    "Just your bad eyes, if the teacher is not smart, you can''t be fooled by you?" Bibi Dongbai gave Lu Yuan a look and laughed softly.


    "When did I lie to you, teacher, don''t wrong the good guy." Lu Yuan took two steps forward and walked to Bibi Dong''s body. At this time, the distance between the two was no more than a foot.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was half a head taller than himself, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sigh softly, his disciple has really grown up, although he is only over fourteen years old, he looks like he is twenty years old. There is no difference between the youth.


    With sword eyebrows and star eyes, a tall nose bridge, a sharp and delicate face like a knife, slightly thin lips, a double pupil exuding unspeakable brilliance, the appearance of this disciple of myself can be described as excellent.


    The more I look at it, the more people feel fascinated. It''s no wonder that Xueer and Nana are so deeply in love with each other and can''t help themselves.


    Seeing Bibi Dong looking at himself, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, blinked at Bibi Dong, and said, "Teacher is looking at his disciple, do you think he is handsome?"


    "Huh!" Bibi Dongyu slapped his hand suddenly, and Lu Yuan had already taken a step back before him.


    "Even the teacher dared to fiddle, you are really fattened." Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan, with a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hehe, who made you look so beautiful, and so young, the disciple can''t help it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with me?" For the disciple Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong didn''t have anything to do with him. He was reluctant to fight. Don''t fight. This stinky boy likes to tease himself if he has problems. It''s really weird that I''m still not angry in my heart.


    Even Bibi Dong couldn''t figure out what mentality he was now.


    "Hey, it''s no big deal, just think of the teacher here for breakfast." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Nothing?" Bibi Dong squinted at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "I also want to ask the teacher to help investigate some things." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Just know you have something, let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Lu Yuan smiled and explained everything in full.


    "So, if this thing is true, it would be a good thing for our Spirit Hall." Bibi Dong Liu raised his eyebrows and said softly.


    "It''s true, that''s why I need a teacher to investigate. It''s better to have some evidence or something." Lu Yuan said.


    "Understood, leave this to the teacher. Since such a thing has happened, it must not be covered up. The local Wuhun Temple must have been put on record. It is still possible to find some evidence." Bibi Dongning Said the voice.


    "Teacher, how long do you think it will take? Can you prepare before the final?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Time is not a problem, didn''t you blow up the ring below? Then let them fix it for a few more days. When will the preparations be almost done, and when will the competition start again?" Bibi Dong said flatly.


    "Niu, the teacher is worthy of being a teacher. I just have an idea. It happens that I am going to hit the 100,000-year spirit ring this time. If I have enough time, I can try to endure a higher number of years." Lu Yuan said.


    "Although absorb it, your cultivation level is the most important issue. The contest will wait for you to exit before starting." Bibi Dong turned and sat down on the stone bench and said softly.


    "Then if the other participating teams can''t wait, do you have any comments?" Lu Yuan asked in a soft voice~www.novelhall.com~ I am the Pope of Wuhun Temple. Who dares to have any comments on my order? "Bibi Dong said, his voice was flat, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing, but the unquestionable meaning contained in it sounded to make people feel, it was so natural.


    Bibi Dong''s domineering does not show the mountains or the waters, but in the plain words, it is vividly reflected.


    Just like a gentle sentence in the original book, ¡®Is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School going to be an enemy of Wuhun Hall? Just one sentence, Ning Fengzhi didn''t dare to put one fart. As the most capable female pope in the history of Wuhun Palace, Bibi Dong''s majesty was extraordinary.


    Of course, for Lu Yuan, if the bird is not used, he is not afraid of Bibi Dong''s majesty at all.


    "The teacher is really domineering, but teacher, isn''t it time for breakfast? I''m a little hungry." Lu Yuan touched his stomach and said softly.


    As soon as he said this, the majestic aura that Bibi Dong had originally condensed disappeared without a trace. Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 675： Enter the secret realm of angels, God bestows spirit ring

    "Teacher, I''m finished!" Lu Yuan finished the last mouthful of the porridge in the bowl, took a handkerchief and wiped his mouth, and said softly.


    "Hurry up when you''re done, time is almost up." Bibi Dong put down his chopsticks and said softly.


    "Hey, I''m not in a hurry anymore. Since the teacher said that the competition will not start until I come out, what am I going to do? I want to sit for a while and appreciate the way the teacher eats. I have to say that the teacher is beautiful , Even eating is so beautiful."


    Lu Yuan smiled, looking straight at Bibi Dong with his eyes.


    "Well, don''t play tricks, go early, come to the teacher after you come out, and tell you the results of the investigation at that time." Bibi Dongning said.


    "Well, I see, then I''ll go to the teacher first." Bibi Dong''s tone was very formal, and Lu Yuan''s expression immediately became serious. He nodded and said softly.


    "Go." Bibi Dong responded softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and the golden dragon phantom filled his feet. The whole person turned into a golden light and disappeared on the lake pavilion.


    "Smelly boy, no matter how big or small, you dare to talk nonsense." Looking at the flash of golden light, Bibi Dong said a little bit, but the pretty face couldn''t help but put on a shallow smile.


    She picked up the chopsticks and continued to use breakfast.


    ...


    Angel Temple!


    Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.


    Before the huge angel statue, Qian Daoliu''s figure stood quietly.


    He faced the angel statue, slightly carrying his hands.


    "Here?" Lu Yuan''s figure just appeared, Qian Daoliu''s voice rang.


    "Well, here it is." Lu Yuan nodded and walked in Qian Daoliu''s direction.


    "Since you are here, go in with me. It has only been a few days since I haven''t seen you. The girl Xue Er thinks you can''t think of it again." Qian Daoliu said softly, with an inexplicable tone in his tone.


    It seems that my little princess, the jewel in the palm that I grew up with, is so attached to another man, feeling unhappy in her heart.


    Although this kid was approved by him, he also favors the two being together.


    But this doesn''t mean that Qian Daoliu''s heart is gone.


    After all, I looked at the baby cabbage I grew up with.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care about Qian Daoliu''s tone. Hearing Qian Daoliu said that Qian Renxue missed him, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Qian Daoliu''s handprints changed, and a golden whirlpool appeared in the middle of the angel statue. Qian Daoliu''s figure flashed and immediately plunged into it. Lu Yuan followed closely and stepped into the whirlpool.


    Two rays of light flicked through the air and directly reached the nine-layer ladder. It was Qian Daoliu and Lu Yuan.


    At the same time, Qian Renxue, who was closing her eyes and practicing on the eighth layer of heaven, suddenly opened her eyes and saw Lu Yuan below, a trace of excitement flashed through the water-like golden eyes. The eight-fold ladder fell in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Obuchi, why are you here? The game shouldn''t be over yet." Qian Renxue asked softly with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "My spirit power has exceeded the sixtieth level, so come here to get the sixth spirit ring." Lu Yuan said with a light smile looking at Qian Renxue''s delicate face.


    "Did you break through level sixty so soon?" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed astonishment when he heard that Lu Yuan had broken through level sixty. It has only been more than a month since Xiaoyuan''s last breakthrough. It''s too fast.


    Moreover, Xiaoyuan was only fourteen years old this year, and he was at the sixtieth level. After absorbing the spirit ring, he was the soul emperor.


    The fourteen-year-old soul emperor is unheard of in the entire continent, Xiaoyuan''s talent is really terrifying.


    He was only capable of breaking through the Soul King when he was fifteen.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated. He has been a rare genius in a century, but the guy in front of him is really abnormal. His speed of improvement is completely unreasonable, but his foundation is still that way. stable.


    However, no matter how abnormal he is, he is still his own, and Qian Renxue feels a little happy thinking about this.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s astonishment, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, lifted Qian Renxue''s palm, and gently squeezed it.


    "Ahem!" Seeing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue getting close under his eyelids, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help coughing, shaking his palm, a golden ball of light appeared in his hand.


    "This is the **** bestowed spirit ring. You can obtain a spirit ring that is most suitable for you. As long as you can bear it, you can obtain it even if it is a 100,000 year spirit ring. But you should pay attention to it. Don''t just increase the age of the spirit ring. If you want to be upset, you should pay attention to the limit you can bear, you know?"


    Qian Daoliu said in a condensed voice as he handed the golden ball of light to Lu Yuan.


    "I see, thank you grandpa!" Lu Yuan nodded and said after he lowered the ball of light.


    "Then you can absorb it yourself, I''ll leave first." Qian Daoliu nodded, his figure flashed, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Xiaoyuan, you can absorb it first, and I will help you protect the law." Qian Renxue said with a slight smile.


    "Well, I beg you, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan replied and found a clean place. He sat down cross-legged and the golden light on his body was shining. The sound of the dragon''s voice was loud, and the golden dragon spirit suddenly appeared behind Lu Yuan , The huge dragon wings flapped slightly, and a strong dragon power instantly spread.


    At the same time, five spirit rings, purple, black, black and red, also appeared under Lu Yuan.


    The palm of his hand was slightly opened, and the golden ball of light slowly rose, floating above Lu Yuan''s head, and the energy began to radiate.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan closed his eyes slightly, and his body''s clear qi and soul power began to circulate quickly.


    As soon as the refreshing energy is running through the spirit power, the absorption of the spirit ring officially begins~www.novelhall.com~ The absorption of the spirit ring begins, and the golden ball of light slowly bursts, turning into a halo, and at the same time the rich energy starts to land from the halo Yuan''s body poured away.


    This force is actually just a test, as long as Lu Yuan can bear it, the life of the spirit ring will slowly increase, and in the end, it can even rise to a height of 100,000 years.


    Faced with the energy that hits, Lu Yuan naturally refused to come, completely opened his arms, and let the energy of the **** bestowed spirit ring begin to inject.


    In just an instant, the color of the **** bestowed spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s head changed rapidly.


    White, yellow, purple, black, almost blinking, the color of the **** bestowed spirit ring turned black. At the same time, the energy injected by the **** bestowed spirit ring became more powerful and domineering, and the pressure on Lu Yuan was slowly The promotion.


    But the ten thousand year spirit ring is nothing to Lu Yuan today. As time passed, the black on Lu Yuan''s head became deeper and deeper. In the end, a dazzling red appeared in the deep black. .


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 676： The 6th spirit ring, 250,000-year double gold pattern blood ring

    There was a touch of red in the black, which was possible when the soul beast''s life reached more than 80,000 years.


    In other words, in less than a minute, the strength of the spirit ring absorbed by Lu Yuan increased from a ten-year spirit ring to a height of over 80,000 years. This speed is simply staggering.


    You must know that even a ninety-level Contra can withstand a 100,000-year spirit ring in theory, but in such a short time, he can upgrade a **** bestowed spirit ring from ten years to 80,000 years. , He can never do it.


    The increased energy at this moment has completely exceeded his tolerance.


    In general, the age of the **** bestowed spirit ring is improved little by little, rather than a long jump like Lu Yuan, which is not what an ordinary spirit master can do.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t mess around!" Seeing the spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s head rapidly changing colors, Qian Renxue clenched her fists. Lu Yuan''s momentum was so strong that she was really surprised.


    She was really afraid that Lu Yuan would rush too hard, that her body could not bear the pressure and would be injured, so she was very worried.


    But now Lu Yuan is in the process of absorbing the spirit ring, so he can''t be disturbed at all. Otherwise, not to mention wasting a precious **** bestowed spirit ring, Lu Yuan himself would also be hit hard, so Qian Renxue could only secretly worry about it alone. .


    However, Lu Yuan, who was in the state of being absorbed by the spirit ring, did not have the energy to perceive things outside, and naturally he would not know Qian Renxue''s worries.


    The spirit ring on his head is still rapidly increasing the age at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There was only a touch of red, and then the red became thicker and thicker, and finally the black dissipated, and the entire spirit ring was completely red.


    "One hundred thousand year spirit ring, it''s as simple as one hundred thousand years. It''s only five minutes." Seeing the blood red spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s head, Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed with shock.


    Although he knew that Lu Yuan¡¯s fifth spirit ring was already one hundred thousand years old, and the sixth spirit ring should be able to withstand one hundred thousand year-level spirit rings, he did not expect that in just five minutes, Lu Yuan would raise the age limit of the spirit ring to A hundred thousand years, and he himself seemed to be effortless at all, his face was still indifferent.


    Obviously, Lu Yuan didn''t even feel the pressure.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue was silent for a while, she knew that Lu Yuan''s physique was so strong, she was afraid that it had far exceeded her expectations.


    And thinking of Lu Yuan¡¯s past tactical character, Qian Renxue''s worries slowly let go. It should be her own consideration to come to Lu Yuan to do this. His physique is fully enough to bear the burden of this rapid increase in years, but she is her. Caring is chaotic, and some think too much.


    Sitting cross-legged not far from Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s golden eyes moved like water, staring at Lu Yuan without blinking.


    After 100,000 years, the speed of the spirit ring''s promotion has slowed down significantly, but the age of the spirit ring is still improving.


    At first, the blood red color was still very light, but as time passed, the blood red became deeper and deeper, and at the same time, the energy fluctuations that enveloped Lu Yuan became stronger and stronger.


    "Is the age of the spirit ring still improving?" Qian Renxue whispered softly.


    Benefiting from the soul beast knowledge that Lu Yuan occasionally revealed, she knew that the one hundred thousand year soul beast was not the end of the soul beast. Above it, there were two hundred thousand years, three hundred thousand years, and even older soul beasts. Exist, and these soul beasts are also called fierce beasts.


    "Does Xiaoyuan want to obtain a fierce beast spirit ring this time?" Qian Renxue muttered, with a trace of amazement in her eyes. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Lu Yuan had this plan. He would definitely want to attack for 200,000 years. Years, this guy is this character.


    "I hope you can succeed, Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue said softly in her heart.


    From the beginning of the sun to the scorching sun, and then to the setting sun, one day has passed in a blink of an eye.


    The red spirit ring on the top of Lu Yuan''s head was really deep to the color of blood, and its age was far beyond the average spirit ring.


    "Break it for me!" Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, and the golden dragon blood veins in his body began to revolve. The golden scales covered Lu Yuan''s body. A powerful qi and blood burst out, belonging to the power of the **** bestowed spirit ring. Once again a big increase.


    And the blood-red spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s head finally changed. On top of the original blood-red spirit ring, two golden lines were engraved on it, which was very strange.


    With the help of Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline, the life of this **** bestowed spirit ring was finally increased to 200,000 years, becoming a beast-level spirit ring.


    "Sure enough, the vastness and dominance of the 200,000-year spirit ring is not comparable to the one hundred thousand-year spirit ring, but even though this pressure is great, I can still feel that this is not my limit. The number of years can be increased a bit."


    With a thought in Lu Yuan''s heart, he began to hit the higher age.


    "Golden Dragon Armor, now, Golden Dragon Domain, now!" The external spirit bone and talent domain appeared at the same time, and Lu Yuan instantly gained a huge increase, and the age of the **** bestowed spirit ring slowly increased again.


    Finally, the sun went down, and the increase in the age of the spirit ring finally stopped.


    "Is it at the limit?" Lu Yuan frowned, his face pale, and the big beads of sweat kept falling, and his body trembled slightly. This was an expression of reaching the limit.


    "It''s okay, it''s too late, start to absorb it." Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, and then stopped continuing to improve his age, the surging of the clear spirit spirit power, and began to refine the energy of the spirit ring.


    Naturally it was not easy for a spirit ring of a fierce beast level to absorb it, even with Lu Yuan''s body, it would take a lot of time.


    In the process of absorbing the spirit ring, three days of time passed in a flash ~ www.novelhall.com~ In a blink of an eye, it was already noon on the fourth day.


    "It seems that Xiaoyuan has succeeded." Feeling the aura slowly stabilizing on Lu Yuan, a smile appeared on Qian Renxue''s face. Seeing Lu Yuan''s current situation, the absorption of the spirit ring has already entered. It''s over.


    "It''s really amazing!" Qian Renxue sighed softly, her eyes full of splendor, and she really deserves to be the man she fancy, that''s so good.


    Not long after Qian Renxue sighed, Lu Yuan''s eyes that had been tightly closed suddenly opened, and a fierce momentum swept out.


    He stood up, the golden dragon and dragon''s might filled the audience behind him, and the six purple, black, black, red and red spirit rings shone dazzlingly under him.


    Especially the sixth spirit ring with two golden lines is even more eye-catching.


    "The sixth spirit ring, two hundred and fifty thousand years old, it looks pretty good." Lu Yuan said with a light smile looking at the spirit ring under him.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 677： 0 Renxues words, Lu Yuan who is standing still

    "Xiaoyuan, are you finished?" Seeing Lu Yuan stand up, Qian Renxue hurriedly walked to Lu Yuan''s front, with a trace of concern in her tone.


    "Well, it has been absorbed. It has been a hard work for you these past few days, Xueer!" Lu Yuan said softly when he raised his hand to draw the golden hair between Qian Renxue''s forehead to his ear.


    "No hard work, this is what I should do." Qian Renxue shook her head and said.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiaoyuan, absorbed a beast-level spirit ring, your level should have increased a lot, right?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "It''s indeed improved a lot. I am now a 65th-level soul emperor. This is the result of my efforts to suppress it. The energy contained in the spirit ring of the fierce beast level is too strong. It seems that I have Think of a way to compress the soul power well, it may not be a good thing to increase this level too quickly."


    "Now that I have improved so much, it will take me a lot of time to consolidate."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "I think you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. You can''t ask for this treatment. You still dislike this and dislike the other. Do you know how much it hurts others?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Oh? So even my Xueer was hit by you?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look, and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled, stretched out his hands and gently embraced Qian Renxue.


    "Xue''er, how many days have I absorbed?" Lu Yuan asked softly, stroking Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair.


    "It''s been more than four days, this is already the fifth day." Qian Renxue said warmly.


    "Has it been the fifth day? It seems that this spirit ring has taken a lot of time." Lu Yuan muttered slightly.


    "So you are leaving again?" Qian Renxue asked, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes, with a hint of dismay in her tone.


    Lu Yuan came in for more than four days and only said a few words to her. The rest of the time was spent absorbing the spirit ring. Will he leave again after this absorption?


    Didn''t you even have time to stay with her for a while?


    Qian Renxue had a faint unrest in her heart.


    "The final finals are about to begin. Time is very urgent. I really don''t have time to stay. Otherwise, Xueer, you can go out with me, and come back after the finals are over. Anyway. It¡¯s only a few days, and you can see my heroic appearance in the ring."


    "What do you think, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s Qiong nose and said with a light smile.


    "All right then." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    If it is only a few days, then it should have no effect on the assessment, and she always feels a bit boring to stay here for the assessment alone.


    Upon hearing this, a bright smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, "Then let''s go."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Yuan embraced Qian Renxue''s delicate body, and the golden dragon phantom appeared under his feet, and the figures of the two directly rose into the air, leaving the secret realm of angels.


    "I''m going to Huxin Pavilion, Xueer, do you want to go with me?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Qian Renxue.


    "No, I thought about it for a long time, I still won''t see her in the future, so as not to embarrass each other." Qian Renxue shook her head and said.


    "Oh, I have always wanted to bring your relationship closer, but until now there has been no major progress. For me, this should be the only thing that hasn''t seen results after hard work." Lu Yuan sighed slightly and said.


    "No, you still have results. Although I still hate her a bit, at least I am not as hostile to her as before. You don''t have to worry too much. The knots of our two are almost killed, even if it is It¡¯s hard for you to untie it."


    "At most, I will treat her as a stranger in the future." Qian Renxue said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face.


    "A stranger?" Lu Yuan shook his head and was silent. She knew that Qian Renxue''s words were only comforting him. It was so easy for Qian Renxue to treat Bibi Dong as a stranger.


    However, a thought suddenly emerged in his mind, if Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were really just strangers, not mother and daughter, that would be great.


    However, this idea just came up and was suppressed by Lu Yuan. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were not mother and daughter, how could this be possible?


    It was too ridiculous, I really didn''t have to think too much, and all thoughts bounced out of my mind.


    Shaking his head, throwing away the thoughts he had just thought, Lu Yuan said to Qian Renxue: "Then Xue''er, you are waiting for me here, I will come back to pick you up as soon as I visit the Huxin Pavilion."


    "Go, I am here waiting for you to come back, but you don''t forget the time as soon as you see your teacher, Obuchi, don''t be too attached to her, you must remember that she is your teacher." Qian Ren Xue Xue''s faint voice sounded.


    As soon as he said this, it was as if a thunderbolt of a clear sky blasted directly in Lu Yuan''s mind, making him stand on the spot.


    Why did Xueer say that suddenly, could it?


    "Xue''er, what do you mean by this?" Lu Yuan asked with some difficulty.


    "Obuchi, we have known each other for eight years. Just as you know me, I know you well. There will be no one who knows you better than me. Your mind will never be written on your face. Come on, it¡¯s hard for others to see what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯m different, I know you well.¡±


    "Although sometimes you can control it well, but inadvertently, you will also reveal your true feelings, and my observation is very keen."


    Qian Renxue''s voice was very flat, but Lu Yuan''s expression changed again and again.


    "Xue''er~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan whispered a little lostly.


    Qian Renxue ignored him, but continued: "Remember the time you sent the letter back? You wrote two letters, one to me and the other to her. There are obviously Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing is here, they are all your women, and your relationship with you is much closer than hers, but you still wrote to her."


    "Then can I understand that in your heart, her status is actually similar to mine, higher than Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing?"


    "I am your palace, your first love, and it is normal for you to be the most special in your heart."


    "What about her? A teacher has a higher status in your heart than your own woman, Obuchi, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan opened his mouth and said, "Xue''er, in fact, I really didn''t think so much. I just subconsciously wrote two letters."


    "It is subconsciously terrible." Qian Renxue sighed slightly and said.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 678： 0 Renxues awareness, 1 all ready

    "It is subconsciously terrible." Qian Renxue sighed softly.


    "Because she already occupies such an important position unknowingly before you are aware of it. Once you react to it, then what will happen, I can''t imagine it. If there is That day, I think it will be a tragedy."


    Qian Renxue said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan remained silent. He naturally knew the little thoughts in his heart, but he thought of Qian Renxue and Hu Liena. At that time, he suppressed these.


    But once suppressed, suppressed twice, suppression did not mean elimination. On the contrary, because the thoughts in his heart were suppressed time and time again, certain thoughts became stronger and stronger without Lu Yuan himself noticing it.


    Being so broken by Qian Renxue today, his heart is really complicated and unspeakable, he wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Xiaoyuan, promise me not to touch it, okay?" Qian Renxue asked softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent for a while. After a while, he asked, "Xue''er, when did you discover this?"


    "I was aware of it a long time ago, but I was really sure when you wrote and mailed it back over a year ago."


    "I didn''t think of this at first, but you never returned that year. I was worried about you, thinking about you all the time, and thinking more about it, I would understand certain things, even though it was so shocking. "


    "I''m not Zhu Zhuqing or Hu Liena, you know, I''m very smart. I like to think about it since I was a kid. When I was in the Heaven Dou Empire, just some clues could be clues for me to track down the chaotic party, let alone you bring It¡¯s so obvious that it¡¯s really hard to make me want more."


    "Furthermore, your actions after you came back, your attitude towards her, and the inadvertent look in her eyes confirmed my guess, you really have her in your heart."


    Qian Renxue said flatly.


    "Xue''er, then why didn''t you tell me this until now?" Lu Yuan asked in a puzzled manner.


    "Because you could restrain yourself in the past, I didn''t bother to mention it, but now, I think your resistance is getting weaker and weaker." Looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Resistance is getting weaker and weaker?" Lu Yuan''s heart trembled involuntarily as if Bibi Dong''s face was full of tears and the weak and helpless look when lying in his arms. It''s getting weaker.


    "It seems that what I said was right, and you remembered it yourself." Qian Renxue said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s silence, Qian Renxue''s voice became more gentle, "Obuchi, don''t think about this, okay? She is your teacher after all, it''s impossible for you."


    "Is the identity of a teacher important?" Lu Yuan said lightly, with some disapproval in his eyes.


    Can the relationship between master and apprentice restrain him?


    Not at all!


    "So is the identity of mother and daughter important?" Qian Renxue asked immediately.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was silent again, this is indeed important, and it can almost be said to be taboo.


    "Answer me, is the identity of the mother and daughter important?" Qian Renxueqiao''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and she looked straight at Lu Yuan, with a touch of golden flame burning in her golden eyes like water.


    "Important." Lu Yuan spit out two words gently.


    Qian Renxue''s expression eased when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She gently touched Lu Yuan''s face and said, "Xiaoyuan, I am willing to accept your caress and don''t mind if you look for it again, but you must never touch her. Otherwise I will hate you, I will really hate you, anyway, she is also my biological mother."


    "If you really touch her, then the day you touch her is the moment I left you."


    Qian Renxue''s voice was very flat, but with unprecedented determination, Lu Yuan''s expression immediately changed, and he quickly looked at Qian Renxue in his arms.


    Seeing the stubbornness and unyielding on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan closed his eyes with a bit of pain and struggle. After a while, he opened his eyes and sighed softly. Will touch the taboo of mother and daughter."


    It was absolutely unacceptable for him to let Qian Renxue leave, after all, this was the one who hid in the deepest part of his heart.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s pretty face showed a slight smile, lying gently in Lu Yuan''s arms, all the strong coldness and stubbornness of the talent disappeared.


    "Remember your words, Xiaoyuan, never touch the taboo of mother and daughter." Qian Renxue''s fingers drew circles on Lu Yuan''s chest and said softly.


    "I will." Lu Yuan nodded, rubbed and stroked Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair, and sighed, "If you are not a mother and daughter, that would be great."


    This time, he could say what he had said before.


    "Unfortunately we are, so don''t think too much about it." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s right hand for a while, and immediately returned to normal. He put down his right hand slightly, and held Qian Renxue''s waist tightly in his arms.


    ......


    "Everything is ready. Now that you are out, the game can continue." Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Are you ready so soon?" Lu Yuan asked softly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Don''t underestimate the energy of the Spirit Hall. All the Spirit Halls of the entire continent are moving. This power is far beyond your imagination. The matter is confirmed, but the evidence has not arrived yet. You have to wait two days. If the game starts tomorrow, it will be the final three finals in two or three days."


    "It''s definitely too late, so just let it go."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    "That''s true." Lu Yuan nodded. The energy of the Spirit Hall is absolutely huge. If you really want to investigate one thing, it is not easy. After all, this is the largest soul master organization spread across the entire continent.


    No matter which city it is~www.novelhall.com~, even a low-level city like Notting City has the existence of Wuhun branch hall, so Wuhundian really wants to check something, there are few that can¡¯t be found. Although this speed may seem fast, it is actually normal.


    "Xiaoyuan, your look seems a bit wrong, why is it so ugly, are you sick?" After the business was finished, Bibi Dong realized that Lu Yuan''s face was a little bit wrong, and asked aloud.


    "Teacher, I''m fine." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "You don''t look like you are okay." Bibi Dong stepped forward two steps, raising his jade hand to stroke Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Teacher, I''m really fine." Seeing Bibi Dong stretched out his jade hand and wanted to touch his face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Bibi Dong touched the air, beautiful eyes couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan, with a trace of doubt in her eyes. She didn''t understand why Lu Yuan had to avoid her closeness. Before it was clear, this kid kept leaning in front of her .


    In response to Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan looked away a little unconsciously.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 679： See Bibi Dong and return

    Seeing Lu Yuan averted his gaze and did not dare to look at him, he didn''t know why, Bibi Dong felt a little flustered in his heart, feeling very uncomfortable.


    And she always felt that her disciple was deliberately avoiding herself, which made her already very emotionally sensitive.


    Is my most beloved disciple hiding from me now?


    Bibi Dong laughed slightly in his heart.


    "Obuchi, do you even dislike the teacher now?" Bibi Dong asked softly, in a flat tone, but if you listen carefully, you can find that there is a trace of tremor in Bibi Dong''s flat tone, revealing Bibi Dong this Shi''s mood was not as calm as she was showing.


    On the contrary, the undercurrent is turbulent, as if something is suppressing, once it cannot be suppressed, it will burst out completely.


    Lu Yuan felt the most sensitive. Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, even though his heart was very complicated at this moment, he still felt Bibi Dong''s current state for the first time.


    It is very dangerous, a poorly controlled one is very likely to blacken Bibi Dong faster.


    And this is all because of him.


    Although Yu Xiaogang''s figure has not been completely expelled from Bibi Dong''s heart, it has slowly faded, and he has become the most important person in Bibi Dong''s heart at this moment.


    After all, he is the person in the world who knows Bibi Dong the most and knows Bibi Dong''s pain the most, and Bibi Dong has long been dependent on him differently.


    And what Lu Yuan didn''t know was that when he was hugging Bibi Dong that day, he thought a lot. Similarly, Bibi Dong had some strange emotions.


    Bibi Dong''s feelings towards him had already deviated from the ordinary feeling of master and apprentice even though Bibi Dong himself hadn''t noticed it.


    So today, Lu Yuan''s deliberate avoidance, in Lu Yuan''s heart, may have been an action subconsciously produced because of Qian Renxue''s request.


    However, in Bibi Dong''s heart, this was a prelude to the disciple she cared about the most and to leave her. It was the only person in the entire world who cared about her the most and wanted to abandon her.


    She is someone who has been abandoned before, and if she is abandoned again, the consequences may really be unpredictable.


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know how he existed in Bibi Dong¡¯s heart, but he knew that Bibi Dong¡¯s current situation was very dangerous. If he continued to evade, then everything he did for Bibi Dong might be done. Flowing water can even make Bibi Dong fall into a more extreme crazy situation.


    So when faced with Bibi Dong''s problem, Lu Yuan denied it immediately.


    "I will never dislike the teacher, never will." Turning around slightly, Lu Yuan said with a serious expression looking at Bibi Dong''s pink eyes.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s words came from the heart. They were true and true. With Bibi Dong¡¯s experience, he would know it immediately, and the dense expression on his face was a little loosened, and under his sleeves, he clenched tightly. His fist slowly let go.


    "Then why did you hide from the teacher just now?" Although his expression relaxed a little, Bibi Dong still had a grudge in his heart. Why did Lu Yuan refuse her care?


    "I didn''t avoid you, teacher, and I really didn''t have this idea." Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Bibi Dong said softly, unable to hear the joy or anger. She looked at Lu Yuan, her lips lightly opened, and a faint voice sounded, "Okay, then come over and get closer to me."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s expression paused slightly, facing Bibi Dong''s oppressive eyes, he hesitated for a moment, and finally walked to Bibi Dong''s side.


    It is impossible for him to watch Bibi Dong fall into an extreme and crazy situation again and remain indifferent, let alone Bibi Dong''s emotional changes this time have something to do with him?


    Seeing Lu Yuan walking in front of him, Bibi Dong''s eyes moved slightly, and his jade hand gently raised, stroking Lu Yuan''s face, but this time, Lu Yuan did not hide.


    Bibi Dong''s expression was very calm, with care in his eyes, everything seemed to be the same as before, without any difference.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s appearance as before, Lu Yuan blinked, a little funny in his heart.


    "Oh, it seems that I really think too much. I have bad thoughts about the teacher in my heart, but the teacher may not necessarily treat me. How can the teacher be so easily moved?"


    "I am a little afraid of Xueer''s words, but this is actually just a manifestation of my guilty conscience. The teacher is not the same as before, she just treats me as a disciple."


    "Xue''er forbids me to be with my teacher because the mother-daughter relationship is taboo, and it''s not that I am not allowed to get close to the teacher. What is the difference between the teacher touching my face and rubbing Qiu''er''s head? It¡¯s just a kind of caring. The difference is that I have brother-sister affection for Qiu''er, while the teacher has a mentorship towards me."


    "So I only need to maintain the original relationship with the teacher. Why should I deliberately avoid it and cause the teacher''s unhappiness? She wants to come to Xueer to tell me this to me today. It just keeps me from thinking about it. It¡¯s just a few steps forward, and it¡¯s not really keeping me away from the teacher."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s heart relaxed a lot. He raised his hand and covered Bibi Dong''s jade hand touching his cheek, just like before.


    Seeing this, Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then she raised a smile on her pretty face. This familiar gesture finally let her completely let go of her doubts. Her disciple was still the same as before, and she didn''t mean to dislike her. The mood suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong, and Bibi Dong also stared at him. The two looked at each other and smiled. On the surface, they seemed to be no different from the past, but in fact, only they themselves understood their respective thoughts.


    No, maybe some people still don''t understand it.


    ...


    "I''m back?" Looking at Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Renxue''s golden eyes blinked and asked softly.


    "Well, I''m back, now we can go out." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue stood up, smiled and took Lu Yuan''s palm, and took the initiative to hold hands. For Qian Renxue, this was rare.


    Because in the relationship between Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, the person who took the initiative was Lu Yuan most of the time, so Qian Renxue''s actions today surprised Lu Yuan.


    "What are you waiting for, aren''t you going out?" Qian Renxue turned her head and asked with some confusion.


    "Oh, well, let''s go." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, holding Qian Renxue''s jade hand and walking straight to the outside of the Pope''s Palace.


    Feeling the warmth coming from her hand, watching Lu Yuan smile clearly, but still wrinkled brows slightly, Qian Renxue sighed in her heart, her heart is actually very complicated.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 680： Angel favors, Cher sees everyone

    "Xiaoyuan, do you want to take me to meet your teammates?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but asked in surprise as Lu Yuan walked towards the Shengguang Hotel with her hand.


    "Yes, I will take you to meet them." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "But you took me to see them, aren''t you afraid of my identity being exposed?" Qian Renxue asked warmly.


    "What are you afraid of? No one of them has seen you. Some of them may know Xueqinghe, but no one will know Qian Renxue. And you are too boring to be alone. This time I will show you to them. , It''s also lively and lively."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Have you forgotten this?" Qian Renxue pointed to the center of her eyebrows, where there was a small Seraphim''s mark, which was the sign of the Nine Tests of the Angel.


    Lu Yuan''s Sacred Sword Nine Tests was nothing more than a sword-shaped brand. It was strange at best. Others might find it strange, but they would never recognize it.


    After all, the original form of the holy sword brand is a reduced version of the angel holy sword, and since the angel **** went to the gods, no one has seen the angel holy sword in the mainland for thousands of years, how could anyone recognize it.


    Unless Qian Renxue becomes a god, the angel holy sword can also reappear in the world.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan''s holy sword brand is harmless.


    But Qian Renxue''s Seraphim is different. There may not be many people who know this spirit, but there are definitely some. Some senior sect leaders all know the existence of Seraphim.


    With such a brand on the center of his eyebrows, it is really possible to expose Qian Renxue''s identity.


    Because of Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s thinking was a little confused for a while, and he didn''t even consider this issue.


    However, he Lu also naturally has his own way of coping. After all, he is basically known as omnipotent except for being unable to have children.


    "Of course I didn''t forget, you look at this." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his hands flashed, and a golden gem headpiece appeared in his hands.


    In Qian Renxue¡¯s surprised gaze, Lu Yuan helped him put on the headgear. The falling golden jewel was printed on Qian Renxue¡¯s eyebrows, and was tightly glued to the center of her eyebrows. The brand of the Seraphim below was completely blocked.


    And with such a golden headdress, Qian Renxue, who is already very beautiful, looks even more noble. The golden gems, combined with her pure temperament, give people a feeling of unattainable.


    It''s like an inviolable goddess.


    "Is this?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with some curiosity after touching the drop-shaped golden gem covering her eyebrows.


    "The seventh-level spirit type defensive soul guide''Angel''s Favor''. It was made during the week when I left the Angel Secret Realm and waited for Zhuqing and the others to come here. During those days, my main job during the day was to accompany you. Outside, it¡¯s just doing this thing."


    "I gave Zhuqing a 100,000-year-old Lan Yinhuang right leg bone, a senior sister a nearly 50,000-year-old skull, and a 90,000-year-old torso bone, but there are not many things for you, so I I deliberately made this "Angel Favor", just to give it to you, today I finally have the opportunity to give it to you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You are generous enough. The 100,000-year-old Blue Silver Emperor''s right soul bone was given to Zhu Zhuqing, and the 90-year-old torso bone was given to Hu Liena. Such a precious soul bone is given away, and I am just a seventh-level spiritual defense soul. It¡¯s just a guide, Obuchi, I¡¯m a little bit offended, what do you think?" Qian Renxue blinked and asked with a chuckle.


    "I also want to give you the soul bone, but you are a person with an angel suit. You have a lot of money and you don''t need it at all." Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Then I don''t care, anyway, I''m jealous, you have to make up for me." Qian Renxue said in a soft voice.


    "Well, then you said how to make up for it." Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, I don''t want to walk a little bit now, so I''ll punish you to walk to the Shengguang Hotel with my back, how about it?" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Okay, Xue''er, you''re all talking, you have to do it if you don''t." Lu Yuan smiled lightly and bent down slightly.


    Qian Renxue jumped directly behind him, leaping onto Lu Yuan''s back, and her lotus arms held Lu Yuan''s neck tightly.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s slender legs in both hands, Lu Yuan slowly walked towards the Shengguang Hotel.


    ...


    Holy Light Hotel!


    "Boss Yuan is back, and brought a very beautiful beauty, even more beautiful than Qiu''er." Ma Hongjun''s yelling sounded from the sixth floor, and everyone was stunned by Ma Hongjun''s voice. Ran out of his room.


    Especially Wang Qiuer, who was happily playing with Ning Rongrong in Ning Rongrong''s room, suddenly pursed her little mouth, looking upset when she heard Ma Hongjun''s words.


    What is that fat man shouting nonsense?


    I dare to say that someone is more beautiful than myself.


    Humph, except for sister Na''er, Qiu''er hasn''t seen a girl who looks more beautiful than Qiu''er.


    Wang Qiu''er was indignant, she wanted to see how sacred it was that would make that fat man say more beautiful than herself.


    Therefore, after Ma Hongjun''s voice sounded, she immediately took Ning Rongrong''s hand and got out of the door.


    "Oh, so many people are here to greet me?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile slightly as he looked at the people around him, and said softly.


    "No, we all came to see beautiful women. The fat man said, you brought a beautiful woman who is more beautiful than Qiu''er. We don''t believe it, so we all ran to see." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Oscar answered immediately. Tao.


    "Heh, it''s not necessarily more beautiful than Qiu''er~www.novelhall.com~ It''s true that it''s evenly divided, Xueer, come out and meet everyone." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and turned away.


    Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s figure appeared.


    "His, so beautiful!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s face, Oscar couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This was the first time he was surprised to this point by the face of a woman.


    "It''s really beautiful!" The rest of the people couldn''t help but admire them. Even the girls like the Lonely Goose couldn''t help but look dumbfounded. They really saw such a beautiful girl for the first time.


    Seeing the crowd, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that Qian Renxue''s face was extremely lethal to both men and women.


    Opening his mouth, Lu Yuan just wanted to speak when a slightly delicate voice rang, causing Lu Yuan to stop what he was about to say.


    "Let let, let everyone let, Qiu''er wants to see how beautiful the beauty that fat man said is really good." I saw Jiang Zhu and Dugu Goose were pushed away, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong''s figures from behind them Revealed.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 681： 0 Renxue is smart, 2 women are shocked

    Lu Yuan looked around and saw a beautiful girl with a jade-like face, white and delicate skin, a tall nose, and long golden hair. After squeezing out of the crowd, she stared at her beautiful pink blue With big eyes, she stared at Qian Renxue without blinking.


    While watching, he shook his head.


    "Cut, the fat guy will talk nonsense, she is indeed a beautiful woman, but she is almost the same as Qiu''er, not as good as sister Na''er." Wang Qiu''er curled his lips and said softly.


    "What are you talking about, Qiu''er." Hearing what Wang Qiu''er said, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at her. This girl, dare to say anything, don''t you know that the more beautiful women like to fight?


    The more you can''t hear someone telling you that others are more beautiful than yourself?


    Doesn''t this girl add to the conflict between Naer and Xueer?


    And in Lu Yuan''s heart, Qian Renxue''s face is not inferior to Gu Yuena, her only difference is her temperament, but her temperament can make up for it. When Qian Renxue becomes a god, she will be enough to catch up with Gu Yuena. .


    But Wang Qiu''er didn''t know so much. She was still very simple. Seeing Lu Yuan staring at her, her small mouth suddenly pouted, "My brother is fierce Qiu''er, Qiu''er is right, Qiu''er is telling the truth. Sister Naer was originally more beautiful."


    Hearing that, looking at Wang Qiu''er''s aggrieved appearance, Lu Yuan scratched his head, a little helpless. Wang Qiu''er is his most beloved sister. She is really fierce. He is not willing, but on the other hand, he is afraid of Qian Ren Xue Duo thought, so he turned his gaze to Qian Renxue, ready to say something.


    But in fact, because of what happened today, he was a little too sensitive. Qian Renxue''s mind was actually very big, and he didn''t care about such small things.


    She shook her head towards Lu Yuan, indicating that she didn''t care.


    "Are you Qiu''er? I heard Xiaoyuan mentioned you many times and praised you for being well-behaved and beautiful. When I saw you today, it was true. It is indeed a rare beauty." Looking at Wang Qiu''er, Qian Renxue Smiled slightly and said softly.


    "In fact, sister, you are also very beautiful." Upon hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Wang Qiu''er''s heart was overjoyed and said softly.


    I have to say that Qian Renxue is really good at talking. What Wang Qiuer cares about most is his brother Lu Yuan, after all, she is a brother-in-law.


    Secondly, it is your own appearance. Girls, how can they not care about their appearance?


    And Qian Renxue''s words not only praised her for being beautiful, but also mentioned that Lu Yuan had repeatedly praised Wang Qiu''er for being beautiful in front of her. How could Wang Qiu''er be unhappy when she heard this?


    This was a double commendation from Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue. Wang Qiu''er immediately became happy. No, my sister was screaming.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er whose attitude had changed 180 degrees, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at Qian Renxue with a little surprise. He deserves to be his Xue''er. This method is really possible.


    "Ahem!" Lu Yuan coughed, looked at everyone, and said, "Since everyone is here, I will introduce to you. This is my first girlfriend and my fiancee. You can call She Cher."


    "Hello everyone, this is Xueer, thank you for taking care of Xiaoyuan these days." Qian Renxue said hello to everyone.


    "Hello sister-in-law!"


    "Sister Xueer is good!"


    Everyone also greeted Qian Renxue one after another. .


    "Okay, everyone has seen each other, so let''s go back first, and get together when we will have dinner." Lu Yuan waved his hand and motioned everyone to leave.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone obediently returned to his room, while Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue and walked towards his room.


    Of course, following them were Ning Rongrong and Wang Qiu''er.


    Zhu Zhuqing was standing outside the door of room 601, and seeing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue coming together, she smiled slightly and nodded towards Qian Renxue.


    The relationship between the two of them has been much closer since they were spanked together, so Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been cold, showed such a smile.


    Qian Renxue also smiled slightly and responded.


    But looking at Zhu Zhuqing, she found that Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have become a little different, as if she had matured a lot, after a little thought, she quickly thought of something, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was slightly strange.


    "All go in." Lu Yuan said softly, pulling Qian Renxue into the room.


    Zhu Zhuqing and the three also followed behind and walked in.


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle, "Xue''er, do you mind living in the same room with Zhuqing?"


    "Did you eat Zhuqing?" Qian Renxue didn''t answer, but instead asked Lu Yuan lightly.


    "It''s just an accident," Lu Yuan said.


    "Unexpected? I think you guy couldn''t help it, right." Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly without refuting it.


    Since Qian Renxue thought that was the case, let it be. He couldn''t always say that Ning Rongrong gave the medicine. Then Qian Renxue couldn''t explode on the spot and beat Ning Rongrong into a pig head on the spot?


    "I know it''s like this, you scumbag." Qian Renxue whitened Lu Yuan with a look that I had known for a long time.


    "This is the daughter of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Look at this situation, Xiaoyuan, do I have another younger sister?" Ning Rongrong, who turned her eyes to the side, asked Qian Renxue with a smile.


    "About Rongrong, didn''t you agree to it?" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "You remember this clearly." Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s about my happy life after all." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    As soon as she said this, Qian Renxue rolled her eyes suddenly, and she had nothing to do with Lu Yuan like this.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, did you get your sixth spirit ring?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing asked with concern.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but cast concerned eyes. The issue of spirit ring was the top priority, and they naturally worried about Lu Yuan.


    "I got ~www.novelhall.com~ a very good spirit ring, a little older than the fifth spirit ring." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t react at all when he said this, he was just happy that Lu Yuan had obtained a spirit ring.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er were shocked in their eyes at the same time. They knew that Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring was a hundred thousand years old.


    The age is higher than that of the fifth spirit ring, so isn''t the sixth spirit ring at least more than 100,000 years old?


    This is a bit shocking, after all, a soul emperor has two hundred thousand year soul rings, which is a bit shocking to say.


    "Brother, where did your sixth spirit ring come from? Is it the same situation as last time?" Wang Qiuer asked curiously. She thought it was the same spirit beast sacrifice as last time. It was really not difficult for Lu Yuan to make a one hundred thousand year soul beast sacrifice, as long as a word, Gu Yuena could help him do it.


    "No, this time the spirit ring is bestowed by God." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 682： conversation

    "Gift by God?" Upon hearing this term, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help blinking. Neither of them had heard of this thing very much, so they were a little puzzled.


    Seeing the two puzzled, Lu Yuan chuckled, and said: "The so-called **** bestowed spirit ring actually refers to the **** bestowed spirit ring. The **** bestowed spirit ring is formed by the deity using its own divine power and can give one to the absorber. The spirit ring most suitable for his own year, according to the absorber''s endurance, if the body is strong enough, the life of the **** bestowed spirit ring can even be raised to the level of 100,000 years."


    "A hundred thousand years level?" Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but glance at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    At the same time, Wang Qiu''er understood. She knew that Lu Yuan''s sixth spirit ring should rely on her powerful physique to increase the life of the **** bestowed spirit ring to over 100,000 years.


    After all, the possessor of the golden dragon martial spirit is physically strong, and Lu Yuan''s golden dragon is even more special. With the help of the golden dragon bloodline, it shouldn''t be a big problem to obtain a one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    "Xiaoyuan, where did you get this **** bestowed spirit ring?" Ning Rongrong asked with some doubts.


    "This is related to the deity assessment. I have accepted the deity''s assessment, so I can get the **** bestowed spirit ring. When you have the opportunity to contact the deity assessment in the future, when you reach the breakthrough bottleneck in the assessment process, you can also He got a **** bestowed spirit ring."


    "But it''s still too early to tell you this. When you grow up to a certain height, I will take you to find a suitable deity inheritance site and get the deity assessment," Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    "Of course it is true." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are so kind." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but said softly.


    "Since you know I''m good, then it''s not enough to let me hug." Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and said softly.


    When these words came out, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing rolled their eyes at the same time, but it was Ning Rongrong. She first glanced at Qian Renxue, then bit her red lips, stood up, and slowly plunged into Lu Yuan¡¯s embrace. .


    "You guys have been boring these days? There is no competition, and I am not here. Only you stay here."


    He embraced Ning Rongrong, put her on his lap, sniffed the delicate fragrance of her body, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I''m okay, with Qiu''er playing with me, but Zhuqing is quite boring. You are not here and no one talks to her. She always stays alone in the room." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "This is in line with Zhu Qing''s character." Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Zhu Zhuqing is like her martial soul, with a quiet and shy personality. She is not active, on the contrary, she is a bit like an otaku.


    Unless you are going out with Lu Yuan, you will spend most of the time in the room alone.


    "Are you practicing your weaving skills again?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile, turning his eyes to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded softly after hearing this.


    "Sure enough, but I don''t know what you are doing with that thing." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan without answering.


    "By the way, I just received the news that the game will be played again tomorrow, so everyone will not be bored from tomorrow, at least you can go and watch the game." Lu Yuan said.


    "Are you going to restart the game tomorrow?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise.


    "Yes, tomorrow will be the last 12-to-six match that was not finished, then six to three, and finally the top three championships." Lu Yuan said warmly.


    "It''s finally started. I don''t know what''s going on in the Wuhun Temple. The game stopped and stopped. The reason given was that the ring is still under repair. It takes so long to repair a ring. This is the fifth one. God, this efficiency is really too low."


    Ning Rongrong curled his lips and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan paused slightly and smiled, but Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue looked at each other, and some inexplicable expressions flashed in their eyes.


    ...


    "I just met Xue''er, how do you think of her?" Lu Yuan asked Ning Rongrong softly and took her back to her room, sat down on the bed.


    "Her attitude is quite good, but she always has an unspeakable nobility and majesty on her body, and her aura is very strong, in front of her, I feel a little formal." Ning Rongrong said.


    "That''s right, Xue''er''s momentum is quite strong, otherwise it''s impossible to control me, you don''t want to play around in the future, if Xueer catches the braid, then I will be helpless." Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "I see." Ning Rongrong slumped his head and replied feebly.


    "It''s good to know!" Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s small head, Lu Yuan''s mouth conjured up a smile.


    ...


    "Xiaoyuan seems to have something wrong today, and he doesn''t seem to be in a very good mood." Seeing Lu Yuan sending Ning Rongrong out, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Qian Renxue who was aside, and said with some doubt.


    "Did you find out?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows. This Zhu Zhuqing''s observation ability is quite keen.


    "Well, I stayed with Obuchi for a long time. I can still notice this. He is smiling, but there is always a touch of sorrow on his brows. This is very different from the past. ."


    "Rong Rong and the others may not be able to find out, but I have slept with Xiaoyuan for so long. I think I know him no worse than you, so this time he went to the Martial Soul Palace. What happened?"


    Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "It''s like this~www.novelhall.com~Since Zhu Zhuqing found out that something was wrong, Qian Renxue no longer concealed her, she sighed gently, and slowly explained the whole story.


    "Xiaoyuan actually fell in love with the Pope?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were shocked when she heard Qian Renxue''s words.


    "How is this possible, but his teacher is under the crown of the Pope," Zhu Zhuqing said silently.


    "However, in Xiaoyuan''s heart, I was afraid that she had never regarded her as a teacher. He also personally told me that the relationship between master and apprentice could not stop him." Qian Renxue said.


    "Then you threatened him with yourself, that''s why he..." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Qian Renxue and stopped talking.


    "Yeah, I told him, if he dares to touch Bibi Dong, then the day he touched her was the moment I left him, Obuchi loves me in his heart, he is reluctant to leave me, I know, as long as I say so , He will definitely compromise."


    "But Obuchi will feel very uncomfortable like this, and threatening such things is not a long-term solution after all." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 683： Zhu Zhuqings proposal and 0 Renxues refusal

    "I also know that threatening him is not good, but what can I do? If I change to someone else, I gritted my teeth and accepted it. But Bibi Dong is my biological mother. I can serve Obuchi with her. I can''t do it. , I really can''t do it."


    "And it''s not just Obuchi feeling uncomfortable in my heart, my heart is equally uncomfortable, the man I love fell in love with my mother, do you know how I feel? I feel like the sky is falling, if you replace me , Can you accept it?"


    Qian Renxue asked with a bit of excitement with a pained expression.


    "I can''t accept it either." After thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing understood Qian Renxue''s mood. If she was Qian Renxue, asking her to serve her husband with her mother would not be acceptable to her.


    "But how could Xiaoyuan like Bibi Dong?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little puzzled. The two were so different in age. How did Lu Yuan like Bibi Dong?


    "Do you know that Xiaoyuan is precocious?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I know this. Not only Xiaoyuan is precocious, but I am also precocious." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    "However, what does this have to do with precocity?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Of course it has a relationship, and Obuchi''s precocity is not like yours. You are slowly precocious because of circumstances. He has been extremely mature since he was a child. Whether it is mental or emotional, when he first met me, he Just turned seven, I was thirteen, and he fell in love with me at first sight."


    "After that, I spent a whole year pursuing me. I talked a lot with him and knew him very well. Except for his appearance at the time, he is no different from an adult. Such people tend to like him Big girls, like me, and Hu Liena."


    "Although Bibi Dong is older, her appearance is no different from that of a lush young girl. She is beautiful and not under me. Combined with the mature charm and graceful temperament, Xiaoyuan likes her in the long-term relationship. I am not surprised at all."


    Qian Renxue said lightly.


    "That''s what you said, but when did you first find out about this matter? I have been with him for so long and never knew about it." Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously.


    "It was two years ago when I found out. Once he called Bibi Dong''s name after falling asleep, I remembered it in my heart. Later, he was severely injured to save me. After Gu Yuena rescued him, After staying with him for a year, he sent two letters, one to me and the other to Bibi Dong. From then on, I was basically certain."


    "Later, the expression and look in his eyes when he got along with Bibi Dong after he came back made me completely sure that he really liked Bibi Dong."


    "It''s just that Obuchi also realizes that his feelings are incorrect, so he has been resisting it. It''s just that his self-resistance is getting weaker and weaker these days. I''m afraid that he will become an eternal hate when he slips and do something irreparable. , And only then took the initiative to break this matter and forced him to make a promise."


    Qian Renxue said softly.


    "It turned out to be so, so did you tell Hu Liena about this?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "No, but I always have the feeling that Hu Liena, the girl, may have known Obuchi''s mind a long time ago, but she pretended not to see it, or she didn''t want to believe it in her heart. About this, she might know More than us."


    Qian Renxue said.


    I have to say that Qian Renxue''s feeling is indeed too accurate. Among them, Hu Liena is the only one who knows that Lu Yuan has watched Bibi Dong.


    If you have to say when Lu Yuan was moved by Bibi Dong''s mind, it must be after Lu Yuan had watched Bibi Dong''s body. After all, he was the person who was responsible for seeing a girl''s body. After seeing Bibi Dong''s body, It is impossible for him not to react at all.


    It was just that Hu Liena had trouble with him once, and he had completely suppressed his thoughts since then.


    To say that Hu Liena hadn''t noticed Lu Yuan''s mind at all, that was false. She also had a certain understanding of Lu Yuan, the junior, but she did not react as violently as Qian Renxue, because anyway, The relationship between master and disciple is not as taboo as mother and daughter.


    If Lu Yuan really wanted to, Hu Liena would make trouble at most, instead of coercing Lu Yuan into making promises like Qian Renxue did. This is the difference between Hu Liena and Qian Renxue.


    "That''s what you said." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. She felt that Qian Renxue''s words were very reasonable. Although Hu Liena was infatuated, she was not foolish. She was never stupid, and she was never foolish. Bibi Dong became a disciple.


    She was aware that that was normal.


    "Then you are really going to intimidate Obuchi for the rest of your life? There is a saying that is good, it is better to stop it. You threaten him like this, it is useful for a while, but over time, the feelings in Obuchi''s heart are suppressed to the extreme, really It will burst out, and it may be even more terrifying by then."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Then what do you have to do?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It''s better to let them be together in name, not to let them have a relationship?" Zhu Zhuqing proposed.


    "Impossible, apart from the relationship between master and apprentice, there can be no other relationship between them. I won''t agree to this kind of thing." As soon as Zhu Zhuqing finished speaking, Qian Renxue flatly refused.


    "but......."


    "No but, this thing is absolutely impossible." Before Zhu Zhuqing could finish her words, she was interrupted by Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue''s voice was very decisive, it seemed that it was really impossible.


    However, her eyes flickered slightly, and it was obvious that what Zhu Zhuqing said was not untouchable to her.


    "What is absolutely impossible?" A faint voice sounded, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the room.


    Seeing Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~Qian Renxue who suddenly appeared.


    "You quarreled?" Lu Yuan frowned. He had just returned from Ning Rongrong. When he came back, he heard Qian Renxue excitedly saying''absolutely impossible'' or something, and with an unsightly expression. I thought Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing had a quarrel.


    "No, we didn''t quarrel." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "When I have bad eyes? Or bad ears? Do you look like nothing at all now?"


    "Is there anything I can''t say well, do I have to make noise?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a hint of irritation in his tone. He has experienced too many things today, and his mood is actually very impetuous. Now that Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing are fighting again, an unknown fire suddenly rises in his heart.


    It''s just that he has good control, and he doesn''t want to lose his temper at Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, so he tries his best to control it, but even if he controls it, there is still a slight anger in his tone.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 684： 3rd time and the arrival of the finals

    "We really didn''t quarrel, we were just talking about one thing. Qian Renxue was a little bit uncontrollable, so she was a little excited." Zhu Zhuqing walked to Lu Yuan, pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, and said softly.


    "Talk about one thing?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance, with his wisdom, how could he not know what the two were talking about.


    "You know?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing and asked softly.


    "Well, I see, Obuchi, you really shouldn''t have this feeling." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was slightly silent, pulling Zhu Zhuqing to sit down on the sofa, without saying a word, looking at Qian Renxue who was still a little excited, Lu Yuan sighed softly and said: "Xue''er, come here. "


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Qian Renxue hesitated for a while, walked over to Lu Yuan and sat down.


    Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue into his arms, Qian Renxue''s delicate body trembled a little, showing that her mood at the moment was not calm.


    Gently stroking Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair, looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the other side, Lu Yuan said softly, "Do you want to know when I slowly developed feelings for the teacher?"


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and Qian Renxue, who was taken into Lu Yuan''s arms, couldn''t help but raised her head, looking at Lu Yuan with her golden eyes.


    "When I developed feelings for the teacher, it was not long after I came back from the relics of life. At that time, I just got the double pupil and I still couldn''t control it. Once the teacher asked me to show her the double pupil. After the demonstration, due to an accident, I showed the teacher all over."


    "Ah!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue couldn''t help exclaiming at the same time.


    Lu Yuan ignored them, but went on to say, "You all know my character. How did you come with me? I think no one knows better than you. I just saw it. The person who will be responsible, after reading the teacher, although I cannot be responsible for some reason, my mentality has changed since then."


    "Senior sister also knows about this. It was because of her that I suppressed my thoughts at the time, because I didn''t want you to be difficult to do, but feelings are difficult to handle. Once they arise, it is difficult to suppress. The past has become what it is now."


    "You blame me, blame me, I agree, especially Xueer, you want to hit me, you want to scold me, it doesn''t matter to me, but this matter has nothing to do with the teacher, you should not involve her in her head, so does she A hard-working man."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "It turns out that this is the case, really good luck." Zhu Zhuqing sighed. She understands Lu Yuan a little now. No wonder he will be thinking about it. It turns out that Bibi Dong has been taken care of by him. , Isn''t it because you have seen yourself out?


    Qian Renxue also had a complicated complexion. No matter how smart she was, she would never think that the cause of the matter would be like this.


    "I don''t blame you, but you promised me, do you remember?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "This is natural, don''t worry, I won''t touch the taboo of mother and daughter." Lu Yuan sighed lightly.


    "Okay, then you have to remember, you must not be too intimate with her." Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, I see." Lu Yuan nodded and asked again: "Xue''er, what do you mean by being too intimate? Hug, petting, kissing, or..."


    "Anyway, you can''t have an improper relationship with her." Qian Renxue said.


    "Understood." Lu Yuan nodded, indicating that he understands. Generally speaking, having a relationship means sleeping together, so Xue''er meant that as long as she didn''t sleep together, it was all right?


    That''s pretty simple.


    Lu Yuan completely let go of his heart.


    "By the way, Xue''er, you just said it is absolutely impossible, what is absolutely impossible?" Lu Yuan asked curiously when he remembered what he had heard when he entered the door.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing blinked and couldn''t help looking at Qian Renxue.


    The same look in Lu Yuan''s eyes cast over.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Renxue was silent for a while, then snorted and said, "I won''t tell you."


    "Uh!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s long-lost appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being taken aback, then reacted and smiled faintly, "Okay, don''t tell me if you don''t tell me, but tonight, I want you to do it. Compensation."


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue''s pretty face flushed immediately.


    ...


    The time of three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, not only the twelve-to-six match was completely finished, but even the six-to-three match was over.


    Not surprisingly, the three teams that entered the finals were the Star Academy Team, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Team, and the Wuhundian Academy Team.


    This time, Lu Yuan finally saw Hu Liena''s girl make a move. As soon as the six spirit rings were opened, the strength of the soul emperor level shocked the audience.


    It was a simple charm that caused seven opponents to be recruited, and the students of the Wuhun Hall easily swept the ring.


    As the first soul emperor to appear since the start of the game, Hu Liena can be said to have earned enough attention. Wearing a platinum uniform, she has a pretty face and unlimited charm, and her popularity instantly rises.


    Become the most popular female player in this competition.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan also saw the other two members of the Golden Generation. One was his elder brother, Xie Yue, with a level of fifty-four spirit power, and his strength was not bad.


    The other is Yan, level fifty-three spirit power, talent is not bad, but Lu Yuan has no feelings for him, just ignore it, who made this guy have an idea about Hu Liena.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his current identity could not be revealed, and he was also a member of the Spirit Hall, Lu Yuan would definitely let him feel what a beating from society was.


    He doesn''t like someone thinking about his girlfriend~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan didn''t make a shot in this six-in-three game, but let Zhu Zhuqing lead the team to play. This is their last chance to debut. Now, starting from the final finals, Lu Yuan will not let them go on stage. He wants to sweep the audience alone.


    Now, it is the early morning of the fourth day.


    "Are you all ready?" Lu Yuan asked loudly, looking at everyone.


    "Everything is ready." Everyone replied together.


    "Very good." Lu Yuan glanced slightly. In addition to the members of the Star Academy this time, Zao Wou-ki and others, as well as Flanders and Liu Erlong, who had been behind closed doors for many days, will also go together. After all, it is the final. , Everyone always has to cheer together.


    And today is an important day, many interesting things will be staged.


    It would be a pity if everyone didn''t get together, after all, this kind of good show is not always available.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 685： In front of the Pope’s Palace, 3 teams gathered

    After the preparations were complete, Lu Yuan led everyone to the new arena.


    This time the field is in front of the Papal Palace.


    This game is different from previous games. Although there are still soul masters watching the game, the teams that were eliminated before are not qualified to come up. Only the real young generation of strong players can set foot in this field.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, all three participating teams have entered the arena.


    And these three participating teams are undoubtedly the Tianxing Academy team, the Wuhundian Academy team and the Tiandou Royal Academy team.


    The Tiandou Royal Academy team is headed by Tang San, Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng are standing on both sides of Tang San, behind them are the Shi Family brothers, Oslo and auxiliary spirit master Ye Lingling.


    Although both Ye Lingsu and Ye Lingling are now members of the Dragon King Palace, Ye Lingling is still studying at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, but this is only now. After the Continent Spirit Master Elite Competition is over, Ye Lingling still Those who want to come to the Star Academy, after all, how can members of their own forces stay in another''s academy for a long time?


    Tang San, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai''s eyes fell on Lu Yuan one after another. Everyone''s eyes were not friendly, and Lu Yuan naturally didn''t bother paying attention to this.


    It''s just three bugs. When they come on stage, there are opportunities to shoot them to death.


    On the side of the Wuhundian Academy, standing in the middle is Hu Liena, her left and right sides are Xieyue and Yan, followed by the four soul sects of the Wuhundian.


    There are many geniuses in the Spirit Hall. The contestants at the Soul King level may only be the Golden Generation, but the soul sect level has a large number of geniuses who appear to be precious to the outside world. For the Spirit Hall, they are actually just average. , Only true top geniuses can enter the magic eye of Wuhun Palace.


    Today, Hu Liena is still wearing the platinum team uniform. Her short golden hair looks neat and crisp, and her slender body exudes enchanting and **** air. Her enchanting eyes will not blink after Lu Yuan appeared. Look at Lu Yuan.


    Did not take into account the opinions of others.


    For example, when Yan, who was standing next to her, saw Hu Liena staring at Lu Yuan like this, his eyes were already three points unhappy.


    The Tianxing Academy team is naturally headed by Lu Yuan, with Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiuer standing beside him.


    Nie Qinsheng, Ning Rongrong, Dugu Yan, and Ling Wei stood behind them.


    In terms of face value, there is no doubt that the Star Academy team has the highest face value, and Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face and hot body are enough to compete with Hu Liena.


    Wang Qiu''er''s appearance is better than Hu Liena.


    And the most elegant, and most eye-catching is undoubtedly Lu Yuan. His handsomeness surpasses ordinary people''s imagination, and he has his own focus attribute. As long as he is there, the focus of the audience must be on him.


    In addition, the leaders of the two big teams stared at him without blinking, and for a while, the eyes of the audience focused on him.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t react at all. He had been accustomed to this kind of gaze, and even the people of the Star Academy team, after experiencing so many games, were already accustomed to being noticed by everyone.


    Lu Yuan turned a deaf ear to the gazes of Tang San and others, but for Hu Liena, Lu Yuan blinked slightly and responded.


    Seeing Lu Yuan blinking at herself, Hu Liena was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of her lips curled up slightly, and a beautiful smile bloomed. This made Yan on the side jealous. He had never seen Hu Liena show this to anyone. Like a smile.


    "Xieyue, who is that person?" Yan took a step back slightly, approached Xieyue''s side, and asked softly.


    "The captain of the Tianxing Academy team, Lu Yuan, has a mysterious strength. He has never revealed a martial arts soul, but he has defeated the Nether White Tiger alone with his own power and destroyed the ring of the game. He is very strong and is a ruthless character." Xie Yue Said lightly.


    "I don''t believe how strong he is." Yan shook his head and said.


    "You don''t believe it or not, but he is really strong, and at least he can beat you effortlessly." Hu Liena''s faint voice came.


    Hearing this, Yan''s face changed immediately, and he could not help clenching his fist secretly.


    "Sister, what are you talking about." Seeing the change in Yan''s face, Xieyue felt anxious. He knew that Yan had always liked her sister. Now that Hu Liena said such things, Yan must be very uncomfortable.


    So I quickly reminded Hu Liena, because even if Hu Liena didn''t like him, they were teammates after all.


    But Xie Yue was destined to return without success this time, because this topic involved Lu Yuan, and Hu Liena couldn''t compromise.


    "Brother, I''m telling the truth, his strength is indeed very strong, so strong that it is unimaginable." Hu Liena said lightly.


    "Sister, do you know him?" From Hu Liena''s words, Xie Yue heard something unusual.


    "Yes, I like him." Hu Liena admitted without hiding.


    "What?" Xieyue couldn''t help but whispered as soon as the words came out, and Yan''s face was completely darkened to the bottom of the pot.


    "Sister, he is not from our Wuhun Palace." Xie Yue said quickly.


    "So what?" Hu Liena said, with a faint smile in her eyes. He is not from the Spirit Hall?


    I hope that when you know his true identity, you dare to say this in front of him.


    Hearing what Hu Liena said, Xieyue had an expression, and then looked at Yan who was already burning with jealousy, and sighed slightly. He naturally supported Yan and Hu Liena together, but Hu Liena had no good feelings for Yan.


    Even a few years ago, ~www.novelhall.com~ even alienated Yan directly, and usually rarely stood with him. At that time Xie Yue didn¡¯t understand why, but now Xie Yue understands. Now, my sister has someone she likes, so she keeps her distance from other men.


    My sister knows that although she looks very charming, she is actually a very clean and self-contained woman. Apart from the one she likes, she will not get close to any man.


    I don''t know how Lu Yuan met his sister, so he stole her sister''s heart without knowing it.


    What happened on Hu Liena''s side, because they were too far apart, Lu Yuan didn''t know what they were talking about. At this moment, he was pointing in Hu Liena''s direction and asked Wang Qiu''er beside him: "Qiu''er, do you think that sister is pretty? "


    "Well, although that sister is not as good-looking as Sister Na''er and Sister Xue''er, she is still pretty, not worse than Sister Zhuqing, Sister Rong Rong and others." Wang Qiuer thought for a while and said softly.


    :. : M.x


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 686： Lu Yuans flicker, Bibi Dong played

    "How about brother abducting her back to be your sister-in-law?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Ah? Brother, are you looking for a sister-in-law for Qiu''er again? But Qiu''er already has several sister-in-laws." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er opened her small mouth slightly, and her big pink-blue eyes blinked. Looking at Lu Yuan, he looked surprised.


    "Sister Naer, Sister Xueer, Sister Zhuqing, Sister Rongrong, there are already four, and I heard that there is a fifth sister-in-law who hasn''t met, brother, do you want to look for it again? Oh." Wang Qiuer said softly.


    "But the more sister-in-law you look for, the more people will love Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yes!" Upon hearing this, Wang Qiu''er was taken aback. Lu Yuan''s words made sense. Now she has four sister-in-laws, and these four sister-in-laws love her very much. Wouldn''t it be more if your brother finds another sister-in-law? Suddenly Wang Qiu''er felt a little wobbly when it hurt alone.


    She didn''t want her brother to be too greedy, but she wanted one more person to love herself.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s appearance, Zhu Zhuqing on the side finally couldn''t stand it anymore, she pinched Lu Yuan''s waist severely, and Lu Yuan grinned in pain.


    "Qiu''er is such an innocent girl, you even fool her, can you be a person?" Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a stare and said.


    "Why did I fool Qiu''er? I was right." Lu Yuan spread his hands and said with an innocent look.


    Zhu Zhuqing ignored Lu Yuan, but turned his gaze to Wang Qiu''er and said, "Don''t listen to your brother. He is fooling you. He found an extra sister-in-law. It is true that one more person loves you, but your brother will do it again. With one more loved one, Qiu''er will be less concerned about you."


    "Does Qiu''er want to have more sister-in-law love, or should your brother care more about you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Qiu''er gave a sudden, and then immediately replied: "Qiu''er don''t have more sister-in-law to hurt Qiu''er, Qiu''er only needs to hurt Qiu''er more."


    Just kidding, in the eyes of brother-in-law, no matter how much sister-in-law loves, it''s not as good as Lu Yuan''s brother who cares and praises. Wang Qiuer chose the answer without thinking about this multiple-choice question.


    "Brother, don''t abduct that sister, okay, Qiu''er''s sister-in-law has enough." Wang Qiu''er pulled Lu Yuan''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Well." Lu Yuan stroked his chin with his right hand, showing a hesitant appearance, then turned his head and gave Zhu Zhuqing a fierce look.


    He originally wanted to take this opportunity to turn Hu Liena around.


    At that time, it can be said that it was Hu Liena that he had pursued. Hu Liena abandoned everything in the Spirit Hall and followed him. Then he can show affection with Hu Liena openly, without worrying about the problem of identity exposure. Further deepen the opposition between the Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall.


    It really kills two birds with one stone.


    It''s a pity that this little cat who has always been in a tacit understanding with him doesn''t seem to understand what he means.


    Or she understands, but doesn''t want Hu Liena to follow her?


    Lu Yuan maliciously guessed that, after all, Hu Liena had occupied Lu Yuan alone for a long time, and it was inevitable that Zhu Zhuqing would not have a knot in his heart if Zhu Zhuqing was left alone.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you staring at Zhuqing, don''t you really want to find it?" A soft voice rang behind him, Lu Yuan turned to look, and saw Ning Rongrong open a pair of sapphires. With eyes, Chu Chu looked at him pitifully, as if Lu Yuan could cry right away as long as she said to look for it again.


    "Rong Rong, what are you coming to join in the fun? Just take care of it yourself, and you still care if I can find it?" Lu Yuan said grimly.


    "Wow, Zhuqing can take care of it. Why can''t I take care of it? I am not convinced. I don''t have human rights." Ning Rongrong said with a sad face.


    "You know what you have done, you still want human rights? You are destined to be bullied by me in your life." Lu Yuan said with a light smile, squeezing Ning Rongrong''s face with his hand out.


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan squeezed his face, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but moaned, his expression pretending to be painful, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t have much resistance to Lu Yuan looking for it again. She was already satisfied when she was in the position. She didn''t want to worry about what Lu Yuan wanted to do.


    She just thought it was fun and wanted to get in. And, from the bottom of my heart, although she didn''t mind looking for Lu Yuan again, it was better than looking for it, so she spoke up.


    Seeing Lu Yuan pinching Ning Rongrong''s face, Wang Qiu''er on the side was anxious. She took Lu Yuan''s hand and said, "Brother, you haven''t answered Qiu''er''s question yet."


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth, just about to speak, when suddenly, a group of people walked out from the side door of the Pope''s Palace. They were twelve cardinals.


    They walked to the gate of the temple, standing on the left and right sides, with six people on one side. At the same time, the leader of them said loudly, "Here is the Pope."


    As soon as this statement came out, all the temple guard knights and the surrounding soul masters shouted loudly. For these soul masters, or for most soul masters in the entire continent, the pope of the soul temple, It is their highest belief.


    The huge door of the palace opened, Bibi Dong, who was wearing a brilliant golden dress, a purple-gold church crown on his head, and a gold scepter inlaid with many precious stones, stepped out of the Pope''s palace.


    Her look is solemn, the red, blue, and gold tricolor gems on the brilliant golden dress look gorgeous in the early sun, and the purple and gold crown on her head shines with dazzling brilliance. She is beautiful, and she is now There is even more a kind of supreme majesty, that is the majesty that belongs to the Pope of Wuhun Temple alone.


    As soon as she appeared on ~www.novelhall.com~, everyone''s attention was attracted. At the same time, except for some members of the Sky Star Academy and Heaven Dou Royal Academy, all soul masters were kneeling on one knee.


    "See the Pope!"


    Loud shouts came from all directions. Even Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others felt like worshipping. Perhaps the only ones who were not affected were Lu Yuan and Wang Qiu''er. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t need to mention it, he had seen it. The world is getting bigger, and with his arrogance at this time, it is no longer possible for him to kneel to anyone except for the old man Felos.


    And Wang Qiu''er, as the emperor Rui Beast, was the emperor among all soul beasts. He was a person who was born to accept worship, and naturally would not worship others.


    Even when I saw Gu Yuena, the soul beast ruler, I had never seen her kneel before, and it is naturally the same now.


    "It''s so beautiful." Looking at Bibi Dong, who is in the prestigious Fanghua, in front of the Pope''s Palace, Lu Yuan''s eyes were slightly dazed, and he couldn''t help but mutter.


    :. : M.x


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 687： The Lord of the Dragon King, Lu Yuan’s boldness

    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan unconsciously reveal his true emotions, Zhu Zhuqing, who had just gotten out of the state of wanting to worship him, couldn''t help but touch him and called out softly.


    After being touched by Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan recovered from the trance, looked at each other with Zhu Zhuqing, and instantly understood what she was going to say.


    The meaning in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes was to remind him not to forget what he had promised Qian Renxue, not to get lost and commit an unforgivable mistake.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan turned and turned to watch the battlefield not far away, where everyone in the Star Academy was, where Qian Ren''s golden eyes were staring at him.


    Sure enough, is Cher still worried about this matter in her heart?


    Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, smiled at Qian Renxue, and then turned around again.


    I saw five people behind Bibi Dong. Two of them were Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo. The other two were Sword Douluo and Poison Douluo, and the fifth person beside Poison Douluo. , Is Ning Fengzhi.


    Generally speaking, there are only two kinds of people who can follow Bibi Dong from the main entrance of the Pope¡¯s Palace. The first is Title Douluo. This is a model of proving oneself by strength. Titled Douluo is a powerful person today. The most top-notch existence known on the mainland, no matter where it is, has a very high status.


    Walking out from the main entrance of the Pope Hall with the Pope, they do have this qualification, and the second type is the honorary elder of the Wuhun Hall, that is, the person who owns the Heaven Dou Six Emperors card, the so-called Pope¡¯s Order, Ning Fengzhi is The person who has the papal order.


    The actual controller of Sword Douluo''s token is actually the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Ning Fengzhi.


    Lu Yuan stared straight at Bibi Dong without blinking, he ignored the others automatically.


    And Bibi Dong naturally noticed Lu Yuan''s gaze, and a smile flashed across his eyes, and his gaze fell directly on Team Sky Star, or on Lu Yuan''s body.


    After all, it was the first time for her to meet Lu Yuan with a different identity.


    Bibi Dong''s gaze was unconcealed, just looking at Lu Yuan that way, there was still a force of pressure in his gaze, which was very strong.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Is Bibi Dong trying to compare him?


    Still in front of so many people.


    The heavy pupil flickered slightly, and the invisible fluctuations spread out, eliminating all the pressure in Bibi Dong''s eyes, breaking through the sixty-fifth level of Lu Yuan, and the mental power at this moment was not under Super Douluo.


    Bibi Dong''s gaze naturally had no effect on him.


    In fact, Lu Yuan, with six spirit rings, was enough to cross the continent by himself. He already had the ability to kill Title Douluo.


    Even at this time, without using the Killing Spear, he dared to fight Sword Douluo. Even if he was lost, he would not lose too badly. After all, a beast of 250,000 years old. Soul ring, that''s not a joke.


    The confrontation between the two might not be noticed by others, but they could not hide from the titled Douluo level powerhouse. Behind Bibi Dong, Ju Douluo, Ghost Douluo, Sword Douluo, and Dugu Bo were all caught in their eyes After a little surprise, they all felt that Lu Yuan''s strength seemed to have improved a lot.


    "You are the lord of the famous Dragon King Palace in today''s mainland, Lu Yuan, you really have some style." Seeing Lu Yuan resisting the pressure in his eyes, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, his face Said with a slight smile.


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked, including the soul masters of the many academies who had not been able to set foot in the arena and could only watch under Pope Hill. None of them expected, Lu Yuan It turned out to be the lord of the legendary Dragon King Palace.


    This is the soul master force second only to the Spirit Hall in the whole continent, and it is even more powerful than the original three sects.


    Lu Yuan, he has such an identity.


    And the most ugly face was undoubtedly Tang San and his party. Tang San, Grand Master, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng, all of them looked black like the bottom of a pot, although they knew that there was a Dragon Emperor Douluo next to Lu Yuan, but I really didn''t know that he turned out to be the lord of the Dragon King Palace, and a cloud of gloom flashed in each of his eyes.


    Because at this moment, they were going to fight against Lu Yuan, and the offending power became even greater.


    Yan also had the same ugly expression, but he was because of Hu Liena. No wonder Hu Liena looked down on him, but turned out to be in love with the lord of the Dragon King Palace.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care at all about Bibi Dong''s exposure of his identity. Anyway, this identity will be exposed sooner or later. It is actually good to be able to hide it until now, and it doesn''t make much sense to hide it.


    "The Pope''s crown has been awarded, and the Pope''s crown is also a peerless Fanghua, and the country is overwhelming." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong''s face blushed slightly, and then disappeared instantly. His beautiful eyes glared at Lu Yuan inadvertently. This stinky boy, in front of so many people, even dared to speak boldly to himself .


    And the many spirit masters around also had incredulous looks on their faces, and they were so bold in front of so many people to molest the pope today.


    If it weren''t for Bibi Dong''s earlier statement that Lu Yuan was the head of the Dragon King Palace, now I am afraid that many spirit masters would be angry at Lu Yuan.


    But after knowing the identity of the Hallmaster of the Dragon King Hall of Lu Yuan, none of these soul masters dared to stab them. After all, there were four Title Douluos on the face of the Dragon King Hall. Such existence could provoke them. Sorry.


    It can only be regarded as not heard.


    And Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo behind Bibi Dong glanced at each other, and both saw shock from each other''s eyes. The relationship between the Pope¡¯s Crown and His Royal Highness seemed a bit wrong, it seemed too close. a little.


    After having been with the Pope for so long, they had never seen anyone daring to provoke the Pope. His Royal Highness the Son was the first person they saw.


    Is there such a relationship between His Royal Highness the Son and the Pope?


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo shook at the same time, and they suddenly felt that they seemed to know some great secret.


    And Dugu Bo on the side was also taken aback. After a while, the old face couldn''t help showing a smile. He was indeed his own palace master. It was really amazing. Even the Pope of the Soul Palace dared to tease him, but he was strange, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo. Under this circumstance, these two popes'' doglegs did not say anything to scold Lu Yuan, which was really not in line with common sense.


    But how did he know that even if Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had the courage, they wouldn''t dare to scold Lu Yuan, that would be their future boss, they would find it unhappy if they were tired of their lives.

 Chapter 688： Soul bone rewards and the opening of the individual competition

    "Xiaoyuan, this guy is really as courageous as ever." Ning Fengzhi sighed slightly in his heart. Lu Yuan was really bold enough. Not only did he dare to kill a prince of a country, but treat the emperor of a country as leisurely. , And now even the Pope of Wuhun Temple dared to tease.


    I am really not afraid of Wuhun Hall at all.


    However, remembering that Lu Yuan once sent Long Xiaoyao directly into the Heaven Dou Martial Spirit Temple, and gave the platinum bishop Salas a hang in front of everyone, he was relieved.


    This guy has a criminal record. Since he dared to beat the Platinum Bishop, it seems that it is not unreasonable to molest the Pope.


    But understanding is understanding, but Ning Fengzhi''s heart is still a little weird.


    After all, this is the Pope of Wuhun Temple, the most noble woman in the entire world.


    "However, according to the news from this girl, Rongrong, she has successfully obtained her own happiness, and finally chased after Xiaoyuan. This is a good thing. In the past, big killers such as the Soul Guidance Device were controlled by Xiaoyuan. In my hand, I always have the feeling of being held at the gate of life. If Xiaoyuan wants to deal with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, I really don''t have much ability to resist."


    "It¡¯s fine now. Xiaoyuan has become my son-in-law. I don¡¯t have to worry about this. On the contrary, because of Rongrong, we are already a family. With the help of Xiaoyuan¡¯s energy and help, our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can Take it to the next level."


    "It''s definitely not as good as the Dragon King Palace, but it''s not a big problem to overwhelm the Clear Sky School. Rongrong, this girl, is really striving. It seems that after this competition, I have to find a chance to meet Xiaoyuan. Now, the matter between him and Rongrong should be settled first."


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    Once again, he glared at Lu Yuan angrily. Bibi Dong''s gaze swept across the three teams in the field. With a light wave of the scepter in his hand, three rays of light suddenly appeared in front of her, floating in the air.


    These three rays of light were three soul bones, which were a skull, a right arm bone and a left leg bone. The three skulls were shining with light blue, dark green, and fire red.


    As soon as the three soul bones came out, the bright light bloomed, even the soul masters under the Pope Mountain could clearly see it, and immediately the whole Wuhun City was boiling.


    Except for a few people such as Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, the three teams on the field all showed their eyes, with desire in their eyes, and even more so, with greed in their eyes. .


    For example, Tang San and Dai Mubai. One of the reasons why they came here was to find Lu Yuan''s revenge, and the other was for these spirit bones. At this moment, seeing these spirit bones, how could they not be excited? ?


    Bibi Dong glanced at the cardinal on the side, and immediately a person headed by the cardinal stood up.


    "These three soul bones are the wisdom skull of the condensed spirit, the left leg of the chasing wind, and the right arm of the bursting and burning flames. The three soul bones are all produced from the ten thousand year soul beast, and the age of the wisdom skull of the condensed spirit It was even produced from a soul beast more than 50,000 years old. It was killed by the previous pope himself. It is a rare top soul bone, only one hundred thousand year old soul bone and external soul bone."


    After the cardinal¡¯s words were finished, Bibi Dong¡¯s voice continued, "Soul bone is a reward for the champion. Only the winner of the final champion is eligible to get it. You are the top three in this competition. I hope you all Can go all out to win this honor."


    "This morning is the individual knockout. Three teams will take turns to play. The winning team will be able to enter tomorrow''s championship competition, and the losing team will enter the loser group team competition in the afternoon to compete for another promotion place. If so, the game can start."


    "The Pope has ordered the game to begin immediately. Please enter the waiting zone and wait for the three teams. Later, there will be a formal duel." The cardinal''s loud voice sounded.


    Lu Yuan and others entered the waiting area to prepare for the game. On this side, at the entrance of the Pope¡¯s Palace, the Temple Guard placed six large gilt chairs. Bibi Dong sat in the middle. On her right were Ju Douluo and the ghost. Douluo.


    On Bibi Dong''s left, sitting in the middle was Dugu Bo, then Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo.


    Regarding identity, Ning Fengzhi¡¯s sect master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is naturally more noble than Dugu Bo and a titled Douluo, but now Dugu Bo not only represents himself, but also represents the Dragon King Palace, so his status is higher than Ning Fengzhi. Therefore, it was him who sat in the middle with Bibi Dong, not Ning Fengzhi.


    Being able to sit in this middle position under the full view of everyone, Dugu Bo felt dark in his heart, and he was grateful for his decision to join the Dragon King Palace.


    If he hadn''t joined the Dragon King Palace, how could he have the current majesty ~ www.novelhall.com~ All this was given by the Dragon King Palace.


    This point, Dugu Bo''s heart has always been very clear, so he has always been responsible for the affairs of the Dragon King Palace.


    "It seems that you can see the hall master showing his majesty today." Looking at the waiting area not far away, Dugu Bo secretly thought.


    ...


    In the waiting zone, the three teams came to their seats and took their seats. The substitute members or teachers of the team in the waiting zone can accompany them, just like in the Tiandou competition zone.


    So on Lu Yuan''s side, Qian Renxue and the others came to the waiting zone, and of course, Liu Erlong and Flanders.


    These days passed, and after Flanders'' efforts, the relationship between Liu Erlong and him, not to mention how close, could at least return to the previous state.


    After all, Liu Erlong is a conservative character and a loyal woman. Since he has a relationship with Flanders, he will come together sooner or later.


    In addition to these days, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also persuaded Liu Erlong, naturally using the words that Lu Yuan had ordered. After repeated persuasion, Liu Erlong listened somewhat.


    She also understood that it was actually impossible for herself to be with Yu Xiaogang now, and the reason she was still in a stalemate was that she couldn''t let it go for a while.


    But as long as Flander worked hard enough, everything was just a matter of time.


    But today''s Liu Erlong''s expression is a bit wrong, because she has discovered a person, a person who has abandoned her for more than 20 years, is the so-called master Yu Xiaogang.


    At this moment, Yu Xiaogang was in the Tiandou Royal Academy team. He also noticed Liu Erlong, and even glanced at Liu Erlong, but he didn''t stop at all, instead he looked away. , Without the slightest attachment.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Erlong couldn''t help but feel a twitch.

 Chapter 689： 2Dragon is crying, Lu Yuan comes on the court

    Seeing that Yu Xiaogang didn''t have the slightest attachment, he looked away directly, Liu Erlong''s heart twitched, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking, Qiao''s face was pale.


    "Sister Erlong, are you okay!" Seeing this scene, Flender directly supported Liu Erlong with a worried look on his face.


    "Xiaogang, he''s so cruel, he doesn''t even want to keep his eyes on me for a second. I have waited for him for 20 years, and I have waited for him for more than 20 years."


    "Not only did he not give me an explanation, now he wouldn''t even look at me more?"


    Liu Erlong said excitedly, tears falling from her eyes, she really did not expect that Yu Xiaogang would be so cruel that she would not even look at her more.


    Are they strangers?


    No, they are people who almost became husband and wife.


    And he waited for him for more than 20 years, how could he do this, Liu Erlong''s heart twitched violently.


    She could perceive Yu Xiaogang¡¯s gaze very clearly, that there was really no nostalgia, just like treating someone she didn¡¯t know, Liu Erlong couldn¡¯t believe how could Yu Xiaogang become like this .


    "Don''t cry, sister Erlong, and I am here, I will always be by your side." Flender said quickly.


    He held Liu Erlong''s shoulders and gently patted Liu Erlong''s back.


    "Boss F." Liu Erlong leaned on Flander''s shoulder with tears in his eyes.


    After having a relationship with Flander, no matter how much Liu Erlong loves Yu Xiaogang in her heart, Flander still has her own position in her heart. This is how a woman is, for the first person to occupy her body. People always have different feelings.


    Not to mention a loyal woman like Liu Erlong, let alone.


    So when Liu Erlong was heartbroken by Yu Xiaogang''s actions, the first thing she wanted to rely on was Flanders.


    "A pair of dog men and women, bitches!" Among the Tiandou Royal Academy team, Yu Xiaogang, who once again placed his gaze on the Tianxing Academy team, saw Liu Erlong leaning on Liu Erlong''s shoulder, and immediately shook his hand. He clenched his fists, the blue veins on his arms were exposed, his face turned dark to the bottom of the pot, his eyes exuded violent anger, and he cursed in a low voice.


    In his opinion, he could abandon Liu Erlong''s footsteps and have not seen her for more than 20 years, but Liu Erlong must never go to find another man, otherwise he would be a **** and not a woman.


    He had forgotten how much a woman had waited for him for twenty years, how much suffering she had suffered, and how much she had lost her eyes. All he knew was that Liu Erlong could only wait for him, Yu Xiaogang, and could not find her own happiness.


    This is Yu Xiaogang''s idea.


    Otherwise, if he really loves Liu Erlong and wants Liu Erlong to be happy, the best way is not to escape, but to let Liu Erlong find someone who loves her and loves her when he knows that it is impossible for two people. People.


    To put it bluntly, Yu Xiaogang just doesn''t want to be responsible, dare not accept the accusations of the world, but wants to tie Liu Erlong.


    I said it nicely. Not being with Liu Erlong is afraid that she will be scorned and cast aside by the world, but in fact, is Liu Erlong''s eyes and cast aside less?


    This is just an excuse Yu Xiaogang used to escape.


    "It seems that the game hasn''t started yet, and some scenes have already started." Listening to Liu Erlong''s sobbing behind him, looking at the face of Yu Xiaogang who is opposite, who is looking hideous and wanting to eat people, how could Lu Yuan I don''t know what happened.


    He hadn''t arranged it yet, Yu Xiaogang unexpectedly discovered the relationship between Liu Erlong and Flanders, and was still half to death with anger, which was kind of interesting.


    Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong are different. Bibi Dong is above the top. The relationship between her and Yu Xiaogang has always been Bibi Dong, but in the love between Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang, the dominant player has always been Yu Xiao just.


    In a certain way, Liu Erlong, the woman, suffered no less than Bibi Dong.


    It can be said that a Yu Xiaogang indirectly or directly hurt two extremely good women.


    As far as the twenty-ninth-level great spirit master in his area can do this, Lu Yuan feels a bit weird. If it wasn''t for Yu Xiaogang''s spirit power to be too low and not outstanding, he even suspected. This Yu Xiaogang was the son of luck in the previous session.


    To be honest, except for its low spirit power and being a waste, everything about Yu Xiaogang is really not much different from the so-called protagonist template.


    "The show has started, what''s the show?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, nothing, Rongrong, do you remember that master?" Lu Yuan asked Yu Xiaogang who was not far away.


    "Remember, isn''t he the one who abandoned Dean Liu Erlong for more than 20 years? I didn''t know at the time, but now I discovered that he turned out to be something like this. This person is not worthy of being a man at all, and he has no responsibility at all. ."


    "Unlike Xiaoyuan, you are very responsible. Except for you being a little bit carefree, everything else is fine~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Rongrong leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder and said softly.


    "He really doesn''t deserve to be a man." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said in his heart: "So, he is no longer a man." Regarding Ma Xiaotao''s original act of roasting chicken, Lu Yuan has been clapping his hands and cheering until now. It''s really wonderful.


    Yu Xiaogang looked away from Liu Erlong without even looking at Liu Erlong''s plump figure?


    Isn''t this normal?


    He is now an eunuch, and he hasn''t reacted at all. How could he be interested in Liu Erlong.


    People don''t like women now. As for whether they like men or not, Lu Yuan is not sure.


    "Well, I really don''t deserve to be a man. This kind of person should be castrated." Ning Rongrong stretched out his hand and made a gesture out of thin air. There was a cold tone in his tone, which made Lu Yuan feel ashamed.


    The little witch is a little witch, even if she converges, she is as clever as a sheep in front of him, but her character has never changed.


    "Well, don''t say this for a girl." Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s face and said softly.


    "Oh, I see." Ning Rongrong nodded obediently and leaned quietly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    After a while, the cardinal''s voice sounded again.


    "Individual knockout matches are now starting, and now there are teams from Tianxing and Tiandou Royal Academy to send players to the stage."


    "Captain, look at you." Everyone chuckled. They all knew that they were here to play today, and all the games today will be handled by Lu Yuan alone.


    And they only need to be an audience, and then it''s okay to come on, shout six or six and it''s over.


    "Well, then I''m going." He patted the heads of the two little beauties around him, smiled at Qian Renxue behind him, and Lu Yuan walked toward the ring with his hands on his back.

 Chapter 690： Betting

    Lu Yuan''s footsteps were light and slow, and he had long black hair with the silver white team uniform of the Sky Star Academy. It was just such a simple match, but it was still amazingly handsome.


    Just a little bit from the waiting zone to the ring, Lu Yuan has already received the attention of almost all women in the field, including Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, and even everyone except Liu Erlong who is crying.


    The identity of the lord of the Dragon King Palace is enough to shock everyone, and with such a superb appearance and refined temperament, it is actually quite difficult to not attract the attention of others.


    Stepping onto the ring, on the round ground, Lu Yuan''s figure stood upright, and there was no one in front of him. In other words, the moment he got up, the contestant from Tiandou Imperial Academy was already frozen. In place.


    No one thought that as the captain of the Tianxing Academy team, one of the strongest players in this competition, Lu Yuan would actually appear in the first game of the individual knockout.


    "Why did Junior Brother come out first? Did he want to sweep our two teams directly?" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan on the ring with a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    The strength of Lu Yuan may not be clear to others, but she knows it very well. She is absolutely invincible. Coupled with the news revealed by the teacher, Lu Yuan has clearly obtained the sixth spirit ring and has been upgraded to the soul emperor. His strength is certain. Become stronger.


    It is true that as long as one person stands there, he can sweep everyone down.


    "Brother, you must give senior sister a chance to perform." Hu Liena pursed her mouth. Although Lu Yuan was in this contest, she never thought of winning, but she also wanted to show her strength.


    And the individual knockout is undoubtedly the best stage to show your personal strength, but if you meet Lu Yuan at the beginning, then you will also show a wool, whether you can take the three tricks is a problem.


    Secretly thinking, Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with a faintly resentful look. She knew that her junior brother would definitely find her gaze.


    Facing Hu Liena''s gaze, Lu Yuan smiled in his heart and blinked at her. He knew exactly what Hu Liena thought, but he was the first to play, naturally he had his own plan.


    "Hall Master Lu Yuan of the Guidian was the first to come on stage. Is this planning a strong opening?" On the throne in front of the Pope Hall, looking at Lu Yuan on the ring, Bibi Dong smiled lightly, then turned and faced him. Asked Dugu Bo beside him.


    "The opening remarks? No, my palace master may just be too lazy to play, I want to end the game soon." Dugubo glanced at him and said lightly.


    "So, Elder Dugu means that the Hallmaster of the Palace can sweep two teams with one person? This tone is a bit too big, right?" Bibi Dong asked lightly, no joy or anger in his tone.


    "Hehe, the Pope didn''t know the master of my house so that he would say so, so let''s make a bet." Dugu Bo said.


    "What bet?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Dugu Bo pointed to the large gilt chair under him and said: "Our bet is that if my palace master can sweep two teams by himself, he needs to take out another soul bone under the pope''s crown. Contest rewards."


    "Oh? What if the hall master of your palace can''t sweep these two teams?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Hehe, if my house owner can''t sweep these two teams, I will give this chair on the spot..."


    "Cough cough!" Before Dugu Bo finished speaking, Ning Fengzhi suddenly coughed twice and interrupted Dugu Bo''s words.


    "Elder Dugu, this chair is pure gold, unlike the previous one, so..." Ning Fengzhi reminded kindly.


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo was taken aback, his old face froze at first, and then quickly recovered, saying: "If my palace master can''t sweep these two teams, I am willing to take out five Zengshou Dan on the spot as the championship reward for this competition. ."


    "Oh? That''s it. I thought Elder Dugu said that he was going to eat this chair on the spot." Bibi Dong smiled lightly.


    "I''m joking under the Pope''s crown, I''m Dugu Bo but a gentleman, how can I do something like eating a chair, right." Dugu Bo said with a righteous expression.


    "Ha ha, is it?" Bibi Dong laughed, and did not ask any more questions.


    On the side, Ning Fengzhi was covering his face. If he hadn''t seen Dugu Bo chewing on a chair, he would almost believe it, but then again, Dugu Bo is quite trustworthy. Ning Fengzhi still admired Ning Fengzhi because of his identity as the so-called Title Douluo.


    "Theoretically speaking, Obuchi has no problem sweeping them, but I always feel that Obuchi is a little bit interested in doing things. Elder Dugu was cheated last time. If he still talks nonsense this time, he will most likely be cheated. ."


    "I just don''t know, what the **** is this kid Obuchi~www.novelhall.com~?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of brilliance in his eyes.


    ...


    "Please come to the stage for the players from the Tiandou Royal Academy." Seeing that the players from the Tiandou Royal Academy were not on stage, the cardinal began to urge.


    "Go, graphite!" Tang San''s faint voice sounded.


    "Boss!" Graphite''s eyes looked at Yu Tianheng.


    "Go." Yu Tianheng nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Graphite clenched his fists tightly and walked in the direction of the ring.


    "Teacher, why do you think Lu Yuan would be the first to play?" Tang San asked softly, looking at the master beside him.


    "I don''t understand what he is thinking for the time being. Is it to eliminate all of us if he wants to be alone? This is impossible. No matter how strong he is, after so many games, his spirit power will be completely exhausted, or maybe not. By the time you play, he has already lost." Yu Xiaogang said.


    "The teacher thinks it''s impossible, but maybe Lu Yuan has this kind of thinking. You know his arrogant teacher," Tang San said lightly.


    "You''re right, Lu Yuan has been very arrogant since he was a child, and now he is even more arrogant. Humph, this time, he is afraid that he is looking for hardship." Yu Xiaogang curled his lips and said.


    "Let Graphite consume his soul power first, and later, let Stone Mill, Oslo and the others play first, and then we will go up later. There is the Spirit Hall Academy team and we will consume his soul power. I Don''t believe how long he can last," Tang San said.


    "Yes, he is asking for his own death and cannot live." Dai Mubai clenched his fists, remembering that he and others might have a chance to defeat Lu Yuan when Lu Yuan''s soul power was exhausted, and a flash of delight passed in his eyes. .


    "You seem to be afraid of me?" Lu Yuan asked lightly on the ring, looking at the graphite standing in front of him.

 Chapter 691： Courageless rat generation, 1 palm pat

    "You seem to be afraid of me?" Lu Yuan asked faintly on the ring, looking at the graphite standing in front of him.


    This graphite was an acquaintance, one of the people Lu Yuan had beaten.


    At the beginning of the Tiandou Royal Academy, he played against him alone with his brother Shimo, but in the end he was easily defeated.


    The stone-milled martial soul is a basalt tortoise, a top-level beast martial soul no less than the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, with extremely strong defensive ability, and it can be regarded as the top ranking among today''s beast martial souls.


    But as long as it is a beast spirit, encountering Lu Yuan is like encountering a nightmare.


    At the beginning, their brothers'' dual defenses were torn to pieces like tofu under Lu Yuan''s iron fist. That was the first person to break their defenses strongly, so from that moment on, Lu Yuan was already in their hearts. Left a deep nick.


    Although unlike Yu Tianheng, the mentality of being directly beaten by Lu Yuan collapsed, but when he encountered Lu Yuan again, Graphite still had lingering fears in his heart.


    He didn''t have the courage to attack Lu Yuan at all.


    "I''m not afraid of you." Graphite''s hands clenched, his calves trembling a bit, and he couldn''t imagine how terrifying and oppressive he was without facing Lu Yuan himself.


    He just stopped there, doing nothing, just the random aura that radiated from his body made Graphite feel breathless.


    Strong, it''s really strong a bit outrageous.


    The original Tang San was still in the Tiandou Royal Academy team, saying that he could defeat Lu Yuan. At that time, Graphite was still a little convinced, because Tang San¡¯s second martial spirit had an amazing spirit ring match, but now I see it. Lu Yuan, the pressure he felt from Lu Yuan was not known how many times stronger than Tang San.


    Also, once someone who was easily defeated by Lu Yuan could catch up so easily?


    If he were really that powerful, he wouldn''t have lost so badly.


    He suspected that the reason Tang San said that was just to stabilize the military''s mind. After all, all members of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy were defeated by Lu Yuan. For them, Lu Yuan was a taboo.


    If Tang San didn''t say that, they were afraid they really couldn''t afford to fight Lu Yuan.


    In this regard, whether it is the Shi family brothers, Oslo, Yufeng, they are the same.


    "Are you not afraid of me? But why are your calves trembling, why is your face slightly pale, and there is cold sweat on your forehead? It is not a shame to be afraid of me. If you don''t believe me, look at your original captain Yu Tianheng. Do you think he was afraid when he stood in front of me."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, his voice spreading throughout the entire arena.


    "Crunch!" Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Yu Tianheng immediately clenched his fists and squeezed the ground.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not afraid of you." Yu Tianheng whispered in the audience.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me? Oh, yes, then you will come up later, Dai Mubai and Tang San can also follow you, I want to see if you three trash have the guts to stand in front of me. "Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    As soon as he said this, Yu Tianheng''s face changed, his fists were clenched, and his nails even penetrated into the flesh and blood. He wanted to agree so directly, but he hesitated when he thought of the scene where Lu Yuan exploded the arena that day. , He was still scared in his heart, he was afraid that he would be like he was at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy before, and he would lose everything.


    When Tang San and Dai Mubai heard these words, their expressions also changed, their eyes were filled with anger, and their expressions were ferocious, as if they wanted to swallow Lu Yuan, but what about this?


    Thinking of Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, none of them dared to stand in front of Lu Yuan so early. Their plan was to exhaust Lu Yuan¡¯s soul power first, and then defeat Lu Yuan on the battlefield, so even though it was very painful to endure, but They still did not agree.


    "Xiao San, Tian Heng, Mu Bai, this is Lu Yuan''s aggressive strategy, you must not be fooled, with his current strength, fight alone, none of you is his opponent, only by joining together can you have a chance. Defeating him, so you must not be in a hurry. You are on the court now and you are seriously injured by him. Then tomorrow''s team final will be in trouble."


    Seeing the anger of the three being aroused, Yu Xiaogang quickly persuaded.


    "Teacher, we know." Tang San took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He is a very tolerant person, his character is very cautious, like a mandala hidden in the depths of the grass. Like a snake, Lu Yuan''s words angered him, but they didn''t make him lose his mind, so he went straight to the ring.


    "Tsk tsk, the courageous rats are the courageous rats, you don''t even have the courage to enter the ring, you are not bad." Lu Yuan first mocked Tang San and the others, then turned his eyes to Graphite.


    "Seeing that you still have the courage to face me and give you a chance to make a move."


    Looking at graphite, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "That would be offensive~www.novelhall.com~ Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Graphite mustered up the courage. Anyway, it was defeated. It would be better to shoot happily. In this way, even if it is defeated, it is at least glorious. .


    "Xuanwu tortoise, possess body!" Graphite yelled, and a black hexagonal tortoise began to grow out of his body, enclosing his whole body. Suddenly, Graphite''s whole body became strong out of thin air.


    The four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple under his body were rippling slightly.


    "Lu Yuan, take the move!" Graphite yelled, and the first, third, and fourth spirit rings lighted up at the same time. When he shot it, it was a one-hundred-year spirit ability, and two thousand-year-old spirit skills were issued together.


    He didn''t even think about winning, he just wanted to show his full strength.


    "The first soul skill, guardian of Xuanwu!"


    "The third spirit ability, Xuanwu roar!"


    "Fourth spirit ability, Xuan Shui shocks!"


    The huge Xuanwu Tortoise phantom roared, let out a huge roar, and rushed in the direction of Lu Yuan, while behind Xuanwu Xuying, there was a blue frozen current.


    Xuanwu was originally the northern beast among the five magic beasts. It controls the power of the water element. If it is a real Xuanwu, it must be the existence that controls the ultimate water. But Xuanwu tortoise is not Xuanwu, it can only be said that it has the blood of Xuanwu. But even so, water control is not difficult for basalt tortoises.


    "It looks okay, but to me, it''s far from it." Lu Yuan didn''t care at all when he looked at the huge phantom of the Xuanwu tortoise that rushed towards him and the freezing current with extremely low temperature behind him.


    Taking a light step, Lu Yuan raised his hand, and with just a light slap, he slapped the roaring giant basalt tortoise into pieces, and then the trend kept moving, and he also patted the blue frozen current behind him. Scattered.


    Taking a light step, Lu Yuan was in front of Graphite in an instant. Before he could react, a jade-like palm was lightly printed on his chest.

 Chapter 692： Lu Yuan’s strength, the Tiandou Royal Academy team surrendered

    "Hey!" With a soft sound, the dark black tortoise shell covering the graphite body exploded and flew out in all directions. At the same time, graphite''s body flew directly upside down, blood spurted from his mouth, obviously he had been seriously injured. .


    "Bang!" Graphite''s body directly hit the bottom of the ring. The huge impact force caused Graphite to spout a big mouthful of blood again, and the whole person fainted directly.


    "Ye Lingling, come and heal graphite." Seeing that graphite was severely injured by Lu Yuan''s light slap, Tang San''s expression changed immediately and he hurriedly shouted.


    Don''t get me wrong, he is not concerned about Graphite, but he is worried that Graphite''s injury will be too serious and it will affect the next team game. After all, these players are indispensable for the next game.


    Hearing the call, Ye Lingling ran forward quickly, and the Nine Heart Begonia Martial Spirit appeared in her hand, and the dense white light wrapped her graphite body around her.


    Graphite''s injury was not light. Although Lu Yuan only slapped him gently, that slap had already slapped Graphite''s ribs off eight or nine, and his internal organs were injured, so he vomited blood.


    Lu Yuan''s current strength has already reached an inhumane 160,000 jin. Originally, his strength was around 120,000 jin. After absorbing the sixth spirit ring, it has increased by 40,000 jin again, reaching 160,000 catties.


    What is the concept of 160,000 catties?


    This means that even if Lu Yuan does not use any spirit abilities, he can fight against ordinary titled Douluo with pure power. Once he uses the power of spirit, soul bone, plus the heavy pupil, will he In the case of using the Killing Spear, it is no less than a level ninety five Super Douluo.


    And once the Gunkiller was used, below the limit, except for the rank ninety-eight titled Douluo, he might be able to struggle a bit. The other super Douluo were basically dead words!


    Just so strong, it can be said that Lu Yuan has really taken off completely now, and he no longer needs the protection of anyone.


    If it wasn''t for the excessive consumption of the Killing Spear, even the current Lu Yuan could only release two shots at most, and he could really go wild.


    Sometimes, Lu Yuan really looked forward to reaching the Title Douluo level, because at the title level, Lu Yuan''s Qing Qi Jing also reached the ninth level, and the ninth level of Qing Qi Jing was absolutely terrifying.


    On the ninth level of the Qing Qi, the true Qi is endless and endless.


    This wasn''t just an exaggerated modification like Tang San''s Xuantian Gong. It was truly endless. When the time came, even if it was the Killing Spear, Lu Yuan would play whatever he wanted.


    An unrestricted use of the Gunslinger, its power, I really feel desirable even after thinking about it.


    Off the court, Ye Lingling was treating graphite. Although the graphite injury was serious, for Ye Lingling, the problem was not that big.


    Nine-hearted Begonia is a very terrifying auxiliary type martial spirit. It is best at healing. In terms of grade, it can be compared with the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and it must be on top of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    Nine-hearted Begonia cultivates to the Ninth Ring, even if it is to resurrect others.


    If the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda had achieved the ultimate in strength increase, then the Nine Heart Begonia had achieved the ultimate in treatment.


    There is no high or low on either side. The reason why Lu Yuan prefers the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is because he has the word secret on his body, so he is not afraid of injury. And he likes the feeling that his strength soars greatly with the help of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda. .


    But in fact, if you change one person, you may not be inclined to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda like Lu Yuan.


    Under the treatment of Jiuxin Begonia, the graphite quickly recovered. After a while, his whole person was fully recovered, but Ye Lingling seemed to consume a lot of money. After all, the graphite injury can be cured, but it is consumed. The soul power is not rare.


    Seeing that Graphite had recovered, Tang San and the others were relieved. Graphite is one of their team''s main combat strengths, and it must have nothing to do with the victory of the last match.


    Graphite recovered, and the game naturally continued.


    This time, it was a student from the Hall of Souls. This student¡¯s soul is a blazing lion, a forty-eighth-level soul sect. He is about 24 years old. Although not as good as the Golden Generation, he is considered a top genius. .


    And forty-eight level, this spirit power is really not low.


    But for Lu Yuan, it was still a slap.


    With his current strength, if he still needs to slap a soul sect with his current strength, it would really be a waste of the physique that had been refined after countless times.


    After defeating the blazing mad lion soul master of the Wuhun Hall, the next one was Stone Mill, the Xuanwu Tortoise Soul Master, and graphite''s younger brother.


    The two are twins, they look the same, the spirits are the same, the levels are the same, and even the spirit abilities are the same.


    Still slapped, this stone mill was like his brother, he vomited blood and fainted.


    Then naturally ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Lingling is in charge of the treatment again.


    Time passed quickly, and Lu Yuan had already defeated six students one after another.


    No matter what kind of attack the six students launched and what strategy they adopted, they were greeted with a slap, and they were shot directly into the air.


    The Spirit Hall is better here. After all, it¡¯s their own forces. So although they vomit blood one by one, the injuries are not serious. As long as the healing spirit master gives a little treatment, they can recover. However, on the Tiandou Royal Academy, there are different Seriously injured, none of the ribs were broken and the internal organs were not injured.


    Even if Jiuxin Begonia is quite effective, it is quite difficult to treat such an injury, but after only treating three people, Ye Lingling''s face is already very pale, this is caused by excessive consumption.


    "Not good!" Seeing Ye Lingling''s appearance, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but exclaimed, his face instantly becoming hard to look.


    "What''s the matter? Teacher." Tang San couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Xiaogang did not pay attention to him, but directly raised his hand and said, "Please wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter?" The cardinal looked at Bibi Dong, and after he nodded slightly, he looked at Yu Xiaogang and asked loudly.


    "Our Tiandou Royal Academy team voluntarily gave up the morning individual knockout and entered the loser group final in the afternoon." Yu Xiaogang said lightly.


    "Master, why are you doing this?" Dai Mubai couldn''t help but ask loudly.


    Yu Tianheng''s eyes were also suspicious.


    However, Tang San, after listening to Yu Xiaogang''s words, thought about it carefully, his eyes flickered, as if he had understood something.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Yu Xiaogang said softly.


    Listening to Yu Xiaogang''s words, the Cardinal turned his gaze to Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong first looked at Yu Xiaogang and then at Lu Yuan on the ring. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and he said faintly, "Quick! "

 Chapter 693： Lu Yuan’s purpose, Yu Xiaogang’s analysis

    A simple word, but I don''t even bother to ask the reason.


    The current Bibi Dong has indeed changed a lot from the previous Bibi Dong.


    If it were before, she would definitely ask Yu Xiaogang the reason, but now, in her heart, although Yu Xiaogang''s figure has not been completely removed, the most important thing is that it is no longer him.


    It was the only disciple in the world who understood and loved her, Lu Yuan.


    Furthermore, she only had to look at Lu Yuan to know why Yu Xiaogang gave up. Yu Xiaogang didn''t want to give up, but had to give up.


    Because someone wants him to surrender and enter the loser group finals in the afternoon, he has to go in.


    Otherwise, the Tiandou Royal Academy will be completely destroyed.


    "So Obuchi wants to do it today? But it doesn''t matter, what should be prepared is already prepared." Bibi Dong secretly thought.


    "Quasi!" Yu Xiaogang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this word, and took Tang San and the others out of the waiting area and returned to the rest area.


    Since they had already conceded, the remaining place was naturally the battle between the Star Academy team and the Wuhundian Academy team.


    So after the Tiandou Imperial Academy conceded their defeat, the fourth player of the Wuhundian Academy team immediately appeared.


    But at this moment, everyone''s attention was obviously not on the ring, but on the Tiandou Royal Academy team that had surrendered.


    "Why did that Yu Xiaogang give up?" Ning Rongrong asked in a puzzled manner on the side of the Sky Star Academy team.


    Yu Xiaogang gave up too abruptly, with her small brain, I really couldn''t think of why he would do this.


    Hearing that, the rest of the team members are also you look at me, I look at you, they are also very confused.


    On the contrary, Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered. She was the person who knew Lu Yuan best, and she had already seen something from the progress of the game.


    But she didn''t say it, but looked at Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhuqing, what do you think?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a moment, and said: "It should be related to Xiaoyuan, he should think he has seen through Xiaoyuan''s purpose for doing this."


    "Think of it?" Ning Rongrong was a little puzzled, what do you mean?


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue smiled faintly, and said, "As expected of Zhuqing, you know Xiaoyuan quite well. What Yu Xiaogang was aware of was actually only what Xiaoyuan wanted him to see."


    Ning Rongrong:? ? ? ? ?


    "So, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word." Ning Rongrong said frantically. For the first time, she felt that her brain was so stupid. Why did Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing say it? She didn''t understand a word of the matter?


    "Sister Rongrong, Qiu''er can''t understand what they''re talking about!" Wang Qiu''er pouted a small mouth. She has a simple temperament. Just now Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing almost didn''t faint her. There was still a mess in my head.


    Ning Rongrong breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Wang Qiuer''s words. She thought she was stupid, so she didn''t understand it. Now it doesn''t seem to be the case, but the two people in front of me and Xiaoyuan''s IQs are too high. some.


    It''s no wonder they, Ning Rongrong''s mood is much better after thinking about it this way.


    "Master, why did you give up just now?" As soon as he returned to the rest area, Dai Mubai''s voice rang. He wanted to abuse Lu Yuan well, and he hadn''t already said so. Lu Yuan''s spirit power, and then defeat him in one fell swoop?


    Suddenly conceding defeat and losing the chance of defeating Lu Yuan, Dai Mubai felt very unwilling in his heart. For the same reason, Yu Tianheng was just like him.


    "I give up, naturally there is my reason, look at Ye Lingling''s appearance." Yu Xiaogang said lightly.


    "Ye Lingling?" The three of them looked away, only to see that the current Ye Lingling''s face was pale, with a look of huge consumption of soul power.


    "She''s okay, but her spirit power has been consumed too much. After resting for three or four hours, she can fully recover." Dai Mubai said.


    "Yes, she really can recover completely after three or four hours of rest, but if we don''t admit defeat and continue the game, you will be on the court. You think you can be better than the Shi family brothers. Not to mention, you two will be seriously injured one by one."


    "At that time, with Ye Lingling''s current consumption of soul power too much to be able to shoot, who else can heal you?"


    The master asked lightly.


    As soon as these words were made, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai were shocked, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on their backs.


    "Uncle, do you mean that this is actually what Lu Yuan did on purpose?" Yu Tianheng asked.


    "Yes." The master nodded and said, "The idea we started was to exhaust Lu Yuan''s soul power~www.novelhall.com~ and then defeat him in one fell swoop, but obviously, we underestimated Lu Yuan. With his displayed strength, I am afraid that he can really sweep two teams by himself."


    "Moreover, not only do we have the idea of ??consuming Lu Yuan''s soul power, he is also hitting our idea of ??consuming our soul power, but what he wants to consume is Ye Lingling''s soul power."


    "Once Ye Lingling''s soul power is exhausted, no one will heal your injuries anymore. You all have to be seriously injured. How can you participate in the loser group finals in the afternoon?"


    "And even after three or four hours, Ye Lingling''s spirit power recovered, and he healed your injuries again. You all recovered, but Ye Lingling ran out of spirit power again. Without Ye Lingling, you can still have assistance. Can the Spirit Master help? What''s more, can you still use the Seven-in-One Fusion technique?"


    "Just like this, can you still defeat the Wuhundian Academy team? And I am even more worried, because of the grievances between you, Lu Yuan will directly abolish you, so even Jiuxin Haitang will not be able to cure you, so It''s better to admit defeat in advance. Anyway, the result is to lose. It''s better to maintain your complete strength and enter the loser group finals."


    "And the face of the Wuhundian Academy team, they will definitely not admit defeat, so in Lu Yuan''s hands, they must be seriously injured, even if the Wuhundian Academy has a healing spirit master, they definitely can''t. Compared with Jiuxin Haitang, even after treatment, the trainees of the Wuhundian Academy team still have injuries."


    "In this way, it will be much easier to defeat them, and you can even keep the Seven-in-One Fusion technique behind and deal with Lu Yuan. Isn''t this two birds with one stone?"


    Yu Xiaogang smiled slightly.


    "Master, you are really smart!" After listening to Yu Xiaogang''s analysis, Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng couldn''t help showing admiration. They are indeed masters. They are really amazing.

 Chapter 694： The proud Yu Xiaogang, Yan enters the field

    Listening to the flattery of Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng, Yu Xiaogang smiled faintly, carrying his hands on his back, acting like an expert.


    "Lu Yuan''s idea is indeed very good, once you continue to play, then you must face serious injuries."


    "Under such circumstances, either Ye Lingling will not heal you, the three of you are seriously injured, our Tiandou Royal Academy team will lose your three important combat strengths, or Ye Lingling will heal your injuries after recovery, and we will lose a nine-heart. Haitang¡¯s support, and no matter which one, as long as we lose, it will be even more difficult to win the loser¡¯s team match."


    "Even he may deliberately be merciful and not seriously injured the Golden Generation of the Wuhun Temple Academy team, so as to allow them to preserve their strength and eliminate us who are damaged. After all, without Ye Lingling, there is no support. , It will be very difficult to defeat the powerful Wuhun Temple Academy team."


    "Even if we are victorious, then all of us must be severely injured. In this way, Ye Lingling needs to be healed, and Ye Lingling would consume a lot of money. How can he heal everyone?"


    "Even if she recovers overnight and stays up all night with the treatment that restores your health, she will definitely fall again. Without Ye Lingling, there will be no Seven-in-One Fusion Technique. You will face the powerful. Team Sky Star, facing Lu Yuan, will definitely lose."


    "So the general summary is one sentence. If we continue the game, then we will be completely missed from the champion of this game, and withdrawing at this time will be profitable and harmless."


    "Now, you should understand why I did this."


    Yu Xiaogang said softly.


    "Understood, this Lu Yuan, what a deep scheming, he completely wants to play us to death." Dai Mubai smashed his hand with an angry expression on his face.


    "Indeed, he deliberately mocked us at the beginning. He wanted to motivate us to play and seize the opportunity to hit us hard, so that we lost Ye Lingling''s help and completely lost the entire game." Yu Tianheng said suddenly.


    "Yes, but Lu Yuan can''t hide from my eyes even if his scheming is deep. We retreat with one move and take advantage of the fisherman. When the time comes, all the members of the Wuhundian team will be injured and defeat them easily. It¡¯s not difficult to defeat Lu Yuan with the power of the Seven-in-One Fusion Skill." Yu Xiaogang smiled slightly.


    "Teacher''s trick is really wonderful. Lu Yuan must be very uncomfortable when he wants to come now." Tang San said with a smile.


    "Hehe, for sure, maybe you are in a hurry to scold your mother." Dai Mubai smiled, his face full of smiles.


    "Who said no? Although Lu Yuan was a little thoughtful, compared with a theory master like his uncle, it is still too tender." Yu Tianheng said.


    Hearing this, the master smiled faintly, but a smug color flashed in his eyes.


    "Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan, although your talents are high, but in terms of wisdom, Yu Xiao was the first person. I would like to see if you can make a heavy hand against the students of the Spirit Hall. , That¡¯s helping me. If you don¡¯t want to make heavy moves, hehe, then you¡¯re asking for trouble. After all, the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace has some strength."


    "To the end, you still want to hurt them, even if they are not seriously injured, but we are still full of disadvantages when we encounter the strengthless. No matter what you do, the final profit is still me, Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan, even you want to fight my Yu Xiaogang? You are still far away."


    Yu Xiaogang said secretly in his heart.


    ...


    "Next!" Lu Yuan said indifferently when he slapped a student in the spirit hall opposite with his hand.


    At present, four of the seven of the Wuhun Palace have been defeated, and only three of the Golden Generation are left.


    "Hit it, hit it, the dog bites the dog, his mouth is hairy." Yu Xiaogang said secretly in his heart.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was faint, and he glanced at the Tiandou Royal Academy in the rest area not far away, especially when he stopped at Yu Xiaogang''s position, and then quickly retracted his gaze.


    Thinking of the triumphant look in Fang Caiyu Xiaogang¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and a trace of sarcasm appeared in his eyes. This so-called master might still be complacent about seeing through the so-called strategy, maybe he was still making a profit. Mind.


    It''s really interesting, wait, wait a while, you will know what cruelty is.


    "Xieyue, let me go this time." Seeing his student being shot flying again, a trace of anger flashed in Yan''s eyes and said loudly.


    "Then be careful." Xie Yue''s eyes flashed dignified, and said softly.


    No matter what opponent it was, he slapped all the attacks with a light slap, and then directly spit out blood and flew upside down. With such a strength, Xie Yue is ashamed of ~www.novelhall.com~ and more importantly, Lu Yuan Wuhun has not been released yet.


    If he releases Wuhun, how strong is it?


    Xie Yue couldn''t imagine it in her heart.


    No wonder his sister likes him with such a handsome talent and appearance.


    It¡¯s just that Xieyue really didn¡¯t know when her sister met Lu Yuan. She seldom left Wuhun City, and when did she actually have a relationship with the lord of the Dragon King Palace.


    "Don''t worry, I will beat him." Listening to Xie Yue''s words, Yan replied.


    "I am arrogant and have no self-knowledge. You can guarantee that you can stand and walk off the ring. That''s it, it depends on his mood." Hu Liena said lightly.


    "Sister!" Xieyue couldn''t help but whispered, her sister''s words were a bit too much, and this attitude towards Yandi was quite bad. It was obvious that her sister was usually very polite, so why did it become like this today.


    "Is it all because of this called Lu Yuan?" Xie Yue thought secretly.


    Hu Liena''s words just fell, and Yan''s eyes were burning with a raging flame. He naturally did not dare to talk back to Hu Liena. In fact, Hu Liena, who is now at level 62, is much stronger than him and has evil moon.


    He stared at Lu Yuan tightly. It was because of this guy that he was so alienated by Hu Liena. This time he would definitely hit Lu Yuan on the ground to let Hu Liena know that this guy was not worthy of her. , Only he Yan is her good match.


    I have to say that when a man gets jealous, he will always habitually ignore the gap between himself and the other person. One of the three illusions in life, I can do this wave, but you really can¡¯t.


    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that Yan is not Lu Yuan''s enemy at all, and Xieyue also thinks so. The only one who doesn''t understand is Yan himself.

 Chapter 695： Yans provocation, Lu Yuans temper

    "You''re Lu Yuan, right? It doesn''t look great." On the ring, Yan looked at Lu Yuan on the opposite side and said lightly.


    "Heh, no matter how bad I am, it is much better than your trash." Looking at the hostility in Yan''s eyes, Lu Yuan didn''t know that it must be because Hu Liena did something that caused Yan to rise to him. I became jealous, and even thought of teaching him a lesson in the ring.


    Now that Yan has this kind of thought, then Lu Yuan would naturally not have a good attitude towards him, and there is such a person who always thinks about his girlfriend. To be honest, Lu Yuan actually wanted to beat him a long time ago. It''s a meal.


    My girlfriend, is he who can touch his mind?


    Moreover, he dared to show hostility to him. I really didn''t think he died fast enough. He didn''t care about the golden generation or the golden generation. Just Yan this talent, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Even Tang San, the son of luck, would abuse him whenever he wanted to, let alone a Yan.


    "Anyone can speak big words, but it depends on how good you are. I will let Nana know that you are not worthy of her at all. Only I can be worthy of her." Yan said with a deep flame in his eyes. .


    "Nana is what you can call?" Hearing Yan''s words, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes. If it was Xie Yue or Bibi Dong called Hu Lienana, it would be fine. After all, one of them is Hu Liena¡¯s brother and the other is Hu Liena¡¯s teacher. .


    But what kind of thing are you Yan, worthy of being called so close?


    "I just called, what can you do?" Yan Ning said after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Oh, what can I do? It''s the first time someone dared to ask this kind of question in front of me. No, you can still be abolished." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Abolish me?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Yan haha ??smiled, as if he had heard something funny. After a while, Yan looked at Lu Yuan with contemptuous eyes and said, "You are also worthy of it. ?"


    "I will let you know if I am worthy." Lu Yuan said softly, a deep chill in his tone.


    It was the first time he saw such a person who could die, even Tang San and the others had never done so before him.


    Dare to ask him if he is worthy, you Yan is really the first person.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, if I crippled the guy in front of me, it shouldn''t be a violation of the rules of the competition." Lu Yuan glanced at Bibi Dong and asked with a light smile.


    "As long as he doesn''t kill and he doesn''t surrender, it is not a violation of the rules to beat the cripples, but after all he is a member of my Spirit Hall, Lord Lu, please don''t be too messy." Bibi Dong''s words were to remind Lu secretly Yuan, it is okay to teach Yan, but don''t really abolish him. After all, there are not many geniuses like Yan, even in the Wuhun Palace.


    "Hehe, then I can''t manage that much, because I am not in a good mood now." Lu Yuan laughed.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the soul masters present were shocked. The palace owner of the Dragon King Palace turned out to be directly denying the pope face under the public. In addition, the previous palace master Lu had molested the current pope, and completely regarded the pope¡¯s majesty. Nothing, is the relationship between Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall really bad enough?


    "Hehe, it''s all right now, it''s best for Lu Yuan to abolish Yan, and then the Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall will make a complete quarrel." Tang San chuckled.


    Both the Hall of Souls and the Hall of Dragon King are destined to be his enemies. After all, he knew from Tang Xiao¡¯s mouth what happened back then. The Hall of Souls intercepted and killed his parents, causing his mother to sacrifice, beside Lu Yuan. Long Xiaoyao injured Tang Hao, causing Tang Hao to face the sky blue bull python and the giant giant ape with a badly wounded body, and finally died at the hands of the two soul beasts.


    He will definitely repay these two hatreds. He is a Tang Sect person, and Tang Sect people have no merits. Holding grudges is definitely one of the most prominent points. This fine tradition was naturally inherited by Tang San. .


    "That said, Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace is indeed powerful. Although it is not as good as Wuhun Palace, it is not too far behind. If they really make a fuss, then both sides will definitely be damaged. This will hurt our Star Luo Empire. It''s a good thing, and my brother has already been scrapped by Lu Yuan. As long as I can go back successfully this time, the position of Prince Xingluo will be mine."


    "At that time, I will be able to use the power of the entire Star Luo Empire to deal with the damaged Dragon King Palace. Lu Yuan owes it to me. I will definitely take it back. And Zhu Zhuqing, who is a bitch, I will definitely play her to death. Lu Yuan played her to death."


    Dai Mubai said, a trace of blood flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Yu Tianheng on the side also smiled faintly, and a gloom flashed in his eyes.


    But Yu Xiaogang''s expression remained as usual, as if he hadn''t heard Dai Mubai''s words at all, and seemed to have tacitly agreed to what Dai Mubai had to do.


    "Now Zi Yan is going to be miserable." Hu Liena sighed and said softly when Wuhun Palace was waiting in the battle zone.


    "That Lu Yuan won''t really want to abolish Yan, after all, Yan is the golden generation of our Wuhun Palace." Xie Yue asked in disbelief.


    "If he says so, he will definitely do it. Yan this guy has nothing to provoke him to do. He eats soft or hard, and generally he never targets anyone except his own enemies, but If someone dares to provoke him and provoke him, it will really happen."


    Hu Liena said faintly ~www.novelhall.com~ For Lu Yuan''s character, she undoubtedly knows it well. With temperament, it is really lawless. Apart from Qian Renxue and the teacher, almost no one can manage. He lived, and dismissed Yan on the spot, he was really capable of doing it.


    And Yan is also looking for death by himself. Lu Yuan is the saint son of Wuhun Temple. His position is only below the pope and above the elders. If nothing else, just because Yan offended the saint son, Lu Yuan would kill him on the spot. No one in Wuhun Palace dared to say a word.


    Orderly respect and inferiority, strict hierarchy, this is the rules of the Wuhun Temple, to offend the Son, it is a capital crime.


    Although Yan didn''t know Lu Yuan''s identity, it could be said that the unknown was not guilty, but if he really wanted to be held accountable, Lu Yuan could still punish Yan.


    It''s like an ordinary person offended the emperor, even if he didn''t know the emperor''s identity at the time, he still committed a felony.


    Because the work has been done and the facts already exist, it is not impossible to pursue them.


    "Why Yan provoke him, sister, you have to ask yourself, if you didn''t say you like this Lu Yuan, would Yan provoke him? You know, Yan he likes you." Xie Yue said.


    "Yan is just wishful thinking. I have rejected him many times, but he still doesn''t change. Besides, whoever I like is my freedom, do I need to report to him." Hu Liena said quietly.


    "Who you like is indeed your freedom, but Yan is obsessed with you after all, do you just watch him being abolished?" Xie Yue questioned.


    "Then what can I do? I can''t do anything, he is on the court, I am off the court, I can''t help him, and step back, even if it can help, but if I help Yan, Lu Yuan will definitely give birth to me Angry, he is very angry in other respects, but he is very stingy emotionally." Hu Liena spread her hands and said helplessly.

 Chapter 696： Hu Liena pleaded, kicked with one foot

    It''s not that she has never seen Lu Yuan jealous. When she went to the remains of life, because she was wearing a mask, and because her figure was so good, she attracted the attention of many people. At that time, Lu Yuan was jealous and directly used her momentum. Shocked those people back.


    But now Yan, a person who is unrequited love for her, dared to provoke Lu Yuan''s genuine boyfriend, it would be impossible if Lu Yuan had no thoughts in his heart.


    If at this time she made a word to relieve Yan and let Lu Yuan''s men be merciful, it would be strange for Lu Yuan not to be jealous.


    After all, this is to relieve other men in front of the real boyfriend. What do you do to make your real boyfriend think?


    You don''t give yourself a man face.


    What''s more, given Lu Yuan''s personality, she suspected that she would really do this. Lu Yuan was afraid that he would not be in her bed for at least three months.


    For Hu Liena, who wanted to stick with Lu Yuan every day, it was simply unbearable torture.


    Moreover, for Hu Liena, who regards Lu Yuan as more important than her own life, Yan''s act of provoking him actually made Hu Liena very angry. Hu Liena would rather be scolded by others than to let people slander Lu Yuan. That kind of character.


    "Oh, what should I do, just watch Yan being abolished?" Xieyue sighed softly, and the friendship between him and Yan was still very deep.


    "Sister, the reason why Yan did this is also the stimulation of your words. If you didn''t say that he was overpowered and arrogant, he might not provoke Lu Yuan so directly." Xie Yue said.


    "Who made him speak wild words, he offended my sweetheart, can''t I refute it? And, what I said is the truth." Hu Liena said.


    "That''s how it is said, but Yan has been with your classmates and friends for more than ten years after all. We have all known each other since we were young. Do you have the heart to watch him be abolished?" Xie Yue asked.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena was slightly silent, and her heart was very kind. Although this incident was provoked by Yan, it was because of her after all. Secondly, after more than ten years of friendship, she saw that Yan was abolished. After all, I couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s appearance, Xieyue said softly, "Sister, you should beg for mercy. Since you and Lu Yuan like each other, even if he is angry for a while, as long as you explain it afterwards, he can still understand if you want to come. , After all, you are not interested in Yan, but in the friendship of classmates."


    Hu Liena hesitated for a while, and said: "Then I will help him this time, this time, the friendship between me and him was cut off. So far, I can''t ruin my relationship with Lu Yuan because of him. Only in this way can I explain clearly to Lu Yuan."


    "It''s up to you." Xieyue sighed. In this case, it would be good to get Yan out of the destiny of being deposed. Since my sister doesn''t like him, then cut the relationship and cut the relationship, and who will let Yan Yan did that by himself.


    Hu Liena nodded, Zhu Lips lightly opened, a faint voice came from her mouth and reached Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Voice transmission into secret, this is a method that a soul master can control when it reaches a certain level.


    Hearing what Hu Liena said into his ears, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and shook his head.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Liena begged to consider so much, but Hu Liena would underestimate him, is he really that stingy?


    Hu Liena didn''t like Yan, for fear that no one knew better than him. Moreover, the existence of Lovesick Heartbroken had long let him know that Hu Liena''s love for him was absolutely pure and free of any impurities.


    So it''s impossible to be jealous. The reason why he was angry was because Yan didn''t know how to call it Hu Lienana. Of course, what was more important was that Yan dared to provoke him.


    If Hu Liena begged for mercy, he would naturally keep his hands on her face, after all, Yan could be considered to have some friendship with her.


    But thinking of what Hu Liena said about cutting off all ties with Yan from today on, and let him not think about it, this made Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, because Hu Liena said that because he cared about him.


    This girl still has a deep feeling for him.


    "You''re lucky." Lu Yuan muttered to himself as he looked at Yan who was opposite.


    Since it can''t be abolished, it''s better to have a beating. If you dare to provoke yourself, you have to pay some price.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Do it, give you a chance to do it, otherwise I do it, and the battle is over." Looking at Yan, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Arrogant!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Yan shouted loudly, and a hot flame began to burst out of his body. Yan''s upper body''s clothes instantly shattered, his muscles swelled like granite, and his whole body instantly expanded to three meters away.


    Five spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, and black rippled under him.


    Yan''s martial soul is the flame lord, this martial soul has dual attributes of fire and earth, extremely hot, strong offensive, and strong defense~www.novelhall.com~ This is the ability of the flame lord, this top martial soul.


    The first and second spirit rings on his body suddenly lit up, and while a fiery red flame emerged from Yan''s body, he also greatly increased his defenses, fire attacks, and earth attribute defenses. It was able to fight and resist, and it was indeed at the same level. It is easy to gain advantage.


    It''s just that this is for ordinary people, and for Lu Yuan, it is useless.


    "Accept the move!" Yan raised his fist and threw directly at Lu Yuan.


    Yan, who was in the state of possessing a martial spirit and using a spirit ability, was already over three meters tall, so he leaped over, but he was really a little bit powerful.


    "Pop!" Yan''s punch was slammed, but he was lightly blocked by a white palm, and he couldn''t move forward even though he tried his best.


    "That''s it?" Lu Yuan curled his mouth, flipped his palm, grabbed Yan''s wrist, and slammed directly down!


    "Boom!" Yan''s body directly collided with the ring, but with this huge force, Yan''s two great defensive spirit abilities were shattered, and Yan''s mouth was already overflowing with blood.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan''s wrist moved again, and Yan''s body hit the ground again, making a violent boom.


    A faint crack appeared on the surface of the ring. This time the ring was finely repaired. Even the attack power of the Soul Sage level was difficult to destroy. However, Lu Yuan just swung it lightly twice, and the ring was damaged again. .


    In the same way, if the ring is damaged, the result of Yan is naturally more serious.


    After just two strokes, his mouth and nose were already full of blood, and his chest was burned!


    "I can''t help but beat!" Lu Yuan said lightly, flicking his palm, volleying his whip, kicking Yan''s body directly off the ring, only to hear a loud noise, and Yan''s body was deeply plunged. In the distance of the steps of the Papal Palace.


    The whole person passed out in a coma in an instant.

 Chapter 697： Xie Yue on the field

    With just one kick, Yan''s body was kicked upside down and flew out, hitting the stairs outside the Pope''s Palace, making a huge boom!


    Yan''s body plunged directly into the ladder, and his whole body fainted completely.


    Yan''s Martial Spirit Flame Lord is actually very strong, and his defense power is not generally high, but it was Lu Yuan who shot him.


    Lu Yuan''s strength is now around 160,000 jin, and Yan''s defense is no matter how strong it is, it is like nothing in his hands.


    In fact, Lu Yuan was already very merciful, after all, it was Hu Liena who spoke. He naturally wanted to show some face.


    He can treat people in the world as nothing, but for the one he loves, he is willing to make some regressions.


    And Rao Yan''s time is not a big deal.


    However, although waste is not waste, the injury Yan suffered is not light. If you say a beating, then naturally you will have to be beaten, otherwise the idea is not clear.


    After all, if an individual dared to provoke his majesty, then he wouldn''t have to confuse him. When he met his friends and partners, Lu Yuan didn''t care about him, after all, he was a man.


    But what did Yan do?


    Wuhun Palace has never lacked genius, and at the level of Yan''s talent, there are many in his Dragon King Palace, even if it is Nianqinsheng, Lingwei, etc., it is comparable to Yan.


    Yan''s spirit power was higher than them, but it was because Yan was getting older.


    Nie Qinsheng is only 18 or 9 years old, but Yan¡¯s age is one year older than Xie Yue, three years older than Hu Liena, and they are 22 years old this year, 22 years old and 53rd grade, etc. Negative Qinsheng is twenty-two years old, and they are enough to reach this height.


    Not to mention Wang Qiu''er, Ning Rongrong, Wang Qiu''er was thirteen years old and forty-eighth level, and he could reach the soul king at fourteen.


    Ning Rongrong was fourteen years old and forty-six, and at most sixteen years old, he was also a soul king.


    Not to mention Zhu Zhuqing, she is already fifty-two.


    Which one of them is not much better than Yan?


    What, you said they were taking drugs? Open?


    Please, luck is also a kind of strength. People have medicine, and if they have the strength to prescribe, you can also find medicine if you don''t take it.


    In this world, the most important thing is the result. There are few that care about the process, and it is not a math test, and points are given according to the steps.


    "Next!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice came out after patted his sleeves.


    "Yan is defeated by such a simple way?" Xieyue''s eyes were filled with consternation. Although he knew that Yan was not Lu Yuan''s enemy, but it wouldn''t be like now, there was no way to fight back. The spirit abilities were immediately destroyed without a chance to release them.


    You must know that Yan''s strength is only slightly worse than him.


    "Brother, now do you know how good he is? Yan is really the first person I have ever seen, who dares to provoke him in front of him, and dare to ask him if he is worthy. It''s really a power to kill him."


    "If it weren''t for me to plead, Yan''s fate would be terrible now."


    Hu Liena sighed and said softly.


    "Oh, it''s not unreasonable that you like him, but sister, you are a disciple of the Pope, and he is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, it would be very difficult for you to get together," Xie Yue said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, brother, you are better prepared to play." Hu Liena said.


    "By the way, I wouldn''t be the same as Yan." Looking at the miserable appearance of Yan being beaten, and remembering the violent appearance of Lu Yuan just holding Yan''s wrist and throwing it to the ground, Xie Yue''s heart was a little lingering.


    "No, you are my elder brother, he won''t do you a heavy hand, and he is not an unreasonable person, you and him have no grievances, he will not hurt you seriously for no reason. "Hu Liena said.


    "That''s good." Xie Yue breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    After finishing some clothes, Xie Yue walked in the direction of the ring.


    "This is the second-to-last student in Wuhun Hall. Teacher, what you said is right. Lu Yuan''s strength is really too strong. He actually almost swept it all by himself." Then he was defeated in two blows, Tang San''s eyes were full of solemnity.


    He had paid enough attention to Lu Yuan, but the strength that Lu Yuan showed far exceeded his expectations.


    "It''s really strong, but we have the seven-in-one fusion technique, don''t be afraid of him." Yu Xiaogang was also surprised by Lu Yuan''s strength, but he was still confident in the seven-in-one fusion technique he had developed.


    He has no other strengths. The only strength is self-confidence, blind confidence in his own research.


    "Yeah!" Hearing what the master said, Tang San nodded, and besides the Seven in One, they still had other powers to use. Even facing Lu Yuan, it might not be impossible to win.


    "Are you Lu Yuan?" Standing in front of Lu Yuan, Xie Yue looked at him carefully and asked softly.


    "Hello, this is Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ You are Xie Yue, right?" Lu Yuan replied.


    "You don''t look like someone who is just blindly arrogant. You still know how to be polite." Hearing Lu Yuan''s greetings, Xieyue asked with a slight smile on her face.


    "I am not arrogant. It depends on who I am right. If there are people who deserve my respect, then I will not be arrogant. As for those who are not strong enough and like to jump around, I will naturally ignore them. , A slap to death is the best." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What you said makes sense." Xie Yue nodded and said.


    "But in your eyes, do I belong to the kind of capable person?" Xie Yue asked after she finished speaking.


    "Well, this, I can only say that you have a good sister." Lu Yuan said gently, tapping his finger on his chin.


    "Uh." Upon hearing this, Xie Yue was taken aback for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "You are quite straightforward."


    Lu Yuan''s remarks were undoubtedly saying that he was so polite to you because you were Hu Liena''s brother and didn''t have any concealment.


    There is no hypocritical saying that it¡¯s the same at first sight. The reason is that simple.


    Therefore, Xie Yue would say that Lu Yuan was straightforward.


    "My character has always been this way," Lu Yuan said.


    "I know that I am not your opponent, but as the deputy captain of the Wuhun Temple Academy team and a member of the Golden Generation, I will definitely do my best to fight you."


    Xie Yue looked at Lu Yuan and said firmly.


    "This is naturally the best, but you can do it and let me see your full strength." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Xieyue said softly, her body''s spirit power began to surging quickly, and two blood blades appeared in his hands with the palm of his hand. At the same time, a strong momentum began to radiate from his body, yellow and yellow The five purple spirit rings rose from under him.

 Chapter 698： Fight against Xie Yue, Lu Yuan’s advice

    Xie Yue¡¯s moon blade is just like its name. It has two blood-red curved blades that look like a crescent moon. He holds both hands in the middle of the moon blade, and both hands gently swing, the bright red blade of the moon blade. The tip shone with dazzling cold light.


    The top weapon spirit, in terms of rank, the Moon Blade of Xie Yue is naturally also the top weapon spirit. Although it is not as good as the seven kill swords known as the world''s number one attack, it is not as good as the world''s number one weapon soul. Clear Sky Hammer, but its power should not be underestimated.


    In today''s golden generation, Hu Liena naturally left the other two people far behind, because she has too many opportunities.


    Life Lingjing, Lovesick Heartbroken Red, Fantasy Skull, Qianjun Ant Emperor''s torso bone, and the foxtail attached to her own chance to obtain the soul bone, plus her sixty-two level of spirit power, possessing a super martial soul nine tails Tianhu, even Tang San, who is now an Evil Soul Master, might not be able to beat Hu Liena under one-on-one.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Tang San''s purple magic pupil to restrain Hu Liena''s charm to a certain extent, Hu Liena would be enough to hang him up and fight.


    For example, Qian Renxue today, with a level sixty-eight spirit power, if he fights Tang San, he will definitely be able to hammer Tang San on the ground.


    In the original book, Tang San could barely defeat Qian Renxue because he had the one hundred thousand year soul ring soul bone sacrificed by Xiao Wu, plus the right leg bone of the Blue Silver Emperor, plus two major domains, and Qian Renxue was lucky enough to win the victory because of many factors that underestimated the enemy.


    But now Tang San, apart from cultivating the Clear Sky Hammer in advance, there is no such thing as a hundred thousand-year spirit ring soul bone that is almost equivalent to being opened. It is even more difficult to win the Qian Renxue who has been opened now.


    And Hu Liena is naturally inferior to Qian Renxue, but if he fights against Tang San desperately, Tang San really can¡¯t win, because Hu Liena still has a secret word, this thing is too bad, even if Hu Liena only comprehend it. Lost, but as long as it is not severely injured, the recovery is almost instantaneous, and Tang San consumes all energy.


    The reason why Lu Yuan affirmed that the Spirit Hall team is not the opponent of the Tiandou Royal Academy is because of the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique. This thing can summon the Haotian True Form. It is not something Hu Liena can resist at all. She was seriously injured, and Hu Liena didn''t have enough understanding of Zhezi''s secrets, and it was difficult to recover quickly, so if the Wuhun Temple Academy team ran into Tang San and the others, it was likely to lose.


    Of course, whether they can meet or not is another question.


    Let''s look at the golden generation again.


    Among the Golden Generation, Hu Liena is naturally the strongest, and under Hu Liena is Xie Yue. His strength is above Yan. Yan''s talent is not bad, but compared with Xie Yue and others, it is still a bit Gap.


    This can be seen from the fact that Xie Yue is one year younger than Yan, but still one level higher than him. Moreover, Xie Yue is still a person who has created his own soul abilities, and can rely on himself to create his own soul abilities these days. , Both are true geniuses.


    For example, Feng Xiaotian and Xie Yue, they are both outstanding in the younger generation. Of course, if the two are to be compared, Xie Yue is naturally stronger than Feng Xiaotian.


    The aura on Xie Yue''s body was very good, much stronger than the average Soul King, but for Lu Yuan, there was no deterrent.


    "Go ahead." Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    "Then it''s offensive." Xie Yue muttered, the third spirit ring on her body suddenly lit up, the moon blade in her hand traversed a strange path, and a huge blood-colored moon blade with a length of ten feet slashed directly towards Lu Yuan. Go down.


    For Lu Yuan, Xie Yue didn''t even have a temptation. When he came up, it was the third spirit ability of a thousand years, because he knew that a hundred years of spirit ability had no effect on Lu Yuan at all. It was just a waste of time and spirit power.


    Looking at the huge moonblade that was hacked at him, Lu Yuan''s mouth was lightly hooked, and his right hand stretched out. Under the light of his eyes, his slender five fingers were so lustrous and transparent, white as jade, this was to temper his flesh to the point. It can be done to a certain extent.


    The body is like jade, not afraid of swords, water and fire, this is the realm that Lu Yuan reached after the ninth ladder of the ninth step was forged by the holy Yan.


    The ninth stage of the angel, Saint Yan, had a temperature that surpassed the extreme fire. Although it caused unimaginable pain and torture to Lu Yuan, at the same time, Lu Yuan had gained many benefits.


    "Boom!" Facing the huge moon blade that had been split, Lu Yuan stretched out his **** and flicked it lightly, and the huge moon blade suddenly collapsed into sky-filled energy, dissipating in the air.


    "This..." Seeing Lu Yuan slowly retracting her finger, Xie Yue''s eyes were full of shock, flesh and blood, without any resistance, she just flicked and broke. His third spirit ability, this difference in strength is simply incalculable.


    "It''s totally a two-dimensional battle!" In front of the Pope Hall, watching Lu Yuan''s performance ~www.novelhall.com~ Dugu Bo had a triumphant smile on his face. He looked at Bibi Dong and asked, "The Pope''s crown." Do you still think that the lord of my house cannot sweep all of them?"


    "The strength of my palace master is definitely far superior to the younger generation, and it is simply not something these hairy boys can match. It seems that the Pope''s crown must be prepared to take out more soul bones."


    "The old elder Dugu said it a bit early. Dianzhu Lu is indeed a rare young talent, but until the last moment, the result is still unknown." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Then let''s wait and see." Dugubo laughed softly.


    His face was full of self-confidence. For Lu Yuan''s final victory, he felt that this was a 100% thing, and there was no surprise at all.


    "Come on again, let me see all of your abilities, you, as her elder brother, wouldn''t just let it go." Looking at Xie Yue, Lu Yuan shook his finger and said quietly.


    "Okay, then you can connect it." Xie Yue said in her mouth, the fifth spirit ring lit up, and her right hand split horizontally. A thin blood-red line emerged from the air, compared with the huge moon blade before. This attack seemed unremarkable, but Lu Yuan''s eyes unexpectedly brought a touch of interest.


    "Such attacks are a bit interesting. Sometimes, no matter how powerful they are, they are just empty shells and bluffing people. On the contrary, these ordinary attacks are extremely powerful. Your move condenses the sword energy into one. Among the thin lines, due to the extremely condensed, the attack power has been greatly improved, and it is very rare that a spirit master of the same rank can take this move without hurting you."


    "One sword is not only applicable to swords, the same concept can also be applied to you, you can try to pursue the realm of sword qi condensing silk, of course, it may be sword qi condensing silk on your body. Up."


    Lu Yuan chuckled and stretched out a finger again.

 Chapter 699： The power of artistic conception, 1 refers to breaking the full moon

    A finger like jade radiantly shines under the sun.


    Lu Yuan''s heart moved, a blue light appeared on his fingers, and he lightly touched the thin blood-red thread coming from the attack.


    "Pop!" It was like the sound made by the disconnection of a string, Xie Yue''s fifth spirit ability, that extremely aggressive move, fell apart in an instant.


    Compared to the previous scene where the huge moon blade was shattered, although the scene in front of him seemed to be much smaller, the shock was even greater, especially for Xie Yue.


    This is the fifth spirit ability produced by the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring. Its attack power is extremely powerful. He even defeated a spirit emperor¡¯s defense with this move. The power was amazing, but in Lu Yuan¡¯s hands, it was just a finger Completely collapsed.


    "This, what is this?" Looking at the blue light on Lu Yuan''s fingers, Xieyue instinctively felt that it was not simple, and the intuition in her heart told him that this thing was very important to him.


    "This is meaning." Lu Yuan said softly, looking at Xie Yue''s puzzled appearance.


    "Yi?" Xieyue was a little confused when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, he had never heard of this.


    "The so-called Yi is Yijing. This is a state that is achieved after a certain level of understanding of certain weapons or boxing techniques. I use the spear intent. The artistic conception is invisible, but the power is great. , The same tier can occupy a great advantage, and can even fight beyond the tier."


    "Your Moon Blade is very slippery, but it is still at the stage of art. Generally speaking, the realm is divided into five realms: Shu, Moment, Mind, Soul, and God. I usually use guns, so I understand. It is the intent of the spear, and the Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School uses the sword, so what you comprehend is the intent of the sword, and if you are lucky enough to set foot in this state, then what you comprehend is the intent of the sword."


    "Sword Intent?" Xie Yue muttered softly, thinking slightly.


    These things, he has never heard others say, and he doesn¡¯t know that there are such things as artistic conception, so he has never delved into this direction, and what Lu Yuan said today did allow him to see a brand new broad road, if If he could walk down this road, he Xie Yue would definitely grow up quickly.


    "I want to ask, our Wuhundian Academy is the best academy in mainland China, with the best teaching facilities and teachers, but why have I never heard of the artistic conception you mentioned?" Xie Yue asked Tao.


    "It''s very simple, because there are very few people, very few people who can comprehend the artistic conception, there are no more than ten people in the whole continent, which is less than the number of Title Douluo, and many people don''t even know that there are these things. They don''t know it themselves, how can they teach you?"


    "Just like the famous''Master'' Yu Xiaogang, you can ask him if he understands these things." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and looked at Yu Xiaogang in the rest area of ??the Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    "Don''t ask, he definitely doesn''t understand. I heard that he is only at level 29. He is neither a weapon spirit nor any strength. It is impossible to comprehend the artistic conception only by studying theories." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Xie Yue Said immediately.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yu Xiaogang''s face suddenly stiffened. Although he didn''t understand it, Xie Yue said it out of the crowd, and there was still a surge of anger in his heart.


    But if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. Even if he gets angry, he can only hold back.


    "Yeah, I don''t even understand the artistic conception, and I call myself a ¡®Master¡¯. It¡¯s kind of interesting." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    As soon as Lu Yuan had finished speaking, the master''s face became even more ugly.


    "Teacher, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry with him." Tang San comforted Yu Xiaogang, but there was a strong jealousy in his own eyes.


    Yu Xiaogang doesn''t know what mood is, but he does.


    Although he did not comprehend the artistic conception, he has heard of the name of the artistic conception. People who comprehend the artistic conception are basically invincible at the same level, and can even fight beyond the level. He originally thought that Lu Yuan was already strong enough, but he did not expect that he would still understand With the intention of the gun, the worry in his heart became heavier.


    And what followed was anger. Why was Lu Yuan so strong? He was still far behind him when he cultivated twin spirits at the same time. Why is God so unfair?


    But even though his heart was tumbling violently, Tang San still didn''t show much on the surface, and he could even comfort the master, this forbearance was indeed very powerful.


    "Yeah!" After receiving Tang San''s comfort, Yu Xiaogang felt a lot more comfortable, sitting in the rest area with a straight face, without saying a word.


    Casually mocking Yu Xiaogang, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Xie Yue, "I heard that you also have a self-created spirit ability called Yuanyue. Let''s take a look. It just allows you to understand the power and power of the mood. Mysterious, good for your future."


    "Why do you want to help me?" Xieyue''s face was puzzled. Lu Yuan obviously wanted to point him, but the two sides had different positions, and even some were hostile. Isn''t Lu Yuan pointing him to be a rival?


    "Didn''t I tell you? You have a good sister~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Because of Nana?" Xie Yue muttered softly.


    "Brother smelly, you have a conscience." Seeing Lu Yuan want to guide Xie Yue to comprehend the mood, Hu Liena''s lips curled slightly, and a happy smile appeared on her face. Lu Yuan did this for her sake. Otherwise, as for Lu Yuan''s personality, she knew that he was not the kind of person who liked to point others.


    "Go ahead." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "Okay, please advise!" Upon hearing this, Xie Yue''s eyes condensed, and he naturally couldn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Xie Yue''s body quickly rotated, and in an instant, the two Moon Blades and his figure disappeared almost at the same time, replaced by a huge white disc.


    As soon as the disc appeared, the surroundings were quiet, not even a trace of friction or wind, as if all the sounds were swallowed by the white disc.


    Yuanyue, a self-made spirit ability that claims to have no flaws.


    Looking at the white disc hitting him in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and his index finger lightly tapped out. In an instant, it was like a white star. Lu Yuan¡¯s fingers bloomed with silver light. The silver light was exceptionally dazzling. , Suddenly, the sunshine beside the ring was completely obscured by this bright silver light.


    "Dang!" Lu Yuan''s index finger landed directly on the center point of the white disc. The white disc, which was spinning quickly and possessing great cutting power, not only did not cause any harm to Lu Yuan''s fingers, but was lighter than Lu Yuan It collapsed directly under one finger.


    The white disc collapsed, and Xie Yue''s figure suddenly appeared, and the two moon blades were collapsed and plunged into the ring not far away.


    There was a trace of blood at the corner of Xie Yue''s mouth. It was obvious that he was injured under the finger just now.


    "I lost!" Xie Yue sighed softly.

 Chapter 700： How about Hu Liena coming back to the Dragon King Palace with me?

    "I lost!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Xie Yue sighed softly.


    His expression was a bit complicated. The full moon was his most proud of his own soul ability. As a result, Lu Yuan completely disintegrated it with just a single finger. This was a big blow to Xie Yue. .


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled and lost, isn''t this normal?


    "What''s your name for this trick?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Xie Yue asked with some curiosity. Lu Yuan''s finger was as bright as a shooting star. The rapid speed and strong attack power were just one shot and it was completely broken. With his full moon, the power is really powerful.


    "Invented Soul Skill, Spear Technique: Meteorite!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Gun Jue: Meteorite? It really is a powerful self-created soul skill." Xie Yue praised sincerely.


    "Meteor''s power can only be regarded as okay in my self-created spirit ability. This was created a long time ago." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "In your own soul ability? Don''t you have more than one own soul ability?" Xie Yue asked.


    "It''s natural to create a few spirit abilities, and it''s not a difficult thing." Lu Yuan said softly, with a calm appearance.


    Hearing this, Xieyue¡¯s mouth twitched. He spent a lot of energy, and only Yuanyue was the only one created soul ability. As a result, the other party actually possessed so many created soul abilities. It''s just technology, it''s not too difficult.


    And what made Xie Yue collapse even more was that it was just a powerful self-created spirit ability in his mouth, Spear Technique: Meteorite, which completely defeated his full moon, this self-created spirit ability that he regarded as perfect. .


    Xieyue is like this, not to mention the audience in the ring. They can''t even touch a self-created spirit ability. They can comprehend a self-created spirit ability and they are all top-notch ones. A genius, and there are several guys on the ring, are they still human?


    Be abnormal!


    "This guy is in the limelight again, I really love to pretend!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan on the ring in the area where Team Sky Star was in the battle zone.


    "It''s not that he loves to pretend, he has this character, because he thinks so in his heart, he just feels that creating spirit abilities is not difficult in his heart, not just in the ring, even in the bottom, he will say the same Yes." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said.


    "Zhuqing, you know him well." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "If you don''t understand him, you and him are the most understanding." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue smiled slightly, noncommittal.


    "Okay, don''t praise each other. You all understand him, but I don''t understand him the least. Sometimes I can''t read his thoughts at all." Ning Rongrong said with a sad face.


    "Because you are late, after you spend a long time with him, you will gradually get to know him." Zhu Zhuqing comforted.


    "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong nodded after hearing the words, Zhu Zhuqing did make sense.


    "By the way, why did Xiao Yuan point to that Xie Yue? He wouldn''t really like that Hu Liena, right?" Looking at the arena, Lu Yuan pointed to the mystery of Xie Yue''s artistic conception, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but asked with some doubts. .


    "This is one aspect, but Obuchi''s idea is not that simple, you will know when you look at it." Qian Renxue shook his head and said.


    "Oh!" Since Qian Renxue had said so, Ning Rongrong naturally nodded obediently. Regarding Qian Renxue, the powerful and majestic palace, Ning Rongrong was still a little confused, especially her. There is also a history of drug administration, and naturally I am even more afraid when I have a guilty conscience.


    "Just now, what did you realize? In that trick, the power of the meteor itself is only one of them, and more importantly, the spear intent contained in it. It is intended to break your full moon and mood with one blow before the move. The power of is the most important." Above the ring, looking at Xie Yue, Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "It''s a superficial comprehension, but the profoundness is so profound that it can''t be described in words." Xie Yue closed her eyes, felt a little bit, and said.


    "Heh, this is natural. The mystery of artistic conception is hard to describe in words. Just remember this feeling. Go down and let your sister come up." Lu Yuan said softly after waving his hand.


    "Okay, thank you for your kindness today, Xieyue will remember it in her heart, and it will be rewarded in the future." Xieyue said with a fist.


    "No, it''s because of your sister. You don''t need to give anything back, just support us." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "This is difficult, the identity between you, alas, this matter is not for me to decide, but I will not obstruct you, this is the only thing I can do." Xie Yue said with a sigh.


    "That''s enough." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Xieyue got off the ring, so Hu Liena would naturally come up next.


    Hu Liena moved her long and slender legs, UU reading www. With a cheerful smile on uukanshu.com''s jade-like face, the defeat of the Wuhundian Academy team so miserable did not seem to affect her mood. On the contrary, she was still very happy.


    Stopping at a distance of two meters from Lu Yuan, looking at the handsome and handsome Lu Yuan in front of him, Hu Liena''s eyes flashed with deep affection.


    Even in the crowd, when she saw her favorite junior up close, she still couldn''t bear the feelings in her heart.


    "I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and you have become more beautiful again. How did you consider the last time I proposed? Don¡¯t stay in the Wuhun Hall, and come back to the Dragon King Hall with me? Follow me, you are the hall of the Dragon King Hall. Mrs. Lord, except for me, everyone in the Dragon King Palace must listen to your dispatch, including the six titled Douluo of my Dragon King Palace. Isn''t it tempting?"


    "Not much better than you in the Martial Soul Palace?"


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Six titled Douluo?" As soon as the words came out, the audience was shocked. Isn''t the Dragon King Palace only four titled Douluos?


    When did it become six?


    "The six titled Douluo, it seems that there are existences under Xiao Yuan''s hands that I have not seen before." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s heart was shocked. He had seen Long Xiaoyao, Yan Shaozhe, and Ma. There were five Douluos, Xiaotao, Dugu Bo, and Kuangxi Douluo, and he had never seen the sixth Title Douluo.


    What Ning Fengzhi overlooked was Zi Ji. Zi Ji''s strength was undoubtedly a title level, and it was still equivalent to a 97-level Super Douluo. The strength was not under Yan Shaozhe''s strength, and even because of the soul beast''s body, the flesh was strong. Right, Yan Shaozhe couldn''t beat her at all.


    And Zi Ji didn''t need to worry about revealing her identity at all. Because of Gu Yuena''s methods, she could even display the same spirit ring as a spirit master, so she was counted as the sixth Title Douluo, and there was no problem at all.

 Chapter 701： Lu Yuan Bibidong online hot show

    It''s just that Zi Ji is currently in charge of the Dragon King''s Guard, and basically hasn''t shown her face much, so everyone who knows her is her own person in the Dragon King Palace, and outsiders don''t know it.


    "There are six titled Douluo. Among them, Dragon Emperor Douluo still exists at the limit, Mingfeng Douluo''s strength is still higher than Jianshu, plus Phoenix Douluo and the others, the strength of the Dragon King Palace is indeed unexpectedly powerful. , If you unite with our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, our two families will already be able to compete with Wuhun Hall."


    "With the assistance of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, the eight Title Douluo can at least be worth a dozen or so Title Douluos. If I assist Senior Dragon Sovereign, he would be the Ultimate Douluo. Next, the strength has greatly increased, and it will be invincible to sweep the mainland."


    "Furthermore, Rongrong and Obuchi are already together now. I heard Rongrong say that except for the last step, basically all the advantages have been taken by Obuchi. They are destined to come together. , There is also the issue of the Soul Guidance Device. When these are added together, it is true that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School must be tied to the Dragon King Palace, whether it is public or private."


    "This kid Xiaoyuan is calm. In fact, he has already seen through all my calculations. Fighting with this kid really has no advantage. I originally thought that Rongrong had chased Xiaoyuan. It was the Dragon King Palace that brought us to our Qibao Liuli. On the Zong side, I had the upper hand, but thinking about it carefully, Xiaoyuan also completely pinched the lifeline of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect through Rongrong."


    "This kid is really good." Ning Fengzhi said with a light sigh.


    "However, looking at the situation now, the Dragon King Palace is afraid that it will completely tear its face from the Spirit Hall. In front of so many soul masters, it wants to abduct the disciple of the pope today, Xiao Yuan, this kid is naked provocation. The majesty of the Wuhun Temple, but this is also a good thing."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and said inwardly.


    "Six titles Douluo? Damn it, how could it be so strong!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San''s expression on the bottom of the ring was extremely ugly. This number was not less than that of Clear Sky School, but except for one Tang Xiao in Clear Sky School. , The rest are below level ninety-five, it can be said that all added together, can not beat a ninety-ninth level Dragon Xiaoyao.


    What''s more, there are five more Title Douluos in the Dragon King Palace today?


    Haotianzong didn''t know how many streets this strength left.


    "No, it seems that I want to avenge Lu Yuan, the strength of the Haotianzong is not enough, I have to use new power to do it." Tang San''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself.


    ...


    "Follow you and join your Dragon King Palace?" Hu Liena tilted her head slightly, looked at Lu Yuan, and said softly, "No, my teacher won''t agree!"


    As soon as she heard Lu Yuan''s words, she naturally knew that Lu Yuan must want to do something, so she immediately cooperated.


    "The Pope is so reasonable, dignified and generous, I shouldn''t have deliberately detained you, so you can safely go with me." Lu Yuan amplified his voice and said with a smile.


    "Dianzhu Lu, Nana is my apprentice. Now it is the final of the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. This is even before the Pope Hall of my Wuhun Hall. Please speak and do things and pay attention to some measures."


    Bibi Dong was holding the scepter, and the expression on his face could not see a hint of happiness or anger. Although his tone was flat, it was obvious that there was already a strong sense of dissatisfaction in it, and even a faint threat to Lu Yuan.


    As if provoked by Lu Yuan many times, the beautiful pope was already a little angry.


    Listening to Bibi Dong¡¯s words, a smile flashed across Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, but it flashed away. He chuckled and said, ¡°Why should you be angry under the crown of the Pope? I just look at the beauty of Ling Tusheng and want to marry it. It¡¯s nothing more than a wife at home. As the so-called fair lady, gentleman is so charming, she is so enchanting, and I ask myself, we are also romantic and suave, we are just a match made in heaven, why are we opposed to the pope?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar. It had to be said that Lu Yuan was too courageous. Lu Yuan was really the first to dare to find a girlfriend like this.


    As for other people who look a little bit deeper, such as Ning Fengzhi, he knew that, besides that he might really like Hu Liena, what Lu Yuan did was actually deliberately provoking and targeting Wuhun Hall. After all, both sides The relationship is not so good.


    And those who knew more, such as Qian Renxue, knew that Lu Yuan was actually acting deliberately for the people of the world to let the people of the world know that the Dragon King Palace and the Wuhun Palace were opposed, and the relationship was already very tense.


    This paralyzes some people and prepares for future plans.


    "Hehe, Dianzhu Lu really can talk, but if Dianzhu Lu really likes the kid and sincerely, we can also find time to have a good talk. Why should Dianzhu Lu be fooling around here and now~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong said meaningfully.


    "No, Bibi Dong is trying to win over Xiao Yuan." Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s face changed slightly.


    "The Pope is worthy of being the most accomplished female pope in history. Obuchi first molested her, and then severely inflicted the golden generation on Yan. Now he is going to abduct the Pope¡¯s disciples openly, and before the Dragon King Douluo It was also the black and swollen face that beat Platinum Bishop Salas in public. This has greatly degraded the face of the Pope and the majesty of the Spirit Hall."


    "But she was able to endure all these things, and she still wanted to rely on Hu Liena to draw Xiaoyuan. This forbearance and scheming are really extraordinary. If she really wins Xiaoyuan, Wuhun Hall and Dragon King Hall will join forces. , Is there a way for other forces in this world to survive?"


    Thinking of this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    And like Ning Fengzhi, Tang San''s complexion changed slightly. If Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace were to be united, then he would still avenge his fart, and he would be over after washing and sleeping, because no matter what he did. Jumping, is also a death.


    "Talking alone, under the Pope''s crown means we talk alone? Well, it should be a good experience to be alone with a beautiful woman like the Pope''s crown." Lu Yuan stroked his chin and eyes. Looking up and down on Bibi Dong, he looked like a frivolous prodigal.


    "Asshole!" Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but cursed, her fists clenched tightly. Although Lu Yuan was acting for Ning Fengzhi and everyone present, she always felt that one of them was Lu Yuan. My own thoughts are inside.


    "Xiao Yuan is really too much, how could he molest the Pope?" Ning Rongrong, a little silly girl, couldn''t see what Lu Yuan meant. What she saw was Lu Yuan molesting Bibi Dong.


    Immediately, the little mouth pouted, and some complaining said.

 Chapter 702： Lu Yuan surrendered, the master slumped online

    "Don''t mind Rongrong, Xiaoyuan is deliberately provoking this!" Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Zhu Zhuqing explained.


    "Intentionally provoking? What do you mean?" Ning Rongrong asked with a bewildered face, his mouth open.


    "Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall are unpleasant at first, have you forgotten? Lu Yuan did this just to vent his anger." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Oh, yes, I remember that the fellow Salas seemed to have trouble with Obuchi. Later, he was rubbed on the ground by Senior Dragon King. At that time, many people in the Dragon King Palace were injured. Obuchi was unhappy with Wuhun Palace. , So I wanted to vent it out this time, so I did it, right?"


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up and said quickly.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong¡¯s pair, I understand. I have seen everything through. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s mouth twitched. Lu Yuan¡¯s true purpose cannot be revealed to Ning Rongrong yet, so Zhu Zhuqing can only nodded obediently. .


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing nodded, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help raising a smile on his face, looking at Lu Yuan on the ring, his beautiful eyes radiated brilliance.


    After listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s explanation, her complaints about Lu Yuan had long since disappeared, but instead she had an idea of ??watching a good show.


    "It''s really a simple child." Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Compared with them, Ning Rongrong was really too innocent. Fortunately, Lu Yuan didn''t have any bad thoughts about her. Otherwise, Ning Rongrong is still helping him count the money.


    For a long time, Lu Yuan has been fighting wits and courage with Ning Fengzhi, but under normal circumstances, he will not affect Ning Rongrong. Although Ning Rongrong¡¯s every move has a huge impact on both of them. Impact.


    Regarding feelings, Lu Yuan hopes to have pure love instead of mixing other factors into it.


    Therefore, for Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan had been resisting and evading before. Ning Rongrong''s own character was one aspect, and this aspect was also included in it.


    If it hadn''t been for Ning Rongrong to drug him, let him know that Ning Rongrong really loved him and couldn''t extricate himself from it. It was completely from his heart, he would not have accepted Ning Rongrong so easily.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you be so disrespectful to the Pope?" Lu Yuan''s words just sounded, beside Bibidong, Ju Douluo directly yelled angrily. At this point, if he didn''t know that Lu Yuan and Bibidong were acting, he too There was no need to mix up, after all, as Ju Douluo naturally knew about Lu Yuan''s plan, he immediately chose to cooperate.


    "You are just presumptuous. The main hall is talking to the pope. It''s no reason for you to intervene. You are an elder in the same way as me? Do you understand what is called superiority and inferiority." Lu Yuan''s eyes were sharp and he waved his clothes. The sleeves, with his hands behind his back, a domineering power exudes from it.


    If Lu Yuan before was like a frivolous prodigal, now Lu Yuan is as powerful as a prison, and the coercion of the superiors is even more revealing. The soul masters around you are all stunned. Sigh, this mighty power really deserves to be the lord of the Dragon King Palace.


    "You!" Ju Douluo stood up abruptly, pointing at Lu Yuan, his face was full of anger, and he looked anxious.


    "Yueguan, retreat!" Bibi Dong glanced at Ju Douluo lightly, his voice was flat, but there was an aura of no anger.


    "Lord Lu, this emperor respects you as the master of a hall, and you must be patient, but you should not go too far. The majesty of the emperor and the majesty of the Wuhun Hall will not allow anyone to violate it." Bibi Dong looked directly at Lu Yuan with his face Grim, sharp eyes, and the momentum of his body, it seems that the anger in his heart has really risen.


    "Why is it so sensitive under the Pope''s crown? This temple is just saying that the Pope''s crown is beautiful. Everyone has the love of beauty. How can it become a violation of the pope''s majesty? Under the Pope''s crown, don''t you? Don¡¯t put your hat on, this temple doesn¡¯t recognize it."


    Lu Yuan receded his momentum and said with a chuckle.


    "Let''s start the game!" Bibi Dong squeezed the scepter tightly, his chest was slightly up and down, and he stared straight at Lu Yuan for a long time. After a while, he seemed to finally suppress his anger again, waved his hand, and said lightly.


    "Yes, the Pope gave an order, and the game begins!" The cardinal''s voice rang.


    "All are good actors!" On the ring, Hu Liena, who had witnessed everything, blinked her big pink eyes and smirked in her heart.


    Whether it was Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan, or Ju Douluo in this scene, the performance was truly flawless, and almost everyone believed that the relationship between the Dragon King Palace and the Wuhun Palace was indeed very tense.


    Even Ning Fengzhi, who was worried that Lu Yuan would be drawn in, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief again.


    "The game has started, let me see your current strength." Hu Liena chuckled softly, her body flashed with a pink light, and the martial soul instantly possessed her body, and her two ears turned into furry fox ears, and she appeared behind her. There was a huge nine-tailed fox phantom, and nine fluffy white foxtails grew directly on its hips, swaying in the air.


    The six yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black spirit rings under her body were shining, and a strong charm of charm was released from her body.


    "Look at my current strength?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his figure was fleeting, and he appeared in front of Hu Liena in an instant. He wrapped Hu Liena''s waist with his left hand and gently squeezed Hu Liena''s chin with his right hand. I don¡¯t want to fight you, you are so beautiful, if you hurt you, then I won¡¯t feel bad for a long time."


    Hearing this, and being held in Lu Yuan''s arms in the highly anticipated arena, Hu Liena''s heart was sweet, but at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a thick shyness, and her pretty faces were flushed.


    "Then what do you mean?" Hu Liena asked, biting her red lips.


    "Of course I mean not to fight."


    Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena¡¯s face lightly, then let go of Hu Liena¡¯s beautiful body, his eyes circled around, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said loudly: ¡°In this game, I will admit defeat on behalf of the Star Academy team and enter voluntarily. The loser team final in the afternoon."


    As soon as this remark came out ~www.novelhall.com~, the room was completely silent. No one would have imagined that Lu Yuan would sweep Invincible and would surrender in the face of the last student in Wuhun Hall. Is it really like what he said, because Like Hu Liena, can''t bear to hurt her?


    But why do you think this is something wrong?


    This is the guy who teases the Pope in public, is he such a person?


    Could it be this kind of person who loves women so much?


    Many viewers expressed disbelief.


    Unlike other audience members, when Lu Yuan¡¯s words sounded, the master¡¯s face was completely darkened to the bottom of the pot. He originally thought that he would face the injured Wuhundian Academy team, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yuan to actually Gave in.


    He broke his whole plan into a mess.


    How can he not be angry in his heart?


    :. : M.x


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 703： Master, are you surprised or surprised?

    "Lu Yuan would admit defeat, doesn''t it mean that we have to meet Lu Yuan this afternoon?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San looked ugly. He originally thought that the opponent of the loser group finals would be the Wuhun Temple Academy team, so he could relax. He won, but he didn''t expect Lu Yuan to admit defeat.


    They are about to hit the Star Academy team in the afternoon.


    Lu Yuan is too strong, and what he showed today is far beyond their expectations. If they want to win Lu Yuan, they can only rely on the Seven-in-One Fusion skill, but this thing needs time to prepare, and Lu Yuan may not give this time. they.


    Furthermore, the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique can only be used once. If you use it today, it will be useless to deal with the Wuhun Temple Academy team tomorrow, and it will be difficult for them to win.


    And the most important thing is that Lu Yuan is not so easy to defeat. Even with the seven-in-one fusion skills, Tang San is not completely sure to win. In case, the two sides fight to the death and all the staff are seriously injured, then basically declare Missing the championship, this is unacceptable to them.


    Another thing that worries Tang San is that Lu Yuan surrendered on his own initiative and came to face them. He was obviously confident. Could it be that Lu Yuan also had any strong cards that he could not make?


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Tang San, who had always been cautious, couldn''t help but think a little too much.


    What he had never expected was that Lu Yuan was so confident, not because there was no hole card, but because he didn''t put Tang San in his eyes at all.


    It''s like letting the dragon and the ants fight in a decisive battle. Will the dragon have any worries?


    Only the weak like to worry about this and that, because this is because they see the strength of their opponents and they are not confident in their hearts.


    The Star Academy is in the battle zone!


    "Xiao Yuan unexpectedly gave up, why did he give up?" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth wide, and his beautiful eyes were full of puzzlement. Although Hu Liena was the soul emperor, Lu Yuan wanted to defeat her easily. If you win this game, you can go straight to the final.


    Why did Xiaoyuan give up? Does he really like Hu Liena so much?


    "Are you going to start?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she muttered secretly. Thinking of what Lu Yuan said, she knew that Lu Yuan should be ready to do it. It seems that this afternoon should be Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng. It''s time to die, just don''t know how Lu Yuan will arrange these things.


    "Little bastard, you really have a lot of calculations. Let''s do it now, but I don''t believe that you are only for acting, I don''t believe that you are just for acting, and I have to ask you to ask you about it." Qian Renxue''s golden eyes are like water. Staring at Lu Yuan, said inwardly.


    In front of the Papal Palace!


    Bibi Dong looked at Dugu Bo beside him with a smile on his lips, "Elder Dugu, do you remember our gambling appointment?"


    "Hmph, this old man will of course not forget that he will take back five life-enhancing pills as a reward for the championship, but under the crown of the pope, the lord of my family is not as skilled as people. He is pity and pity, hehe, no one can say that one day, yours My dear apprentice was taken away by my house master."


    Dugu Bo laughed.


    "Heh, who knows the future? The emperor doesn''t care about so many things. At least it is the emperor who has won now, and you have lost, Elder Dugu, and it is still unknown whether Hallmaster Lu can abduct Nana, maybe it is Hallmaster Nana. I''ve reached the Martial Spirit Hall, and then Elder Dugu says he has to become my subordinate."


    Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    "The Pope''s crown is too beautiful to think about, and it''s too worthy of my own apprentice. What a beautiful woman my house master has never seen, the apprentice under the pope''s crown, really may not be able to influence the decision of my house master."


    Dugu Bo shook his head and said with a slight disdain.


    He has met Qian Renxue, she is a much better girl than Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are not much worse than Hu Liena. With them, he doesn¡¯t believe Hu Liena can Lu Yuan seduceed away.


    "Hehe, let''s wait and see." Bibi Dong smiled softly, without arguing with Dugu Bo.


    She was just curious. When Lu Yuan''s identity was revealed one day, what kind of expressions Dugubo and Ning Fengzhi would have, it should be very exciting.


    ...


    On the ring, Lu Yuan stood proudly with his hands on his back.


    Facing the surprised expressions of everyone around him, he smiled faintly. In fact, this scene was something he had already decided.


    The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team has a seven-in-one fusion skill. In the hands of Tang San, who is now at the Soul King level, the power of Haotian''s true body may reach the threshold of the Contra level. Such a blow is absolutely impossible for Hu Liena to catch. Yes, it''s almost the same when it is replaced by Qian Renxue.


    Under this blow, Hu Liena will definitely be seriously injured. He regards Hu Liena like a jewel, but he is not willing to let her suffer any harm.


    So it''s better to let him come by himself, under the absolute strength, no matter how much Tang San jumps, there will be no change in the result.


    His eyes swept across Bibi Dong, Ning Fengzhi, Qian Renxue, and finally stayed on the side of the Tiandou Royal Academy, staying on Yu Xiaogang''s ugly face.


    "Master, are you surprised or surprised about my decision?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and a faint voice came out.


    "Presumably you thought you had read through my thoughts, for fear that I would severely wound Tang San and the others, consumed Ye Lingling''s soul power, and abolished your important combat power, so you surrendered in advance."


    "Furthermore, you still want to take the opportunity to take advantage after I severely injured all members of the Wuhun Temple Academy team, use your undamaged combat power ~www.novelhall.com~ to easily defeat them, and then advance to the finals. "


    "Even, you might laugh at me secretly in your heart, thinking that everything can''t be hidden from your eyes, and no matter what I do, I will help you instead. You think so, so-called theory Master, Yu Xiaogang?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Yu Xiaogang and said with a chuckle.


    "Crunch!" Yu Xiaogang clenched his fists tightly, making a creaking sound, and a zombie face was darkened to the bottom of the pot, and the whole person was silent, without saying a word.


    This is what he thought. Once he was complacent, but he didn''t expect that everything had been seen through by Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan surrendered, and his whole plan failed, and there was a strong unwillingness in his heart.


    He almost never failed in his life''s calculations, but he was broken by Lu Yuan. How could he be convinced?


    Moreover, he was arrogant and unparalleled, and he always liked to pretend to be an expert and show his arrogance, but now that he was hit like this by Lu Yuan, his heart was really anxious.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 704： Yu Xiaogangs mentality exploded

    "Tsk tusk, it seems you are very angry!"


    Seeing the master''s face darkened and his fists clenched, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile slightly and said quietly.


    Master, he knows very well that at the moment of high light, he most likes to carry his hands on his back, raise his head, and look unpredictable. It seems that this can show how superb his wisdom is. For example, he is facing Tang It was like this when Sandai Mubai and others explained the purpose of Lu Yuan he realized.


    However, when the master is very angry, he will have a dark face, clenched his fists, his face stiff, silent and silent, at most staring at others with his eyes tightly, as if this can kill people. , Dare not even curse aloud, typical incompetent rage.


    Counseling and inferiority, these two words really run through his life.


    "Hehe, I''m angry now, isn''t it too early, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "These days, you have spent a lot of pains to collect my information."


    "Thunder Academy, Yu Tianxin is a rubbish, he doesn''t even have the courage to stand in front of me. You went to him and taught him the four-in-one fusion technique. Want to use him to test the strength of our Star Academy team?"


    "It''s a pity, they are too useless. Before Zhuqing and I were on the field, my teammates resolved it. Your arrangement was simply in vain. I think you must have cursed them for rubbish. ."


    "So, since I came on the field, you must be there in every game of mine, hiding in the corner by yourself, watching secretly, as if you can get much information, but are you desperate? I haven''t used Wuhun before, and your understanding of my strength is still blank?"


    "This is a not-so-good experience for you who have always claimed to be in control of everything in the game."


    "Seeing that I didn''t use the Martial Spirit, I just slapped my opponent so lightly and slapped my opponent into the air. Are you very anxious, for fear that your plan will fail and the Tiandou Royal Academy team will be defeated by me?"


    "Especially after this morning''s game, you were even more anxious when you saw me killing the Soul King in seconds like killing a chicken and a dog, because you are not sure if the hole card you left behind really won me, so when I surrendered After that, your face is very ugly."


    "You originally thought that your opponent would be the Wuhun Temple Academy team, but now that I am replaced, you can''t accept it in your heart."


    "Crunch!" Yu Xiaogang clenched his fists again.


    "Don''t be angry, you won''t be too late when I finish talking!" Seeing Yu Xiaogang squeaking his fist, Lu Yuan waved his hand quickly and said with a chuckle.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you. Although you may not be able to accept it, what I have to say is that what you see is only what I want you to see. You are afraid to continue the game, Tang Third Dai Mubai will be hit hard, so she quit early. This is what I want you to do. I just want you to surrender and enter the loser group final in the afternoon."


    "Of course you don''t have to surrender, but then none of Tang San, Dai Mubai and others can stand down the ring, so your self-proclaimed smart personality will definitely make them surrender, because you still want to take advantage of it."


    "But what you don''t know is that I actually wanted to completely solve you in the loser group finals from the beginning. You will never meet the Wuhun Temple Academy team. You will only meet me and you. Crooked melons and split dates, still thinking about entering the finals? Dream, the afternoon game is the time to end you."


    "Well, after listening to what I said, are you in a better mood? Some ¡®horn of wisdom¡¯ who thinks he is in control, master of theory, Yu Xiaogang?"


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Lu Yuan, you!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were about to burst into flames. He stretched out his fingers to land on Yuan, his chest was rising and falling, and he was obviously impatient, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He thought he had seen everything, but he didn''t expect Lu Yuan to completely play it between his palms. Thinking of his complacency not long ago, Yu Xiaogang even had the urge to commit suicide by jumping off the building.


    This blow was too big, his strength has never been good, and he looks just like that. The only thing he is proud of is those theories and the mind he thinks is the best in the world.


    As a result, today, he was crushed by Lu Yuan on the level of wisdom. For Yu Xiaogang, it was more disgusting and uncomfortable for Yu Xiaogang than Latuo rice fields on his head.


    He pointed directly at Lu Yuan, and took a few steps backwards, even his figure was a little unstable. In this way, in front of the crowds of the public, and almost tens of thousands of people up and down the mountains, his Yu Xiaogang was played between his palms. It was almost completely unacceptable for his strong and perverted self-esteem. It was actually quite good to be able to persist without fainting at this moment.


    But one thing is certain, Yu Xiaogang''s mentality has completely exploded.


    "Teacher!" Tang San hurriedly stepped forward and held Yu Xiaogang''s body, his eyes were full of humiliation and resentment, because of Lu Yuan''s plan, he didn''t see through it at all, and he was also played by Lu Yuan. The person between the palms.


    Like Yu Xiaogang, he has always been confident in his own wisdom, and people who are confident in their own wisdom, once they are crushed by others at the level of wisdom, the humiliation is very unacceptable.


    What''s more, looking at so many people, they really lost their faces.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t go too far~www.novelhall.com~ Tang San supported Yu Xiaogang, turned his head to stare at Lu Yuan, his face was angry.


    "I''m too much? For those of you fleas who have tried their best to trouble me, my mere counterattack is too much? Is it because you can only deal with others, and others can''t deal with you?"


    "Everyone is not a kid anymore. You want to get revenge on me, yes, but you have to be prepared to bear my counterattack. Is it interesting to pretend to be a victim?"


    "Want to win the sympathy of others? Haha, this will only make everyone feel that you are disgusting. In the world of soul masters, the strong are respected. The real strong only speak with facts. I am calculating you, but you are not there. Do you count me and the Wuhundian Academy team? Didn¡¯t Yu Xiaogang think about counting me from the beginning of the qualifiers?"


    "It''s just that you are too stupid, and I can''t figure it out."


    "Now I still have the face to say I was too much, you guys are really interesting."


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said with a look of disdain.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 705： See you in the afternoon, trash!

    "That is, I calculated that others would not allow others to fight back. It''s disgusting!" As soon as Lu Yuan finished speaking, Ning Rongrong nodded immediately and said indignantly.


    "Who would say no? Some people only allow state officials to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps!" Ma Hongjun looked at Tang San, his lips curled, his expression disgusting.


    I don''t know why, when he sees Tang San this guy now, he has an impulse to crush him. This impulse is strange, but it really exists.


    As for the master who can only play tricks and has no real ability, he is even more senseless.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan treated him well and gave him a cockscomb and phoenix sunflower, which solved his mortal crisis and purified the evil fire Phoenix martial arts spirit, without asking for the slightest return.


    He even knew from Oscar that Lu Yuan didn''t even have the idea of ??asking them to help him, he just needed them to remain neutral.


    They don''t even need to stand in line.


    Where can I find such a boss? Anyway, Ma Hongjun has identified Lu Yuan.


    No matter how boss Yuan treats others, he is really good to them.


    Not only did they invite Shrek these teachers to join the Star Academy, but also gave them the position of deputy dean of their teachers. They also have a very generous salary every month. Asking them to eat a banquet with more than one million soul coins is even more eye-catching. Don''t blink.


    If such a boss doesn''t follow, who else do you want to follow?


    Therefore, when he heard what Lu Yuan said, he immediately agreed, because what Lu Yuan said was really reasonable, and Tang San''s actions were really disgusting.


    "Originally I thought Tang San was okay, but now it really seems to be just a hypocrite. I even think that the reason why Mubai completely took the road of confronting Xiaoyuan is probably because he was bewitching." Tang San in the distance, Oscar''s eyes flashed, and said softly.


    In fact, Oscar is also a person with a show of heart, and his wisdom is also extraordinary.


    He knew that the original Dai Mubai feared Lu Yuan like a tiger, and that Lu Yuan''s random look could scare him.


    He even escaped from Shrek Academy alone because he was afraid of Lu Yuan looking for him to settle accounts. For such a person, if you let him fight Lu Yuan, it is impossible for him to have such thoughts unless someone confuses him.


    And Oscar suspected that this person was Tang San, and even that Yu Tianheng might have the courage to avenge Lu Yuan because of encountering Tang San.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan said that they might have gone astray, using improper methods to improve their cultivation. Perhaps Tang San led them to do this.


    The more Oscar thought about it, the more he felt that Tang San was the bane of everything.


    Without Tang San, although Dai Mubai would hide in Tibet, at least he could survive, because Lu Yuan regarded himself very high, he was the kind of person who didn''t bother to pay attention to those little people. He would not specifically look for Dai Mubai and then kill him. his.


    But now, Dai Mubai and the others are completely facing Lu Yuan, so the consequences can be imagined.


    Oscar never felt that they could win because Lu Yuan was too powerful. No matter how many tricks they had, they were vulnerable when they met Lu Yuan''s absolute strength. What''s more, even in terms of scheming, Lu Yuan was completely crushed. they.


    He really couldn''t see that Tang San and the others had a little chance of winning.


    "You are right. This Tang San is a hypocrite. Lu Yuan and them have hatred. It is normal for the two sides to retaliate against each other. It depends on the level of their respective methods, but he played tricks, and then failed. Disguised as a victim, this look is really hard to see."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold tone sounded.


    "There are not many such people in this world, just get used to it." Qian Renxue glanced at her beautiful eyes and said lightly.


    "Well, what you said too." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    ...


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that Yu Xiaogang''s so-called wisdom is not worthy of its name. Isn''t it easy to be played between the palms of my house master? Thinking about calculating my house master, he really has the courage, just rely on his brain? Don''t take any photos of soaking urine, just look at how many catties you are."


    Looking at the scene below, Dugu Bo curled his lips and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi smiled and said nothing. He knew Lu Yuan''s wisdom. He had confronted Lu Yuan many times, and he had some understanding of Lu Yuan''s scheming, which was not at all comparable to Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang¡¯s wisdom lies in arranging the so-called tactics. The real overall calculations are not good for him at all. Like Ning Fengzhi and Lu Yuan, any calculation is sufficient to change the situation on the entire continent. Xiao Gang is just a little clever.


    And for this little cleverness, he was beaten by Lu Yuan, and he really felt sore for Yu Xiaogang.


    Bibi Dong, who was on the side, had a complicated complexion. The thing she impressed most about Yu Xiaogang was his wisdom, and Yu Xiaogang showed the appearance of a wise man. She was attracted by Yu Xiaogang''s wisdom. .


    But today, seeing Yu Xiaogang being completely crushed by Lu Yuan''s wisdom, Yu Xiaogang''s image of wisdom is really broken in her heart, and the figure that had already faded a little faded again.


    When Yu Xiaogang doesn''t even have so-called wisdom, why does he make a goddess like Bibi Dong fall in love?


    Just rely on his twenty-ninth level of strength, and an attack method that only uses farts as a means?


    Don''t laugh at others'' big teeth.


    Really, when Lu Yuan put the true side of Yu Xiaogang in front of Bibi Dong, the perfect image of Yu Xiaogang imagined by Bibi Dong himself was completely destroyed. Until now, in Bibi Dong¡¯s In his eyes, everything about Yu Xiaogang was really unbearable.


    He was too long to look good, not to mention his strength, Wuhun would just scream and fart, the only wisdom that was crushed by Lu Yuan was incomplete, and the so-called theory was only useful to the soul.


    How did you think of him at the time?


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking himself.


    "Teacher~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s go!" Being watched by everyone around him with contemptuous or funny gazes, even Tang San couldn''t stand it anymore. He just wanted to help Yu Xiaogang leave here now.


    Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng are also average. Although they are both angry and want to eat Lu Yuan, they have that ability, and under the eyes of the audience, they also have a kind of wish to get into the ground. The feeling of going.


    Today''s face is completely lost.


    Therefore, they chose to follow Tang San silently.


    "Oh, I''m going back now, why don''t you stay longer? I still want to talk to you again."


    "But you have to leave, and I can''t stop you, so I have to see you in the afternoon, trash, I hope you can be stronger. I want to have fun in the afternoon."


    Looking at Tang San and others, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    :. : M.x


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 706： Blue hair woman

    "We will give you a surprise and will not disappoint you, Lu Yuan, just wait." Turning his head to look at Lu Yuan, Tang San''s eyes were dark and full of resentment, almost from between his teeth. The voice was forced out.


    "Haha, are you? Then I''ll wait and see, I hope you will not just talk and talk, but just play tricks." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you drink a pot well," Tang San said lightly.


    "That''s good, I''m still afraid that you don''t have much strength. Oh, yes, if you lose miserably this time, you won''t even say that I was too much, and blame me for bullying you." Lu Yuan smiled nonchalantly Said.


    Hearing that, Tang Sanyu Xiaogang''s faces were all dark, Lu Yuan was sprinkling salt on their wounds!


    "Don''t worry, we won''t, and you will be the one who loses miserably in this game." Tang San clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, controlled his anger, and said coldly.


    After speaking, I didn''t intend to listen to what Lu Yuan said, but directly helped the master to leave quickly. There was no way. The contempt of the crowd really made them look back. They didn''t want to stay longer for a moment.


    "It''s time to announce the result of the game." Watching Tang San and the others leave, Lu Yuan glanced at the cardinal and said lightly.


    The cardinal looked at Bibi Dong, and after he nodded, he said loudly: "Because the Star Academy team surrendered, the Wuhundian Academy team won this game and advanced to tomorrow¡¯s finals. The Star Academy team and Tiandou Royal The academy team will enter the loser team finals in the afternoon, and the winner will enter the final tomorrow to compete with Wuhundian Academy for the championship."


    "Now, both parties are invited to withdraw from the waiting zone. The loser group final will be held at three in the afternoon."


    The cardinal''s voice resounded over the arena.


    "It seems that I''m leaving first, girl, then we can only see you tomorrow in the arena." Lu Yuan turned around, stretched out his index finger, please pick Hu Liena''s chin, and said with a frivolous expression.


    "Tomorrow, let''s see how I beat you all over the floor to find teeth." Hu Liena shook her small fist and said fiercely.


    "Oh, you are quite confident, okay, then I have to see how good you are." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s small face, smiled, turned around, and walked off the ring slowly .


    "Obuchi!"


    "brother!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan stepped off the ring, Ning Rongrong and Wang Qiu''er rushed over, pulling Lu Yuan''s arm and hugging them tightly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, allowing them to pull themselves forward.


    "Xue''er, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan whispered while looking at Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing in front of him.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, Qian Renxue snorted, and said in a weird tone: "Master Lu, you just teased a woman, you are very aggressive, even the pope today dare to molested, you are so bold. "


    "Of course, but I am more than courage, I am also very good in other aspects, do you want to learn it again?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, what is Qian Renxue angry with, he naturally Yes, it''s just because he molested Bibi Dong.


    For fear that he and Bibi Dong had an improper relationship.


    But isn''t he acting in a play, it is excusable.


    So facing Qian Renxue, he was very confident.


    "Bah, you pervert, pervert, pervert!" Qian Renxue blushed as she couldn''t help cursing while listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Cut, didn''t you really like being like me at the beginning? What? After the matter is over, you will change your face, right, huh, woman." Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "Seguizi, I will let you talk nonsense again." Feeling that the look in Ning Rongrong and the others'' eyes had changed a little bit strangely, Qian Renxue blushed first, and then plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, Yinya It bit directly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Qian Renxue didn''t show any mercy, and she used her full strength. She just wanted to teach Lu Yuan this guy a lesson and let him remember.


    However, when Qian Renxue was bitten tightly, Lu Yuan didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Xue''er, don''t bite, don''t bite your teeth." Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Now his body has reached the point where his body is like jade, not afraid of swords. No matter how much Qian Renxue bites, he can''t hurt him. He did it.


    "Bah, how come your body is so hard." Qian Renxue loosened her mouth and looked at Lu Yuan with a face of confusion. When she bit Lu Yuan, she felt that it was not meat at all, but a piece of steel. Not only did she not hurt Lu Yuan. Yuan, instead bit her own teeth in pain.


    "Isn''t it hard to be harder?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, took his hand back from Ning Rongrong and Wang Qiu''er, and then, amid Qian Renxue''s exclamation, hugged his princess.


    Qian Renxue first let out an exclamation, and then shyly slipped her little head into Lu Yuan''s arms in the eyes of everyone.


    "Let''s go, come back this afternoon!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and walked directly outside the waiting zone in his arms, holding Qian Renxue.


    Naturally, everyone in the Tianxing Academy followed closely and went out together.


    ......


    Outside Wuhun City, a figure slowly appeared.


    Her pretty face is like jade, her skin is white, her nose is high, her facial features are extremely delicate, her eyebrows are slender, with an unspeakable beauty, and her pair of clear sapphire-like eyes are deep and distant.


    Her eyes seemed to speak, like a beautiful picture scroll, telling the prosperity of thousands of miles.


    She has long blue hair, and her body exudes a vast and far-reaching aura~www.novelhall.com~ on the contrary, it can contain everything.


    Graceful temperament, beautiful face, whether it is looks or temperament, this woman is not inferior to Bibi Dong. She is definitely the top beauty in the world, especially the kind that she has brought because of the precipitation of time. The charming flavor gives it a strange charm.


    She walked slowly, muttering to herself: "I have been obliged to track down the heart of the Seagod and Lord Seagod''s divine consciousness for a long time. I set foot on most of the continent, but still got nothing."


    "The strongest power in the mainland is the Spirit Hall. What''s more, Qian Daoliu is still a divine envoy of the God of Angels. Lord Seagod¡¯s spirit is destroyed. It is inconvenient to say that it has something to do with the Spirit Hall. Even if it doesn¡¯t matter, this Hall of Spirit I am going to go there after all."


    "Although the Martial Soul Palace is strong, it is not difficult to walk with my strength, and Qian Daoliu, he may not attack me."


    She spoke softly, with light steps, but every time she took her steps, her figure could abruptly advance more than ten meters, only a few flashes, her figure disappeared quickly.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 707： Negotiation and discussion

    Shengguang Hotel, sixth floor, room 601!


    "Boom!" Qian Renxue''s beautiful body was thrown on the bed, making a booming sound.


    "Hey, Se Pizi, you don''t want to come now, you still have a game in the afternoon!" Qian Renxue spoke quickly as Lu Yuan slowly approached.


    "It''s okay. Those chicken dogs are not my enemy at all. I can hang them with one hand and it won''t interfere." Lu Yuan smiled lightly and walked towards Qian Renxue.


    "That''s not what I meant. I meant to say that you are too good. The game is going to be at about three in the afternoon. By that time, you may not be over yet, there is not enough time." Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s face became stiff, Nima, forgot about it.


    "So, don''t mess around now." Seeing Lu Yuan''s face, Qian Renxue smiled and said.


    Seeing the teasing color at the corner of Qian Renxue''s mouth, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and walked over to the bed and sat down.


    Qian Renxue smiled lightly, wrapped his neck from behind, and lay on Lu Yuan''s back.


    "Xiaoyuan, remember what you promised me, don''t have an improper relationship with Bibi Dong, don''t forget who she is to me." Qian Renxue said softly in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "I know, you don''t need to remind me all the time, it feels like chanting a tight band spell." Lu Yuan sighed, and said helplessly.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid that you can''t help but do something bad, you guys are a silly child, I can''t worry about it."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Let me no longer like her. I can''t do it, but if I don''t lie with her and do things that shouldn''t be done, I can still do it. Don''t worry." Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s hand and said softly. .


    "That''s good, you have to be a little measured!" Qian Renxue said warmly.


    "Yes, yes, I will be measured. By the way, Xueer, what do you think of the scene this morning?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "It''s okay. At this time, the whole continent should know that there is something wrong with your Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall. At least Ning Fengzhi is convinced." Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah, the main thing is to show him. He sees it, and Emperor Xueye sees it. If Emperor Xueye knows, our plan will be better implemented." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s right, but Ning Fengzhi is now your future father-in-law, you just cheated him like this, okay?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile.


    "What''s wrong, he is the one who pitted him. This old fox will have to pit a few more times. As for Rongrong, my business with the old fox is none of her business unless one day the old fox completely submits to me. , Otherwise, the pit must be pitted."


    Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "You fellow!" Qian Renxue groaned, lying on Lu Yuan''s back, feeling the breadth and stalwart of this back.


    ...


    Wuhun City, in a hotel!


    "Teacher, are you okay?" Tang San helped Yu Xiaogang to sit down and asked softly.


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be so scheming. In the loser''s bracket final in the afternoon, we must go all out. We don''t care if we don''t win the championship. But we must defeat Lu Yuan. They don¡¯t even think about winning until the championship."


    A trace of anger flashed in Yu Xiaogang''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Teacher, what you said is that we must make Lu Yuan repay the humiliation this morning. Teacher, do you think the Seven-in-One Fusion technique can defeat Lu Yuan?" Tang San asked.


    "Absolutely, the power of the seven-in-one fusion technique is very powerful. I spent a lot of time studying it. As long as you can use the seven-in-one fusion technique, the probability of winning is very high. The only thing is you. Is there any chance to use this trick? After all, the Seven-in-One Fusion technique requires a long preparation time."


    "But think about it carefully, the problem shouldn''t be big. With Lu Yuan''s arrogance, maybe he will actively let you use the Seven-in-One Fusion technique, so don''t worry too much."


    "In this afternoon, we have to win, and we have to win beautifully. We have to teach Lu Yuan a lesson."


    Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth and said with an angry expression.


    "Yes, we not only have to teach him a lesson, the best thing is, but we must also abolish him, and see if he can be so arrogant after he is abolished."


    Dai Mubai clenched his fists, his eyes filled with blood.


    "Mubai is right, it is necessary to abolish him." Yu Tianheng said lightly, but there was a deep chill in his tone.


    "No, you can severely wound Lu Yuan, but you must never abolish him. Dragon Emperor Douluo protects him personally. If you abolish him, none of you can leave Wuhun City, for sure. All of them will die here, not only that, even the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect and Clear Sky Sect will suffer annihilation due to the attack of the Dragon King Palace."


    "So, although you feel uncomfortable, you must also consider these issues. You can''t just care about yourself and ignore the forces behind you."


    Yu Xiaogang said solemnly.


    "Uncle is right. We do have to take these into consideration. That''s fine, just beat Lu Yuan to a half body, and then humiliate him severely. As long as he is not abolished, then we should be fine."


    Yu Tianheng nodded and said.


    "Don''t you abandon him?" Tang San''s eyes flickered, and he was not completely vented just because he was seriously injured, and the inexhaustibility of the Vast Sky School was not a matter of him. These guys originally watched his father and mother being chased But being indifferent, causing her mother to sacrifice to save the lives of their father and son, Tang San would not forget this grievance.


    Tang Xiao thought that he could take it with him if he didn''t say anything, but how could these things be kept from him?


    Back then~www.novelhall.com~ many people know, such as them!


    The only thing he had to worry about was the question of how to get out after Lu Yuan was abolished. If this problem could not be solved, he would really have to spare Lu Yuan once.


    Although Lu Yuan hated him, Tang San''s life was even more important.


    He still needs to avenge the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape. He can''t keep his life here because of Lu Yuan. Forget it, even if Lu Yuan is lucky this time, wait for the next opportunity. Not only will he abolish Lu Yuan, but he will also be brutally tortured. Only in this way can he release the evil spirit in his heart.


    "Little San, what are you in a daze? Did you remember what I said?" Looking at Tang San, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but yelled softly.


    "Remember, I will pay attention to the proper measures, and will not destroy Lu Yuan." Tang San nodded and said.


    "Just remember it." Yu Xiaogang nodded slightly and said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 708： The losers finals begin

    It''s a moment in the afternoon!


    At this moment, the two sides have already come to the arena and entered the waiting zone.


    Not only that, but many spectators have already been in place. After all, the loser team final is also a very exciting game. What happened in the morning is still clearly remembered in the minds of these spectators.


    The mismatch between Lu Yuan and Tang San and the others, the gap and friction between the two teams all mean that an extremely fierce battle will arise in the afternoon, so how can these audiences not be interested?


    In front of the Pope¡¯s Palace, the six large gilt chairs had already been arranged. Bibi Dong and Dugu Bo were still sitting in the middle. On both sides of them were Ju Douluo, Ghost Douluo, Ning Fengzhi, and Sword Douluo.


    For this game, even these big guys are very interested.


    Of course, none of them thought that Tang San and the others could win. Bibi Dong naturally knew Lu Yuan''s true strength and matched his spirit ring. This was her disciple, and she naturally had full confidence in Lu Yuan.


    And Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo are also average, Lu Yuan''s enchanting is engraved in their hearts, they don''t think that Tang San and others can be compared with Lu Yuan.


    Dugu Bo was naturally because of his blind trust in Lu Yuan. In his eyes, the Palace Master Lu Yuan was the most dazzling genius in the world. No one could compare it to Tang San, what counts?


    Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi had seen Lu Yuan take action in person or with his own eyes. Lu Yuan, who didn''t use martial spirit, could display the power of Spirit Douluo. What would Tang San win?


    In their eyes, the victory or defeat was actually doomed. What they wanted to see was just what kind of hole cards Tang San had and how much strength they could force Lu Yuan.


    In the waiting zone, Lu Yuan looked relaxed, as if he didn''t care about the battle at all, sitting in the waiting zone chatting with Qian Renxue and the others, he was extremely relaxed.


    On the other hand, everyone in the Tiandou Emperor Elephant Academy team, including the master, firmly believed that the seven-in-one fusion skill defeated Lu Yuan and won, but one by one, their faces were still solemn expressions.


    These two contrasts, which is higher and lower, is clear at a glance.


    The official game started at three quarters to the hour, and now it is one quarter to the hour, which means that there are still two quarters of an hour, and two quarters of an hour here is one hour.


    An hour is said to be long or not, but it is actually very fast. After a while, the time is almost three quarters.


    "It''s three quarters, please come on the court!" The cardinal''s voice sounded.


    "Captain, come on!" Lu Yuan stood up, and everyone from the Star Academy team behind him began to cheer on.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a piece of cake. There may be a good show for everyone later. Let''s prepare first." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Is there a good show? What good show?" Everyone couldn''t help but become a little curious.


    "You''ll know it later." Lu Yuan said with a chuckle, and then walked slowly towards the ring.


    Soon, both sides stepped onto the ring and confronted each other.


    "Lu Yuan, I have to say, you are indeed arrogant, facing all the members of our team, you dare to play alone." Looking at Lu Yuan, Tang San''s eyes condensed and said lightly.


    "What''s so great about you, except that the defeated opponent is a chicken and dog, I am enough." Lu Yuan gently waved his sleeves, as if he didn''t put a few people in his eyes.


    "Hehe, you are so arrogant now, I hope you don''t shed tears when you lose." Tang San said softly, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "You are very confident, well, you know that your strength is far inferior to me, but you are still inexplicably confident, then let me guess what your confidence is, is it Martial Soul Fusion Skill?"


    Lu Yuan touched his chin, shook his head, and said, "It shouldn''t be, your martial arts, dragons, tigers, grass, turtles, birds, etc., don''t seem to be able to produce martial arts fusion skills."


    "Is it a seven-in-one fusion technique?" Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang San and others'' faces changed slightly.


    However, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t seem to have seen it, and then said: ¡°Since Yu Tianxin and the others know the four-in-one fusion skills, they are still taught by the so-called master, then this master should still understand something about these fusion skills. Tianxin and the others must have retained it and taught the Four in One, but it is reasonable for you to have seven in one fusion skills."


    "After all, the seven in one thing is not too difficult. If it weren''t for me to be too lazy to do it, I can also make it. After the seven in one, the power of the seven people should be able to boost the soul power of the first person. To the point of an advanced soul saint."


    "Maybe this is what you think can beat me."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Tang San and the others were silent, but their expressions were not very good-looking.


    "Oh, it seems that I was right. Your trump card is really the seven-in-one fusion technique, otherwise your complexion won''t be so ugly, but don''t worry, I won''t interrupt you, I will give you enough The preparation time."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, the hearts of Tang San and others relaxed a lot. Without the Seven-in-One Fusion technique, they really didn''t have the confidence to defeat Lu Yuan.


    Sure enough, as the master said, even if they knew that they had the Seven-in-One Fusion skill, Lu Yuan''s arrogance would still let them use it.


    "But." Lu Yuan''s voice changed, and then said.


    Together, the hearts of Tang San and the others were brought up again. Could Lu Yuan regret it?


    But obviously, Lu Yuan is not such a person.


    "But I am very interested in your current strength~www.novelhall.com~ You are full of confidence one by one, I would like to learn it, as long as you play with me first, the time for the integration of the seven , I will naturally give it to you."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you have to be optimistic, we will let you know how much we have improved over the years."


    Tang San said, his figure condensed suddenly, and he said loudly, "Brothers, open the spirit ring!"


    Tang San yelled, and the seven members of the Sky Star team released their spirits almost simultaneously.


    The sound of dragons and tigers roared, and a series of beautiful spirit rings rose from under Tang San and the others, all in the best match, and two black ten thousand year spirit rings appeared under Tang San. It is quite powerful.


    Tang San was in the middle of the team. Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng stood in front of them. Their bodies exuded bursting aura, their eyes staring at Lu Yuan fiercely like wild beasts. They had already waited a long time for this battle.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 709： 2 people hit hard at the start

    "It''s kind of interesting, but it really looks like that!" Seeing the aura exuding from Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, the corners of Lu Yuan''s lips twitched as he smiled lightly.


    Both of them were only forty-eighth level, but their aura was able to approach the soul king. Compared to the average soul master, they were really pretty good, and they could be called a genius.


    But for Lu Yuan, these are all pediatrics, and the soul sect is still the soul king, and for him, there is not much difference.


    But it''s all a slap.


    "Offensive!" Tang San gave an order, and the figures of Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng rushed out at the same time, and a dragon and a tiger rushed towards Lu Yuan with monstrous power.


    "Thunder Dragon Claw!"


    "Thunderbolt!"


    "White Tiger protects the body barrier!"


    "White Tiger King Kong has changed!"


    The two roared at the same time, and Yu Tianheng began to climb blue and purple scales on his body. The dragon arms had been completely transformed into blue and purple dragon claws, which belonged to the dragonization skills of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!


    At the same time, the burst of lightning on Yu Tianheng''s body rose, carrying a violent power, and Thunder already possessed great destructive power. At this moment, with Yu Tianheng''s attack, it was even more powerful.


    The two spirit rings under Dai Mubai''s body were shining at the same time, and his figure became bigger twice in a row. The Baihu Barrier and the Baihu King Kong Transformation are both skills that comprehensively improve the strength of defense and attack. Using both at the same time, Dai Mubai''s current body is already Reached a very high level.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Yuan, so when he shot, it was his true strength.


    At the same time, the pure black blue silver grass in Tang San''s hands, that is, the dark blue silver grass, was also about to move, looking for a suitable attack opportunity.


    Graphite, stone mill, Oslo, the three are also behind them, waiting to meet Tang San, Dai Mubai and others, and the Jiuxin Begonia in Ye Lingling''s hands is always shining with white light.


    It can be said that only from the beginning, the Tiandou Royal Academy team has already fully moved.


    "Lu Yuan, die!" One after the other, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai''s figure directly rushed towards Lu Yuan, and the sharp dragon and tiger claws flashed with dazzling cold light.


    "Ka Ka Ka!" Lu Yuan clenched his fists casually and made a crackling noise. Looking at the two figures that came, Lu Yuan moved lightly, the sound of the golden dragon roaring in his ears, and the figure suddenly disappeared!


    "Pop!" The white and tender palm of his hand suddenly collided with Yu Tianheng''s sharp dragon claws, sparks flew everywhere, Yu Tianheng only felt a pain from the dragon claws, the white and tender palms seemed to be harder than pig iron, dragon claws Grasping on it, not only did not cause the slightest harm, but he himself was traumatized!


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, flipped his palms, and grasped Yu Tianheng''s wrist. With a slight force, he heard a click. Yu Tianheng''s seemingly majestic dragon arms and sharp dragon claws directly appeared ninety. The degree of bending, just a moment, Yu Tianheng''s wrist has been broken.


    "Ah!" With his wrist broken, Yu Tianheng couldn''t help letting out a stern cry. The pain went straight into his brain, which was unbearable. With a sudden wave of his left arm, the dragon''s claws shining with thunder went directly towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled first, then blocked it with his hand. Suddenly his expression condensed, holding Yu Tianheng''s left wrist in his backhand, and violently pulling his whole person in front of him, and then, Dai Mubai''s shining The sharp and cold tiger claws landed directly on Yu Tianheng''s body, leaving a deep claw mark on his chest.


    Above it, thick blood came out, staining Yu Tianheng''s chest with blood red, and Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but let out a stern cry again.


    "Tian Heng!" Dai Mubai was a little dazed with a move on his teammate. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan could easily avoid it, but he did not hide. Instead, he pulled Yu Tianheng in front of him.


    He confiscated his hand this time, instead hurting his teammate.


    "Tsk tsk, yes, even your teammates are fighting, you Dai Mubai is a ruthless person." Lu Yuan flew Yu Tianheng in his hand like throwing garbage, looking at Dai Mubai in front of him with a look on his face. A thick smile.


    "You''re talking nonsense, it''s all you do!" Dai Mubai roared, waving tiger paws directly towards Lu Yuan.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yuan arrived in front of Dai Mubai in an instant, clutching Dai Mubai''s tiger claws, twisting and clicking, with only one click, Dai Mubai''s entire right arm was scrapped.


    Today''s Lu Yuan can be said to be very hostile, and one shot will hurt people!


    Dai Mubai, who had the White Tiger Body Barrier and the White Tiger King Kong Transformation, was extremely defensive, but in Lu Yuan''s hands, it was still fragile like a piece of tofu!


    "Boom!" A fist hit Dai Mubai''s chest, bone cracking sounded, Dai Mubai''s figure flew out, vomiting blood in the air.


    As soon as the game started, less than a minute, Dai Mubaiyu Tianheng was both injured!


    "A boring attack!" Lu Yuan sighed casually and stepped forward. Suddenly, his feet were frozen. I don''t know when, a blue silver grass has already bound his body.


    He stepped hard, a huge amount of force burst, a large depression appeared in the foot, and there was a sudden shock in the air. The black blue silver grass had just been tied to his body, and they had already broken into pieces. .


    "Tang San!" Seeing the figure launching the attack, Lu Yuan moved directly towards Tang San.


    The Tiandou Royal Academy team, only Tang San could make him interested and have fun.


    "Blue Silver Grass, twine!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan rushing towards him, Tang San''s expression condensed, and pure black blue silver grass emerged from the ground and wound towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s figure remained unchanged ~www.novelhall.com~ golden glows appeared on his body, enveloping his entire body, the black blue silver grasses broke apart every inch when they touched the golden glows. , Completely dissipated into nothingness.


    With Longyou footwork under his feet, Lu Yuan lifted his lustrous and smooth palm, and directed a light and fluttering palm towards Tang Sanyin.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan walked halfway, and a burst of air burst into his ears. Two dark tortoise shields were rushing towards him quickly. The edges of the tortoise shells were extremely sharp, and the appearance of the tortoise shells suddenly appeared.


    The tortoise shell itself is still spinning fast, even the air seems to be cut apart, making a whirring sound.


    Suddenly two tortoise shields came, and the momentum was fierce. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stop, and turned to face the two sharp tortoise shields. At the same time, Tang San quickly moved away, and the blue silver grass in his hand grew wildly. When he came out, the third spirit ring on his body suddenly emitted a strong light.


    "Dang!" One palm slapped a piece of tortoise shell shield, and then another piece of tortoise shell shield hits. This tortoise shell shield is formed by the martial spirit of the Shi family brothers. It can be controlled from the air. Very scary.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 710： 1 Pointing the broken blue silver overlord gun

    "Get away!" Lu Yuan frowned, slapped it, and slapped another tortoise shield into the air. At the same time, he moved his body and attacked Tang San again.


    "The third spirit ability, blood **** spider web!" Under Tang San, the third spirit ring suddenly brightened, and a ball of blood was thrown out by Tang San. It suddenly stretched out in the air, turning into a length about four in diameter. The long blood-colored spider web of Miduo directly enveloped Lu Yuan.


    "Is the third spirit ring the blood infernal spider?" Seeing Tang San''s third spirit ring, Lu Yuan immediately remembered the source of this skill, the spirit beast, which was the blood infernal monster he had encountered in the misty forest. spider.


    Blood Inferno Demon Spider is an unusually brutal soul beast, and belongs to a variant of Human Face Demon Spider, but regardless of its venom or strength, the Blood Inferno Demon Spider is above the Human Face Demon Spider of the same level.


    The **** **** spider''s web contains not only the neurotoxin and corrosive poison that are passed down in the same line as the human face spider, but also an extremely sinister blood poison.


    This blood poison is extremely terrible, and the toxicity is extremely violent. As long as an ordinary soul master is poisoned, the blood will change rapidly under the blood poison, the energy and vitality in the blood will quickly dissipate, and it will quickly start to condense. .


    The poison of a thousand-year-old blood inferno spider is enough to kill a soul sage.


    It can be said that Tang San''s third spirit ability, Blood Prison Spider Web, is much stronger than his third spirit ability spider web restraint in the original work.


    But for Lu Yuan, it was naturally ineffective.


    He killed all the Ten Thousand Years of Blood Infernal Spider in those days, not to mention the spirit abilities conferred by Tang San, a thousand-year-old blood infernal spider.


    "Golden Dragon Armor!" Lu Yuan whispered, a rich golden light enveloped his whole body, and golden armor emerged.


    The two colors of ice blue and fiery red rendered beautiful colors on the brilliant golden armor, and the fiery red cloak was waving in the wind behind Lu Yuan.


    After Lu Yuan absorbed the sixth spirit ring, the weight of the current Golden Dragon Battle Armor has risen again, and the weight of the current Golden Dragon Battle Armor has reached as much as 50,000 jin.


    Fifty thousand catties, this is a terrifying number. Generally speaking, only a strong Contra-level person can have a huge power of more than fifty thousand catties, and Lu Yuan¡¯s Golden Dragon Armor has already reached this. the weight of.


    Normally, the weight of 50,000 jin is carried on his body, and even a general Title Douluo may not be able to bear it over time. But Lu Yuan is different. His strength has reached 160,000 jin, Jin Long. The weight of the armor is quite suitable for him.


    If it weren''t for this weight, he would have thought it was light.


    Golden Dragon Battle Armor is immune to all negative states and is the natural nemesis of all poisons.


    To deal with Tang San, a poisonous guy, although Lu Yuan was not afraid of being poisoned, he was afraid that his clothes would be contaminated, so he directly used the golden dragon armor to completely seal Tang San''s poison.


    At the same time, watching the huge blood-colored spider web cover it horizontally, Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged. The dark golden light of his right hand flashed, and five sharp claws about two and a half feet long stretched out suddenly, and the tips of the claws flashed with ice blue and The fiery red light was the soul bone attached outside, the right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    With a volley, five huge energy paw prints of three meters long were directly and violently grabbed. Under this energy paw print, the entire cobweb was completely shredded, turned into sky-filled energy, and disappeared.


    By now, except for not using Martial Soul, Lu Yuan had no intention of suppressing his strength. As long as he could use all the methods, he would use them without hesitation.


    Seeing the golden dragon battle armor on Lu Yuan''s body and the sharp claws in his hand that shone with cold light, Tang San''s pupils shrank slightly, and it was naturally not difficult to recognize with his insight that these two pieces were spirit bones, and they were both. An extremely rare external spirit bone.


    As for why he knew this, because he also had the same things, and it was precisely because of these things that he knew the existence of the external spirit bone from the master.


    "There are actually two external soul bones." A flash of jealousy flashed in Tang San''s eyes. He was really jealous, Lu Yuan, he would have such good luck.


    "Fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Prison!" Tang San''s Ten Thousand Years Fourth Ring radiated a gloomy light, and the black prison instantly activated, completely trapping Lu Yuan''s figure inside.


    At the same time, Tang San''s fifth spirit ring suddenly lit up, and a pure black spear appeared in his hand. It was his fifth spirit ability, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear!


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was wrapped in Tang San¡¯s blue silver cage, Oslo, Graphite and others all launched their own attacks. At the same time, Tang San also threw the Blue Silver Overlord¡¯s spear in Lu Yuan¡¯s direction. Past.


    For a moment, the overwhelming attack seemed to drown Lu Yuan.


    "Bang!" The explosion sounded, and the entire blue silver cage burst into fragments. He slapped Oslo''s attack away, and then looked at the two tortoise shields that struck again. With a wave of the ground, the sharp claws slashed directly at the two tortoiseshell shields.


    "Crack!" A sharp voice sounded, and under the attack of the Dark Golden Terrorclaw, the two tortoise shields formed by the Shijia brothers'' own tortoise shells were directly cut into several pieces.


    The dark gold terrifying claws are extremely sharp, and the result can be imagined with such close direct touch.


    The tortoiseshell shield was severed, and the Shi family brothers who were connected to his mind spewed a large mouthful of blood at the same time, and both of them were hit hard.


    "Is the Blue Silver Overlord Spear? Your Blue Silver Grass can barely be seen by the power of this trick." Lu Yuan muttered softly, watching the blue silver Overlord Spear that flew by, his right hand gleaming, dark gold Terrorclaw disappeared directly.


    The index finger stretched out, and the bright blue light gleamed on his jade-like fingers. Lu Yuan lifted his finger slightly, and lightly pointed it towards the blue silver overlord spear that came quickly.


    As soon as he pointed it out, there seemed to be many finger shadows in the air, and he returned to a finger behind his ear. This finger looked ordinary, but it carried an unspeakable power.


    To refer to the gun~www.novelhall.com~The gun is haunting, the name of this trick is called Qianza Kongyou!


    The fingertips gleaming with blue light directly collided with the dark blue silver Overlord''s gun, and the flames shot in all directions, and the rich energy fluctuations dispersed.


    "Good attack power, unfortunately, it''s still a bit worse, but the blue silver grass in a small area can have such power, but it is also very valuable."


    Feeling the impact of the Blue Silver Overlord Spear from his fingers, Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    The single-body attack power of this gun is quite not weak, but unfortunately it is just a soul ability, which has its shape and is indifferent, because the master of this soul ability does not know how to shoot at all.


    At best, this gun was like throwing a javelin, and it didn''t show its true usefulness at all. It was really a huge waste of this spirit ability.


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, his fingers pressed hard, and the spear intent swept out. The dark blue silver Overlord''s spear was directly broken by Lu Yuan with one finger, and it broke into nothingness on the spot.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 711： Evil Eye Blood Tiger, Dark Thunder Demon Dragon

    "A single finger broke my Blue Silver Overlord''s gun?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan directly pierced the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear with one finger, Tang San''s heart was filled with great horror. The Blue Silver Overlord''s spear was the strongest single attack and penetrating power in his hand now, but It was still so vulnerable in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    A finger, just a finger, with just a single tap, the Blue Silver Overlord''s gun he had hoped for was completely shattered.


    "Your Blue Silver Overlord''s gun is actually very good, but it''s a pity that you don''t know how to use a gun at all. If it were me, I would treat it as a weapon, because it is not only sharp, highly poisonous, and has a strong devouring weapon. It¡¯s powerful, and it fits you very well. It¡¯s the most suitable weapon for you when used like an arm, not just a javelin for throwing."


    "This is a great waste of it."


    "But if I want to come and tell you this, you don''t understand it. After all, you are just a person who can only play with hidden weapons. A king of a hundred soldiers like a gun, you can''t play at all."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said softly.


    "Use your true skills, don''t fool me with these boring things, Yu Tianheng, Dai Mubai, you two are not dead, you will get up if you are not dead, as for other junk stuff, don''t This is an eyesore."


    Lu Yuan glared, his left foot touched the ground, his body rotated, his right foot kicked out suddenly, the sound of bone cracking was loud, a figure flew upside down, blood surged in his mouth, it was Oslo, the ghost and leopard spirit master.


    "Dare to attack me secretly, you are quite courageous, but your ideas are very good, and your strength is too bad."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a strong disdain in his tone.


    Oslo''s martial spirit ghost leopard is a kind of agile attack martial spirit that is good at sneaking. It can hide in the gloom and obscure the sight of others, so as to go around behind him and make sneak attacks without knowing it.


    However, Oslo¡¯s sneaking methods are far worse than Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s dark night sneak attack. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s is truly invisible, and it also shields mental perception. Lu Yuan is really hard to detect without using a heavy pupil, but Lu Yuan could detect Oslo''s so-called stealth clearly only with a move of perception.


    With such stealth skills, he dared to lean in front of him. I really didn''t know how to write the dead words.


    Lu Yuan looked around slightly, and since the beginning of the game, Ye Lingling is not a member of her own family, except for Tang San, a nasty guy who only hides behind the yin people, Yu Tianheng, Dai Mubai, graphite, stone mill, and All five of Oslo were seriously injured.


    Although Lu Yuan was thinking about playing for a while, he didn''t plan to kill him all at once, so he definitely didn''t use all his strength, but the injuries of these five people were definitely not light. Even if Ye Lingling treated with all his strength, it would take some time to treat him. They are all cured.


    But now, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai had completely recovered.


    The two of them walked up to Tang San''s side, one left and the other right, and the three directly confronted Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, it was our carelessness just now, but then we will let you see our real progress over the past two years." Looking at Lu Yuan, Dai Mubai said lightly, with blood gleaming in his eyes.


    And Yu Tianheng on the side also flashed a gloom in his eyes, and the whole person''s breath became gloomy.


    "Little San, is it time?" Yu Tianheng asked softly.


    "It''s time to use it." Tang San nodded and whispered.


    Immediately afterwards, his right hand flashed, the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit retracted, and a gloomy light flashed in his eyes. Then, he slowly raised his left hand.


    "It''s kind of interesting, the evil aura is coming to you, sure enough, the three evil soul masters." Feeling the aura surging from the three of them, a deep disgust rose from the bottom of Lu Yuan''s heart, even though this The evil was very restrained, and it had no effect on Lu Yuan at the time. This was because the heavenly clear energy and divine power had an innate sensitivity to the power of evil.


    Not only Lu Yuan, but Qian Renxue in the audience couldn''t help but frown tightly when Tang San''s trio''s momentum surged.


    "Evil Soul Master!" Qian Renxue forced three words from between his teeth, with a strong to the bone chill in his tone, although the ring is a little far apart, and the evil energy in Tang San and the others just haunted the body. The watch did not spread out.


    Therefore, it is difficult for ordinary spirit masters to feel that evil force.


    But this definitely doesn''t include Qian Renxue. Maybe others just think that Tang San and the others'' aura is a bit depressed, but Qian Renxue feels disgust from the bottom of her heart, a disgust that can''t wait to break them into pieces.


    Moreover, she will never forget that the scene in the misty forest at the beginning, her Xiaoyuan completely left her. At that time, she saw Lu Yuan''s dying despair and heartbreak. The feeling of the lungs is still firmly in her heart until now.


    Why did she change her attitude toward Lu Yuan, and she even wanted him to look for it again? Isn''t it because Lu Yuan was so moved that she was so moved that she was willing to give in?


    If it was Qian Renxue before, Lu Yuan would dare to find another girlfriend to try?


    It would be strange not to beat him up.


    "I don¡¯t know Obuchi¡¯s plan very well. I don¡¯t know if you will all die, but now I can¡¯t control that much. Don¡¯t even want to leave the three of you today. Obuchi will not kill. I¡¯ll kill. Evil soul master, **** it all."


    The golden flames in Qian Renxue''s golden eyes rose and became more intense.


    "Roar!" Dai Mubai uttered a tiger roar up to the sky, and the whole person suddenly changed greatly.


    A ray of blood began to spread quickly from his body, and the snow-white fur that was originally covered in the blood became as red as blood, exuding a strong killing aura.


    Dai Mubai''s eyes were blood red ~www.novelhall.com~ There was an uncontrollable crazy killing intent in his eyes, but in just a moment, the originally famous Star Luo royal inheritance spirit white tiger turned into a whole body of blood. Red blood tiger.


    But after becoming a blood tiger, Dai Mubai''s breath rose rapidly, and he had already entered the ranks of the soul king, not inferior to the flame of the spirit hall, even a little bit beyond.


    Similarly, when Dai Mubai changed, Yu Tianheng''s body also changed drastically.


    A gleam of light completely enveloped his whole person, the original blue and purple scales became pure black, and even the bursting blue thunder covering him became black.


    If the aura on Dai Mubai''s body was crazy killing, then the aura on Yu Tianheng''s body was a dark evil.


    When the majestic Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus became like this, the power of masculinity quickly dissipated, but the power of yin and evil quickly grew, and Yu Tianheng''s aura also climbed, and immediately caught up with Dai Mu. White.


    Surprisingly, it has also entered the realm of the Soul King.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 712： Tang 3’s self-confidence, Quan Wannian Clear Sky Hammer

    "The blood-colored white tiger, the black blue electric Tyrannosaurus, heh, the changes between these two people are really complete, and even the martial arts have completely mutated."


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said with a light sigh.


    "The blood-colored white tiger? Huh, this is called the blood tiger. It represents the blood tiger of killing. Later, you will thoroughly understand how powerful it is." Dai Mubai snorted coldly, and the killing intent was revealed in the **** evil eyes. , Looking at the bitterly hated Lu Yuan in front of him, he really couldn''t control his emotions.


    Lu Yuan didn''t understand Dai Mubai''s bold words, and moved his eyes to Yu Tianheng''s body with a slight glance.


    "My name is the Dark Thunder Demon Dragon. It is far more powerful than the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Lu Yuan. Your golden dragon is very powerful, but I want to know whether your Golden Dragon is more powerful or my Dark Thunder Demon Dragon is better."


    Yu Tianheng has always remembered the humiliation that was suppressed by Lu Yuan and couldn''t climb on the ground.


    The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus was vulnerable in front of the Golden Dragon, but his Dark Thunder Demon Dragon was extremely powerful, and he consciously felt that he was not at all inferior to Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon.


    Listening to Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai''s confident words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help shook his head.


    After all of them became evil spirit masters, did they have full confidence?


    Just now he was being hung and beaten, and in a blink of an eye, he dared to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of him?


    The aura of the whole body is nothing more than the promotion from the peak of the soul sect to the middle-level soul king. Where can there be such a strong confidence, how can there be no self-knowledge these days?


    Too lazy to pay attention to these two guys, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Tang San, he was still interested in having fun, unlike Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng, they were just cannon fodder in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Whether it was before or now, whether they have become Evil Soul Masters or not, Lu Yuan''s view of them has never changed.


    Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng were nothing more than fleas. At this moment, he wanted to play, so he let them live, but wait a minute, it was their death date.


    The black light on Tang San''s left hand condensed, and a dark hammer suddenly appeared in his hand, and a deep and condensed breath suddenly came from the air.


    Thick, heavy, and bursting, this was the first feeling of Clear Sky Hammer for Lu Yuan.


    "Is this the Clear Sky Hammer? The momentum is not bad, it is indeed stronger than the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus." Feeling the fluctuations from Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, Lu Yuan muttered in his heart.


    The Clear Sky Hammer is an absolute top martial arts soul, and is also known as the world¡¯s first weapon. Its rank has already reached the top of the top martial arts spirit. It is difficult to find one better than the clear sky hammer among the top martial arts souls. Strong Wuhun.


    Even the Seven Kill Sword, it was just the same level as Clear Sky Hammer.


    As for why the Clear Sky Hammer is more prestigious than the Seven Kills Sword, there is no other person, like the Seven Treasure Glass Pagoda and the Nine Heart Begonia. It is obvious that the Nine Heart Begonia is better, but it is still not as famous as the Seven Treasure Glass Pagoda. There are many people in the Qibao Liuli Sect, but Jiuxin Begonia is a single pass.


    And the spirit of Qishajian is undoubtedly a single pass.


    But the Clear Sky Hammer is different. The Clear Sky Sect is a sect. Almost all of the spirits of the direct descendants are the Clear Sky Hammer. In addition, the Clear Sky Hammer is of high quality, and then it is matched with the Clear Sky Nine Uniques and Chaos Cloak Hammer. What a fame, it''s normal.


    But that''s how it is said, the strength of the Clear Sky Hammer is also a fact, at least in the case of a super spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer can indeed stand out.


    "Twin spirits?" Although Tang San''s left hand has only released a Clear Sky Hammer and the spirit ring has not been revealed yet, the knowledgeable spirit masters present have already realized the identity of Tang San''s twin spirits. .


    "The second spirit is still the Clear Sky Hammer?" On the throne in front of the Pope Hall, Ning Fengzhi muttered to himself, with a touch of surprise in his expression. I didn''t expect this Tang Hao''s son to have twin spirits. Really talented.


    "Can I invest it?" Ning Fengzhi had just formed an idea, and suddenly a gaze fell directly on him, and the chill on it made him tremble.


    He turned his eyes slightly, his gaze happened to meet Lu Yuan''s line of sight in mid-air, and the indifference in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil was completely captured by him.


    This was the first time he saw Lu Yuan''s eyes, indifferent and ruthless, with a strong majesty. Even if the thoughts that had just arisen in his heart suddenly disappeared, even though he was stunned.


    "I almost forgot, Tang San and Xiaoyuan are mortal enemies, isn''t Tang San doing the right thing with Xiaoyuan? Moreover, Xiaoyuan is also a twin spirit, and his strength is much stronger than Tang San. He was almost stupid just now. ."


    Ning Fengzhi sighed secretly. He understood the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes just now. It was a warning and also a threat. It warned him not to think that he shouldn''t be thinking about it. Otherwise, the result might not be wonderful.


    "Since Xiaoyuan and Tang San have an antagonism~www.novelhall.com~ I can only choose Xiaoyuan, but there is a little doubt, how did Xiaoyuan know that I would like to invest in Tang San? Has his understanding of me reached this point?"


    Ning Fengzhi was shocked. He realized that he might still underestimate Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was much more powerful than he thought.


    Withdrawing his gaze faintly, Lu Yuan''s expression was a bit cold, he knew that Ning Fengzhi''s character liked to bet on both ends, and seeing Tang San''s talent, he definitely couldn''t help but want to invest.


    So when Tang San revealed the twin spirits, he warned Ning Fengzhi for the first time. He believed that Ning Fengzhi''s ingenuity would make a wise choice after he warned.


    Thinking of pressing both ends?


    The beauty of thinking.


    The only thing Ning Fengzhi can do is follow him to the dark.


    Otherwise, if Ning Fengzhi dared to support Tang San as an enemy, he couldn''t guarantee what he would do.


    For Ning Rongrong''s face, he didn''t want to go that far.


    His eyes shifted slightly, his pupils fixed on Tang San''s body.


    I saw Tang San''s left hand, when the Clear Sky Hammer spirit appeared, one after another spirit rings appeared under Tang San.


    Black black black black!


    Starting from the first spirit ring, it was deep black, and the gloom was dark cloth. Five black spirit rings rippled slightly under Tang San''s body, and Tang San''s own aura also appeared in these five black spirit rings. Immediately, it skyrocketed.


    It directly broke through the barriers of the Soul King and Soul Emperor levels, and climbed to the realm of the low-level Soul Sage.


    Holding the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, Tang San''s eyes were shining brightly, and his heart was a little fascinated by this powerful force.


    Before, he was still a little scared and jealous for Lu Yuan, but at this moment, his heart was full of confidence, waving the Clear Sky Hammer, he dared to go head-to-head with Lu Yuan.

 Chapter 713： The bleak Tang 3

    "Lu Yuan, dare to fight?" Tang San raised the Clear Sky Hammer with his left hand, exuding a strong fighting spirit.


    When the blue silver grass was growing in his hand, his mentality was cautious. When he saw Lu Yuan, he pulled a distance and hid behind his teammates, and then secretly released his skills to sneak attack.


    When he held the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, his heart was angry with a sense of war, and that powerful force made him wish to rush out and fight Lu Yuan for hundreds of rounds.


    This is the influence of different martial arts on people''s mentality.


    For example, Lu Yuan, the Golden Dragon Martial Soul bloodline had an extraordinary influence on him. Not only did his personality become more arrogant, but his mentality also changed a little, and he was not even interested in taking a look at the weak.


    But he didn''t have this mentality at all before.


    "It seems that you are very confident. Are you relying on your five spirit rings with a minimum of 12,000 years and a maximum of 25,000 years?"


    "The twin spirits fell into your hands, it''s really a waste."


    "The average twin spirit spirit master who has not reached the Title Douluo level, comes to attach a spirit ring to his second spirit. The worst spirit beast who has to pursue more than 50,000 years, the best is 100,000. Year level."


    "And you just chose five such low-level spirit rings so hastily, completely stifling the infinite potential of the twin spirits. I am not too complacent, I really laughed off my big teeth, your teacher is like that. Teach you?"


    "Oh, that''s right. With his twenty-ninth level of strength, maybe he thinks the ten thousand year spirit ring is great. After all, his strength is poor and his vision is low, so he can''t be too demanding, right?"


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said casually.


    "You!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San suddenly stagnated. He originally thought that he had released the Clear Sky Hammer spirit, and the ratio of his Clear Sky Hammer to the entire ten thousand year spirit ring was enough to shock Lu Yuan.


    But he didn''t expect that not only was Lu Yuan not shocked at all, on the contrary, he directly mocked him, and he said so well that he could not even refute.


    And Yu Xiaogang under the ring was also ugly, and Lu Yuan really slapped him in the face when he spoke.


    His expectation for Tang San was originally a ten-thousand-year match, so when Tang San''s fourth spirit ring absorbed the ten-thousand-year spirit ring, he chose to cultivate the Clear Sky Hammer spirit. After considering it for a long time, he agreed, after all, even if the age is low. It was a little bit, but it was also a ten thousand year soul beast anyway.


    Adding nine ten thousand years together, that is also an extremely terrifying force.


    But when Lu Yuan said so today, he really blushed.


    The same twin martial spirits, Lu Yuan pursues a spirit ring of at least 50,000 years, or even a hundred thousand years, but the disciples he taught are only a spirit ring of 10,000 to 20,000 years. This gap is clearly revealed. .


    One focused only on the present, while the other focused on truly exerting the infinite potential of the twin martial souls, the patterns of the two were not on the same level.


    "Cut, I thought how powerful it was, two narrow-eyed guys." Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but curl his lips while waiting in the war zone and said disdainfully.


    At first, she was a little surprised at the matching of Tang San''s twin martial spirits and Quan Wannian spirit rings, after all, this seemed quite bluffing.


    But after listening to Lu Yuan''s explanation, her surprise turned into disdain. Tang San was completely wasting the twin spirits. The ten thousand years spirit ring was great?


    Together, five or six ten thousand year spirit rings can''t make up a one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    The quality gap is difficult to fill with quantity.


    "Tang San is not at all an enemy of Xiao Yuan, not to mention that his five spirit rings are ten to twenty thousand years old, even if these five are all over fifty thousand years old, they match Xiao Yuan''s spirit ring. By comparison, it''s still nothing." Qian Renxue spoke softly and said lightly.


    "Really, is Xiaoyuan''s spirit ring matching that high?" Ning Rongrong suddenly became interested when she heard Qian Renxue''s words.


    "You''ll know in a while. Xiaoyuan should release his martial spirit in a while. When that happens, it will definitely shock the audience."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Really, then I really can''t wait to see that scene." Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the audience also recovered from the shock, and their faces couldn''t help but have ridicule and regret.


    It was the master who laughed at it, but it was Tang San''s talent that was regrettable, twin spirits, a talent that had been rare in a century, was so wasted.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, is what Dian Lu said true or false?" Ning Fengzhi asked Bibi Dong in front of the door of the Pope Hall.


    After all, Bibi Dong is the only person in the world who is known to be successful in cultivating twin martial arts, so her words are more convincing than Lu Yuan.


    "It''s true. It''s a pity for Tang San. His twin spirits have been abandoned. Except for the low age of the first five spirit rings of the Clear Sky Hammer, he has not solved the twin spirits'' training problems at all. If he can cultivate that Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, he will explode and die if he adds another spirit ring to his Clear Sky Hammer."


    "The road ahead is already bleak!"


    Bibi Dong shook his head ~www.novelhall.com~ and said softly.


    "That''s it!" Ning Fengzhi nodded, completely eliminating the thought of injecting Tang San from his heart.


    How can such a bleak guy compare with the talented Obuchi?


    All fools know how to do this multiple choice question.


    Seeing the mocking glances of regret from everyone under the ring, Tang San gritted his teeth, feeling resentful.


    What he wanted was shock, seeing the horror of the audience, not the ridicule and regret now.


    It was caused by the guy in front of him.


    "Lu Yuan, die!"


    "The first spirit ability, Haotian Shock!" Tang San shouted loudly, the Haotian hammer in his hand suddenly became larger, and it blasted towards Lu Yuan''s head.


    At the same time, Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng also attacked Lu Yuan one after another.


    "Is it angry?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, clenched his right fist, and blasted directly at the clear sky hammer that hit.


    As soon as he punched out, there was an explosion in the air, and Lu Yuan''s small white fist violently collided with the huge black Clear Sky hammer.


    "Bang!" When the fist collided with the Clear Sky Hammer, there was a huge sound.


    Then Tang San''s figure with the huge Clear Sky Hammer was directly blown away with a punch, and the violent counter-shock force caused Tang San to spit out a big mouthful of blood on the spot.


    What about even the entire ten thousand years Clear Sky Hammer?


    How about even if the momentum is comparable to a low-level Soul Saint?


    Still, it was a punch.


    And Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng, who were just about to pounce, saw Tang San being blown away by a punch, and they couldn''t help but feel shocked in their eyes.


    Suddenly, the two figures flew upside down at the same time, as if they had received a heavy blow.


    The audience''s eyes were concentrated, and Lu Yuan''s figure slowly emerged from where the two of them had just stood.

 Chapter 714： Crazy beat

    "Dare to be distracted when fighting with me? It''s really looking for death." Lu Yuan appeared, and a faint voice came from his mouth!


    Lu Yuan''s expression was cold, and there was a slight chill in his eyes.


    Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng are really interesting. Knowing that he is strong, and fighting against him, he still has the mind to take care of others. I really don''t know how to write death words.


    "Little San!" Seeing Tang San being blown away by Lu Yuan with a direct punch and vomiting blood, the master couldn''t help standing up, exclaiming, a look of disbelief in his expression.


    This is unscientific. Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer spirit is already powerful, and after attaching five ten thousand year spirit rings, it reached a weight of three thousand catties. In addition, Tang San himself exploded with all his strength, his aura was comparable to low. Ranked Soul Sage, also used the ten thousand year spirit ability of the first spirit ring.


    Even if Lu Yuan himself is strong, Tang San is not his opponent, but he shouldn''t be like this. It just blasted Tang San directly with a punch, and also injured him. This is totally different. On the level.


    How strong is Lu Yuan''s strength, has it surpassed the category of Soul Sage?


    The master found it a little difficult to understand. It was impossible. Lu Yuan was only fourteen years old. According to his previous cultivation speed, he was at best the Soul King.


    Is the Soul King comparable to the Contra?


    The master didn''t believe it. He felt that in the scene just now, Tang San must have watched Lu Yuan underestimated and didn''t use his full strength. Yes, it must be like this.


    "Oh, let me just say, my house master is invincible to the younger generation, what about this Tang San twin martial arts? What about the ten thousand years spirit ring matching? Still can''t stop my house master''s fist."


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s punch and blasting Tang San into the air, old Dugu Bo''s face quickly filled with a smile, hehe smiled.


    "Indeed, Xiaoyuan''s strength is indeed very strong. To Elder Dugu, I remember that Xiaoyuan is also a twin spirit." Ning Fengzhi nodded and applauded Dugubo''s words. Things shook out, and Bibi Dong''s demeanor was noticed out of his eyes.


    Sure enough, Bibi Dong Qiao''s expression on her face remained unchanged when she heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, but the jade hand holding the scepter couldn''t help it.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but smile. He wanted Bibi Dong to fear Lu Yuan and the Dragon King Palace. Only in this way can Lu Yuan and the Dragon King Palace be tied to his Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and stand on the same road. Front line.


    I have to say that Ning Fengzhi does have a lot of thoughts, and if he is not careful, it is really possible to follow his way.


    It''s just a pity that, whether it is Lu Yuan or Bibi Dong, their scheming is the best, and they are not inferior to Ning Fengzhi.


    What''s more, now Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong have joined forces. No matter how smart Ning Fengzhi is, he is still trapped in the chess game because he has too little intelligence.


    "Yes, my hall master is naturally twin spirits, and both spirits are very powerful, but these people on the stage are too rubbish, even the first spirit of my hall master can''t be forced out."


    Dugubo shook his head, with a hint of contempt in his tone. For more than two years, he has become a loyal supporter of Lu Yuan, because everything Lu Yuan has shown has already conquered him.


    Moreover, Ning Fengzhi''s Cautious Thinking Dugu Bo could also see it, but he didn''t care, because he personally didn''t really like Wuhun Hall.


    He changed his voice and said with a smile: "My palace master is not only good at fighting. He is also very knowledgeable about the theory. He has already solved the twin martial arts problem. Compared with the so-called Tang San and the master, it is Much better."


    "Really? That Palace Master Lu is really a young talent." Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Bibi Dong''s eyes were calm and his tone was light, but there was a faint chill in it.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Fengzhi and Dugubo glanced at each other, and both smiled at the same time.


    ......


    "Lu Yuan, suffer death, the third spirit ability, the blood tiger demon **** change!" Dai Mubai roared on the arena, his body was full of blood, and after he mutated into a blood tiger, his third spirit ability changed.


    "Blood Tiger Shockwave!" Dai Mubai mouthed, and the **** light wave flew directly towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuansu slapped his hand and smashed the **** shock wave directly into pieces. As soon as he entered his figure, he instantly arrived in front of Dai Mubai, holding Dai Mubai''s blood-red arm in one hand and twisted fiercely. The right arm, which had just been cured by Ye Lingling, was broken again by Lu Yuan.


    His right arm was twisted, and a severe pain hit his heart. Dai Mubai was about to shout, Lu Yuan slapped Dai Mubai¡¯s face directly, and suddenly Dai Mubai¡¯s right cheek was swollen. White teeth flew out.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yuan grabbed Dai Mubai¡¯s long golden hair and pressed his head directly to the ground. With a loud bang, thick blood flowed from Dai Mubai¡¯s head. After being hit, his head was slightly deformed, and Dai Mubai himself fainted immediately.


    "Mubai!" Seeing Dai Mubai being beaten into such a miserable manner~www.novelhall.com~ Yu Tianheng was angry, and the dark light in his eyes flourished.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not dead, I can still rescue it." Lu Yuan said lightly, and with a flick of his hand, he directly threw Dai Mubai''s body to Ye Lingling''s side. Although Dai Mubai was miserable, Ye Lingling''s Jiuxin Haitang was. He can be cured.


    "Lu Yuan, take your life!"


    Seeing Dai Mubai being beaten so miserably, Yu Tianheng roared, and the fourth spirit ring on her body suddenly lit up, "Fourth spirit ability, Dark Thunder Devil Dragon!"


    The pure black thunder exudes a thick dark air, and a roaring dark thunder dragon is condensed in Yu Tianheng''s hands, exuding terrifying energy fluctuations.


    "Lu Yuan, go to death!" Yu Tianheng pushed with both hands, and the sound of the dragon chants loudly. The pure black dark thunder dragon with the power of evil and bursting attacked Lu Yuan fiercely.


    "The third spirit ability, Demon Flame Detonation Hammer!" At this moment, Tang San followed closely, with a black tail flame on the dark clear sky hammer, descending from the sky and pointing straight at Lu Yuan.


    "It''s interesting!" Lu Yuan first smiled, and then instantly converged, his expression indifferent, his right hand clenched into a fist, a faint golden light flowing.


    "Bang!" With just one punch, the amazing Dark Thunder Dragon was exploded. After that, Lu Yuan kept his body in shape. He went straight in and hit Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer with one punch.


    The fist hammers crossed again, Lu Yuan burst into force, and the Clear Sky Hammer sent a huge counter-shock force. Tang San didn''t hold it tightly, and the Clear Sky Hammer dropped out, and his figure was blown upside down. .


    Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, grabbed Tang San''s right leg, and then slammed down.


    "Boom!" Under Lu Yuan''s tremendous power, Tang San was directly blasted into the ring. This ring that could withstand the attack of the Soul Sage without being damaged was once again blasted under Lu Yuan''s attack. A big hole!


    Suddenly, the rocks splashed and the dust filled the sky!

 Chapter 715： Master: Hurry up and use 7 people!

    "Little San!" Seeing Tang San being blasted directly into the ring, Yu Xiao stood up abruptly and exclaimed, his expression full of worry, and his eyes still full of unbelievable.


    Unexpectedly, Tang San was really not Lu Yuan''s enemy of One He. With Yu Tianheng''s Dark Thunder Demon Dragon Devouring the front attack, Tang San directly resorted to the Ten Thousand Years Third Spirit Ability to sneak attack behind.


    He could clearly see that Tang San didn''t have the slightest remaining hand, instead he had exhausted all his strength, but Lu Yuan still made a punch, first exploding Yu Tianheng''s Dark Thunder Demon Dragon Bit, and then more It was a punch that directly blasted Tang San''s Clear Sky away.


    What''s even more outrageous is that the arena that the Spirit Hall claimed to be strong enough to resist the attack of the Soul Saint without destroying it was blasted into a big hole by Lu Yuan''s attack, and Tang San was directly smashed into the hole. .


    Even if the ring was broken like this, what kind of trauma would Tang San suffer?


    Yu Xiaogang''s heart shuddered, his heart was trembling, if something happened to Tang San, then who else could prove his theory, he now has nothing left except his theory. .


    Does he have affection for Tang San?


    There is no doubt that there are, after all, people''s hearts are long-lived. If you get along for a long time, there will always be some incense. Tang San is Yu Xiaogang''s only disciple, so he naturally has feelings for Tang San.


    But what is more important is his theory. Originally, he valued his theory extremely. Now, after the symbol of man is gone, he pays more attention to his theory.


    The reason why he saw Liu Erlong directly ignored him and had no attachment, leaving aside everything else, had a lot to do with his status as an eunuch.


    For an eunuch, no matter how beautiful Liu Erlong was and how hot his figure was, he wouldn''t be interested.


    Therefore, it is normal for Yu Xiaogang not to pay attention to Liu Erlong.


    But Tang San was different. This was his only hope now. If something happened to him, it meant that his theory would never be proven, and he would really collapse.


    Yu Xiaogang was worried, but the audience was different. They were more shocked. This was the second time the ring was broken, and Lu Yuan did it both times. Anyway, Lu Yuan The name of the violent is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Awesome, my junior!" In a corner of the viewing area, a group of people gathered together. It was Hu Liena, Xie Yue and others. Except for Yan''s absence, all the others were present.


    The reason why Yan was absent was because his injury was not healed. Although Lu Yuan had not abolished him, it would be impossible for him to live again without lying down for eight or nine days.


    At this moment, watching Lu Yuan grabbed Tang San, fell down, and then blasted the ring into a big hole, Hu Liena couldn''t help but open her red lips, secretly admiring her.


    "How about, brother, Lu Yuan''s strength, okay?" Looking at Xie Yue, Hu Liena smiled lightly.


    "Of course it''s okay. His attack power with this strike has exceeded the scope of the soul saint. Otherwise, this ring will not be blasted. I am really grateful. Fortunately, I am your brother. Otherwise, I will meet him. I''m afraid it will be miserable."


    Xie Yue whispered, with a hint of amazement in her expression. Lu Yuan''s strength really shocked him completely. This strength was simply terrifying.


    Moreover, he hadn''t released his martial spirit yet, thinking of this, Xie Yue''s pupils contracted slightly, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was like looking at a monster.


    "Hehe, that is, if you weren''t my brother, he wouldn''t look at you with his straight eyes, let alone point you." Hu Liena chuckled, with a bit of joy in her tone.


    Lu Yuan was very happy in her heart for pointing out the path of Xie Yue''s artistic conception.


    Hearing that, Xieyue''s mouth twitched slightly, and she looked at her sister with a weird expression. Even if this is true, you don''t have to say it, it''s sad, understand?


    Hu Liena didn''t care about her elder brother''s gaze. She still had a smile on her pretty face. Her big beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan on the ring unblinkingly, with deep affection surging in her eyes.


    "Oh!" Xieyue sighed helplessly. Seeing her sister like this, her heart was really completely stolen by the guy Lu Yuan.


    The looks and talents of the two match well, but their identity is a big issue. How can they allow their lover to marry the lord of the Dragon King Palace under the crown of the Pope?


    It is even harder for my sister to do something good.


    Xie Yue sighed slightly in her heart, and her gaze also moved to the ring.


    On the ring, Lu Yuan fell to the ground gently, and with a light wave of his sleeves, all the smoke and dust was swept away, and the big hole in the ring clearly appeared.


    "Little San!" Yu Tianheng exclaimed, and hurriedly stepped forward to check the situation.


    Suddenly Yu Tianheng''s figure stopped, and Lu Yuan grabbed his neck with one hand, as if carrying a little chicken, lifting it into the air.


    Yu Tianheng''s face flushed, which was caused by breathing difficulties, poor blood circulation, and congestion.


    He waved his arms ~www.novelhall.com~ grasping Lu Yuan''s hand tightly, struggling vigorously, his legs flapping constantly, trying to break free from Lu Yuan''s palm, but no matter how he struggled, Lu Yuan The palm of his hand was as old as iron and pinched his neck tightly, without the slightest tremor.


    "Trash!" A flash of contempt flashed under his eyes, and Lu Yuan threw Yu Tianheng aside.


    Looking at the big hole not far away, Lu Yuan''s twin pupils flickered, his palm sucked, and the terrifying suction burst out, and Tang San''s figure flew out directly.


    Seeing that Tang San was about to fall into Lu Yuan''s hands like Yu Tianheng, suddenly, Tang San stood alive, with blood-red wings vibrating behind him, and his whole body was directly separated from Lu Yuan''s suction and flew not far away. Place, fell down.


    Tang San''s complexion was very ugly, extremely pale, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, as if he was seriously injured, but he did not faint.


    "It''s interesting, it seems that the external spider wing of the Blood Hell Demon Spider has blocked a lot of damage for you." Looking at Tang San''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Tang San remained silent, only looking at Lu Yuan, his expression extremely solemn.


    He originally thought that even if he was inferior to Lu Yuan in strength, he would not be too far behind, but now that he fights against him, he is not like that at all. He is not Lu Yuan''s opponent at all. He is doing his best to meet Lu Yuan. In his hands, he is still as weak as a child.


    What else can he rely on to defeat Lu Yuan?


    Chaos cloak hammer method?


    That thing needed to be superimposed to exert its power, but in Lu Yuan''s hands, he couldn''t even catch a punch, and he added a fart.


    Using that thing to deal with Lu Yuan was simply looking for death.


    Seeing that Tang San was not seriously injured in the ring, Yu Xiaogang under the ring was relieved at first, and then when he saw that Tang San seemed to be meditating on how to defeat Lu Yuan, he became anxious and couldn''t help shouting, "Little San , Don¡¯t hesitate, use the Seven in One!"

 Chapter 716： Lu Yuan: Do you want to see my spirit?

    "Little San, don''t hesitate, use the Seven in One!" Seeing Tang San hesitating, as if still thinking about defeating Lu Yuan by his own strength, the master became anxious and hurriedly shouted.


    He was already completely frightened by the strength that Lu Yuan showed. With just one hand, Tang San, who had opened the spirit ring for ten thousand years, was played between his palms. A single blow would be enough to resist the attack of the Soul Saint. A big hole blasted out of the ring.


    This strength was far beyond what Tang San could conquer alone.


    Even if Tang San and the others joined forces, it was the same. The battle just now has thoroughly proved this point. Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng have both changed their spirits, and their strength has improved greatly. Tang San has used it for 10,000 years. The Clear Sky Hammer exploded with the skill of the ten thousand years spirit ring, but what about it?


    It was still being beaten by Lu Yuan with one hand. There was really no suspense. The two sides were not at the same level.


    It would be nothing more than a waste of time to fight, and it would be hit hard out of thin air. Only by uniting and using the Seven-in-One Fusion technique can victory be possible.


    Although, Yu Xiaogang nowadays has long lost the certainty of victory.


    Can the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique really defeat Lu Yuan?


    Yu Xiaogang wasn''t sure, but something worthy of affirmation was that this was Tang San''s last hope.


    "Bold, daring to influence the game without authorization." Just as Yu Xiaogang''s words were uttered, the cardinal immediately scolded.


    According to the rules of the game, once the game officially starts, then the instructors of both sides can no longer speak to their respective players, otherwise, it would be a violation of the rules of the game.


    On that day, during the qualifiers in the Tiandou competition area, Hu Yanzhen had pointed out Hu Yanli. It stands to reason that this was against the rules, but Hu Yanzhen used sound transmission to secrete, and he was not discovered by anyone.


    Yu Xiaogang''s cultivation base was inferior, only level 29, and he wouldn''t be able to pass the sound secretly at all. Shouting like this completely violated the rules of the game, so the cardinal scolded on the spot.


    After being scolded by the cardinal, Yu Xiaogang suddenly stiffened. He was so excited just now that he forgot about it and violated the rules of the game on the spot. This is punished. Can''t it? The qualifications for the competition are gone.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little flustered.


    "Only this time, not as an example. If there is another time, the Tiandou Royal Academy will be disqualified from the game." Bibi Dong''s faint voice sounded.


    "Thank you for the Pope!" Yu Xiaogang was immediately overjoyed when he heard Bibi Dong''s words. He bowed and bowed on the spot, his stiff face was a little unfrozen, showing an ugly smile.


    "It seems that Dong''er still has me in his heart. The last time I spoke too bluntly, and because I haven''t seen her for 20 years, she kicked me out. In fact, she still loves me."


    "The next time I go again, as long as I say more good things and coax her, I will definitely get the training mystery of the twin spirits from her hands. Then, Xiao San can continue to practice the Clear Sky Hammer."


    Yu Xiaogang thought to himself.


    What he thought was beautiful, but he didn''t know that the reason why Bibi Dong didn''t care and let the game continue, just wanted to see the further performance of his disciples.


    This is her disciple, who is the leader in this highly anticipated arena, with a high spirit, and easily defeated all the opponents. Her heart is full of pride.


    As for Yu Xiaogang?


    Sorry, Bibi Dong said that he can''t remember it for a while.


    After several image breakdowns, coupled with Bibi Dong¡¯s self-realization, Yu Xiaogang¡¯s status in Bibi Dong¡¯s heart is now lower and lower, let alone compare with Lu Yuan, even with Hu Liena and Qian Renxue is far worse than all.


    I was afraid that it would be one or two more blows to the image, or Lu Yuan would blow the wind in Bibi Dong''s ears, Yu Xiaogang would be completely removed from Bibi Dong''s heart.


    In Bibi Dong¡¯s heart, the most important thing now is undoubtedly Lu Yuan, because Lu Yuan knows her best and her suffering, and treats her with no reservations. In addition to his disciple¡¯s affection, Lu Yuan also There is a dependence that she herself can''t tell.


    Next is Hu Liena. Hu Liena was raised as a daughter. She spent more time with her than Lu Yuan. In Bibi Dong''s heart, Hu Liena was her daughter.


    Then she hated Qian Renxue, and hated her daughter.


    As for Yu Xiaogang, hehe, in Bibi Dong''s heart, it should be a little higher than Ju Douluo and the others for the time being. As for the future, it''s hard to say.


    "Huh!" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, everyone on the Tiandou Royal Academy team was also relieved. They were also afraid of being disqualified from the game.


    "Seven in one?" Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Tang San couldn''t help muttering to himself, Yu Xiaogang''s words were like the last straw, making him finally give up the idea of ??fighting Lu Yuan alone.


    He had to admit ~www.novelhall.com~ even if he was cultivating twin spirits at the same time, even if he added five ten thousand year spirit rings, even if he did not hesitate to go on the road of no return to increase his spirit power crazily, he In terms of strength, Lu Yuan was still far behind him.


    There was unwillingness, resentment, and even deep jealousy, but these did not smooth the gap between him and Lu Yuan.


    He knows all this clearly, but he is not convinced, he must defeat Lu Yuan once, this is the only thought in his heart right now.


    "Change formation, seven in one!" Tang San gave an order, and everyone in the Tiandou Royal Academy quickly lined up the team.


    Ye Lingling was at the bottom. In front of Ye Lingling was Oslo. In front of Oslo was a stone mill, followed by graphite, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng. Tang San was in the front.


    After Ye Lingling''s treatment, Dai Mubai has recovered. I have to say that Jiuxin Begonia is indeed powerful and the treatment effect is extraordinary, but correspondingly, Ye Lingling''s face is also slightly pale. From the beginning to the present, After so many treatments, although Dai Mubai was only seriously injured, her spirit power had already lost more than half.


    If Tang San continued to fight, Ye Lingling''s spirit power would really not be enough to use the Seven-in-One Fusion technique.


    The seven people lined up in a row, but they didn''t move, because the Seven-in-One Fusion technique requires preparation time, and they must make sure that Lu Yuan really gives them this time.


    "Lu Yuan, what you said counts?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Tang San asked lightly.


    "This is natural. What I say counts naturally. I didn''t expect that your hole cards are really this seven-in-one fusion technique. There is really nothing new."


    "But out of respect for your opponents, you have all played your hole cards, and I''m not happy to say nothing. In other words, do you want to see my martial arts?"

 Chapter 717： Soul ring appears, 100,000 years of horror

    "Do you want to see my Martial Spirit?" Looking at Tang San and the others, Lu Yuan''s lips curled slightly, a smile filled his face, and he asked softly.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Tang San''s expression was horrified, and his heart trembled slightly. He didn''t know why, but when he heard these words, he had a bad premonition in his heart, as if something unexpected would happen to him, this feeling. It made Tang San feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoyuan''s martial soul? Is Xiaoyuan finally going to release his martial soul this time?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but speak at the door of the Pope Hall, listening to Lu Yuan''s words, with a deep curiosity in his eyes. After the Tiandou Royal Academy had left, he really hadn''t seen Lu Yuan open his martial arts fighting again.


    "Listening to Rongrong, Xiaoyuan''s first four spirit rings are yellow, purple, black and black, so his fifth spirit ring is probably at least fifty thousand years old." Ning Fengzhi secretly guessed.


    "Has the main hall release the spirit ring of martial arts? Hey, don''t you have to scare them to death this time? The fourth spirit ring of the hall owner has a life of six to seventy thousand years, and the fifth and sixth spirit rings are not available yet. Eighty to ninety thousand years, red in the black? Tsk tsk, this is a good match, and this is the number one martial soul, it¡¯s really amazing, my palace master."


    Dugu Bo laughed lightly.


    "Release Martial Spirit? Is Xiao Yuan finally going to release Martial Spirit?" Ning Rongrong''s big blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan unblinkingly. She was quite curious about Lu Yuan''s spirit ring matching. She really wanted to know how old Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring and sixth spirit ring were.


    "Is it finally coming? Obuchi, you can really hide, but this time you will completely shock them, let these people know what a real genius is."


    Secretly speaking in her heart, Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flickered, she knew that today her man would completely shine in the world, to announce to everyone, who is the number one genius in this continent!


    At the same time, Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and everyone present all focused their attention on Lu Yuan. The audience in the audience wanted to know if this person who did not open Wuhun all the way to the present would What an amazing spirit ring matching.


    Being watched by everyone''s eyes, Lu Yuan''s expression did not fluctuate in the slightest, his refreshing energy quickly revolved through his soul power, bright golden light flashed from his body, and a loud dragon''s roar sounded, a fierce as if the ancient beast awakened. The aura was released from Lu Yuan, causing Tang San and the others not far away to tremble slightly.


    The golden light was shining, and a golden dragon behind Lu Yuan roared to the sky, his whole body began to climb up the diamond-shaped golden scales, and his jade-like palms turned into sharp dragon claws covered with brilliant golden scales.


    Behind, a pair of huge golden dragon wings stretched slightly, and at the same time, golden scales climbed up on both sides of Lu Yuan''s cheeks. In the center of his eyebrows, a golden diamond-shaped dragon scale shone with bright golden light.


    The power that belonged to the Golden Dragon spread instantly.


    The heavy pupils flickered, and Lu Yuan stepped gently.


    first step!


    purple! A purple spirit ring emerged from Lu Yuan''s body. The first spirit ring came from the top spirit beast, the Sky Demon Ape, with a life span of 6,300 years!


    Step two!


    purple! The second spirit ring appeared. This time it was not only purple, but purple-black to be more precise. The second spirit ring came from the super soul beast Golden Armor Dragon Turtle, with a life span of 9,000 years!


    third step!


    black! The gloomy light flickered, and the third spirit ring appeared. This was a pure black spirit ring. The third spirit ring came from the super soul beast Dark Golden Direclaw Bear with a life span of 20,500 years!


    the fourth step!


    black! This is a soul ring that is deep to the extreme, the fourth soul ring is an unlimited ten-thousand-year soul ring rewarded by the system, with a life of 70,500 years.


    the fifth step!


    Taking the fifth step, a violent aura surged out of Lu Yuan''s body. The dragons'' voices swept the audience with invisible power, making Tang San and the others feel suffocated. At the same time, a red light flashed. A monster blood-red spirit ring suddenly appeared under Lu Yuan, exuding extremely terrifying energy fluctuations.


    The fifth spirit ring, from the super soul beast Titan Great Ape, a hundred thousand year spirit ring, a legendary existence.


    The sixth step!


    With this step, the aura on Lu Yuan''s body seemed to be condensed into substance, and a whistling wind sounded in the air, which was a whirlwind formed by his own aura rising.


    The dense blood light under Lu Yuan''s body began to condense, and a power that was much stronger than before was brewing, the blood light became more and more intense, and finally, at a certain moment, a **** spirit ring was formed. On the spirit ring, there are two bright golden lines.


    The sixth spirit ring, the **** bestowed spirit ring, the only beast-level spirit ring in Douluo Continent today, with a life span of 250,000 years!


    Taking the sixth step, the spirit ring under Lu Yuan was completely revealed in everyone''s eyes.


    Purple purple black black red red!


    This is Lu Yuan''s first martial spirit, the spirit ring match that the Golden Dragon possesses.


    Gently shaking his sleeves, Lu Yuan carried his hands on his shoulders, with an indifferent expression. The golden dragon he belonged to was unscrupulously released~www.novelhall.com~ instantly filled the ring.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of kneeling sounds sounded. Under Lu Yuan''s surging aura, the seven members of the Tiandou Royal Academy suddenly fell to their knees, and Yu Tianheng was even more unbearable. Above the ground, it was Tang San who was the leader, also kneeling on one knee, holding the Clear Sky Hammer with both hands, supporting his body.


    Lu Yuan''s coercion was too terrifying, they couldn''t bear it.


    If Tang Hao in the original book had materialized his murderous aura, now Lu Yuan''s coercion has already become substantial.


    "It''s impossible!" Under Lu Yuan''s pressure, Tang San supported it too hard, his face flushed, his teeth clenched, and the blue veins on his neck were exposed, but his eyes were fixed on Lu Lu. The spirit ring under Yuan''s body, especially when he looked at the two blood-colored spirit rings, his eyes were full of horror and disbelief.


    "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Looking at the six spirit rings under Lu Yuan, Yu Xiao stood up abruptly, his fists clenched, his nails stuck in the flesh, drips of blood from his fingers. In the dripping.


    However, he didn''t notice it at all, his expression was extremely hideous, especially the two blood-red spirit rings that thoroughly stimulated his nerves, making him scream hysterically.


    "One hundred thousand year spirit rings, two?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes widened as he saw the matching of Lu Yuan''s spirit rings. His eyes were full of horror. In his guess, Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring should be five. More than ten thousand years, but he didn''t expect Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring to be one hundred thousand years old.


    What is even more surprising is that Lu Yuan has actually reached the soul emperor, and the sixth soul ring is also at the 100,000 year level, with two 100,000 year soul rings?


    Who has heard of it?


    Is he still a human?


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.

 Chapter 718： 7-bit 1 body, Haotian true body

    "Ouch!" Looking at the spirit ring matching on Lu Yuan, Dugubo who was stroking his beard couldn''t help tearing off his beard, and suddenly let out a scream.


    However, his eyes still stared closely at the two blood red spirit rings on Lu Yuan, and he didn''t want to remove it for a moment.


    "Two hundred thousand year spirit rings." Dugubo''s eyes were dull, and then he quickly returned to normal, and he was replaced by a strong ecstasy, "As expected of my house master, he is indeed an extraordinary character. "


    Dugu Bo exclaimed, his face full of complacency.


    "Purple, purple, black, red, red? Oh my God!" Seeing the soul ring matching on Lu Yuan''s body, Ning Rongrong''s delicate red lips couldn''t help turning into an O shape, although he had already guessed at a higher age. However, Lu Yuan''s spirit ring match still exceeded her expectations.


    With two hundred thousand year spirit rings, Lu Yuan actually had two hundred thousand year spirit rings on her body. This really made her little head shake.


    But like Dugu Bo, Ning Rongrong was stunned at first, and then there was a look of ecstasy in his eyes, and his face was full of pride. Lu Yuan was her boyfriend.


    "Sister Xueer, Zhuqing, do you all know the matching of Xiaoyuan''s spirit ring in advance? Do you know that he has one hundred thousand year spirit ring?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    Both women nodded lightly.


    "How about it, are you surprised?" Qian Renxue asked with a light smile.


    "It''s more than a surprise, it''s a shock, but after a shock, it''s happiness. Xiaoyuan is so powerful, that it far surpasses others." Ning Rongrong said with a face of Rongyan.


    "Indeed, he is a genius far beyond the imagination of others." Looking at Lu Yuan on the ring, Qian Renxue murmured softly, with deep affection and satisfaction in his eyes. Lu Yuan has never let She was disappointed.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s gaze moved to Bibi Dong again, "Your disciple is so good, you should be very happy now."


    Qian Renxue thought to herself.


    Just as Qian Renxue had imagined, even though Bibi Dong was shocked and disoriented, his eyes were filled with satisfaction and satisfaction.


    Lu Yuan is her most beloved disciple and her greatest pride.


    He is like a real dragon that has fully grown, and now it is time for him to travel for nine days and enjoy the worship of everyone.


    In front of him, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Yu Tianheng, the Golden Generation?


    What are they up to?


    Actually they are nothing!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibidong whispered softly in his heart, looking at Lu Yuan not far away, a soft touch in his eyes.


    "Awesome, Junior Brother!" A trace of infatuation flashed in Hu Liena''s eyes, and her face was full of pride and joy.


    She secretly looked at Xie Yue next to her, and saw that he was already like the audience at this time, his eyes widened, and he looked astonished.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s spirit ring appeared, it was not a commotion, but a silence, because all the audience was shocked and speechless.


    However, the shock will always pass. When the audience is relieved, the sound of cold breath and incredible admiration will continue to be heard.


    Then the cheers of the audience became completely enthusiastic. It can be said that Lu Yuan''s bright soul ring completely detonated the atmosphere of the entire arena.


    "Well, my spirit ring matching is still good, right?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly while looking down at Tang San condescendingly.


    "Impossible, impossible, it must be the blinding technique you used, how could you have a hundred thousand year spirit ring?" Tang San supported the Clear Sky Hammer with both hands, although his face was flushed with the oppression of Lu Yuan, his body They were all shaking, but he still didn''t look away from him.


    He roared loudly and couldn''t believe what he saw. How could it be possible that his twin spirits were cultivated at the same time to obtain a 10,000-year spirit ring match, while Lu Yuan was just a golden dragon with two 100,000-year spirit rings. ?


    He never believes that this is false, it must be false.


    "Blind eyes? Haha, you and Yu Xiaogang are all the same, your vision is not broad enough, when you see something beyond your imagination, you will suspect it is fake, but this world is vast, anything is possible Happened, your so-called insight is nothing more than watching the sky from the bottom of the well."


    "Or is it because you are in the pitiful mentality of a weak person, unwilling to accept the fact that others are stronger than yourself? Remember, you can''t do it, doesn''t mean that others can''t do it either."


    "Look at your pitiful appearance again. You can''t stand up, and you want to fight with me. You can''t help yourself."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, his eyes were light, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    "Don''t you still have a seven-in-one fusion technique? Give you a chance, use it, I will make you completely give up ~ www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan said, taking back his pressure.


    The pressure was taken back, and the seven members of the Tiandou Royal Academy struggled to get up, all of them looked ugly, especially Yu Tianheng, his eyes were full of resentment, and again, he was pressured by Lu Yuan again. Got to creep on the ground.


    "You are very arrogant, but I will definitely defeat you, sure!" Tang San gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Yuan closely, his eyes were fierce like wild beasts.


    "Seven in one, start to fuse!" Tang San gave the order, and white light appeared on Ye Lingling, who was at the rear. She raised her hands and put them on Oslo in front.


    White light was injected into Oslo''s body, and Oslo''s body emitted blue light, and he placed his hands on the stone in front of him.


    After the light that belonged to Oslo was injected, the gloomy light on Shimao''s body shone, and he also put his hands on Graphite''s body.


    In this way, one by one, relying on his hands to transfer spirit power to each other, when it was Yu Tianheng''s turn, he raised his hands, and the deep black light directly injected into Tang San''s body, and Tang San''s aura suddenly soared. .


    In a short while, he reached the threshold of Contra.


    The Clear Sky Hammer floated in the air and fell into Tang San''s hands.


    Under the infusion of spirit power, the Clear Sky Hammer at this moment was quite big several times, and the hammer surface looked like a big water tank, with black light shining, exuding a condensed and bursting power.


    "It''s interesting." Looking at the huge Clear Sky Hammer in Tang San''s hand, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed. Now Tang San should be enough to use the Clear Sky Hammer''s Haotian body, this is known as the No. Body, he is really interested.


    Just don''t know, how can Tang San''s Haotian true body be able to withstand him?


    I hope I can fight a little bit, otherwise, it will be no fun.

 Chapter 719： Destroy Haotians true body, despicable Tang 3

    "Lu Yuan, look at the hammer!" After the fusion of the seven in one, the spirit power in Tang San''s body had already reached the threshold of the Contra. His momentum exploded, and he had directly entered the domain of the Contra.


    Feeling the tyrannical power in his body at this moment, Tang San''s long-lost self-confidence returned again.


    With a move of his left hand, the Clear Sky Hammer flew directly into the air, and a thunderous roar sounded from the Clear Sky Hammer, and the Clear Sky Hammer rose up against the storm. At this moment, the diameter of the hammer surface has reached more than two meters, and the white on it The lines exude a bright light.


    The Clear Sky Hammer went straight down and pointed at Lu Yuan. The horror breath suddenly released. The Clear Sky Hammer was shining with a strong black light, and the hammer fell, and it hit Lu Yuan''s head with the whistling wind.


    "Don''t learn it yet!" Seeing that Tang San had just smashed it with the Clear Sky Hammer, a trace of irritation flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes without using any of his skills. After the Seven in One, he expanded again. ?


    Facing him, he dared to be so big.


    He clenched his right fist, the sharp dragon claws clenched into a fist, and the brilliant golden scales were shining with bright golden light. Looking at the Clear Sky Hammer that hit it straight down, Lu Yuan directly blasted out a punch.


    Fist, air burst, hammer fly!


    "Boom!" A loud noise erupted in the air. Under Lu Yuan''s fist, the huge Clear Sky Hammer was once again directly blasted off and flew directly towards Tang San.


    Tang San caught the Clear Sky Hammer in one hand, but the monstrous power of Lu Yuan carried on that hammer made Tang San''s entire body tremble, and the entire Clear Sky Hammer almost broke out of his hand.


    "A lot of strength." A hint of horror flashed in Tang San''s eyes, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes solemnly to the extreme. He didn''t expect that after the Seventh One, his strength increased to such a level, but he was still punched by Lu Yuan. The sky hammer flew.


    "It looks like it''s going to be true." Tang San''s eyes narrowed, and he lifted the huge Clear Sky Hammer directly with one hand.


    The white lines on the Clear Sky Hammer were completely lit up, and a gloomy light passed from Tang San''s body into the Clear Sky Hammer, and the entire Clear Sky Hammer suddenly shone with a dark golden dazzling brilliance.


    The Clear Sky Hammer trembled in the air, and there were buzzing noises in the air. Tang San held the handle of the hammer in one hand, and his whole person seemed to be completely integrated with the Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Haotian''s true body, you finally used it." Looking at Tang San at this moment, Lu Yuan blinked and clenched his fists slightly, his fighting intent constantly rising.


    Although Tang San''s Haotian true body was still a little immature, Lu Yuan was still very interested in Haotian true body.


    Dark golden light permeated Tang San''s body from the Clear Sky Hammer, and Tang San''s body began to exude a dark golden brilliance, and the breath of him and the Clear Sky Hammer were finally closely linked.


    At the same time, the Clear Sky Hammer that Tang San held in his hand also slowly shrank, and stopped when it returned to a hammer handle of one meter long and the size of a bucket like a bucket.


    "Lu Yuan, take the move!" Tang San shouted, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand danced straight, dark golden light and shadow appeared, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer that had just turned into a bucket, suddenly enlarged a hundred times, a hammer handle It was more than ten meters long and the huge Clear Sky Hammer with a hammer head of five or six meters in diameter, with an extremely violent power, blasted directly towards Lu Yuan.


    Such a huge Clear Sky Hammer slammed his head down, blocking all the sunlight in the sky in an instant, and in front of Lu Yuan, there was only the huge dark golden Clear Sky Hammer that was constantly magnifying in front of him.


    "Good coming!"


    "Longyou is too Xu!"


    Lu Yuan yelled, and the bitter dragon power rose from his body. The sound of the dragon chant was heard loudly. Lu Yuan shook his body, and the golden light flashed. Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared. The whole person turned into a five-piece with the size of more than ten meters. The claw golden dragon hovered and flew up, hitting the huge Clear Sky Hammer directly!


    Since Tang San had used the Haotian real body, then he would use this Long You Taixu, who was similar to the Wuhun real body, to fight him.


    He wanted to see how long this legendary Haotian real body could last in front of his Long You Taixu.


    "Five-clawed golden dragon?" Tang San couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the mighty golden dragon incarnation of Lu Yuan, his eyes trembling.


    If the golden dragon gave him the impression of being powerful, then the five-clawed golden dragon brought him tremor. This is something only in myths and legends, and it is the belief in the hearts of generations of Chinese people.


    Presented in front of him at this moment, his mind was a little out of control.


    "Boom!" The five-clawed golden dragon directly collided with the huge Haotian body, setting off a huge energy storm.


    The dark golden and brilliant golden rays of light were suddenly released, and the strong light that burst out at that moment covered the sunlight, and the entire ring was covered by these two rays of light.


    "Ah!" The five-clawed golden dragon roared up to the sky, making loud dragon roars, directly flying the huge Haotian true body upside down, hovering in the air~www.novelhall.com~ the golden five-clawed golden dragon The dragon''s tail threw out fiercely.


    Shenlong wagging its tail!


    The golden dragon tail was thrown directly on Haotian''s true body, and there was an explosion, and the huge Haotian hammer disintegrated directly. The weapon soul''s true body, which belongs to the world''s first martial soul, was unexpectedly caught by a dragon tail of the five-clawed golden dragon. It exploded directly.


    Haotian¡¯s true body exploded, and the seven people who used these seven-in-one fusion skills suddenly spewed a big mouthful of blood, and the fusion skills were directly interrupted. Already collapsed completely to the ground, unable to move.


    Tang Sanban knelt on the ground, his injury was not light, because Haotian''s true body was exploded, and he was backlashed. He even vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood again and again, his breath was lost, and his face pale as paper.


    The mighty five-clawed golden dragon hovered in mid-air, making a loud dragon chant, and suddenly the golden dragon slammed down and rushed directly towards Tang San below.


    "No, Lu Yuan is going to destroy me." Looking at the fierce golden longan, Tang San''s heart suddenly shuddered, and a thought suddenly popped out.


    Almost without thinking, he grabbed Yu Tian behind him and swung forward violently. At the same time, he struggled to retreat. Dai Mubai who grabbed his right side also pushed forward. He quickly moved forward. Stepping on the ghostly shadow, hiding behind, opened the distance from the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "Tang San, what are you doing?" Suddenly Tang San was thrown to the front, looking at the oncoming golden dragon, Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but tremble at the same time, and then let out a roar, their eyes cracking. .


    They didn''t expect that Tang San would throw them forward to defend him from the attack.


    "Tang San, you can''t die! Ah!" Yu Tianheng first let out a roar, then a stern howl sounded.


    I saw one of his right arms flew out directly from the body, splashing blood.

 Chapter 720： Tang 3 admits defeat, 3 turns against each other

    "Tianheng, ah!" Seeing Yu Tianheng directly separated with one arm, Dai Mubai was surprised at first, and then also let out a stern roar, just like Yu Tianheng, his left arm also flew away. Blood poured out from where the arm was broken.


    The dragon''s tail swayed, and the bodies of Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai were directly thrown off the ring. The five-clawed golden dragon kept in shape, and was about to rush towards Tang San''s direction.


    "Give up, I''ll give up on behalf of the Tiandou Royal Academy!" With Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng blocking in front, and with buffer time, Tang San finally had enough time to call out the word admit defeat.


    In fact, it didn''t take much time to confess defeat. Even if the golden dragon incarnation of Lu Yuan rushed over, as long as Tang San was fast, he could tell it.


    But under the crisis in his heart, Tang San instinctively wanted to avoid danger. He completely subconsciously pushed out Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai beside him. After he was temporarily safe, he said the word admit defeat. .


    It can be said that when Tang Hao died and Tang San transformed into an Evil Soul Master, some of his original mentality was already magnified to an extreme point.


    It has become his subconscious.


    And in his heart he was worried that he didn''t admit defeat fast enough. Before he finished speaking, he was severely injured or even scrapped by the five-clawed golden dragon, and it was safer and more secure to do just like that.


    This was Tang San''s cautious personality, he would never risk his life.


    As for whether Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai would hate him in this way, he could no longer control it. His own fate was the most important thing.


    According to the rules of the game, since Tang San said he had surrendered, then Lu Yuan could not continue to attack, otherwise he would violate the rules of the competition and would be disqualified from the competition.


    "Ang!" The dragon roar sounded, and the five-clawed golden dragon volleyed around, transforming into a human form again.


    Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Using your teammate as a shield, you really deserve it, Tang San!" Lu Yuan carried his hands on his back, his eyes faint, and he looked at Tang San not far away with a hint of mockery in his tone.


    "Look at what the audience thinks of you. I have to say, Tang San, you are famous, and everyone is afraid that you will be unforgettable. After all, the impression you left on them is really too deep."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    Tang San didn''t answer, he had already sensed everything from the contemptuous glances coming from all directions.


    But what''s all this?


    He had already thought of this when he was doing it, but it was just a look of contempt, no pain or itching.


    At the beginning, didn''t all the people in the rivers and lakes look at the Tang Sect disciples with this kind of eyes?


    After all, hidden weapons and poison are the most contemptible by the people of the world.


    But so what?


    Did the Tang Sect disciples ever care?


    Winner or loser, at least, Tang San had escaped a catastrophe just now and was not destroyed.


    And as long as he is not abolished, there is still a day to regroup. Tang San will not forget today''s enmity, and losing today does not mean that he will lose again in the future.


    He Tang San has no other strengths, that is, he knows how to, perineum, is cautious enough, as long as he waits patiently, he can always wait for the right opportunity.


    "Heh, you seem to have no regrets at all, but that''s right, isn''t it just cheering your teammates to block guns for yourself? How can you care about such small things, Tang San?"


    Lu Yuan uttered a cold tone in his tone.


    Fortunately, the game is over, and certain things are about to start.


    The heavy pupil flickered, Lu Yuan said inwardly.


    "Referee, you can announce the result of the match." Lu Yuan turned his eyes slightly, looked at the cardinal not far away, and said lightly.


    "The game is over. The game is won by the Star Academy team. As the winner of this team game, the Star Academy team will advance to tomorrow''s championship competition and compete with the Wuhundian Academy team in the final competition to determine the champion. Now Please withdraw from the ring!"


    "The championship race will be held on time tomorrow!"


    The cardinal''s voice resounded throughout the stadium!


    Lu Yuan walked off the ring slowly, with a relaxed look, but that was not the case with the Tiandou Royal Academy team.


    Headed by Graphite, he and Shi Mo respectively supported Oslo and Ye Lingling and walked down the ring. As for Tang San, they had already been isolated.


    Originally, they were not particularly convinced by Tang San, if it weren''t for the original captain, that is, Yu Tianheng''s various persuasion, they would never have made Tang San their captain.


    Now Tang San actually cheered his teammates to help him block his guns. This behavior completely chilled their hearts. Just like this, he deserves to be the captain?


    The captains of other people''s homes are protecting their own players, but he is good, but instead pushes his own players to death.


    Tang San''s face was stern~www.novelhall.com~, and he was unmoved by the cold eyes of the graphite and others. Originally, the Tiandou Royal Academy team was just a temporary base for him. When it''s over, he will leave soon, how can he care about their opinions?


    "Captain, Mubai, are you okay?" Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai under the ring had been helped by members of the Tiandou Royal Academy. One of them broke his right arm and the other broke his left arm, both injured. Very heavy.


    Even due to excessive blood loss, their faces were pale as paper.


    Looking at the two of them, Graphite couldn''t help but ask.


    Even though Yu Tianheng has retired as the captain, other members of the Tiandou Royal Academy still call him captain. After all, he took good care of his players and everyone recognized his status. .


    "We''re all right!" Yu Tianheng shook his head, then turned to Tang San who was walking down the steps of the ring, staring at him tightly, his eyes red, as if he was about to swallow him alive.


    Dai Mubai was also average. He stared at Tang San tightly, with extremely fierce and crazy killing intent in his **** eyes, wishing to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    Tang San now was even more hateful than Lu Yuan in their eyes.


    Lu Yuan was at least their enemy, and he was cruel to them, that was understandable.


    However, Tang San, the brother they trusted wholeheartedly, and even willing to give his back to him, directly betrayed them.


    When Lu Yuan attacked, he actually pulled them as a backstop, as a substitute for the dead ghost, to protect himself.


    It really makes the two of them itch with hatred.


    If this hatred is not reported, they swear not to be human.


    "Tang San!" Looking at Tang San, Yu Tianheng looked terrifying, his eyes were full of killing intent, his teeth clenched, and these two words popped out from between his teeth, with a deep chill in his tone. .

 Chapter 721： Dog bites dog, 1 mouth hair

    "Tang San, you **** it!" Yu Tianheng stared at him tightly, growling uncontrollably.


    "Tang San, is your conscience eaten by a dog? We followed all the way, and we had a deep friendship, treating you as the closest brother, and handing over all the back to you. You actually took us to protect yourself For the dead ghost, are you still a person?" Dai Mubai clenched his fists and shouted loudly.


    "Brothers? Just because you two are worthy of being my brothers? I, Tang San, a dignified twin spirit, reached the fifty-sixth level of the soul king at the age of fourteen, and the Clear Sky Hammer is even more than ten thousand years of spirit ring matching. A well-deserved genius."


    "And what about you? One was crushed on the ground by Lu Yuan, and his confidence collapsed, like walking dead. A fianc¨¦e was abducted, wearing a green hat on her boss, but she would only be incompetent and furious and fled awkwardly."


    "Just you two guys, also worthy of being my brothers?"


    Tang San said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Since everything has been done, the faces of both sides are torn, and Yu Tianheng Dai Mubai is even eager to kill him and then hurry up. Then he is concerned about what he had originally hidden in his heart and said all the things that had been hidden in his heart.


    He and the two of them met, and he just wanted to use the strength of the two to deal with Lu Yuan together. How could he really value them in his heart?


    Tang San''s vision is high.


    "What are you talking about? Just you Tang San, ashamed to say us? Didn''t you also be beaten by Lu Yuan like a dead dog? Twin spirits? Haha, twin spirits falling into your hands is a waste. Only a fool like you can improve your strength in a short period of time and practice twin martial arts in advance."


    "Hehe, the cultivators are not humans, ghosts are not ghosts, can you still apply spirit ring to your Clear Sky Hammer? No way, add a spirit ring, your body will be due to the problem of the spirit. And directly exploded, without the Clear Sky Hammer, what use is your **** blue silver grass?"


    "Do you think it will work if it is blackened? A waste martial arts soul is a waste martial arts soul, even if it is blackened, it is still a waste martial arts soul."


    Listening to Tang San''s words, Yu Tianheng sneered.


    "That is, you are ashamed to taunt us, no matter how hard we are, one is Prince Star Luo and the other is the young master of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and you?"


    "Does the Haotian School recognize you? They just treat you as a bastard, besides Tang Xiao, are there people and birds for you?"


    "Haotian Douluo is such a big name, but as a result, there is not even ashes left. Do you have any support for you now?"


    "You are nothing more than a pariah now. We are willing to treat you as a brother. That''s an exaggeration to you, but in fact, what kind of thing do you deserve to be side by side with us?"


    Listening to Tang San''s words, Dai Mubai also started to feel angrily, and mocked Tang San.


    Listening to the two of them, Tang San couldn''t help clenching his fists, and the ground creaked.


    "Shut up, you guys!" Tang San squeezed the green veins on his arms and shouted loudly at the two.


    "What kind of dog are you, do you tell us to shut up and we have to shut up? Ha ha, when it comes to your pain, you can''t stand it." Yu Tianheng sneered.


    "Looking for death!" Hearing that, Tang San''s eyes were sharp, and his right hand habitually touched his waist.


    "Tang San, are you going to use a hidden weapon again? Oh, by the way, I remembered that you like to use hidden weapons to hurt people when you can''t beat others. I still remember why Lu Yuan beat you back, like Because you used hidden weapons, and you also used hidden weapons on your teammates."


    "Tsk tusk, I should have recognized your temperament long ago. You guy has a history of disregarding his teammates. I should have thought of it. How could a guy who only used hidden weapons and poison to injure people secretly, how could it be a good thing? What?"


    "Well, I blamed me for not recognizing your true face at the time, and I was deceived by you. Thinking about it now, I was a bit stupid at the time."


    Dai Mubai shook his head, and while a trace of self-deprecating in his tone, he also revealed Tang San''s despicable deeds once again.


    Since Tang San took him as a surrogate for the dead, he wanted Tang San to be ruined, so that everyone in the world could recognize exactly what kind of person Tang San was.


    "Yeah, I feel stupid when I think about it now. I actually believed Tang San''s nonsense, pulled him into the Tiandou Royal Academy team, and gave him the position of captain. Not only did he not feel grateful, but as a result, Today, on the contrary, it is pulling me to block the arrow. What a Tang San, really ungrateful."


    Listening to Dai Mubai''s words, Yu Tianheng immediately echoed.


    Yu Tianheng, Dai Mubai, and Tang San, the three of them broke the news and belittled each other, which really surprised the audience one by one.


    They really didn''t expect that at the bottom of this ring, just below the crowd, the three of them quarreled directly. The quarrel was fierce, but I have to say that the quarrel was really wonderful.


    "It''s really interesting, the dog bites the dog, is it a hairy mouth?" Lu Yuan slowly walked back to his waiting area, and saw the three people on the opposite side who were in full swing, his mouth could not help but a chuckle.


    He originally wanted to do it himself and put on a good show, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t done it yet, and the three of them pinched it up by themselves.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan walk back, Ning Rongrong stood up immediately, ran to Lu Yuan''s side quickly, and then took Lu Yuan''s arm.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are so amazing. Two hundred thousand year spirit rings~www.novelhall.com~ I was stunned at the time." Ning Rongrong raised his small head, his big ice blue eyes were shining. Said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s okay, a little better than Tang San and the others." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, squeezed Ning Rongrong''s small head, and said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Pulling Ning Rongrong back to the battle zone, Qian Renxue and the others moved their eyes at the same time, especially Qian Renxue. The light flashed in her golden eyes like water, and her eyes were full of pride. .


    "Xue''er!" Smiling at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed softly.


    He turned his gaze slightly, Lu Yuan looked at the people of Team Sky Star, and saw that there was even more worship in their eyes at this time.


    They used to be convinced of Lu Yuan, but now, they have changed from being convinced to Lu Yuan to worshiping Lu Yuan.


    The combination of purple, purple, black, red and red shocked all of them, and the fourteen-year-old soul emperor was the only one.


    Lu Yuan''s genius has long surpassed ordinary people''s imagination.


    Nodded at the crowd, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue, and asked softly: "Xue''er, did you take the Seagod''s Heart with you?"


    "Well, what I brought with me, do you want it?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Well, you give it to me first, I can use it temporarily," Lu Yuan said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 722： Ye Lingling: I am from the Dragon King Palace

    "A bit useful?" Qian Renxue''s heart was a little curious when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. At this time, Xiao Yuan wanted the Seagod''s heart, what use is it?


    But Qian Renxue didn''t ask much. She knew that Lu Yuan would show them to them next, but there was no need to ask.


    "Here you are, Obuchi!" Qian Renxue''s hands flashed, and a triangular cover appeared in her hands.


    This cover is clear and transparent, and emits a brilliant blue light. It is the cover of Hanhai Qiankun, also known as the Heart of the Sea God.


    Lu Yuan smiled and stretched out his hand, the vast sea of ??universe cover flew directly from Qian Renxue''s hand and fell into his palm. The light was suddenly released, and the soft blue light was released, counting the few people around him. Wrapped inside.


    "It''s so comfortable!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but sighed softly. The light of this vast sea universe is extraordinarily soft and comfortable. It can inadvertently remove the boredom and mental fatigue in people''s hearts, which is extremely good for recovery.


    "Comfortable, but you feel comfortable, some people don''t feel comfortable, for example, Evil Soul Master!" Lu Yuan said, turning his eyes to Tang San''s three people not far away, where the three were still arguing, and more It''s almost to the point of getting started.


    And Yu Xiaogang, the bully, was trying to persuade him, but it was a pity that there was no one, and the three of them were still arguing fiercely.


    "Evil soul master, Xiaoyuan, are you going to do it?" Zhu Zhuqing narrowed his eyes and asked softly.


    "Almost. Now the game is over. I couldn''t kill people on stage just now, but now I''m off stage. Killing doesn''t violate the rules, especially when the person I kill is an evil spirit master." Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Then, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "Let''s go, let you see the true appearance of the three guys now, some of them are still restrained now." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    As he said, Lu Yuan stepped forward and walked towards the direction of the Tiandou Royal Academy team in the waiting zone.


    "Don''t quarrel anymore, Xiao San, you can apologize to Tian Heng and the others. You are already partners, why are you so stiff?" Yu Xiaogang stood in the middle of the three and said loudly.


    "Partner, we don''t have a partner like him, uncle, this matter has nothing to do with you, let it go!" Yu Tianheng said sharply.


    "That''s right, Master, we don''t have a partner like him who pulls the brothers to shield himself from the knife. You''d better get out of the way first, otherwise it won''t be good if you start your hands at that moment and hurt you." Dai Mubai said lightly .


    Listening to what the two said, Yu Xiaogang was anxious, opened his mouth, and just about to speak, suddenly a chuckle came, completely interrupting him.


    "Interesting, infighting? It is really a wonderful show." Lu Yuan''s right hand turned the Hanhai Qiankun cover, his eyes swept over Tang San and the others, with a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Lu Yuan, what are you doing?" Seeing Lu Yuan, Yu Xiaogang immediately asked loudly.


    "It''s none of your business, let''s go." Seeing Yu Xiaogang dared to yell at himself, Lu Yuan waved his left hand casually, and Yu Xiaogang''s figure was shot and flew far away. , Did not climb up.


    glanced at Yu Xiaogang lightly, and Lu Yuan immediately retracted his gaze.


    Staring at the Tiandou Royal Academy team in front of him, Lu Yuan blinked, and with a move with his left hand, a white jade medicine bottle appeared in his hand.


    "Ling Ling, come here!" Lu Yuan said warmly as he glanced at Ye Lingling not far away.


    "Yes, the Lord!" Ye Lingling''s clear voice sounded.


    "Lingling, you?" When Ye Lingling called Palace Master Lu Yuan, the eyes of Brother Graphite and Oslo beside her flashed with shock.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t told you all the time, but I am actually from the Dragon King Palace." Ye Lingling whispered while looking at the three people in the graphite.


    "What?" Hearing this, the hearts of Gai and others were shocked. Ye Lingling, who had been staying beside them, turned out to be from the Dragon King Palace?


    Tang San, Yu Tianheng, and Dai Mubai''s faces suddenly turned black. They had been busy collecting Lu Yuan¡¯s information and calculating Lu Yuan, but they did not expect that Lu Yuan would have buried his own people in them. In the middle.


    "Lu Yuan, after all, you are better at it. Pity us in all sorts of calculations. In fact, I lost to you at the beginning." Yu Tianheng said lightly, with a touch of self-deprecating in his tone.


    "Served, I took it, Lu Yuan, although I hate you so much that I want to peel and tear you apart, but this time I took it, and Dai Mubai convinced me that you are indeed very capable, whether it is strength or scheming. You are much better than us."


    "Although you are an enemy, you are an enemy worthy of admiration. Unlike some people, you look like your own, but you are even more ruthless than the enemy when you start behind your back."


    Dai Mubai sighed lightly, and said condensedly.


    "Haha, have you misunderstood something? I have never used Lingling or asked her to collect any information. Do you think that with my strength, I need these things to deal with you? She stayed just for the sake of Repay the favor."


    Lu Yuan laughed.


    Hearing this, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai were silent. Lu Yuan''s strength could be described as far beyond their imagination. With two one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit rings, he was only able to explode easily in the ring. With their seven in one, does he still need to collect any information?


    No need~www.novelhall.com~ Lingling, this is a rejuvenating pill, which is specially used to treat injuries. You can take it and heal yourself and your teammates. "She handed the jade bottle to Ye Lingling, and Lu Yuan said warmly.


    "Thank you, the lord!" Ye Lingling took the jade bottle and quickly thanked her.


    "By the way, Lingling, the competition is over. You have already played for the Tiandou Royal Academy, and you have repaid them for their teaching. After you go back, go to the Tianxing Academy. That is our own academy, you You can''t always stay outside," Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, the lord, Lingling knows about it." Ye Lingling nodded her head, then returned to the graphite and others with the jade bottle, took out the pill from the jade bottle, and gave it to the graphite and others one by one.


    Even Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai got one. As for Tang San, naturally there was none. Now he is in the Tiandou Royal Academy team.


    Rejuvenation pills have an extraordinary effect. After taking the rejuvenation pills, the injuries of Graphite and others have basically stabilized, and even started to get better quickly. After all, it is a pill made by Lu Yuan, and the effect is quite amazing.


    Even Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng, who had lost too much blood from their broken arm, had their pale faces a lot better, and they had obviously recovered a lot.


    "Okay, the medicine has been dispensed, so next, I will start to do business."


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 723： Reveal the identity, the 3 great evil spirit masters

    "Okay, now that the medicine has been dispensed, it''s time to take care of business." As everyone in the Tiandou Royal Academy took the Rejuvenation Pill, Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Do business? Lu Yuan, what do you mean by this?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San instinctively felt something was wrong, and immediately asked.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then instantly converged, his expression stern, and a chill passed through his eyes.


    "Where are Dugu Bo and Ma Xiaotao?" Lu Yuan shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, two silhouettes flashed in front of Lu Yuan, one wearing a dark green robe, one gray-white long hair, and a slightly longer beard. It was Poison Douluo and Dugu Bo.


    And the other, dressed in red, with a beautiful face with melon seeds, long fiery red hair hanging down from his waist, and a pair of fiery red eyes shining with brilliance. It is Phoenix Douluo, Ma Xiaotao!


    "See the lord of Dugu Bo!"


    "Ma Xiaotao see the Lord!"


    The two figures flashed, kneeling on one knee to Lu Yuan, saluting.


    "Get up all," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, the lord!"


    "Yes, Lord!" The two stood up together.


    "Hall Master, call the old man but there is something to do?" asked Dugu Bo.


    "There is indeed something." Lu Yuan smiled, looked at Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng, and said sharply: "Take them three to me."


    "Yes, the subordinates obey!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Xiaotao and Dugubo''s eyes were sharp, even if they wanted to do it.


    "Wait, Lu Yuan, why are you arresting us?" Yu Tianheng said loudly.


    "That''s right, Lu Yuan, Tian Heng and I are Prince Star Luo, and the young master of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. You''d better not mess around." Dai Mubai narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "Hehe, are you using the Star Luo Royal Family and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect to crush me? Davis, I am abolished, do you think I will be afraid of your Star Luo Royal Family? As for the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, what is that? I can let it die before I turn my hand."


    Lu Yuan laughed, with a trace of disdain in his tone.


    "You are not afraid of the Star Luo Royal Family and the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect. What about the Wuhun Temple? This is the site of the Wuhun Temple. It is the scene of the mainland Soul Master Elite Competition. You want to force me to capture the three of me here. Have you put the Spirit Hall in your eyes?"


    "Although your Dragon King Palace is strong, there is still a gap between it and Wuhun Palace. Are you disrespectful to today''s Pope by being so presumptuous?"


    Tang San arched his hands in Bibi Dong''s direction, with a hint of threat in his words.


    This is Tang San¡¯s cleverness. He knew that since Lu Yuan didn¡¯t take the Star Luo Royal Family and the Blue Lightning Overlord Long Sect in his eyes, the Clear Sky Sect was the same. In order to protect himself, he could only choose to use the Spirit Hall. Power to fight against Lu Yuan.


    After all, this is the site of the Spirit Hall. You can¡¯t allow you to be such a presumptuous person from the Dragon King Palace.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is the front door of the Papal Palace, and the current Pope is here. Don''t be arrogant." In front of the Papal Palace, Ning Fengzhi stood up and looked at Lu Yuan''s direction, and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Ning, do you think I am a man of voluptuousness? I have my reasons for doing this," Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh? I would like to hear the details." Ning Fengzhi asked with some curiosity. Indeed, Lu Yuan is not a man of volition, on the contrary, he takes every step very steadily.


    "Hehe, Uncle Ning, if I want to catch the students of the Tiandou Royal Academy, then it is naturally inappropriate, but if I want to catch the evil spirit master who harms the common people, then what is wrong?"


    Lu Yuan chuckled, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "Evil soul master? You mean Tang San and the three of them are evil soul masters?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help exclaiming, with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    He and Lu Yuan have known each other for many years, and he understands that what Lu Yuan said will never be false about this kind of thing, so does it mean that Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng are all evil spirit masters?


    Evil soul masters are the mortal enemies of all soul masters in the world. If they are really evil soul masters, then the Soul Palace will not only stop Lu Yuan, but will even help Lu Yuan arrest Tang San and the others.


    "Lu Yuan, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense. Do you have any evidence to prove that we are evil spirit masters?" Yu Tianheng was surprised when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, then he lowered his heart and asked loudly.


    "Yes, Tian Heng is right. Do you have any evidence? Lu Yuan, I think you want to avenge your personal revenge and deliberately slander them." A voice came from the side, and Lu Yuan turned around to see that it was Yu Xiaogang.


    I saw his face full of uprightness, looking at Lu Yuan, his face was full of questioning.


    "Huh?" Looking at Yu Xiaogang''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a soft huh, this guy showed real emotions, didn''t he still know the identity of Tang San and the three evil spirit masters?


    Yes, Yu Xiaogang is the most face-saving, self-esteem is so strong that he wants to prove his theory to the world, how can he make his disciples and nephews become evil spirit masters?


    Therefore, Tang San and others must have secretly colluded with those evil spirit masters without telling Yu Xiaogang.


    Ha, it¡¯s a bit interesting, really a poor worm, being kept in the dark by my own disciple and nephew, not knowing anything, really sad.


    "Evidence? I have this naturally, but before this ~www.novelhall.com~ I would like to ask, under the crown of the pope, as the largest soul master force on the mainland, the pope who maintains the order of the mainland, you can¡¯t Haven''t noticed the identity of these three evil spirit masters?"


    Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Bibi Dong and asked lightly.


    "Hehe, since Palace Master Lu can find that something is wrong, then our Spirit Hall will naturally not fall behind. After our careful investigation, Tang San, Yu Tianheng, and Dai Mubai are indeed evil spirit masters. Originally, the emperor was planning to leave the field and then ordered the patrons to arrest him. He didn''t expect that Palace Master Lu would be one step ahead."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong said with a light smile.


    As soon as Bibi Dong said this, the audience was silent. If Lu Yuan''s words still had the possibility of revenge, then Bibi Dong''s words almost completely confirmed the identity of Tang San''s three evil spirit masters.


    Wuhundian has always been responsible for suppressing and killing evil spirit masters all over the world, and in front of so many people, the pope of Wuhundian personally confirmed that Tang San and three were evil spirit masters. This basically cannot be fake. So almost all the audience in the audience believed that this was a fact.


    "Impossible, they cannot be evil spirit masters. You said that after investigation, do you have evidence? If you have the ability, you can show the evidence?"


    Seeing that Bibi Dong actually said that Tang San and others were evil spirit masters, Yu Xiaogang was excited, and immediately roared at Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 724： The witness of Wuhun Hall, Tang 3s denial

    "Bold, how dare you be disrespectful to the Pope?" Seeing Yu Xiaogang daring to roar at Bibi Dong, the cardinal immediately yelled at Yu Xiaogang.


    "Just do you dare to yell at my Patriarch?" Listening to Yu Xiaogang''s roar, Ma Xiaotao narrowed her eyes, waved her bare hand, and slapped Yu Xiaogang, suddenly Yu Xiaogang''s body flew upside down. Out, volley spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Without any strength, he dared to face the Pope of Wuhun Hall, the Hallmaster of the Dragon King Hall so presumptuous, how could he not be punished?


    The reason why Lu Yuan molested Bibi Dong is safe and sound is because he is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, and the identities of the two sides are similar. Try this instead of Yu Xiaogang?


    was chopped into a mass of flesh by the patrons.


    Seeing Yu Xiaogang being slapped by Ma Xiaotao, Lu Yuan didn''t fluctuate at all, his eyes turned slightly and moved to Bibi Dong.


    He didn''t want to shoot Yu Xiaogang. Even Yu Xiaogang designed Yu Tianxin in the Tiandou competition area to obtain his information. He didn''t want to move Yu Xiaogang.


    But I didn''t expect that Yu Xiaogang would dare to hurt Bibi Dong again without knowing his life. This made Lu Yuan determined to deal with him.


    And with Lu Yuan''s character, if he had to deal with someone, that person would definitely be very miserable.


    Today¡¯s play is not just for Tang San and the three of them, but also for dealing with Yu Xiaogang.


    And Bibi Dong saw Yu Xiaogang being slapped by Ma Xiaotao, first opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say something, but after seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, he sighed and said nothing.


    Now if she chooses between Yu Xiaogang and Lu Yuan, she will naturally choose Lu Yuan. Although she hasn''t completely forgotten about Yu Xiaogang, she is not so deep anymore.


    It was Liu Erlong. Seeing that Yu Xiaogang was shot flying, he hurried up to help him, while Flander behind her sighed and followed.


    After Bibi Dong lightly sighed, his eyes focused on Tang San and the others again.


    "The emperor said that after a rigorous investigation, it is naturally based. The three of you want evidence. The emperor will give you evidence, come, and bring evidence!"


    After Bibi Dong¡¯s voice fell, the patrons brought two plainly dressed boys and girls from the side. The female was fourteen or five-year-old, with good looks. The man was not very old, and he was eight or nine years old. a boy.


    "These two children are the survivors of Luoxia Village and Fuling Village. Not long ago, Luoxia Village and Fuling Village were ransacked by evil spirit masters. All the villagers in the village were killed. These two children were I escaped because of hiding well."


    "At that time, we investigated fifteen villages hunted by evil spirit masters in Tiandou. Luoxia Village and Fuling Village were also among them, and finally we found these two children."


    "Child, come and identify if they were the ones who killed the villagers in your village that day."


    pointed at Tang San and said in a gentle Bibi Dong language.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" Suddenly appearing in such a place, the two children were a little restrained, but listening to Bibi Dong''s words, they all looked in the direction of Tang San''s trio.


    Just suddenly, the expressions of the two people became excited at the same time.


    "It was them, it was them, it was they who killed my parents, even though they were covered in their faces, I recognize the belt around the waist of that person. At that time, black grass appeared on the hands of this person, which directly penetrated my parents'' chests. ."


    "He is a devil. He not only killed my father and mother, but also drained their blood with the black grass. I will never forget that scene in my life. It is him, he is the murderer."


    pointed at Tang San, the girl was excited, her face was full of tears, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Listening to the girl''s identification, everyone present suddenly changed their expressions. With the witnesses, things really went further and confirmed.


    "Child, what about you?" Bibi Dong looked at the eight-year-old boy and asked.


    "They were covered with their faces at the time. I couldn''t see their faces, but I remember the color of his hair. It was exactly the same as them, especially the man with long blond hair. I remember him. He had a A half-white and half blood-red tiger, I saw that after he killed those people, he swallowed all the blood, and then the blood-red color on his body became more and more."


    The little boy''s face was full of fear, as if he was still scared because of the situation at the time, but his hand still pointed firmly at Dai Mubai.


    As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of everyone present changed again, the blood-colored tiger, which Dai Mubai had used before, could it be that it was able to change from a white tiger to a blood tiger, killing so many people and sucking them Is his blood related?


    "At this moment, the evidence is conclusive, do you dare to deny it?" Bibi Dong said with an expression of irritation, holding the scepter.


    "Haha, if you want to add a crime, let alone no words, who knows if these two people were deliberately found by your Wuhun Temple, and then before coming up, we deliberately disclosed our information to them. Do you have any images of our crimes at that time? ?"


    Tang San laughed and asked rhetorically.


    Obviously, even at this point, he still pleaded not guilty.


    Because he could not confess, once he confessed, he would die.


    "Hey, the evidence is here. Do you think you can escape the blame if you refuse to plead guilty? Templar knights, take them to the emperor."


    Bibi Dong sneered and waved his hand lightly. The Temple Guardian knights rushed up~www.novelhall.com~Jokes, usually the Wuhun Palace does not need a reason for taking people. Today, we have shown two great people. Tang San still want to deny?


    Is denial useful? No use at all!


    said that if you take people, you take people.


    This is the dominance of Wuhundian.


    "Wait!" Seeing the patrons rushing up, Lu Yuan raised his hand and said lightly.


    "Hall Lord Lu has something to say, please." Bibi Dong waved his hand to stop the patrons, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, didn''t the three of Tang San say that the witnesses are unreliable and need the most intuitive evidence? It just so happens that I have the most intuitive evidence here."


    "Guaranteed that they will not be denied."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Oh? Dian Master Lu still has such evidence in his hand, the emperor is curious."


    Bibi Dong''s tone was surprised.


    "Please wait and see under the Pope''s crown." Lu Yuan said, his eyes turned to Tang San and the others, the fierce expression in his eyes.


    "Tang San, Tang San, you really don''t want to die before Yellow River, no matter what, let me reveal your filthy and ugly true face."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 725： Poseidon’s light, unfolding

    "Lu Yuan, please don''t play mystery here. Tang San is not afraid of the shadow slanting, and the eyes of the people are sharp. If you want to deliberately slander me, you will definitely not be fooled."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Tang San said righteously, but his fists were clenched, his pupils contracted slightly, and his breathing was a bit short. It was obvious that he was actually very worried at the moment.


    had already been in a state of confusion, but he controlled it strongly and didn''t show it.


    I have to say that Tang San''s control is still quite good. At least the current Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai are already panicked. Their past actions were pointed out in court, and their hearts were full. It is fright.


    Besides, if the Spirit Hall wants to attack them, there is still a definite personal testimony. So can the Star Luo Royal Family and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect save them?


    What''s more, Lu Yuan¡¯s Dragon King Palace was watching, and they were afraid that they would become abandoned children in the first place.


    The Star Luo Royal Family and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect cannot choose to be enemies of the Wuhun Hall and the Dragon King Hall for them.


    For these royal families and sects, they are just a direct descendant of a family, so what is it?


    Abandoned without hesitation when it was time to abandon.


    Even if Ning Fengzhi is a beloved mad devil, when it is for the benefit of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, doesn''t it still push his daughter to Lu Yuan?


    In the eyes of these sects, the interests of the sect are above all else.


    This is the normal state of the sects on the Douluo Continent today, even those sects that are tied by blood.


    Looking at the appearance of Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, Lu Yuan shook his head slightly. Although their talents were good, their mentality was a big problem. Compared with Tang San, it was indeed a bit far behind.


    Tang San is the mentality that the villain little Boss should have!


    "The eyes of the masses are sharp?" Lu Yuan smiled softly, and said, "Yes, the eyes of the masses are indeed sharp, so the fact that you cheer your teammates to help you block guns is seen by everyone. The evidence is conclusive. Under the circumstances, it is still you who pleaded not guilty, and everyone saw it."


    "You are not afraid of the shadow slanting. How shameless you are to say this. You are obviously not worthy of being a person, and you are embarrassed to look upright. You are even a hypocrite than Yue Buqun."


    "Oh, by the way, you may not know who Yue Buqun is, but it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t have a big impact. Anyway, you are the same type of person, maybe you meet, you can still be a confidant."


    Lu Yuan''s words sounded, and there was a burst of laughter around him, and a guy who pulled his teammates to block the arrows so dare to say that he was standing upright and not afraid of the shadow. It was really funny.


    There are even such brazen people in the world, they really have gained knowledge.


    The audience''s laughter sounded, and Tang San''s expression suddenly sank.


    He always likes to do selfish things under the banner of justice, but this time he forgot that his despicableness has long been exposed to the eyes of everyone, so his actions not only did not get the audience¡¯s approval, On the contrary, he was ridiculed severely.


    Compared with the despicable him, the audience clearly believes in the Wuhun Hall and the Dragon King Hall more. What''s more, the evidence has now been laid out. Although Tang San tried his best to deny it, the audience has basically believed this fact.


    Tang San and three are evil spirit masters.


    After all, Wuhun Hall is the orthodox of the world''s soul masters, and Bibi Dong is the belief of countless soul masters. How could the words spoken under the title of the pope be false, so Tang San and others must be evil soul masters.


    And what they were waiting for at this moment was nothing more than Lu Yuan''s more intuitive evidence that made Tang San and the others unable to defend.


    "Lu Yuan, you will only make a profit of your tongue, do you have any evidence? I think you are bluffing." Although Tang San''s heart was actually very worried, he still kept his mouth hard.


    "Heh, what''s the urgency, isn''t the evidence coming right away?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his right hand was slightly opened, and the cover of the vast sea exudes a brilliant blue light.


    And at the moment when he saw the cover of the vast sea, Tang San felt a deep anxiety in his heart, with a feeling of fright.


    "What is this?" Tang San couldn''t help but ask in a trembling voice.


    "This is a good thing, a good thing that can reveal your true shape." Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly, using the seagod''s heart to make your original seagod reveal a truly ugly face, which is a delightful thing.


    "Isn''t this the cover of the vast sea? The treasure of the Tiandou Empire in the past." Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but say aloud.


    "It''s indeed a cover of the vast sea, but it also has a name, called the heart of the sea god, which can release the light of the sea god."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and the refreshing energy in his hand was immediately injected, and the sacred universe of the sea suddenly shined, and the brilliant blue light swept away like water waves.


    just an instant, it wrapped the entire waiting area, and even the entire arena.


    The entire arena has completely become a field composed of blue rays.


    At the same time, a blue-haired woman walking somewhere in Wuhun City''s face suddenly changed, and her figure quickly disappeared in place.


    "The sacred light will get rid of all the filth, and under the light of the Seagod, there is no evil that can hide his body." Lu Yuan said softly, and the pure energy and divine power in his hand poured wildly.


    If the Seagod¡¯s Light originally had five ability to restrain evil spirits, then under the infusion of clear energy and divine power, it would have risen to eight~www.novelhall.com~ or even nine.


    is definitely not smaller than the angelic light of the angel god¡¯s restraint against evil.


    The light radiated by Lu Yuan with the help of the Seagod¡¯s Heart is actually very different from the Seagod¡¯s light radiated by the Seagod, and it cannot be regarded as the real Seagod¡¯s light.


    But in terms of power, it is by no means inferior.


    The Seagod¡¯s Light, which was infused with refreshing energy, had no effect on ordinary people, and even made them feel warm and comfortable.


    But for the evil spirit master, it is the most terrifying thing in the world.


    The evil auras of Tang San, Yu Tianheng, and Dai Mubai were still restrained, but under the shining of the Seagod''s light, they could no longer hide them.


    "Ah!" The bright blue light shone on them, as if pouring hot oil on the raw meat, a violent reaction suddenly occurred, causing them to scream.


    Black and red light began to emerge from the bodies of Tang San''s three people, and a thick evil, dark, and **** aura emanated. This aura was unstoppable, causing everyone present to frown unconsciously. There was disgust in my heart.


    From the moment this breath appeared, there was no need to doubt everything, Tang San and the three were evil spirit masters!


    This is the only thought in the hearts of everyone present.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 726： Evil Soul Master’s identity confirmation, Yu Tianheng’s request

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    A thick black and red blood flame ignited on Tang San''s three people, and the evil, bloody, and gloomy aura radiating from them was even more eye-catching, and even Lu Yuan was a little surprised.


    With such a strong breath of blood and evil, how many people did these guys kill and how much blood of the creatures they absorbed.


    Generally speaking, if you kill more people, you will have murderous intent. The more people you kill, the heavier the murderous intent.


    The Killing God Realm in Slaughter City is the realm obtained by the substance of murderous aura.


    But murderous aura and evil are not compatible, and killing does not mean evil.


    Just like the **** of Shura, people are the gods of light killing, but they represent order.


    Although the **** Shura in the original book is not a guy who obeys the order, he uses the convenience of his power to open up his inheritance, he has not done such a thing.


    But the deeds of God Shura had nothing to do with his power attributes.


    Instead, assassinated gods like Rakshasa gods represent evil. This is why Lu Yuan always wanted Bibi Dong to give up the Rakshasa **** status.


    Even now, he still did not give up this idea.


    At present, his ability is insufficient. When his ability is sufficient, even if Bibi Dong is unwilling, he will forcibly remove Raksha''s power from Bibi Dong''s body.


    As long as he is in close contact with Bibi Dong, he can use the divine power of clearing energy in his body to completely get rid of the evil power of the **** Raksha.


    Even if Bibi Dong blames him, he recognizes it, because it is really impossible for him to watch Bibi Dong step by step into the abyss. To be honest, Rakshasa is really not Bibi Dong''s good choice.


    On the contrary, he is the true evil god, one of the five gods, and his **** status is not bad.


    His evil is pure and will not let people lose control.


    On the contrary, whether it is Rakshasa or the evil of these evil spirit masters, they are evil with impurities. Speaking of evil, it is more like a fallen power.


    Like Tang San, the smell of blood and evil on them was extremely strong. In addition to killing a lot of people, it was more that they had consumed the blood and vitality of those creatures for cultivation, and over time, they formed such a breath.


    This kind of aura is undoubtedly very uncomfortable. Tang San and the three have such an evil and **** aura. The identity of the evil spirit master has been confirmed, and it is impossible to wash it away.


    "Well, this evidence is intuitive enough, Mr. Three Evil Soul Masters!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, with a trace of murderous in his tone.


    He has always hated evil spirit masters, not to mention that he almost died in the hands of evil spirit masters. At this moment, seeing the three people in front of him, his heart was full of killing intent.


    Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai are bound to die, and Tang San, ha ha, depends on his luck, if someone comes to save him and can save him, then he should not die. If no one comes to save him, then Just die with Yu Tianheng and the others.


    He would no longer deliberately keep Tang San from killing, because it was not necessary at all.


    It''s useful to let it go, and it''s not a big problem if it doesn''t let it go, so everything depends on his own destiny.


    "Tang San, can you still quibble now? The **** aura in your body is so strong that the number of people who died in your hands may not be less than thousands, or even tens of thousands. Your spirit power has increased so rapidly, except for twin spirits. , There is still the credit of absorbing blood and practicing qigong in it.


    Lu Yuan said with a sneer.


    "Lu Yuan! Ah!" Under the shining of the Seagod''s light, Tang San looked abnormally painful, and wailed, his eyes full of resentment when he saw Lu Yuan.


    As soon as the Evil Soul Master came out, he was truly extinct from the Soul Master Realm of the entire continent. enemy.


    Therefore, even if he had returned alive now, he would not be able to return to the Haotian Sect. He could only follow the group of evil spirit masters to the darkness. How could he not resent Lu Yuan who created all this in his heart?


    But apart from resentment, there was more fear in his heart. Once the Evil Soul Master emerged, he was afraid that he would definitely die.


    "Uncle Ning, do you have any questions?" Lu Yuan looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked.


    "No, hey, I really didn''t expect them to be Evil Soul Masters." Ning Fengzhi sighed slightly. Tang San and Yu Tianheng had a close relationship with the Haotian Sect and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. In this case, these two families are afraid that they are going to confront the Dragon King Palace.


    And he is definitely going to be with Lu Yuan, which means that he also wants to confront the Clear Sky School and the others.


    He has always advocated the three sects of the same spirit, but now it seems to be empty talk, and it is impossible to realize it.


    In this way, the Martial Soul Palace has taken a big advantage.


    He wanted to persuade Lu Yuan to be merciful and avoid completely stiffening the relationship with the two major sects. However, Yu Tianheng and the others are evil spirit masters, and he dare not say it even if he wants to plead. Would people say that Ning Fengzhi is also related to evil spirit masters?


    So that Qibao Liulizong provokes a showy?


    He Ning Fengzhi would not do such a stupid thing.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if the upper three sects can''t connect with each other. After all, the combination of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Dragon King Hall is enough to contend the Wuhun Hall.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what Ning Fengzhi was thinking. After listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan immediately condensed his eyes and shouted sharply: "Dugubo, Ma Xiaotao, punish the three evil spirit masters on the spot. kill!"


    "Yes!" The two responded at the same time, and the titled Douluo level aura on their bodies began to rise rapidly.


    "Ah! Wait, Lu Yuan, I have something to say!" Yu Tianheng was very painful under the light of the Seagod~www.novelhall.com~ but he still took the time to shout out these words.


    Waved the two to stop, Lu Yuan asked indifferently: "What do you have to say?"


    Yu Tianheng looked frustrated, sighed lightly, and said, "I know I will definitely die this time, but I have a request before I die, I hope you can agree."


    "Oh? Tell me, if it''s interesting, maybe I will promise you." Lu Yuan said.


    "I beg you to let me fight that Tang San. It doesn''t matter if I die, but he betrayed us, then I must avenge our grudge against the dead ghost, otherwise I won''t die." Yu Tianheng clenched his eyes. He said with an angry expression on his left hand.


    "Yes, anyway, we are definitely going to die today. I just hope you can let us take Tang San before dying." Listening to Yu Tianheng''s words, Dai Mubai also hurriedly said, agreeing.


    The consequences of being betrayed by a brother he trusted were absolutely uncomfortable. Since he was about to die, he would completely end his hatred with Tang San before he died.


    This is the only thought in their hearts now.

 Chapter 727： Poseidon

    Chapter 729 Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi


    "Personally cut Tang San?" Listening to Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help touching his chin, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Turning his eyes slightly, looking at the hopeful look on the faces of Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Your request is interesting, but I refuse it. Why don''t you look down on me? I''m not that kind of like. People of adult beauty, your unyielding, wait until you go to the Yin Cao Jifu to solve it."


    "Do it." Turning a blind eye to Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng''s resentment, Lu Yuan waved his hand and said softly.


    "Yes!" Ma Xiaotao and Dugu Bo responded, the majestic energy in their hands gathering.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s heart was shocked, and a sense of danger emerged spontaneously.


    Since he broke through to the soul emperor, this kind of feeling has rarely been experienced. He had this feeling when he was in the misty forest. As a result, he almost died that time, but this time, this feeling has appeared again.


    This shows that a person who is hostile to him and capable of killing him is approaching, because the danger in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    And for a person capable of killing him, judging from his current strength comparable to Super Douluo, there is only one possibility to come, and that is Extreme Douluo.


    "Extreme Douluo, now there are only six Extreme Douluos in the entire continent. The thousand old men are in the Angel Temple, Tang Chen is in the killing capital, the teacher is not far away, and the old man is protecting me with him. As far as the Sun Moon Empire, it is impossible to come here, so the only person who came would be Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi."


    "Yes, is it because of the Seagod''s Heart?" Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    "The Great Spear killed the Seagod''s divine mind that day. The Seagod''s deity must already know this."


    "So I might ask Bo Saixi to investigate this matter, and Bo Saixi happened to come to Wuhun City to investigate these things. He felt that I was using the Seagod''s Heart, so he came directly at me?"


    "It''s really a coincidence that I got home."


    Lu Yuan was slightly speechless.


    "Sister Xiao Tao, Senior Dugu stop first, someone is coming." Lu Yuan said lightly, staring into the air.


    Dai Mubai and others are just petty people, not to be afraid, just put it aside first, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi is the enemy, and he needs to be prepared, but he is not afraid.


    Although the relationship between the Dragon King Hall and the Wuhun Hall is not harmonious in the eyes of the world, Bibi Dong and the others cannot help each other, but Lu Yuan''s current strength is more than enough to deal with a Bo Saixi.


    "Someone?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Xiaotao and Dugu Bo couldn''t help but look up in the air, only to see a figure quietly appearing in the originally empty place.


    She has long blue hair, a pair of deep sapphire eyes, a pretty face like jade, and her body exudes a breath of inclusiveness like the sea. This woman is so graceful and noble.


    Her figure flickered several times in mid-air, and then quickly appeared in front of Lu Yuan, a pair of deep eyes looked directly at Lu Yuan, bringing him a great pressure.


    "Sure enough, it is the heart of the Seagod!" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan''s right hand with the brilliant blue light exuding the vast sea universe cover, her lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out.


    "Who are you?" Bo Saixi''s appearance was too sudden, and the aura on his body was like a prison, which made Ma Xiaotao and Dugu Bodang even change their faces, their bodies flashed, and they stood in front of Lu Yuan. .


    Lu Yuan waved his hand slightly and motioned to the two of them to move away. His current strength was not weaker than them, and they no longer needed their protection.


    In the face of a strong man like Bo Saixi, even if they stood in front of him, it was useless.


    "Senior is here to find me." Lu Yuan asked with a smile while looking at Bo Saixi.


    "You are a little bit courageous." Seeing Lu Yuan let Ma Xiaotao and Dugubo walk away, a trace of surprise flashed in Posey''s eyes. You must know that the aura in her body is not very restrained now, as long as it is a soul with a little eyesight. The teacher can feel the terrifying aura on her.


    And the young man in front of him dared to face her alone, his courage was extraordinary.


    "I did come to you. Lord Seagod has ordered me to investigate the destruction of his mind in the Seagod¡¯s heart. Now that the Seagod¡¯s heart is in your hands, then even if you didn¡¯t do it, it must be You have a close connection with you. If so, you can come back to Seagod Island with me."


    Bo Saixi said softly, his tone was light but with a hint of indisputable meaning.


    "Hehe, what if I don''t want to go?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s probably because of you." Posey shook his head slightly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and the aura on his body burst out, immediately beside her, waiting in the war zone, all the existence below the title kneeled. Fell to the ground.


    Extreme Douluo''s aura is so terrifying, it is simply not something they can resist.


    Compared with the others, Lu Yuan, who was facing Posesi in front of him, took most of the pressure. Ma Xiaotao suddenly shook her figure, but she was able to support her without bending, but Dugu Bo was staggering. , His figure crouched, and the pressure at the limit level was still too great for him, a rank ninety-four titled Douluo.


    Lu Yuan''s face turned pale, and the golden dragon bloodline in his body was running crazily. His physique was stronger than most Title Douluo, so although it was difficult to resist, he still persisted and his body remained stable. Stand firmly in place.


    "Huh?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s performance, Posey''s eyes flashed a touch of shock. She arrived relatively late and did not see the two hundred thousand year spirit rings on Lu Yuan~www.novelhall .com~ But Lu Yuan''s bone age and level are not hidden from her.


    At the age of fourteen and sixty-five, he can be called a peerless wizard.


    But even if she is a peerless wizard, she is only level 65 after all, but Lu Yuan, who is at level 65, actually took her aura down. Although she did not use her full strength, it still made Bo Saixi. My heart trembled in shock.


    "I have seen countless outstanding people in my life, but it is the first time I have seen you at an age like you to have this cultivation base and strength. To be honest, I really have a love for talent, but Unfortunately, Lord Poseidon¡¯s order cannot be disobeyed."


    Bo Saixi sighed slightly, and then his aura quickly increased, and once again pressed towards the Lu Yuan three.


    But at this moment, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan, swiping his sleeves, and all the pressure around Lu Yuan''s trio was removed.


    At the same time, an aura that seemed to be able to surpass the heavens and the earth, pressed from his body towards Bo Saixi, just for a moment, Bo Saixi''s powerful aura was completely suppressed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： The Dragon King and the Sea God, Xiaotian saves people

    Chapter 730 Dragon Emperor and Sea God, Xiaotian Save People


    "Who are you?" Looking at the black figure standing in front of Lu Yuan, feeling that he was not inferior to him at all, but he was even better. A dignified color flashed across Posey''s eyes. It was a peace. A strong person at the same level.


    Isn''t there only three peerless Douluo, Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu in the world?


    When did another such powerful peerless Douluo appear?


    And there is no trace of divine power on his body, which shows that he also climbed to the ninety-nine level by his own strength, instead of relying on the gifts of gods to reach this state like them.


    Thinking of this, Bo Saixi''s heart was shaken even more. He originally thought that Tang Chen was unique and the only one who cultivated to the limit by himself, but now it seems that it is not like that.


    "Old Dragon Xiaoyao, titled Dragon Emperor!" Long Xiaoyao said lightly with his hands on his back.


    His character has always been arrogant, even if Posey, who is opposite, is of the same level as him, he did not take it too seriously, because he could feel that the woman in front of him was not as strong as him.


    Bo Saixi is known as invincible at sea. If he is fighting on the ocean, Bo Saixi can use the power of the sea to fight against the enemy. At that time, let alone a dragon Xiaoyao, even if two dragons Xiaoyao hit her, it would be enough.


    But now on the mainland, Bo Saixi can''t rely on the power of the sea. Once she fights Long Xiaoyao, the final result is loss.


    Of course, Peerless Douluo was Peerless Douluo. Although Long Xiaoyao could defeat her, he couldn''t do anything to her. At least she wanted to leave, Long Xiaoyao couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Listening to Long Xiaoyao''s words, Bo Saixi was a little surprised. She seemed to have heard the name somewhere.


    With the increasing power of the Dragon King Palace, Dragon King Douluo has also been talked about in private by many people. When Bo Saixi traveled in the mainland looking for people who would destroy the **** of the sea, he also heard a little, but did not expect this. Dragon Emperor Douluo would be so strong.


    "I heard that you want to take my Patriarch away? If you want to take my Patriarch, you can pass my level first." Long Xiaoyao''s expression was light, but his eyes were not very kind.


    Dare to bully his Patriarch with his aura, really when he has no temper?


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi''s expression changed slightly. She was able to take Lu Yuan away forcibly, but now she can''t, because Long Xiaoyao is at the same level as her and wants to grab someone from a peerless Douluo. How unrealistic to think.


    But let her just retreat, how could she be reconciled, Lord Seagod''s order has been given, how can she retreat at will?


    The light in Posey''s eyes flickered, and the invisible aura rose up and pressed towards Long Xiaoyao, and Long Xiaoyao was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    Just when everyone''s attention was attracted by Bo Saixi and Long Xiaoyao, suddenly a gray shadow flashed, grabbing Tang San, and then quickly withdrew.


    "Thief, dare!" Ma Xiaotao, who discovered this scene, let out a roar, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Dare to save people under the eyelids of my Wuhun Hall? Yueguan, ghost!" Bibi Dong let out a soft drink, and Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s figure threw out directly, toward the gray figure.


    On this side, Ma Xiaotao and Dugubo moved in shape, and they wanted to do it.


    "Senior Bo Saixi, please look at my grandfather''s face and help me. Tang Xiao is grateful." The gray figure appeared in the air, and a huge Clear Sky hammer pointed directly at Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo blasted away, and at the same time, he shouted loudly.


    "Tang Xiao, you are Tang Chen''s grandson, Tang Xiao?" Listening to Tang Xiao''s words, Posey''s eyes flickered slightly, and he waved his right hand directly at Ma Xiaotao and Dugubo who were flying by.


    It was just a jade-white palm with extremely terrifying strength. Suddenly facing this blow, the two of them ignored Tang Xiao and immediately resisted it.


    However, Peerless Douluo was Peerless Douluo, and with just one blow, Ma Xiaotao and Dugubo were repelled by more than ten meters at the same time, and Dugubo''s face turned pale, and he was obviously injured.


    "Huh, facing the old man, would you dare to take action against others?" Seeing Bo Saixi''s movements, Long Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed with anger, and his whole body soared. Suddenly, Bo Saixi hummed slightly and retreated. Just one step before he stabilized his figure.


    Two peerless Douluos fight against each other, and even the slightest problem may cause their own failure, but Bo Saixi just took the shot, the moment was unstable, and Long Xiaoyao directly took a step back.


    Bo Saixi directly withdrew his hand, fully resisting Long Xiaoyao, and did not dare to take any shots at will.


    However, when Bo Saixi blocked it like this, Tang Xiao had already repelled Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo with his Haotian True Body, pulling Tang San away quickly.


    "Tang Xiao, do you Haotianzong want to be an enemy of the whole world?" Looking at Tang Xiao who was running into the distance, Bibi Dong didn''t have the idea of ??taking action, but looked at Tang Xiao''s back and shouted.


    "This time Tang Xiao only represents himself, and has nothing to do with Clear Sky School. Clear Sky School has no intention of being an enemy of Wuhun Hall. I just want to save my nephew."


    Tang Xiao''s voice came from a distance, and after only a while, he completely disappeared into the sky.


    Only Ju Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and Bibi Dong appeared in the Hall of Souls in front of the gate of the Pope¡¯s Hall. The rest of the Title Douluo were not there. As for the worship of the Hall of Worship, let alone, there is no thousand. Daoliu''s orders, not even major events, will basically not leave the temple.


    Among the three, Bibi Dong, as the pope, has a noble status, so naturally it is impossible for him to act personally because of one Tang San.


    On Lu Yuan''s side, Ma Xiaotao and Dugu Bo were beaten back by Bo Saixi, so that after repelling Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, Tang Xiao actually rescued the people.


    And the only one who might stop people is Ning Fengzhi~www.novelhall.com~ There is a Sword Douluo beside him, but this guy didn''t want to get into a stalemate with Clear Sky School, so he didn''t even plan to take action.


    In this way, Tang Xiao actually saved the person.


    Seeing Tang Xiao disappearing in the distance, Lu Yuan''s eyes remained unchanged. He didn''t expect that someone could actually rescue Tang San.


    Forget it, even if he shouldn''t be dead, and being alive is useful for being alive.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed and he looked at the battlefield between Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi. For him, the battle between the two was a little more attractive. After all, fighting at the extreme level was rare.


    Even if it was him, it was hard to say whether he could hurt him to the limit with the use of the Gunslinger.


    After all, the Killing Spear is strong, but his strength is too weak, and the Killing Spear now doesn¡¯t even have a spirit ring. It only relies on its most primitive power, although this power is already terrifyingly strong. Up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： The ultimate battle, all the funeral

    Chapter 731


    "After all, my strength is a little worse. If I am a Contra at this moment, it is Bo Saixi, and I will turn into a dead soul under my gun." Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    His current strength is almost the same as the level ninety-five Super Douluo without using the Killing Spear.


    And once he breaks through to the Soul Saint, his strength has been a huge breakthrough, coupled with the strength of the Martial Spirit Real Body, he is afraid that it will be enough to compete against the 98th-level Peak Douluo, and if he goes further and reaches the Soul Douluo, then he is considered to be No need to kill the sharp spear, maybe Lu Yuan could face Bo Saixi.


    But once the sharpshooter was used, Posey was basically bound to die.


    After Super Douluo, it¡¯s true that every level of strength has a huge increase, but from Soul Emperor to Soul Sage, that is also a transformation of heaven and earth. Given the power of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul at this time by Lu Yuan, once the Soul is promoted Saint, the power of Wuhun true body is immeasurable.


    Absolutely strong and terrifying, coupled with some other means, such as further transformation of the bloodline, other rewards given by the system, etc., it can be said that even if the Ultimate Douluo is strong, when he arrives the Contra, he will be able to compete with his own strength. Up.


    This is Lu Yuan''s confidence in himself.


    Once you reach the Soul Douluo, the entire Douluo Continent will no longer be controllable, and once you reach the Title Douluo, the gods will kill you too.


    Of course, this is only a temporary thought. For now, it''s important to look at the moment first.


    The auras of Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi intersect, the two are locked in each other, and their auras are constantly pouring over each other. It seems that there is no difference between the winners and the losers, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that Long Xiaoyao''s strength is more Winner.


    "Two, this is the Spirit Hall, not your presumptuous place!" Watching the confrontation between the two, Bibi Dong held the scepter tightly, and spoke lightly.


    "Elder Long, take her away from the battlefield. You are too strong. If you start a war here, it will affect innocent audiences." Looking at the surrounding situation, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao replied, looked at Bo Saixi, and asked, "Dare to fight in the sky?"


    "Happy to accompany you!" Bo Saixi looked at Long Xiaoyao in front of him, his eyes were full of dignity, and he spoke softly.


    She is not a bad person, on the contrary, her heart is still very kind, as long as she doesn''t violate her beliefs, she is a relatively easy talking person.


    Because of herself, it hurt innocent people, which did not fit the image of Poseidon, nor her own character.


    Poseidon is actually a relatively kind deity. Although it is shameless and annoying in some places, he is always a deity that represents the power of light.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the first time, he would have sneaked into Lu Yuan¡¯s mind and explored the secrets of the Killing Spear. He would not have been killed by the Killing Spear. Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t control it at all. The phantom is looking for death on its own, and if it is troublesome, how can there be good fruit?


    Lu Yuan had no intention of being an enemy of Seagod, but now Bo Saixi has come to the door, so even if he doesn''t fight, he will fight. Let him go to Seagod Island to redeem his sins. It is absolutely impossible.


    The figures of Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi soared into the sky and went straight to the sky.


    In a short while, in the eyes of everyone, Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi''s figures turned into two black spots and went straight up. After a while, they had risen to an altitude of thousands of meters. People with bad eyesight, even their The figure is out of sight.


    At such a high altitude, it can be ensured that the aftermath of their battles will not affect other people. After all, fighting at the extreme level is waiting for you?


    "The unrelated people will retreat first, and the Knight Guardian, maintain order!" Bibi Dong Zhu''s lips lightly opened and began to give orders.


    The current situation is a bit chaotic because of Bossie, so Bibi Dong is going to clear the field ahead of schedule.


    Obtaining Bibi Dong¡¯s order, the Temple Guardian began to arrange for the surrounding audience to leave the arena in an orderly manner. Although they also wanted to see the Ultimate Douluo battle again, Bibi Dong¡¯s order was irresistible. Finally, they left one by one. The field.


    It can be said that there are only the Dragon King Palace and Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo on the arena now, and the rest are from the Spirit Hall, and of course there are two fellows Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng.


    "Dian Master Lu, can these two be handled by our Spirit Hall?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly, with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan looked at Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, who were full of resentment towards him, and nodded slightly.


    He knew that Bibi Dong might want to make a fuss about them. After all, there were the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect and the Xingluo Royal Family behind them, and they were good pawns against these two.


    "Pope, please do it yourself, but I hope the Spirit Hall can handle them impartially and not favoritism." Lu Yuan said.


    "This is natural." Bibi Dong nodded and said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, gave way, and waited for Bibi Dong to finish what he was supposed to do. Their fate would not change in any way, maybe even worse.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan naturally had no need to stop him.


    While watching Lu Yuan''s movements, Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth slightly, trying to say something, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    On the other side, Qian Renxue and others who had been standing by before ran up and came to Lu Yuan''s side.


    "Obuchi, are you okay?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of worry in her golden eyes. She felt the oppression of Bo Saixi''s momentum just now. Her strength was too low and she couldn''t bear it. She moved. No, otherwise, she would have come to Lu Yuan long ago.


    "I''m okay, don''t worry." Lu Yuan smiled slightly as he looked at the worried three women in front of him, and said softly.


    "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ By the way, where is that Yu Xiaogang?" Lu Yuan glanced around, but he didn''t even find Yu Xiaogang.


    "After the incident happened just now, he couldn''t bear the blow. He vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood on the spot and was already in a coma. Dean Liu Erlong and Dean Flanders took him away first." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Have you vomited blood?" Lu Yuan murmured, not surprisingly.


    Yu Xiaogang regards his theory as the most important thing in his life, more important than his life. Now that such a thing has happened, it is normal that he cannot bear the blow. After all, this means that he will never have it again. The opportunity to prove his theory.


    For him, this is more terrifying than the collapse of the sky.


    He vomited blood and passed out, it was normal.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, do you think Senior Dragon Sovereign and that Bo Saixi can win?" Ning Rongrong narrowed his eyes to watch the battle in the sky, and asked curiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Finalize marriage, extreme battle

    Chapter 732


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said, "If it were on the ocean, it would be Bo Saixi better, but now on land, Bo Saixi will not be Long Lao''s opponent." Lu Yuan Weiwei Smiled.


    "Oh, that''s good. I was scared to death just now. That woman''s coercion is really terrifying, much stronger than my grandfather Jian. I am really afraid that you will be injured." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Although I am not an opponent of this class of Extreme Douluo, I want to hurt me with an imposing force. It is also very rare. I am not that vulnerable yet."


    Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s head, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Xiaoyuan, just now Senior Bo Saixi made trouble for you. What is the reason? Is it related to that vast sea universe?" Ning Fengzhi walked over, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked in a low voice.


    "Almost, but it''s just a small matter. Seagod Island is far overseas. They can''t get involved in matters on the mainland. The Spirit Hall looks at them. Once they leave Seagod Island and land on the mainland, they will be immediately affected. The siege and interception of the Wuhun Temple can''t threaten us at all."


    "Moreover, the strength of my Dragon King Palace is no worse than that of Sea God Island, so there is no need to worry."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Then she once said that by the order of the sea god, is there really a **** behind her?" Ning Fengzhi asked softly, with a trace of worry in his tone, god, this is a legendary existence, how can it not Shocking?


    "Yes, behind her is the Seagod, but don''t be afraid. Gods are not allowed to descend into the realm. Moreover, I have accepted the examination of the deity. There are also deities behind me. Why should I be afraid of her?"


    Lu Yuan said.


    Excluding the current angel god, the sea **** is still far away in the **** realm, and behind him is Gu Yuena, a living god, and the current Gu Yuena is extraordinary. Although he has not recovered all his strength, it is already Enough to contend with a first-degree god, what is he afraid of?


    It''s just that Gu Yuena can''t make a move until it reaches the final point, so as not to attract the attention of the gods.


    I have to say that sometimes it is really fragrant to eat soft rice.


    Lu Yuan discovered that he had really eaten soft food on Gu Yuena several times.


    Alas, there is no way, the wife is too strong, he is actually very difficult.


    "There is also a **** behind you?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Otherwise Uncle Ning thought I could get two hundred thousand year spirit rings so easily? How could one hundred thousand year spirit rings be so good? I am a **** bestowed spirit ring." Lu Yuan sighed slightly.


    "That''s it!" Ning Fengzhi suddenly realized that the trace of worry in his eyes completely disappeared. He saw that Lu Yuan''s eyes were brighter than before. After accepting the deity test, doesn''t it mean that Lu Yuan has a chance to become a **** in the future ?


    Such a beetle-in-law can''t let go.


    "Xiaoyuan, when are you planning to do things with Rongrong?" Ning Fengzhi rolled his eyes, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked gently.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong¡¯s face suddenly showed a faint redness, but a pair of sapphire-like bright pupils stared at Lu Yuan tightly, eyes full of expectation.


    "We are still young, so let''s set things down after this game. When we are eighteen, I will officially marry Rongrong and enter."


    Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s head, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, that''s it." After receiving Lu Yuan''s response, Ning Fengzhi suddenly let out a sigh of relief. This golden tortoise son-in-law seems to be unable to escape. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has developed and grown, and it seems that the day is just around the corner.


    And Ning Rongrong was also full of surprises on her pretty face. Although Lu Yuan had already told her that after the competition, the matter was settled, but that was said in private, but now, it is in front of Ning Fengzhi and everyone. Her face was finalized, and her heart was really full of joy.


    Thinking about it, Ning Rongrong suddenly stood on tiptoe, took a quick peck directly on Lu Yuan''s face, and then hugged Lu Yuan''s arm tightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, looked at Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, and said softly: "The same is true for you."


    Upon hearing this, the two women couldn''t help showing a smile, Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, the expression in that look meant that you were acquainted.


    Lu Yuan touched his nose, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. There are so many girlfriends, and sometimes, he has some troubles.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky, where Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi were fighting fiercely.


    "Poseidon Domain!" Looking at Long Xiaoyao on the opposite side, Bo Saixi gave a light call, the Poseidon phantom behind him moved, and the brilliant blue light instantly spread.


    Bo Saixi¡¯s martial soul is the sea god, and the sea **** martial soul is undoubtedly a god-level martial soul, not the slightest weaker than the Seraphim. At this moment, the heroic man holding the golden trident behind Bo Saixi moves lightly, belonging to the sea The realm of Divine Martial Spirit''s talent, the realm of Poseidon suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Long Xiaoyao''s expression did not fluctuate in the slightest. Although the Seagod''s martial soul was strong, it was a god-level martial soul, but the dark sacred dragon was not worthy of its name, it was also a magnificent super martial soul.


    In terms of quality, the Dark Sacred Dragon is not much inferior to the Seagod Martial Spirit.


    "Dark Realm!" Long Xiaoyao let out a soft drink, and the dark dark light diffused from his body, but in an instant it had already tightly intersected with Bo Saixi''s Seagod Realm.


    Suddenly the sky above the Papal Palace was completely covered with blue and black, and even the sunlight was blocked by the power of the two fields.


    This scene is so similar to when Long Xiaoyao fought Qian Daoliu.


    The movement of the two fighting was so great that even an old man who had been living in the Angel Temple could not sit still.


    "This is the power of the sea and the purest power of darkness. It looks like Bo Saixi and Long Xiaoyao are fighting, and they are still fighting in the Spirit Hall. Did something happen? Bo Saixi He left Seagod Island and set foot on the mainland?"


    Qian Daoliu''s expression is a little puzzled~www.novelhall.com~ muttered softly, then shook his head slightly, and said, "This is the mainland, and Bo Saixi''s combat effectiveness at high altitude is not as good as mine. He is definitely not Long Xiaoyao''s opponent. After all, I¡¯m an old acquaintance, so I can¡¯t watch her get hurt. I have to check the situation."


    Qian Daoliu said, then his figure flashed, and he disappeared in the angel temple.


    The forces of the two domains are pouring against each other, and the black energy and blue energy are fighting fiercely.


    However, as Qian Daoliu said, Bo Saixi is even inferior to him in midair, so how could he be Long Xiaoyao''s opponent.


    As time goes by, visible to the naked eye, the black domain slowly advances towards the blue domain. In the sky, the dark area is getting bigger and bigger, while the blue area is getting smaller and smaller.


    Posey was already at a disadvantage.


    In the fourth chapter of the afternoon, there will be four chapters today. The normal update will resume tomorrow. Sorry everyone!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Lu Yuans speechlessness, 0 ways to persuade

    Chapter 733 Lu Yuan''s Silence, Qian Daoliu Persuades It


    "Xiaoyuan, look, Senior Dragon Sovereign has the upper hand." Pointing to the black domain that already occupies most of the sky, Ning Rongrong said with a look of excitement.


    "I have seen it, nothing is expected. Seagod Douluo is known as the invincible ocean. In the ocean, her strength is almost equivalent to a demigod. Except for the beast **** Emperor Tian I mentioned last time, no one exists. Conquer her, but on the mainland, she can''t rely on the power of the ocean, her strength is actually no better than the average Peerless Douluo."


    "It''s even worse."


    "In the past, Vast Sky Douluo Tang Chen was known as the earth invincible, Angel Douluo Qian Daoliu was known as the sky invincible, and Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi was known as the ocean invincible. These are the three most famous peerless Douluos in the world today. The reason why they have Such a title is actually related to their martial spirit."


    "The Clear Sky Hammer is naturally standing on the ground to exert the strongest power, and Seraphim¡¯s home field is the sky, and the sky is the most suitable battlefield for Seraphim. Needless to say, Poseidon Douluo, her home field is the ocean. ."


    "But Mr. Long is different. The Dark Sacred Dragon''s martial arts can be called all-terrain combat. It can be said that they are all at home. There are no restrictions on the battlefield for Mr. Long. Now he is fighting high in the sky. It has been a long time, Bo Saixi It is normal to fall into a disadvantage, not to mention that her hard power is not as good as Lao Long, and the final result must be that Long Lao wins."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then Elder Long can take this Bo Saixi down? I don''t have to let her run, and then come against you." Ning Rongrong asked curiously, holding Lu Yuan''s arm.


    "I can''t take it, although Bo Saixi can''t beat Elder Long, but she wants to leave, Elder Long cannot stop. There is a gap between them, but the gap is not that big. If you replace Elder Long with Di Tian today , Then Bo Saixi is really sure to die."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said lightly.


    "Ah, that''s really a shame." Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong opened his mouth and said with regret.


    "Oh, when did your girl get so serious? Bo Saixi is not a bad person. If you don''t get to the last step, there is actually no need to kill her." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "My intention to kill is not serious, but I don''t want to see someone as your enemy, and this person is still so strong, I''m afraid she will take advantage of Long Lao''s absence, and make you an enemy." Ning Rongrong shook. Shaking his head, said with an aggrieved expression.


    "Okay, okay, I blamed you, I apologize to you." Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s small face and said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same." Ning Rongrong muttered softly.


    "Why is she not a bad person? I think you just see her beautiful and can''t bear to do it. Otherwise, based on your personality, you will be merciful to your enemies?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan''s words. He glanced at his mouth and said.


    "Xue''er, what are you talking about, am I that kind of person?" Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue a white glance and said angrily.


    "You are, you are very decisive against ordinary enemies, but you are very soft on women, especially beautiful women, and this Poses, she is very beautiful."


    Zhu Zhu''s cold voice rang.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was speechless and co-authored. He was such an image in the eyes of Xueer and Zhuqing?


    Although this Posey is indeed very beautiful, this is not the reason why he does not want to kill her. What he is worried is that if he really left Posey here, the old man Qian Daoliu would look for him desperately.


    After all, Qian Daoliu''s secret love for Bo Saixi was not clear to others, but he knew it very well. Qian Daoliu had pursued Bo Saixi back then, even though he had lost to Tang Chen.


    But this does not mean that Qian Daoliu has forgotten this feeling.


    He even guessed that with such a fierce fight here, Qian Daoliu must be here in a while, and the first thing he did was definitely to persuade him to fight.


    It''s just that with Ning Fengzhi and the others by his side, Lu Yuan can''t say these things well.


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to them, slightly raised his head and stared at the battlefield above, where Bo Saixi was fighting Long Xiaoyao fiercely.


    "Hmph, I can''t tell, I think you have nothing to say." Qian Renxue snorted, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. It''s nothing more. Now that there are so many people, I don''t care about her.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart, staring at the battlefield above without blinking.


    "The true body of the dark sacred dragon!" Long Xiaoyao shouted and changed his body. A huge black dragon with a length of several tens of meters appeared high in the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s chants appeared in bursts.


    And Bo Saixi''s complexion also condensed, and a strong blue light burst out from his body. The Poseidon phantom behind him moved quickly, the trident in his hand exuded immeasurable light, and Bo Saixi also used his martial spirit. In the real body, she could only gradually merge with the seagod phantom behind her.


    A huge golden trident pierced directly towards the black dragon that was dozens of feet long.


    "Bang!" When the two collided, a burst of strong light burst out. The brilliance of this light caused Qian Renxue and others on the ground to close their eyes.


    The intensity of the light is too high. If you watch it forcibly, there is a danger of eye burns. Not everyone is like Lu Yuan, who has a double pupil.


    "Ah!" A dragon chant sounded, and Long Xiaoyao slapped his tail directly on Bo Saixi''s body. Suddenly Bo Saixi stepped back hundreds of meters, and could not help but spout a big mouthful of blood.


    Head-to-head, after all, she is not Long Xiaoyao''s opponent.


    There was a golden light in Posey''s blue eyes, and her aura suddenly rose~www.novelhall.com~ When she saw that her strength was not as good as Long Xiaoyao, she was ready to use the divine power that belongs to the sea god.


    "Oh, stop!" Just as Bo Saixi was urging his divine power, a sound rang in the air, and a figure shimmering with golden light appeared in the air. The three pairs of white wings behind him were vibrating slightly.


    As soon as this figure appeared, Bo Saixi and Long Xiaoyao stopped at the same time, their bodies changed, and the two simultaneously withdrew from the state of Wuhun real body.


    "Posesi, we meet again." The figure said softly.


    "Qian Daoliu, are you finally out?" Posey looked at the figure in front of him, and said lightly.


    "You are all fighting so fiercely at my door, can I not come out?"


    "What is your hatred, do you need to fight so hard?" Qian Daoliu asked with a sigh.


    "We have no grudges, but I want to take someone away, and he won''t let me take it away." Posessi said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Persuading to succeed, Lu Yuan’s surprise

    Chapter 734 Suspicion of Success, Lu Yuan''s Surprise


    "Take someone? Who are you going to take?" Qian Daoliu asked.


    "It''s the kid underneath." Bo Saixi pointed at Lu Yuan below and said lightly.


    "It''s him? Er, if it''s someone else, you can take it away, but you really can''t take him away." Qian Daoliu said.


    "I can''t take you if you help me?" Posey asked.


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to help you, that kid, I don''t dare to do anything to him, I advise you not to embarrass him, otherwise you will definitely suffer. Although you are a peerless Douluo , But that kid¡¯s hole cards are deeper than the other. He is the inheritor of the **** king. You''d better not mess with him."


    Qian Daolu waved his hand quickly and said softly.


    If Bo Saixi wanted to take away someone else, then he would just open his eyes and close his eyes, but now that it was Lu Yuan she was going to take away, Qian Daoliu could only refuse decisively.


    This is his grandson-in-law, the inheritor of the God King, and the next pope of the Spirit Hall, who is indispensable for the promotion of the Spirit Hall. How could he let Bo Saixi take such a person away.


    It''s true that he likes Bo Saixi, but in his heart, the mission of Wuhun Temple and angels is the most important.


    "The inheritor of the God King?" Hearing this, Bo Saixi was shocked and lost her voice: "Is there something wrong with Lord Seagod''s inheritance? Is it the handwriting of a certain God King in the God Realm?"


    She believes in the sea gods, and knows a little bit about the level of the gods in the gods. The strongest in the gods is the **** king, and then there are the existence of the sea gods, the so-called first-level gods.


    Although Poseidon is powerful, there is a big gap between him and God King. Even at the home court of the sea, he is not an opponent of God King. Therefore, when Bo Saixi realized that problems with Poseidon¡¯s inheritance might be related to a certain **** Wang was concerned, and her heart was shocked.


    "There is a problem with Poseidon''s inheritance? What do you mean?" Qian Daoliu asked in a puzzled manner when he heard Bo Saixi''s words.


    "Master Poseidon stayed in the heart of Poseidon, and the spirit of guiding the selected to go to Poseidon Island to accept the inheritance was destroyed, and now the heart of Poseidon is in the hands of that boy, so I suspect that this matter has something to do with that boy. ."


    "However, although that kid is super talented, it is almost impossible to destroy Lord Seagod¡¯s spirit, but you say that he is still the inheritor of the God King, so this matter is most likely the God King behind him. Your handwriting."


    Posey sighed softly, looking a little ugly.


    "Hey, it turned out to be like this, it''s no wonder you will set foot on the mainland for thousands of miles." Qian Daoliu took a breath and said suddenly.


    "Yes, otherwise I am responsible for protecting the entire Seagod Island, so how can I go to the mainland alone?"


    Bo Saixi sighed, and said, "But looking at the current situation, I can''t finish the task assigned to me by Lord Seagod. If you don''t help me, I can''t win this Dragon Emperor Douluo at all."


    "Even if I helped you, in the end, it was just me and you being beaten together. This Dragon Emperor is not the strongest existence around that kid."


    Qian Daoliu shook his head and said.


    "Could it be that there is a stronger presence around that kid?" Bo Saixi asked in disbelief. These peerless Douluo are already the strongest people under the gods, and there will be people stronger than them, she doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, the existence next to that kid is almost a god." Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but whisper softly when he thought of the Gu Yuena thing Qian Renxue had told him that day.


    He naturally believed in Qian Renxue¡¯s judgment. Since Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena¡¯s aura is above him and Long Xiaoyao, it must be true, so even if it is difficult to accept that there are still people on the mainland far better than others. To them, Qian Daoliu still recognized this fact.


    "Close to God?" Hearing this, Bo Saixi''s heart trembled again. With such protection, she would never have the slightest chance to take Lu Yuan away. It is no wonder that between Qian Daoliu and her He didn''t even dare to help her.


    It was because he was too afraid of the power around Lu Yuan.


    Is it worthy of being the inheritor of the God King?


    "So you should give up. I am doing this for your own good, and the reason why the Seagod pursues this matter is because someone has destroyed his spirit and ruined his inheritance? Well, let the kid pay. You are an inheritor, don''t you solve all problems?"


    Qian Daoliu said.


    Hearing this, Posey''s eyes lit up first, and then she slowly shook her head, and said, "Master Seagod has very high requirements for inheritors. How can anyone see it? If so, That kid is pretty good, but it''s a pity that he is the inheritor of the **** king."


    "Then I can''t help it, or you can ask the kid yourself, since he was the first to make a mistake, he should give you an explanation. As far as I know, he is not an unreasonable person." Qian Daoliu said.


    "That''s all." Posey sighed and said helplessly.


    Now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, she is helpless.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo, do you have any comments?" Bo Saixi asked, looking at Long Xiaoyao.


    "As long as you don''t fight the master, the old man doesn''t bother to control you." Long Xiaoyao said lightly.


    "A peerless Douluo is calling for the Lord." Hearing Long Xiaoyao''s address to Lu Yuan, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. This kid has a very high status.


    "Then let''s go down first." Qian Daoliu said.


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi nodded and descended with Qian Daoliu, while Long Xiaoyao naturally followed closely behind.


    At the speed of these three people, they landed on the ground in a moment, Long Xiaoyao stood beside Lu Yuan, while Po Saixi and Qian Daoliu landed on the opposite side of Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Qian Daoliu~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered, he guessed it was correct. With the appearance of Bo Saixi, Qian Daoliu would definitely be there to persuade him. It seems that this old man still treats Bo Saixi. Feelings are not over.


    And Qian Renxue, who was standing next to Lu Yuan, looked at Qian Daoliu''s figure, and a trace of doubt flashed in her golden eyes. Her grandfather seemed to be familiar with this Bo Saixi?


    "Angel Douluo Qian Daoliu!" Seeing Qian Daoliu''s figure, Jian Douluo''s body couldn''t help but tremble. For this person, his memory was too deep.


    "Huh?" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but shifted his eyes when someone called his name, "Ninety-sixth level, killing intent is from the heart, sword spirit is overriding, this is the breath of the seven kills sword, you are Chen Jian Jun¡¯s son, now the Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?"


    "Exactly!" Sword Douluo said neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Yes, you have the strength of your father, but your strength is far worse than your father. He was level 98 back then, and you are only level 96 now."


    Qian Daoliu first affirmed, then shook his head and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Reasons for the death of Poseidon

    Chapter 735


    "Junior is naturally inferior to my father." Listening to Qian Daoliu''s words, Sword Douluo not only didn''t feel angry at all, but said indifferently.


    In terms of talent, he is indeed inferior to his father, Lord Chen Jian.


    And he has always been working hard with his father as an example, but unfortunately, limited by his talent, he can''t reach the height of his father after all.


    "Your father is indeed a great generation. He already reached the peak of sword intent back then. He was only one step away from reaching the realm of sword soul. If he could go further, the battle situation of the year would be bad, but Unfortunately, he still missed a kick, so he was defeated in my hands."


    "In your heart, you must really want to avenge your father, right?"


    Qian Daoliu asked.


    "No, that day, my father came to challenge you for pursuing a higher realm of kendo. Although he died, he died without regrets. I don''t hate you, nor do I want to seek revenge from you. Besides, I am not your opponent at all."


    Sword Douluo shook his head and said.


    "That''s good, I don''t want to contaminate one more life in my hand." Qian Daoliu said lightly.


    Sword Douluo can look away. If you can''t look away, if you have to come to him for revenge, he will naturally not be merciful.


    Hearing this, Jian Douluo nodded slightly and remained silent.


    "Grandpa Sword!" Seeing the appearance of Sword Douluo, Ning Rongrong whispered. It was the first time that she knew that Sword Douluo''s father had actually died in Qian Daoliu''s hands. Enemy, Sword Douluo must be very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Although Ning Rongrong had a temper, he was kind-hearted and cared for someone like Jian Douluo who had spoiled her since childhood.


    "Don''t worry, Rongrong, Grandpa Jian is okay." Seeing Ning Rongrong''s worried gaze, Jian Douluo''s heart warmed. This little princess didn''t feel pain in vain, but she knew she felt sorry for others.


    "Xiaoyuan, why don''t you help Grandpa Jian to vent your anger." Ning Rongrong leaned close to Lu Yuan''s ear and said softly, as the heat hit Lu Yuan''s ear.


    Here, Sword Douluo is not Qian Daoliu''s opponent, but Long Xiaoyao is, so Ning Rongrong felt like letting Lu Yuan help Sword Douluo teach Qian Daoliu and vent his anger.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Qian Renxue next to him unconsciously. If he dared to let Long Xiaoyao beat Qian Daoliu, then when he went back tonight, Qian Renxue would have to beat him severely. It''s impossible, and maybe he won''t even let him in the bed.


    Don''t doubt this kind of thing, Qian Renxue definitely did it.


    And now because of Bibi Dong''s affairs, Qian Renxue''s remnant thoughts about him have not disappeared.


    Since bringing Hu Liena to confess that year, he has never been beaten by Qian Renxue again. He doesn''t want to experience the feeling of being beaten again. Qian Renxue started to get it. It was really cruel.


    "Okay Rongrong, stop making trouble, Sword Douluo said that he has no idea of ??revenge, why should there be more trouble?" Lu Yuan said softly in Ning Rongrong''s ear.


    "Hmph, you don''t hurt me anymore." Ning Rongrong snorted softly, pursing his small mouth.


    "I love you, of course I love you, but look at the current situation, I still have trouble to deal with." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes." Looking at Bo Saixi, Ning Rongrong nodded. Lu Yuan''s own troubles hadn''t been dealt with yet, and she asked Lu Yuan to help teach Qian Daoliu. She was too ignorant. Here, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed.


    She pulled Lu Yuan''s hand and bowed her head, as if she had done something wrong.


    Lu Yuan rubbed her head, looked at Bo Saixi, and said with a chuckle, "It seems that Senior Bo Saixi has calmed down a lot now."


    Bo Saixi was silent. She looked at Lu Yuan carefully and nodded gently. It is no wonder that this kid can be regarded by the King of God and become the inheritor of the King. This talent is really amazing, compared to the previous year. They are much stronger.


    "Why did Senior Bo Saixi look at me like this?" Lu Yuan asked with some doubts looking at Bo Saixi''s gaze.


    "I just want to see how extraordinary you are as the inheritor of the God King." Bo Saixi said lightly.


    "Heir of the Divine King?" Lu Yuan was taken aback when he heard this, and then looked at Qian Daoliu next to Bo Saixi, and immediately understood everything. Qian Daoliu should have told her, after all, he was so bluff back then. Qiandaoliu.


    And looking at Bo Saixi''s current appearance, it seems that he was also surprised by his identity as the inheritor of the **** king, but it is normal to think about it. Although the sea **** is a first-level god, it is far from the **** king.


    Knowing his identity as the inheritor of the Divine King, it was normal for Bo Saixi to cast a rat avoidance.


    "So the senior has watched the junior for so long, do you think the junior is worthy of the status of the inheritor of the gods?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "You deserve it. If you don''t deserve it, then there really is no one in this world worthy of this identity anymore." Posey sighed slightly and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    "You are the inheritor of the Divine King, and there is peerless Douluo to protect you. I can''t take you down, but I want to ask you, Lord Seagod¡¯s divine mind is destroyed, is it because you caused a ghost or is behind you? The handwriting of the **** king?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Bo Saixi asked loudly.


    Listening to Bo Saixi¡¯s words, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°This matter is indeed related to me, but I really can¡¯t be all to blame. Who made the Seagod¡¯s divine mind invade my sea of ??consciousness, and take the initiative. I provoke the super divine weapon in the sea of ??knowledge, and was killed by the prohibition set by the **** king. This matter has nothing to do with me, he is looking for death by himself."


    Lu Yuan said softly, except that the Killing Spear was described as a super-sacred weapon, the rest were true. The Seagod was indeed looking for death on his own that day, so I really couldn''t blame him all.


    Hearing that, everyone present twitched their mouths, and the operation of seeking death by themselves was a bit irritating.


    After listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Bo Saixi¡¯s expression was a little weird~www.novelhall.com~ She probably guessed a little, it must be Lord Poseidon who looked at this kid with extremely high talent and wanted to choose him as the heir of Poseidon. As a result, I didn''t expect that this kid had already been selected by a certain **** king, so Lord Seagod hit the muzzle by himself, instead of someone deliberately targeting Lord Seagod.


    I have to say that Bo Saixi¡¯s brain supplement ability is quite powerful. At that time, the Seagod indeed chose Lu Yuan, and actively used the power of the Seagod¡¯s heart to transform Lu Yuan into the sea. If it weren¡¯t for his curiosity. Strong, take the initiative to provoke the Gunslinger, and really won''t die like that.


    But again, there are too many secrets in Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness. Since the Seagod''s divine mind entered Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, it was destined to die. Otherwise, the secrets of Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness would be exposed. But unlike now, the power of the system is restrained, and the gods will not find abnormalities.


    If the Killing Spear was discovered by Poseidon and reported to the God Realm Committee, it would really cause Lu Yuan unprecedented trouble.


    So the death of Poseidon was actually the best result for Lu Yuan at that time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Give you an inheritor?

    Chapter 736: Returning You as an Inheritor?


    "But even so, the destruction of Lord Seagod¡¯s spirit is related to you, and you still have to bear certain responsibilities." Although it is already known that this incident is actually a big oolong, it is not a deliberate inheritance of Lord Seagod, but After all, Poseidon''s spirit was destroyed.


    If you go back with such a result, it will inevitably be a bit difficult to explain. She can''t say that it is Lord Seagod that you are looking for death by yourself, and you can''t blame others at all.


    She needs to speak it tactfully, and then give Master Poseidon a step down.


    Furthermore, the problems with Lord Poseidon¡¯s inheritance were indeed related to the kid in front of him, and he had to pay a certain amount of responsibility because of his emotion and reason.


    "Okay, what Senior said is reasonable, but I don''t know how Senior wants me to be responsible? Go to Poseidon Island to accept Poseidon''s trial with you? Sorry, I cannot agree to this exemption."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "First, the Seagod''s heart is in your hands. This is an inheritance item of Lord Seagod. You need to return it to me."


    "Secondly, since Lord Poseidon¡¯s mind to guide the inheritors is destroyed by the super-sacred tool in your mind, you must assume the responsibility of finding the inheritors for Lord Poseidon. You must return Lord Poseidon to a suitable inheritor. , Accepting the Seagod¡¯s inheritance, in fact, I think you are very good. If you are willing to be the Seagod¡¯s inheritor, that would be great."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Bo Saixi said softly.


    After listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan twitched his mouth slightly, and said angrily: "I don''t want to let the inheritance of the **** king, go and ask for the inheritance of the sea **** a first-level god, you are really stupid."


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi smiled slightly and said, "Actually, you have to be a bit stupid. It''s not necessary. If you change to someone else as the inheritor of Lord Seagod, I may not be willing to accept it, but if it were you , I have no opinion."


    "Shen Te has no objection. I think you want to kill me openly in the assessment. Don''t think I don''t know what the sixth exam of the **** assessment is. That is the real life and death assessment." Lu Yuan said slightly.


    "Huh? You know so much about the deity assessment?" As soon as the words came out, Posey was shocked, but then a smile appeared on her face and said: "Not to mention that I didn''t kill you at all. Mind, relying on your current strength, if you really go through the fifth test and reach the sixth test, I just want to kill you, I''m afraid I won''t have that ability."


    "If I''m not mistaken, your current strength is comparable to a level 95 Super Douluo. Once you have gone through the five tests, I can''t predict how much your strength will soar, but I definitely don''t have it. Take yours so easily."


    Posey sighed and said.


    "This is the truth." Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s muttering, everyone present rolled their eyes. They were all shocked by Lu Yuan''s strength, but now, everybody sighed, Lu Yuan is Lu Yuan, his thick skin has never changed.


    Forever and humble, don¡¯t go hand in hand.


    "So what are you thinking about, do you want to go to Seagod Island with me for the test?" Po Saixi asked.


    "Forget it, I am not very interested in Poseidon." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Well, that''s a pity, but the conditions remain the same, you need to return me a qualified inheritor." Posessi said.


    "You can think about it, but Senior Posey, the ninth test of the **** inheritance will be very difficult for you. Are you really sure you want to mention this to me?" Lu Yuan stared at Bo Saixi and said softly. Asked.


    "It''s worthy of being the inheritor of the God King. You know a lot, but I am a lot of age. Basically I have seen all these things, and this is my mission."


    Posey said.


    Hearing that, Qian Daoliu''s complexion changed slightly, yes, this is their mission as a divine envoy. When the inheritors reach the Nine Tests, they need to use their lives to open the temple of inheritance and achieve new deities.


    Of course, unlike Bo Saixi, Bo Saixi may be unwilling to give himself to others, but he will not, because the heir of the angel is his granddaughter, and he really has no regrets.


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan nodded when he heard the words, and Bo Saixi basically looked away from what Bo Saixi said. In fact, there was still one thing he didn''t look away from, and that was Tang Chen.


    She also wanted to see Tang Chen again.


    It''s just a pity that Tang Chen is also unable to protect himself now, not to mention that Tang Chen is a member of the Clear Sky School, and he is destined to be an enemy, and he is definitely the target of eradication.


    If there were no accidents, it would be a bit difficult for Bo Saixi to see Tang Chen again.


    But when it comes to inheritors, Lu Yuan''s eyes turned slightly, and he swept over everyone around him.


    "Zhuqing, do you have any idea of ??being a successor?" Lu Yuan asked softly when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Now beside him, Qian Renxue has an angelic heritage, Gu Yuena is originally a god, Hu Liena is going to the killing capital, and with the killing **** domain, some killing gods are more suitable for her, and the sea **** is naturally also OK. , But considering his current status as the head of the Dragon King Palace, it is not too desirable to give the **** position to Hu Liena. Ning Rongrong is an auxiliary system, and it is impossible to be selected. And Bibi Dong, which he had previously optimistic about, is now deep Trapped in Raksha inheritance.


    Although Lu Yuan didn''t like the **** of Rakshasa, the two spirits of Bibi Dong were really suitable for some of the dark gods, especially the evil gods, who really matched her.


    If you have the ability in the future, you can really arrange a wave.


    In that case, only Zhu Zhuqing is the only one. After all, it is the inheritance of the first-class god, and the fertile water does not flow into the field of outsiders.


    Today Zhu Zhuqing, fourteen years old, fifty-two soul king, possesses a super martial soul nine-life Tmall, and inherits the throne of the sea god, has enough qualifications.


    "Is this girl? Fourteen years old, fifty-two, and she has a very strong physique, and her foundation is solid. It''s enough to be an inheritor."


    Bo Saixi said ~www.novelhall.com~ The inheritance of the gods is delivered to the door, I naturally want it, but my spirit is a nine-life Tmall, does it match the **** of the sea? "Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Generally speaking, cats are afraid of water, but that is normal. As the most powerful existence of the cat clan, Jiu Ming Tmall is not afraid of water. As for the mismatch, this is important or unimportant. Matching is the most important. Okay, but if you are really talented, then there is no problem with mismatch, as long as you don''t conflict with the gods."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Is it important to match this question?


    In fact, it''s really not that important. Do the two spirits of Tang San in the original work match the Sea God?


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    But didn''t they still inherit Poseidon?


    So this year, when the gods choose the inheritors, the first important thing is talent, and the second is the problem of mismatch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Posesi leaves, the championship is over

    Chapter 737: Posey Departs, The Championship Ends


    Zhu Zhuqing also inherited a second-level **** of speed in the original trajectory. Such a **** is actually a bit of **** in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Naturally, his women should be first-level gods.


    Speaking of which, the first-level **** position that most closely matches Zhu Zhuqing is the Fengshen **** among the seven element gods under the seat of Shura God. After all, Fengshen is best at wind element control and speed, and Zhu Zhuqing is also good at speed.


    But firstly, it was difficult to find the position of Fengshen, and I didn''t know where the inheritance was. Secondly, the strength of Poseidon was actually much stronger than that of Fengshen. After all, the power of Poseidon''s Trident was still very good.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing not knowing how to use the halberd, it is not important. Lu Yuan himself knows enough. He can teach Zhu Zhuqing that she does not need to understand the meaning of the spear, as long as she can release the Seagod''s magical skills, that is enough.


    The angel **** still used the angel holy sword, but he did not see Qian Renxue comprehend the sword intent.


    The main reliance this year is the power of Wuhun.


    "So Zhuqing, do you accept it? If you don''t want it, I will give it to Hu Liena. Although some gods are more suitable for her, but for the same reason, she, like you, does not conflict with the sea god. , Her talent is enough to accept inheritance."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Since you have said so clearly, why should I not accept it?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Hu Liena is Bibi Dong¡¯s disciple. Although Lu Yuan likes her, she also likes Lu Yuan because of her appearance, but after all, she is not from the Dragon King Palace. It is indeed the best for Zhu Zhuqing. Of it.


    This guy is still a little deep on the guard of the Spirit Hall, but if one day, he knows the identity of the Saint Child of the Spirit Hall of Lu Yuan, then his face will be very beautiful.


    "Then it''s settled, Senior Bossie, the inheritor, I am ready for you. As for the Heart of the Sea God, after Zhuqing reaches the Soul Emperor, I will accompany her to Sea God Island. When the time comes, the Heart of Sea God It will come naturally, but this matter was discussed in private after all. Whether Poseidon will agree with it is still unknown."


    "Senior Bo Saixi wants to ask Poseidon, lest we leave for nothing."


    Looking at Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Don''t worry about that. After I go back, I will explain all the causes and consequences to Lord Poseidon. Lord Poseidon is magnanimous and will certainly not pursue this matter again. As for the inheritor, as long as the girl has enough talent, she will naturally be selected. Don¡¯t you have confidence in your girlfriend?"


    Posey asked rhetorically.


    "I''m naturally very confident." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, who has been tempered with life spirit crystals, daffodil jade muscle bones, and 100,000-year-old Blue Silver Emperor right leg bones, he is confident.


    Accepting Poseidon¡¯s inheritance is no problem.


    "That''s it. Now that the matter is over, I should return to Seagod Island to report everything to Master Seagod. And this is a route map to Seagod Island. I will give it to you now, lest you go to the wrong place."


    As Posey said, a light flashed in her hand and a map appeared in her hand.


    "Then thank you Senior Bo Saixi. After Zhuqing reaches the Soul Emperor realm, I will accompany her to Sea God Island, and when that happens, I may also bring a few partners there. There is no problem. "


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "No problem, as long as this girl arrives, you want to bring a few more people, it''s just a small matter." Posessi said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Seagod Island is a good place to improve his strength. It happens to be a good place to hone the people under his hands. After all, the Angel Temple has the same function, but it is limited by his identity. Can''t bring people in yet.


    But Poseidon Island just solved his problem.


    "Then I''ll go first." Nodding towards Lu Yuan, Bo Saixi turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Posesi, wait, don¡¯t go back in such a hurry. We haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Why don¡¯t you stay here? Let¡¯s relive the past. After a few days, you will go back." Qian Daoliu hurriedly called her.


    "No, Poseidon Island still needs my protection. I have spent a long time on the mainland. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on on Poseidon Island anymore. I hurried to go back and have a look. Thank you for your kindness. If you want Reminisce with me, you can come to Poseidon Island, I am always welcome."


    Bo Saixi said, and then his figure swept, flashing a few consecutive times, and completely disappeared into the horizon.


    Seeing this, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, looked at the horizon, and sighed slightly.


    Then the golden light flashed, and Qian Daoliu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Good fellow, as soon as Posey went away, the old man left immediately. This is not a lingering feeling, who believes?"


    "It''s a pity that Bossie doesn''t have you in his heart."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly in his heart.


    And Qian Renxue who was beside Lu Yuan also looked strange. She found that her grandfather seemed a little unusual for Bo Saixi.


    "Looking at Xiaoyuan''s appearance, it seems that he knows something. When I go back, I can ask him." Qian Renxue secretly thought.


    "Since everything is over, then we should go, and come back tomorrow morning." Lu Yuan sighed lightly and looked at Bibi Dong who was standing in front of the papal hall with a hint of lightness in his tone, "Beautiful Pope Under the crown, let''s say goodbye first."


    Bibi Dong''s face was plain, with no sense of happiness or anger. She nodded gently and said, "Hall Master Lu, go slowly."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, turned and walked outside the arena.


    ...


    The next day, the venue for the championship!


    "Little girl, your strength is not good!" With his left hand clinging to Hu Liena''s waist, and his right hand gently pinching Hu Liena''s chin, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Behind him, there are six figures who have been beaten to the ground. And Xie Yue happened to be among them, it was the other six members of the Wuhun Palace team.


    "It''s not that our strength is not good, it''s that you are too abnormal." Hu Liena gave Lu Yuan a blank look and said angrily.


    "I''ll assume that you are complimenting me~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly and said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena rolled her eyes suddenly, why is this guy so thick?


    "Well, it''s time to give up, otherwise I''m going to spank you under the crowd." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Their postures are very intimate now, Hu Liena is already shy, if she is still spanked in the ring, then she will really be ashamed.


    Fortunately, a clear but majestic voice sounded, solving Hu Liena''s dilemma.


    "In this game, the Wuhundian team surrendered and the Tianxing Academy team won. Congratulations to the Tianxing Academy team for winning the championship of this mainland elite soul master competition."


    Bibi Dong said flatly on the throne at the entrance of the Pope¡¯s Palace.


    Two chapters first, one chapter before five, six today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Distribute rewards

    Chapter 738


    "We won?" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, everyone in the Star Team sitting in the waiting zone couldn''t help but cheer together. Although they all knew that Lu Yuan was there and won the championship ten times, they really won the championship at the moment. Everyone still couldn''t help but feel joy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Their sufferings these days were not in vain. The qualifiers, the promotion rounds and the finals all walked all the way. Finally, their efforts paid off and they won the final championship.


    "Zhuqing, we are the champions!" Ning Rongrong took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said with excitement.


    "Well, we are champions." Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, a faint smile on his cold face.


    Even if she won the championship, there is a kind of joy that can''t be hidden in her heart.


    Although the last few games were solved by Lu Yuan alone, anyway, along the way, they defeated each opponent, not only relying on Lu Yuan alone, but everyone worked together. result.


    Winning the championship now is the best reward for everyone''s hard work.


    "You have won the championship, you should let me go." On the ring, looking at Lu Yuan with a handsome face, Hu Liena''s eyes flashed a trace of infatuation, and Zhu''s lips lightly opened, with a soft voice.


    "Why, don''t you like me holding you? My dear senior sister." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, opened his lips slightly, and transmitted the voice directly into Hu Liena''s ears by means of sound transmission.


    "Of course I like it, but this is a ring, tens of thousands of people watched it, my younger brother, you like to hold the senior sister, wait for the senior sister to let you hold enough." Hu Liena''s lips moved slightly, using the same voice transmission. The way of entering the secret, the voice was transmitted back.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, shaved Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, and then let go of her.


    And on the high platform in front of the Pope Hall, Bibi Dong had already taken the brocade plate from the Wuhun Hall personnel, on which there were three shining soul bones and a small white jade bottle.


    At this time, a cardinal next to Bibi Dong said loudly: "Please come forward to receive the championship award from the representative of the Star Academy team."


    "Captain, go!" everyone in the Sky Star team shouted from below.


    Lu Yuan nodded, then stepped off the ring and walked in the direction of Bibi Dong.


    In a short while, Lu Yuan walked in front of Bibi Dong. Although he had been in close contact with Bibi Dong many times, it was the first time that he was so close to Bibi Dong under the public.


    With a jade-like pretty face, beautiful pink eyes, noble, elegant, calm, and natural, these words can be placed on her. This woman is still as beautiful as her heart.


    "Dian Master Lu is indeed young and promising, and he is very bright. I wonder if Dian Master Lu is interested in getting close to our Wuhun Hall?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong smiled and asked softly.


    Although her voice was small, she didn''t cover it up, so Ning Fengzhi, who was sitting not far away from him, heard it clearly, and his face changed slightly.


    "Close and close? Well, if I get close to the pope, I would be very happy. After all, you are so beautiful, I feel sorry for you, but if you are with Wuhundian, let''s forget it, I am not much interested."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, but he molested Bibi Dong again.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes cast a fierce look at Lu Yuan. This stinky boy is not big or small, and she is really addicted to molesting her. Now there are too many people and it''s not easy to do things. After that, let''s see how she teaches this brat.


    Seeing Bibi''s eyes, Lu Yuan cried out in his heart, Bibi Dong meant that he wanted to settle accounts after Autumn. Did you say that he had acted too much?


    no?


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "It''s a shame that Dian Master Lu doesn''t have any thoughts in this regard. I hope your Dragon King Palace can develop better and better." Bibi Dong said softly, his face was slightly cold, and his tone was imperceptibly cold.


    "This is your championship reward!" Bibi Dong handed the Jin Pan to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took the Jinpan and cast an approving look at Bibi Dong. I have to say that Bibi Dong¡¯s acting skills are really first-rate, and when paired with him, they really complement each other. What makes Ning Feng bluff Stunned for a while.


    "Thank you for the Pope''s crown, then." Holding the golden pan, Lu Yuan''s eyes swept across Bibi Dong''s jade face again, and then returned to the place where the Sky Star team was under the greedy eyes of the surrounding spirit masters.


    Cai was not revealing, Lu Yuan did not distribute the soul bones on the spot, but returned to the Shengguang Hotel with everyone. This time, Ning Fengzhi was also with them.


    Holy light hotel, restaurant!


    "By the way, everyone is interested in these spirit bones?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile, pointing to the three spirit bones on the brocade pan.


    As for the white jade bottle, Lu Yuan had put away it a long time ago. It was the Zengshou Pill that Dugubo had bet and lost, but after a round, it returned to his own hands.


    "Captain, who you said is not interested in spirit bones? It''s just that there are only three spirit bones here, but we have so many people. We can only give these spirit bones to the people who need them most."


    "What you said is correct, but do you remember what I said before, after the game is over, give you a big gift?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Of course I remember, but Captain, what do you mean by that?" Ling Wei asked with some confusion.


    "The big gift I want to give you is the soul bone." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and with a light wave of his palm, suddenly seven more soul bones appeared on the tabletop.


    Together with the three in the original tray, there were ten soul bones in total.


    With so many spirit bones appearing at the same time, except for Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Qian Renxue who had already been seen, everyone was shocked.


    Moreover, these spirit bones are of extremely high quality, and they have existed for more than ten thousand years, which is really rare.


    "Xiaoyuan, where did you get so many high-quality soul bones?" Seeing the ten soul bones Lu Yuan placed on the table~www.novelhall.com~, Ning Fengzhi could not help but trembled in his heart, his breathing slightly changed It has to get up a little hastily.


    With so many spirit bones over ten thousand years together, it was the first time that he saw him.


    It was not that Ning Fengzhi had seen few soul bones, but that the entire ten pieces of Lu Yuan were put together, and the impact on people was too great.


    "Hehe, it''s just a little private collection, the age is too low, I don''t like it, so it can be allocated to everyone." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "The age is too low to look good?" Ning Fengzhi''s mouth twitched as he looked at the ten soul bones on the table that were clearly over ten thousand years old.


    Soul bones over ten thousand years old can be said to be real treasures. Okay, even if the Spirit Hall loses three soul bones this time, it must be very distressed. Xiao Yuan, this kid, directly took out ten pieces. Wannian spirit bones even said that the age was too low to look down upon.


    It''s really more maddening than people.


    The third update in the afternoon, the sixth update today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： Soul bone distribution

    Chapter 739 Soul Bone Distribution


    Not only Ning Fengzhi, except Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, who had heard this speech a long time ago, the rest of the people also twitched the corners of their mouths slightly, I have to say, pointing to ten thousand years of brilliance. Lu Yuan is probably the first and only person they have ever seen who said that he couldn''t look good.


    But thinking of Lu Yuan¡¯s two hundred thousand-year-old spirit rings, everyone was relieved. After all, Lu Yuan was an extraordinary freak. The matching of spirit rings was purple, purple, black, red, and red. Nian soul bone is normal, right.


    Perhaps what people want is a one-hundred-thousand-year existence.


    "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense. Let''s start allocating soul bones. I think you are almost unable to bear it one by one." Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he looked at everyone.


    The attraction of spirit bones to ordinary spirit masters is huge, and now it''s time to separate spirit bones, these guys, one by one, can''t wait long ago.


    "Zhuqing, this mentally condensed wisdom skull is for you!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and gave Zhu Zhuqing the most precious soul bone among the rewards of the Spirit Hall.


    The quality of this spiritually condensed wisdom skull is quite high, with a life span of more than 50,000 years. It is really higher than Hu Liena¡¯s spiritual charm fantasy skull. After all, that piece is only 499,000 years old. One hundred and ninety-nine years.


    But for Hu Liena, compared to this one, that dream skull is more suitable for her.


    And Hu Liena now had three spirit bones in her body, even if compared with Lu Yuan, there was only one less.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and took the wisdom skull from Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Qin Sheng, this skull is for you." Lu Yuan took out another skull from the remaining nine soul bones and handed it to Negative Qin Sheng.


    This skull was about 30,000 years old, and it was the soul bone that originally belonged to Tang Hao.


    "Thank you, Captain!" Nie Qinsheng thanked him, and took the skull from Lu Yuan.


    "Lingwei, I''ll give you this right leg bone of the Tiger." Lu Yuan picked up a right leg bone in his hand. This right leg bone is also Tang Hao''s. It is about 20,000 years old and of comparable quality. Not bad.


    Similarly, after Lingwei thanked him, he took the spirit bone.


    "Yanzi!" Lu Yuan called out softly as he looked at the lone geese.


    "Captain!" Hearing Lu Yuan calling his name, Dugu Yan walked up to Lu Yuan.


    "This Ten Thousand Years Shadow Demon Scorpion''s Ten Thousand Years Right Leg bone will be given to you. The age is a little lower, only ten thousand years. It''s wronged you, but its attributes are very suitable for you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I''m not wronged, it''s already very good, thank you Captain." Dugu Yan took the right leg bone, her Zhu lips lightly opened, and her soft voice rang.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan smiled, looking at Ning Rongrong, "Rongrong, come here."


    "Is it here?" Ning Rongrong trot, and arrived in front of Lu Yuan in three or two steps. He smiled at Lu Yuan, his smile very sweet.


    "Nuo, this torso bone for you." Lu Yuan picked up a torso bone in his hand. This torso bone is 40,000 years old, and it is also Tang Hao''s soul bone.


    I have to say that Tang Hao is really a wealthy boy, and the soul bones on his body have fulfilled the people under Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Thank you Xiaoyuan, wait for me tonight." Ning Rongrong leaned into Lu Yuan''s ear and said playfully.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan gave her a weird look, waiting for you to get a woolen yarn, you are so young and can''t eat you, tonight must be Cher who is with me.


    What do you miss?


    Naturally, Ning Rongrong didn''t know Lu Yuan''s thoughts, and hopped over to Ning Fengzhi''s side to offer the treasure.


    "Qiu''er, this right arm bone is for you." Lu Yuan shook his palm, took the right arm bone that exuded rich energy fluctuations on the table in his hand and handed it to Wang Qiu''er.


    This soul bone is the heritage soul bone of the Haotian School. It has a life span of about 90,000 years. It has an extremely complete shape and high quality. It is second only to the one hundred thousand year soul bone, and it is also the highest quality soul bone that Lu Yuan took out this time. Piece.


    The Soul Bone of the Clear Sky School is undoubtedly a strength type, and such a soul bone is a perfect match for Wang Qiu''er.


    "Thank you, brother!" Wang Qiuer took the soul bone from Lu Yuan, with a bright smile on her face.


    As a three-eyed golden form, she actually doesn''t have much idea about spirit bones. This spirit bone may be a treasure in the eyes of others, but it is not too unusual in her eyes.


    But this was something Lu Yuan gave her, her favorite brother gave it, so she was still very happy.


    "Jingling, Jiangzhu, you two, come here." Lu Yuan shook his palm, and he took the left leg of the Wuhun Hall reward for Chasing Wind and a ten thousand year soul bone obtained by slaying the evil spirit master.


    "This is yours." Lu Yuan handed her left leg to Jingling, and handed another soul bone to Jiangzhu.


    Although they are not members of the Dragon King Palace, they are still his teammates. Lu Yuan has never been stingy with those who follow him.


    "Thank you Captain." Jing Ling and Jiang Zhu were a little flattered when they got the soul bone. They were the weakest, but they didn''t expect to still have the opportunity to get the soul bone. For a while, I really thanked Lu Yuan from the heart.


    Moreover, they were all born from ordinary people. They were truly ordinary people. To them, the Ten Thousand Years Soul Bone was truly a treasure that lived in the legend.


    "Are you two willing to join my Dragon King Palace?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly as they looked flattered, and asked softly.


    "Yes, we are willing." The two of them were born civilians, and now Lu Yuan personally invited them to join a top power such as the Dragon King Palace, with such a big face, how could they not want to join?


    "Okay, from now on, you will be members of my Dragon King Palace. Let''s go back now." Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, the two nodded, stepped back two steps, and returned to their positions.


    "There are two pieces left, Fatty, Oscar, I''ll give it to you." Lu Yuan said, throwing the bursting right arm rewarded by the Spirit Hall and the 20,000-year-old skull of the original Blood Emperor to Ma Hongjun and Oscar respectively. .


    Seeing Lu Yuan throw two soul bones over ~www.novelhall.com~ the two hurriedly caught them.


    "Even us?" Oscar asked somewhat surprised.


    "Hehe, you have a share of the audience." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "But we didn''t have much effort at all. It''s a bit bad to take this spirit bone," Oscar said.


    "What''s wrong? Boss Yuan is our brother. Give us a soul bone. We just have to hold it. Anyway, I have followed Boss Yuan in my life, a soul bone, what''s your kind thing." Ma Hongjun accepted it without surprise. stand up.


    Because in his heart, Lu Yuan is his boss and his own, so there is no need for politeness.


    "Fatty is right, we are brothers, just a soul bone, nothing more than a small matter, nothing to be polite." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Okay, then I will accept it, but if you have anything you want to order from Obuchi, I will definitely go through the fire and water, and I will not hesitate." Oscar said seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： Engagement trivia, exchange tokens

    Chapter 740


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. With his current strength, Oscar can''t help him much, but he has this heart, Lu Yuan is very happy, Oscar, after all, is a person who knows how to be grateful.


    Ten spirit bones were sent out at once, and Lu Yuan''s spirit bone reserve shrank drastically.


    Now he still had a piece of Tang Hao''s 90,000-year-old left leg bone, a 50,000-year-old blood emperor''s right arm bone, and two thousand-year-old spirit bones.


    There were only four spirit bones in total.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t feel distressed. He didn''t need the soul bone. It was most suitable to give to his friends and partners.


    "Okay, the spirit bones have been allocated. Now everyone should go back and absorb it first. Xueer, you can help Zhuqing protect the law. Uncle Ning, Rong Rong, Senior Jian. Regarding my marriage with Rong Rong, let''s find a box. Have a talk."


    Lu Yuan first spoke loudly to everyone, then turned his eyes to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Good." Ning Fengzhi nodded after hearing this.


    "Zhuqing, let''s go." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, then took Zhu Zhuqing away.


    The rest of the crowd also walked out behind the two women.


    Finding a quieter box, serving a few cups of tea, Lu Yuan and Ning Fengzhi sat face to face, Ning Rongrong and Jian Douluo stood behind Ning Fengzhi.


    "Senior Sword, Rongrong, there are no outsiders here, you don''t have to be so polite, you guys sit down too." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Uncle Jian, Rong Rong, and Xiao Yuan are right, you guys sit down too." Ning Fengzhi nodded to the two and said.


    Hearing this, the two nodded slightly, found a place and sat down.


    Ning Rongrong was sitting next to Lu Yuan, a pair of ice-blue eyes staring at Lu Yuan closely, full of deep affection.


    Gently squeezing the palm of Ning Rongrong''s hand, Lu Yuan looked at Ning Fengzhi and said, "I told Uncle Ning about the general things yesterday. We can settle things down today. The specific wedding time can be Put it to eighteen, because I will be very busy in the next few years and may not have enough time."


    "Oh? Is it related to the Divine King''s assessment?" Ning Fengzhi asked softly with a gleam in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for Bo Saixi''s words, he didn''t know yet, what Lu Yuan received was not a normal deity test, but a divine king test, and he was a heir to a divine king much stronger than ordinary deities.


    Yesterday Bo Saixi was originally aggressive and tough, but after knowing that Lu Yuan was the inheritor of the **** king, his attitude suddenly softened. It is conceivable that the **** king is definitely much stronger than the sea **** behind Bo Saixi. The presence.


    No wonder Xiao Yuan was so young, such a monster, the inheritor of the **** king, really extraordinary.


    "Almost, there are other things to be busy, so Rongrong, I am afraid we will have very few time and opportunities to meet in recent years." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" Ning Rongrong''s face was bitter after hearing this. She didn''t have a long relationship with Lu Yuan. She didn''t want to be separated from Lu Yuan for so long.


    "If the two loves last for a long time, how can they be in their midst? Now, compared with Zhu Qingxue''er and others, your spirit power is the lowest. It is just the past few years that you can practice hard and then try hard to catch up. You can''t be thrown too far by them."


    Ning Rongrong is now fourteen years old, at the forty-six level, an absolute top genius, but it depends on who he compares with Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue, which is undoubtedly far inferior.


    After all, Ning Rongrong''s talent was not as high as Qian Renxue''s, and he didn''t get as many opportunities as Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena.


    She was the last to follow him, and in this regard, it is inevitable that she has a disadvantage.


    "Well, I will work hard, but each of them is too abnormal. I am really under a lot of pressure." Ning Rongrong blinked and said bitterly.


    "I know, I don''t want you to surpass them, as long as you don''t get pulled too far by them, after all, you are an auxiliary spirit master, and it is normal for you to be slower in improving your spirit power."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, I see." Ning Rongrong nodded his head.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and turned his eyes to Ning Fengzhi, "Uncle Ning, let''s settle the matter first, let''s exchange a token as a proof."


    "Exchange tokens?" Ning Fengzhi nodded, and the light in his hand flashed, and an ambiguous token appeared in his hand. There was an exquisite colorful pagoda engraved on it. The whole token looked gorgeous and extraordinary. A noble breath revealed.


    "This is the Seven Treasure Order. Seeing the order is like seeing the Sect Master. With this token, you can mobilize any power under the name of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, except Uncle Jian and Bone. I will give it to you now as a token." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Qibaoling? Uncle Ning, are you willing to give me such an important thing?" Looking at the Qibaoling in Ning Fengzhi''s hand, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "My Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s most precious baby has been abducted by you, what can I not give up?" Ning Fengzhi glanced at Ning Rongrong and said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and a light flashed in his hand. A silver-white token with a golden dragon engraved on it appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Since Uncle Ning is so majestic, then I can''t be stingy. I will use this token as a token. This is the Dragon King''s order. With this token, I can command anyone under the elder of the Dragon King Palace."


    "Ling the Dragon King?" Ning Fengzhi smiled lightly when looking at the Dragon King Ling in Lu Yuan''s hands. It seemed that Xiao Yuan was also very sincere.


    The two parties exchanged tokens ~www.novelhall.com~ This matter is even finalized.


    "Xiaoyuan, from now on, Rongrong will be your fianc¨¦e. You can''t bully her in the future, otherwise, even if I can''t beat you, I will come to you." Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi said in a condensed voice.


    "Uncle Ning can rest assured that I will bully everyone in the world, but I will not bully my own woman. Rong Rong is my fiancee, so I will naturally spoil her in my palm." Lu Yuan looked serious. Said.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong had a bright smile on his face and threw himself into Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    In the past, when she was in front of Ning Fengzhi, she would constrain a little bit, but now that they exchanged tokens, they are still an unmarried couple, so now she can just get into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan caught Ning Rongrong''s delicate body, wrapped her waist with his left hand, and gently stroked her smooth long hair with his right hand.


    And Ning Rongrong was very cleverly lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling the warmth and peace of mind...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Bibi Dongs autumn is settled

    Chapter 741 Bibi Dong''s Autumn


    "Hall Master, don''t you really go with us?" At the entrance of Shengguang Hotel, Dugu Bo looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "No, Zhuqing and I have some things to do, so I won''t go back with you, and after a while, I will go to the Star Luo Empire with Zhuqing and get closer from here."


    "I may not be able to return to the Dragon King Palace for a long time, so Senior Dugu, I trouble you and Uncle Yan to take care of the things in the palace."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Hall master rest assured, the old man will do things properly," said Dugu Bo.


    "Well, I''m at ease when you do things." Listening to Dugubo''s words, Lu Yuan nodded. Lu Yuan still trusts his ability and effectiveness. This old man is a responsible person.


    "Xiao Qiu''er, come here." After talking to Dugu Bo, Lu Yuan beckoned to Wang Qiu''er. This girl felt uncomfortable when she heard that she would be separated from herself for so long.


    "Brother, take Qiu''er wherever you go, OK? Qiu''er doesn''t want to be separated from her brother." Wang Qiu''er plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms, his tone full of attachment.


    "My brother doesn''t want to be separated from Qiu''er, but my brother really has business to do. You can''t take Qiu''er. If Qiu''er is bored in the Dragon King Palace, go to Qibao Liuerzong with your sister Rongrong. Rongrong, is it okay?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong.


    "Of course there is no problem. Qiu''er is coming to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. I welcome it too late." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Have you heard? Qiu''er? Don''t you like playing with your Sister Rongrong the most? Just these days I let your Sister Rongrong accompany you. When my brother has time, I will go to the Qibao Liulizong to see you. Look like this how is it?"


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s big pink eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is my brother really coming to see Qiu''er?" Wang Qiu''er asked softly, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    "Of course, when did my brother fool Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "In this case, all right, but my brother remembers to come to see Qiu''er earlier." Wang Qiu''er said crisply.


    "Naturally, as long as my brother has time, he will go to Qibao Liuerzong to see Qiu''er." Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair.


    "Well, brother must remember what he said." Wang Qiuer said again.


    "Brother will." Seeing Wang Qiu''er repeatedly emphasized, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. This younger sister is really sticking to him.


    "Rongrong, take good care of Qiu''er for me." Lu Yuan turned his head and looked at Ning Rongrong and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will, Qiu''er is also my sister." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded when he heard the words.


    ...


    A quarter of an hour later, Dugu Bo left with everyone, with Dugu Bo''s 94-level Contra protection, Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi accompanying him, so there was no need to worry about safety.


    Seeing everyone''s backs gradually disappearing, Lu Yuan slowly retracted his gaze.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you going back to the Martial Soul Palace next?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "Well, first go back to the Martial Soul Palace, Xue''er and her angel''s second test has not yet ended. When the second test is over, I will accompany you to the Star Luo Empire."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I listen to you, I have no opinion." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Xue''er, how about you?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue.


    "You have arranged so clearly, what else can I say?" Qian Renxue spread her hands and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, took the hands of the two women, and walked slowly towards the Spirit Hall.


    ...


    After entering the Wuhun Hall, Qian Renxue went straight back to the Angel Temple, while Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing to Huxin Island.


    Sending Zhu Zhuqing back to his room, Lu Yuan rushed to the Huxin Pavilion alone. At the moment, Bibi Dong was sitting here and sipping tea, which was quite leisurely.


    "Why is the teacher so interested today, instead of going to the Papal Palace to handle official duties, but sitting here drinking tea?" Lu Yuan sat down beside Bibi Dong and asked with a light smile.


    Bibi Dong is a very diligent pope and never slackens in government affairs. Generally speaking, at this time, she should be reviewing documents in the Pope¡¯s Palace. I didn¡¯t expect to sit here and drink tea. It¡¯s really rare. It''s very.


    "I''m waiting for you." Bibi Dong put down his tea cup and looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    "Wait for me? Teacher, are you looking for something to do with me?" Looking at Bibi Dong''s expression, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly cold, and he felt a little bad, but his expression remained unchanged, pretending to be puzzled, and asked.


    "Hehe, I just haven''t gotten close to you for a long time, and I want to get close to you." Bibi Dong laughed, and then suddenly made a move, pinching Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Bibidong''s shot speed was extremely fast, and her spirit power was far above Lu Yuan, this time, Lu Yuan couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Hiss!" As Bibi Dong pinched his ear and turned, Lu Yuan suddenly took a breath of pain, and quickly began to beg for mercy: "Teacher, let go, let go, it hurts!"


    "Do you know it hurts too? When you molested your teacher these past two days, you seemed a little bit happy. At that time, you were very courageous. Now you know it hurts?" Bibi Dong said with a sneer.


    "Teacher, they are all acting, they are all fake." Lu Yuan quickly explained.


    "Really just pure acting? You brat didn''t take the opportunity to tease the teacher?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but take a halt, and he was slightly startled. How did Bibi Dong know what he was thinking at the time?


    This woman is too smart.


    "Oh, I was right by the teacher!" Seeing Lu Yuan startled, Bibidong sneered, the strength in his hand suddenly increased by three points again, and Lu Yuan suddenly grinned in pain.


    "Teacher, let go," Lu Yuan wailed.


    "The teacher will not let go. Today, I will teach you this stinky boy a lesson. Your courage is really getting bigger and bigger. Even the teacher dares to molest.


    Bibi Dong turned a blind eye to Lu Yuan''s wailing, and the strength in his hand never weakened by half.


    Looking at Bibi Dong¡¯s pretty face with a hint of sneer~www.novelhall.com~, sniffing the fragrance from Bibi Dong, feeling the sharp pain in his ear, an inexplicable impulse came from Lu Yuan. My heart came out.


    "Teacher, if you don''t let go, I''m going to fight back." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Do you dare to fight back? Do you try to fight back?" Bibi smiled when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. Is this stinky guy still daring to shake the sky today?


    "Teacher, this is what you said." Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    He tilted his head abruptly, and a huge force burst out.


    His strength was so great that Bibi Dong''s jade hand was not firmly squeezed, but Lu Yuan broke free. At the same time, under the influence of that tremendous force, Bibi Dong was sitting on the ground. The delicate body on the stone bench couldn''t help but fell, just falling in Lu Yuan''s direction.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s beautiful body turned upside down to him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but open his hands, and Bibi Dong''s beautiful body directly fell on him, embracing him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Bibi Dongs heart trembled

    Chapter 742 Bibi Dong''s Heart Tremor


    A fragrant wind hit, Bibi Dong''s delicate body directly fell into Lu Yuan''s arms. The soft touch that came in that moment made Lu Yuan''s mind tremble. When he recovered, his hands He had already unconsciously wrapped Bibi Dong''s waist.


    Bibi Dong''s waist was very delicate, and with a full grip, the feeling of holding it was so wonderful that Lu Yuan was reluctant to let go.


    Bibi Dong leaped like this, under his body instinct, in order to protect himself from falling, his hands had already wrapped Lu Yuan''s neck. The jade-like pretty face and Lu Yuan''s handsome face were very close to each other. In between, breathe and smell.


    It was the first time that Lu Yuan had been so close to Bibi Dong. Suddenly, his heart was shaken, and his heart could not help but beat quickly.


    This is even more true for Bibi Dong. She has never been so close to a man. At this moment, the masculine aura from Lu Yuan''s body is constantly flowing into her nose, making her heart shake violently.


    The heavy pupils flickered, directly facing Bibi Dong''s pink eyes.


    Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes are the most beautiful among the eyes he has ever seen, because Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes are as if they can speak, sad, sad, and weak. Her eyes are so lovely, touching and touching. Can not help but secretly pity.


    The two of them looked straight at each other, and suddenly such an accident happened. In fact, both of them were surging in their hearts, and their emotions flowed.


    It was because Bibi Dong was so close to a man for the first time, and because this man was still his own disciple, his heart was shocked, and he couldn''t relax for a while.


    And Lu Yuan was simply because the person in his arms was Bibi Dong. If he were to change to any other woman, it would not make him feel that way.


    This is not to say that he loves Bibi Dong the most, but Bibi Dong is very special to him. This is a woman he has loved for a long time, but is not available. Suddenly being so close, Lu Yuan''s mood is naturally very uneasy. .


    When this happened suddenly, Bibi Dong¡¯s breathing was a little bit short. Because he was so close, all the heat he breathed out hit Lu Yuan¡¯s face. This made Lu Yuan, who was already unspeakable, suddenly surging from the bottom of his heart. A strange desire.


    His heavy pupils flickered, looking at Bibi Dong''s trembling cherry lips, Lu Yuan slowly moved closer.


    "Woo!" Sakura lips were blocked, Bibi Dong suddenly widened his eyes, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes with a hint of weirdness, as if he did not expect that he would do this, his body stiffened, and he stood still on the spot. Come down.


    "Obuchi, how dare he?" Bibi Dong Jiao stiffened, only this thought was left in her mind, and the rest was nothing.


    She really did not expect that Lu Yuan was so courageous that she would dare to kiss her.


    She is his teacher.


    In fact, she didn''t know that the current Lu Yuan broke out because of long-term depressed feelings, and it was actually difficult for him to restrain himself.


    He usually suppressed his feelings for various reasons, but feelings, the more suppressed, the more powerful they will erupt when they erupt, and today¡¯s sudden accident has become the one that ignited the feelings in Lu Yuan¡¯s heart. fuse.


    Holding Bibi Dong¡¯s waist with his left hand, and stroking Bibi Dong¡¯s smooth hair with his right hand, he kissed Bibi Dong a few bites again. Lu Yuan turned his head slightly and looked at Bibi Dong with a double pupil. The hot emotions make no secret.


    At this moment, only Bibi Dong was in his eyes, and everything else was thrown out of the sky.


    After Lu Yuan loosened her lips, Bibi Dong was first in a daze, and then his mind began to return.


    Looking at Lu Yuan in front of her, Bibi Dong''s heart was complicated, and she suddenly raised her hand to give Lu Yuan a slap in the face.


    The palm of the wind howled, seeing Bibi Dong''s slap about to fall on Lu Yuan''s face, he suddenly stopped, Bibi Dong sighed softly, and his jade hand stroked Lu Yuan''s face.


    Lu Yuan liked her, she was stupid no matter how stupid she was, and by now, she had already seen it.


    In fact, with her cleverness, she should have seen it a long time ago, but it was hidden by the relationship between master and apprentice, and she couldn''t see through it for a while.


    I thought that Lu Yuan was so close to her because of his attachment to the teacher.


    Now it seems that attachment is still attachment, but it is not the kind of attachment to the teacher, but the love of men and women.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s kiss today, she was afraid she wouldn''t know it for a long time, Lu Yuan would actually like her.


    And what panicked her most was that apart from the irritation when Lu Yuan kissed her at the beginning, she didn''t even feel that disgust in her heart. Instead, Fang''s heart was beating slightly faster.


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    Are you wicked?


    Bibi Dong asked himself inwardly.


    Feeling Bibi Dong''s jade hand caressing his face, Lu Yuan''s eyes trembled slightly. He thought that Bibi Dong would slap and slap him directly, but he did not expect Bibi Dong to stop his hand at the last moment.


    Does Bibi Dong have this kind of thoughts about herself in her heart?


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    In fact, Lu Yuan¡¯s guess is correct. After so many things, Bibi Dong already has a strong dependence on Lu Yuan in his heart. After all, Lu Yuan is the person who understands her best in the world, and she came into being Dependence is inevitable.


    No matter how strong Bibi Dong is, she is a woman after all. She has relied on it for so long. Coupled with the intimate hug last time, Bibi Dong''s mind has already quietly changed without her own knowledge.


    Otherwise, when Lu Yuan held her jade hand, she would not be so natural when she stroked Lu Yuan''s face. This would have already surpassed the intimacy of ordinary masters and disciples.


    It''s just that Bibi Dong himself was still bound by the relationship between master and apprentice, and he couldn''t see through for a while.


    But now, Lu Yuan''s kiss directly made Bibi Dong a clear realization of Lu Yuan''s feelings for her ~www.novelhall.com~, and some unconscious thoughts in her heart were quietly revealed.


    Anyway, from today onwards, Bibi Dongruo still wants to simply treat Lu Yuan as a disciple, that is no longer possible.


    "Old..." Lu Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his lips were directly sealed by a green jade finger.


    "Obuchi, today you offend the teacher, the teacher does not care, but this matter ends here, after today, you can forget it, and in the future, you should keep a little distance between you and the teacher. ."


    Bibi Dong looked calm and said lightly.


    "Teacher!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s expression froze, and he kept a distance from Bibi Dong. Maybe he could do it before, but can he do it after today?


    He himself couldn''t believe he could do it.


    And from the bottom of his heart, he really didn''t want to keep a distance from Bibi Dong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Bibi Dongs mood changes

    Chapter 743 Bibi Dong''s Change of Mind


    "Obuchi, you shouldn''t like the teacher." Bibi Dong said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face lightly.


    "Teacher, is there anything else I shouldn''t like? If feelings can be controlled, can they still be called feelings? For this point, when moths were fighting the fire, you only wanted to be with Yu Xiaogang. You should Know better than me."


    Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand on his lips, and stared at Bibi Dong''s eyes with a serious expression.


    "The teacher is different from you," Bibi Dong said.


    "What''s the difference? Compared to the teacher you liked the enemy of Wuhun Hall back then, I like my teacher but the plot is lighter."


    "At least your original behavior was strongly opposed by the entire Wuhun Temple, and perhaps they would be surprised if they knew about me and you, but there were definitely not many who opposed it."


    "After all, the relationship between Wuhun Hall and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is irreconcilable, and our positions are naturally opposed, but we are just a mere mentor and apprentice relationship. I don¡¯t care. The big deal is that you will expel me from the sect. I haven''t considered you a teacher since a long time ago."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Obuchi, you!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong felt uncomfortable in his heart, and this stinky boy has been coveting himself a long time ago?


    "You really deserve to fight." Bibi Dong stretched out another right hand that was not caught, pointed his finger at Lu Yuan, and said word by word.


    "Then teacher, please fight, this time I promise not to dodge." Lu Yuan said.


    "Do you really think the teacher is reluctant to hit you?" Bibi Dong said sharply.


    "I never think so, and I have never clearly figured out what your teacher thinks. For example, I just learned that you like me in your heart, but you don''t admit it," Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Who likes you, nonsense." Hearing these words, Bibi Dong seemed to be touched by the scales, his right hand suddenly lifted, and then he slapped Lu Yuan''s face and slapped it down.


    "Pop!" Bibi Dong''s jade hand was in close contact with Lu Yuan''s face, and the loud applause suddenly resounded.


    A red palm print suddenly appeared on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Why didn''t you avoid it?" Seeing Lu Yuan slapped himself in the face without evading, Bibi Dong''s heart was shaken, her lips trembled and asked.


    "I said that if you don''t dodge, naturally you won''t dodge. Does the teacher think I can''t lie to you?" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s heart trembled slightly, she pursed her lips and remained silent for a long time.


    After a while, her jade hand stroked the red palm print on Lu Yuan''s face, with a trace of pain in her eyes, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, as long as the teacher doesn''t leave me, and doesn''t deliberately keep a distance from me, you can fight every day." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hey!" Bibi Dong sighed deeply after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Teacher, you like me, don''t you?" Lu Yuan''s left hand pressed harder, tightening Bi Dong''s body tightly, and suddenly the two of them were very close again.


    "Don''t mess around with Xiaoyuan, it''s impossible for us, the teacher is almost fifty, so much older than you, it''s really inappropriate between us." Bibi Dong said.


    "What''s wrong, height is not a difference, age is not a problem, let alone teacher, you are so young, apart from the beauty of a few years, there is no difference from an 18-year-old young girl. Besides, wait for us They have all become gods, and their life span is endless. What counts for the mere decades of age difference?"


    "After tens of thousands of years, you will actually be a fraction of me."


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said indifferently.


    Bibi Dong was a few dozen years older than him, and Gu Yuena was hundreds of thousands of years older than him, so she wasn''t still with him.


    Moreover, he has previous life experience. Together, Bibi Dong is not much bigger than him. This is also an important reason why he only regards Bibi Dong as his sister.


    After all, you are an adult, and you suddenly worshiped a young and beautiful teacher. Can you really treat her as an elder and a mother?


    Stop teasing, it''s impossible, after all, although he was young at that time, his soul was not a child.


    Being a sister is the most normal operation.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s body was stagnant, Lu Yuan''s words were too reasonable, and she had nothing to refute.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan didn''t care about her age, and she also had a slight joy in her heart. After all, she was getting older and older. Although she was still young, she always felt that she was old.


    Because her heart is tired.


    But now that Lu Yuan''s words sounded, her heart felt a slow recovery.


    "How about it, teacher, do I make sense?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile as Bibi Dong was silent.


    Hearing this, Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan and said, "Even if the age is not mentioned, I am still your teacher. The whole Wuhun Hall knows that, and your senior sister, have you considered her?"


    "The relationship between the teacher and the apprentice is only, as I said, you can just expel me from the teacher''s door. Then you will not be my teacher. What can be the problem, and I know her well, she will not object. And my feelings for you, Sister Sister, she has already been aware of it."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Then Xueer, the relationship between master and apprentice is not a problem, then what do you plan to do with the relationship between Xueer and me? If Xueer knew that you like me, what would she think?" Bibidong asked.


    "Uh, teacher, don¡¯t get excited when I say something. Actually, I like you. She has known about it. She has already made an agreement with me. As long as I don¡¯t have that kind of improper relationship with you. , She can accept it, teacher, I don¡¯t really want you to be with me, I just don¡¯t want to stay away from you."


    Lu Yuan said sincerely ~www.novelhall.com~ Hearing that, Bibi Dong was silent again. What Lu Yuan said really shocked her. Unexpectedly, Qian Renxue also knew that Lu Yuan liked her, which made her The waves are really surging in my heart.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong''s eyes passed a touch of complexity.


    Does she like Lu Yuan?


    She wanted to say that she didn''t like it, but the special feeling in her heart lingered.


    It was this special feeling that made her realize that she was really not just a mere mentor and apprentice to Lu Yuan, so she couldn''t say her dislike.


    But if she were to accept Lu Yuan now, she would definitely not be able to do it. After all, the feeling was not so profound after all, and the feeling of mentoring and apprenticeship for many years could not be changed at once.


    She needs time, enough time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： Bibi Dongs familiarity

    Chapter 744 Bibi Dong''s Familiarity


    Perhaps, just like what Lu Yuan said, still maintaining the current relationship, not too close, but not far away, is the most suitable for the two of them.


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    Bibi Dong¡¯s thoughts were correct, but she overlooked the most important point. Now she is no longer the same she was before. When she started to understand her own mind, she also understood how Lu Yuan liked her. The two of them Can you really get along like this forever?


    It''s impossible!


    As time goes by, the feelings between them will inevitably grow deeper and deeper, until they finally fall into a situation where they cannot extricate themselves.


    However, no matter it was Bibi Dong or Lu Yuan, they didn''t think of this, or in other words, they didn''t think so far at all.


    The two top smart people in the world are smarter than the other when they are tempted to calculate others. When facing emotions, they are not much smarter than ordinary people. On the contrary, sometimes they appear to be smarter than ordinary people. More stupid.


    "Hunboy, when did you have such unruly thoughts about the teacher?" Bibi Dong asked in a soft voice, looking at Lu Yuan''s close pupil.


    She is really curious, when did her disciple start to like her, and why did she like her? Is her charm really that big?


    "Well, I have to talk about it from a few years ago, teacher, do you remember the time when I came out of the relics of life, I just got a double pupil, did you let me show you something?" Lu Yuan sniffed Bibi lightly Youxiang on Dong''s body asked softly.


    "Remember, the power of your heavy pupil really shocked me at the time." Thinking of the scene where Lu Yuan''s chaotic light directly wiped out the lake, Bibi Dong was a little surprised now, and he really remembered it.


    I have to say that the power of Lu Yuan''s double pupil is really too great, just the first pupil technique Chaos Light, that kind of power makes Bibi Dong a little stunned.


    "Teacher, in fact, there is another characteristic of my double pupil, which is to ignore all illusions and see through all kinds of strange things. When the double pupil is running, I can see through everything. At that time, I just got the double pupil and I couldn''t control it easily. , When you told me to turn around, I didn''t control my eyesight, and turned you..."


    "What will me?" A bad premonition rose in Bibi Dong''s heart.


    "I will look at you in detail, from top to bottom, nothing is left out." Lu Yuan''s eyes dodge slightly, and his voice lowered.


    However, after all, Bibi Dong''s cultivation base is high and deep, and she is so close, Lu Yuan''s voice is no matter how small, she can hear it clearly.


    "What did you say?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help exclaiming when listening to Lu Yuan''s words, and his pretty face suddenly turned red.


    At the same time, there was a slight irritation, and his body was just seen by this kid?


    "You bastard, why didn''t you say it?" Bibi Dong grabbed Lu Yuan''s ear and asked sharply.


    "If I said it at the time, I was afraid you would shoot me to death on the spot." Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent. Although she loved Lu Yuan back then, she couldn¡¯t compare to her now. In addition, she still loved Yu Xiaogang at that time. If Lu Yuan really said he had taken care of her. , Then she really might have shot Lu Yuan at that time.


    "Then you dare to tell the teacher now, are you afraid that the teacher will shoot you to death?" But what is said, Bibi Dong still has a little grudge in his heart.


    "Teacher, you can''t bear to slap me to death now." Lu Yuan chuckled, and then took advantage of Bibi Dong''s carelessness and pecked her on the lips.


    "Little bastard, are you still addicted?" After being attacked by Lu Yuan again, Bibi Dong pulled Lu Yuan''s ears and twisted, and Lu Yuan wailed again in pain.


    However, Bibi Dong directly ignored Lu Yuan''s wailing. When she let go of her jade hand, Lu Yuan''s ears had already turned red.


    "Teacher is angry?" Feeling the pain in his ears, Lu Yuan grinned first, then looked at Bibi Dong and asked tentatively.


    "With you here, the teacher will be **** off by you sooner or later." Rolling his eyes, Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "Now the teacher knows why my mind has changed. I have seen you completely. Can my mentality remain the same?" Lu Yuan said.


    "You still said it." Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan after hearing this. This kid, if you just said it once, it ended, and you kept talking about it endlessly?


    "Hey, let¡¯s not talk about this, I just want to say, no matter what happens, I will never abandon you teacher in this life. I don¡¯t know what you think, but I will always be by your side. Yes, I will always be with you."


    Lu Yuan stroked Bibi Dong''s pretty face and said in a sincere tone.


    "Obuchi!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s sincere words, Bibi Dong''s heart shook again, and the special feeling he had originally seemed to become stronger again.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s beautiful face, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, covering her delicate cherry lips again.


    This time it was not a sneak attack, but an upright attack.


    Bibi Dong wanted to refuse, but in response to Lu Yuan''s hot eyes, her jade hand placed on Lu Yuan''s chest couldn''t help her.


    Chaos, if you want to use one word to describe Bibi Dong''s mood at the moment, then there is only one messy word that can be summarized.


    Lu Yuan gently kissed Bibi Dong''s cherry lips, and the feeling of kissing Bibi Dong was more strange than anyone else''s. The feeling could not be described in words.


    Bibi Dong was undoubtedly very jerky, but under Lu Yuan''s leadership, she was quickly intoxicated.


    His eyes closed slightly, and Bibi Dong was extraordinarily well-behaved at the moment, motionless, letting Lu Yuan take advantage of her.


    And for some reason, the feeling that Lu Yuan kissed her made her a little familiar. It seemed that a long time ago, someone had kissed her so tenderly~www.novelhall.com~ But when I thought about it carefully, there was a little bit in her mind. Without such a memory, this feeling made Bibi Dong feel a little surprised.


    For a long time, lip points!


    Bibi Dong just woke up like a dream, with a trace of dazedness in her pink eyes, and only after a while, he slowly recovered.


    Lu Yuan paid close attention to the change in Bibi Dong''s face, with a deep smile on his face.


    Bibi Dong may have a hard mouth, but her reaction has betrayed her heart. If she really didn''t have any love for him, if she really just regarded him as a disciple, then she would definitely resist, and it was fierce. Rebel, instead of half-pushing and half-pushing like just now.


    "Teacher, I feel right, you really like me in your heart." Lu Yuan whispered softly in Bibi Dong''s ear, and hit Bibi Dong''s heart again, causing her mood to roll violently again... ....


    The third chapter of the afternoon, the sixth chapter today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： The conversation between Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing

    In the lake pavilion, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong hugged tightly, but at a corner not far away, a woman in a white and gold robe slowly retracted her eyes, with a complex expression on her face. He sighed softly.


    "Seeing this scene, your heart feels very uncomfortable, right?" A slightly cold voice sounded in her ears, which made her turn around.


    "It''s you, Zhuqing." She sighed softly when she saw the person coming.


    "Seeing such an intimate embrace between your teacher and junior brother, you must feel very uncomfortable, Hu Liena?" Zhu Zhuqing asked again.


    "Fortunately, in fact, I was already prepared for this scene." Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    "Oh? It''s like what Qian Renxue said, you''ve already noticed it." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, repeating everything Qian Renxue said that day.


    "Is she aware of it too? She deserves to be the smartest person among us, she has a subtle observation ability, and she really knows Obuchi enough."


    "I''m naturally not smarter than her, but my heart is much smaller than her. In addition to Xiao Yuan, she also pretends to be the Hall of Martial Spirit, pretending to be a great cause, but I only have Xiao Yuan in my heart. I guess Xiao Yuan''s heart is mine. What I usually do the most."


    "I and Obuchi have slept in the same bed since I was six years old. I know Obuchi by no means less than anyone else. Since that day, I knew that he saw the teacher, and I knew that this day would come sooner or later. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect it would come so soon."


    Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    "It doesn''t seem like you are too resistant." Zhu Zhuqing said with a little surprise.


    "There is nothing to resist. Although I treat the teacher as a mother, in fact, the teacher and I are just mentors and apprentices after all. Although I feel a little uncomfortable, if Obuchi and the teacher are really happy, I have no objection. , I also hope that the teacher can get her own happiness, teacher, she actually had a hard time."


    "Although she usually doesn''t say anything, I can feel her suffering, and only when Obuchi is by her side, she sometimes shows that kind of happy smile. In fact, I see all of these. , So I¡¯m not surprised at all that this scene happened."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "But there is something unnatural in your heart, right." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Of course, I also need time to adapt."


    Hu Liena said, her eyes turned to Zhu Zhuqing and said, "But you seem to really not care at all."


    "Why should I care? I have nothing to do with the pope''s crown. It is not me that cares about, but Qian Renxue. However, according to the agreement between her and Obuchi, the current Obuchi has not crossed the thunder pond. She should be too lazy to care. Yes." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "I don¡¯t have it now. I¡¯m not sure about it in the future. There are a lot of hugs and kisses. I will inevitably want to go further. Whether it¡¯s the teacher or Obuchi, both of them are suppressed by reason, but it doesn¡¯t mean that there will be reason and intelligence in the future. Really keep the last distance."


    "So regarding Obuchi and the teacher, you should persuade Qian Renxue more when you are okay. If something really happens, she will be prepared in her heart, but she won''t be so excited and make things irreversible. ."


    Hu Liena said seriously.


    "Why don''t you tell her yourself?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "My relationship with her has never been very harmonious. Even after Obuchi''s mediation, my relationship with her is not as natural as you and her. You can persuade her to be the best. Oh, **** Obuchi, myself. It caused us to worry about the debt."


    Hu Liena''s tone was slightly complaining.


    "Yeah, this guy is endless, even if he has some now, if he dares to go out to provoke him, I have to cut him."


    With a hint of cold light in his eyes, Zhu Zhu said coldly.


    "Hey, cruel enough, it''s no wonder he sometimes calls you a little wild cat, it''s really wild and cruel." Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Hu Liena took a breath and said.


    "He forced it. This guy went from the three of us to Gu Yuena, then Rongrong. Now he has conquered more than half of the Pope''s crown. If you let him go, it won''t be overwhelming. He has a Sannomiya and Six Institutes. Six is ??already my bottom line. It is impossible to want more."


    Zhu Zhuqing said, with a trace of determination on her cold and pretty face.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really enough, no matter how much it¡¯s really messy, and with the teacher¡¯s arbitrary and domineering character, if she really gets along with Obuchi, let¡¯s leave it alone for those of us who have already established a relationship, Obuchi wants It¡¯s impossible to find it again, let alone find it again, even if he dares to have such an idea, he will have to be beaten into a pig by the teacher.


    As Hu Liena said, she seemed to think of that scene, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smile.


    "You should treat him like this, otherwise he will never change his life." Zhu Zhuqing said, a faint smile couldn''t help passing through his eyes.


    ...


    The scorching sun was placed above the head, radiating light and heat wantonly.


    The stone table of the Huxin Pavilion was already full of food. Lu Yuan, Bibidong, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing were eating.


    Lu Yuan sat next to Bibi Dong, with Hu Liena on his right hand side and Zhu Zhuqing on the opposite side.


    Bibi Dong seemed to have recovered a long time ago, using the food methodically, his expression was indifferent.


    Her receptive ability is extremely strong, after all, she has enough experience and strong mind and will.


    Although Lu Yuan¡¯s kiss opened her heart today, she slowly realized her feelings for Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ The mood was extremely complicated, but after so long, although her mood has not been completely calmed down, But it''s not difficult to control your emotions without being noticed.


    It can be said that the current Bibi Dong still looks calm and graceful and luxurious.


    Bibidong recovered quickly, and Lu Yuan was naturally average. His face was as plain as water, his heavy pupils were deep, and he was holding dishes for the three of them from time to time, and nothing was wrong.


    It seemed that he had just kissed Bibi Dong, and it didn''t touch him at all.


    If Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t witnessed Lu Yuan''s behavior with their own eyes, they might have found nothing.


    Looking at Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan, who were unremarkable, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena looked at each other, and couldn''t help but exclaimed in their hearts. The two guys in front of them, let alone other, controlled themselves Emotional abilities are truly unique. No wonder they performed so well when they cooperated to deceive Ning Fengzhi.


    This is already controlling the emotions on the surface to a certain extent. He is really a good actor by nature.

 Chapter 744： Re-enter the Angels Secret Realm

    The atmosphere at the dinner table was very quiet, Bibi Dong did not speak, Lu Yuan did not speak, Hu Liena could only make eye contact with Zhu Zhuqing.


    This is completely different from the past. Lu Yuan was the most active when they ate together, and the atmosphere was basically opened up by him, but today, he is strangely quiet.


    At that time, I couldn''t help kissing Bibi Dong, and with the breath of breath in his chest at the time, he made everything clear to Bibi Dong, and finally kissed Bibi Dong again.


    In fact, when Lu Yuan reacted, he himself admired his boldness at the time.


    This is Bibi Dong, not an ordinary person. He actually kissed her twice in a row, and even if he added the bite that he did not pay attention to, it would be three times.


    It''s really bold.


    But then again, the feeling of kissing Bibi Dong is really good, her cherry lips are sweet and soft, which is very evocative.


    Thinking like this, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Bibi Dong''s rosy vermilion lips unconsciously.


    Although Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze was secret, Bibi Dong¡¯s cultivation level was immediately noticed. Even if he glared at Lu Yuan with shame, this guy still thought of these things while eating. It''s getting more and more presumptuous.


    If Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing weren''t present, she would have the urge to pull Lu Yuan''s ears again.


    Being glared by Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan suddenly looked back a little embarrassed, and ate his meal obediently.


    After a while, several people ran out of lunch in this strange atmosphere.


    "What are you going to do next? Continue your second test of the Holy Sword?" Bibi Dong held a cup of clear tea, took a sip, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked gently.


    "Well, first finish the second test, and then accompany Zhuqing to Xingluo to return the marriage." Lu Yuan replied.


    "Retire the marriage?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, with an inexplicable expression in his eyes.


    There was nothing unusual about her relationship with Lu Yuan when she was just a teacher and apprentice, but today when she was kissed by Lu Yuan, she started to notice the strange feeling in her heart, and then saw that Lu Yuan was good to others, I don¡¯t know why. , She always feels a little uncomfortable.


    But Bibi Dong is Bibi Dong after all, and this emotion does not affect her.


    "It''s still possible to divorce. In today''s situation, it should not be difficult for you to divorce, but in order to avoid any danger, such as the Star Luo Empire becoming angry and eager to jump over the wall, you have to bring a few more people, especially Dragon Emperor Douluo. I want to take it by my side. With him, nobody in the Star Luo Empire should be able to move you.


    Bibi Dong said softly, with a trace of concern in his tone.


    "I know, but teacher, are you caring about me?" Lu Yuan first nodded, then looked at Bibi Dong with a smile on his face.


    I don''t know why, but now he just likes to tease Bibi Dong a bit, and then look at Bibi Dong''s pretty face with anguish. It feels really interesting.


    "Yes, does the teacher care about his disciple''s problems?" Bibi Dong bit the words "teacher and disciple" very hard, and then glanced at Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, meaning that someone was there to let Lu Yuan Pay attention to your identity.


    "Of course no problem!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Bibi Dong''s meaning, he naturally understood it at a glance.


    I just can¡¯t help sighing, Bibi Dong still has a lot of worries in his heart now, and he cares about the eyes of others, and most importantly, even though Bibi Dong likes him a little in his heart, his feelings have not been completely followed. You can''t be too impatient to change into a relationship between men and women.


    Bibi Dong still needs time to adapt to the change in his mentality.


    "Since you are going to continue your second test of the Holy Sword, you can go now, and the time is almost up." Seeing the smile on Lu Yuan''s face, Bibi Dong felt a little helpless in her heart. She took Lu Yuan to be more true. There is no way.


    She can be cruel to others, and even slaughter the family at every turn, but for Lu Yuan, even if she slapped him, she would feel a little distressed.


    "What an enemy." Bibi Dong sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Wow, sir, I just finished eating, and you are driving people out now? Don''t you like to see me so much?" Lu Yuan said loudly, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yeah, I''m upset when I see you, little bastard, so the meal is finished. Don''t you hurry up and get out. It''s enough to have your senior sister and Zhuqing with me. You don''t need to stand here to get your eyes off." Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "Oh, all right, then I''ll get out first, so I won''t disturb the teacher''s tea mood." Lu Yuan pretended to be sad.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Hu Liena couldn''t help but sneered. This smelly junior was really a playmaker.


    "Then I''m leaving, talk to you guys." Lu Yuan smiled softly, his soul power turned, and a golden dragon shadow appeared under his feet. The sound of the dragon''s voice was loud, his figure directly turned into a golden light, and he disappeared into the original. Ground.


    ...


    In the angel temple, a golden light flashed by.


    Looking at the golden whirlpool on the chest of the huge angel statue, Lu Yuan kept his figure and plunged in.


    Angel secret realm, the place of the nine-layer ladder!


    At the place of the eighth ladder on the high ground, Qian Renxue''s figure is sitting on it. She is wearing an icy blue dress. Behind her, four pairs of snow-white wings are gently waving, reflecting her It is so pure and noble.


    Under the first ladder, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared. Seeing Qian Renxue who was cultivating at the eighth level, his footsteps moved lightly, and he reached the eighth ladder in a moment.


    "It seems that Cher has adapted well. After staying on the eighth ladder for another month, she can try to climb the ninth ladder."


    Seeing Qian Renxue who received the eighth holy light forging body ~www.novelhall.com~ but only frowned slightly, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised slightly. Qian Renxue''s progress was a little unexpected. Up.


    It seemed that the fact that he absorbed the spirit ring of the fierce beast level still brought a lot of pressure to Qian Renxue, making this girl''s idea of ??becoming stronger even stronger.


    This girl is stubborn and wants to catch up with her, not being pulled too far by herself. Now that she has such progress, it makes him quite relieved.


    "You''re here." Qian Renxue seemed to feel Lu Yuan''s arrival. Qian Renxue woke up directly from her cultivation state. She looked at Lu Yuan in front of her with a soft smile on her face.


    "Well, I''m here, and the things that should be handled are almost done. The next time is to accompany you to complete the second exam." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Even if you still have a conscience, and you came fast enough, I thought you would stay with your teacher for a few days at least. I didn''t expect that you would come in just half a day. It really surprised me."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue pointedly said.

 Chapter 745： Sheng Yan direct forging

    "You girl." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. This girl was waking himself up again, for fear that he and Bibi Dong would lose their footing and become an eternal hatred.


    But if she knew that she had just kissed Bibi Dong this morning, would she go violently and beat herself on the spot?


    After all, she said that she is not allowed to have a real relationship with Bibi Dong, and now he and Bibi Dong are just a small fight, Qian Renxue should not run away.


    But that is to say, Lu Yuan didn''t tell Qian Renxue about the matter of kissing Bibi Dong at all. Otherwise, who knows what will happen, it is better to do less of this kind of death-hunting.


    The matter of kissing Bibi Dong by himself was still tight-lipped. It was enough for the two of them to know, and it was a secret between them.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    However, Lu Yuan''s plan was indeed very good, but he never expected that the matter of him kissing Bibi Dong was actually seen by Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    None of the two girls were honest and let them stay in the room, but they all followed him from a distance, hiding in the corner and seeing everything.


    At the time, both he and Bibi Dong were shocked, so intoxicated by the kiss, they didn''t even notice anyone peeking.


    So he still naively thought that no one had found out about him and Bibi Dong.


    It is conceivable that if one day, he knew about this, his expression would be wonderful.


    "It seems that you are almost adapting to the eighth stage now." Lu Yuan said while looking at Qian Renxue.


    He didn''t want to talk too much about Bibi Dong''s problem, especially with Qian Renxue, which would make him feel depressed, so he took the initiative to change the subject.


    "It''s true that I have almost adapted. Although the Holy Light was still a little uncomfortable when I forged the body, I can bear it. After another month, this eighth level should not be too difficult for me. At that time, I can try to hit the ninth ladder."


    Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Well, after a month, I can indeed set foot on the ninth ladder, but the ninth ladder is far more terrifying than the eighth. Not only has the concentration of the Holy Light increased a lot, the pressure has doubled, and what''s more terrifying is that it surpasses the average. The holy flame of the ultimate fire temperature."


    "With your strength at this time, you can''t resist that thing, so when it comes to the ninth stage, I will accompany you up there so that you can take care of you at any time."


    Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Then you continue to practice. I will go to the ninth level. This time I will challenge myself to directly face Saint Yan without using the golden dragon armor body. This should allow my body to be further tempered." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you have to be more careful, don''t hurt yourself." Qian Renxue''s expression changed after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and she warned with anxiety.


    "I will, don''t worry." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then his figure flashed and he went straight to the ninth ladder.


    The temperature of the ninth ladder was extremely terrible, but just as soon as he stepped in, the clothes on Lu Yuan''s body were directly ignited by the terrifying temperature, and they burned completely clean.


    The golden light filled, the golden dragon armor appeared, covering the important parts of Lu Yuan, but his chest and thighs were still naked.


    After a few steps forward, a large group of golden holy flames came oncoming, and immediately wrapped them around.


    The terrifying temperature burst out instantly when it met Lu Yuan''s body, and a sharp pain instantly filled Lu Yuan''s mind. As soon as the big beads of sweat emerged from Lu Yuan''s forehead, it was instantly evaporated.


    Without the Golden Dragon Armor, directly contacting Sheng Yan with his skin, even for Lu Yuan, it was a huge challenge.


    If he is not careful, he may be seriously injured.


    Sitting cross-legged, Lu Yuan looked grim and gritted his teeth.


    He had already reached the deep realm of his body like jade, invulnerable to swords and spears, water and fire, in the past, Xie Yue''s top weapon, the Moon Blade, could not break his defenses.


    However, under this holy flame, even his physical body could not completely withstand this terrible temperature. As Jin Yan''s roasting, his skin has slowly become a little dry.


    A hot feeling rushed straight into his mind from his body, and he really felt that he was about to burn.


    His mind moved slightly, and the Zhezi Secret began to work, and under the Zhezi Secret, Lu Yuan''s skin suddenly returned to its original state completely.


    As one of the Nine Secrets, Zhezi Secret has unlimited power. Now Lu Yuan has already practiced to the point where he can enter the room. Even if his heart is broken, he can still recover instantly, so don¡¯t look at Lu Yuan¡¯s current combat effectiveness. The fifth-level Super Douluo was comparable, but in fact, even if he played against Sword Douluo one-on-one, he was not afraid.


    Because even if Sword Douluo gave him several swords, he could recover instantly, but Sword Douluo only had to take two blows from him, hehe, he would have to suffer heavy injuries, this is the power of Zhe Zi Mi.


    And Lu Yuan''s current thinking is also very simple, it is to use the word Mi and Sheng Yan to temper his physique in the burns and recovery again and again.


    I have to say that Lu Yuan treats himself quite cruelly, this kind of pain of Sheng Yan''s direct physical training is very unbearable, and it is really not much different from Ling Chi.


    Otherwise, with Lu Yuan''s endurance, he wouldn''t look hideous, his teeth clenched.


    Don''t think that Bibi Dong pulled Lu Yuan''s ears, he grinned, thinking that he couldn''t bear much pain.


    In fact, it was shown by Lu Yuan deliberately to adjust the atmosphere. For that bit of pain, Lu Yuan actually didn''t take it seriously.


    For himself, Lu Yuan has always been ruthless. The training when he was a child ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the practice when he was in Shrek Academy, and the tempering of his body now, as long as he can enhance his strength without any hidden dangers, If it doesn''t hurt the nature and reason, then he is willing to do it no matter how painful it is.


    Because he needs enough strength to protect the people around him.


    This time Posey''s appearance let him know that although his current strength is good, there is still a big gap compared with the top existence.


    With his current strength, even if he used the Sharp Spear, he could not threaten Limit Douluo.


    Moreover, this is only a limit Douluo, there are half gods above the limit, and there are true gods and even **** kings above the half gods. Compared with these existences, he is really far behind.


    In the future, he will be the enemy of the entire God Realm. If he doesn''t improve his strength, how will he fight the God Realm in the future?


    So when you should be cruel to yourself, be cruel.


    Lu Yuan still has this awareness.

 Chapter 746： When the assessment is in progress

    "So, is this problem going to be solved?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, it is indeed necessary to solve it." Qian Renxue Qiao blushed, but nodded deeply.


    Otherwise, the clothes are all burned, and the two of them are naked to participate in the assessment, which would be too shameful.


    "It''s easy for me to solve it. I have the Golden Dragon Armor. The big deal is to take off my clothes and just put it on, but what about Cher?"


    Lu Yuan''s gaze rolled over Qian Renxue''s body, with a strange color in his eyes, and asked with a chuckle.


    "Xiaoyuan, what bad things are you thinking about again?" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan and asked a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, she knew that Lu Yuan was thinking about something bad, or something that would offend her.


    "I didn''t think about anything, hehe." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "There are ghosts if you believe in you." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said angrily. Lu Yuan''s eyes had already exposed everything.


    "Xue''er, do you think the angel **** is a man or a woman?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Why ask this suddenly?" Qian Renxue was puzzled.


    "That¡¯s what I think. We are going to be able to see all the angels and gods in the assessment here. If you are a woman, it doesn¡¯t matter if you see some of our private places, but if you are a man, it won¡¯t work. That is absolutely impossible." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "What kind of mess are you guys thinking about?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue is so angry and funny, what is this man pretending in his mind, how can he think of all kinds of mess.


    "What is mess? This is a very important thing. In other words, is the angel **** a man or a woman?" Lu Yuan asked nonchalantly.


    "This should be a female." Qian Renxue replied as Lu Yuan kept asking.


    "Should?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned and said: "Then you really need to solve the problem of clothes, otherwise if God is a man, you will be seen by others? Absolutely not."


    "Xue''er, are there any heat-resistant clothes in the treasury of the Spirit Hall?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "This should be there. I remember that there is a long dress made of ice silk for a thousand years. It should be quite heat-resistant." Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Qian Renxue couldn''t help being a little bit amused. Qian Renxue pondered for a while, Qian Renxue. Said.


    "That''s good. Thousand-year ice silk is absolutely heat-resistant. You can wear it before the ninth layer. When it comes to the ninth layer, the sacred light is so strong that it has condensed into sacred golden flames. Thousand-year ice silk is definitely not good. It cannot withstand the temperature of the divine flame. I am afraid you will still have to squeeze with me."


    "My Golden Dragon Battle Armor can be extended. By then, you should be able to wrap you in my Golden Dragon Battle Armor. Sure enough, this second test continues the style of the first test. The two of us are really divided. Don¡¯t open it, the assessments are all glued together."


    Touched his chin, Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "You will take advantage again." Qian Ren said with a white look at Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, Xueer, what you said is not that I want to take advantage of you. What can I do for the arrangement of the assessment? You should not blame me, you should blame this sacred and majestic angel god, why always arrange these weird things Assessment."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands, his expression was innocent.


    "If you get a bargain, you still sell well. You get this test, maybe you are happy in your heart." Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue said angrily.


    "Hey, you found this by Xue''er. It''s amazing!" After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said.


    Looking at Lu Yuan like this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shook her head.


    Qian Renxue raised her head slightly, looked at the nine-tiered ladder full of golden holy light, and said softly: "Obuchi, now I''m going up to have a look."


    "Well, let me go with you. I just went up there. I also have some experience. I can take care of you by the way." When talking about business, Lu Yuan''s expression instantly became serious, and he said softly.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly, golden light flashed on her body, the mysterious and ancient singing sound rang, and the eight-winged angel Wuhun instantly possessed her body.


    Qian Renxue is not Lu Yuan. She has Longyou Taixu and can fly out of thin air. Naturally, her way of going forward is to fly directly.


    "Let''s go." After finishing speaking, Qian Renxue''s four pairs of white wings fluttered behind her, and her figure directly rose out of thin air and swept towards the first ladder.


    The golden dragon phantom appeared at Lu Yuan''s feet, and directly followed Qian Renxue.


    After a while, Qian Renxue and the two came to the first floor.


    "Xue''er, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked quietly while standing beside Qian Renxue.


    "It''s ok, I can feel the effect of the holy light, but the holy light here is still weaker." Qian Renxue said.


    "Then go up a few more floors!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue nodded, waving her wings again, and the two flew up again.


    The two soon arrived on the fifth floor.


    The light on the fifth floor is already quite strong~www.novelhall.com~ The temperature has also risen to a very high level, at least Qian Renxue has felt a great sense of oppression.


    "Xue''er, how are you?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I¡¯m okay. This fifth level is very good for me. The pressure is great, but it is still bearable, and I can feel the angel light slowly tempering my body, and my body is slowly Improving." Qian Renxue said.


    "It feels good, Xueer, do you want to go to the sixth floor to see it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "Then go up and have a look."


    "Okay, but you have to be careful. If you can''t stand it, go back immediately. The sixth floor is a lot higher than the fifth floor in terms of pressure and temperature." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I know." Qian Renxue nodded slightly and said.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand, the sound of the dragon chant sounded, the golden dragon phantom flashed away, and the two of Lu Yuan had reached the sixth floor!


    "Okay, so much pressure, so high temperature, I feel like it''s burning inside my body." Not long after landing on the sixth floor, Qian Renxue rang with some painful voices. stand up.


    Her beautiful eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her expression is a bit painful.


    "Since you can''t stand it, then go on, go to the fifth level first, and wait until your physique can be tempered by the sixth level of holy light, then come up." Lu Yuan pulled Qian Renxue and quickly withdrew. The sixth level ladder.

 Chapter 747： Shocked, pure cold air

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    With the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, and both of them wore so little, it is inevitable that there was a strange emotion in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    But immediately, he restrained this emotion, the golden light on his body was shining, and the golden dragon armor appeared, wrapping all the bodies of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue in it.


    At this time, the two lean closer.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s jade-like flawless face was very close to him, and the fragrance penetrated into the tip of his nose, causing Lu Yuan¡¯s heart to fluctuate. If it weren¡¯t for the assessment now, he really wanted to find a place to hold him. Qian Renxue rectified the Fa on the spot.


    This girl is so attractive that it itches his heart.


    The Qingqi Sutra revolved, suppressing the Qi Nian in his heart. In Qian Renxue''s funny gaze, Lu Yuan lightly stepped on it and ran directly towards the ninth ladder.


    "Xue''er, be prepared. The temperature of the ninth level may exceed your imagination. Once you can''t bear it, you can say it. I will take you down immediately. Don''t try to behave and let yourself go. Hurt, you know?"


    Standing in front of the ninth ladder, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue''s eyes and said with a serious expression.


    "Well, I know." Qian Renxue nodded and smiled softly.


    "Then we will go in." Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan said softly, and then walked directly into the ninth ladder.


    The pressure and temperature of the ninth ladder has increased a lot compared to the eighth important. Lu Yuan has naturally been used to it, even if he does not wear the Golden Dragon armor, he can come and go freely, but Qian Renxue has come in for the first time. In order to take care of her, Lu Yuan moved very slowly.


    As he walked, he noticed Qian Renxue''s expression.


    As soon as she stepped onto the ninth floor, Qian Renxue''s originally relaxed brows slowly wrinkled. This sudden increase in pressure and increased temperature made her feel a little uncomfortable. If she came up alone, then she must have already The persistence is very hard, but with the protection of the Golden Dragon armor, this problem is not that big.


    As Lu Yuan became more powerful, this Golden Dragon Battle Armor was constantly evolving, and the quality of today''s Golden Dragon Battle Armor was by no means under the ordinary 100,000-year soul bone.


    Even the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape on Lu Yuan''s body may not be able to defeat it, perhaps it is slightly inferior.


    So this Golden Dragon Battle Armor actually resisted a lot of pressure for Qian Renxue, and blocked a lot of heat.


    "It seems that it''s just temperature and pressure. Under the protection of my Golden Dragon Armor, it is not difficult for Xue''er to persist for six hours. The key is this Holy Flame, which may pounce at any time. This thing is a test for Cher. Is the biggest."


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s face that was not too discolored, Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Xue''er, the next one is the heavyweight. The temperature of this holy Yan is very terrible, be careful, and immediately speak out if you can''t bear it." Thinking about it, Lu Yuan continued to say with some worry.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded vigorously after hearing this.


    "Huh!" A large group of Jin Yan struck, and directly wrapped the two of them, and the terrifying temperature was immediately released.


    With a thought in Lu Yuan''s heart, the golden light of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor was released, which directly blocked the invasion of Saint Yan, but even so, there was still a terrifying temperature that passed in from the Golden Dragon Battle Armor.


    Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s jade-like pretty face suddenly turned pale, sweat beads on her forehead loomed, and then the extremely high temperature evaporated again.


    Her silver teeth clenched her red lips, and there was a trace of pain on her face.


    "Endure a little Xueer, this Saint Yan forging body is so painful, you have to persist for six hours, this kind of pain is absolutely indispensable, rest assured, I will pay attention to your situation at any time, and I will release it if something is wrong. The refreshing energy will heal you and recover."


    Seeing the painful color on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    But Qian Renxue had to endure this kind of pain. Only when she really couldn''t persist, could she retreat. Otherwise, she would give up as soon as she encountered a little pain, and this assessment would never be completed.


    Therefore, even if the heart hurts tightly, he is still persuading Qian Renxue to hold on for a while, because he sees very clearly that today''s Qian Renxue has not reached the limit.


    What he and Qian Renxue said was to let her speak out when she really couldn''t bear it, instead of retreating from the beginning.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue nodded with difficulty. It was obvious that under the heat of Sheng Yan, the pain she suffered was really severe.


    One minute!


    three minutes!


    .......


    Ten minutes have passed in a blink of an eye, Qian Renxue''s face was as pale as paper, her silver teeth clenched, and her whole person was shaking in pain. It was obvious that she was really approaching her limit.


    But this girl obviously didn''t listen to Lu Yuan''s words, and she was still holding on to her stubborn personality.


    "Cheer can''t hold on anymore, so let''s end the first attempt."


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan''s eyes passed a touch of pity, and the refreshing energy was running, and he was about to enter Qian Renxue''s body.


    But at this moment, an abnormality suddenly emerged, causing Lu Yuan to stop his movements involuntarily.


    I saw Qian Renxue''s body burst out with a brilliant icy blue light, and at the same time, a very strong chill radiated from Qian Renxue''s body, extinguishing all the surrounding Jin Yan.


    The cold air came out, and unexpectedly, a three-meter icy blue field was formed on the ninth heaven ladder, enclosing Lu Yuan and her figure.


    "This is such a strong and pure cold air. Where does Xue''er''s body come from such a pure cold air?" Lu Yuan''s heart couldn''t help but shake violently when he felt the ice cold emanating from Qian Renxue''s body. Come up~www.novelhall.com~ This cold air is too pure, and the temperature is extremely low, even Lu Yuan''s body, which is not invaded by water and fire, feels a bit cold. In terms of quality, this cold air The purity is definitely not under these nine layers of Holy Yan.


    The temperature is low, I am afraid that it is slightly better than the general extreme ice.


    Moreover, this cold air seemed to be endless, still continuously gushing out, maintaining this three-meter-square-meter field, and firmly blocking the ninth ladder from the holy Yan outside the field.


    Without Sheng Yan''s roasting, Qian Renxue quickly recovered. After all, she was also a person who had learned the secret of Zhezi, and her resilience was much stronger than ordinary people.


    And when she recovered, looking at the surrounding ice-blue field, a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "Xue''er, where does the pure cold air come from within you?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at Qian Renxue.


    "I don''t know this?" Faced with Lu Yuan''s question, Qian Renxue''s face was dazed. She herself was still a little confused about the source of this cold air.

 Chapter 748： Possibility of the 2nd Wuhun

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Don''t you know?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning when she heard Qian Renxue''s words. Qian Renxue didn''t lie. He could see this clearly.


    I have met, knew, and fell in love with Qian Renxue since he was a child, and he can tell at a glance whether Qian Renxue has lied to him.


    Qian Renxue really didn''t know the source of her cold air.


    But it''s strange that Qian Renxue doesn''t know this, so where does this cold air come from?


    Qian Renxue¡¯s spirit is an eight-winged angel. If you want to say that she has a strong light and ultimate flame power, then Lu Yuan can understand it, but this cold air appears in the owner of the angel spirit. It''s so weird.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you think Bibi Dong passed this cold air to me? After all, her two spirits are both dark spirits." Seeing Lu Yuan frowned, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but whispered softly. Asked.


    "Impossible. The two spirits of the teacher are Death Spider Emperor and Soul Devourer Pearl Emperor. You are right to say that they are dark spirits, but none of them possesses such a bitter chill, and these two Martial souls have evil attributes. One can devour the vitality of flesh and blood, and the other can devour the soul, which is very terrifying."


    "And this cold air in your body is extremely pure and full of grandeur, completely inconsistent with the teacher''s two martial spirits. This cannot be passed on to you by the teacher, absolutely impossible."


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan immediately shook his head, his tone very firm.


    "Then where does the cold air in my body come from?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "This is where I am puzzled. It stands to reason that you can''t have this kind of cold air in your body." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Scratching his head, Lu Yuan still found nothing. The cold air in Qian Renxue''s body seemed to have fallen from the sky, which made people totally puzzled.


    "System, what is the source of the cold energy in Xue''er, do you know?" Lu Yuan could only ask the system for help when he couldn''t guess it.


    "This is what Qian Renxue was born with." She was originally a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and she didn''t hope that the system would take care of herself, but to Lu Yuan''s expectation, the cold voice of the system rang.


    "It was born?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes were bright, as if he had heard something incredible, a somewhat absurd idea couldn''t help but flashed out of his mind.


    "It''s the same as the Angel Martial Spirit?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." The voice of the system sounded again.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glance at Qian Renxue again. The weirdness in his eyes made Qian Renxue frown.


    "Then why didn''t it appear until now?" Lu Yuan then asked.


    "Awakening requires an opportunity, just as the host¡¯s bloodline is forced to awaken under tremendous pressure, and Qian Renxue¡¯s cold air also needs the opposite energy stimulation to awaken. After awakening, Qian Renxue will There will be a chance to obtain the second martial soul."


    "Second Martial Spirit?" Lu Yuan''s expression changed abruptly upon hearing this, and he asked, "System, what does this mean?"


    "Qian Renxue¡¯s cold air is actually equivalent to a martial soul vacancy, with martial soul attributes, but no real carrier. As long as there is a soul beast with cold attributes voluntarily becoming her martial soul, and offering sacrifices for her, Then she can have a second spirit, and because of the purity of the cold air, the strength of her second spirit will not be lower than that of her first spirit."


    "Furthermore, once Qian Renxue has a second martial spirit, her two martial spirits will form yin and yang complementarity, and their strength will be rapidly improved, and the yin and yang fairy grass that the host has given her will be completely absorbed. The future will become limitless."


    "The Martial Spirit Vacancy stipulates the coldness attribute. Isn''t this similar to the situation in which the Million Years Dream Ice Silkworm provided Huo Yuhao with the Martial Spirit Vacancy?"


    Listening to the system, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but say.


    "Almost, but Qian Renxue''s situation is much better than Huo Yuhao''s. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm provides only ice attributes. Huo Yuhao can possess the ultimate ice because the soul beast that serves as his martial soul is the Ice Emperor. Ordinary soul beasts, he can''t have the ultimate ice."


    "And Qian Renxue is different. Her cold air quality is already extremely high, but what she needs is actually a carrier. No matter what the cold attribute soul beast is, as Qian Renxue''s second spirit, pure Yin , Extreme ice, extreme cold, these three attributes Qian Renxue must have."


    "Of course, if the spirit beast''s quality is also high, it will naturally be better. After all, it will be stronger if it is stronger."


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this, Qian Renxue''s second martial arts spirit was a bit more powerful.


    This is really not worse than the first Wuhun.


    Eight-winged angels have three attributes: sacred, ultimate light, and ultimate fire!


    And her second martial soul can also possess the three attributes of Pure Yin, Extreme Ice, and Extreme Cold.


    No wonder the system said that once Qian Renxue had a second martial soul, he could quickly complete the complementation of Yin and Yang, and his strength would advance by leaps and bounds.


    "It seems that I have to take Xue''er to the far north when I have a chance. The soul beast that is most suitable for cold air is undoubtedly in the far north." Lu Yuan whispered secretly.


    "Right, system."


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan seemed to think of something, and asked: "After talking so much, you haven''t told me how did Xueer''s cold air come from? Who passed it on to her? And me. Are you right? You haven¡¯t said this yet."


    "These need to be discovered by the host, there is no comment for the time being." The system''s cold voice sounded.


    "Rely on ~www.novelhall.com~ It is true that you will sell it as soon as the key is reached." Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but curse secretly. The key point was never said.


    However, not to mention the system, Lu Yuan couldn''t help it, and he already had a faint suspicion of certain things in his heart, and the system''s words had actually revealed some information.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you stunned, and why do you look at my eyes so weird?" Qian Renxue frowned as she watched Lu Yuan stand silently and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Xue''er, I have good news to tell you. You will be very happy after listening." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan suddenly recovered, with a smile on the corners of his mouth and said softly.


    "What good news?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and repeated what the system had said to Qian Renxue.


    "What? Obuchi, do you think I can have a chance to obtain a second martial soul?"


    After listening to what Lu Yuan said, Qian Renxue''s face was suddenly full of surprises.

 Chapter 749： At the end of the second exam, rewards will be issued

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    This is the second martial soul, once she has the second martial soul, then she will become a twin martial soul.


    There are very few twin martial souls, and now there are only two twin martial souls on this continent.


    To be more precise, it was three people, because although Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil was a martial soul, he couldn''t add a spirit ring, but it could be regarded as a twin martial spirit.


    Once she also has a twin martial soul, then she will be the owner of the fourth twin martial soul in the entire continent.


    And according to Lu Yuan, her second martial spirit is extremely powerful and will not be under her eight-winged angel, and her eight-winged angel is second only to Lu Yuan¡¯s Killing Spear on the mainland today, which is different from the golden dragon. as if.


    It can be said that once she has two martial arts of this level, then she will be the most talented person in the mainland today except Lu Yuan.


    Even Bibi Dong was far behind her, because both of Bibi Dong''s martial arts were just top martial arts.


    But she can possess two powerful spirits that surpass ordinary god-level spirits.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly became hot.


    "Obuchi, are you true?" Qian Renxue said with a hint of eagerness. When she was suddenly told that she might have two spirits beyond ordinary gods, even she could not bear it. That kind of joy.


    "Naturally it is true. How could I lie to you about this kind of thing, but I said that, but it is not that simple to obtain a second martial soul. First, find a soul beast with a cold attribute, and secondly This soul beast must have a cultivation base of 100,000 years, and finally, this soul beast is willing to be your martial soul and sacrifice for you."


    "Only in this way can you truly possess the second martial spirit."


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help being a little frustrated when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. Not to mention whether it was easy to find a soul beast with a cold attribute of 100,000 years, even if she found it, she wanted it to sacrifice and become her spirit. And the spirit ring, that is even more difficult.


    Anyway, she felt that this matter wanted to be manipulated, and hope was very slim. After all, she knew a little bit about the attitude of the 100,000-year soul beast towards humans.


    So far, there are only two cases of soul beast sacrifices that she knows about. The first is that the 100,000-year-old Blue Silver Emperor sacrificed for Tang Hao under the pursuit of Qian Xunji, thus allowing Tang Hao to be promoted to the title Douluo. , Blast Hammer Chihiro Ji, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.


    The second one was the man in front of her, who was also sacrificed by a 100,000-year spirit beast, thus obtaining a 100,000-year spirit ring, becoming the first soul king with a 100,000-year spirit ring in the entire continent.


    Besides the two of them, she had never heard of any soul beast sacrifice.


    Thinking that she would have to rely on the sacrifice of a hundred thousand year soul beast to obtain the second spirit ring, Qian Renxue suddenly felt a little disappointed in her heart, which was really too difficult.


    "Why, I''m not confident anymore, I feel hopeless?" Seeing Qian Renxue''s expression, Lu Yuan didn''t know what she was thinking, smiled slightly and gently hooked her Qiong nose.


    "Well, the 100,000-year cold spirit soul beast volunteered to sacrifice, I think it is a bit of a fantasy." Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and said softly.


    "The fantasy is not enough, but it is really difficult to do it. Leave it to me. I will give you a satisfactory answer. If you rely on yourself, there is basically no hope. If you leave it to me, there will be a little bit Possibility." Lu Yuan said warmly.


    "Yes, your fifth spirit ring was sacrificed by spirit beasts, Xiaoyuan, do you have any special channels, eh?" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes blinked, with a trace of inquiry in her expression.


    "I will tell you when I should tell you, but it''s not time yet." Lu Yuan shook his head and said softly.


    "Okay." Qian Renxue nodded obediently after hearing this. Since Lu Yuan refused to say it now, it would be useless to force him, and it would make him bored if he was forced.


    Yi Qian Renxue''s cleverness would naturally not do such things, although she was extremely curious about Lu Yuan''s special channels.


    "Well, Xue''er, now that your cold air has exploded and you have formed a field, then just take this opportunity to pass the test of the ninth ladder in one fell swoop, and end the second test."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded vigorously after hearing this.


    With the endless cold air in Qian Renxue''s body continued to burst, it seemed very simple to stay on the ninth ladder for six hours. By midnight, Qian Renxue had already completed the second test. The test.


    However, she did not get up, but looked at Lu Yuan with a gentle expression. The time Lu Yuan had to hold on was twelve hours.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Lu Yuan finally completed his second test.


    At the same time as completing the second test, a voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind, "The second test of the holy sword is completed, and the test is completed in less than half a year in advance. The reward is doubled, and the life of the whole soul ring is increased by two thousand years. The tacit understanding of the Eight Winged Angel Martial Soul has increased by 20%, and the tacit understanding of the existing Martial Soul is 70%.


    "Is the age of the whole soul ring increased by two thousand years?" Lu Yuan muttered secretly. His first soul ring was 6,300 years old, and his second soul ring was nine thousand years old. Now it has been upgraded for another two thousand years, so the first The spirit ring was eight thousand three hundred years old, and the second spirit ring was one thousand one thousand years old.


    In other words, his current spirit ring ratio was already purple, black, black, red and red.


    "Furthermore, the tacit understanding of martial arts has increased to 70%. Does this mean that Xueer and I have the opportunity to display martial arts fusion skills?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel happy, he was really curious about the power of his martial arts fusion skills with Qian Renxue.


    Opening her eyes slightly, Qian Renxue''s beautiful face was greeted by Qian Renxue. At this moment, she was tilting her head, looking at him unblinkingly.


    "Have you passed the assessment?" Qian Renxue asked softly.


    "Well~www.novelhall.com~ has passed the assessment. The rewards of the whole soul ring have been increased by two thousand years. At the same time, the tacit understanding with the martial soul of the eight-winged angel increased by 20%. The total tacit understanding is now 100% Of seventy."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Me too, the angel affinity increased by 10%, and the tacit understanding with the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit increased by 20%. The total tacit understanding is now 70%."


    "Seventy percent, you can already use the martial soul fusion skill, Xueer, are you interested in trying it?"


    "And this is also the content of our third test!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    After giving out the rewards for the second exam, the assessment content of the third exam was released. The assessment content was very simple. The martial arts fusion skill was displayed with Qian Renxue, and the assessment time was seven days.


    Generally speaking, as long as there is a tacit understanding of more than 50%, you can have the martial arts fusion skill. Now the tacit understanding between Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue has reached 70%, which is already relatively high. Wuhun fusion skills are sufficient.


    Therefore, the difficulty of the third test is really not that big.

 Chapter 750： Chers eagerness, try martial arts fusion

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Are you using the martial arts fusion technique? Okay!" Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She was also very curious about the martial arts fusion technique displayed by the fusion of Seraphim and the Golden Dragon.


    "Then let''s go down and try." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, and then moved her body at the same time as Lu Yuan.


    Suddenly, the bodies of the two of them had a meal at the same time.


    Their bodies were originally wrapped in the Golden Dragon Armor. It was fine for one person to move, but when two of them moved together, they immediately felt something wrong.


    Looking at Qian Renxue in front of him, there was a trace of heat in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Xue''er, our assessment is over, right?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well, it''s over." Qian Renxue nodded blankly after hearing this.


    "Since it''s over, then I think there is one thing we need to do first before we try to use the spirit fusion technique."


    Staring at Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, Lu Yuan said word by word.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue''s face couldn''t help but a flush of shame. She spent so long with Lu Yuan, how could she not understand what Lu Yuan said.


    Although she was a little shy in her heart, she still hummed softly. To be honest, she actually really wanted to.


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s answer, Lu Yuan laughed, his right hand clasped lightly, and his footsteps moved slightly. At the same time, the two figures turned into a golden light and disappeared at the ninth ladder.


    A good show is about to be staged.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it is already the next morning!


    The figures of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue appeared in the angelic secret realm.


    The secret place of angels is very large, and the flora and fauna are rich, and the scenery is pleasant.


    After eating breakfast and having nothing to do, Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand and walked in the angelic secret realm.


    Lu Yuan was naturally dressed in white, with long hair casually draped over his shoulders, a white dragon belt wrapped around his waist, and a purple jade unicorn pendant hanging on his body. With that otherworldly temperament, he was really handsome.


    And Qian Renxue today, without entering the Nine Layers Ladder, still wore an icy blue long skirt, and a cold and pure temperament radiated from Qian Renxue''s body.


    Since the cold air in her body was awakened, Qian Renxue¡¯s temperament has also undergone considerable changes. The original Qian Renxue¡¯s most conspicuous temperament was sacred and noble, but now Qian Renxue is sacred and noble. There was a touch of coldness.


    And it was this faint icy temperament that made Qian Renxue''s charm add a bit again.


    Today, Qian Renxue can be sacred and noble, or cold and pure, and her temperament can be transformed from the heart, which makes Lu Yuan beside her become even more obsessed with her.


    "Xue''er, you look very different today." Lu Yuan kept looking at Qian Renxue as he walked.


    "Do you like it?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I need to ask? Look at my hot eyes, you know everything." Lu Yuan blinked and said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile, seeing Lu Yuan''s hot eyes, she was really satisfied.


    This shows that her charm is still very strong, and she still has enough attraction for Lu Yuan.


    With her eyes blinking, Qian Renxue seemed to think of something, and asked: "Obuchi, do you think I look better, or Bibi Dong?"


    For Lu Yuan fell in love with Bibi Dong, she always had a grudge in her heart. She wanted to compare her if she had nothing to do. She could admit that her appearance was not as good as Gu Yuena, but she would never allow herself to be worse than Bibi Dong.


    You can be worse than anyone, but you can''t be worse than her. This is what Qian Renxue thinks in her heart.


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s question, Lu Yuan suddenly had one head and two big heads. Why did Xueer like to ask these difficult questions?


    "Hey, Xiaoyuan, what should I ask you?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shook Lu Yuan''s arm and urged as Lu Yuan didn''t speak in a daze.


    "That''s not good. If you have a simple appearance, Xueer must be a little bit better than you, but if you combine temperament and everything, you two are actually the same."


    Lu Yuan told the truth.


    "So it''s better for me." Qian Renxue smiled happily, and decisively ignored the second half of Lu Yuan''s words.


    What did Obuchi just say?


    He said that my appearance is slightly better than Bidong, right?


    Well, that''s it.


    do you have anything else?


    Nothing, Obuchi said nothing else at all.


    I didn''t hear it anyway.


    This is Qian Renxue''s inner monologue.


    Looking at the smile on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. Qian Renxue''s aggressive temperament has actually not changed, but it has been restrained. For example, now, why isn''t this temper at fault?


    Yesterday Qian Renxue''s body suddenly exploded with cold air. In addition to what Lu Yuan said to Qian Renxue, there was actually another important guess that Lu Yuan didn''t say.


    First, because of insufficient evidence, second, he was afraid that Qian Renxue would not be able to accept it, and instead would quarrel with him, and that would be worth the loss.


    Qian Renxue''s cold air is inherent, which means that it is brought out of her mother''s womb like her angelic martial spirit.


    Obviously, this cold air was definitely not brought to her by Bibi Dong, because Bibi Dong didn''t have this thing herself.


    So, a lot of things can be inferred from here.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Yuan still lacks substantive evidence, and there are many things that he hasn¡¯t figured out. Just a guess and guess, even if it is reasonable, is not convincing~www.novelhall.com~ But there is a little bit that Lu Yuan is very very Clearly, maybe, he doesn''t need to keep a certain distance with Bibi Dong, but can be closer.


    After walking slowly for a while, Qian Renxue''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and there was a large open space in front of them.


    "Xiaoyuan, we can try martial arts fusion here." Qian Renxue said softly, pulling Luyuan''s hand.


    "Well, let''s be here." Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Xiaoyuan, how should we try this martial arts fusion technique?" Qian Renxue had never touched these things before, and Qian Renxue had no idea how to operate these things.


    Listening to Qian Renxue¡¯s words, Lu Yuan tapped his chin with his right hand, and said, ¡°Generally speaking, there are two requirements for the use of martial arts fusion skills. Only then is it possible to use the martial soul fusion skill."


    "The other is to display the tacit understanding between the two sides. If you want to use the martial soul fusion technique, not to mention that the two sides must have the same mind. At the very least, the ideas must be basically the same, and there must be no conflicting thoughts."

 Chapter 751： Martial soul fusion skills, supreme figure

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "And our Wuhun tacit understanding has reached 70%. This tacit understanding is actually quite high, so the first point is not a problem."


    "And let''s talk about the tacit understanding between our two sides, this shouldn''t be necessary, Xueer, is there anyone who has a better understanding than the two of us?"


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile. Indeed, the two of them have reached the point where they only need one look to know what the other party means. Naturally, there is no need to say in terms of tacit understanding.


    Not to mention being connected, but in fact it is not too far away.


    "So, what should we do?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "The martial soul fusion skill is, after all, a kind of strange soul skill produced by the mutual coexistence of martial souls or complementation."


    "So if you want to merge martial souls, naturally you must first resonate with martial souls."


    "Xue''er, let''s release the Martial Spirit first."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue nodded, the golden light burst out from her body, and the mysterious and ancient singing sounded. A woman with eight pairs of white wings opened her arms behind Qian Renxue, and the sacred majesty suddenly disappeared from Qian Renxue. Ren Xue''s body was released.


    At the same time, the brilliant golden light of Lu Yuan''s body began to flow quickly.


    The voice of the dragon chant was masterpiece, a huge golden dragon phantom appeared behind Lu Yuan, and the strong dragon power was immediately released.


    At the same time, six spirit rings of purple, black, black, red and red emerged from Lu Yuan''s feet, and Lu Yuan''s powerful aura began to rise.


    "Xiaoyuan, your aura is so oppressive." Feeling the aura and oppression from Lu Yuan''s body, Qian Renxue couldn''t help frowning and said softly.


    Her spirit power has reached level sixty-nine, four levels higher than Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan''s aura is much stronger than hers. Under Lu Yuan''s aura, she actually has a feeling of difficulty breathing. .


    "I''ll put it away immediately." Seeing Qian Renxue''s discomfort, Lu Yuan instantly retracted his aura.


    Lu Yuan''s aura was withdrawn, and Qian Renxue''s expression suddenly looked better.


    "Xiaoyuan, what should I do next?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Fuse our breath together, Xue''er, come, let''s hug." Lu Yuan said, and took Qian Renxue into his arms.


    "Xue''er, hold me tight, don''t think about the ones that are not there." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but say something wrong with Qian Renxue''s situation in his arms.


    "Oh!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue couldn''t help blushing slightly before she was held in her arms by Lu Yuan, feeling the breath of the golden dragon, her thoughts suddenly became crooked, and now she was caught by Lu Yuan. She felt a little embarrassed when it was broken.


    "And then?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Then slowly run the soul power, with the infusion of soul power, the breath of the martial soul can be completely released." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay." Qian Renxue nodded, and the soul power in his body began to circulate quickly. In an instant, the sacred majesty of the angelic spirit was released, and the bright golden light radiated all the surrounding open space.


    Lu Yuan also began to slowly circulate the spirit power of the Qing Qi Jing, the sound of the dragon chants, and the golden dragon roared up to the sky, and the breath of the golden dragon was immediately released.


    Seventy percent of the tacit understanding of the martial arts will naturally not be covered. Under the full release of the breath of the martial arts of both parties, a kind of traction force is produced between the martial arts of the two parties.


    With this change, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue couldn''t help but flash across their faces at the same time.


    The two hugged tightly, and the spirit power in their bodies was also running. As time passed, the traction between the eight-winged angel and the golden dragon became stronger and stronger, but I don¡¯t know why, but it always looks like Without the last step, they cannot be intimately integrated.


    "Obuchi, I can feel the aura pull between our martial souls is already very strong, but I don''t know why, but still can''t merge, as if something is missing."


    Perceiving this situation, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but said aloud.


    "I feel it too." Lu Yuan replied upon hearing this.


    "Is it because the posture between us is not intimate enough? Xiaoyuan, should we try to kiss?" Qian Renxue was silent for a while, and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth, staring into Qian Renxue''s eyes carefully. Her eyes flickered. It was obvious that this girl was serious and didn''t mean to talk and laugh.


    "Do you think a kiss is useful?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Qian Renxue said.


    "Okay, then!" Lu Yuan nodded, just kissing, he didn''t care, but was still enjoying it.


    Their lips crossed, and Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue kissed each other heartily.


    It''s strange to say that after this kiss, a little change has really occurred between the two spirits. The two spirits are attracted to each other, and there is really a tendency to merge together.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel happy, but before she was happy, the trend suddenly stopped again, causing Qian Renxue''s expression to stop.


    Immediately, a thick doubt appeared in her eyes.


    On the contrary, Lu Yuan''s expression on the opposite side was shocked, and there was a glimmer of understanding in his eyes.


    "Xue''er, use all your strength to stimulate the clearing energy in your body." Loosing Qian Renxue''s lips, Lu Yuan said loudly, and then began to stimulate the sacred power hidden in his body.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Qian Renxue hurriedly obeyed, stimulating the clean energy in her body.


    A faint white light appeared on Qian Renxue''s body, and a faint golden light gleamed on Lu Yuan''s body. When these two lights lit up, the attraction between the eight-winged angel and the golden dragon skyrocketed, and then quickly began to merge. A golden light began to bloom.


    The rich golden light almost turned into substance~www.novelhall.com~ completely wrapped the figures of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, the golden light shone violently, as if something was gestating in it.


    After a while, the golden light slowly dissipated, and an aura that seemed to be resurrected suddenly spread.


    In the midair, where the golden light dissipated, a figure slowly emerged, and his body exuded a supreme and noble pressure, as if it could surpass the sky and the earth.


    He wore a brilliant golden crown on top of his head, with a brilliant golden gem in the middle of the crown.


    His body is densely covered with a layer of brilliant golden battle armor. The entire body of the armor is composed of pieces of golden scales. The scales are diamond-shaped, like the scales of a golden dragon!


    Behind him, the four pairs of white wings flicked gently, exuding a holy breath.


    This figure beckoned slightly, and a golden spear about three meters long appeared in his hand. The spear was densely covered with ancient mysterious magic patterns. At the head of the spear, the golden dragon head opened slightly, and a sharp spear was spit out. tip.


    And looking at the front face of this figure, it was as impressive as Lu Yuan!

 Chapter 752： The change of the emperor, the surprise of 0 Daoliu

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    After the martial soul fusion, what appeared was such a phantom.


    The eight-winged angel added the golden dragon, which actually produced such a change. It was not the weird appearance of the golden dragon with four pairs of snow-white wings in Lu Yuan''s imagination. Instead, the figure after the martial spirit merged took on a human form.


    This should be due to the eight-winged angel martial soul. In this fusion technique, the human form and the four pairs of white wings behind him are undoubtedly the characteristics of the eight-winged angel!


    The dragon scale battle armor and the golden dragon spear in his hand are undoubtedly the representatives of the golden dragon.


    As for the armor showing the color of red gold, the dragon spear is densely covered with mysterious magic patterns, and the golden crown on the head is densely covered with golden gems, these are some new things produced by the fusion of the two martial spirits.


    In the end, it could be seen from the human face that the leader of this martial soul fusion technique should be Lu Yuan.


    When the eight-winged angel and the golden dragon fuse, the martial soul fusion skills produced perfectly blend the characteristics of the martial souls of both sides, and the whole figure is filled with a sacred, noble, and supreme aura.


    Lu Yuan gently raised his hand, the golden dragon spear pierced in the air, and a golden spear beam shot out. The volley magnified ten times, saying it was a spear beam, instead of a golden spear beam.


    The gun gang, which was several tens of meters long, blasted directly on the open space in front, and suddenly made a loud sound, and the surrounding earth couldn''t help but shake.


    And the open space with a diameter of 100 meters was directly sunk, the soil broke, and it was a mess.


    And at the place where the guns hit in the empty ground, a bottomless hole appeared, and a clear stream of water shot out directly from the hole.


    It turned out to be deep into the water reservoir.


    Just such a light volley blow caused such a terrifying destructive power.


    "What a martial soul fusion skill, come, Yuan boy, try it with me!"


    With such a loud noise in the Angel Secret Realm, Qian Daoliu, who is a peerless Douluo, would naturally not feel it at all. After feeling the movement here, his figure suddenly flashed out.


    Seeing Lu Yuan, who was wearing a crown on his head, wearing a brilliant red gold armor, holding a golden dragon spear, and fluttering behind his wings, exuding a supreme and noble aura, a look of interest flashed in his eyes.


    After cultivating for so many years, he had never seen such a strange martial arts fusion skills as Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue. Seriously, this breath made his mind tremble.


    If it weren''t for his cultivation base was much higher than Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, facing this breath, he would have the urge to worship.


    Therefore, he really wanted to try the power of this martial soul fusion technique.


    "Okay, father, take a shot!"


    Looking at Qian Daoliu on the opposite side, a touch of war intent flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes, he wanted to see how strong Extreme Douluo really is!


    The golden dragon spear was lifted up, and golden light burst out. The magic patterns on the spear seemed to have awakened, exuding a mysterious fiery red light. Under the reflection of the entire fiery red light, the golden dragon spear was entrained with the armor of the body. The color of red gold.


    "Profound meaning: the emperor kills the devil!"


    Lu Yuan sang in a low voice, the golden dragon spear pierced directly towards Qian Daoliu, the scarlet golden spear light flashed away, and the sound of the dragon''s chant was released, and the scarlet golden spear light turned into a volley roar. The scarlet golden dragon, thinking about rushing away.


    The scarlet golden dragon is a hundred meters long and roars in the sky with a strong power.


    Seeing the scarlet golden dragon that rushed forward, Qian Daoliu''s body was shining with golden light, and the seraph behind slowly stretched out. Nine spirit rings in black, black and black, black, black and red rippled under Qian Daoliu.


    The fifth spirit ring on his body lit up, and a golden giant sword appeared in his hand.


    "Fifth Soul Skill, Sacred Sword!"


    The golden giant sword is more than ten feet long, surrounded by golden flames, Qian Daoliu''s arm swung lightly, the golden giant sword slashed down in the air, and directly hit with the scarlet golden spear light that came from howling. .


    "Boom!" Two huge energies burst out, and violent energy fluctuations suddenly erupted in the mid-air. The golden light and the red golden light were shining, and the light was so strong that it compared the light of the sun.


    Due to the huge counter-shock force from the impact of the two energies, Lu Yuan''s figure receded more than 100 meters before his wings vibrated slightly, stabilizing his figure.


    However, Qian Daoliu still stayed in place, half a step still.


    Obviously, even though Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue used the martial soul fusion technique, they were still at a disadvantage when facing Qian Daoliu.


    However, Qian Daoliu didn''t show the slightest disappointment. On the contrary, his eyes were full of light.


    The energy fluctuations in mid-air slowly dissipated, and only Qian Daoliu and Lu Yuan remained stagnant in mid-air.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan''s figure trembled, golden light shone, and the supreme figure that had been combined as one disappeared, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue appeared.


    The first time he used the martial arts fusion technique, he was not very proficient, so the fusion time was very short. After fighting with Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were a little bit uncontrollable and disintegrated.


    Of course, this is not a big problem, as long as you practice harder, you will be able to fully control this martial soul fusion skill sooner or later.


    "Xiaoyuan, Xue''er, your martial arts fusion skills are very good, full of power, just now the power of the shot has touched the threshold of the 98th-level peak Douluo, it seems that as long as you two stay together in the future , I don¡¯t have to worry about your safety."


    Qian Daoliu stroked his beard and laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue looked at each other, and a smile flashed across their eyes.


    "By the way, what is the name of your martial arts fusion skill just now?" Qian Daoliu asked curiously.


    "Our spirit fusion skill is called Tiandi~www.novelhall.com~ or Tiandichang." Lu Yuan said.


    "Has the Emperor of Heaven changed?" Qian Daoliu murmured, then turned his eyes to the two of them, and said, "This is a very good martial arts fusion technique. You have to practice more. Once you get it well Now, there are really very few people on this continent who can harm you. In this way, your self-protection ability will also be greatly improved."


    "Well, we will, we will try it out if we have nothing to do, and we can also improve our understanding by the way, right, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue, his eyes wandering somewhere on her. Said seemingly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue couldn''t help taking a sip, but facing Qian Daoliu, she still blushed and nodded, indicating that she would.


    "Well, that''s all right, then you two will study it slowly by yourself, old man, I won''t bother you here."


    After trying the martial arts fusion skills, Qian Daoliu left immediately, without any muddling.


    The golden light flashed, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 753： New sign-in task

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "The third test of the holy sword, successfully used the martial soul fusion technique with the angel inheritor. The time limit is seven days. As of this moment, the test has been completed."


    "Because it took only one day to complete the assessment, the reward was tripled, the lifetime of the reward whole soul ring was increased by three thousand years, and the soul power was increased by one and a half levels!"


    At the moment Qian Daoliu left, the sound of the completion of the third trial of the Holy Sword sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    The age of the whole spirit ring has been increased by three thousand years. This time, his first spirit ring has finally entered the ranks of ten thousand year spirit rings. Although it is only 10,130 years, it is also a genuine ten thousand years. Year spirit ring.


    "So my current spirit ring ratio has become black, black, black, red and red?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle. After so long, he finally got rid of the purple of the thousand-year spirit ring, all The spirit ring has advanced to more than ten thousand years.


    I have to say that these four blacks and two reds are more domineering than two purples, two blacks and two reds.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the thousand-year spirit ring and the ten thousand-year spirit ring.


    "Xue''er, what is your reward?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, holding Qian Renxue''s hand.


    "My reward is to increase the angel''s affinity by 15%, and the spirit power to increase by one and a half levels." Qian Renxue replied immediately after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Soul power has increased by a level and a half, doesn''t it mean that you have reached level 70?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, I''m already at level 70, you are now at level six and a half, right?" Qian Renxue said.


    "At the seventieth level, you should have a **** bestowed spirit ring, but I suggest you keep this to the ninth ring. Then you can hit the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, even the beast level spirit ring, now use it , Even if you can impact the life of the spirit ring to more than 90,000 years, it is still only a ten thousand year spirit ring. That would be a shame."


    Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "Well, you are right. I shouldn''t be able to withstand the spirit ring of a hundred thousand year soul beast now. After all, my current physique is still a little worse."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "Yes, if you have twin spirits now, and the twin spirits can increase your body, then it will not be difficult for you to endure one hundred thousand years of spirit rings, but it is a pity that the matter of the twin spirits will be repaid. It will take a long time, and you need a spirit ring now."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, with a trace of regret on his face. If he could, he really wanted to give Qian Renxue''s seventh spirit ring a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, because that way, Qian Renxue''s martial spirit body Will be strong to a terrible point.


    Once she breaks through the soul saint, she will definitely be able to single out the ordinary title, or even defeat it.


    And if he was only promoted to the Soul Sage with the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring, then relying on the eight-winged angel''s real body, Qian Renxue could still fight against the ordinary Title Douluo, but if he wanted to win the battle, the hope was slim.


    "It''s not a pity, even if my seventh spirit ring does not have a one-hundred-thousand-year-level existence, when I am in a Contra, I can definitely withstand one-hundred-thousand-year spirit rings. Contras are also very rare. By then you will have to find me a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. You promised me this."


    Qian Renxue Yingying smiled.


    "Naturally, leave it to me." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "By the way, Xue''er, has your fourth test been released?" Lu Yuan asked suddenly as if thinking of something.


    "Released, the fourth test: Angel glory, within four years, unify the Heaven Dou Empire, and spread the glory of the angel to the entire Heaven Dou." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "It''s almost like me. My fourth test is to help you unify the Heaven Dou Empire within four years."


    "Emperor Xueye is already suffering from illness, and the government affairs of the Heaven Dou Empire have all fallen on you. With the help of my Dragon King Palace, it is not too difficult to unify Heaven Dou within four years."


    "But just to be on the safe side, after obtaining the seventh spirit ring, Xueer, you must go back immediately, lest the person who replaces you shows any troubles. After all, his disguise is under Title Douluo''s careful investigation. It may be seen through."


    "This matter is related to our assessment and must not be taken lightly."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Well, I know, then you will take Zhuqing to the Star Luo Empire next, right?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Yes, I took Zhuqing to the Star Luo Empire and retired from the marriage. Although this girl has not said anything, I know that she still has a grudge against this so-called marriage contract. This has become a thorn in her heart. Now, this time, I will pull out this thorn."


    Lu Yuan flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "But the Xingluo Empire has always been tough. They are not as persuaded as the Tiandou Empire. You abolished Davis and ruined Dai Mubai. Now you have to come to your door to divorce. I am afraid that the Xingluo imperial family will not be so easy to give up. They may I''m bothering you."


    Qian Renxue''s tone was worried.


    "It''s okay. I''m waiting for them to find trouble. I just took the opportunity to abolish a few of the masters of the Xingluo royal family. It will be more convenient when we attack Xingluo in the future. As for the danger, there is a dragon, if we want to leave. , Who can keep us? Don''t worry."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    However, as soon as Lu Yuan''s words fell, a cold voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released, the sign-in location, Star Luo Empire Moriyue City, sign-in time limit: within three months, sign-in reward: one hundred thousand year glorious unicorn, titled Douluo draws two cards."


    "Huh? System, are you coming back to life again?" Lu Yuan felt like tears streaming down his face when he heard the system proactively release tasks. How long has it been since the system has not promulgated any tasks since the misty forest.


    What''s more, the task rewards this time are quite humane.


    "One hundred thousand-year-old glorious unicorn~www.novelhall.com~ Isn''t this the seventh spirit ring that is clearly given to Cher? System, you are really more and more intimate, love you!"


    Lu Yuan said in his mind.


    system:"......."


    "There are also two Title Douluo drawing cards. I don¡¯t know who can be drawn this time, but no matter who is drawn, after this time, the people under my hand will definitely not be worse than the Pope Hall and the Hall of Worship. Whether it is quality or number of people."


    Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth couldn''t help but a little.


    Adding two Title Douluo, even if the Rhinoceros Douluo is removed, including Zi Ji, the Dragon King Palace still has seven title-level existences.


    Seven titled Douluo, this power is absolutely enough to compare with the Hall of Worship and the Palace of the Pope. It can be said that after this extraction, what Lu Yuan said to Qian Renxue at the beginning was to establish a force that was not inferior to the Hall of Worship and the Palace of the Pope. He really did this.


    How can this not make Lu Yuan happy?

 Chapter 754： Naer, she is a god

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    On the empty official road, a carriage moved slowly.


    The direction the carriage was heading was the Star Luo Empire. Needless to say, the people on the carriage were Lu Yuan and his party.


    After completing the third martial arts fusion test, after learning about the sign-in mission this time, Lu Yuan let Qian Renxue stay in Wuhun City, don''t rush to hunt down the spirit ring.


    After all, there is no soul beast that suits her better than the one-hundred-thousand-year glorious unicorn.


    Eight-winged angels originally possessed the three attributes of sacred, ultimate light, and ultimate fire, and the 100,000-year-old glorious unicorn was also a soul beast with a purely light attribute. It was extremely holy and was most suitable for Qian Renxue.


    With the sacrifice of this glorious unicorn, Qian Renxue''s strength can be improved a lot, and when she returns to Tiandou City, Lu Yuan will be more relieved.


    And he naturally rushed to the Star Luo Empire with Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Xiaotao and Long Xiaoyao.


    More precisely, it was Mori Yue City in the Star Luo Empire, where Zhu Zhuqing''s family lived and was the actual controller of Mori Yue City.


    On the carriage, Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Xiaotao sat inside, while Long Xiaoyao was driving the carriage outside.


    Lu Yuan may be the first one who dared to let Extreme Douluo drive a car.


    Ma Xiaotao and Zhu Zhuqing were only able to enjoy such treatment because of Lu Yuan''s light.


    "I said, Brother Lord, can you take care of me? If you want to be close to Lord Zhuqing''s mother, please pay attention to the occasion."


    Seeing Lu Yuan holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, letting her sit on his lap, and stroking her long hair as if nothing happened, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but complain.


    "Why, do you have an opinion? If you don''t want to see it, go out and have a haircut with Mr. Long, let you get in the carriage, you still have so much bullshit, do you think someone else''s family has a subordinate sitting with the master?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at Ma Xiaotao and said.


    "Lord, don''t you, this girl is too noisy, you should let the old lady be quiet for a while." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Long Xiaoyao, who was driving outside, couldn''t help but interject.


    "Look, even Lao Long hates you for trouble." Lu Yuan said with a light smile looking at Ma Xiaotao.


    "Cut, Mr. Long is too old, without the vitality of our young people, where I am making trouble, I am just a little more active and lively."


    Ma Xiaotao retorted.


    "Yeah, I''m so active and lively. In the Star Dou Forest that day, I don''t know who was messing around with that one hundred thousand year old rogue rabbit, making the whole forest into a mess."


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but stagnate. At the beginning, she and Xiao Wu made the entire Star Dou Great Forest a mess. This is a fact, and she can''t refute it.


    "Xingdou Great Forest, a hundred thousand year old rogue rabbit? Xiaoyuan, what are you talking about?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a puzzled manner after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Well." Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing, hesitant to speak.


    "Why, can''t you tell me? Xiao Yuan?" Zhu Zhuqing asked Lu Yuan with his **** and white eyes open.


    "It''s not that I can''t tell. Just let me tell you something. In fact, I have some friendship with some soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. You know the beast **** Ditian, maybe because I have the golden dragon bloodline, although I am a human , But I have a very good relationship with him. The last soul beast sacrifice was arranged for me."


    Turning his eyes, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said with a special affair.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao suddenly curled his lips. Ditian caught you twice like a chicken, and you wanted to beat him with a single mind. Just like that, you are ashamed to say that your relationship is good?


    Bah, open your eyes and talk nonsense.


    "Oh, that''s the case, it''s no wonder that a hundred thousand year old soul beasts sacrificed for you for no reason. What about Gu Yuena? Didn''t you stay with her that year? What is her identity?"


    But Zhu Zhuqing believed it to be true, so she nodded and asked again.


    "Naer''s identity is very special, I tell you, you must keep it secret." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "You said, I will keep it secret." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    "Actually, Naer is a deity, a real deity, but she is a deity belonging to the Star Dou Great Forest. She is responsible for guarding the Star Dou Great Forest, just like the Sea God is responsible for guarding the entire sea."


    "So under normal circumstances, she does not leave the Star Dou Great Forest, and there is no news of her on the mainland. The year I left was actually staying in the Star Dou Great Forest. I didn''t even talk about these things. You have to be tight-lipped. Oh."


    Lu Yuan exhorted again.


    He had changed the concept secretly, saying that Gu Yuena had become the righteous **** guarding the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Although Gu Yuena was indeed guarding the Star Dou Great Forest, and she was indeed a god, but she was actually a beast god.


    When Lu Yuan compared her with the Sea God, Zhu Zhuqing would naturally not think that Gu Yuena was a beast. It was not that Lu Yuan didn¡¯t want to confess Gu Yuena¡¯s true identity, but that he was not strong enough to protect everything. , One day, when he gets stronger, these things won''t have to be hidden.


    Moreover, today he suddenly chose to tell Zhu Zhuqing about these things. First, he missed the words just now, and second, he actually thought about these things.


    Gu Yuena is going to meet Qian Renxue Zhu Zhuqing and others sooner or later. At least one identity must be arranged, and since it needs to be arranged, it will be very good now.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s personality is cold and quiet, reasonable, and sensible and knows how to advance and retreat. The key is that there is no conflict with Gu Yuena, but he can be the first object of talk.


    After she knows, look at her reaction. If it''s okay, he can choose to tell Hu Liena and them slowly, and in the process, Zhu Zhuqing might still be able to help him.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan is very thoughtful in doing things.


    "Well, I will, but I still have a doubt. Didn''t you say that gods can''t go down the realm last time? Then why is Gu Yuena a god, but can still stay on the mainland?"


    Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Because Na''er has just become a god, the God Realm stipulates that the newly accomplished deity can stay on the mainland for more than a hundred years~www.novelhall.com~ A hundred years later and then enter the God Realm, so Naer can naturally stay on the mainland. ."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "It turned out to be like this." Zhu Zhuqing suddenly realized.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, joking, how could someone in Lu''s work miss something? He had thought about this a long time ago.


    Don''t ask, ask is just becoming a god.


    Well, the reason is good enough.


    "Any questions?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Nothing?" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and lay gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    To be honest, what Lu Yuan said was a little shocked to her. I didn¡¯t expect Gu Yuena to be so good and a true god. Compared to others, she was really far behind. Even the Seagod inheritance was Lu Yuan fighting for her. Coming.


    It seems that he needs to work harder next, Zhu Zhuqing said in his heart.

 Chapter 755： Arrive at Moritsu Castle, sign in begins

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    Three days later!


    A carriage came from the official road. Outside the carriage, an old man in black was driving the carriage.


    "Master, Moriyue City is coming soon!" Looking at the towering city gate outside, Long Xiaoyao''s voice rang.


    "Yeah, I see." Lu Yuan answered lightly in the carriage.


    Turning his gaze slightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes turned towards Ma Xiaotao, "Sister Xiaotao, I remember that Qinzong, the master of the negative sound balance, seems to be in Tianyin City next to Moriyue City?"


    "Yes, brother, do you have anything to tell me?" Ma Xiaotao asked.


    "Well, I want you to find Sect Master Ng and ask him to help pay attention to the movement of the Xingluo Royal Family. We are here to divorce this time. Whether we succeed or not, the Xingluo Royal Family will definitely take action against us. After all, I Davis was abolished, and Dai Mubai has been dealt with by the teacher in public not long ago."


    "As a result, the Star Luo Empire has lost its face and its prestige has been severely hit. It has also lost Davis and Dai Mubai, two of the best heirs. The Star Luo Emperor Dai Tianfeng must hate me to the bone, and now I am coming to retire. , He will definitely come to trouble me."


    "But the Star Luo Empire can''t threaten us in terms of top combat power, so it is very likely that they will send out the Soul Master Legion. They want to rely on the number of people to overwhelm us, although I am not afraid, but it is always good to make some preparations in advance. of."


    "And this time I want to give Dai Tianfeng a ruthless one, once again ruthlessly defeating the prestige of the Star Luo Empire."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed and said lightly.


    "Yes, I know, I''ll go right away." Ma Xiaotao said.


    "Well, go, I will wait for you to come back to the Zhu family. The Zhu family has been married to the Xingluo royal family for generations. It is not that simple to get them to agree to resign. Although the marriage contract is dead in name now, we still have to It takes absolute strength to conquer them."


    "Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so easy to talk."


    "By the way, you have brought your Dragon King Order. Now if you want to mobilize the forces under the Dragon King Palace, there is no Dragon King Order. Even if you are an elder, it is useless, so you must bring it."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, you have already taken it, please wait a while, Ma Xiaotao will go back."


    Ma Xiaotao responded and got out of the carriage, her figure turned into a red light, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    I have to say that Ma Xiaotao is usually a little active and noisy, but she is still very serious when starting things, otherwise, Lu Yuan would not take her with her.


    In addition to having a big beauty next to her is more seductive, Ma Xiaotao''s seriousness is also one of them.


    Ma Xiaotao left, and the three of Lu Yuan went on the road.


    "Zhuqing, I might be a little bit impolite at the door this time. Maybe I will use force to coerce. I want to tell you first so that you don''t have a grudge in your heart."


    Stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s okay. For me, that home is only endlessly cold and dark. Except that my mother took a little care of me when I was young, I didn''t feel a trace of warmth."


    "After self-awakening the Martial Spirit, my sister has always thought about **** me, poison, assassinate, and exhaust all kinds of methods, but they still let it go and acquiesced to her sister''s behavior when they knew it."


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t risk my death and enter the remains of life that time, because I originally wanted to fight hard and struggle a bit. Fortunately, I met you that time."


    "So this time, no matter what you do, I will support you behind your back. It''s just Obuchi. I hope you look at my face and don''t kill too many people."


    Zhu Zhuqing leaned against Lu Yuan''s chest lightly, with a slight pleading in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, I am going to get married this time, not just retiring, otherwise there is no need to think about it so much."


    "So I won''t kill people indiscriminately. I mainly want to fight first and then salute, shake your Zhu family first, and then decide our marriage."


    "It''s good for the Zhu family to be married to the Xingluo royal family for generations, but I don''t believe your father, they really are totally at one heart with the Xingluo royal family. As long as I show strong force, and then promise certain benefits, we want to be together. hard."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, it''s fine for you to call the shots, I''m all up to you." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing lightly nodded his little head, with a well-behaved appearance.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and tightened Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate torso. He lightly buried his head in Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, sniffing the charming fragrance.


    ......


    At the gate of Mori Yuecheng, the carriage slowly drove in.


    Just as the carriage of Lu Yuan and others entered Mori Yue City, the cold voice of the system rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "I have arrived at the sign-in location, Moritsuki City, the sign-in time is three hours, the countdown begins!"


    "Did the sign-in begin? This time it was quite early." Listening to the system''s voice, Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering to himself, a smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    He thought that this time he would definitely come to Zhu''s house, even if the Xingluo imperial family sent troops to attack, the sign-in would be triggered. Unexpectedly, he had just entered Moriyue City and the sign-in had already begun.


    "Is the person who signed in this time more important to my action this time?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help thinking secretly. According to the urine nature of this system, this is really very possible.


    "But there is definitely no danger. In my heart, I don''t have the suppression of the coming danger. If so, then leave him alone."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan put this matter aside.


    "Zhuqing, do you know where there is a better hotel in Moriyue City? Let''s go there first~www.novelhall.com~When Little Tao returns, we will go to Zhu''s house."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I know, the best hotel in Moriyue City is called Xuanyue Hotel. We can go there for a while, but..." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice said.


    "But what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "But I also have a share in this Crescent Moon Hotel. Once we move in, they will know that we are here." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "If they know it, they know. This time I have no intention of hiding it. I just want the whole continent to know that I, Lu Yuan, want to marry you Zhu Zhuqing as his wife. This time I am here to divorce. I want to see it. Look, what can the Xingluo royal family do to me."


    "And your father, they will know sooner or later anyway. It''s okay to let them know in advance. Is it possible that he dare to come here and make trouble for us?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "He didn''t dare." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently.

 Chapter 756： Gourmet Douluo and Jing Hongchen

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "He didn''t dare." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "My father seems to be a very stubborn and cold person, but in fact he is very weak."


    "If you take the initiative to come to your door, in order to avoid the Xingluo imperial family from making trouble and taking care of Zhu''s face, he might still embarrass you. But you live in a hotel and are protected by Senior Dragon Emperor. If you use his courage, he will not Dare to take the initiative to trouble you."


    "Heh, Zhuqing, don''t you think highly of your father!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "He was originally such a person. Although he is Grand Duke Nether and has a high status in the Star Luo Empire, his heart is very weak. If you come to visit this time, you only need to be strong and under the pressure of strength. , He will certainly be subdued, so the Zhu family is actually very easy to solve."


    "I am mainly worried about the Xingluo royal family. The people of their royal family are very cruel. This can be known from the way they compete for the throne. The two best princes of this generation of Xingluo royal family can be said to have been planted. Your hands, so after they know about you, they will definitely deal with you."


    "Although you are powerful and protected by two titles, Elder Long is still a limit Douluo, but I am still a little worried about you."


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "If you care about it, it''s messed up. It means you care about me." Lu Yuan smiled slightly after hooking Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose.


    "Yeah, I am yours now, and I have nothing but you, can I not care about you?"


    "I''m not like you. I have five girlfriends and a teacher who is entangled. You don''t care much about me." Zhu Zhuqing said in a low voice, turning his eyes.


    "What nonsense? Of course I care about you. After being with me for so long, don''t you have any feelings about how I treat you?" Lu Yuan''s expression looked a little unhappy.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, I''m joking." Zhu Zhuqing explained quickly, seeing the discomfort on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Heh, I actually pretended it too." The unhappy expression on Lu Yuan''s face quickly disappeared, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You bluffed again." Upon seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing said angrily.


    "Hey, don''t you want to bluff me? It''s just that your technique is not as superb as mine." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You still said." Zhu Zhuqing made a fierce expression to Lu Yuan, like a little milk cat when he was fierce, so cute.


    "I mean, what can you do with me?" Lu Yuan said.


    "I can kill you to death." Taking Lu Yuan''s arm, Zhu Zhuqing bit it.


    ...


    Crescent Moon Hotel!


    Two rooms were opened, one for Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, and one for Long Xiaoyao.


    The room number is six and six, and with Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan walked directly into the room.


    The furnishings of the rooms are still good. After all, it is the best hotel in Moritsu City. It is not comparable to Shengguang Hotel, but it is considered first-class. At least one thing makes Lu Yuan very satisfied, that is, the bed is really pretty. big.


    He likes this kind of big bed.


    Leading Zhu Zhuqing to sit down on the sofa, Lu Yuan raised Zhu Zhuqing''s chin with his fingers, with a weird smile on his face.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Also, why is your skin so hard? I bite so hard, not only did it leave no trace, but it hurt my teeth." Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    "It is inevitable. My body is lustrous and transparent now, just like real jade, invulnerable to swords, guns, water and fire. If I want to break through my defenses, I don¡¯t have to think about the offensive power above my title, just your mouth. , It would be weird if it bit me."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then why don''t you remind me?" Zhu Zhuqing had a trace of complaint in his eyes.


    "Who told you to bite yourself, and you bite so urgently, I can''t tell you."


    "Well, I don''t learn, but I just learn from my senior sister. How can you be like a puppy and bite when nothing is wrong? Zhuqing, you must remember that you are a cat and you are not a dog.


    Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan, without answering, sitting there alone without saying a word.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and gently embraced her.


    ...


    As the night darkened, Zhu Zhuqing was bathing in the bathroom inside, while Lu Yuan was lying on the sofa, playing with his fingers boredly.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is complete. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a one-hundred-thousand-year glorious unicorn. Title Douluo draws two cards."


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Is it finally finished?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a touch of joy when he heard the system''s voice.


    "The Hundred Thousand Years Glorious Unicorn will temporarily exist in the system space first. Don''t move it. When you go back, you can take it out and give it to Xueer. However, these two Title Douluo draw cards can be used first. I know who I can draw this time."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "System, use Title Douluo to draw cards!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Start using Title Douluo to draw cards!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a Gourmet Douluo, Xuanzai!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the 9th-level Soul Instructor, the Hall Master of Mingde Hall, Jing Hongchen!"


    "Oh? Are they two?" Hearing the system''s voice, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly happy.


    Gourmet Douluo, Xuanzai, the pavilion master of the Sea God Pavilion during Dou Er period and after Dragon God Douluo Mu En~www.novelhall.com~ Ninety-eight-level peak Douluo, martial soul Gourmet God Bull, the strength of one body is extremely powerful, at least It is much better than the second worship Golden Crocodile Douluo in the worship hall.


    After all, the gluttonous **** cow is a martial soul with gluttonous blood. It is a martial soul of the dragon clan, and its level is much higher than that of the golden crocodile king.


    Jing Hongchen, the 9th-level soul teacher, the helm of the Hongchen family of the Sun-Moon Empire Soul Guidance Family during the Dou Er period, the hall master of Mingde Hall, Wuhun Toad, the 94th-level Title Douluo.


    Although he was only at level ninety-four, with the nine-level soul guide in his body, even the level ninety-seven Super Douluo couldn''t hold him. He was very proficient in the use of the soul guide.


    "It seems that this time I have very good luck. Needless to say, Gourmet Douluo is one of the best in strength. He should be the first person under the Limit Douluo. With him, my Dragon King Palace is in the title fight. Luo''s quality is completely comparable to the worship hall, and even slightly better."


    "After all, Old Long is a bit more powerful than Old Qian, and Gourmet Douluo is a bit more powerful than Grandpa Jin Crocodile. Uncle Yan and Sister Xiao Tao are also strong in Super Douluo. They all have a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. This is the hall of worship. Uncle Yan and the others are much stronger than those of Qianjun Jiangmo that can''t be compared with their worship."

 Chapter 757： Ma Xiaotao returns, everyone sets off

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "And among the remaining people, only Jing Hongchen and Senior Dugu are below level ninety-five, and both are now level ninety-four."


    "But with the help of the Soul Guidance Device, Jing Hongchen''s strength is not weak enough to fight Super Douluo. In that case, Senior Dugu is the worst."


    "It seems that Senior Dugu still can''t get rid of this weakest name."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little funny. In the original book, Dugu Bo was the weakest titled Douluo. There was no one. He could not beat anyone in the same level.


    By now, he was naturally not the weakest among titles. After all, he was a rank ninety-four title Douluo, but in the Dragon King Palace, he was still the weakest.


    Because the Rhinoceros Douluo does not belong to the Dragon King Palace strictly speaking, he is a member of Qian Daoliu.


    "If you count it this way, the power in my hand is pretty strong."


    Thinking of the lineup in his hands now, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said softly.


    Long Xiaoyao, level ninety-nine limit Douluo!


    Xuanzai, level ninety-eight peak Douluo!


    Yan Shaozhe, Level 97 Super Douluo!


    Zi Ji, the Demon Dragon King of Hell for more than two hundred thousand years, is comparable to a level 97 Super Douluo!


    Ma Xiaotao, Level 96 Super Douluo!


    Jing Hongchen, the 94th-level titled Douluo, the ninth-level soul teacher, is not inferior to Super Douluo!


    Dugu Bo, a level ninety-four titled Douluo, the most lethal group!


    These are the seven titled Douluo of the Dragon King Palace today. With these seven people, the Dragon King Palace is definitely the top superpower on the mainland today. With such a power, Lu Yuan is naturally confident.


    The mere royal family of Xingluo, afraid of him being a wool, I come as I want, and leave as I want, what can he do with me?


    Lu Yuan''s heart was completely true.


    "Furthermore, this time I got a Mirror Hongchen, and making the Soul Guidance Device in the future has nothing to do with me, it just happened to be given to him."


    When he thought that he could be free from the hard life of making Soul Guidance Device, Lu Yuan immediately opened his eyes and smiled. To be honest, it was tiring to make Soul Guidance Device. , He has worked quite hard.


    Now that there is Jing Hongchen, a ninth-level soul master, he won''t have to do it himself in the future to make the Soul Guidance Device. From Lu Yuan''s point of view, drawing Jing Hongchen is more happier than drawing Gourmet Douluo.


    "By the way, system, where are they now?" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing who was bathing inside. This was not a good place for them to appear.


    "They will randomly appear within a one-kilometer radius of the host. Now, perceiving the host''s breath, they have already rushed toward the Crescent Moon Hotel." The system''s voice rang.


    "That''s not bad. It seems to be the same situation as that of Old Long. No matter, let them stay in the Crescent Moon Hotel first, and then act together when Little Tao returns."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    After looking at Zhu Zhuqing inside, Lu Yuan flashed out of the room, met Xuanzai and Jing Hongchen, and after helping them arrange the room, Lu Yuan quickly returned to his room. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing just finished bathing. Came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s sudden emergence, Zhu Zhuqing raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "What are you doing badly?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan twitched his mouth slightly, and said, "I am unfamiliar here, what bad things can I do? I just went out to receive two people, two newly loyal Title Douluos."


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes widened when he heard this. Did she hear that right?


    Two more titled Douluo?


    "Surprised? Come here, I''ll tell you slowly!" Lu Yuan said softly, beckoning to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and sat down beside Lu Yuan.


    Since she had just finished the shower, her hair was still wet.


    Lu Yuan took the towel in her hand, and softly introduced Gourmet Douluo Xuanzi and Jing Hongchen to Zhu Zhuqing, while gently helping her wipe her hair.


    ...


    One day later, early morning!


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing also woke up when the early sun began to regenerate and everything recovered.


    The two were having breakfast in the dining room, when Ma Xiaotao''s red figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Enlighten, Lord, Ma Xiaotao has completed the task, and the children of Qin Zong are already paying close attention to the movements of the Xingluo imperial family. If there is any trouble, we will know it for the first time."


    "Very well, Little Tao, thank you for your hard work. Haven''t had breakfast yet. Sit down and eat together." Lu Yuan said softly, pointing to the chair beside him.


    "This is not so good." Ma Xiaotao was a little moved, but she always felt a little embarrassed to see the three old men staring at the other table here.


    "Then how about you go and join the table with Old Long and Old Xuan?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Then I''ll sit with you, Lord." Thinking about sitting with Xuanzai, who has messy hair and greasy body, for dinner, Ma Xiaotao instinctively chose to refuse.


    It¡¯s better here for the Lord¡¯s brother, clean and hygienic, and the handsome men and beautiful women look very seductive, much better than the three old men.


    "Then you said so much?" Lu Yuan glared at her, and then asked the waiter to serve a tableware again.


    The attack came early in the morning, Ma Xiaotao was obviously very hungry, Lu Yuan and the two drank only a little white porridge, and Ma Xiaotao swept away all the rest of the table.


    "Everyone has finished eating. If Elder Xuan is not full, ask someone to get some more, and you can take it on the road to eat." Lu Yuan looked around the crowd, and finally stayed on Xuanzi.


    Because of the gluttonous **** Niu Wuhun, Xuanzai needs to eat frequently, so he always carries a lot of food on his body. Lu Yuan naturally knows this.


    This is why he always holds the gourd in one hand and the chicken drumstick in the other.


    "Thank you for your concern, the old man himself was prepared." Xuanyi was obviously very happy when he received Lu Yuan''s greetings, and immediately replied.


    "It''s fine if you have prepared yourself~www.novelhall.com~ Then we will set off now." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Let''s go, Zhuqing!" Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan and the two walked outside the hotel.


    Long Xiaoyao and the other four hurriedly followed, following in Lu Yuan''s footsteps, moving in the direction of the Zhu family together.


    The Zhu family is the master of Mori Yue City, and the place where they live is naturally the best in Mori Yue City.


    Lu Yuan is not very familiar with Mori Yue City, but Zhu Zhuqing grew up here and knows it well, so Zhu Zhuqing led the way along the way.


    After walking for about half an hour, the group finally arrived outside the Nether Duke''s Mansion.


    The Duke¡¯s Mansion is huge, although it certainly cannot be compared with the Royal Palace, but its area is not small.


    In the Star Luo Empire, the status of the Nether Family is still very high.


    If the mansion is not big, it really doesn''t deserve their status.

 Chapter 758： Forcibly break in

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    After returning to this place again, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    It has been more than five years since she left here at the age of nine and went to the remains of life. It also means that she has not returned for five years.


    Although this home is dark and cold, it left her with very bad memories, but after all, this is where she grew up, and Zhu Zhuqing still has some feelings for it.


    Especially her mother, the only one who has loved her, she misses her very much.


    Although her mother did not help when she was assassinated by her sister, Zhu Zhuqing did not blame her, because she knew that her mother cared about her very much, but was limited by her ancestral rules, and her mother could not do anything. That''s it.


    Moreover, she and her sister are both mother''s daughters, palms and backs of hands are full of meat. Watching her two daughters kill each other, she can''t do anything. Perhaps, the mother''s heart is also very painful.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought to himself in his heart.


    "What''s wrong, Zhu Qing, remember the past?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask softly as Zhu Zhuqing stared at the door of the Duke''s mansion in a daze, his expression constantly changing.


    "Well, but it doesn''t matter, those are all over, but I suddenly returned here, and my heart is a little uneasy for a while." Seeing Lu Yuan''s concerned eyes, Zhu Zhuqing smiled slightly.


    The smile was so gentle that Lu Yuan couldn''t help but grasp her jade hand tightly.


    "No matter what you were like in this house before, how others bullied you, I am here today, and I will support you. All those who bullied you will have to pay the price. From now on, I will never let you You are a little wronged." Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were red, and his eyes were deeply moved.


    "Well, you can''t cry today. You have to laugh and see how I vent your anger. By the way, Zhuqing, if I beat your father today, it doesn''t matter."


    Suddenly remembering something, Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Uh, it doesn''t matter, but he is my father after all, so don''t make it too heavy." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Understand, I will be merciful."


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯d like to see how your old man is going to welcome me when I know I¡¯m going to the door." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, took Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s hand, and walked towards the gate of the Duke¡¯s Mansion. .


    "Who is coming, this is the Duke Nether Mansion, don''t rush into it!" Lu Yuan and the others were stopped by guards as soon as they got outside the gate.


    "Who came from? You don''t know her anymore?" Lu Yuan said lightly, pointing at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Are you the second lady?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, the guard asked with some surprise.


    "It''s me!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "My subordinates have seen the second lady!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s self-reported identity, the guard immediately saluted.


    "No, let''s open the way, we have to go in." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "I''m sorry, the second lady, the lord duke gave an order not to let the second lady step into the ducal mansion, so we can''t let you in."


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, the guard shook his head and said softly.


    "Heh, don''t let you in, Zhuqing, it seems that this is your father''s response."


    "He knows that our intention is to divorce, but obviously if he agrees to divorce, then the Xingluo royal family must be furious, and if he does not agree to divorce and keep us from being together, then he will refute the face of my Dragon King Palace, I It must be angry."


    "When he didn''t see you, he was actually showing that he was too lazy to take care of our affairs, and he acquiesced in the fact that you followed me."


    "So he wants neither side to be guilty of crimes. It really is an old fritters."


    Shaking his head, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "He is such a person. He looks very cold and cruel, but his character is a bit weak. He likes to look forward and backward. He dare not touch the ancestral method. He dare not offend the Xingluo royal family, but your Dragon King Palace power Too strong, and he is afraid of your troubles."


    "So he simply wouldn''t let us in, so he wouldn''t have to be confused."


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "That''s right, but he didn''t let his daughter into the house because he was afraid of getting into trouble. He was really a good father. Forget it, he was going to be a soldier and then salute. "


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, ignoring the guards'' obstructions, and took Zhu Zhuqing to the Duke Nether Palace.


    "Second lady, please stop. Don''t make it difficult for us. If you go forward, you won''t blame your subordinates for offending." The guards stood in front of Lu Yuan and their spirit power began to surge.


    "It''s none of your business, give way." Looking at the guards in front of him, Lu Yuan waved his sleeves casually, and suddenly a huge force burst into the air, and all the guards in front of the door were swept aside.


    Immediately after Lu Yuan and others stepped into the Duke''s Mansion!


    ...


    "My Lord Duke, it''s okay, the second young lady brought someone in!"


    In the main hall of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, Nether Grand Duke Zhu Junlin and his wife are all here. Hearing the words of the guard at the moment, Zhu Junlin''s eyes widened, grabbed the guard, and asked: "You said Zhuqing she brought someone in. Up?"


    "Yes, Lord Duke, I saw that the second lady was with a young man. They were going to forcibly break into the mansion. According to your order, we blocked them, but that young man was too powerful. He waved his hand casually. We were beaten up and down, and now they are coming here, and there are four people behind them."


    The guard said in a panic.


    "Sure enough, is it still here?" Zhu Junlin pushed the guard away~www.novelhall.com~ His expression changed slightly. He originally planned to prevent Zhu Zhuqing from entering the house because of this, no matter what he did, They are definitely going to offend people.


    Either offended the Star Luo Empire, or offended the Dragon King Palace.


    However, both sides are very strong. The Xingluo imperial family is the ruler of the Xingluo Empire, and needless to say that the strength is tyrannical, and the Dragon King Palace has multiple Title Douluos, which is not to be provoke.


    In fact, it is quite difficult for him.


    "But the lord of the Dragon King Palace is too overbearing. He dared to break into my Nether Duke Mansion.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help frowning slightly. In any case, Zhu Junlin was also the Nether Grand Duke of the Star Luo Empire, and Lu Yuan forcibly broke in without giving any face. If this spreads out, where will the Nether Family¡¯s face rest? ?


    Zhu Junlin also has a face, right?


    Do you want others to say that his dignified Nether Duke''s Mansion was led into the house by his own daughter?


    It''s not so beautiful to say such words.

 Chapter 759： There is no place I shouldnt go in this world

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Junlin, is Zhuqing back?" Hearing the conversation between Zhu Junlin and the guard, a beautiful woman standing next to Zhu Junlin couldn''t help but ask, with a trace of concern in her expression.


    She is Zhu Zhuqing''s mother, Lin Xiyue.


    He was also the only person in this Duke''s Mansion who still cared about Zhu Zhuqing.


    It has been nearly five years since Zhu Zhuqing left when Zhu Zhuqing was nine years old. Lin Xiyue still missed her in her heart. After all, Zhu Zhuqing was also her own flesh and blood.


    "Yeah, not only did she come back, she also brought the palace master of the Dragon King Palace directly in, hum, what a good daughter, daring."


    Zhu Junlin said with a cold snort.


    He had known Lu Yuan¡¯s identity a long time ago. After all, that day, Lu Yuan¡¯s identity of the Dragon King Palace was exposed under a large public. Such a burst of news has spread throughout the continent, and all the leaders of the big powers, Basically all know the news.


    No way, the Dragon King Palace today is too tyrannical, and its strength is second only to the Spirit Hall. The identity of the Palace Master of such a super power is exposed, and it is impossible for the leaders of these powers not to pay attention.


    Originally, he was very angry at Zhu Zhuqing who had escaped marriage with other men, especially when that man had abolished Davis, and his heart was even more angry.


    After all, Davis is the person who had the best chance to be the prince. In this way, Zhu Zhuyun will be the prince and may even become the queen in the future.


    Once Zhu Zhuyun became the queen, the status of their Nether Family would naturally be strengthened.


    Lu Yuan destroyed all this, how could he not be angry in his heart?


    But when he knew Lu Yuan¡¯s identity, the rage disappeared. After all, the lord of the Dragon King Palace was not something he could offend, and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s ability to follow him was actually a good thing for the Zhu family, at least with the Dragon King. The temple got involved, and it was said that he would not be able to rip the tiger''s skin.


    Therefore, he acquiesced to Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan.


    As long as Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing don''t come to the Nether Duke''s Mansion to make trouble.


    But I didn''t expect that this time Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing would come to the door so openly, and when he didn''t let Zhu Zhuqing in, they directly punched in, which made Zhu Junlin still a little annoyed.


    "Zhuqing has always been very courageous, the wild man she and she dared to destroy even Weiss, what''s the point of breaking in?" Zhu Junlin''s words just fell, and Zhu Zhuyun''s voice rang. There was a deep resentment and jealousy in it.


    The resentment is that Lu Yuan abolished Davis, causing him to lose his status, and no longer have the chance to inherit the throne. As a result, she is also completely missed from the crown and her status has plummeted.


    What is jealous is that Zhu Zhuqing can actually find a man like Lu Yuan, the lady of the palace lord of the Dragon King Palace. This identity is by no means lower than the queen of a country, and Lu Yuan still loves her so much and protects her, which makes her I was even more jealous.


    Why can Zhu Zhuqing get so much? Not only did she not get the so-called love, but even her rights and status were ruined by others, so her heart was full of resentment.


    "Shut up, you called the wild man, you want to cause trouble to our Nether Family?" After hearing Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Zhu Junlin directly raised his hand and slapped it on Zhu Zhuyun''s face.


    Davis is abolished, Zhu Zhuyun does not have the identity of the future princess, and his sense of existence in the Nether family is much lower. These noble families are like this. Once you have no use value, then it is impossible for you to enjoy anything. Of treatment.


    Before the change, Zhu Junlin had never hit Zhu Zhuyun, but today, it was a slap when he raised his hand.


    Not only did the royal family have no affection, but even the Nether family married to the royal generations was similar.


    "Good fight, this woman really deserves to fight!" Lu Yuan''s clear voice came in as a group of guards were knocked to the ground.


    Zhu Junlin turned around and saw that a young man in white was leading a young girl in black and slowly walking towards this side, and three men and a woman followed them.


    Zhu Junlin recognized the girl in black at a glance.


    Although he has not seen each other for five years, how could Zhu Junlin not recognize his daughter?


    Zhu Junlin''s gaze shifted slightly, and he moved to the white-clothed young man aside. He saw that the young man''s eyebrows resembled sharp swords and his eyes were like stars.


    Even with his experience, he has to admit that this is the first time he has seen such an outstanding young man. No wonder Zhu Zhuqing will like him, not only because of his status and strength, but also because of his appearance. Killer.


    Hearing the sound, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help turning his head, looking at Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing who were holding their hands together, Zhu Zhuyun felt even more resentful and jealous, "Lu Yuan, this is Duke Nether Mansion, not where you should be. ."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuyun said sharply.


    "Netherworld Duke''s Mansion? So what, there is no place in the world that I shouldn''t go to, it is the Xingluo Palace. I also want to enter as much as I want, and I want to leave as soon as I want."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled disdainfully and looked at Zhu Zhuyun with a touch of mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    "But someone has just been slapped, and now he''s starting to be a demon again? Oh, yes, I forgot to ask, Davis is okay now? I haven''t seen him for a long time since the All-Mainland Soul Master Elite Competition. I miss him so much."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Lu Yuan, you abolished Weiss, and now you are still here hypocritically, you are such a bastard." After being poked in pain, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help but point to Lu Yuan and shouted.


    "Shut up for me!" Zhu Junlin shouted at Zhu Zhuyun and slapped her again.


    After receiving a slap again, Zhu Zhuyun stopped her voice immediately, and did not dare to scold again, but the resentment in his eyes grew stronger.


    Zhu Junlin retracted his palm, and his eyes moved to Lu Yuan again, "This is the Hallmaster Lu Yuanlu of the Dragon King Palace, right? I really have been admired for a long time."


    "Oh, just a few months after my identity was announced, you have long admired your name? Did you know my identity long ago?"


    Lu Yuan snorted and asked.


    Hearing this, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help but stop, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He was just a polite remark. Couldn''t he hear the Lord Lu?


    Moreover, this attitude seems to be unkind. It''s obviously that he forcibly broke into the Nether Duke''s Mansion, and the mistake is first, why is he now lowly becoming himself?


    Zhu Junlin murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 760： 4 titles press the audience

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    Is it still too weak?


    probably!


    Zhu Junlin''s gaze swept over the four people behind Lu Yuan. Xuanzi and Jing Hongchen had never heard of him, but Long Xiaoyao and Ma Xiaotao showed their faces in the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, especially Long Xiaoyao. , This is Extreme Douluo, powerful.


    For these two people, many big forces have their own understanding. At this moment, based on the information he got, he quickly recognized the existence of Long Xiaoyao and Ma Xiaotao.


    This means that among the four people behind Lu Yuan, there are at least two Title Douluos.


    Facing such a lineup, how could Zhu Junlin, Contra, not be frightened.


    This year, strength is confidence, so even if Lu Yuanqiang broke in, looking at the two Title Douluo behind Lu Yuan, he still suppressed his anger, and his attitude was quite gentle.


    Seeing Zhu Junlin not speaking, Lu Yuan glanced slightly.


    Next to Zhu Junlin is a middle-aged beautiful woman who is well maintained and looks like she is in her thirties. At this moment, she is looking at them, especially when she looks at Zhu Zhuqing. With a touch of excitement and concern.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s heart moved and he nodded kindly to this beautiful woman. If he guessed correctly, this beautiful woman should be Zhu Zhuqing''s mother, the only person in the entire Nether family who loved Zhu Zhuqing. .


    For his mother who loves Zhu Zhuqing, he naturally has to maintain a certain amount of respect.


    Seeing Lu Yuan nodding to herself, Lin Xiyue was taken aback for a moment, then reacted and smiled at Lu Yuan.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the hands of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing that were always tightly held together, and when she looked at Zhu Zhuqing at Lu Yuan, the hot affection in her eyes could not help but feel a little relieved. It seems Zhu Zhuqing is true I found a man who she loved and loved her.


    That''s not bad. After all, his daughter got rid of the fate of the Nether Family, and Lu Yuan was the lord of the Dragon King Palace, powerful and powerful, and Zhu Qing would not have a hard life following him.


    Lin Xiyue thought to herself.


    After nodding to Lin Xiyue, Lu Yuan continued to scan, suddenly a resentful look caught his attention, and the owner of the look was Zhu Zhuyun.


    After a slight pause, Lu Yuan directly looked away. Today Zhu Zhuyun doesn¡¯t bother to pay attention to it. Without Davis, she is basically dead. If you resent, then resent, he doesn¡¯t matter, as long as she doesn¡¯t come to make trouble. Since she was Zhu Zhuqing''s sister, Lu Yuan didn''t bother to care about her.


    He looked around and finally returned to Zhu Junlin again.


    "What is it so expensive for the Lord Lu to come here today? And the Lord Lu directly forcibly broke into my Nether Duke''s mansion. Is his behavior a bit inappropriate?"


    After being mocked by Lu Yuan, Zhu Junlin suppressed his anger, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked in a condensed voice.


    However, although the anger was suppressed, the mood was not beautiful, and the tone of speech inevitably had a hint of bluntness.


    "Don''t you know the purpose of my coming?"


    "Didn''t you tell the guard outside the door not to let Zhu Qing enter the door?"


    "Now I''m still asking why I broke in. If it weren''t for you to prevent Zhu Qing from entering the house, would we forcibly enter? Ha ha, prevent your own daughter from entering the house, Grand Duke Nether, you are really a good father."


    Lu Yuan said with a sneer.


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Junlin was silent.


    Looking at Zhu Junlin who was silent, Lu Yuan smiled coldly, and then said, "The purpose of my coming here is very simple. There is a so-called marriage contract between Zhu Qing and Dai Mubai. The first thing is to retreat, anyway. Now that Dai Mubai is gone, it shouldn''t be difficult to handle this matter, but it just made the Star Luo Empire lose face."


    "The second thing, getting married, I promised Zhuqing that we would formally settle our affairs in front of her mother. I can''t go back on what I said, so this time I have to ask my aunt to give us a notarization. people."


    Lu Yuan looked at Lin Xiyue.


    Hearing that Lin Xiyue smiled slightly, just about to nod, Zhu Junlin glanced at her suddenly, causing her movement to stop.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Junlin''s gaze moved back and looked at Lu Yuan closely.


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree to the request of the Lord Lu. I don''t object to you being with Zhuqing, but retiring is not feasible. This is offending the majesty of the Xingluo royal family. Once I agree, the Xingluo royal family will definitely find trouble with our Nether family. "


    "Lord Lu, the Dragon King Palace is not afraid of the Xingluo imperial family, but we can''t, so don''t talk about retiring and getting married."


    Zhu Junlin said in a condensed voice.


    After all, he still didn''t dare to agree to the divorce, because he was afraid that the Xingluo royal family would make trouble, but he was also afraid that Lu Yuan would be unhappy, so he said that he did not object to Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing being together.


    He still thought that neither side should be guilty, but it was obvious that such a result was impossible for Lu Yuan to accept.


    "Heh, Lord Nether, did you misunderstand something? I was not discussing with you just now, I was just informing you, whether you agree or disagree, both retiring and marriage must be done. , Otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do.¡±


    "Anyway, Zhu Qing has suffered and grievances in this family since she was a child. I originally came here to express a bad anger on her behalf. It''s just that you disagree, and I just have a reason to do it."


    Lu Yuan said coldly, then snapped his fingers softly.


    With the snapping of their fingers, the four Long Xiaoyao behind them immediately released their spirits.


    The four titled Douluo released their martial souls at the same time, and that powerful aura swept the audience, especially Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi, a ninety-ninth-level ultimate Douluo, and a ninety-eighth-level peak Douluo. The two of them had the same momentum. Let it go, the air seems to freeze.


    The aura of the two of them bypassed Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing in front of them, and directly pressed to the opposite side.


    Suddenly, Zhu Junlin and others blushed and their necks became thick~www.novelhall.com~ It was a little hard to even breathe.


    And what astounded him the most was that each of these four people had a legendary thing like a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, and Long Xiaoyao had two under his body, which made Zhu Jun come here. All trembled.


    "This, how is this possible?" Zhu Zhuyun''s figure was directly pressed on the ground, watching the four titled Douluo behind Lu Yuan, his eyes were full of horror.


    How could there be so many Title Douluo with one hundred thousand year spirit ring in the Dragon King Palace? You must know that the title Douluo with one hundred thousand year spirit ring is far more powerful than ordinary titles. At the same level, even one dozen Neither is impossible.


    The strength of the Dragon King Palace is so powerful?


    Naturally, Lu Yuan ignored Zhu Zhuyun, his figure moved, grabbed Lin Xiyue''s shoulder, and led her to Zhu Zhuqing''s side.


    After all, it is Zhu Zhuqing''s mother, his mother-in-law, who cannot let her old man be oppressed by such a momentum.


    As for the others, it''s better to keep the oppression longer.

 Chapter 761： Lu Yuan is going to kill?

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Mother!" Seeing Lin Xiyue, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help whispering, his eye circles suddenly turned red.


    After five years, seeing my mother again made her feel a little excited.


    "Zhuqing!" Lin Xiyue was brought over by Lu Yuan, and as soon as she was relieved, she saw her daughter''s red eyes, whispering to herself, and she couldn''t help but whisper.


    I haven''t seen Zhu Zhuqing for five years, and her heart has long been missing.


    "Mother!" Zhu Zhuqing called out again, then plunged directly into Lin Xiyue''s arms.


    Lin Xiyue also hugged Zhu Zhuqing, and the mother and daughter hugged tightly.


    "Zhuqing, how are you doing now?" After hugging for a while, Lin Xiyue lightly opened Zhu Zhuqing and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m fine, Lu Yuan loves me very much, he spoils me very much, I am having a very happy life now." Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s fine to live a happy life, you child, why are you still crying?" Lin Xiyue said, raising her hand and gently wiping the tears from Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    "Mother, I am happy, I am so happy to see you again," Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Stupid boy, my mother is also very happy to see you." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lin Xiyue''s eyes flashed a spoiling light, and she gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head.


    Zhu Zhuqing had a pretty smile, enjoying Lin Xiyue''s closeness. She hadn''t experienced this maternal love for a long time.


    On the other side, Lu Yuan smiled and watched this scene of mother-daughter affection. This was the first time he saw Zhu Zhuqing like this. It seemed that Zhu Zhuqing was really attached to her mother.


    But it is also true that Zhu Zhuqing grew up in this impersonal duke¡¯s mansion. Except for her mother who loved her, everything else was ruthless and cold. Under such circumstances, she was naturally the only mother who loved her. Keep it in my heart.


    "It''s really hard for Zhuqing to come from such a family, and it is really precious to have a kind heart," Lu Yuan muttered.


    Thinking of the first time he met Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. At that time Zhu Zhuqing had been chased by the blood-winged golden mosquito and was almost exhausted. As a result, when he met himself, he still did not choose to make trouble. Lead, lead the blood-winged golden mosquito in his direction.


    It was precisely because of her kindness that Lu Yuan chose to help. Of course, Lu Yuan would not deny that her beauty was also a very important point.


    But the main reason is her kindness. If she is replaced by another person who chooses to cause trouble, Lu Yuan will send her on the road even if she is beautiful. He will never be soft on those who calculate himself. .


    Looking at the two again, Lu Yuan turned slightly and looked at the opposite side.


    Facing the aura and oppression of the four Title Douluo, especially the terrifying coercion of Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi, Zhu Junlin and others couldn''t hold on.


    Kneeling down, creeping, Zhu Junlin, who is a Contra, is already on one knee at this moment.


    This was the result of Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi''s mercy, otherwise they both had full aura, even if they changed to an ordinary title, they would have to kneel down, and Contra would only have the right to crawl.


    After all, even if Zhu Junlin is not doing well, he is also Zhu Zhuqing''s father. It would be a bit inappropriate for him to crawl on the ground.


    Although Zhu Junlin is nothing, but Zhu Zhuqing''s face, they want to give.


    With his hands on his back, Lu Yuan stepped lightly, walked to Zhu Junlin''s body, and looked at him condescendingly.


    His current strength is already comparable to Super Douluo, not to mention that the auras of Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi bypassed him directly, even if they did not bypass him, he can still move freely even when the auras of the two are not fully released. .


    "Well, Lord Nether, how are you thinking about now? Do you agree or disagree with the two things I said?"


    "You have to think about it carefully. You agreed. You have angered the Xingluo royal family. You will be questioned by Dai Tianfeng at most, but you will not hurt your muscles and bones because your two families have been married for generations and have a ghostly white tiger spirit. With the existence of fusion technology, their White Tiger family cannot do without you at all."


    "So even if you are looking for trouble, it''s just a little trouble."


    "But I am different. I have offended our Dragon King Palace. That is about to die now. I can''t say that I am in a bad mood. You must be razed to the ground today. The entire Nether family may become history. ."


    "Oh, by the way, don''t expect Zhuqing to help you intercede. How did you treat her? I think you know very well. The only thing she cares about is her aunt. When you are finished, I will take your aunt to Dragon King. Dian enjoys the blessing, and Zhuqing can stay with her every day. Thinking of it this way, it¡¯s really a good way to deal with it."


    Lu Yuan raised his right hand and touched his chin, and said thoughtfully.


    Zhu Junlin: "......"


    "But since you are all related to Zhuqing after all, although I am very tempted by the idea just now, I am still willing to give you three minutes to think about it. You can figure it out for yourself. Whether the Zhu family is dead or alive It''s up to you to decide."


    Lu Yuan said coldly, staring at Zhu Junlin.


    Three minutes later!


    Seeing Zhu Junlin''s hesitant and slightly struggling expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "Hey, it seems that Grand Duke Nether, you don''t agree to it, that''s all, Elder Long and Elder Xuan are ready to do it. When killing people, pay attention and don''t make it too bloody."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, turning around and leaving.


    "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ Lord!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the aura of Long Xiaoyao and Long Xiaoyao suddenly rose, and an invisible killing intent was released from the two of them. The killing intent made Zhu Junlin''s hair stand upright in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that what Lu Yuan said turned out to be true, and he actually wanted to kill someone.


    "Zhuqing, Lu Yuan doesn''t really want to do it, right?" Lin Xiyue was also anxious. She originally thought that Lu Yuan was just talking and frightening Zhu Junlin, but now it looks like this. It''s really going to kill.


    He really wanted to level the Zhu family.


    "Mother, don''t worry, Xiaoyuan is well-measured." Zhu Zhuqing whispered to Lin Xiyue.


    She wasn''t worried about Lu Yuan''s actions at the moment, because Lu Yuan had promised her that she would not commit a murder, she believed Lu Yuan would do it.


    Because so far, in addition to women-related matters, Lu Yuan''s guarantee is not reliable, other places are still very reliable, and he has never broken his promise.


    Furthermore, when he first entered the door, Lu Yuan said that he would first put his soldiers in his arms and then salute, which should be the case now.

 Chapter 762： Persuade people with "reason"

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    He wanted to completely push the Zhu family to a desperate situation. Only in this way would they obediently agree to these two things, otherwise, they would always have a fluke mentality in their hearts.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan said that he wanted to vent his anger, and he was doing this now, partly because of this.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought to himself.


    I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing still knows Lu Yuan quite well.


    After all, since Shrek Academy, to the Dragon King Palace, and then to the Wuhun Palace, it can be said that as long as Lu Yuan goes, as long as he can, he will basically bring Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s time with him is almost the longest among the girls, if not for the three years when Hu Liena slept with Lu Yuan.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhu Zhuqing knows a little bit about Lu Yuan''s behavior.


    For example, this time, she could see a little bit of Lu Yuan''s intentions.


    "Really? I don''t think he is joking. This killing intent cannot be faked." Lin Xiyue said silently.


    "If you don''t make it more realistic, how can father and the others believe it?" Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    "That''s also true. Your father is suspicious and indecisive by nature. He doesn''t push him to a desperate situation. He wants him to make a decision simply. It''s difficult!" Lin Xiyue nodded when he heard the words, what is it like to her husband? She naturally knew nothing more about the goods.


    If Lu Yuan didn''t act more realistically, he would really not believe it.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiyue''s heart slightly let go, as long as it didn''t really razed the Nether Duke''s Mansion to the ground, Zhu Qing did indeed suffer a lot.


    This so-called ancestral rule also hurt the women of the Nether family, causing them to kill each other every generation.


    Now that Lu Yuan wants to vent his anger for Zhu Zhuqing, let him vent his anger. Even she herself hates this so-called rule. After all, no mother wants to see her daughters kill each other.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuyun repeatedly assassinating Zhu Zhuqing, how could she feel better in her heart?


    She suffered no less than Zhu Zhuqing.


    On this side, after Lu Yuan finished speaking, he turned around and left. Behind him, Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi''s eyes were flashing killing intent at the same time. It seemed that as long as Lu Yuan walked away, he would kill completely.


    That terrifying killing intent made Zhu Junlin as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his whole body was cold.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing not far away, he looked plain, talking with Lin Xiyue, as if he really didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the entire Nether Duke¡¯s Mansion. Zhu Junlin sighed. This time, he was true. Of giving up.


    The situation is stronger than that of people. In order to prevent the Duke¡¯s mansion from being destroyed now, offend the Xingluo royal family and offend the Xingluo royal family. The current situation is the most important thing to save your life!


    "Hall Master Lu, go slowly!" Seeing Lu Yuan turned around to leave, the two murder gods behind him were ready to kill people. Zhu Junlin quickly called to Lu Yuan.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t pay attention to him, but continued to turn around and moved forward.


    "Dianzhu Lu, I agreed to your two demands." Seeing Lu Yuan ignored his words, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help but shout again.


    This time, Lu Yuan stopped his pace. He turned his head, looked at Zhu Junlin, and asked: "What did you say, Lord Nether? I didn''t hear him clearly."


    Seeing Lu Yuan finally turned around, Zhu Junlin breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he was under death threat, where he had too much care. Hearing Lu Yuan''s question, he quickly replied: "I said, two requests from the Lord Lu , I agreed to everything."


    It seemed that he was worried that Lu Yuan still couldn''t hear clearly, and he deliberately made his voice louder.


    "Why did you agree again? I''m still going to kill a piece of armor here without leaving it." Lu Yuan blinked and said with regret.


    It seemed that Zhu Junlin had agreed to let him not kill an adult, which was a pity.


    Hearing that, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, and cursed in his heart, this killer!


    However, the secret curse in the heart was the secret curse in the heart, and it didn''t show up at all on the surface, for fear that Lu Yuan suddenly had something wrong with it, and wanted to kill again.


    "If you agree, then agree. Alas, if you are lucky, speaking of it, I haven''t killed anyone in a long time." Lu Yuan smacked his lips, as if he hadn''t killed for a long time, he was a little nostalgic.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing, who was not far away, couldn''t help laughing secretly, this bad embryo, one set of sets, this is to completely bury his bloodthirsty image in Zhu Junlin''s heart, so as to better threaten Zhu Junlin.


    Sure enough, when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Junlin''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes added three points of terror.


    Lu Yuan paused, looked at Zhu Junlin again, and said, "Since Grand Duke Youming has promised these two things, when are you going to start?"


    Feeling Lu Yuan¡¯s scorching gaze, Zhu Junlin said quickly: ¡°I¡¯ll do it today. I will immediately send someone to announce the resignation to the Xingluo royal family. At the same time, I will also spread the news of the resignation to let the whole Xingluo The empire knows it."


    "At the same time, I will work with Xiyue as a witness for you and Zhuqing, and let you make arrangements for your marriage. Of course, I will make this matter public."


    "Dianzhu Lu, what do you think?"


    "It sounds pretty good, but I didn''t intimidate you about it, do you know how to tell it to the outside world?" Lu Yuan asked with a flicker in his eyes.


    "Dianzhu Lu didn''t intimidate me. All this was voluntary. I saw that Zhuqing and Dianzhu Lu were too matched, so I took the initiative to propose."


    Zhu Junlin said something against his will, in order to save his life, he really tried hard, and he didn''t blink his eyes when he told lies.


    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ Yes, Duke Nether is really considerate. How can I be such a bullying person? I like to persuade people with reason, but bullying others has never happened. Quit it."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Zhu Junlin nodded, spitting in his heart frantically.


    It is true to persuade people with reason, but to put a knife on others'' necks.


    Others use their mouths to reason, but you directly use a knife to reason.


    "This guy is still so shameless!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but smile, and said with an anguish.


    Obviously it was forcing others to agree, and if they didn''t agree, they would die. In the end, she still had the face to convince people with reason. With such a cheeky, she had seen Lu Yuan in the world.


    And her father is also, in order to survive, he really said anything, really a nether grand prince.


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but sneered in her heart.

 Chapter 763： The dust settles

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    Just as Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing had expected before they came, Zhu Junlin was ruthless, but his character was weak. Once he encountered strong pressure, being soft was his first thought.


    Under the oppression of the four titled Douluo behind Lu Yuan, agreeing to divorce and get married was his only choice.


    One is that the Xingluo royal family will be liquidated in the future, but it will not be fatal.


    And the other is that immediately you will be bloodbathed by the four titled Douluo, the entire Nether family will be uprooted, not to mention that the Nether Grand Duke Zhu Junlin who is facing this situation is a little weak, even if it is a tough heart. People, as long as their brains are not bad and a normal person, will choose to be soft.


    So don''t look at some of Zhu Junlin''s actions too low-pitched, but this is the rule of this world, the strong is respected, the weak still have no right to speak after all, and the weak eat the strong, nothing more.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing looked down on her father¡¯s prestige, but she couldn¡¯t accuse him of being wrong. Zhu Junlin did this not only for his own life, but also for the life of the entire Nether family. His choice was not wrong.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing knew that Lu Yuan was just scaring people, but Zhu Junlin, he didn''t know.


    Listening to Zhu Junlin''s words, Lu Yuan turned around and gave Zhu Zhuqing a look, a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing also smiled slightly, and nodded gently towards Lu Yuan.


    In any case, at this point, their goal of visiting this time has finally been achieved.


    Moreover, with Lu Yuan coercing the entire Nether Duke''s Mansion for herself, the gloom in Zhu Zhuqing''s heart has completely dissipated. The childhood memories may be cold and not beautiful, but now she is living very happy.


    At least someone is willing to spoil her, love her, and when someone bullies her, he will stand up for her. When she encounters a difficulty, he will help her solve it. With him, everything about her becomes colorful.


    "It''s great to meet you." Staring at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing muttered in a low voice.


    Smiling at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan snapped his fingers again, and suddenly Long Xiaoyao and the four others simultaneously withdrew their aura and collected their martial spirits.


    The momentum of the four people was put away, and the pressure that was invisibly oppressing Zhu Junlin and others finally dissipated.


    The pressure suddenly dissipated, Zhu Junlin''s body trembled first, then slowly returned to normal, and stood up from the ground.


    Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    In his heart, just for a while, their entire Nether Duke''s Mansion was on the verge of life and death, and his heart was really complicated.


    He is the Nether Grand Duke of the Xingluo Empire, one of the three major families, and his status is only under the Xingluo imperial family, so his status is so prominent.


    But what use is this?


    In the hands of the real powerhouse, it is still as weak as a must, and if someone wants to kill you, you don''t even have room to resist, except to slay you.


    What about the emperor of a country?


    Seeing the Pope in Wuhun Temple, he was still polite.


    This is the important point of strength.


    Power status is important, but the most important thing is strength after all.


    Isn''t that Lu Yuan in front of me?


    There are many Title Douluo under his hand, who want to kill will kill people without any scruples. This is the confidence brought by strength.


    "Duke Nether, don''t forget what you said, let''s start now." Lu Yuan said lightly, turning his eyes to Zhu Junlin.


    "Don''t worry, Dianzhu Lu, what I have said will naturally be done. I will revise a book immediately and send it to the Xingluo royal family to unilaterally divorce."


    Zhu Junlin said.


    Being so scared by Lu Yuan, he had already learned how to behave, and in his heart, Lu Yuan was a murderous god, and he would kill if he went crazy.


    Since you can''t afford to offend, then you can only accept it. You are the uncle, you are great, all right.


    "Very well, since today is a divorce, let''s leave the marriage until tomorrow, I''m not in a hurry." Lu Yuan smiled and said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Junlin''s mouth twitched slightly. He retired today and married tomorrow. Isn''t this in a hurry?


    But when Lu Yuan said so, he didn''t dare to refute, he could only nod and say yes.


    "Okay, let''s do this for the time being today. Zhuqing and I will go back first, and we will come again tomorrow." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Come back tomorrow? Lord Lu, anyway, you and Zhu Qing are going to get married tomorrow. I don''t think you are living in the Duke''s Mansion today, so you don''t have to run around."


    Lin Xiyue said immediately upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    After speaking, she also glanced at Zhu Junlin with her eyes.


    Although Zhu Junlin didn''t want it in his heart, his wife spoke up, so he could only bite the bullet and greet him. Now he dare not say anything to urge people.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan hesitated slightly, without speaking.


    Seeing Lu Yuan hesitating, Lin Xiyue added: "Dian Master Lu, you see, I have not seen Zhuqing and mother and daughter for a long time, so you can stay, so I can talk to Zhuqing for a while."


    "This..." Listening to Lin Xiyue''s words, Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, looking at her expectant look, Lu Yuan sighed lightly, nodded, and said, "Then disturb auntie. ."


    "Don''t bother." Lin Xiyue said softly, smiling all over her face.


    ...


    "Zhuqing, is this the room you used to be?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at the rather tidy room before him.


    "Yes, I haven''t come back for five years since I left home. I didn''t expect it to be so clean here. If I want to come, it should be cleaned frequently by my mother."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Auntie? Aunty''s care for you is indeed true~www.novelhall.com~ Remembering Lin Xiyue''s eyes looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, my mother loved me very much, and she was the only one who loved me when I was a child." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help nodding his head, and said softly.


    "Now she is not the only one who loves you, and me, I will also love you very much." Lu Yuan said softly, hugging Zhu Zhuqing''s waist.


    "Yeah!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing smiled sweetly and leaned gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    I finally met my mother today. She was very happy, and after Lu Yuan helped her out, the gloom in her heart has completely disappeared.


    Moreover, her marriage contract with Dai Mubai has also completely dissipated today. At this moment, she is unprecedentedly relaxed, free from all the restraints.


    So today, her pretty face is often with a smile, the original coldness disappeared, and without that coldness, Zhu Zhuqing at this moment is unexpectedly cute and cute.


    Especially the smile that emerged from the corner of his mouth was even more sweet to Lu Yuan''s heart. Such Zhu Zhuqing is really lovely.

 Chapter 764： Lin Xiyues Wisdom

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Zhuqing, what kind of person do you think Auntie is?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice while hugging Zhu Zhuqing lightly.


    "Mother? She is a very good person, kind-hearted, amiable, considerate, and reasonable..."


    "Stop!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s string of adjectives, Lu Yuan hurriedly called to stop.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyuan, am I wrong?" Seeing Lu Yuan yelling to stop, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with dissatisfaction. Her mother was originally such a good person. Does Lu Yuan have different opinions?


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. It seemed that Lin Xiyue was really a perfect character in Zhu Zhuqing''s heart.


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you laughing at, answer me, is there something wrong with what I said? Don''t you agree with it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "No, I agree. Auntie is indeed a very good person. I don''t know about others, but she must be very good to you. I think part of your character may be influenced by your aunt, right? Qing." Lu Yuan asked softly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    The coldness of her appearance was formed by staying in that dark environment since she was a child, but her kindness and stubbornness were learned from Lin Xiyue.


    After all, Lin Xiyue was her mother, and the only person who loved her since she was a child, she would naturally rely on Lin Xiyue unconsciously, imitating and learning from Lin Xiyue''s characteristics, and over time, she developed her unique character.


    "But since you agree, why did you interrupt me?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing was a little puzzled.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I interrupted you not because I thought Auntie was not a good person, but wanted to talk about something else."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Zhuqing, do you think Auntie is actually a very smart woman, she is much more wise than your father." Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Why do you say that?" There was a trace of doubt in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. Why would Lu Yuan suddenly say this?


    "Heh, it seems that you little cat hasn''t realized it yet. Well, let me explain it to you slowly." Lu Yuan slowly said with Zhu Zhuqing around...


    ...


    "Xiyue, why don''t you keep that kid Lu Yuan today, don''t you know, my scalp numbs when I see him now, this kid is a real killer."


    In a certain room of the Duke''s Mansion, Zhu Junlin looked at Lin Xiyue with doubts in his eyes, and seemed to be very puzzled why Lin Xiyue acted like this.


    "Look at your abundance. I was scared by others, so I was afraid of being like this?" Lin Xiyue drank tea and couldn''t help but glared at Zhu Junlin, with a hint of mockery in her tone.


    "I was frightened? Xiyue, I almost died today. Don''t you know how terrifying the two Title Douluos are and how strong the killing intent is. Can I not be afraid? This kid, he is Really dare to kill, he is like that, it doesn''t seem to be lying."


    After listening to Lin Xiyue''s words, Zhu Junlin immediately retorted.


    "That''s all to scare you. With Zhuqing, he can''t do anything to you anyway, but this kid''s acting skills are really lifelike. I was a little surprised at the time. No wonder you will be deceived. Now." Lin Xiyue said.


    "What, are you saying he was lying to me? Is he deliberately frightening me? Then why don''t you say it during the day?" Zhu Junlin asked.


    "Is it useful? Lu Yuan made up his mind to retire and get married. No matter how hard you struggle, you must accept this in the end, because the Dragon King Palace is strong, and our Duke Mansion is weak. He really likes Zhuqing, and Zhuqing also likes him. Following him, Zhuqing can at least get his own happiness."


    Lin Xiyue said lightly.


    "What you said is correct." Hearing this, Zhu Junlin sighed slightly. Lu Yuan wanted to divorce and get married. With the powerful force behind him, even if they didn''t agree at this time, they would agree to it one day. There is no room for rejection.


    "Then why do you want to keep him?" Zhu Junlin asked again.


    "Stupid, since you have already agreed to divorce and get married, why don''t you hurry up and make a good relationship with your future son-in-law?"


    "This is the Dragon King Palace. The spirit master force in the mainland is second only to the Spirit Hall. It has at least six titled Douluos, among which there are extreme fighting powers like Dragon King Douluo, who have the Dragon King Palace. Help, isn''t our Zhu family''s prestige?"


    "Originally, we were already one of the three major families of Xingluo, with great power in politics and military affairs, but in the spirit master world, we did not have much status."


    "Now getting married with the Dragon King Palace is just a chance to increase our influence in the Soul Master Realm, let alone, with the Dragon King Palace backing, does the Star Luo Empire still have people and forces who dare to provoke our Zhu Family?"


    "Don''t say anything else, just talk about the other two big families, do they still dare to be enemies with our Zhu family?"


    "That''s definitely not dare, but the Xingluo royal family?"


    Zhu Junlin still had some worries in his heart.


    "There is no need for us to worry about the Xingluo royal family. Look at Lu Yuan''s pomp, with such a powerful four Title Douluo, do you think it is just to put pressure on you?"


    Lin Xiyue gave Zhu Junlin a white look, her tone was light.


    "You mean that Lu Yuan is ready to deal with the Xingluo imperial family?" Zhu Junlin said in surprise.


    "This is inevitable. According to my observations today, this kid is an extremely clever person. He likes to make decisions and then moves. He must be well prepared. The Xingluo royal family can''t help him at all."


    "After the Xingluo imperial family suffers, they will naturally be honest."


    "And just like what Lu Yuan said~www.novelhall.com~ Because of the existence of Wuhun fusion technique Netherworld White Tiger, the Xingluo royal family will not do anything to us at all. They can''t do without us at all. , Just do some punishment at will."


    "Such insignificant punishment can be exchanged for establishing contact with the Dragon King Palace. Do you think this deal is worth it?"


    Lin Xiyue asked.


    "Of course it''s worth it." Zhu Junlin said.


    "So, that''s one of the reasons why I left him, just to better have a good relationship with Lu Yuan, don''t say anything else, at least let him call you father-in-law."


    Lin Xiyue said.


    "Call me father-in-law? It''s a bit difficult. That kid has a very bad attitude towards me." Zhu Junlin said.


    "This is all you asked for. Who made you indifferent to Zhuqing before and caused her to suffer. This **** ancestral method of your Nether family is simply bullshit, and it hurt my two daughters. Cannibalism, I am a mother who is also suffering in her heart. I can only watch and helplessly."

 Chapter 765： Lin Xiyues proposal, Lu Yuans persuasion

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    Lin Xiyue cursed in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Zhu Junlin was silent. This ancestral law has been passed on for thousands of years, and it has long been entrenched, even he can''t change it.


    If you want to change this, unless the Xingluo imperial family''s method of succession to the throne is changed, because it is precisely because of their marriage with them that their Nether family has this rule.


    In the Star Luo royal family, the princes must step on the bones of their brothers if they want to ascend the throne, and in the same way, this relationship has spread to the Nether family that they have married.


    For example, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing, is Zhu Zhuyun really going to kill Zhu Zhuqing for no reason?


    Actually not, she was eradicating her own threat, because Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai had a marriage contract, and Dai Mubai was a competitor of Davis, so Zhu Zhuyun would do it.


    If there is no such relationship, Zhu Zhuyun would not be so frenzied to attack his sister.


    After all, there is no love for no reason or hate for no reason in this world.


    As long as it is a normal person, no one will kill a person who has no grievances or enemies with him for no reason, let alone assassinate his own sister for no reason.


    Zhu Zhuyun did this, but in fact everything was just because of survival and power.


    This is the product of this abnormal inheritance system.


    "Then what''s the other reason you left them?" After being silent for a while, remembering Lin Xiyue''s words just now, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help asking.


    "The other reason is just like what I said. I haven¡¯t seen Zhuqing for more than five years. I really miss her and want to get close to her. Otherwise, you think it¡¯s based on Lu Yuan¡¯s shrewdness. If I were Can you hide it from him by telling lies? This is my true feeling."


    Lin Xiyue said softly.


    Hearing Lin Xiyue''s words, Zhu Junlin was silent again. Although he was cruel, he was not really emotional. Zhu Zhuqing was his daughter after all, and there was a lot of incense, although it was not too strong.


    "If you want to hug the thigh of the Dragon King Palace, then you will treat Zhuqing better. Lu Yuan loves Zhuqing very much. You are good to Zhuqing, and it''s more useful than you slap him."


    "Furthermore, the scheduled banquet will be a bit more lively, more grand, and invite more people. I must be able to get to know the Lord of the Dragon King Palace. There should be many people willing to come. Dai Tianfeng is not a fool."


    Lin Xiyue said.


    "Well, what you said makes sense, and I will arrange it." Hearing Lin Xiyue''s words, Zhu Junlin nodded and said.


    "What about Zhuyun girl? What should I do?"


    "This girl hates Lu Yuan now. After all, Lu Yuan has abandoned Davis. She and Lu Yuan and Zhu Qing are very uncomfortable. Since we have to fix it with Lu Yuan now, or let Zhu Yun do it. The girl will leave the house first and go to Davis for a while?"


    Zhu Junlin suggested.


    "You also sent Zhuyun to Davis. Don''t you know that Davis has been abandoned? Do you want Zhuyun to follow a waste for the rest of his life?"


    Listening to Zhu Junlin''s words, Lin Xiyue could not help but questioned.


    "Then what to do, Zhu Yun, the girl, has angered Lu Yuan. She may have a bad influence if she stays in the Duke''s Mansion." Zhu Junlin said.


    "I will take care of this. I will take Zhuyun to apologize to Zhuqing. As long as Zhuqing nods and forgive, Lu Yuan will naturally not hold him accountable. Zhuqing is a kind child, as long as Zhuyun apologizes. Zhuqing will easily forgive her."


    Lin Xiyue said.


    "But do you think Zhu Yun would be willing to apologize?" Zhu Junlin asked.


    "She has to be willing and unwilling. I am doing it for her good." Lin Xiyue said lightly.


    ...


    "My mother is really as scheming as you said?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a faint suspicion in his big eyes.


    According to Lu Yuan, he suspected that his father would listen to her mother''s opinions when faced with major events. This really surprised her. Is her mother so powerful?


    "Naturally, I can''t read it wrong. Your mother is actually a strong woman. Your father really has something to listen to her. She is very assertive. Today, when I heard me telling her to help us get married, Her eyes are full of joy and excitement. It is not just for your happiness, but also excitement for the relationship between the Zhu family and our Dragon King Palace."


    "After all, if you just followed me privately, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with the Zhu family, and the Zhu family won¡¯t be able to connect with me, and once she¡¯s married for us, then the relationship between our Dragon King Palace and Zhu¡¯s family I can''t take it off."


    "Of course, this is not a bad thing, we are united, it is good for both sides, the Zhu family got the help of our Dragon King Palace, its reputation has risen, its status has also risen, and at the same time, the relationship with the Zhu family is good for us. The soul palace will also have many benefits in the future to unify the Star Luo. At least some people will cooperate with the inside and outside, and it will be much easier to defeat the Star Luo."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "That''s what I said, but I still feel uncomfortable in my heart." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Do you think your mother didn''t just care about you, but also mixed interest disputes, so you feel uncomfortable?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Stupid girl, you are really innocent. I always thought that Rongrong was innocent. I didn''t expect you to be so innocent in terms of emotions. In the adult world, there is no such simple thing. Feelings are natural, but so are interests. The more important one."


    "For the two forces to maintain a good relationship for a long time, friendship alone is not enough. Benefits are the key. Only when the two parties cooperate and can generate enough benefits, this relationship can become more solid and reliable~ www.novelhall.com~ Of course, you don¡¯t need to worry about these things, I will take care of them, and you¡¯ll just be responsible for recounting your misses with your aunt. Anyway, her maternal love for you is true. Yes, that''s enough."


    Stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, Lu Yuan whispered.


    After listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Zhu Zhuqing turned his head to think, then nodded. Indeed, as Lu Yuan said, no matter whether his mother has other plans in his heart, as long as the love for her is true, and the love for Lu Yuan is true. Harmless, that''s enough, why should she think so much?


    It''s not necessary at all.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, he knew she had figured it out.


    In fact, just as he said, he was not disgusted with Lin Xiyue''s actions. The other party might have some ideas, but her concern for Zhu Zhuqing could not be faked. This was also the reason why Lu Yuan was willing to stay.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan was going to retire, get married, and then get a wave of Xingluo royal family and leave directly. As for the Zhu family, he didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 766： Marriage matters

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    After all, from the beginning, he did not have the idea of ??uniting with the Zhu family. Although the Zhu family was the three major families of Xingluo, there was no real powerhouse, and Lu Yuan was actually not too attractive.


    But now that the Zhu family has agreed to the divorce and marriage matters, and Lin Xiyue is sincere to Zhu Zhuqing, and she really loves Zhu Zhuqing''s daughter, so joining the Zhu family is not necessary.


    Although there were not many masters in the Zhu family, even Zhu Junlin was no more than an 85th level Contra. Not to mention anything else, even Lu Yuan could easily beat him.


    But after all, the Nether family is one of the three major families of the Star Luo Empire, and there is still some political and military energy in their hands.


    In normal times, the Zhu family would naturally not be able to help Lu Yuan, but when the war began and attacking the Xingluo Empire, the Zhu family was a very good internal response. With their help, it would be much easier to defeat the Xingluo Empire. .


    As for the marriage between the Zhu family and the Xingluo imperial family for generations, wouldn''t they make internal responses?


    Marriage is true, but compared to this so-called marriage, it is obvious that the Zhu family''s own interests are much more important.


    When Lu Yuan and the others attacked the Star Luo Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire at that time must have been taken down, and Lu Yuan''s identity had naturally been made public.


    With the power of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Wuhun Hall and the Dragon King Hall, it was only a matter of time before the Star Luo Empire was neutralized.


    Under such circumstances, would the Zhu family, who already had a relationship with Lu Yuan, find another way out and accompany the Star Luo Empire all the way to death?


    It''s impossible.


    With the weakness of Zhu Junlin''s character and Lin Xiyue''s wisdom, they will get in touch with Lu Yuan as soon as possible to ensure that after the demise of the Star Luo Empire, they can still achieve the same lofty status as usual.


    This is the survival rule of these top families, and self-interest always comes first.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan never worried about these issues.


    Gently stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long and supple hair, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils gleamed with fine light.


    ......


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At about noon, there was a knock on the door outside the door. Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, who were embracing each other, were suddenly awakened, enjoying the quiet time.


    "Someone is knocking on the door." Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "It should be auntie." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    At this time, no one should be here except Lin Xiyue. After all, Zhu Junlin shouldn''t dare to meet him now, even if he might already know that Lu Yuan was scaring him this morning.


    "Then I''ll open the door." Hearing Lu Yuan said that Lin Xiyue was here, Zhu Zhuqing said with surprise in his eyes.


    "Go." Lu Yuan said softly, and then let go of Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing quickly ran to the door and opened it.


    "Mother!" Zhu Zhuqing cordially called when he saw Lin Xiyue.


    "Zhu Qing." Lin Xiyue called, turning her eyes to behind Zhu Zhuqing, where Lu Yuan was walking slowly.


    "Auntie!" Lu Yuan said hello.


    "Lord Lu," Lin Xiyue called.


    "Auntie should have something to say, Zhuqing, why don''t you invite auntie in?" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Oh yes, mother, come in and talk if you have something to do." Zhu Zhuqing smiled.


    "Okay, then bother." Lin Xiyue smiled and walked into the room.


    In the room, the three of Lu Yuan sat down around a round table with some tea on the table.


    After the three of them sat down, Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for them, and then stopped, looking at Lin Xiyue with beautiful eyes.


    "Auntie, you can say something, don''t be polite to us." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Dianzhu Lu, there is indeed something I want to discuss with you." Lin Xiyue said.


    "Don''t call me Hallmaster Lu, call me Xiaoyuan. After all, you are Zhuqing''s mother and my elder. You don''t need to be so inconsistent. As for things, just say it and I will listen." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, mother, you just call him Xiaoyuan, you don''t need to be so strange to call Dianzhu Lu, he is actually quite easy to get along with." Zhu Zhuqing added.


    "All right." Listening to the words of the two, Lin Xiyue smiled slightly and said: "Zhuqing, Xiaoyuan, I discussed with Jun Lin, I want to put the date of marriage three days later, because if we do it tomorrow It¡¯s a bit too hasty. If we have three days to prepare, we can do it more grandly and lively. I wonder what you think?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing blinked his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Yuan, with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    Seeing the look of expectation in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan still didn''t know what she thought, but it was also right. Is there a girl who doesn''t want to do more grandly and lively for such a big event as a marriage?


    No matter how understanding and sensible Zhu Zhuqing is, she will be a girl after all.


    "Okay, just do what you want, Auntie, I have no opinion." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "That''s good." Lin Xiyue smiled slightly and said softly.


    "Auntie, is there anything else besides getting married?" Looking at Lin Xiyue, Lu Yuan then asked.


    "It''s true that there is another thing about Zhuyun."


    "Zhu Zhuyun?" Hearing her name, Lu Yuan''s brows wrinkled slightly. For this woman who had assassinated Zhu Zhuqing many times, Lu Yuan had a very unfavorable feeling in his heart. If it hadn''t been Zhu Zhuqing''s pleading, he would have already connected She was also abandoned together, will she stay till now?


    "What''s the matter with her?" Lu Yuan asked faintly ~www.novelhall.com~, his tone was not very good.


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Lin Xiyue sighed slightly and said, ¡°I know you two don¡¯t like Zhu Yun because she has persecuted Zhu Qing many times, but Zhu Yun is actually a hard-working person, and she can¡¯t help herself. ."


    "You also know the rules of the Xingluo royal family and the Netherworld family. Zhu Yun did it for survival."


    "Besides, Davis is dead now, and Zhu Yun has no chance to be a princess again. Zhu Qing has followed you again. Actually, there is no conflict between Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing, and she will never threaten again. Here you are."


    "So, can you raise your hands high and let Zhuyun go?"


    Lin Xiyue''s tone was imploring, and the concern for Zhu Zhuyun that was revealed could not be faked. For her daughter, Lin Xiyue truly loved her, not only for Zhu Zhuqing, but also for Zhu Zhuyun.


    Seeing Lin Xiyue''s appearance, Zhu Zhuqing immediately felt softened. She was a kind temperament. What''s more, it was her mother who was begging for her, her dearest mother, so Zhu Zhuqing could not refuse such a request at all. .

 Chapter 767： Zhu Zhuyun apologizes

    "Xiaoyuan!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a faint pleading in his eyes.


    "Just your heart is soft!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing like this, Lu Yuan didn''t know what she was trying to say, then he sighed and said helplessly.


    "Anyway, she is also my sister. Since she has no threat to us now, why bother to embarrass her again." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "You are so soft-hearted, and sooner or later you will suffer a big loss." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Aren''t you still there? You will protect me, won''t you?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    "Of course." Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "Then you agreed?" Zhu Zhuqing said with some surprise.


    "You''re all talking about it, can I not agree?" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "I know you''re the best." Zhu Zhuqing was instantly happy, his face was full of smiles after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Mother, we agreed with what you said, and we won''t bother with my sister."


    "Seriously, in fact, you don''t have to tell us about this matter. You know my character, and I don''t treat my sister well."


    "And Obuchi, he looks aggressive, but he is not the kind of caregiver. Since he had spared his sister once when he abolished Davis, as long as the sister didn''t jump in front of him and die. , He will ignore his sister."


    "He has a high spirit, and he can''t deal with a generation of women."


    Looking at Lin Xiyue, Zhu Zhuqing said sincerely.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was full of black lines, this Zhuqing was really upright, and that''s all about it.


    Can''t you just hide something?


    Is it OK to let your mother miss you?


    Let her think that you are looking at her face and taking into account the sisterhood. Is it not good to just let Zhu Zhuyun go?


    When you say this, you said that you originally planned to let Zhu Zhuyun go. Can Lin Xiyue still miss you in her heart?


    Alas, Zhu Zhuqing, who was originally a clever and wise man, really couldn''t hide anything when he met Lin Xiyue.


    Just like a child, not as smart and wise as usual.


    But thinking that Lin Xiyue was Zhu Zhuqing''s mother, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but understand.


    He would think so, because he regarded Lin Xiyue as an outsider. If he changed to Fellows, would he still think about asking Fellows to remember him?


    No, because he voluntarily paid for Felos without asking for anything in return. For example, if he gave Felos the Hunyuan Xiancao, is it because he wanted to let Felos repay him?


    Actually not, this is just his filial piety for the Son of Man, and Zhu Zhuqing is similar to Lin Xiyue.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt relieved.


    That''s all, as long as Zhu Zhuqing is happy, why do you want so much?


    Is it because there are more calculations, and the pros and cons are considered the first time when you encounter something?


    See if you can get any benefits?


    Lu Yuan could not help but secretly reflect on it. It seemed that his own thoughts should be changed a little bit. If he only thinks about how to get the most benefits, such a life must be boring and boring, with a life of true feelings. , It is more colorful.


    Lu Yuan was reflecting, while Lin Xiyue on the other side listened to Zhu Zhuqing''s words and couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    Sure enough, no matter how many things she went through, in front of her, Zhu Qing was still as simple and cute as before, without any motives, but Zhu Yun, far behind Zhu Qing.


    Her heart had already been contaminated by other things, and she was no longer as pure and flawless as Zhu Qing.


    Looking at Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, Lin Xiyue smiled slightly and said: "Xiaoyuan, Zhuqing, thank you for your generosity and willingness to let Zhuyun take a shot. I thank you here. As for what Zhuyun has done to Zhuqing since childhood, I am here to help her say sorry to Zhuqing, and when I have the opportunity, I will personally bring Zhuyun to apologize to Zhuqing."


    "Take Zhu Zhuyun to apologize?" Hearing these words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being shocked from his thoughts. Looking at Lin Xiyue, there was a hint of suspicion in his eyes, "Auntie, what do you think is Zhu Zhuyun now? , Can she really apologize willingly?"


    "Don''t worry, Obuchi, I just wrap this up on my body. I will convince Zhu Yun that since Zhuqing is magnanimous, I, as a mother, have to show something. I really want to Seeing them two live in harmony." Lin Xiyue said.


    "It¡¯s best to get along with each other in harmony, but auntie, stay a little longer. Don¡¯t force Zhu Zhuyun to apologize. That might be counterproductive and make her hate Zhuqing even more. If she doesn¡¯t hold it back, she does what she shouldn¡¯t do. Don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face at that time."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Auntie knows, don''t worry, well, it''s not early, I should also go, someone will bring you lunch in a while, and I won''t stay here to disturb you eating."


    Lin Xiyue smiled and stood up.


    "Okay, then you go slowly!" Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing stood up at the same time, watching Lin Xiyue slowly walk out of the door.


    "Zhuqing, you seem to be very happy?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice, looking back at the smile on Zhu Zhuqing''s face.


    "Mother said that she would bring her sister to apologize to me and let our sisters live in harmony. Of course I am happy." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Do you really believe that Auntie can do it?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were slightly suspicious.


    "Of course I believe it, since childhood, as long as the mother has said things, she will do it, and this time it must be the same." Zhu Zhuqing said confidently.


    "I hope so." Lu Yuan sighed softly after hearing this.


    ...


    The next day ~www.novelhall.com~ morning!


    Inside Zhu Zhuqing''s room!


    "Zhuqing, I''m sorry, since childhood, my sister has assassinated you many times, but my sister is wrong, and my sister apologizes to you." In front of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, a young girl apologized, her face full of sincerity.


    This girl''s figure is also extremely hot, and her face is somewhat similar to Zhu Zhuqing. It is Zhu Zhuqing''s sister, Zhu Zhuyun.


    "I really came to apologize?" Lu Yuan watched this scene quietly, without saying a word. In less than a day, Lin Xiyue persuaded Zhu Zhuyun to apologize. It was a little amazing how he thought about it.


    This had to make Lu Yuan doubt the authenticity of this incident, Zhu Zhuyun, really as sincere as she appeared on the surface, didn''t feel a hint of resentment in her heart?


    Or did Lin Xiyue really convince her?


    If it is the latter, then Lin Xiyue really has some abilities.

 Chapter 768： Zhu Zhuqings forgiveness

    But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Yuan still shook his head.


    No matter how great Lin Xiyue is, can Zhu Zhuyun''s heart knot be solved in just one day, and all his resentment can be eliminated?


    It''s impossible. With Zhu Zhuyun''s jealousy towards Zhu Zhuqing and resentment towards himself, how can it be so easy to get rid of.


    She was afraid that she could not wait to eat her own meat and drink her own blood.


    After all, it was herself who had abolished Davis, and also made her lose her position as a princess, who was already at her fingertips. It was normal for her to resent herself.


    After all, Zhu Zhuyun made no secret of his resentment yesterday. Zhu Junlin was afraid of offending him, and even slapped Zhu Zhuyun with two slaps, which Lu Yuan had seen with his own eyes.


    Could it be that Zhu Zhuyun has lost power now, has no support, and was frightened by the coercion of the four of Long Xiaoyao yesterday, so he has hidden the resentment in his heart and dared not stab them in front of them?


    If you think about it in this way, it''s a bit possible.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    This is not because Lu Yuan thinks Zhu Zhuyun too badly and has to be maliciously guessing about her, but that Zhu Zhuyun''s current practice is somewhat unreasonable, and only Lu Yuan''s conjecture can barely make sense.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuyun, who sincerely apologized to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered. No matter whether Zhu Zhuyun was sincerely admitting his mistake this time, or if he really just hid the resentment, he still had to be beaten.


    It doesn''t matter to hide resentment, it doesn''t matter to curse him in your heart, anyway, there are many people scolding him in the world, at least there must be many people in the Clear Sky School and the Blue Electric Overlord Longzong secretly scolding him, and he doesn''t care about these things.


    What he was worried about was that Zhu Zhuyun pretended to admit his mistake, and then deliberately approached Zhu Zhuqing to take the opportunity to retaliate. This was something that Lu Yuan could not allow. If she did this, then there would only be one end, and that would be death. No one could save anyone. she was.


    And Lin Xiyue, this woman is not simple, really just want their sisters to get along in harmony?


    Is there no other conspiracy?


    Zhu Zhuyun is now like this, besides it may be that she deliberately concealed the resentment, what did Lin Xiyue tell her to make her willing to apologize so sincerely today?


    Lu Yuan still couldn''t figure it out in his heart, but it didn''t matter, he couldn''t figure it out by himself, so he would ask himself later.


    "Zhu Qing, everything in front of me is bad for my sister. My sister is sorry. My sister knows she was wrong now. Can you forgive my sister?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing with repentance and teary eyes.


    "Yes, Zhu Qing, Zhu Yun already knew she was wrong, and regretted what she did in the beginning, so please forgive her." Lin Xiyue also persuaded her.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Do what you think of yourself, don''t care about me, no matter what you choose, I will support you behind you, protect you, and will not give anyone the opportunity to hurt you."


    Talking about the word hurt, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but aggravate his voice and glanced at Zhu Zhuyun, his eyes filled with coldness and sternness.


    The look full of fierce momentum made Zhu Zhuyun''s body tremble, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but smile. She knew what Lu Yuan meant. She knew that Lu Yuan was doubting the authenticity of Zhu Zhuyun''s apology.


    In fact, it was herself who had some doubts in her heart. After all, Zhu Zhuyun''s confession came too fast, it was hard to believe it completely. Although she was kind-hearted, she was not stupid. She could still see these things.


    But she was still ready to accept Zhu Zhuyun''s apology. No matter what Zhu Zhuyun was, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t want to make her mother sad. After all, this was her mother''s wish.


    "Sister, get up, I don''t blame you." Zhu Zhuqing held Zhu Zhuyun''s arm, lifted her up gently, and said softly.


    "Thank you, Zhuqing!" Zhu Zhuyun''s face was filled with gratitude.


    "Well, your sisters are finally reconciled as before. From now on, you must love each other and stop killing each other as before." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing accept Zhu Zhuyun''s apology, Lin Xiyue said softly, with a thick face on her face. A deep smile.


    "I will get along well with Zhuqing, mother!" Zhu Zhuyun whispered.


    "I will too, mother." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Okay, okay!" Lin Xiyue was very happy when she heard the words of the two, and gently stroked their heads. The two daughters were willing to live in harmony, and she was really happy in her heart.


    ......


    In Zhu Zhuqing''s room, after Lin Xiyue and Zhu Zhuyun stayed for a while, they both left, and only Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were left in the entire room.


    "Zhuqing, I''m going out soon." Lu Yuan said softly after taking a sip of tea.


    "You will be more merciful later, don''t be too much." After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a while and whispered.


    "It seems you are not stupid, I thought you were really cheated." Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan paused with his teacup hand, then said with a light smile.


    "You are stupid. I just don''t want to make my mother sad. I think my sister wants to get close to me a little bit, but I don''t know what''s moving in her heart."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "You''ll know if you ask in person. Okay, you''ll be here for a while, I''ll go and return." With that, Lu Yuan put down his teacup and stood up.


    "Xiaoyuan, be more merciful." Zhu Zhuqing warned again with some worry. She knew too much about Lu Yuan''s character. Zhu Zhuyun wanted to approach her with a strange heart. For her safety, Zhu Zhuqing was afraid that he would really go down. Heavy hands.


    "Don''t worry~www.novelhall.com~ I won''t kill." Lu Yuan whispered, a golden dragon phantom appeared under his feet, and Lu Yuan''s figure flashed before disappearing instantly.


    And after Lu Yuan disappeared, Ma Xiaotao''s figure suddenly appeared in the room.


    Regarding the Duke''s Mansion, Lu Yuan couldn''t let go of his heart. When he left, Ma Xiaotao would personally protect Zhu Zhuqing to prevent any accidents.


    Even Lin Xiyue, after going through today''s things, Lu Yuan''s heart was a little wary. He felt that this woman''s intentions were a bit impure. Although it may not be malicious, her style of behavior made Lu Yuan. Some don''t like it.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s affairs are absolutely inseparable from her.


    A golden light flashed across, and Lu Yuan''s figure rushed in the Duke''s mansion. Following in the footsteps of Lin Xiyue and Zhu Zhuyun before, Lu Yuan quickly caught up.


    "Have you caught up?" Looking at Lin Xiyue and Zhu Zhuyun who were walking slowly in front of him, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed and hid away.

 Chapter 769： Zhu Zhuyuns plan

    Lin Xiyue and Zhu Zhuyun were talking softly as they walked, and a faint voice came out.


    "It''s too far apart, it''s a bit unintelligible." Listening to the unclear words, Lu Yuan frowned slightly. To prevent being caught, he landed a bit back, and the distance was a bit far apart, even though It was his spiritual sense, and he couldn''t understand what the two were talking about.


    "It''s still up to you." Lu Yuan muttered softly, and the light flashed in his hand, and the Hundred Sea Universe Cover suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand, turning in his hand, emitting a brilliant blue light.


    Lu Yuan''s soul power was injected into his hands, and the universe of the vast sea suddenly lit up, a transparent blue mask directly wrapped Lu Yuan, and suddenly Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared in place.


    The Hanhai shield has invisible skills that can shield one''s own breath and the perception of others.


    With this, Lu Yuan could follow them up close without being discovered.


    After displaying the vast sea shield, Lu Yuan''s figure directly caught up.


    "Zhu Yun, are you sure you really want to do this?" Looking at Zhu Zhuyun, Lin Xiyue asked softly while walking.


    The two of them walked very quietly, and there was no one person, so the two of them spoke without much scruples.


    "Does my mother think it''s bad for me to do this? I''m getting closer to the Zhu family and the Dragon King Palace." Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile.


    "But you want to get closer to Lu Yuan through Zhuqing. After Zhuqing knows everything, she will hate you even more. My mother doesn''t want to see you two turn against each other." Lin Xiyue sighed softly.


    "No, you know Zhuqing¡¯s personality. She listens to you the most. As long as you explain to her, she will be relieved in the end. And I did it for the sake of Zhu¡¯s family. Only Zhuqing One person may not be able to anchor Lu Yuan. With my help, our two sisters will definitely be able to tie the Dragon King Palace and our Zhu family together."


    "This is very good for our Zhu family, don''t you want to see the day when our Nether family grows?"


    "And you have always hoped that Zhuqing and I can help each other? We are sisters. If we become Lu Yuan''s women again, won''t we get closer?"


    "And now that Weiss is dead, I also need to find another to rely on. I am a weak woman who has almost no sense of existence in the Nether family today. Yesterday my father slapped me twice because I was worthless. "


    "I won''t find a chance to prove my worth again. Does this Nether Duke Mansion still have a place for me? Does my mother bear the pain of being so lonely in my life?"


    Looking at Lin Xiyue, Zhu Zhuyun asked rhetorically.


    "This..." Lin Xiyue choked for a while, anyway, Zhu Zhuyun was also her daughter, and she was indeed unbearable to watch Zhu Zhuyun suffer so much all her life.


    Moreover, what Zhu Zhuyun said might not be unreasonable. If she and Zhu Zhuqing had become Lu Yuan''s woman, then tying the Dragon King Palace and the Zhu Family together would be a no-brainer.


    At that time, as long as she does Zhu Zhuqing''s ideological work, it should not be too difficult for the sisters to get along.


    And based on her observation of Lu Yuan these days, she found that she loved her own woman very much. If Zhu Zhuyun really became Lu Yuan''s woman, there is no need to worry about her being bullied, Zhu Zhuyun can also get her own happiness.


    Thinking about it this way, this proposal seems pretty good.


    "Well, my mother thinks I have a good idea. As long as I become Lu Yuan''s woman, not only will I gain new support myself, it will also be of great benefit to our Zhu family."


    "Also, if you want to really get along with Zhuqing thoroughly, there is only one way. Lu Yuan abolished Davis and ruined my dependence. Unless he pays me a new one, I will It''s impossible to let it go."


    "Mother, today I have listened to your words to apologize, so you must help me in this matter, otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will accidentally reveal our conversation to Zhuqing or Lu Yuan, what will happen then, then I can''t control that much."


    Zhu Zhuyun said lightly, with a slight threat in his tone.


    "You!" Listening to Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Lin Xiyue couldn''t help but feel anxious. This rebellious girl dared to threaten her.


    "You are really far behind Zhu Qing." Lin Xiyue said angrily.


    "If it''s far, it''s far worse. I''m really not as simple and obedient as Zhuqing. I''m very selfish, but mother, anyway, I''m your daughter too. You must help me in public or private." Zhu Zhuyun said.


    "Huh!" Lin Xiyue snorted, her chest rising and falling slightly, and it took a while before she recovered.


    "How do you think I can help you? Don''t forget, Lu Yuan has a bad attitude towards you." Lin Xiyue said.


    "It is precisely because he has a bad attitude towards me that I want you to help. In this family, he has a better attitude towards you and called you aunt. When you are okay, you can tell him more about me. Well, try to reverse his impression of me."


    "Of course, I will often go to see Zhuqing, I will be a good sister, and with your help, this two-pronged approach, Lu Yuan will soon have a new and positive understanding of me. ."


    Zhu Zhuyun said.


    "Even if you have a new understanding, do you think you can really take Lu Yuan down? He is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, not an ordinary person."


    Lin Xiyue said.


    "Hey, he is not an ordinary talent. If I still look down on ordinary people, the more difficult it is to conquer, the more interested I will be. And even if he is extraordinary, he is also a man, a man, how can he not steal fishy~ www.novelhall.com~ Look at your daughter¡¯s figure and appearance. If I lean on him, I don¡¯t believe that he can hold it. Even if he can resist it for a while, over time, you still have to be yours. My daughter, I obediently conquered, and some aspects of my technique are much better than Zhuqing."


    "Zhuqing, this girl is too cold, she doesn''t know how to please men at all, so she can still fascinate Lu Yuan. Wouldn''t it be easier if she were replaced by me?"


    Zhu Zhuyun said confidently.


    "Zhuqing is self-cleaning and self-contained. It is the reservedness of a good girl. You are slutty, and you are embarrassed to look down on Zhuqing?


    Lin Xiyue sarcastically said.


    "I''m slutty, mother, you have to rely on your conscience to speak. I have never been touched by any man except Davis. Why am I slutty? I''m just a bit bolder and hot, and women If you don¡¯t be bold, how can you please men?"


    Zhu Zhuyun curled his lips and said rather disapprovingly.

 Chapter 770： Zhu Zhuyuns mind, Lu Yuans punishment

    "Mother, do you think what I said makes sense?" Zhu Zhuyun asked.


    "Clanking heresy!" Lin Xiyue sipped secretly after listening to Zhu Zhuyun''s words.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuyun was not angry, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and said, "No matter what you say, mother, anyway, your daughter''s charm is a fact. You don''t need your mother to worry about you when you attack Lu Yuan afterwards, but at first It¡¯s time to reverse Lu Yuan¡¯s attitude. Mother¡¯s help is needed. Mother, you have to help me say something nice!"


    "Don''t forget what you promised me. If I get crazy, mother, you will definitely have no good fruit."


    Listening to Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s words, Lin Xiyue¡¯s face changed. She sighed slightly and said, ¡°Mother will do these things well. As for the rest, I¡¯ll leave it alone, but I warn you, no matter if it succeeds in the end, you You must get along well with Zhuqing, and you can''t think about her anymore."


    Lin Xiyue said sharply.


    "This is natural. As long as my mother is willing to help me, I won''t be embarrassed with Zhuqing." Zhu Zhuyun smiled.


    "Remember what you said." Lin Xiyue warned Zhu Zhuyun again, and then said: "It''s getting late, let''s separate here."


    "Then mother, go slowly." Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile.


    Lin Xiyue walked away, and the smile on Zhu Zhuyun''s face slowly receded, a look of resentment appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, Davis was abolished by Lu Yuan because of you, aren''t you very happy? Since your man abolished the man who belonged to me, then I will **** your man away now , Hum, I want to see what kind of expression you will have at that time."


    "I will let you taste the pain of being robbed of the man you love."


    "Just because you deserve to be the wife of the Dragon King Palace? Only I am qualified to sit in this position. Since I can''t be the queen of the Star Luo Empire, being the wife of the Dragon King Palace is also a good choice."


    "As for Lu Yuan, no matter how unusual he is, he is just a man. I don''t believe that he can escape the palm of my hand by my means."


    Zhu Zhuyun sneered and couldn''t help but clenched his fists, as if he wanted to hold something tightly in his hand.


    "Really? I don''t know where you are so confident!" Just as Zhu Zhuyun muttered to himself, as if seeing the scene of that day, a faint voice suddenly sounded, making her delicate body suddenly violent. Shocked.


    Her beautiful body was shaking slightly, turning her head to look, only three meters away from her, a white figure suddenly appeared, his left hand was on his back, and a gorgeous blue triangular pyramid-like object was in his right hand. Gently rotating, a soft blue light was radiating from it.


    His face was flat, looking at her direction, with a coldness in his eyes.


    "Lu, Lu Yuan!" Seeing this figure, Zhu Zhuyun''s face instantly turned pale, as if he had lost his blood, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and the back was faintly cold, and the whole person was frightened.


    "Gang, did you hear what you said just now?" Zhu Zhuyun''s voice trembled.


    "Why, now I know I''m afraid, don''t worry, I just came here soon, just to listen to the conversation between you and your mother verbatim."


    "A good pair of mother and daughter, they joined hands to pit Zhuqing together. I thought she loved Zhuqing how Lin Xiyue loved Zhuqing, but now it seems like that."


    "And you, you have enough thoughts. If I hadn''t listened all the way, I really didn''t know you had so many thoughts and played me in the palm of your hand? Zhu Zhuyun, what a great skill!"


    Lu Yuan lifted his right hand, and the Hanhai Qiankun cover rolled around, then shrunk, submerged in his eyebrows. At the same time, his figure teleported directly to Zhu Zhuyun''s body, and his aura rose. , Moving toward Zhu Zhuyun oppression.


    Lu Yuan''s combat power at this time was comparable to that of Super Douluo. What a violent aura, even if only a small amount of coercion was revealed, it was enough for Zhu Zhuyun to drink a pot well.


    Under this coercion, Zhu Zhuyun''s pretty face became flushed, her silver teeth clenched, her expression a bit savage, and her delicate body was shaky. Lu Yuan''s aura was too strong and oppressive, and she suppressed her. Some are out of breath.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sneering, his aura once again increased by three points.


    "Puff!" The momentum suddenly improved, and Zhu Zhuyun suddenly fell to his knees with a puff, a pair of jade hands firmly propped on the ground, preventing his body from falling down.


    However, this pressure was too terrible. Even though she had exhausted all her strength and the green veins on her jade arms were exposed, it was still not of much use. Under this pressure, her body was still pressed down. He was about to crawl on the ground.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly withdrew the coercion from his body, and the terrifying pressure that was like a tide disappeared.


    Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help sitting on the ground, his chest undulating violently, as if a drowning person had just come out of the water.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand, grabbed Zhu Zhuyun by the neck, and lifted her up.


    Zhu Zhuyun hurriedly stood on his feet, and a pair of jade hands couldn''t help but grabbed Lu Yuan''s arms, looking at Lu Yuan with big eyes, with a hint of begging for mercy.


    "Even 30% of my coercion can''t stand it. Where did you come from with such courage, you dare to calculate me and Zhuqing?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "I, cough..." Zhu Zhuyun wanted to open her mouth to speak, but her neck was pinched tightly by Lu Yuan, and she couldn''t speak at all.


    Seeing it~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan raised his brows, his hands relaxed by three points, but his right hand still pinched her neck.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!" Suddenly, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help but cough loudly. After a while, she finally calmed down slowly.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with a cold face in front of him, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes changed slightly, and then he gritted his teeth, his heart shook.


    Anyway, no matter how quibble she is now, it is no longer useful, after all, Lu Yuan has discovered her plan.


    She was saying that no matter how busy it was, it would never be possible to win Lu Yuan''s trust, not to mention that this man followed in private, afraid that she hadn''t believed her from beginning to end.


    Anyway, it''s a stab, it''s better to kill her completely, she doesn''t believe it, Lu Yuan really dare to kill her here, kill her, Lu Yuan and Lin Xiyue will definitely fall out between them, and the marriage will definitely Will be blocked.


    And she had confidence in herself, and Lu Yuan couldn''t bear to kill her at all.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 771： Lu Yuans warning

    Zhu Zhuyun''s thoughts turned slightly, her eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, and a pair of jade hands began to gently stroke Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yuan frowned as he felt the touch from his arm, and shouted sharply.


    "Dianzhu Lu, do you think the beauty of other people''s lives?" Zhu Zhuyun blinked at Lu Yuan, a charming expression in his eyes.


    "Generally, far worse than Zhuqing." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You''re nonsense. People are obviously similar to Zhuqing. We obviously look the same. Zhuqing may be a little more delicate than me, but I am more mature than Zhuqing."


    Zhu Zhuyun said angrily.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint and did not speak.


    "Dianzhu Lu, do you think they have a good figure? Are they more mature and charming than Zhuqing?" Zhu Zhuyun asked softly again.


    "What are you trying to say?" Lu Yuan asked sharply with his eyes rolled.


    "It''s okay, I just want to have a good heart-to-heart talk with Dian Master Lu, Dian Master Lu, can you let me go, I''m out of breath because of your pinch."


    "Anyway, your strength is so strong, I can''t run even if I want to run, or my neck is very comfortable to pinch, you can''t bear to let go, Lord Lu?"


    Zhu Zhuyun said softly.


    "Let''s be more affectionate. I don''t even have the interest to look at you." Lu Yuan said coldly, and removed his right hand.


    "Hehe, I know that Dianzhu Lu is a person who loves and cherishes jade, Dianzhu Lu, look!" Zhu Zhuyun turned slightly towards Lu Yuan, revealing his figure completely.


    "How about it, Palace Master Lu, did I have a good birth?" Zhu Zhuyun asked.


    "What kind of trick do you want to play? If you want to seduce me, then that''s all, I won''t take this one." Lu Yuan said lightly with cold eyes.


    "I don''t believe it, I just want to seduce you, I don''t believe you are not tempted, Lord Lu, how about I be your woman with Zhuqing? Sister flower, very exciting!"


    Zhu Zhuyun approached Lu Yuan, with an ambiguous tone in his tone.


    "Uh!" Suddenly, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help letting out a muffled snort, her neck was pinched tightly by Lu Yuan again.


    "I really thought I had a good temper, that''s why I let you be presumptuous in front of me for a while? Or do you think I really wouldn''t kill you?" Looking at Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan''s eyes were cold.


    "You won''t kill me, you can''t bear to kill me." Zhu Zhuyun held Lu Yuan''s wrist in both hands, looked directly at Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "Heh, where do you come from, you think I would be reluctant to kill you?" Listening to Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little amused. There are several people in this world that he is reluctant to hurt, but Zhu Zhuyun is definitely not any of them. One.


    "Of course I have confidence. My face and figure are also the best in the entire continent. I don''t believe that you are willing to kill such a delicate beauty. Don''t hide it. You can''t deceive me. Don''t look at your indifference. But you are also a **** man in your bones, and I don''t believe that you don''t greedy my body."


    Zhu Zhuyun said confidently.


    "I am indeed a lustful man. There are not many men who are not lustful in this world, but I am sorry, I have a lot of girlfriends, and there are all kinds of people, like you, I really look down on you, and you Do you think I would be interested in someone who Davis did not know how many times he had touched?"


    Lu Yuan curled his lips slightly, with a trace of disdain in his expression.


    "You, do you think I am dirty?" Zhu Zhuyun''s face became difficult to look.


    "Do you think you are very clean?" Lu Yuan asked with a sneer.


    "I have always been clean and self-conscious. I have not been touched by any man except Davis, the fianc¨¦. Why do you say that I am dirty?" Zhu Zhuyun retorted with emotion.


    "I''m not talking about your dirty people, but your heart. You know how Zhuqing treats you. You know that she forgot about your previous behavior and forgave you generously, but you still want to Take revenge on her, your conscience is really eaten by a dog."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a trace of disgust in his expression.


    "What happened when I retaliated against her? I just want to retaliate against her. If it weren''t for her, how could you abolish Davis, and how could I lose the position of the crown prince? You just wanted to vent her anger?"


    "And don''t you also like my beauty? I dare not admit it now, hypocritical man."


    Zhu Zhuyun said disdainfully.


    "I saw your beauty?" Lu Yuan laughed angrily when he heard Zhu Zhuyun''s words. Where did this Zhu Zhuyun tell that he saw her beauty?


    "Why, do you still want to quibble? In the ring that day, you abolished Davis, but let me go. If you hadn''t coveted my beauty, you would have abolished me and Davis together. How can you show mercy to my men?"


    Zhu Zhuyun questioned.


    "Cut, what I thought it was, it turned out that this incident gave you the illusion, do you know why I was merciful to you that time? Not because of how beautiful you look, let me tell you the truth, it is because Before playing, Zhuqing begged me, for her sake, to spare you once."


    "Otherwise, you and Davis would have been scrapped a long time ago. Do you think you can be an exception? Your proud look and figure are nothing in front of me. I have seen more beautiful women than you. You really don''t look into my eyes."


    Listening to Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little amused. It turned out that it was the mercy of the subordinates in the ring at the time, which gave her the illusion that he thought he could see her, which was really interesting.


    "No~www.novelhall.com~ This is impossible. How could Zhu Zhuqing intercede for me? You are obviously coveting my beauty. How could Zhu Zhuqing be so kind, this is impossible."


    After Lu Yuan had finished speaking, Zhu Zhuyun was full of unbelief, shouting excitedly.


    "However, this is the fact. When you wanted to kill her, she took the initiative to persuade me to be merciful to your subordinates, Zhu Zhuyun, if you really still have a little conscience, you should think of her. Without her, You are already a waste."


    "I won''t talk to Zhuqing about today''s matter, just because you are also persecuted by this so-called ancestral law, and for the sake of a poor person, giving you a chance to reform."


    "Zhuqing is lonely and she has never experienced family affection since she was a child. She needs a good mother and a good sister who cares about her and loves her."


    "You are also helpless now, and there is nowhere to stand in this Duke''s mansion. As long as you can let Zhuqing experience the love from your sister and make her smile more on her face, then you will be sheltered by our Dragon King Palace in the future. No longer will you be persecuted by anyone."

 Chapter 772： Bishuiling Meteorite

    Chapter 774


    "However, if you still have a grudge against Zhuqing and plot a bad idea, then your only end will be death, and I won''t let you die very happy."


    Lu Yuan said coldly, pinched Zhu Zhuyun by the neck and lifted her up into the air.


    With both feet off the ground, Zhu Zhuyun immediately grasped Lu Yuan''s arms tightly with both hands, his feet thumped, and the whole person struggled vigorously.


    However, how powerful is Lu Yuan, how can Zhu Zhuyun struggle to open it?


    After a while, Zhu Zhuyun''s face was flushed and his eyes turned pale. This was because he couldn''t breathe, and he was about to suffocate.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan released her right hand, and Zhu Zhuyun''s body slammed to the ground with a bang. She inhaled loudly and coughed violently.


    The talented girl really almost suffocated and died.


    This man is really cruel!


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were filled with horror. At this moment, she believed that this man really didn''t covet her beauty. He would really kill him.


    "Remember this feeling of near death. If you dare to have bad thoughts about Zhuqing, then your experience will be a hundred times more miserable than today."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly and peeked with his right hand. He took an emerald green pill into his hand. He squeezed Zhu Zhuyun''s mouth with one hand, and then forced the pill into it.


    The pill melted in the mouth and penetrated into Zhu Zhuyun''s body at once.


    "What did you eat for me?" Suddenly an inexplicable pill was put in his mouth, and Zhu Zhuyun''s heart suddenly became a little frightened. With this man''s harsh means, he was feeding nothing good.


    "Bishui Ling Yin Pill, one of the world¡¯s infinite poisons, is made from the Bishui Lingyin Grass and the Eroding Bone Lotus with the double poison of ice and fire. When the poison is on, the blood will burst and the blood vessels will burst. At the same time, everything in the body will burst. The bones will turn into yellow water, and the death phase is absolutely miserable."


    "Also don¡¯t think about finding any poison to detoxify for you. This poison is my exclusive secret system, and no one in the world can solve it. If you find someone to detoxify and the method is wrong, it will cause the poison to explode in advance and it will happen. It¡¯s more violent, and you will die more painful then."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuyun only felt cold in his hands and feet, and Lu Yuan actually fed himself such a terrifying poison.


    At the moment, he couldn''t bear the emotions in his heart anymore, all the grievances rushed to his heart madly, shouting hysterically to Lu Yuan.


    "Because I don''t worry about you, I am worried that you will still be dead, thinking about harming Zhuqing, and I can''t stay by Zhuqing''s side all the time, so I can only feed you a clear water spirit pill. Only then can I rest assured."


    "Only in this way will you dare not make any small actions. As long as you have a little bad idea, this poison will kill you instantly."


    "And even if I go out, as long as I come back and find that Zhuqing has suffered even a little bit of harm, I will immediately activate the poison and send you to the west, so you''d better take care of Zhuqing."


    "As long as Zhuqing is okay, you will be fine, so you''d better take good care of her, don''t let her have an accident, and you don''t have to worry about this poison erupting early. As long as I don''t urge it, there will be nothing wrong for ten or a hundred years. ."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Is Zhu Zhuqing so good? You think about her in this way." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuyun''s jealousy towards Zhu Zhuqing once again deepened.


    "At least it''s better than you. If you change to you, if Zhu Qing wants to kill you, you see that Zhu Qing will be annihilated. Will you intercede for her?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Zhu Zhuyun shook his head and said.


    "But Zhuqing did this. She helped you intercede. This is the difference between you and her. She is kind and simple, but you are selfish and greedy for power."


    "For such a simple and kind Zhuqing, I treat her well, for her sake, is there anything wrong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun was slightly silent and did not answer.


    Looking at the silent Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan sighed softly, and said, "Five years, five years for you. As long as you can get along with Zhuqing in these five years, she will enjoy more family affection and warmth. I will help you detoxify your body."


    "And don''t you like power? I can assure you that as long as you treat Zhuqing well and get along well with her, I will give you everything you want in the future."


    "What you said is true?" Zhu Zhuyun asked when his eyes lit up when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "I never tell lies, but the premise is that you are really kind to Zhuqing and let her feel the beauty of family affection." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, it''s so decided, I will do my sister''s duty, isn''t it just take care of my sister, it''s simple, but is the asylum you said is true?"


    Zhu Zhuyun asked.


    "Naturally, tomorrow I will explain this to Zhu Junlin. I think that with my opening, he will not only dare not do anything to you, but will also confess you."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "That''s true, just my father''s courage, if you speak, he wouldn''t dare to say a word of nonsense." Zhu Zhuyun said with a light smile.


    "It''s good to know, then this matter is settled." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, that''s it!" Zhu Zhuyun nodded and said.


    Immediately, her eyes rolled, her eyes slightly deflected, and she looked at Lu Yuan''s body, with a strange smile on her mouth.


    "What are you looking at me so weirdly?" Lu Yuan frowned at Zhu Zhuyun''s weird gaze and asked quietly.


    "Hehe, I found that you are really handsome. No wonder you can fascinate Zhuqing. Even when I read Fangxin, I feel a little hard to hold on to myself. If you don¡¯t have my opinion just now, you can think about it. I can Are you with Zhuqing?"


    Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile.


    "Are you still wicked?" Lu Yuan''s face was a bit ugly.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, okay, don''t be responsible for it, my figure is really good, do you want to try it with me?"


    "Fuck!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and spit out a faint word.


    "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t you be shy, or are you worried that Zhuqing knows? Don''t worry, if you don''t tell me, Zhuqing won''t know about it." Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile.


    She suddenly found that it was fun to tease Lu Yuan like this, and that Lu Yuan had just treated her like that, she had to find the place back.


    However, how could Lu Yuan be able to deal with it so easily?


    Listening to Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Lu Yuan directly raised his right hand, pinched a handprint out of thin air, and said, "My handprint is used to stimulate poison. As long as I use my spirit power, the poison in your body will explode, so , Are you going away now?"


    "Get off, I''ll get off right away!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun''s expression changed, and she ran away, disappearing in an instant. She was very afraid of the poison Lu Yuan fed her.


    As soon as she heard that Lu Yuan was about to stimulate poison, some strange thoughts in her heart disappeared without a trace, and she dared not stab in front of Lu Yuan.


    Three chapters in the afternoon, six more today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Zhu Zhuqings suspicion and Dai Tianfengs anger

    Seeing Zhu Zhuyun''s scared figure running away quickly, Lu Yuan spread his handprints away, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You dare to play tricks with me, really think I can''t cure you?"


    As far as Zhu Zhuyun was concerned, he could see through it at a glance, and he wanted to find a place in his hands. How could it be that simple.


    Not to mention that he was still holding the big killer Bishui Ling Meteor Pill in his hand.


    "Now that the Bishui Lingyun Pill is here, Zhu Zhuyun is completely controlled, and today''s transaction should be able to comfort her accordingly."


    "This woman is too jealous and power-conscious. Blindly using poison and threats can make her submit for a while, but over time, her personality will inevitably give birth to alienation. It is more secure to match power temptation. After unifying the mainland, it''s just a small matter."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that this woman is Zhuqing''s sister, and the encounter is indeed a bit pitiful. Otherwise, it would be the most straightforward to kill such a person early, and I don''t need to think about so many things, but also deliberately use methods. Control it."


    "Zhuqing, Zhuqing, for you, I really waste a lot of my thoughts."


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    .......


    In Zhu Zhuqing''s room, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.


    Seeing Lu Yuan appeared, Ma Xiaotao, who had been waiting, nodded to Lu Yuan, and then hid in the dark again.


    "I''m back? What news can I find? My sister, what does she want to do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly, staring at Lu Yuan.


    "Well, I''m asking something, your sister wants to plot against me." Lu Yuan sat down on the chair and said lightly when he reached a cup of tea.


    "A plot against you? What do you mean, do you want revenge?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help frowning upon hearing this.


    "That''s not the case. The unruly plot I was talking about was from that aspect." Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and some of Zhu Zhuyun''s plans were revealed, and she concealed her desire to retaliate against Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing would doubt it if he didn''t say anything, but it was for Zhu Zhuqing''s sake to conceal it. If Zhu Zhuyun wanted to avenge her, the relationship between their sisters would be completely broken.


    Lu Yuanke also intends to let her experience the care of her sister.


    "So you said that because my sister lost Davis, she wanted to catch up with you and seek new support and shelter?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a cold tone after hearing this, with twinkling eyes.


    "Well, that''s it." Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "What a Zhu Zhuyun, I forgive her without fault, she even hit my man''s idea." Hearing Lu Yuan''s affirmation, Zhu Zhuqing''s face suddenly became cold, and there was a stern look in his eyes.


    "You didn''t agree to her?" Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have thought of something, looking at Lu Yuan with cold eyes.


    "Hey, Kitty, what do you think? How could I agree to such a request? Of course I strictly refused." Lu Yuan said righteously.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "Of course it is true." Lu Yuan said.


    "I don''t believe it. With such a good figure and looks like my sister, you will not be tempted by such a **** woman? And you really don''t have any bad thoughts in your heart? For example, I am with my sister?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were full of cold light, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but get goose bumps on his arm.


    "Of course not, you don''t know how high my vision is? You think your sister can see me? And how many girlfriends I have now, you also know, come one more, then you can''t just explode?"


    Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "That''s true. My sister has been touched by Davis so many times. You should be uninterested." Zhu Zhuqing was a little convinced after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Then how did you deal with your sister in the end?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It was the best to kill, but considering you, I gave up this idea. I promised her that from now on, the Dragon King Palace will be responsible for sheltering her, and in exchange, she will live in harmony with you from now on. Do your best to be a sister''s obligations and responsibilities."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No? It''s that simple?" Zhu Zhuqing asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    "It''s as simple as that. With your sister''s status now, how much she can extravagantly expect. If we can protect her, she should be content."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true!" Zhu Zhuqing murmured softly, remembering that Zhu Junlin slapped Zhu Zhuyun twice, plus Lu Yuan''s explanation, she believed it for eight to nine points.


    Moving slightly, Zhu Zhuqing walked to the door and closed the door, and then closed the curtain on the window, and he hugged Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, Zhuqing, why do you want to close the doors and windows so tightly during the day?" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s movements, Lu Yuan''s heart raised a strange guess.


    "Why don''t you want to do it, I want to feed you full, so that your mind is purer, so that you don''t want to think randomly and raise some thoughts that you shouldn''t have."


    As he said, Zhu Zhuqing stood on tiptoe and moved her lips forward, blocking Lu Yuan''s lips.


    ...


    "Asshole, asshole, Zhu Junlin, you are so bold!" In the imperial study room, Dai Tianfeng patted the letter in his hand on the book case, his majestic face was full of anger, and the tiger''s eyes were angry. .


    "Why is your Majesty so angry? Could it be that Grand Duke Nether has done something excessive?" Seeing Dai Tianfeng''s angry anger, a middle-aged man on the side asked with some confusion.


    This middle-aged man was the Marshal of the Three Armies of the Star Luo Empire~www.novelhall.com~Lin Yuanzheng. He was summoned by Dai Tianfeng to discuss the matter today, but he did not expect to see this scene.


    "Excessive thing? It''s indeed an excessive thing. This Zhu Junlin dared to unilaterally tear up the marriage contract between Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, and he said that he had met with the lord of the Dragon King Palace at first sight, and wanted to make Zhu Zhuqing betrothed to the Palace of the Dragon King Palace. Lord Lu Yuan."


    "You also know that Lu Yuan, it was the man who destroyed Wes and killed Mubai. Zhu Junlin actually tore up the marriage contract and got married with him. This is completely without regard to our Xingluo royal family. The provocation of the Luo royal family."


    Dai Tianfeng gritted his teeth and said with a savage expression, and it was clear that his heart was indeed extremely angry.


    The Xingluo imperial family is not the Tiandou imperial family. As the Xingluo emperor, Dai Tianfeng has always said that he is indifferent, and no one dares to stroke his tiger''s whiskers. Now Zhu Junlin has unilaterally retired. This is a blatant challenge to the imperial majesty, Dai Tianfeng How can you not be angry?


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Yuanzheng asked in surprise when he heard Dai Tianfeng''s words.


    He was really surprised, because of Zhu Junlin''s character, he is also the kind of person who dares to quit marriage?

 Chapter 774： Dai Tianfeng adjusts soldiers

    Having been an official in the same dynasty for so many years, what kind of stuff Zhu Junlin was, he knew very well about the expedition.


    Zhu Junlin''s strength is not bad, the 85th level Soul Douluo, although not as good as his 88th level, he is still a master.


    However, Zhu Junlin is cold but indecisive, cruel but weak. To put it simply, he is tough on the outside and cowardly on the inside.


    Such a person, he dare to withdraw from the royal family of Xing Luo?


    "This is still false. The letter is clearly written, such as Zhu Junlin. If he really just wants to retreat, it would be fine. After all, Mubai has been killed by the Spirit Hall. If it is due to other considerations As long as he discusses it with me, it is not that I cannot agree to him."


    "But what does it mean that he unilaterally regrets his marriage? And he dared to marry the Dragon King Palace, which abolished the two heirs of the Star Luo Royal Family. Did he eat the courage of the bear heart and leopard? I really think that my butcher knife is not good?"


    Dai Tianfeng patted the letter on the desktop and motioned Lin Yuanzheng to open it.


    Lin Yuanzheng is also welcome. He is a close minister and has always been trusted by Dai Tianfeng, so reading a letter is nothing.


    After reading the letter carefully, Lin Yuanzheng''s expression was a little heavy. The letter really said so, and it was not very euphemistic. The meaning of retiring was clearly revealed, and the letter also expressed concern about Dragon King Palace and Lu Yuan. With much appreciation, it is no wonder that Dai Tianfeng would be so angry when he saw it.


    I really don''t know what Zhu Junlin thought at the beginning, but he dared to write like this.


    Naturally, Lin Yuanzheng didn¡¯t know that this was not what Zhu Junlin wanted to write, but after he finished writing it, he had to leave it to Long Xiaoyao under Lu Yuan¡¯s hands for inspection. The words that weren¡¯t written would be fierce, and the Dragon King Palace and Lu Yuan would not be checked. It''s better to boast, this letter can''t be delivered at all.


    No way, who made Long Xiaoyao''s fists too big?


    Under Long Xiaoyao''s oppression, Zhu Junlin had to subdue.


    "Well, I''m not wrong, this Zhu Junlin is really bold, and that Lu Yuan, who abolished my two heirs, really thinks that he is the lord of the Dragon King Palace so he can be unscrupulous?"


    "If he stays in the Heaven Dou Empire, I have no choice but to take him, but now that he has run into our Star Luo Empire, don''t blame me for being polite. I just take this opportunity to avenge Weiss and Mubai. He stayed here completely."


    "There is also Zhu Junlin. This time even I have asked for his order. I dare to violate my majesty and kill without mercy."


    Dai Tianfeng said lightly, with a bitter killing intent in his tone.


    "Your Majesty, wait, the Weichen has something to say." Hearing Dai Tianfeng''s words, Lin Yuanzheng''s expression changed and he said quickly.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Dai Tianfeng''s attitude towards Lin Yuanzheng is still very good. After all, this is his right-hand man, right-hand man.


    "Your Majesty, Weichen thinks that your handling may not be appropriate." Lin Yuanzheng said.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Listening to Lin Yuanzheng''s words, Dai Tianfeng couldn''t help frowning, his expression a little unhappy, but after all, Lin Yuanzheng was his confidant, he didn''t get angry right away, but asked instead. : "Something is wrong, you say."


    Lin Yuanzheng responded, and then spoke softly, "Your Majesty, the Weichen thinks that the things in this letter are actually somewhat questionable. You must know Zhu Junlin''s character as well. He has no guts to do such things. Not to mention the tone in the letter seems so blunt."


    "You mean?"


    "Weichen meant that Zhu Junlin might have been intimidated by others and had to agree to divorce. After all, there are several titled Douluos behind the Dragon King Palace. Such strength is enough to crush the Nether family. In order to save his life, the Nether family It''s normal to be soft."


    "Furthermore, the Nether family is too closely connected with the Xingluo royal family. Even your majesty, your queen is a member of the Nether family. Zhu Junlin is the patriarch of the contemporary Nether family. If you kill him, it will definitely affect the Nether family and Xingluo. The relationship between the royal family, the position of the Xingluo royal family can be so stable today, and it is inseparable from the Netherworld White Tiger."


    "And if you want the Netherworld White Tiger in every generation to frighten Xiaoxiao and stabilize the royal family status, the Netherworld family is indispensable, Your Majesty."


    Lin Yuanzheng said earnestly.


    "That''s what you said. Just now I was confused and Zhu Junlin couldn''t kill." After hearing Lin Yuanzheng''s words, Dai Tianfeng calmed down slowly. After all, he is still a country''s emperor and an accomplished monarch. I can still do it with my own emotions.


    "What do you think about the expedition? Zhu Junlin may not be able to kill, but the Nether Family is going to be punished, and Lu Yuan and those in the Dragon King Palace, if I don¡¯t destroy him, my Xingluo royal family will become a laughingstock sooner or later. , I can''t afford to lose that person."


    Dai Tianfeng said.


    "The Dragon King Palace is naturally to be dealt with. Lu Yuan directly or indirectly caused our Star Luo Empire to lose two heirs. How can we not repay this enmity? We must stay in our Star Luo territory."


    Lin Yuanzheng said with a serious face.


    "The words of the expedition won my heart. There are at least two or three Title Douluo guarding Lu Yuan. They come and go like the wind. If you want to keep them, ordinary troops can''t do it, so I''m still planning to use the White Tiger Legion. , Mobilize five thousand elite soul masters, and then match with an army of three hundred thousand."


    "Through the two-pronged approach, I don''t believe that Lu Yuan can''t be taken down, even if there is a Titled Douluo for protection? Ants often kill elephants. Although Titled Douluo is powerful, after all, they are humans. One day, in order to catch them, even if all the 300,000 troops were ruined, it was worth it."


    Dai Tianfeng said with a cruel expression.


    "Since Your Majesty has decided, the Weichen will be responsible for this action. The Weichen promises to bring back Lu Yuan''s head to you."


    Lin Yuanzheng said loudly, his tone full of confidence.


    "Okay, with you, a military god, don''t worry about it~www.novelhall.com~ Listening to Lin Yuanzheng, Dai Tianfeng laughed.


    Lin Yuanzheng is good at military formations. These soul master legions and armies can exert even greater strength in his hands, and he hopes to win Lu Yuan and others.


    "Expedition, then you go back and gather the army now. I will also gather the White Tiger Legion. At the same time, I will also transfer a few high-level spirit masters with you, so that you can capture Lu Yuan and others in one fell swoop. "


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the Weichen will go back and prepare first!" Lin Yuanzheng said.


    "Go, oh, by the way, when you arrested Lu Yuan and others, remember to bring Zhu Junlin back to me, even if I can''t kill him, I have to punish him well and get what I think Sickness."


    Dai Tianfeng said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Lin Yuanzheng responded, then bowed, turned and left the Imperial Study Room.


    "Lu Yuan!" Watching Lin Yuanzheng disappear, Dai Tianfeng whispered softly, his tone full of chill.

 Chapter 775： Start of marriage

    On the other side, Dai Tianfeng was dispatching troops to capture Lu Yuan, but on the side of Senyue City, it was very lively!


    The three-day time limit has come, so today is the day when Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing officially get married.


    Thanks to the identity of the lord of Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace and the invitation of Zhu Junlin and Lin Xiyue, today''s Netherworld Duke''s Mansion is full of guests and friends.


    Just as Lin Xiyue said, even if Dai Tianfeng is looking for trouble, he will be trouble with Lu Yuan, and will not trouble with these guests.


    So with the invitation of two people, and some relationship with the Dragon King Palace, these people will naturally not come.


    The grievances between the Xingluo imperial family and the Dragon King Palace are their family''s business, and what is it about their guests?


    And even if the Xingluo imperial family had to settle the account at the end, it really might not be able to take the other party, really thinking that their title Douluo was a decoration?


    Because of this, these people are actually not worried in their hearts, and they are very happy to participate in this wedding banquet.


    In the main hall of the Duke''s mansion, Zhu Junlin and Lin Xiyue sat in front of the hall, and Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing stood in front of them.


    Since he was still married, he was a little bit happy. Today, Lu Yuan didn''t wear a white robe, but a red one. Zhu Zhuqing was naturally average.


    The two were dressed in red, standing together, handsome men and beautiful women, really good match.


    Today is just married, or in other words, married, so it is not as cumbersome as formal marriage.


    In addition, Lu Yuan didn''t like the red tape. The marriage between the two had actually omitted a lot of unnecessary things.


    "Dianzhu Lu, I will officially hand over Zhu Qing to you today, I hope you can treat her well in the future!" Zhu Junlin said with a straight face looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Obuchi, I will hand over my baby girl to you today. I hope you can love her well, protect her, and don''t let her suffer any harm."


    Lin Xiyue''s soft voice sounded, with deep concern for Zhu Zhuqing in her tone.


    "I will, I will try my best to take care of her, love her, and will not let her be wronged." Lu Yuan said in a voice.


    "Okay." Lin Xiyue replied softly, stood up, raised Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand and placed it on Lu Yuan''s hand, and said, "From today, Zhuqing, you are the fianc¨¦e of Dianzhu Lu. Now, in the future, you must serve him well and do your best to be a wife. Mother wishes you love, love, and old age."


    "Thank you mother!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were red, but her pretty face was full of smiles. This was the scene she wanted to see.


    Today, she and Lu Yuan finally settled their marriage in a fair manner, and they also received their mother''s blessing. Zhu Zhuqing really felt that this life would have no regrets.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyuan!" In front of everyone, Zhu Zhuqing, who had always been shy, fell directly into Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    When she was with Lu Yuan, there was actually very little desire. As long as Lu Yuan didn''t abandon her, it was enough.


    But Lu Yuan treated her extremely well. He thought of her for the first time when he had any good things, and took her with him wherever he could. Now it is for her not to be afraid of hardships and to enter the Star Luo Empire alone. In order for her to receive her mother''s blessing, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was really touched, full of happiness.


    "Thank you, isn''t this what I should do? And you are all mine, do we still need to say thank you?" Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s face and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but smile, and his smile was very sweet.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s happy smile, a faint sigh was heard from the corner of the main hall. The owner of this sigh was Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Zhu Zhuyun.


    Her eyes were full of complex colors.


    Zhu Zhuqing is kind-hearted and does not fight or grab, but she has everything that ordinary people want, love, status, and power. She has everything.


    And her? He was exhausted and greedy for power. For this reason, he did not hesitate to assassinate his own sister many times, but in the end he had nothing.


    Is he really that much worse than Zhu Zhuqing?


    No, I just didn''t meet such a good man!


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who gently embraced Zhu Zhuqing, handsome and full of grace, and with a doting expression on his face, and thinking of the abandoned Davis, who was already like a muddy beach, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes couldn''t help but feel thick. Deep envy.


    "Zhuqing, your life is really good!"


    .......


    "Xiaoyuan, I finally became your fianc¨¦e, it''s official!" In Zhu Zhuqing''s boudoir, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan, his small face was full of smiles, and even his big eyes were bent into crescents. There is no such thing as the coldness of the past.


    In the past, although Lu Yuan said that she was his fianc¨¦e when revealing her identity to the outside world, it was not official because Zhu Junlin and Lin Xiyue nodded.


    After the marriage ceremony was held today, the two officially handed Zhu Zhuqing over to Lu Yuan. Now Zhu Zhuqing is truly Lu Yuan''s fianc¨¦e.


    From now on, she can slap her chest confidently and tell others that she is Lu Yuan''s fianc¨¦e.


    "Yes, from now on, I can declare to the world with an open mind that you Zhu Zhuqing is my woman." Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s white chin and said with a light smile.


    "Are you happy today?" Lu Yuan asked softly after that.


    "Very happy, today is the happiest day since I grew up." Zhu Zhuqing said without hesitation.


    "I am also very happy, because after so long, my little cat finally belongs to me completely, whether in name or in private." Lu Yuan said.


    "I really thought you didn''t mind at all, smelly man." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan slightly. On the surface, this guy didn''t say anything. In fact, he was talking about himself and Dai Mubai before. The marriage contract is still a bit concerned.


    But it¡¯s also right. Even if you have a marriage contract between your own woman and another man, you will inevitably care about it in your heart. It¡¯s just human nature.


    "I am also a layman~www.novelhall.com~ I am not a saint."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, no matter how you explain it, you can''t change the fact that you are a smelly man." Zhu Zhuqing grunted and said.


    "Yes, I''m a stinky man, but today I am a stinky man who wants to smell and see how fragrant you are, a beautiful woman."


    As Lu Yuan said, he hugged Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t panic either, but looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Zhu Zhuqing''s soft voice sounded.


    "What''s wrong with Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan looked at her tenderly.


    "Give me a baby." Zhu Zhuqing said with a blushing face.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan could not help but stand blankly on the spot after having a meal.

 Chapter 776： Negative Yinheng’s news, soldiers crushed the territory

    Chapter 778


    "Xiaoyuan, do you think this trick is right?" In the open space outside Zhu Zhuqing''s room, Zhu Zhuqing held a long spear in his hand, using it one by one.


    "There is a problem. Raise your right arm a little bit, and lower the tip of the gun a little bit. The footsteps should be steady and strong, so that a single shot will be more lethal."


    Lu Yuan said while adjusting Zhu Zhuqing''s posture.


    "Xiaoyuan, I feel that you are very difficult to practice this vast sea shot. I have learned this for a long time before I learned the second style." Zhu Zhuqing held the spear and said softly.


    "Is it difficult to practice? This thing was practiced when I was four or five years old. I didn''t find it difficult back then. You are so old now, isn''t it even worse than when I was four or five years old?"


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "How can I compare with you, Obuchi, do I have no talent for learning this long weapon?" Zhu Zhuqing said discouragedly.


    "No talent, I think you haven''t put your mind into it completely. You have been practicing guns for three hours, and you have been absent-minded for at least two hours. Don''t always stare at me. Have you not seen enough last night?"


    "You wouldn''t be like this before."


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Can that be the same? You were just a boyfriend before. Now you are my fiance. I don''t have to look at it." Zhu Zhuqing said naturally.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little funny, the reason was really invincible.


    "Zhuqing, I found that since the marriage ceremony, you have become more courageous and less shy. You used to watch me in secret every time you look at me, and you are afraid of being discovered by others. Now you are better off. The affection is simply undisguised."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "What to hide, I think my own fiance has something to hide." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "That''s right, after all, the status is different now." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Obuchi, I don''t want to practice anymore, my arms are a little sore." Zhu Zhuqing said delicately.


    Yesterday, I made a kiss with Lu Yuan. In the past two days, Zhu Zhuqing wanted to be with Lu Yuangai. While enjoying the sweet time, Lu Yuan taught her how to practice guns. Where did she go?


    She has worked hard enough, and cultivated hard enough, but at this time, she really didn''t have the mood to cultivate.


    "It''s fine, I don''t think you have any thoughts. If you don''t practice, you won''t practice. Later, I will use my mental strength to pass the Hanhai shot to you, and it will be imprinted in your memory. You can learn faster."


    Sighing, Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    There is no way, since it is too slow to practice like this, you can only start and hang up. Anyway, Zhu Zhuqing only needs to practice the marksmanship, and after that, she will pass on her Poseidon''s magical skills.


    He didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to comprehend the meaning of spears. It was not realistic at all. It would be good to be able to practice spears well.


    "I know you''re the best." Zhu Zhuqing was overjoyed when she heard Lu Yuan''s permission to stop practicing. He put the spear aside, and rushed directly into Lu Yuan''s arms. Recently, she was very clingy.


    If she used to be a cold cat, then in the past two days, she has been a well-behaved and clingy cat.


    "You are extraordinarily cute these past two days." Lu Yuan said with a smile while hugging Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Do you like it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Of course I like it. In the past, you rarely acted like a baby with me. In the past two days, I saw you acting like a baby and saw a different Zhu Zhuqing." Lu Yuan said softly after touching Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair.


    "You like it." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    Suddenly, her expression changed, she touched her belly, and asked, "Obuchi, when will we have children?"


    "Do you want to be a mother that way?" Lu Yuan was a little helpless after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words. He was another person who wanted to be a mother.


    The last one is Qian Renxue.


    "Of course I do. The child is the best testimony of our love." As he said, a soft light appeared in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    "But you''re only fourteen, it''s too early." Lu Yuan said.


    "Not early, my mother had already given birth to my sister when she was fourteen." Shaking his head, Zhu Zhuqing retorted.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was speechless. It had become the norm for Douluo Dalu to marry and have children at the age of thirteen or four, but he always felt a little weird.


    "It depends on fate to ask children to do things like this. I can''t be anxious." Lu Yuan said.


    If his bloodline does not evolve in one day, there will be no offspring in one day. Of course, he can''t tell Zhu Zhuqing clearly, so as not to undermine her enthusiasm.


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing nodded obediently after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    Just as the two were hugging, you and me, the red light was shining, and Ma Xiaotao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    When someone came, Zhu Zhuqing could only get out of Lu Yuan''s arms, but the jade hand was still holding Lu Yuan''s arm.


    "Sister Xiaotao, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked looking at Ma Xiaotao.


    "There is news from Sect Master Negative Heng Negative, Xingluo imperial family has a change." Ma Xiaotao said, took out a letter and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    Opening the envelope, pulling out the letter, Lu Yuan read it carefully.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the side, couldn''t help but cocked his head, watching carefully.


    "It seems that what should have come is here after all." Lu Yuan put away the letter, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaoyuan, Sect Master Ng''s letter said that the number of troops deployed by the Xingluo imperial family amounted to 300,000. This force cannot be underestimated." Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face became a little serious.


    "Three hundred thousand army is nothing~www.novelhall.com~ The five thousand soul master legions, the White Tiger Legion, are the ones that really want to pay attention to. This is the most elite soul master legion in the Star Luo Empire. Thousands of people, now in order to deal with me, they have sent five thousand. They really look at me."


    "A legion composed of five thousand soul masters is completely different from that of five thousand soul masters. The people in the legion know how to cooperate with each other and use battle formations. This five thousand well-trained legion of soul masters is enough to defeat several times. For their soul master, this is the terrifying aspect of the legion."


    "Moreover, this time the commander of the Legion is still Commander Lin Yuanzheng, General Marshal of the Xingluo Army. In his hands, this Soul Master Legion will definitely be able to exert even greater strength.


    "Once it is restrained by the White Tiger Legion, the remaining army will be besieged again. Except for Long Lao, even Xuan Lao and even Xiao Tao will find it difficult to get rid of, and will be exhausted of their soul power, and finally be captured with their hands. The 300,000 army is the cannon fodder used to consume little Tao and their soul power."


    "Dai Tianfeng is afraid that even if he finishes the 300,000 army, he will take us down. He is indeed a ruthless person."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： There is something called a fixed-mounted soul cannon

    Chapter 779


    "Xiaoyuan, what should we do then?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help feeling a little flustered when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. The five thousand elite White Tiger Soul Master Legion, 300,000 army, this force is simply a bit scary.


    Especially when Lu Yuan said that even Xuanzi and Ma Xiaotao were restrained by the White Tiger Legion, and it would be difficult to break out in the siege of the army, Zhu Zhuqing''s worries deepened.


    "What to do? Of course it was a fight." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "How do so many people fight? And don''t you say that once you are restrained by the White Tiger Legion, it will be difficult for everyone except Long Lao to escape?"


    Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Of course I have already considered this, otherwise I wouldn''t be so careless to accompany you to Xing Luo, do you think I have done things that I am not sure about?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said.


    "Then how do you plan to fight, there are too many people, so many ants kill elephants!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "No matter how many ants there are, it will be ants. Dai Tianfeng has indeed made enough preparations. With the 5,000 elite White Tiger Legion and 300,000 troops, even if there are three or four Title Douluo who will take action together, he will be afraid of it. He was only defeated and captured, but there were two things he didn''t expect." Lu Yuan said.


    "Which two things?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some confusion.


    "The first one is Elder Long. The horror of Limit Douluo can no longer be checked and balanced by the number of people. Let alone the 5,000 soul master legion, even if it is 10,000, as long as he is given enough time, he can be wiped out. If you drop, Xtreme Douluo has been able to initially control the power of heaven and earth."


    "Although their spirit power is not endless, it is not something that can be exhausted by the corps of spirit masters in a mere handful of attacks. They are hard to resist for ordinary spirit masters. Facing such a powerful person, how many low-level spirit masters will come? It''s all looking for death."


    "It''s not impossible to drain their soul power, but that requires a powerful person of the same level to take action, so we don''t have to think about it so much. As long as the old dragon goes around a few times, the White Tiger Legion will be gone."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hi, is Xtreme Douluo so scary?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Limit Douluo is called Limit? This is already the highest realm that humans can reach. One step forward is the god. The Star Luo Empire should be a powerhouse who has never touched the limit level. No Knowing the horror of Limit Douluo, otherwise, Dai Tianfeng would not come to provoke me at all. Limit Douluo and ordinary titled Douluo are completely incomparable."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Then the second thing you said?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Do you remember what identity I have besides being the lord of the Dragon King Palace and the saint son of the Spirit Hall?"


    "What''s the identity?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little confused. Besides these two, does Lu Yuan have any identity?


    "Stupid, I''m still a soul mentor. I can build a soul mentor. This is the second thing Dai Tianfeng didn''t expect."


    "For this matter, when I came to the Star Luo Empire, I prepared a lot of Soul Guidance Devices, and among them there is a Soul Guidance Device that is quite powerful, called the Fixed Mount Soul Guidance Cannon. I don¡¯t bring many. There are only twenty-six doors, and the grade is not high, sixteen six-level doors, ten seven-level doors, and only three hundred soul-guided shells."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hiss!" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t respond to Lu Yuan''s words, but Ma Xiaotao on the side couldn''t help taking a breath.


    With so many fixed-installed Soul Guidance Cannons, in addition to the production of the Lord Brother, I am afraid that he has transferred a lot from the Dragon King Palace.


    "Brother Lord, your trick is cruel enough, these people in the White Tiger Legion, I''m afraid that none of them can go back." Ma Xiaotao said in a little amazed.


    "Oh, that''s natural, and I haven''t finished it yet. I''m just a seventh-level soul master, but our elder Jing Hongchen is a veritable ninth-level soul master. I heard that he likes to carry the ninth level with him. Soul Guidance Cannon." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Well, now we can mourn for the people of the White Tiger Legion." Ma Xiaotao sighed, but his face was full of smiles.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was still a little dazzling, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, rubbed her head, and said: "In a short while, I will stage a soul guide feast for you to see, let you see and see. How terrifying the use of Soul Guidance Device in war will be."


    ......


    "My son-in-law, I heard that Emperor Xingluo is taking Lin Yuanzheng as his commander. He has dispatched 5,000 elite spirit masters from the White Tiger Legion and 300,000 troops to attack. It seems that Moriyue City of mine is about to be besieged soon. The water can''t drain, what''s the best way to retreat from the enemy in your heart?"


    In the main hall of the Zhu family, Zhu Jun looked at Lu Yuan with a look of panic. It was obvious that he also got some news from his own channel. After all, he was the Nether Grand Duke, one of the three major families of Xing Luo, and always had his own intelligence network. of.


    "What do you call me? Xian son-in-law?" Hearing Zhu Junlin''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "It''s the old man''s failure to say something, I wonder if Palace Master Lu has a plan in his heart?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s dislike, Zhu Junlin quickly changed his name.


    "Naturally, I have planned for this. I will not let Lin Yuanzheng and the White Tiger Legion have one who can go back alive. You don''t need to worry about specific things. You can just wait at home obediently. Don''t worry. Moritsuki was slightly damaged."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, it is good that Dianzhu Lu has a plan in his heart, and the old man is waiting to hear the good news of Dianzhu Lu''s triumph." Zhu Junlin said quickly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    Don¡¯t have to worry about it~www.novelhall.com~ He is really afraid that Lu Yuan will mobilize the people of his Nether family to the battlefield. You must know that there are not many soul masters in their family. If a group is lost, he has to Distressed to death, Lu Yuan''s words now are exactly what he wants.


    And seeing that Lu Yuan was so confident, he couldn''t help but feel fortunate. It seemed that his choice was not wrong after all. This Lu Yuan''s method is really endless, and he is confident that the White Tiger Legion and Lin Yuanzheng It is a bit curious to stay as much as possible, that is, not knowing what his hole cards are.


    After looking at Zhu Junlin for a while, Lu Yuan said: "I remember today''s name. I will keep it for you. But now you don''t have the qualifications to call it that way. When will you really do it as a father? You are qualified to call me a virtuous son-in-law."


    "I also know what little calculations you have in your heart, or the same sentence. As long as you people can treat Zhuqing sincerely, I won''t be stingy and give you a little benefit. Also, this so-called ancestral law of your Zhu family It should be eliminated, and no more will be allowed from now on."


    Two chapters in the afternoon, five chapters today, save some drafts, and I will update you with ten chapters tomorrow!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Lu Yuans tactical arrangements

    Chapter 780-Lu Yuan''s Tactical Arrangements


    "This is not to discuss with you, but to inform you that since the Zhuqing generation, the rule of sisters killing each other must be abolished."


    "Of course, you don''t have to abolish it, but then I will send Elder Long and Elder Xuan to reason with you." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Dianzhu Lu, it''s not that we don''t want to abolish it. It''s just that our Nether family has been married to the Xingluo imperial family for generations. If the Xingluo imperial family does not nod in this matter, we can''t help it." Zhu Junlin said helplessly.


    "The Xingluo royal family is a fart, you can just listen to me, this time I will teach the Xingluo royal family to be a good person, and I promise that they will not dare to stab them again, and they will not dare to trouble you anymore."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Should this be true? If Palace Master Lu can let the Xingluo imperial family not pursue it, then our Nether Family is willing to abolish this rule." Zhu Junlin said.


    "Naturally take it seriously. Just leave this to me. I won''t say more. I have to go first. I will solve the mob before I talk."


    As Lu Yuan said, he took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked outside. Long Xiaoyao and others followed Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, wait!" Just when Lu Yuan and the others were about to go out, a female voice rang behind him. Lu Yuan turned his head and saw that it was Zhu Zhuyun.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I want to go with you. I want to see how you deal with the White Tiger Legion and the 300,000 army. Besides, didn''t you say you want me to take care of Zhuqing? This time you fight, I can just take care of you. Zhuqing."


    Zhu Zhuyun said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan hesitated for a moment, and said, "Then you can follow."


    No matter what Zhu Zhuyun thinks, it is a good thing to take care of Zhu Zhuqing by herself, and he also believes that the current Zhu Zhuyun dare not move any bad thoughts.


    It was Zhu Zhuqing who saw this scene and saw Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes with a trace of scrutiny. She hadn''t forgotten what Lu Yuan said that day.


    "It seems that Xiaoyuan needs to be watched a little closer." Zhu Zhuqing thought secretly.


    After exiting the gate of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, Lu Yuan directly released his martial arts. The six black, black, black, red and red spirit rings gleamed brightly under him, making Zhu Zhuyun who he saw for the first time sluggish and his mouth opened. It''s big, with a look of horror.


    She thought she was dazzled and rubbed her eyes abruptly. As a result, the scene in front of her remained unchanged, and the four blacks and two reds still touched her sensitive nerves.


    "Is this still a human?" Zhu Zhuyun exclaimed in a daze.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to what Zhu Zhuyun was thinking. He gently hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, and the dragon''s wings flicked behind his back, a loud dragon chant sounded, and he flew directly into the sky.


    Behind him, Ma Xiaotao grabbed Zhu Zhuyun, his fiery red wings vibrated behind him, and followed him.


    Long Xiaoyao, Xuanzi, and Jing Hongchen also took off one after another and followed.


    After flying for about half an hour, Lu Yuan and the others landed on an empty plain more than fifty miles away from Senyue City.


    But here, the people of Qinzong have been stationed. They chose a very good place. It was a tall mountain overlooking the entire plain.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and others land, Negative Yinheng hurriedly greeted him.


    "See the Lord, see you under the mian." Negative Yinheng bowed to everyone.


    "You don''t have to be polite, Sect Master Ng, what I explained, how did Sect Master Ng prepare?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It has been prepared in accordance with the instructions of the hall master. On this mountain top, we have built dozens of fixed places, which can be used to place fixed-mounted soul cannons. In the plain area, we also buried the hall master in advance. The prepared remote control blasting soul guide has formed a total of five remote control blasting soul guide belts."


    "It happens to be a square distribution, three horizontally and two vertical!"


    "At that time, as long as Lin Yuanzhen and their army completely enter the plains, we can directly detonate these Explosive Soul Guidance Devices. By then, these five Soul Guidance Device Belts will be completely burst. The entire Explosive Soul Guidance Device Belt will be caused by the soul. The immense power of the guide device exploded, forming five huge abysses."


    "And these five abysses will completely cut Lin Yuanzhen''s 300,000 army and the White Tiger Legion into several segments, making it impossible to look at each other from the beginning to the end. In this way, Lin Yuanzhen wants to rely on the army to encircle and consume all of you. The conspiracy to lower the soul power is completely bankrupt."


    "Roughly estimated, the depth of these abysses is 70 or 80 meters, and even the width is not less than 30 meters. It is difficult for ordinary troops to overcome such barriers. 300,000 troops are trapped here. He has already lost his combat effectiveness. All Lin Yuan really can rely on is his White Tiger Legion."


    "As for the five thousand White Tiger Legion, we still have dozens of fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannons waiting for them. Their fate has been doomed from the beginning, that is, the entire army is annihilated."


    Negative Yinheng said excitedly.


    "It''s hard work for the Sect Master. In the past two days, I have led the Qin Sect children to bury the Soul Guidance Device on the plain. It is hard for you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s not hard, it''s incumbent to organize things for the temple." Negative Yinheng said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, patted him on the shoulder, did not say anything, but the credit for negative Yinheng, he remembered in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ I didn¡¯t think Xiao Yuan had arranged it in advance. It''s so proper, so it''s really not an empty talk to wipe out Lin Yuanzhen''s entire army. "


    Listening to the conversation between Lu Yuan and Negative Yinheng, Zhu Zhuqing said with some surprise. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan had already made an ambush in advance where Lin Yuanzhen must pass.


    "It was not empty talk at first. When did I say empty talk, saying that if his army was annihilated, he would be annihilated, but after this battle, the inventory of the Soul Guidance Device in our Dragon King Palace will be consumed I''m completely clean, this war, I''m afraid it will cost at least hundreds of millions of gold soul coins."


    "The Soul Guidance Device is powerful, but it is also a real burn."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    These remote-control blasting soul guides plus more than 300 rounds of level six or seven soul guide shells cost a lot of money.


    For example, the soul-guided shells, regardless of labor or technology, the price of the materials alone, the material price of the sixth-level soul-guided shells must be tens of thousands of gold soul coins.


    The seventh level requires tens of thousands of gold soul coins, and directly knocks out more than 300 rounds, and the soul-guided shells alone have to knock out tens of millions.


    In addition to the five remote-control blasting soul guide belts, the consumption of soul guides can be quite a lot.


    For these soul guides, Lu Yuan secretly prepared for more than three months, and the number has almost reached more than two thousand. It should be known that although this kind of remote-controlled blasting soul guides are simple to make, dozens of them can be produced in one day, but it takes a long time. , Lu Yuan, who was still made, felt sick when seeing the Soul Guidance Device in those days.


    With so many Soul Guidance Devices added together, it is really not an exaggeration to say that it costs hundreds of millions of gold coins.


    "Haha, Lord, it is worthwhile to exchange these gold soul coins for an elite White Tiger Legion and the commander of the three armies of the Star Luo Empire. Isn¡¯t it just some Soul Guidance Device? When the old man has time, he can make more for the Hall Master. ."


    Jing Hongchen said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Lin Yuanzhen stepped into the ambush zone

    Chapter 781 Set Up a Soul Guidance Cannon, Lin Yuanzhen Steps into the Ambush


    "Elder Hongchen said that it is indeed worthwhile to spend hundreds of millions of gold soul coins in exchange for such a big victory, and the current Dragon King Palace does not lack such a little money."


    Listening to Jing Hongchen''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile lightly. The impact and significance of this battle could not be measured by mere money.


    If the White Tiger Legion were completely annihilated, it would definitely be a huge blow to the Star Luo Empire. There were not many soul masters in the two empires. The White Tiger Legion was probably created by Dai Tianfeng''s efforts and painstaking efforts. There are only eight in total. Thousands of people, now they went to five thousand at once, for him, it was definitely a big blow.


    "By the way, Elder Hongchen, you are a ninth-level soul teacher, so you can leave the soul guidance hall to you in the future. You can also select some talented students from the Dragon King Palace and teach them the production of the soul guidance device. Our Soul Guidance Hall will eventually develop. It is not enough to rely on the two of us."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "The Lord said that these things are covered by the old man." Jing Hongchen patted his chest and directly assured Lu Yuan.


    "Okay, then I will trouble you, Elder Hongchen." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "The next thing is to set up these fixed-mounted soul-guided cannons, and then hit them to a scorched head.¡± Lu Yuan said softly, taking out the fixed-mounted soul-guided cannons, and at Negative Yinheng they selected those. Position, put the turrets one by one.


    At least ten or more soul-guided shells were placed beside each fixed-installed soul-guided cannon.


    Soon, these fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannons were erected one by one.


    The locations chosen by Negative Yinheng and others are very concealed. On the top of the mountain, plus two or three miles away, these fixed-mounted soul cannons are erected here, and people on the plain can''t find it at all.


    This is the advantage of the fixed installation of the Soul Guidance Cannon. It can be blasted at will if it hits far away, a few miles away, which is beyond the reach of the Soul Master.


    The explosive power of the soul master using explosive skills may be comparable to the fixed-mounted soul gun of the same level in terms of attack power, but this is only the power of the center point. In terms of the wide range of attack and the distance, the soul master is far Far from being able to compare with the fixed installation Soul Guidance Cannon, this is the power of the Soul Guidance Device.


    Moreover, the Soul Guidance Device is still a bit scary. As long as there are enough shells, it can keep bombing, and the Soul Master will be exhausted after one burst. This is the difference between humans and machines.


    Lu Yuan nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon.


    However, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, but Jing Hongchen touched his chin, feeling that there was still room for improvement, because in his eyes, these fixed-mounted soul guns were a bit low-level.


    "Lord, I think we can also set up several eight-level fixed-mounted soul-guided artillery. I have dozens of shells here. The power of the eighth level is much greater, and it can focus on enemy leaders. Take care."


    "As for the ninth level, there is no need, this thing is too precious, I only have a few ninth level fixed-mounted soul-guided shells on my body."


    Jing Hongchen said.


    "Since Elder Hongchen said that, let''s set up a few doors, and I will blow him up today."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord." With Lu Yuan''s permission, Jing Hongchen began to erect.


    He chose the highest place on the hill and set up three eighth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided guns.


    "Is this an eighth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon? It''s really unusual. I''ll have to play with it later." Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Since the Lord has this yaxing, it is naturally excellent." Jing Hongchen laughed.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled, looked at the sky, and his expression became serious: "The disciples who know how to use Soul Guidance Device find a turret for every two people to prepare, one fills the cannonballs, and the other aims and attacks. Speaking of spirit, at this time, the army of the Star Luo Empire should be coming soon."


    "Yes, the Lord!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, these disciples have found their own positions and performed their duties, and those who have nothing to do, also hide their bodies, so as not to be too exposed. Found a clue.


    When time started, one minute and one second passed and finally half an hour later, a black army appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    At the forefront is the White Tiger Legion, a phalanx of five thousand people marching forward, neatly, exuding a breath of iron and blood, this is a complete elite spirit master legion.


    Behind the White Tiger Legion is the 300,000 army of the Star Luo Empire. It has to be said that these 300,000 army gathered together and walked in mighty force. The momentum is really amazing.


    Because the front is a plain area, 300,000 troops marched side by side, and the rows were relatively open, so the team was not very long, and it was not as scary as the legendary stretch for dozens of miles.


    However, the front and rear teams are separated by a few miles in length.


    Although the team is long, the plain is also very broad, enough to fully include this team.


    Lin Yuanzhen himself was behind the White Tiger Legion and in front of the 300,000 army. He was the commander-in-chief of the three armies, and both armies needed him to command.


    There were three elders beside him, all with white beards and hair, and their auras were not weak. All three of them were Soul Douluos, high-ranking Soul Masters assigned to Lin Yuanzheng by Dai Tianfeng.


    Spirit power is not low, all are above the eighty-fifth level.


    Three such Soul Douluos, if they cooperate properly, can resist a titled Douluo that has just broken through, such as the original Dugu Bo.


    The plain was very quiet, except for the occasional sound of wind, there was no movement at all. This made Lin Yuanzhen, who had an extremely sensitive war sense, noticed something wrong, and even ordered the army to stop.


    "What''s the matter, Marshal?" After receiving Lin Yuanzhen''s order to stop moving forward ~www.novelhall.com~, the three old men on the side were a little confused, and immediately asked Lin Yuanzhen.


    "I think something is wrong. The plain is too quiet, and the more I move forward, the more shocking it feels. I suspect that there may be an ambush ahead."


    Lin Yuanzhen frowned and said solemnly.


    I have to say that Lin Yuanzhen is still sensitive, he can perceive danger and suspect there is an ambush, but after all, it is too late, and now they have completely stepped into the plain.


    On the top of a mountain two or three miles away from the plain, Lu Yuan had been paying attention to the whereabouts of Lin Yuanzhen and others.


    Although they are far apart, for his double pupil, such a distance is just a small matter.


    Seeing that Lin Yuanzhen and the others had completely entered the plain, Lu Yuan turned slightly and nodded to the disciples who were responsible for detonating the remote blasting soul guide.


    After receiving Lu Yuan''s instruction, they immediately pressed the button in their hands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Explosion is art

    Chapter 782 Explosion Is Art


    As soon as the button is pressed, five remote-controlled blasting belts of the soul guide, a full of more than two thousand remote-controlled blasting soul guides explode at the same time.


    In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the fire blazed into the sky.


    The soil began to break and the soil began to collapse.


    Under such a violent explosion, countless broken arm remains flying everywhere, blood splattered, and what''s more, they were blown to pieces on the spot, and there were no whole bodies.


    Sad screams and desperate howls resounded throughout the plain.


    Blasting Soul Guidance Device, their only function is to blast, so the power of explosion is extremely great.


    Each of these remote-control blasting soul guides is at level four, and the market price of any one alone requires two to three thousand gold soul coins.


    Regardless of the material price of the sixth-level soul guide shells, there are tens of thousands of gold soul coins. The market price sells one 50,000 gold soul coins, while the explosive soul guide only has 20 to 30 thousand gold soul coins. At first glance, it looks like this explosion. The price of Soul Guidance Device seems a bit on the high side.


    But in fact it is not. Sixth-level soul-guided shells, just one shell is worth 50,000 gold soul coins. If you count the turret, the standard configuration of the sixth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided gun is one turret plus five In the case of Level 6 Soul Guidance Shells, the price would be at least 1.5 million gold soul coins.


    This was still the cost price. You must know that Lu Yuan sold it to Ning Fengzhi, and the price of one door was 2.5 million gold soul coins.


    This thing is not cheaper than the ordinary ten thousand years spirit bone.


    The general forces really can''t afford a few.


    So thinking about it this way, this one-time Explosive Soul Guidance Device, sold for two to three thousand gold soul coins, is actually not expensive.


    And this kind of explosive soul guide has another characteristic, that is the superposition of power, if the buried distance is too close, if two explosive soul guides explode at the same time, then the destructive power will increase again.


    And the five explosive soul guide belts in front of them buried more than two thousand soul guides. Although they were not close to each other, they were not far away. This explosion was truly shocking.


    Just like the thunder in the sky, Xingluo''s army, who had never experienced such battles, was blown up. It was Xingluo''s three-army general, Lin Yuanzhen, who was shocked at this moment. .


    Seeing this scene like a scourge in front of him, even his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Is this the gods giving the punishment?


    "Marshal, it''s okay. In this sudden explosion, our army suffered heavy casualties, 300,000 troops. In this wave of explosions, at least 30,000 or 40,000 people were killed and 50,000 or 60,000 wounded, and the most terrible thing was, Our team was completely cut off."


    After the explosion, the breeze blows, and the dust in the sky gradually dissipates, and the soil of the entire plain fractures, forming five huge and hideous abysses.


    Lin Yuanzhen''s army was completely divided into four parts.


    At the forefront were Lin Yuanzhen and the five thousand elite soul masters of the White Tiger Legion. Because the White Tiger Legion were both soul masters and far away from the explosion zone, although the explosion occurred suddenly, the casualties were not serious, and there were only a few hundred people.


    And behind them is the abyss.


    After removing the 10,000 to 20,000 troops at the end, the remaining 200,000 troops were severely cut off by the five huge abysses, and surrounded by the five abysses abruptly.


    This abyss is sixty to seventy meters deep and thirty meters wide. Ordinary troops are simply unable to cross it. For them, this distance is no different from the sky.


    It can be said that the 200,000 army is basically abolished.


    "Damn it!" Lin Yuanzhen cursed secretly, his face turned pale. He has led soldiers for so many years and has never encountered such a situation. The power of the explosion is really as terrifying as a punishment.


    Although this time, the three hundred thousand troops were all cannon fodder, they came with the mentality of all death, just to consume the Title Douluo around Lu Yuan.


    But now that even Lu Yuan¡¯s figure has not been seen, this army has killed 340,000 people, wounded 560,000, 300,000 army, basically one-third of its combat strength, and what¡¯s worse is that , The remaining people were almost all trapped in the package of the five abysses, and they were basically abandoned.


    But now that the army has been cut off, only relying on the White Tiger Legion in front of him, he wants to catch Lu Yuan, who has at least two or three Title Douluo guards.


    Lin Yuanzhen was in a terrible mood, this time he was really ashamed of His Majesty''s entrustment.


    Lin Yuanzhen blamed himself. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, and a name flashed out, "Lu Yuan? Is this explosion arranged by Lu Yuan?"


    With this thought, Lin Yuanzhen''s whole person was suddenly shaken, but before he could continue to think about it, a crisis of richness to the extreme suddenly appeared in his heart, causing his whole body to burst.


    At the same time on the top of the mountain, looking at the army that was completely cut off by the five huge abysses, Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a slight smile. White Tiger Legion, right? Three hundred thousand army, right? Let''s see it today. The Soul Guidance Device is used. Because of how terrible the real power of war is.


    "Attention everyone, aim at the White Tiger Legion in the front and blow me!" Pointing to the White Tiger Legion, Lu Yuan gave his order.


    "Yes, the Lord!"


    After receiving Lu Yuan''s order, these disciples immediately finished loading the soul-guided shells, and at the same time, the muzzle of the fixed-installed soul-guided cannon directly aimed at the White Tiger Legion below.


    "Fire!" Lu Yuan gave an order, and immediately sixteen six-level fixed-mounted soul-guided guns and ten seven-level fixed-mounted soul-guided guns fired at the same time.


    The cannonball shot out, blasting towards the people of the White Tiger Corps.


    "What is this?" Before the members of the White Tiger Legion could react, the Soul Guidance Shell had fallen in the middle of the crowd, and then exploded instantly.


    "Ah!" At close range, he was directly hit by the explosive power of the sixth-level soul-guided artillery shell before he could defend himself. Even the Contra would be injured. Moreover, the White Tiger Legion were generally soul masters of the Soul Sovereign and Soul Sect ranks. .


    On the spot ~www.novelhall.com~ their bodies were torn to pieces by the terrifying power of the cannonball.


    Only the first wave, 26 shells, killed at least four to five hundred elite spirit masters in the White Tiger Legion.


    The explosive power of this cannonball is range in nature. A cannonball can kill more than one or two people, but everyone in the range is attacked.


    "Everyone quickly disperse, run around, don''t gather together." Lin Yuanzhen shouted, giving his instructions to the members of the White Tiger Legion.


    Knowing the moment the Soul Guidance Cannonball exploded, he finally knew what the previous sense of crisis was.


    But by this time, everything is too late.


    "Then fire the cannons. Don''t bombard one place now. Cooperate with me. Every two guns are responsible for an area. I want to see and bomb this plain area all over. These White Tiger Legion people can still run. Where to go."


    Lu Yuan said with a sneer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Lin Yuan really roared

    Chapter 783 Lin Yuan really roars


    "Yes, the Lord!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Qin Zong disciples present tacitly used a six-level fixed-mounted soul cannon and the previous seven-level fixed-mounted soul cannon to blast at an area. .


    The remaining six six-level soul-guided races consist of three or three groups, carrying out siege bombing.


    Under the bombardment of these soul-guided artillery, it can be said that the land where the White Tiger Legion is located was really bombed from beginning to end. It was called artillery plowing, and there was no vegetation on the ground. The bare soil, with black marks from the explosion, and the remains of the White Tiger Legion and others.


    Seeing everyone in the White Tiger Legion struggling in blood and fire, Lu Yuan''s face was calm, and there was no mercy in his eyes. Since he is hostile, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Battlefield confrontation is a life-and-death. There is a saying that the ancients said very well, called mercilessness, war is always cruel.


    "Elder Hongchen, the eighth-level Soul Guidance Cannon is ready to play, you see, there are some little mice still struggling fearlessly there."


    Looking at the four of Lin Yuanzhen, who released their spirits on the battlefield and tried their best to stop the explosion of the soul-guided artillery shells, Lu Yuan''s mouth turned slightly and said with a chuckle.


    "That seems to be four Contras." Jing Hongchen narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    Although they are far apart, Title Douluo''s eyesight is very good. Unlike those disciples who need to use the sight glass on the Soul Guidance Cannon to aim at, for them, a pair of naked eyes is enough.


    "It''s the four Soul Douluo, I''m just trying to test whether this eighth-level Soul Guidance Cannon can kill the Soul Douluo." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s okay if you cooperate well, unless it is a defensive Contra, otherwise it is very difficult for an ordinary Contra to resist the power of the eighth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon." Jing Hongchen said.


    "Then we will cooperate well, Elder Hongchen." Lu Yuan said.


    "The master has this order, and the subordinates will do it." Jing Hongchen responded, and the two came to the place where the eighth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided gun was erected at the same time.


    "There are three eight-level fixed-mounted soul-guided cannons, one for me and Elder Hongchen, and one for the rest. Anyone of you who is interested in playing, just forget the ones with low soul power. You can''t control this thing."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "I''m coming." Ma Xiaotao said.


    "Okay, Little Tao, then you come on." Lu Yuan said.


    Under the debugging of the three people, the three eight-level fixed-mounted soul-guided guns were all loaded with shells and began to aim.


    "Elder Hongchen, Sister Xiaotao, have you seen the old man with long beard in white? First blow him." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" The two responded together.


    "Fire!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and three shells flew out quickly, blasting directly at the long-bearded Contra.


    "Dean Su, be careful!" Seeing the three shells blast towards the old man with long beards, Lin Yuan who was resisting from the side could not help but shouted.


    "Marshal, rest assured, these things can''t help the old man." The old man who has resisted several level six or seven soul-guided artillery shells did not take these three artillery shells to his heart. He has already felt the power of the explosion just now, and he is fully defending. At the time, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Although there are three now, he is confident that he can resist it.


    But what he didn''t know was that this time, it was not the goods of the sixth and seventh levels, but the real eighth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided guns. The power was amazing, let alone three cannonballs, even one, he might not be able to. Resistant down.


    "Boom Bear!" The long-bearded old man yelled, his body swelled sharply, black light gleamed, and his whole person directly turned into a five or six-meter blast bear.


    Although Bursting Bear is not a top martial arts spirit, it can''t compare to Zao Wou-ki''s Great King Kong Bear, let alone Lingwei''s Direclaw Bear, or even a further Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    However, Bursting Bear is also a high-level martial spirit, and is best at strength, with a terrifying offensive power, and a very impressive defense.


    "Block it for the old man!" This long-bearded old man didn''t think about avoiding it. This is the extremely fast speed of the eighth-level soul-guided shells, and he is not good at speed, so he can''t avoid it at all, so he can only resist.


    "Boom!" The three eighth-level soul-guided shells directly collided with the real body of the explosive bear. The flames burst into the sky, and the sky-shaking explosion sounded. The real body of the explosive bear was torn almost instantly, and the old man with long beard only had time to make a sound. The screams, the whole person disappeared completely.


    The shock wave of the explosion spread, knocking all the three people not far from the old man with long beards into the air. I saw that a huge deep pit with a depth of more than 100 meters and a diameter of more than 500 meters appeared in the same place. In place.


    The eighth-level soul-guided shells are truly terrifying.


    Lin Yuanzhen was retreated by the shock wave for more than a hundred meters before he stabilized his figure in mid-air. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, and he was already injured. The power of the three eighth-level soul-guided shells exploded together again. Isn''t it a time to wait, non-titled Douluo can''t take it.


    Even if the ordinary title is accepted, I am afraid that I will also be injured.


    "President Su!" Seeing that the long-bearded Soul Douluo was directly torn apart by the three Soul Guidance Cannons, Lin Yuanzhen couldn''t help exclaiming, with a trace of sadness in his tone.


    The dignified eighty-sixth level Contra, the dean of the Star Luo Royal Academy, died in front of him.


    Looking at the deep pit in front of him that was bombed by three eighth-level Soul Guidance Cannons, Lin Yuanzhen was trembling in his heart. With such a terrifying power, it would be the same for him to lose his bones.


    "It''s over, it''s all over." Turning his gaze to the battlefield not far away, he saw blood and debris everywhere. The five thousand White Tiger Legion was almost killed and wounded, and only a hundred people were still lingering.


    What Xingluo First Soul Master Legion, can besieged and killed the elite troops of Title Douluo, today, without even seeing a figure, it was completely blasted into fragments.


    The method of military formation he is proud of ~www.novelhall.com~ is that he has no chance to use it.


    "I hate it!" Lin Yuanzhen yelled up to the sky. He had never failed in his entire life. How could he have thought that he would lose so badly today.


    Moreover, each of the soul masters of the White Tiger Legion is a treasure of the Star Luo Empire, and the entire Star Luo Empire has only 8,000 soul masters. Today, they went straight to 5,000. What a huge loss.


    I''m afraid that Dai Tianfeng knew that he had to faint on the spot.


    "Your Majesty, Lin Yuanzhen, I''m sorry, Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan, you bastard, get out of here." Lin Yuanzhen looked straight at the top of Lu Yuan and the others, and roared straight.


    After being bombarded for so long, how could he not know that Lu Yuan and others were hiding on the mountain in front of him.


    Only by being condescending, those shells can bombard the entire White Tiger Legion so miserably, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    As the Marshal of the Xingluo Army, Lin Yuan really understood this point.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Lin Yuanzhen violently attacked

    Chapter 784 Lin Yuanzhen''s violent sneak attack


    "It''s dead!" With all the spectacular explosion scenes in his eyes, Lu Yuan''s eyes couldn''t help but a gleam of light, the corner of his mouth tickled, and he said softly.


    "Nothing is expected. How can he be able to stop the bombardment of the three eighth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided shells?" Jing Hongchen felt indifferent to the power of the eighth-level soul-guided shells. It couldn''t be clearer.


    "Elder Hongchen is right. The three shells collided together and the power that erupted was really huge. It was because I was hit by this one and I was afraid that I would be injured too." Ma Xiaotao said with a light sigh.


    Although she was a rank 96 Title Douluo, if she was caught off guard by this blow, she was afraid that she would suffer serious injuries.


    The Title Douluo''s attack power is certainly strong, and the soul power is strong, but the body is not too strong.


    Although it was stronger than Contra, it was also more powerful and limited.


    This is the limitation of Douluo Continent''s cultivation, and the physical strength is far from the increase in attack power.


    Generally speaking, with the exception of defense type spirit masters and a small number of powerful attack type spirit masters with different talents, the rest of the spirit masters, even titled Douluo, will not be able to survive without using martial spirit and spirit power. Slash with the sword.


    It''s ridiculous, but this is the status quo of spirit masters on Douluo Continent.


    A flesh like jade like Lu Yuan, invulnerable to swords and spears, and invulnerable to fire and water, is probably the only one in this world.


    Below the **** level, there would be no soul master whose physical strength was comparable to Shang Lu Yuan.


    Even the limit Douluo like Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi is the same.


    The reason why they were terrified was their soul power, not their physical body. You can¡¯t see, Bo Saixi was struggling to get a seagod trident of one hundred eighty thousand catties, while Lu Yuan slapped her with a huge force of 200,000 catties.


    In fact, to be honest, even if Lu Yuan''s soul power is exhausted, he can actually kill seven in and seven out in the White Tiger Legion, because he does not reach the title level attack power, and he can''t be injured at all.


    Spirit power may be exhausted soon, but Lu Yuan¡¯s physical energy is impossible to exhaust for five or six hours in a continuous battle. There is no need to use soul power at all. He only needs to rely on his strong physique and the two hundred thousand. Jin''s tremendous force, one punch and one kick, is fatal to those spirit masters.


    Lu Yuan alone could destroy the entire White Tiger Legion.


    Therefore, Dai Tianfeng''s plan was destined to go bankrupt from the beginning.


    It wasn''t that there was a problem with his plan, but the people he was targeting were very problematic. Lu Yuan was not a normal soul master at all.


    Coupled with the group of people behind him, there are ninth-level soul masters like Long Xiaoyao and Jing Hongchen, which are almost lethal to these troops.


    The reason why Lu Yuan designed everything in front of him, instead of relying on hard-powered attacks, was that the people behind him were all high-ranking Title Douluo, and asking them to attack and kill the Soul Master Legion would be a little overkill, or rather, some Sorry for their status.


    The second reason was that Lu Yuan wanted to test the power of the Soul Guidance Device to participate in the war. This was a powerful weapon that the Soul Guidance Hall would rely on to unify the mainland in the future.


    Of course, the result was very gratifying. For these soul master legions, the Soul Guidance Device really existed like a nightmare.


    "Sister Xiao Tao is right, the power of the eighth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided gun is really impressive, but I don¡¯t know what the power of the nine-level fixed-mounted soul-guided gun will reach."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hall master will have a chance to see it, and the power of this nine-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon will not disappoint you in the future." Jing Hongchen said with some confidence.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, looked at the battlefield that was almost bombed, and raised his hand to stop them from shelling.


    The shells are still quite expensive, and since it''s almost done, don''t waste it.


    "Let''s go, everyone, let''s kill the remaining mice." Lu Yuan said softly, grabbing Zhu Zhuqing, the golden dragon phantom under his feet, the whole person turned into a golden light, and went straight down. Battlefield.


    Long Xiaoyao and others also quickly followed.


    "Lu Yuan, you bastard, get out quickly." Lin Yuanzhen was still roaring loudly.


    "Are you looking for me?" A faint voice sounded, Lu Yuan embraced Zhu Zhuqing, his figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    "You''re Lu Yuan?" Seeing Lu Yuan appear, Lin Yuanzhen stared straight at Lu Yuan''s body. His eyes were blood-red, his expression was ferocious, and his eyes showed a terrifying killing intent.


    Lu Yuan directly wiped out the ashes of the elite spirit masters of the Five Thousand White Tiger Legion. Lin Yuan really wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    "You are the General Marshal of the Three Armies of the Star Luo Empire, Lin Yuanzhen, right? How about it? It feels good to be bombarded just now, but I specially prepared it for you and the White Tiger Army. Don''t thank me too much."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Lin Yuanzhen was furious and his killing intent surged, but he still had doubts in his heart, so he temporarily suppressed the killing intent in his heart.


    "What the **** is that?" Lin Yuanzhen trembled a little when he thought of the soul-guided cannonball''s horrible blow like a scourge.


    "It''s called a fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon. It belongs to a type of Soul Guidance Device. In the future, your Star Luo Empire will be destroyed because of it. You are the first to experience their power, but you are definitely not the last. The other armies of your Star Luo Empire will also taste the same taste as you do today."


    Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yuanzhen couldn''t help being shocked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, and then there was an endless chill in his heart. Although the Star Luo Empire''s army is powerful, if he encounters his situation today, then there will be more The army will be bombarded into the residue of a place.


    Moreover, this person actually had the idea of ??destroying the Star Luo Empire.


    "No, you must not let this person live, otherwise the stars are in danger!"


    A thought suddenly popped into Lin Yuanzhen''s heart, and his killing intent skyrocketed. He was extremely loyal to the Xingluo royal family. Since he is bound to die at this moment~www.novelhall.com~, then let him dying before this day. It will threaten the Star Luo Empire and drag it down to hell.


    "Suffer to death!" Lin Yuanzhen roared, and then attacked suddenly, with all his strength.


    In the midair, a huge tiger with a length of eight meters headed towards Lu Yuan.


    It belongs to the real body of Lin Yuanzhen''s Martial Spirit, the real body of Tyrant Tiger.


    "A senseless attack."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint, his left hand embraced Zhu Zhuqing, and with a move with his right hand, the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand.


    "Zhuqing, see clearly."


    "Uncertain storm!"


    Five shifts in the morning, five shifts around four or five in the afternoon, ten shifts today!


    I wish you all a happy National Day, Mid-Autumn Festival, and family reunion!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Shot Lin Yuanzhen

    Chapter 785 Shooting Lin Yuanzhen


    The eight-meter-long giant Tyrant True Body roared up to the sky, and directly rushed towards Lu Yuan. At this moment, Lin Yuanzhen had completely put life and death out of the picture, and only wanted to pull Lu Yuan to bury him.


    On the one hand, the White Tiger Legion was completely destroyed, and the 300,000 troops were broken. Lin Yuan really had no face and went back to see Dai Tianfeng. He was the commander of the three armies of the Star Luo Empire. This time the entire army was annihilated, and the White Tiger Legion was annihilated. The soul master foundation of the Star Luo Empire was completely shaken.


    On the other hand, Lu Yuan¡¯s existence is too threatening to the Star Luo Empire, and the power of the fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon is even more shocking. Once these things are used on the Star Luo Empire¡¯s army in the future, it will really be a disaster. Therefore, Lin Yuan was really willing to use his last full strength to pull Lu Yuan to Huangquan together to get rid of this scourge for the Star Luo Empire.


    However, Lin Yuan really had a good idea, but he ignored an extremely important issue, that is, Lu Yuan''s strength was far above him.


    "Uncertain storm!" The golden dragon spear appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands, Lu Yuan''s wrist trembling slightly, the golden dragon spear drew a circle in the sky, and suddenly a golden halo shot out and landed on the huge Tyrant body. Above, just an instant, the Tycoon''s real body that flopped suddenly froze in place.


    The indeterminate storm, the first form of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds, ignores the level. Once it hits, it will be established. With Lu Yuan''s current strength, it is enough to control Lin Yuanzhen for eight seconds to make him immobile.


    And eight seconds was enough for Lu Yuan to kill Lin Yuanzhen several times.


    "Go and never return!" The golden light gleamed, and the golden dragon spear turned into a bright golden light, shooting out, making a loud dragon chant.


    "Puff!" This was the sound of the tip of the gun entering the body. The eight-meter-long Decepticon body was directly penetrated by the golden dragon spear in one blow. The Decepticon body dissipated directly, and Lin Yuanzhen''s figure Appeared again.


    "You, you..." Lin Yuanzhen raised his right hand with difficulty, trying to say something, but he no longer had the ability to say even a single word. Blood was constantly pouring from his mouth. The look in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    Being penetrated by the golden dragon spear with devouring power, his death is his only end.


    Lin Yuanzhen''s body fell abruptly, making a thud.


    Lu Yuan landed slowly, and with one move, the golden dragon spear tens of meters away flew into his hands again.


    With just two moves, an 88-level Contra was killed in seconds.


    Today''s Lu Yuan, even if he does not use his martial soul, but only uses his soul and physical strength, he can beat Dugu Bo. Once he releases his martial soul, he dares to fight Sword Douluo. Even if he fails, he will not lose. How miserable.


    Lin Yuanzhen, an 88th-level Contra, really wasn''t enough for him to fight.


    "How much did you learn those two tricks just now?" Lu Yuan didn''t have any fluctuations in his heart when he killed Lin Yuanzhen with two tricks. His eyes were directly on Zhu Zhuqing''s body. After Zhu Zhuqing reached the soul emperor, he would go to Sea God Island to accept it. Inheritance of the Sea God, this Sea God''s magical skill is something she must learn.


    Lu Yuan now only has four types of Poseidon¡¯s magical skills, but these four types are enough for Zhu Zhuqing to learn, especially the first three types, which are the foundation of the entire Poseidon¡¯s thirteen halberds. It¡¯s much easier to learn.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan had already shown Zhu Zhuqing this Poseidon''s skill in advance.


    "Can I say that I haven''t learned much?" Zhu Zhuqing said with embarrassment looking at Lu Yuan.


    "What are you talking about?" Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, with a dangerous light. Is this girl distracted just now?


    "I said I only learned a little bit." Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan with **** and white eyes, then lowered his head and said.


    She usually has confidence and self-confidence when speaking in front of Lu Yuan, but when it comes to the issue of marksmanship, she feels vacant. Lu Yuan also teaches very seriously, but she is slow to learn.


    So facing Lu Yuan''s problem, she was really embarrassed.


    "Oh, forget it, after all, learning a little bit is better than learning nothing, but when I go back this time, I will give you two months. During this time, you must learn the Hanhai shooting and get started with the indeterminate storm. Otherwise, hum."


    With that, Lu Yuan snorted softly.


    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Otherwise, I''ll hit your **** again." Lu Yuan''s eyes wandered on Zhu Zhuqing''s hip.


    "Huh!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She remembered the experience that she had been spanked with Qian Renxue and the others, and she was immediately embarrassed.


    "Bad embryo." Zhu Zhu murmured secretly.


    "Whatever you say, this is the case. You can resist, but only your strength, haha." Lu Yuan laughed, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    This hehe smile immediately angered Zhu Zhuqing, and Lu Yuan was actually laughing at her strength.


    Angrily started from her heart, looking at Lu Yuan''s shoulder, she opened her mouth and wanted to bite it down.


    "Cough cough, bite, but remember the consequences of the last time you bit me." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s movements, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body trembled, thinking of Lu Yuan''s jade-like body, and immediately retracted his small mouth. This guy, biting him for a long time, he didn''t do anything at all, but instead caused her to suffer. .


    "You know you bullied me." Zhu Zhuqing said with a small mouth pouting.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, and gently rubbed her head. Since the date of marriage, this girl''s personality has really changed a lot, and she is really cute.


    "I don''t know if there is a soul bone~www.novelhall.com~ the Grand Marshal of the three armies of the dignified Star Luo Empire, if there is not a soul bone, it would be too shameful."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, and the Golden Dragon Spear lightly tentatively tested Lin Yuanzhen.


    "Hey, it''s really there!" Feeling the strange fluctuations from the golden dragon spear, Lu Yuan slammed hard and picked it lightly in his hand. Suddenly, a golden right arm bone flew out directly.


    With a movement of Lu Yuan''s mental power, he immediately floated in the air.


    "The right arm bone of the 20,000 Years Howling Tiger is pretty good." At a glance, he recognized the type and age of the soul bone. Lu Yuan opened his palm slightly, his soul power surged, removing all the blood on it, and then collected it. Into the star ring.


    "Lin Yuanzhen, the General Marshal of the Xingluo Army, I have eliminated another strong enemy today. Without Lin Yuanzhen, Xingluo''s army has lost the Optimus Prime. It will be much easier to attack Xingluo in the future."


    After putting away the soul bone, Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Lin Yuanzhen''s corpse.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Everyone’s opinions are incorporated into the army

    Chapter 786


    "Yes! Star Luo Jun God Lin Yuanzhen, I grew up listening to his prestige, but I didn''t expect that he would die in your hands today. This scene is really dreamy."


    Zhu Zhuqing said with a light sigh after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "If you have any dreams, you will have to die if you are not strong enough. No matter how prominent his status is, Lin Yuanzhen is dead today. In the future, I will let Dai Tianfeng also accompany him, girl, don''t be too surprised when that happens. "


    Lu Yuan picked Zhu Zhuqing''s chin and said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and ignored Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan was not annoyed, his eyes lightly glanced, not far away, there were two screams, but it was the other two Contras who were directly photographed into meat sauce by Ma Xiaotao and Jing Hongchen.


    "This Soul Guidance Device used in the war is really a naked killing machine, its power is really terrifying, but the scene is indeed a bit tragic."


    Looking at the blood and debris on the battlefield, Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    The power of the fixed-installed Soul Guidance Cannon is really terrifying. Not only the bones of the people who were killed, but also the remains were roasted by the high temperature, there was an unpleasant smell, and the breeze was blowing. This smell made Lu Yuan''s arms. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help frowning, and she couldn''t help retching.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan''s hand exuded a white light, directly injected into Zhu Zhuqing''s body. At the same time, Lu Yuan''s momentum was slightly released, the momentum surged, forming a whirlwind, and expelling all the unpleasant smells around him.


    With the nourishment of refreshing energy, Zhu Zhuqing quickly recovered, without the strong feeling of vomiting.


    "Little cat, the tragedy of this battlefield makes you a little uncomfortable." Lu Yuan asked softly, stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair.


    "Fortunately, I can tolerate the blood and debris, but the smell of the debris being grilled at high temperature is really unpleasant, and it makes you vomit."


    "Xiaoyuan, the power of this fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon is too great. If it is not necessary in the future, it is better to use it sparingly. The killing is too high, which is against the peace."


    Zhu Zhuqing said in a voice.


    "Why, my little cat is showing kindness again?" Lu Yuan said with a smile upon hearing this.


    "I''m worried about you, can you be more serious." Zhu Zhuqing said solemnly as he patted Lu Yuan''s hand on her face.


    "Well, I know, I will use it with caution for a big killer like the Soul Guidance Device. Am I like that kind of murderous demon?" Lu Yuan said.


    "You are not a murderous demon, but you are not a good person either." Zhu Zhuqing curled his lips and said.


    "I never said I was a good person." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Did someone Lu say that he is a good person?


    A good person doesn''t live long, so he shouldn''t be a good person.


    It is enough to be a person with a bottom line.


    "I am not a good person, not only I am not ashamed, but looking at you, you seem to be quite proud." Judging the appearance of Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing said irritably.


    "That is, if I am a good person, can I still chase you? Men are not bad, women don''t love, I don''t think you are like a person who still likes that kind of dull good person."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing did not answer, and she did not like the so-called good people who were dull and inflexible.


    On the contrary, it is a man like Lu Yuan who is cruel to his enemies and loves his own woman in every way. Otherwise, she will not love Lu Yuan so much that she can''t extricate herself from life and death.


    "Tsk tut, my little cat can''t talk anymore," Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes. She was indeed helpless with such a man.


    "Master!" While Lu Yuan and the two were still laughing, Long Xiaoyao and others all appeared in front of him.


    "Did it all clean up?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Master Qi, you have already dealt with it. There are five thousand members of the White Tiger Legion, and none of them are left alive, and the two Contras have also been defeated."


    Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Very good." Listening to Long Xiaoyao''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding.


    "By the way, Lord, what should I do with the remaining 200,000 troops?" Ma Xiaotao asked.


    "What do you think of Hall Master Hongchen?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Jing Hongchen.


    "I think it''s better to kill them all." Jing Hongchen said.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Xiaotao frowned at the same time. They were both kind-hearted people. They would never be able to kill more than 200,000 troops.


    "This statement is ridiculous, Lord, you must never act like this. If you do it like this, how different from a butcher!" Listening to Jing Hongchen''s words, Xuan Zidang made a strong refutation.


    "What do you think of Elder Long?" Lu Yuan asked Long Xiaoyao.


    "It''s more than two hundred thousand troops. It''s just a small matter to kill or release. The Lord decides it." Long Xiaoyao said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, but these people''s answers were a bit interesting.


    Jing Hongchen is a typical owl with ambition, cruel heart, and pursuing the removal of roots from the enemy.


    Zhu Zhuqing is kind-hearted and doesn''t like to kill.


    Xuanzi and Ma Xiaotao were both members of Shrek Academy. Although some memories have changed, their personalities are still there. They could not kill more than 200,000 people.


    As for Long Xiaoyao, he has always been arrogant, except for those people in his eyes, life is not important to him, and he doesn''t care at all.


    It can be said that everyone''s reactions and answers were actually within Lu Yuan''s expectations.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t forget what I said just now, do less murder." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but see Lu Yuan thinking.


    "I think it''s better to kill them all, so I don''t have to let them go, and come back to fight us the next day." Zhu Zhuyun''s voice rang after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, shut up!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but yelled at Zhu Zhuyun. She was a little bit resistant to Zhu Zhuyun''s coveting Lu Yuan. Now, Zhu Zhuyun''s words made her feel unhappy~www.novelhall.com~ Alright, all Stop arguing, Little Tao, go and ask them if they are willing to surrender. If they don''t surrender and resist to the end, then they are our enemies, and they will naturally kill them all. "


    "If you are willing to surrender, then incorporate them. It happens to be an army of more than 200,000, which is also a strong armed force."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Zhuqing, I am not a soldier. I never kill a captive indiscriminately, but I must never be merciful to the enemy. You must destroy it, otherwise you will not die and you will be easily backfired.


    "More than two hundred thousand elite army, it is impossible for me to let them return to the embrace of the Xingluo royal family, and then become an enemy again. Their destiny is in their own hands. They are willing to surrender and everything else is forgotten, but if they are not willing to surrender , I can only say sorry."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： The army surrendered to the Xingluo Palace

    Chapter 787 the army surrenders and wants to go to Xingluo Palace


    "But they are not soul masters, but ordinary people, Xiaoyuan, how can you kill them?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Petition, they are not ordinary people, they are soldiers, they are weapons on the battlefield. If soul masters kill innocent civilians at will, then the crime is indeed unforgivable, but no one in the army on the battlefield is innocent."


    "They go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and if they want to kill others, they naturally need to be prepared to be killed."


    "Since ancient times, I have only heard of the ominous killing of prisoners, the slaughter of humanity, and the loss of conscience. I have never heard of anyone who was criticized for destroying a million troops in a war."


    "When the two sides are enemies, isn''t it normal to annihilate the enemy''s army?"


    "There is no undead in war."


    "And I also gave them a chance. As long as they surrender, nothing will happen. Everything depends on their own choice."


    "I won''t kill prisoners."


    "It''s kindness to be tolerant to prisoners, and compassion for enemies who haven''t put down their weapons. That''s a fool."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face turned white and red. This was the first time Lu Yuan had spoken to her in such a tone.


    "Zhuqing, I know you have a kind heart, but your kind heart also depends on the occasion. Haven''t you never been soft-hearted to the soul master who is your own enemy? Why are you soft-hearted today? Just because these troops are not souls. Master?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, we are soul masters, we shouldn''t deal with ordinary people too much. I can''t accept it in my heart, and if more than 200,000 people are killed, the killing is too heavy, I am worried that it will have a bad effect on you."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with concern in his eyes.


    "I understand. Actually, I don''t want to kill them. But if they don''t surrender and resist resolutely, I can''t help it. After all, some people have raised swords and guns against me. I can''t be kind, but you don''t have to worry. , Lin Yuanzhen, the Star Luo Army God is dead, the faith in the hearts of these troops has been wiped out, and the will to fight has been greatly reduced."


    "In addition to the explosion of the blasting belt of the Soul Guidance Device above and the bombing of the fixed Soul Guidance Cannon, the terrifying power of God''s punishment has already scared them. They want them to be our enemy again. This is courageous."


    "Sister Xiaotao¡¯s persuasion to surrender this time has a success rate of at least 90%. It can be said that basically they will definitely surrender. After all, it is better to be alive than to die, and ordinary soldiers may not necessarily be loyal to the Xingluo royal family. , They just want food and clothing."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "So in fact, you have already thought about it in your heart, so what did you deliberately ask us for?"


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s question just now, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t want to know your thoughts, and I also want to take this opportunity to change your thoughts." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes, slightly speechless.


    After a while, the red light shone, and Ma Xiaotao came back.


    "Sister Xiaotao, what''s the result?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "There are some diehards who refuse to surrender, but they have been beheaded by their subordinates. The rest are willing to submit to us." Ma Xiaotao said.


    "Over 200,000 troops, it is normal to have a few diehard loyalties of Dai Tianfeng, but most people are still aware of the current affairs, that''s fine, since they are willing to surrender, then accept it, negative suzerain, you go back. Call the old fellow Zhu Junlin, and the army of over 200,000 will be handed over to you."


    "Whether it is a change of generals or re-brainwashing, I must completely subdue the more than 200,000 troops. Also, many of these people have been injured. The treatment of the injuries, you two One should also pay attention."


    "After the training, these two hundred thousand troops will be divided into two parts and stationed in Tianyin City and Mori Yue City."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Yes, Palace Master, do you have any plans next, Palace Master?" Negative Yinheng asked curiously after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    Listening to Lu Yuan and others, they seemed to have other places to go.


    "I have some plans. Negative Sect Master, you have seen the power of the fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon just now. You said, if I also put a few shots on the Xingluo Palace and blow the entire Xingluo Palace to the sky, you think it will It won''t be very interesting."


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "The main hall went to blow up the Xingluo Palace?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Negative Yinheng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. This hall master is a bit bold, but his own hall master seems to have always been such a personality.


    "Yes, Dai Tianfeng dared to send an army to attack me, so I must pay him a gift. This is called a courtesy exchange, and if he doesn''t hurt him, how could he be behaved?"


    "In case I''m gone, will he come to trouble you Tianyin City Senyuecheng? You have to guard against this." Lu Yuan said with a sigh.


    "Hallmaster''s statement is reasonable." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Negative Yinheng nodded.


    Now that Lu Yuan and the others are here, after experiencing this fiasco, Dai Tian dare not provoke them, and once Lu Yuan is gone, Dai Tianfeng may not be able to settle accounts.


    And if Lu Yuan blows up the Xingluo Palace and makes Dai Tianfeng''s fear of him reach the extreme, then Dai Tianfeng will never act rashly before he is sure to deal with Lu Yuan. Tianyin City and Senyue City will also There won''t be too much danger.


    The Lord''s consideration is still thoughtful.


    "Then the lord is going to set off now?" Negative Yinheng asked.


    "This is natural. The soldiers are very fast. I will go to Xingluo Palace first. When Dai Tianfeng was still expecting my capture, he suddenly threw Lin Yuanzhen''s head in front of him. His expression should be very wonderful~www.novelhall.com~ and I also want to take advantage of his defenselessness, and wipe out the remaining 3,000 members of the White Tiger Legion."


    "I want to completely destroy the White Tiger Legion. Without the Soul Master Legion, then the threat of the Xingluo Royal Family is much smaller. At the very least, even if he sends a large army to attack, without the Soul Master Legion, you Can withdraw calmly."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "The hall master is right." Negative Yinheng nodded and said yes, without the entanglement of the soul master legion, even if Dai Tianfeng sent a million troops, they could not be matched, they could withdraw quickly, how can ordinary troops chase The footsteps of the soul master.


    "Then it''s settled, Little Tao, you stay and help the suzerain to maintain order. As for Zhuqing, do you want to go to Xingluo Palace with me?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Well, in that case, let''s set off now, Elder Long, Elder Xuan, and Hall Master Hongchen." Lu Yuan said softly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Dai Tianfeng, come out to see the fireworks

    Chapter 788 Dai Tianfeng, Come Out to See the Fireworks


    "Lu Yuan, wait a minute, you went to Xingluo Palace, what about me? What should I do?" Zhu Zhuyun quickly asked aloud when Lu Yuan and the others seemed to be leaving her behind.


    "You? Just stay here, and then go back with Sect Master Negative." Lu Yuan said lightly after a glance at Zhu Zhuyun.


    "I don''t, but I have to follow Zhuqing at any time, I have to take care of her." Zhu Zhuyun said.


    "I don''t need your care, and I think you want to take the opportunity to get close to Obuchi. The people here are men except me. How can I take you? Do you want Obuchi to hold you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "This way, it''s not impossible." Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile.


    "What you think is beautiful." Zhu Zhu said coldly.


    "Okay, stop making trouble and stay. The journey to Xingluo Palace is far away. We are rushing for a long distance. It is really inconvenient to bring you along. Moreover, we are not going to Xingluo for fun. We have to do a game with Dai Tianfeng. At that time, I won¡¯t have much energy to take care of you."


    "In case one is not careful and you die there, that is my sin."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuyun''s mouth twitched slightly, and a few black lines fell on his forehead. Could this Lu Yuan speak? Is this cursing her to die?


    "That''s it, I won''t tell you more, let''s go first." He said lightly. There was no time for Zhu Zhuyun to react. Lu Yuan''s body was shining with golden light, and the loud voice of the dragon''s roar resounded, and the golden dragon spirit attached. body.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing gently, the huge dragon wings vibrating behind him, Lu Yuan''s whole figure directly rushed into the sky, behind him, Long Xiaoyao and others quickly followed.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan really left her behind, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help stomping her feet in irritation. Another opportunity for close contact was missed. Although she had already made an agreement with Lu Yuan, she was still unwilling to die. Some strange ideas.


    In the high altitude, a golden light flashed across, and it was Lu Yuan.


    His left hand was around Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, and Zhu Zhuqing was hugging his neck tightly, his pretty face very close to his face.


    "You didn''t bring my sister just now, is it regrettable in your heart? Hug left and right, or sister flower, do you really have no idea?"


    Looking at Junyi''s face close to Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out.


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, this little cat, she came again.


    "Okay, don''t try to test me anymore. I have said that I am not interested in her. Why keep asking, am I the kind of person who likes to hide? Don''t think about it, you will be in my ears all day Talking, if I can''t say I''m really..."


    "What are you really doing? Are you really deliberately angering me to do something bad?" Zhu Zhuqing narrowed his eyes, his eyes a little dangerous.


    "Then... of course not, I mean if you keep talking, I will really block your mouth." Lu Yuan''s gaze fixed Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing blushed at first, then glared at Lu Yuan without showing any weakness, and said, "If you are not afraid that we will both fall from the sky and die, come on."


    "Hey, it''s a bit interesting, provoke me, right now, you are good, and I will settle accounts with you after the affairs of Xingluo Palace are over. Don''t beg for mercy then.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan took a light breath, then the dragon''s wings shook, speeding up again.


    "Cut, I''m not afraid of you." Zhu Zhuqing curled his lips and said lightly.


    ...


    Although it was not very far from fifty miles outside Moriyue City to Xingluo City, it was still a long way away, so in order to get there as soon as possible, Lu Yuan and others had to speed up.


    It took more than two days for Lin Yuanzhen and the others to march from Xingluo City to the outside of Senyue City for more than 50 miles, but Lu Yuan and the others are now flying fast, but within a short period of time, they have reached the outside of Xingluo City. .


    In the high sky outside Xingluo City, above the clouds, the figures of Lu Yuan and others appeared.


    Above the high altitude, the temperature is very low, which is uncomfortable for ordinary people, such as Zhu Zhuqing''s body that is already cold and tightly held.


    "Master, why didn''t you move forward?" Seeing Lu Yuan stop, Long Xiaoyao and the others also stopped, and asked softly.


    "Do you know where the White Tiger Legion is stationed in Xingluo Imperial City?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing that, Long Xiaoyao and others shook their heads. They are all here for the first time, who knows?


    "Little cat, do you know?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    "I don''t know too much, but I know that the White Tiger Legion will have a thousand permanent soldiers guarding the satellite Luo Palace." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Oh? In other words, Xingluo Palace still has a thousand elite soul masters from the White Tiger Legion." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then what do you plan to do next?" Xuanzai asked.


    "It''s very simple, we don''t know, but some people know that Osfer, the bishop of Star Luo Wuhun Temple, has been in Xingluo City for so many years, I don''t know if he doesn''t know the location of the White Tiger Legion."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "So, Xiaoyuan, you mean to find Osford to lead the way?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Also!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye it was already around four in the afternoon.


    "Are you all ready?" In front of Xingluo Palace, a group of people flashed, it was Lu Yuan and others.


    At this moment, looking at Jing Hongchen in front of him, Lu Yuan''s clear voice came out.


    "It''s all ready. I have already locked the coordinates for the road led by Bishop Osford personally. It''s here. As long as a ninth-level Soul Guidance Cannon passes, the White Tiger Legion''s resident is gone."


    Jing Hongchen said with a smile.


    "Very well, then we can start to act." Lu Yuan said, embracing Zhu Zhuqing, the golden light filled his feet, the golden dragon phantom flashed, and the whole person rushed into the Xingluo Palace, behind him, Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzai also hurriedly Keep up with ~www.novelhall.com~ and Jing Hongchen set up the legendary nine-level fixed-mounted soul cannon in a concealed location, and only waited for Lu Yuan''s order to fire.


    Lu Yuan and the others entered openly and immediately attracted the attention of the White Tiger Corps guarding the palace.


    "Who!" The soul emperor captain of the White Tiger Legion couldn''t help letting out a shock when he saw Lu Yuan and others passing by.


    There was an exclamation sound, and the rest of the White Tiger Legion guards also reacted, and immediately chased in the direction of Lu Yuan and others.


    Lu Yuan and the others were extremely fast, and soon came outside the main hall. In the midair, the figures of Lu Yuan and the others appeared.


    "Bold, dare to trespass into the Xingluo Palace!" Lu Yuan and the others showed their figures without scruple, and the soldiers of the White Tiger Legion who were guarding the main hall immediately possessed their spirits, and they were ready to go.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t even look at them. He lost his anger and shouted loudly, "Dai Tianfeng, come out to see the fireworks!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Mushroom cloud rising from Xingluo Palace

    Chapter 789 Mushroom Clouds Rising From Xingluo Palace


    "Dai Tianfeng, come out to see the fireworks!" The sound of Lu Yuan mobilized the power of the golden dragon blood in his body, and it was as loud and penetrating as a dragon chanting, and Lu Yuan''s voice could be heard throughout the Xingluo Palace.


    Immediately many concubines, princesses, and princes were completely disturbed by Lu Yuan''s sound, and the entire palace was blown up.


    And just as Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, Jing Hongchen outside the palace opened fire directly, and the ninth-level soul-guided artillery shell rushed towards the white tiger legion''s resident with the sound of breaking through the air.


    "Bold, you dare to call your Majesty by name." Hearing Lu Yuan''s shout, the guards of the White Tiger Legion in front of the main hall couldn''t help but yell, and immediately a crowd of flying soul masters flew directly into the sky, towards Lu Yuan and others. Surrounded.


    They are going to capture this bold rebel.


    "Death!" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan hadn''t moved yet. The Long Xiaoyao behind him slapped slightly in the air, and an invisible force directly slapped on the bodies of these spirit masters, and they were immediately beaten into blood mist. The steps in front were sunk by Long Xiaoyao.


    Suddenly the ground shook for a while, and even the entire main hall shook.


    "Who the **** dare to be presumptuous in my Xingluo Palace." First, Lu Yuan called his name directly, without any respect in his tone, but with a hint of laughter, and then Long Xiaoyao slapped the entire seat in front of the main hall. The steps sank, and Dai Tianfeng, as Emperor Xingluo, was completely unable to sit still.


    "Who are you? What do you do to come to my Xingluo Palace?" Looking at Lu Yuan and the others, who were still in the air, Dai Tianfeng''s eyes narrowed first, and he actually suppressed the anger in his chest.


    The only ones who can fly in the air without releasing the martial spirit are the Title Douluo level existence.


    Could it be that these people in front of them turned out to be Title Douluo?


    The two old men in the back are fine, but the man and woman in front are too young to stand in the air, which made Dai Tianfeng feel a little surprised.


    "You will know who we are later, come, now I invite you to watch the fireworks."


    Pointing to the northwest corner of Xingluo Palace, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    As soon as Lu Yuan¡¯s voice fell, there was a dazzling fire from the northwest corner, a very conspicuous mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and then the mountain shook. The entire Xingluo Palace shook, and then, A thunderous explosion resounded in the ears of Lu Yuan and others.


    "Boom!" The loud voice came, causing Dai Tianfeng''s brows to wrinkle slightly. He looked at the nice mushroom cloud in the northwest corner. For some reason, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "There seems to be the resident of the White Tiger Corps." Dai Tianfeng muttered softly. Suddenly, the tiger''s body was shaken, and a bad idea came out.


    "What the **** was that just now, what did you do to the White Tiger Legion?" Dai Tianfeng looked at Lu Yuan and asked a little excitedly.


    "A cannonball that can make art, how about it? The mushroom cloud just now is pretty. As for your White Tiger Legion, uh, I can only tell you that they have been completely annihilated with the disappearance of that mushroom cloud."


    Lu Yuan said very sincerely.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dai Tianfeng couldn''t help taking two steps backward, panting loudly, obviously shocked.


    "I didn¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s just that the White Tiger Legion¡¯s station was bombed, and the two thousand White Tiger Legion soldiers you left there are gone. Oh, by the way, you are very curious about who I am. Come and tell you right away. ."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a light wave, a corpse was thrown in front of Dai Tianfeng.


    "Yuan Zhen!" Seeing the appearance of the corpse, Dai Tianfeng couldn''t help but exclaimed. Isn''t this the Marshal of the Three Armies, the dignified Star Luo Army God, Lin Yuanzhen?


    Didn''t he send Lin Yuanzhen to deal with Lu Yuan? How could he be here? Dai Tianfeng''s thoughts turned, two old men titled Douluo protected, the handsome white-clothed youth, with a cold temperament girl in his arms, this For a moment, inspiration suddenly appeared, and he thoroughly understood.


    "You are Lu Yuan!" Dai Tianfeng pointed to Lu Yuan, saying word by word.


    "Oh, it seems you are not stupid." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and directly admitted his identity.


    "Did you kill Yuan Zhen?" Dai Tianfeng asked in an incredible way.


    "What is it to kill him? I completely wiped out your five-thousand white tiger legion. Even your army has been collected by me. How about it? Are you surprised or surprised?"


    "Also, with the shot just now, I have already killed the soul master of the 7,000 White Tiger Legion, and your White Tiger Legion is only the 1,000 people in front of you. Is this a great gift to me? Are you happy?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "Lu Yuan, you **** it!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Dai Tianfeng''s complexion changed drastically, his heart was shaken, and he almost fainted. The 7,000 White Tiger Legion was completely destroyed, and the imperial army **** Lin Yuanzhen also died. This loss is real. It was because Dai Tian was bleeding in his heart.


    Immediately after reacting, Dai Tianfeng''s heart was full of shocking killing intent, "Give me the White Tiger Legion, take this rogue to me, and I will put him to death."


    Dai Tianfeng was angrily attacked, and for a moment he completely left behind his fear of Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi behind Lu Yuan, and even ordered Lu Yuan and others to be arrested.


    "Tsk tsk, I kindly give you a great gift. If you don''t like it, it''s rude to hit people with your hands. Alas, nothing else, I''ll give you another great gift if I am a kindhearted person."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and with a glance, Dai Tianfeng''s somewhat suspicious gaze suddenly rose to an altitude of several thousand meters.


    At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ a cannonball with a tail flame and howling came and directly hit the main hall of Xingluo Palace under Dai Tianfeng''s gaze!


    "Boom!" Another huge sound came out, a dazzling light flashed, and at the same time the billowing energy swept away from the explosion point, the endless explosive energy spread to the entire Xingluo Palace, and a beautiful mushroom cloud slowly rose.


    Under the devastation of this energy, the entire Xingluo Palace almost completely burst, and the Xingluo main hall at the center of the explosion suffered unimaginable destruction. The entire Xingluo Palace was turned into a huge deep pit.


    "Tsk, the explosion is indeed art, the power of this nine-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon is really extraordinary." In the high altitude, he first glanced at the nice mushroom cloud, Lu Yuan glanced at the Star Luo Palace below.


    There is a mess at the sight.


    What the White Tiger Legion, what the magnificent palace hall, all turned into nothing, and what is left is only a shockingly huge pit.


    Five in the afternoon, ten more today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Beat Dai Tianfeng and kill Dai Tianlin

    Chapter 790: Beating Dai Tianfeng, Killing Dai Tianlin


    "Dai Tianfeng won''t die." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but ask softly, looking at the ruins below.


    "No, he was not directly hit by the ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon, plus he is a ninety-fourth-level Title Douluo. It is inevitable to be injured in such an explosion, but his life is more than enough. "


    "The power of the ninth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided artillery is indeed great, but if you want to kill a titled Douluo, it is still somewhat difficult. The power of the ninth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided cannon is more in the area of ??damage."


    "But Dai Tianfeng will be fine, but the elite spirit masters of the White Tiger Legion next to him will be fine. Their weak spirit power can''t withstand the damage from the explosion of the ninth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided artillery. Turned to fly ash."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the White Tiger Legion was really annihilated?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "That''s still false. I said that the White Tiger Legion would be completely wiped out. You think I''m joking." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "With the power of the ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon, wouldn''t everyone in the Xingluo Palace be basically dead except Dai Tianfeng?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It shouldn''t. In a place far away from the explosion point, if those people''s spirit power is not low, there should still be some people who can survive."


    "It doesn''t matter if the palace is blown up, it doesn''t matter if you die, but members of the Xingluo royal family, especially the prince, cannot die, otherwise the Xingluo royal family will definitely go crazy without the heir."


    "What I want is the extreme fear of the Xingluo imperial family, and at the same time weaken the strength and prestige of the Xingluo Empire, instead of driving them crazy, so I still save some hands, otherwise it is not a 9th-level soul cannon, but three At that time, even the titled Douluo of Dai Tianfeng will be killed on the spot under the bombardment of three ninth-level soul-guided artillery."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Sure enough, you bad guy has a lot of thoughts. You almost wiped out the royal family, but you still left a few saplings, making people hate you, but you are partial and jealous, so you don''t dare to do it."


    "When Dai Tianfeng met you, he was really unlucky."


    Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    "Wow!" With a sound, a figure crawled out of the ruins, it was Dai Tianfeng.


    At this moment, Dai Tianfeng was very embarrassed. The crown on his head had already fallen off, and his hair was scattered, his robe was broken in half, revealing his bare arms.


    There was a faint blood stain on the corner of his mouth, and in the horrible explosion just now, even if he responded quickly, he was eventually injured.


    "Lu Yuan, I want you to die!" Dai Tianfeng''s eyes were bloodshot. When did he suffer such a big loss, even the Xingluo Palace was blown up, and he himself fell into such an embarrassing situation, and such a terrifying explosion. The concubines in the harem must have been killed and injured a lot, which made Dai Tianfeng''s heart even more angry.


    He was originally a person who liked to think more about things, but first Lin Yuanzhen died, the White Tiger Legion was annihilated, and now even the palace was bombed. These repeated blows have already completely lost his mind.


    The white tiger phantom on his body lit up, and the whole figure flashed, and it was already in the air.


    With a tiger roar to the sky, the majestic roar of the king of beasts was immediately passed out, and not far away, a tiger roar that was more domineering than Dai Tianfeng came.


    The two roars corresponded to each other.


    "Knowing that you can''t beat it, did you call someone? It should be the previous White Tiger Douluo." Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he heard the tiger roar.


    "It''s just two titled Douluo, we don''t need you to take action from the Palace Master, we can just clean it up." Xuanyi said nonchalantly.


    "Indeed, even Dai Tianfeng¡¯s father, Dai Tianlin is nothing, but only at level 96, and his fighting power is far inferior to Sword Douluo of the same level, but don¡¯t forget, the Xingluo imperial family is There are martial soul fusion skills Netherworld White Tiger, after fusion, the power should be good.


    "The previous Queen Star Luo should also be here with Dai Tianlin, which means they will use Netherworld White Tiger. With Dai Tianlin''s 96th-level soul power, after using Netherworld White Tiger, the attack power should reach 98th level. Level."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Dai Tianlin''s Nether White Tiger will be handed over to the old man, as for Dai Tianfeng''s Nether White Tiger will be handed over to Xuanzi." Long Xiaoyao said lightly.


    "Okay, then leave it to the two of you. Alas, I also want to have fun with Dai Tianfeng. Emperor Xingluo, beating him should be interesting, but it''s a pity that I hold a little cat in my arms, Don''t do it."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "So you are thinking that I''m in the way?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes, and Zhu''s lips lightly opened, with a hint of hidden chill in his tone.


    "How come, don''t think too much about it, where is it comfortable to hold you in a fight?" Lu Yuan gently smiled while hugging Zhu Zhuqing''s waist tightly.


    "I believe you a ghost, stinky man." Zhu Zhu glanced at Lu Yuan lightly, then moved his gaze away.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this little cat is a bit interesting.


    "Lord, the old man is going first." Looking at Dai Tianlin, who had already attacked from a distance, Long Xiaoyao moved directly to meet him.


    "The old man is going to start too." Xuanzai ate the chicken legs in his hand, took a sip of the drink, and moved directly towards Dai Tianfeng.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the next battle. Even though Dai Tianlin possesses martial soul fusion skills, he is at most head-to-head with the 98th-level pinnacle Douluo. When he encounters Long Xiaoyao, defeat is his only end.


    The huge Netherworld White Tiger more than 20 meters long was pressed to the ground by Long Xiaoyao from beginning to end and exploded~www.novelhall.com~ The horror of Xtreme Douluo was undoubtedly revealed again.


    And Xuanzai was also ordinary, and Gourmet Douluo was not a vain name. Facing Dai Tianfeng and the Nether White Tiger of Queen Xingluo who came from behind, Xuanzai still crushed them from beginning to end.


    After all, Dai Tianfeng was only at level ninety-four, and Empress Xingluo was only at level eighty. Even if she used the martial spirit fusion skill, he still wanted to fight against Xuanzai, the ninety-eighth-level peak Douluo.


    Soon, both Netherworld White Tigers were blown up.


    "Lord, what should I do with them next?" Long Xiaoyao asked Lu Yuan with Dai Tianlin in his hand.


    "Kill Dai Tianlin on the spot for me. As for Dai Tianfeng, just use his spirit power. Just forgive him." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord!" With Lu Yuan''s permission, Long Xiaoyao directly slapped Dai Tianlin into a **** mist, and then took the soul bone from his body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Dai Tianfeng was deposed, Zhu Junlins horror

    Chapter 791 Dai Tianfeng was deposed, Zhu Junlin''s horror


    Xuanzi slapped Dai Tianfeng''s dantian with a slap. Under Xuanzi''s domineering palm, Dai Tianfeng''s soul power was completely abolished.


    Xuanzai slammed it, and the dignified Emperor Xingluo was thrown directly into the ruins.


    "Lord, what should I do with these two old women?" Xuanzai asked, pointing to the two Star Luo empresses.


    "They are all women from the Nether Clan. For Zhuqing''s face, they don''t need to bother about it this time. Our task is completed this time and we can leave directly."


    "It''s just a pity that even the Xingluo Treasury was destroyed by the ninth-level Soul Guidance Cannon, otherwise you can drop by and go back."


    Lu Yuanyu said with regret.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing in Lu Yuan''s arms couldn''t help but curl his lips and blow up the Xingluo Palace like this. The two previous Xingluo emperors died and were destroyed, and now they are still thinking about the treasure house of the Xingluo imperial family.


    Lu Yuan, can you be a man?


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Zhu Zhuqing was thinking. At this moment, the golden light on his body was shining, and his dragon wings lightly fanned, he was ready to leave.


    "Master, wait, there are a few soul bones here to be handed over to the master. The old man brought them from Dai Tianlin." Long Xiaoyao handed the soul bone exploded from Dai Tianlin to Lu Yuan.


    "Tsk, are you full of soul bones?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh softly as he looked at the six soul bones in his hands.


    But he didn''t have much surprise, after all, Dai Tianlin was a 96th-level Super Douluo, or the last Star Luo Emperor, possessing a soul bone, which was nothing more than normal.


    These six soul bones are all ten thousand year soul bones, after all, they were once the emperor, and soul bones under ten thousand years old would not look good. There are two soul bones over fifty thousand years old, one right arm bone. , A torso bone.


    "For a torso bone over 50,000 years old, the quality of this thing is pretty good, and the specific life span is probably 70,000 years, Zhuqing, this thing belongs to you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go, I''ll give it to you when I go back." Holding Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan''s figure soared into the sky, Long Xiaoyao and the others hurriedly followed, and the group left Xingluo Palace swayingly.


    ......


    "What? Dai Tianlin was killed, Dai Tianfeng was abolished, and the entire Xingluo Palace was beaten to ruins?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s plain words in front of him, Zhu Junlin''s face couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Is there anything to be surprised?" Lu Yuan said lightly, with a nonchalant expression, it seemed to him that he had done this, but it was just a trivial matter.


    Hearing this, Zhu Junlin was speechless at once, not surprised by such a thing, what else is worth surprising?


    Lu Yuan''s gaze shifted slightly and moved to Zhu Junlin''s body: "Now that the Xingluo royal family has been maimed by me, they will no longer have the guts to trouble you. The ancestors of your Netherworld family can be changed. ."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of pressure, and Zhu Junlin couldn''t help but breathe a little bit faster, and a cold sweat broke out between his brows.


    "Yes, yes, since Palace Master Lu has ordered, then our Nether Family will abolish this rule from now on." Zhu Junlin said quickly.


    "Very well, remember what you said today. If you dare to regret it in the future, the fate of Dai Tianlin and Dai Tianfeng is a lesson for you."


    There was a chill in Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Yes, we will not go back, and we will resolutely abolish this ancestral law." Zhu Junlin said.


    "That''s all right." Lu Yuan nodded, and then asked: "The two hundred thousand troops, how are you reorganizing?"


    "The reorganization has achieved some results, and after a few days of running-in, it can be used initially." Zhu Junlin said.


    "Well, yes, after the reorganization of the 200,000-plus army is complete, you can leave a hundred thousand people to garrison Senyue City. As for the rest, let Sect Master Negation take it to Tianyin City."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Hall Master Xie Lu." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. A hundred thousand army, this is a lot of power.


    "Don''t thank me, this is what you deserve. I have always been rewarded and punished. Since you have paid, you will naturally be rewarded."


    "Furthermore, the Xingluo imperial family has undergone major changes. Since Dai Tianfeng has been deposed, he will soon abdicate. After all, the Xingluo imperial family does not raise delinquents. According to your estimation, which prince do you think can ascend to the throne of God?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Junlin and asked lightly.


    "It should be the seventh prince, Dai Chongming. Among the remaining princes, only his abilities are good, and the talent is good. Although he is a little cowardly, he is still much better than other princes."


    Zhu Junlin said.


    "Dai Chongming?" Lu Yuan muttered softly, his eyes flickering slightly.


    After a moment of indulgence, Lu Yuan said softly: "Today, the Xingluo royal family has lost two generations of the Nether White Tiger, and without the deterrence of the White Tiger Legion, the status of the royal family has actually been severely impacted. As long as it operates well, it may not be impossible. Take this opportunity to oust the Dai family from the throne."


    "Do you have any thoughts of becoming an emperor? If you do, then I can support you."


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Junlin.


    Hearing this, Zhu Junlin was overjoyed. After thinking about it for a moment, he finally shook his head and said, "Forget it, the Xingluo royal family still controls the military power of millions of troops. If you want to overthrow them, or It''s very difficult, and I don''t have such a big pursuit."


    "Since you don''t want to, then forget it, but I don''t believe that the Star Crown family has no such idea. Now the royal family''s strength is greatly damaged, they should be ready to do something, but they can support them and let them fight the Xing Luo royal family. Get up and consume the power of the Xingluo royal family, so that they will have less energy to trouble us."


    Lu Yuan touched his chin and said softly.


    In fact, there was still a word in his heart that he didn''t say, causing the Xingluo Imperial House to be chaotic and consuming their national power. In the future, the Spirit Hall wanted to destroy the Xingluo Empire.


    As for whether the Star Crown family had this idea of ??wanting to win the throne, Lu Yuan didn''t care at all. He would never forget that the Star Luo Empire in Dou Er was not surnamed Dai, but Xu.


    "I am going to build a sub-temple of the Dragon King Palace in Tianyin City, which will be guarded by Gourmet Douluo. He is a peak Douluo of level 98, invincible in the current Star Luo Empire."


    "Tianyin City and your Moriyue City are not far apart. Since we are already in-laws, in the future, if you have anything to do, you can ask Gourmet Douluo for help~www.novelhall.com~ And correspondingly, I also Hope you can help the Dragon King Palace further develop in the Star Luo Empire."


    "I wonder what you think?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Junlin and asked.


    "I should do my best to help." Zhu Junlin immediately agreed.


    The branch hall of the Dragon King Palace was opened in Tianyin City, and it was guarded by Gourmet Douluo. This was a great thing for him and the Zhu family, and he naturally had no reason to refuse.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, with the help of the Earth Snake Qin Sect and the Nether Clan, one of the three major families of Xingluo. In addition, the Xingluo imperial family now only takes care of itself and has no time for him. It is developing rapidly.


    This will have a huge effect on the Dragon King Palace and the future unification cause.


    Subverting Xingluo starts from this moment.


    Let''s have two chapters at noon, there will be some in the afternoon!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Return to Wuhun Hall, the mainland shakes

    As Lu Yuan said, after staying in Zhu''s house for a week again, leaving Xuanzai and Fu Yinheng to create the Dragon King Palace Xingluo branch hall, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and the others on to return to Wuhun. The road to the temple.


    After all, there was still Qian Renxue waiting for his seventh spirit ring there, but he assured Qian Renxue that he would get her a good spirit ring.


    Once the things here are over, then it is natural to hurry back.


    When Lu Yuan returned, the changes in the Star Luo Empire also slowly spread, and some powerful forces received the news in the first place.


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!


    As the wealthiest sect in the world, the information of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was also first-class and powerful. Naturally, Ning Fengzhi received news about what happened in the Star Luo Empire.


    Slowly closing the letter in his hand, Ning Fengzhi''s face was shocked.


    "Fengzhi, what''s the matter? Seeing that your mood is a bit wrong, has something happened?" Sword Douluo on the side couldn''t help but asked softly, looking at the expression on Ning Fengzhi''s face.


    "Uncle Jian, did you know that Xiaoyuan went to the Star Luo Empire?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Know one thing, didn''t he already say this when he parted with us?" Jian Douluo said.


    "Then do you know what Xiaoyuan did in the Star Luo Empire?" Ning Fengzhi then asked.


    "He is going to divorce. Could it be that something unpleasant happened with the Xingluo royal family?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "It''s more than unpleasant, it''s simply a shocking change. If it weren''t for the fact that the news in my hand was indeed undoubted, I really couldn''t believe that Obuchi had almost ruined the entire Star Luo royal family."


    Ning Fengzhi exclaimed.


    "The entire Xingluo imperial family was destroyed, what is going on?" Jian Douluo asked quickly.


    Ning Fengzhi sighed softly and told Sword Douluo everything from beginning to end, making Sword Douluo, who had always been calm as water, couldn''t help but change his expression instantly.


    "It''s really bold. Now the son of the Star Luo Empire is really going to be abolished. How dare this kid, even the Emperor Star Luo dare to abandon it."


    There was a hint of incredible in Jian Douluo''s expression.


    "There is nothing that Xiaoyuan dared to do, but he is still a little measured. He didn''t kill Dai Tianfeng. If he really killed Emperor Xingluo, the joke would be big, at least Emperor Xueye There will also be great fear of him. After all, killing Lu Yuan can kill Dai Tianfeng, and it can also kill him. If it is abandoned, at least there is still some leeway."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "What about Dai Tianlin? He was also Emperor Star Luo before." Jian Douluo said.


    "That was also before, now he has abdicated. The current emperor is the real face of a country. It doesn''t matter if Lu Yuan kills Dai Tianlin, but killing Dai Tianfeng is equivalent to completely forge a deadly enemy with the entire Star Luo Empire. Abolishing Dai Tianfeng, although it also offends the Xingluo Empire, at least it leaves some room for it to avoid breaking the final taboo."


    "The emperor of a country cannot be killed lightly. It can be offended or even humiliated, but it must never be killed. Obuchi understands this very well."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Of course this kid understands, he is very sophisticated." Jian Douluo said.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and asked, "Where is Rongrong? Where is she now?"


    "Be with Wang Qiu''er, besides practicing, this girl is going to be with Wang Qiu''er all day long," Jian Douluo said lightly.


    "It''s good, let her keep it. Our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will still rely on Rongrong in the future. After all, after this battle, the Dragon King Palace has taken off completely."


    Ning Fengzhi sighed softly.


    Haotianzong!


    Tang Xiao looked at the letter in his hand, his expression dignified as water, his actions that day finally pushed the Clear Sky School to the opposite side of the Dragon King Palace and also to the opposite side of the Wuhun Hall.


    The Dragon King Hall announced that the world would be incompatible with the Clear Sky Sect, and the pressure this new superpower brought to the Clear Sky Sect was enormous.


    Today¡¯s children of the Clear Sky Sect are more cautious, fearing that one is not good enough to expose their position and attract the attack of the Dragon King Palace. After all, the Dragon King Palace has a limit Douluo. Such a powerful existence is not what the Clear Sky Sect can do. Confronted.


    "What a Dragon King Palace, what a Lu Yuan, really amazing, even the Xingluo imperial family was almost destroyed."


    Seeing the news in the letter, Tang Xiao''s heart trembled. The Xingluo imperial family had an enmity with the Dragon King Palace, so it turned out to be like this. If it is replaced by the Clear Sky School, I''m afraid it will all have to be destroyed. .


    Fortunately, fortunately, the Clear Sky School is now hidden from the world, otherwise, I am afraid that it is gone now.


    "It seems that fewer people will be sent out in the future, and the position of the Clear Sky School must not be exposed." Tang Xiao muttered to himself.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lu Yuan already knew the location of the Clear Sky School, and the reason he didn''t move it was just because the time had not arrived yet.


    Wuhun Hall!


    Looking at the paperwork in his hand, the corners of Bibi Dong''s mouth curled up slightly, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face.


    "Little bastard, you can make trouble. You went to the Star Luo Empire and caused so many things. If the White Tiger Legion was destroyed, even Dai Tianlin was killed. In addition, Dai Tianfeng was killed. Crap, in this way, the Xingluo imperial family has no background."


    "Furthermore, when Dai Tianfeng is abolished, the Xingluo imperial family will change to the emperor sooner or later, but one of the two most outstanding successors has been abolished by you and the other died because of you. The decline of the Xingluo Empire is already inevitable."


    "On the other side of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, Emperor Xue Ye has been alive in a few years, and power has slowly fallen into Xue''er''s hands. Thinking about it this way, the unification of my Spirit Hall has not yet begun. Three points have been completed first."


    "The obstacles in the future will be much less."


    Bibi Dong muttered to himself softly.


    Immediately, her beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and there was a trace of miss in her eyes~www.novelhall.com~Little bastard, when are you coming back? Still on the way back? "


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    ...


    After another three days, what happened in the Star Luo Empire completely spread throughout the continent, and even the small and medium-sized forces got news one by one.


    Star Luo Army **** Lin Yuanzhen was killed, and all members of the Soul Master Legion White Tiger Legion were destroyed.


    The last Xingluo emperor Baihu Douluo Dai Tianlin was killed, the current Xingluo emperor Dai Tianfeng was abolished, and the Xingluo imperial family was mostly destroyed, leaving only a few solitary seedlings.


    And it was one person who caused all this to happen, the lord of the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan!


    The spread of this news really shocked the whole continent, and the power of the Dragon King Palace was no different at the moment.


    Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace turned the Xingluo imperial family into this, which caused many mainland forces to raise their fear of Dragon King Palace to the extreme.

 Chapter 791： Bibi Dong, you are looking for death!

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    It can be said that the whole continent was in shock because of this news, and the Dragon King Palace was thoroughly famous. Its reputation on the mainland rose again, and many forces regarded the Dragon King Palace as an absolutely unprovokable existence.


    If it was said that although the Dragon King Palace was well-known in the past, it was a bit stronger than the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, then as soon as this incident happened, the position of the Dragon King Palace rose rapidly, and it was already on par with the Wuhun Palace.


    The original upper three sects such as Qibao Liulizong were already far behind by the Dragon King Palace.


    After all, they didn''t have the ability to destroy the eight thousand elite soul master legions, punish the former emperor of the Xingluo Empire, abolish the current emperor, and blow up the Xingluo imperial family.


    The current mainland forces have generally ranked Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace as the two top superpowers in the world.


    There are three reasons.


    One is because of the Star Luo Empire this time.


    The second is because the Dragon King Palace has added two titled Douluos, Xuanzi and Jing Hongchen, and both have a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, plus the original six titled Douluos. With this calculation, the Dragon King Palace can have eight titled Douluos. Up.


    The third is because the terrifying weapon displayed by the Dragon King Palace, the Soul Guidance Device, this group of terrifying weapons that destroy the entire White Tiger Legion and the Star Luo Palace, shocked all the forces on the entire continent.


    If the advanced combat power of the Dragon King Palace was worse than that of the Spirit Hall, then the appearance of this Soul Guidance Device was enough to lift the Dragon King Palace to the same height as the Spirit Hall.


    Moreover, in the hearts of the mainland powers, the Dragon King Palace is even more terrifying, because their palace lord Lu Yuan is bold and reckless, and kills if he says kill, regardless of the consequences. The Spirit Hall does at least some superficial skills, while the Dragon King Palace is just one. If something is wrong, just start the fight.


    The best way to deal with this kind of force with strong strength and bad temper is to befriend it. Even if you can''t be good, you can''t provoke it. This is the most sincere thought of many forces.


    The mainland shook because of him, but Lu Yuan himself didn¡¯t notice the slightest. Now he was almost back to Wuhun City. He didn¡¯t stop for three days. He speeded up all the way, and finally it was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Many times, he rushed to the outside of Wuhun City.


    "I finally arrived at Wuhun City. I think the teacher already knows what I did in Xingluo."


    Looking at the tall Wuhun City in front of him, Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "That''s for sure. With regard to the things that happened in the Star Luo Empire, the energy of the Spirit Hall must have received the news in the first time. Maybe the Pope is already waiting for you in the Pope Hall."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It won''t be in the Pope''s Palace. At this time, the teacher should be on the island of Huxin." Shaking his head, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Bibi Dong usually handles government affairs in the Pope¡¯s Hall in the morning. After 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she stays on the island of Huxin. After spending so many years with Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan naturally knows these things.


    "Let''s go, we advance to the city, and then go directly to Huxin Island." Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    ...


    The golden light flickered, the loud dragon chants resounded, and Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared on the island in the lake.


    Looking at the lake center pavilion, there was no one there, Bibi Dong was not there, Lu Yuan knew that Bibi Dong should be in her own room now.


    "Zhuqing, you go back first, I''ll see the teacher." Released the hand that was holding Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and moved lightly towards his room.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s back, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, then he moved towards Bibi Dong''s room.


    At Lu Yuan''s speed, he quickly reached the door of Bibi Dong''s room, waved to disperse the maid outside the door, and Lu Yuan knocked on the door gently.


    "Is it Obuchi? Come in." Bibi Dong''s pleasant voice came from the room.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gently opened the door and walked in.


    Bibi Dong was sitting on a chair, wearing a long golden dress, with long hair draped over his shoulders, with a little moistness on it. The room was filled with a light floral fragrance, fresh and elegant, refreshing.


    "Teacher, you just finished taking a shower?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at Bibi Dong''s appearance at the moment.


    "Yeah." Bibi Dong nodded.


    "Oh, what a pity." Lu Yuan sighed lightly, with a trace of regret on his face.


    "What a pity?" Bibi Dong''s pink eyes looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "It''s a pity that I came back a bit late and didn''t see anything." Lu Yuan sighed and said softly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then a reddish rush appeared on Qiao''s face. He picked up the towel placed aside and threw it towards Lu Yuan.


    "Little bastard, you are looking for death."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    Lu Yuan chuckled, grabbed the towel that Bibi Dong had thrown over, waved slightly, closed the door, and walked slowly towards Bibi Dong.


    When he was less than two feet away from Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan stopped, his eyes fixed on Bibi Dong''s face and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Bibi Dong, who has just finished bathing, is as beautiful as a lotus in the water, and it''s so bright.


    Without the usual nobility and majesty, but more laziness and purity, the pink eyes blinked, and there was a little bit of aura, which made Lu Yuan a bit dumbfounded.


    "Teacher, you are really getting more and more beautiful." Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    "You little **** is getting more and more unruly." Bibi Dongheng glanced at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Rules? Teacher, what do you mean?" Lu Yuan''s left hand climbed onto Bibi Dong''s waist~www.novelhall.com~ and asked with a chuckle.


    "Be honest with your hands and feet, don''t always use your hands and feet." Bibi Dong groaned while taking a photo of Lu Yuan''s left hand.


    Lu Yuan didn''t feel annoyed when the left hand was photographed. He grinned, and climbed up to Bibi Dong''s waist again. With a slight force, he swept Bibi Dong into his arms, and a scent of fragrance suddenly burst into his nose.


    Suddenly being embraced by Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong couldn''t help exclaiming, and the whole person began to struggle.


    However, Lu Yuan''s power was far above her, and even she couldn''t escape without using his soul power.


    After struggling for a while to no avail, Bibi Dong gradually calmed down. This was not the first time that she had been hugged by Lu Yuan, but she started to get used to it slowly.


    Feeling Bibi Dong''s gradual stop, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. It seems that the first two hugs are still somewhat effective. If you hug a few more times, I am afraid that Bibi Dong will be completely used to it and won''t struggle at all. .


    "Little bastard, what on earth do you want to do?" Can''t struggle, Bibi Dong could only stare at Lu Yuan with his eyes, and asked softly.

 Chapter 792： Bibi Dong open up

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "What do I want to do? I don''t want to do it. I just want to get close to you, the teacher."


    "Don''t you want to be close to me again, teacher?"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, his eyes moved to Bibi Dong''s delicate red lips.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s heart trembled, and her pretty face couldn''t help but flush. The last kiss with Lu Yuan really left an extremely deep impression in her heart, which she will not forget for a long time.


    In her memory, she was so close to a man once.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s blushing face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but get closer again. The heavy pupil and Bibi Dong''s pink eyes were facing each other closely. The tips of their noses touched each other, and their breathing was audible.


    Being so close to Lu Yuan again, and smelling the strong masculine aura on Lu Yuan lightly, Bibi Dong''s heart beat quickly.


    Originally, when Bibi Dong realized his feelings for Lu Yuan, he already had a strange feeling in his heart, but now, this strange feeling has become stronger and stronger.


    As Lu Yuan said, Bibi Dong herself is now quite sure that she has indeed liked Lu Yuan, and as time goes by, this love has become more and more intense.


    "Teacher, the look in your eyes tells me that you are very nervous now, but when you are nervous, you are expecting again. You are expecting my approach."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, and the exhaled heat hit Bibi Dong''s face, but his eyes were staring at Bibi Dong''s eyes unblinkingly, staring at the beautiful and lovely pink pupils.


    "Hu, nonsense." Bibi Dong explained quickly, his eyes slightly dodging.


    "Is it really nonsense? Teacher, don''t deceive yourself. If you like me, you know it too. Is it because you like me that will make you feel bad?"


    "Or are you Bibi Dong, the female Pope of the Hall of Souls, who doesn''t even have the courage to admit his feelings?"


    "This kind of you is not like the Bibi Dong I know. Bibi Dong I know is firm and decisive, daring to love and hate. At the beginning, you dared to say to the whole Wuhun Hall that you fell in love with Yu Xiaogang''s trash, but now it is only with me. In front of you, do you dare not admit that you are in love with me?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with burning eyes, and said lightly.


    "How can it be the same," Bibi Dong said.


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "Of course it''s different." Bibi Dong said.


    "Where is it different?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "You are my apprentice, Xue''er''s man, can you say it can be the same?" Bibi Dong''s eyes no longer dodge, but to look straight at Lu Yuan, with love in his eyes, but more complex.


    "The apprentice''s affairs are very easy to handle. This does not constitute an obstacle, and Xue''er''s affairs may not be impossible to solve. Teacher, let me tell you one thing. Xueer may have a chance to obtain a second martial arts."


    Staring at Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Second Martial Soul? Twin Martial Soul?" Bibi Dong had a hint of surprise in his eyes after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. Qian Renxue was able to obtain a twin Martial Soul?


    "Yes, and Xue''er has a second martial arts vacancy since she was born, and her second martial arts has nothing to do with your two martial arts."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s expression changed, and her eyes were full of shock. She was also an extremely smart person. Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, she instantly thought of something and understood what Lu Yuan was trying to express.


    "Xiaoyuan, there are some things you can''t say nonsense, you can''t just make up these lies to deceive people just to be with me." Bibi Dong said with a serious expression looking at Lu Yuan.


    But even though she said that, there was a strange light in her eyes, and what Lu Yuan said might not really touch her at all.


    "Making up a lie? Teacher, what I said is absolutely true. There must be hidden secrets in the things back then, but I have no evidence, but I will find strong evidence to prove that what I said is right, teacher, you are Mine, you will never escape."


    Staring at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan''s tone was firm.


    "Obuchi, you..."


    Bibi Dong opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She sighed softly and asked, "Does Cher know about your guess?"


    "Xue''er only knew that she had the opportunity to have twin martial arts, and she didn''t think of this aspect, or she instinctively didn''t want to think about it. I didn''t tell her, otherwise she would definitely cause trouble with me."


    "I will tell her when I find enough evidence. Actually, I didn''t want to tell you so quickly, but you have been running away from me. I couldn''t help it all at once, alas."


    While speaking, Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong pursed her mouth, her expression changed slightly, and her mood was complicated and unspeakable. If she hadn''t had to, would she be willing to escape her feelings?


    You must know that she desires love more than anyone else. She desires love and desires to be loved.


    Lu Yuan liked her. Her heart was really complicated and joyful. It was because of such complicated psychology that when Lu Yuan approached her, she was both nervous and full of expectations.


    Moreover, a crazy idea appeared in her mind. If what Lu Yuan said was really good, she really hoped that Lu Yuan could find enough evidence in her heart.


    "Teacher." Lu Yuan called softly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong was awakened from thinking, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan.


    "Teacher, leave everything behind, leave out all unnecessary relationships, I''m just me, you''re just you, you answer me sincerely, do you like me? I want to listen to your heart."


    Looking at Bibi Dong~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Don''t you know everything?" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "But I want to hear you tell it yourself." Lu Yuan said.


    Bibi Dong was silent for a while. After a while, under Lu Yuan''s scorching gaze, she finally made up her mind, to temporarily throw everything away and face her heart.


    At this moment, her whole person''s aura suddenly changed, and all the original dodges disappeared.


    She looked at Lu Yuan with a graceful and noble expression and a calm and calm temperament, which made Lu Yuan''s eyes shine brightly. That''s it, this is what Bibi Dong should look like he likes.


    The demeanor that the real martial arts hall superb beauty pope should have.


    "Do you want to know?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes, his eyes were full of hot and strong affection, his aura became more and more pressing.


    "Then you can listen to the emperor clearly, little man, the emperor likes you!"

 Chapter 793： Bibi Dong: You call me Donger?

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Then you can listen to the emperor clearly, little man, the emperor likes you!"


    Bibi Dong spoke word by word, his majesty and noble aura exuded, his eyes full of oppression.


    However, the papal majesty, which was extremely oppressive to others, had no effect on Lu Yuan. On the contrary, such a powerful Bibi Dong made Lu Yuan''s eyes brighter.


    "Did you hear me clearly?" Bibi Dong raised his head, revealing the white and slender swan neck, and his expression was arrogant.


    "Listen clearly." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Are you satisfied?" Bibi Dong asked again.


    "Very satisfied. Those who are satisfied can no longer be satisfied. This way you are what Bibi Dong, a generation of pope, should have in my mind."


    "Noble and graceful, powerful and powerful, the true cold queen Fan." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What''s the use then? Does it affect you little bastard?" Bibi Dong curled his lips while looking at Lu Yuan, who was not affected at all.


    "Of course not, but the more you do this, the more interested I will be in you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but twitch her lips. She really had nothing to do with such a rogue Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, teacher, do you know? Just how happy I am to hear you say that I like me, that is a kind of joy that rises from the bottom of my heart."


    "In the past, Na''er and Sister Sister also said that they liked me, but although I am happy, I have never been so happy until my heart is shaking. Only you can give me this feeling."


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What about Xue''er?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Xue''er, I took the initiative to chase after. I said I liked her and said a lot, but she didn''t say anything to like me at the beginning. After all, Xueer is a tsundere, she only likes to do it. , Very rare."


    "Later, we were together, she said it several times, but at that time we were already together, our relationship was already deep, and when I heard the three words like me, although I was happy, I no longer felt that joyful It makes the heart tremble."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "In other words, you hear me saying that I like you so happy because I haven''t been chased by you yet, and Cher has been with you, so you don''t feel that way anymore, heh, man."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong sneered, with a trace of contempt in his expression.


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched and he explained with him. That''s how Bibi Dong understood?


    "Hey, teacher, this is not what I want to emphasize, what I want to emphasize is that you are different." Lu Yuan quickly explained that he can''t let Bibi Dong misunderstand himself like this.


    "Really?" Bibi Dong''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "Of course." Lu Yuan said affirmatively.


    "Then what makes me different? Tell me." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Well, I have to understand it before I can say it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong was slightly taken aback when listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    "That means." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then moved forward slightly, directly sealing Bibi Dong''s delicate lips, suddenly Bibi Dong couldn''t help but widen his beautiful eyes.


    Seeing the surprise in Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan''s eyes showed a smile, and he kissed Bibi Dong''s cherry lips softly, and at the same time, his right hand flashed, putting the towel in his hand into the star ring, and both hands were at the same time. Embracing Bibi Dong''s waist.


    Bibi Dong''s waist is slender, weak and boneless, and it feels great to hold.


    Lu Yuan''s kissing skills, needless to say, are naturally extremely high. After all, so many girlfriends have already been trained.


    Under his leadership, Bibi Dong gradually became addicted to it. With a pair of jade arms, he couldn''t help but embrace Lu Yuan''s waist, and the two embraced tightly.


    After a full quarter of an hour, Lu Yuan loosened Bibi Dong''s red lips when both of them were a little panting.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, who was panting slightly, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "Now I know what makes you different. Your lips are sweet and soft with a touch of orchid fragrance. There is only one family in the world."


    "And your waist is slender, and your figure is perfectly proportioned, especially the pressure that you gave me just now is extremely huge."


    As he said, Lu Yuan glanced slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Bibi Dong''s pretty face turned red, and she gave Lu Yuan a fiercely scratched look. When she kissed her just now, her hands and feet were not honest at all, and she ate a lot of her tofu.


    "How about, I''m clear enough." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Seguizi." Bibi Dongjiao said angrily.


    "I''m not to blame, who makes you too charming? My Donger." Lu Yuan approached Bibi Dong and said softly in her ear.


    Bibi Dong was overjoyed when he heard Lu Yuan praise her for being beautiful, and then suddenly reacted, "What did you call me just now?"


    "You call me Donger?"


    "Why, can''t you call you Donger?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Of course not." Bibi Dong said firmly.


    "Why not?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "Because of this...that..., Oh, it''s not allowed to call anyway," Bibi Dong said in a soft voice.


    "But I want to call, I will call you Dong''er, why, do you have an opinion? You can bite me if you don''t agree." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Bah, I''m not fooled. When I can''t see that your body has reached a terrifying state, it''s invulnerable to fire and water. I bit you when I''m stupid. You have the ability. You let me die of the Spider King. Try the spider leg stabbing."


    Bibi Dong snorted and said lightly.


    "Hey, Dong''er, there is no need to be so cruel, your Death Spider King''s spider leg stabbed me~www.novelhall.com~ I''m afraid I will lose half of my life." Lu Yuan took a breath. Said.


    "It''s so ruthless, who makes you seem like a foolish voice without being able to speak." Bibi Dong curled his lips and said angrily.


    "Hey, just say a few words, you are going to treat me like this, sure enough..." Before Lu Yuan finished speaking, a cold stare fixed his face, making him completely People couldn''t help but tremble, and there was a chill in my heart.


    "What is the most poisonous woman? If you have the ability, you can try it after you finish talking?" Bibi Dong looked directly at Lu Yuan, his pink eyes were cold, and his eyes were cold, as if there was no trace of temperature.


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan laughed dryly, staring around, and said, "Dong''er, your hairpin today is pretty pretty."


    "I just finished washing my hair and haven''t worn my hairpin." said Bibi Dong coldly.


    "Um." Lu Yuan was taken aback when he heard the words, his expression a little awkward.


    Upon seeing this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but chuckle. It seems that this guy is really nervous, and this kind of oolong can be revealed by changing the subject.

 Chapter 794： Help Bibi Dong wipe her hair

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Dong''er, you are so beautiful." Bibi Dong chuckled, as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom in an instant, and there seemed to be a bright spring in the room, making Lu Yuan''s heart moved and he couldn''t help but say.


    "Don''t think that if you say something nice, I will let you go easily." Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    But the corners of her slightly hooked lips and the unconcealed smile in her eyes showed that at this moment, she was actually very useful to deal with Lu Yuan''s praise.


    "It''s best if you don''t let me go. I hope you don''t let me go in your life, Dong''er, I will be with you all my life." Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice, with sincere feelings in his eyes.


    "Oh." Bibi Dong sighed softly when he heard the words, and said; "Although you have the so-called speculation, after all, the evidence is insufficient. The relationship between Xueer and I will survive for a day, so we can''t be together openly, Dong Don¡¯t call this name, it¡¯s not good to be heard by others."


    "I don''t care, but I am afraid of affecting your image."


    Stroking Lu Yuan''s face, Bibi Dong said softly.


    "I still have an image?" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan''s face was full of surprise.


    "Xue''er and the others said I was shameless all day long, cheeky, bastard, lustful, prot¨¦g¨¦, and so on. It was the first time I heard someone say that I have an image."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong also smiled. Then her expression slowly became serious. Looking at Lu Yuan, she said softly, "Obuchi, I''m serious. Don''t call Dong''er anymore. Just call me teacher as before."


    "The title is not important, anyway, I know your mind."


    "Is it really not important? I think it is very important. Calling you teacher, I always feel that there is a gap between us and we are not so close. Just like a senior sister, she has never called me a younger brother recently. deep."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t call you Junior Brother? Does this girl know..."


    "Yes, Senior Sister knew that I like you a long time ago, but now, if you like me, she should know too." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then what''s your reaction, Senior Sister?" Bibi Dong''s breathing was a little short.


    "What''s the reaction? Of course it''s support. Senior Sister is very open-minded." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong breathed a sigh of relief. Hu Liena''s support is naturally the best.


    She looked at Lu Yuan and said seriously: "Your senior sister loves you the most. You have given a lot for you. Don''t let her down. Among your women, there is no one who loves you more than your senior sister. Others follow you. Maybe there were some reasons at the beginning, but your senior sister didn''t ask for anything in return."


    "She really loves you with all her heart. Now that you are good to others, I will feel a little uncomfortable, but if you are good to your senior sister, I will only be happy. If you dare to betray her, you will never think about it again in your life. Touch me."


    "Of course, Senior Sister she picked off the Lovesick Heartbreak for me. She will always have her own special place in my heart." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Acacia Heartbroken? What is this?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and told Bibi Dong the story of Acacia Heartbroken.


    "Hua extraordinary product, do you choose the master? This kind of fairy grass king is indeed only your senior sister worthy of it." Bibi Dong sighed softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and did not comment.


    "After coming back this time, stay for a few days, and go to the Killing Capital with your Senior Sister. Go and get back the Killing God Realm. With you, it should not be difficult to pass through the hell. Wait for your Senior Sister to get the Killing God Realm. I will call her a saint and give you a marriage."


    There was a little silence, Bibi Dong continued.


    "Well, I know, but now you give us a marriage, don''t you think it''s a bit weird?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said with a light smile.


    "You are ashamed to say, who should be blamed?" Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Blam me, blame me, blame me for being so charming, you can''t help but fall in love with me, this big beauty, alas, this **** charm."


    Lu Yuan pointed to his face and said helplessly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s mouth twitched. Seeing Lu Yuan''s triumphantly shameless appearance, she really wanted to slap it, but every time she wanted to raise her hand, she felt a little reluctant in her heart.


    I can only watch this guy play treasure in front of me.


    Seeing Bibi Dong who wanted to fight but was reluctant to fight, Lu Yuan smiled, hugged her tightly again, and said, "Dong Er, since you don''t want others to hear me calling you Dong Er, then I will Take a step back. I call you teacher when someone is there, and I call you Donger when no one is there."


    "what do you think?"


    "Do I find it useful? I don''t agree, don''t you stop calling?" Bibi Dong said.


    "Of course, I still call, I''m just asking you, your opinion is not important." Lu Yuan smiled.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, his expression a little helpless, he was really an enemy.


    The two hugged again for a while, feeling Bibi Dong''s wet hair. Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Dong''er, let me dry your hair."


    Bibi Dong nodded, expressing acquiescence.


    With Bibi Dong''s permission, Lu Yuan pulled two chairs, and they sat down one after another.


    Bibi Dong leaned against Lu Yuan, some wet purple hair exuding a faint fragrance.


    Lu Yuan''s right hand gently moved, and a clean white towel appeared in his hand.


    Gently rolled up a long purple hair~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan wiped it gently.


    Lu Yuan''s movements were very gentle, as if he was caring for some peerless treasure.


    Feeling Lu Yuan''s gentle movements, Bibi Dong''s heart was slightly warm, and there was a strange feeling flowing.


    This was the first time that a man wiped her long hair so tenderly and intimately. This feeling was very warm and happy.


    Bibi Dong thought in her heart, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but a smile, she knew that she was sinking deeper and deeper, and she would not be able to get rid of Lu Yuan in this life, but not only did she have no resistance at all in her heart, on the contrary, Full of happiness.


    She felt a kind of love that she had never had before, a kind of love that made her heart warm again, perhaps this is the feeling of being loved by others.


    Bibi Dong secretly thought, the love in his heart for Lu Yuan suddenly strengthened a bit again, and it continued to deepen at a rapid rate.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what Bibi Dong was thinking, he was just doing what was in front of him, gently wiping Bibi Dong''s long hair, his eyes were serious and focused...

 ~： Notice + Leave:

    Today, there are only three chapters in the early morning.


    On the 3rd and 4th, I am going to have a dinner with a few friends, have fun together, relax, so I want to ask for leave with you.


    But don¡¯t worry, there will be updates every day, but there will be less updates.


    Three more!


    For the 4th, you don¡¯t have to wait in the early morning. The update will be put into the daytime. No surprises, it will be three chapters!


    Starting from the 5th, normal updates will resume, five to six changes every day, and try to give everyone six changes!


    I am sorry for the inconvenience caused to you!


    thank you all!


    "Douluo Emperor Dragon Shocking World" notice + leave:


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of "Douluo Shuanglong Stunning", keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 795： Into the Angelic Realm

    He carefully dried Bibi Dong''s hair, set it up, and then helped him wear the purple gold crown. Suddenly, Bibi Dong became the crown of the noble and majestic pope again.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this craft." Bibi Dong''s eyes were a little surprised as he gently stroked Lu Yuan''s long hair that had been arranged for her.


    "You used to help Xue''er and the others to do this?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "You are the first one." Lu Yuan shook his head after hearing this.


    "Liar, do you think I would believe it? You really think of me as a little girl. How can it be the first time for you to act so skillfully?" Bibi Dong said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "It is indeed not the first time to help a girl wipe her hair, but it is really the first time to help with combing. As for why she is so skilled, it may be because of her talent."


    "Really the first time?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It is indeed the first time." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then your boyfriend really failed. After so many years, I haven''t even done combing your girlfriend''s long hair." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment. This development didn''t seem to fit the plot.


    According to common sense, it''s the first time to hear that she is, shouldn''t she be happy?


    Why are you still upset?


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smile a little when he saw Lu Yuan''s dazed expression. This guy has always looked like a man in his chest. It is really rare to see him in a daze.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s smile, Lu Yuan didn''t know that this woman was teasing him on purpose.


    Reaching out his hand slightly, he took Bibi Dong into his arms, scenting the fragrance on her body lightly, and Lu Yuan''s heart was calm.


    "Donger!"


    Lu Yuan called out softly.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    In the lake pavilion, Lu Yuan and others just ran out of breakfast.


    "Are there any arrangements for today?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    Seeing the deep meaning in Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan knew in his heart that this woman wanted to accompany her more. It seemed that the complete opening of her heart yesterday had a great impact on her. She no longer suppressed herself. Feelings.


    It¡¯s right to think about it. She is a person who dares to love and hate, and she always values ??love in her heart. She is a person who can fall into madness and even destroy the world for love.


    Originally, she had been evading and scrupulous, but yesterday, Lu Yuan let her thoroughly express the thoughts hidden in her heart, and once these things are shown, it will be difficult to take them back.


    Bibi Dong, who has enjoyed being close to Lu Yuan yesterday, naturally misses the feeling of being pampered, but Bibi Dong is Bibi Dong after all, she will not say clearly, her thoughts are hidden in her eyes or some inadvertent. Actions and words.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan could understand this, but he did have important things to do today.


    "There are things to do, I have to go to the Angel Secret Realm." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Didn''t your third test have been completed? Why do you want to go?" Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed, and he asked softly.


    "I promised Xue''er to give her a suitable seventh spirit ring. Now this thing is with me. I have to take it to her." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, what about it, then you go, remember to come back early, don''t forget the time, your senior sister is still waiting for you to have dinner." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena, who was a little bewildered, his eyes moved to Bibi Dong, a chuckle could not help but a slight chuckle at the corner of his mouth. This woman was really interesting.


    ...


    Angel Secret Realm!


    A golden light flashed, with the voice of the majestic dragon.


    The golden light shone, and a white figure suddenly appeared on the spot.


    And not far from him, a beautiful girl in an ice blue dress and a cape with long golden hair was sitting quietly cross-legged.


    "Are you here?" Hearing the sound, the girl opened her eyes, revealing a pair of bright golden pupils, her lips lightly opened, and there was a touch of softness and nostalgia in her words.


    "I''m here, Xue''er." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, walked to Qian Renxue''s side and sat down, gently embracing her tender body in his arms.


    Qian Renxue lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, sniffing lightly from the tip of her nose, and her brows wrinkled slightly.


    "You have the smell of other women, not Zhu Zhuqing, nor Hu Liena, but a bit like her. Have you done something sorry for me?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan and asked with a serious face.


    "Pop!" A snapped finger was in close contact with Qian Renxue''s forehead, causing her to cry out on the spot.


    "I just changed my clothes today. Where is the smell of other women? Even if you want to scam me, find a better reason."


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Hmph, I''m reminding you not to cross some taboo lines~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Renxue snorted and said softly.


    "I won''t touch taboo, but what I touch is not taboo." Lu Yuan muttered secretly.


    "What are you whispering about?" Qian Renxiu frowned, looking at Lu Yuan, and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m talking about my Cheryl is so beautiful today." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Bah, the ghost believes what you said, you must be thinking of something bad, but I don''t have any evidence." Qian Renxue said faintly.


    "Yeah, I''m thinking about something bad, Xueer, this time I went to Xingluo. We haven''t gotten close to each other for more than half a month. We can get close today."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and then held Qian Renxue in his arms.


    "Hey, there is still business to do. Where is my seventh spirit ring? You haven''t given it to me yet." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but slapped Lu Yuan''s chest with her fist.


    "Get close first before giving it." Lu Yuan said faintly, glanced constantly, as if looking for a suitable place.


    "Stop making trouble, let me down, now it''s broad daylight, you want me to give it to you at night." Qian Renxue whispered.


    "Don''t you think the daytime is more interesting? Xueer?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "I don''t think it, but I feel ashamed of broad daylight. I''m a serious person, but I just met you, a shameless guy, and I think about messy things all day."


    Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, you are the most serious, I am the least serious, but who makes you look so beautiful? When I see you, I really can''t be serious."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Greasy mouth slippery tongue." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, and said with an anguish.

 Chapter 796： Sacrifice, 100,000-year glorious unicorn

    "Greasy mouth? How do you know, have you tasted it?"


    "Well, you did taste it, more than once."


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue rolled her eyes, why does this guy like to fool around so much?


    "Well, don''t make trouble with Xiaoyuan, let''s do business early, wait till night, I will do whatever you like, forget it in broad daylight." Qian Renxue said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face.


    "At night? I''m going back tonight. There are two big beauties waiting for me, two to one. Their temptation is greater than yours."


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    "You, bastard." Qian Renxue couldn''t help giving Lu Yuan a punch after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, with an angry expression on her face.


    Does this **** still speak human words?


    And even dare to say that their temptation is greater than her, do they have her pretty? Is her figure okay?


    Is it because they are two people?


    The nasty smell Lu Yuan, the nasty smell is abnormal.


    Qian Renxue kept cursing in her heart.


    "Xue''er, are you scolding me in your heart?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask softly as Qian Renxue gritted her teeth and muttered uncontrollably.


    "I''m just scolding you, you nasty bastard." Qian Renxue gritted his teeth and said loudly.


    "Smelly bastard?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile when he heard this name. Is this a combination of a stinky guy and a little bastard?


    "Are you angry?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile when he reached Qian Renxue''s ear.


    "Huh!" Qian Renxue snorted, turning his head to the side.


    "I''m joking, can''t you tell me?" Lu Yuan continued.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted again, raising her head high.


    "If you hum again, I''ll kiss you." Seeing Qian Renxue still humming, Lu Yuan raised his brows and said with a chuckle.


    "Humph!"


    "Woo!"


    Qian Renxue snorted again indifferently, but just after humming, Lu Yuan blocked her red lips.


    Lu Yuan hugged Qian Renxue, his head slightly lowered, and Qian Renxue was also holding Lu Yuan''s neck tightly, and the two asked for each other.


    After a quarter of an hour, his lips parted.


    Qian Renxue lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, with a trace of blur in her eyes, as if she had not fully recovered from the state just now.


    "Look, you are much better now, just because you owe your relatives." Lu Yuan sighed lightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan an angry look, but she didn''t say anything. She kissed for a quarter of an hour, and she had to take a breath before talking.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s delicate face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, put Qian Renxue down, lightly clinging to her weak waist with his left hand, and stroking her long golden hair with his right hand.


    "Are you willing to let go of me, don''t be fooling around?" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed when she saw Lu Yuan let her go, and asked softly.


    "I was just joking with you. The seventh spirit ring is such an important thing, naturally it should be put in the front, and I am not really thinking about it."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile. This is the Xiaoyuan she knew. She usually likes to fool around, but she is never vague about business.


    "Xiaoyuan, what the **** is the seventh spirit ring you found for me? It''s so mysterious." Thinking of what Lu Yuan once told her, Qian Renxue''s heart was full of curiosity, what kind of soul beast''s it was. Only the spirit ring could be judged by Lu Yuan as the most suitable spirit ring for her, there was no one.


    "Have you heard of the Glorious Unicorn?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Glory Unicorn? I have naturally heard about it. The Glory Unicorn is a soul beast with the power of pure light. Its attributes are holy, its temperament is gentle and kind, and it is extremely pure. It is one of the soul beasts most suitable for angelic spirits. Could it be that Obuchi you prepared a glorious unicorn for me?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "Yes, and it''s not just an ordinary glorious unicorn, but an extremely rare king of glorious unicorns, a one-hundred-thousand-year-old existence."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, waved his arm lightly, a white light flashed, and a huge glorious unicorn appeared in front of the two of them.


    This shining unicorn is eight meters long and more than four meters tall. It is as long as a horse. It has a silver pointed horn on the top of its head and dense golden patterns on it.


    It has white hair on its body, and under the hair are delicate silver scales.


    It has four claws that are like lion claws, with a faint golden light radiating from them.


    Especially on its back, there are three pairs of snow-white wings outstretched, on which there is a strong light force condensed.


    The six wings represent its age, which can only be possessed by glorious unicorns more than 100,000 years old.


    The glorious unicorn family, less than ten thousand years old, has no wings.


    Once Wannian ~www.novelhall.com~ will grow its first pair of wings.


    In fifty thousand years, a second pair of wings will grow.


    And in one hundred thousand years, the third pair of wings will grow.


    The one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn not only possesses the attributes of the ultimate light, but also carries a certain amount of luck. It is also a beast of auspiciousness, with almost no natural enemies, and it is unique in cultivation.


    Although its luck cannot be compared with the three-eyed golden â¥, but compared with the golden tortoiseshell, it is not much better.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan said, this is the seventh spirit ring most suitable for Qian Renxue, there is no one, and this is true.


    Qian Renxue would never find a better seventh spirit ring than this.


    "King of the 100,000-year glorious unicorn?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help letting out an exclamation as she looked at the huge glorious unicorn in front of her. She looked at it for a while, and then turned her gaze to Lu Yuan.


    "Obuchi, how did you get it? This is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old existence." Qian Renxue asked in surprise.


    "Do you like it?" Lu Yuan did not directly answer Qian Renxue''s question, but smiled slightly and asked softly.


    "Of course I like it, but Xiaoyuan, I can''t absorb these 100,000-year-old spirit rings." Qian Renxue was happy at first, and then frowned as if she had remembered something.


    "Who said you can''t absorb it, haven''t you heard the word sacrifice?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Sacrifice, will it be willing to sacrifice for me?" Qian Renxue asked in disbelief.


    Would a hundred thousand-year soul beast sacrifice for others so easily?


    "Are you willing to sacrifice to her?" Lu Yuan asked quietly, looking at the huge glorious unicorn.


    "Yes!" The shining unicorn''s voice rang.


    As a 100,000-year soul beast, the Glory Unicorn could speak normally.


    "Nuo, it said it was willing." Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan laughed softly.

 Chapter 797： 0 Renxues 100,000-year seventh ring

    As a reward for the system, the 100,000-year Glory Unicorn will abide by all the instructions issued by Lu Yuan, even if it is allowed to sacrifice itself and make sacrifices for Qian Renxue, it will not hesitate.


    Just like Long Xiaoyao and the others, even if Lu Yuan let them commit suicide, they would do it.


    Because they would absolutely not have any resistance to Lu Yuan''s orders, this is the power of the system.


    However, Qian Renxue didn''t know. She only saw Lu Yuan say a word, and the one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn agreed to sacrifice for her. For a while, her heart was full of surprise.


    No, it''s not just surprise, it''s actually a bit shocked.


    From the eyes and words of the glorious unicorn, she could feel that this glorious unicorn of 100,000 years respected Lu Yuan very much, and was even somewhat similar to the relationship between superiors and superiors.


    "Obuchi, how many secrets are you keeping from me?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan who was chuckles, Qian Renxue thought to herself.


    The closer she really gets to Lu Yuan, she realizes that Lu Yuan is really getting more and more mysterious, a little more mysterious than her imagination, and she has a feeling of being away from her. She is clearly by her side, but it seems to be far away from her. , It really made her feel insecure.


    But she also promised Lu Yuan that she would not take the initiative to ask him any questions, so this thought stuck in her heart, and it really made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Are you thinking too much again?" Looking at Qian Renxue''s strangeness, Lu Yuan immediately noticed the thoughts in her heart. In terms of understanding Qian Renxue, no one in the world could compare to him. of.


    They have known each other for so many years, how can Qian Renxue''s emotional changes be hidden from him?


    "I..." Qian Renxue opened her mouth when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, and stopped talking.


    "There are some things I can''t tell you now, but sooner or later, I will tell you everything completely, completely, without a trace of concealment." Lu Yuan said softly while holding Qian Renxue.


    "So when is this day?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking.


    "When I become a god, when I am invincible in this world and there is no threat, I will tell you everything about me. I actually don''t want to hide it from you, but I have my problems. Cher, you believe me, okay?"


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I believe you." Watching Lu Yuan closely, Qian Renxue''s eyes met Lu Yuan for a long time, she sighed slightly and said softly.


    "Thank you, Xue''er!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan was overjoyed. With a slight force, he held Qian Renxue tightly in his arms.


    "Quickly, Obuchi, I am a little out of breath." Qian Renxue''s painful voice came out.


    "Ah? Oh, I''m sorry Xue''er, I''m so happy, I didn''t control my strength for a while." Lu Yuan looked apologetic, and then released Qian Renxue slightly.


    Qian Renxue felt a lot more comfortable when Lu Yuan was so loose.


    "Is that something to be happy about?" Qian Renxue breathed a sigh of relief first, then looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "Of course it is worthy of joy, because your understanding and trust are more important to me than anything else." Lu Yuan said affectionately, stroking Qian Renxue''s cheek.


    Hearing this, the corners of Qian Renxue''s mouth raised slightly, and a smile flashed across her golden eyes like water.


    "Well, Xue''er, let''s start the absorption of the spirit ring." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hmm! Qian Renxue nodded softly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Xue''er, I have to tell you something." Lu Yuan''s expression changed, looking at Qian Renxue, his expression became serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "With regard to the one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn, it willingly sacrificed for you today. I hope you can remember this friendship. After you become a god, you can resurrect it. Can you do it? "


    Lu Yuan asked earnestly.


    "I can do it." Qian Renxue nodded firmly after listening to Lu Yuan''s words, isn''t it just reviving it?


    When she becomes a god, she will definitely do this.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Really." Qian Renxue replied.


    Staring at Qian Renxue''s gaze for a long time, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "Xue''er, congratulations on passing the test. If your gaze was dodge, or if you couldn''t do it, then this One hundred thousand years of glorious unicorns will have nothing to do with you."


    Since the 100,000-year soul beast is willing to sacrifice for you, it is your duty to resurrect it when you become a god. If you can''t do it, then you don''t deserve this soul ring. This is Lu Yuan''s idea.


    Even for Qian Renxue, he also asked for this. If Qian Renxue couldn''t do it, then she wouldn''t deserve to have this spirit ring.


    "You test me?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened, looking at Lu Yuan, and asked in a condensed voice.


    "Yes, just to test you, but you didn''t let me down. My Cher is indeed a person who knows what to do."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue rolled her eyes, too lazy to care about the **** in front of her.


    Release Qian Renxue ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan walked aside, the 100,000-year soul beast sacrifice will have a strong magnetic field, and no one can approach it, so he has to stay farther away.


    "Let''s start!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Qian Renxue nodded, walked to the side of the shining unicorn, sat down cross-legged, golden light shining on her body, mysterious and ancient singing voices slowly came out, behind her appeared a beautiful girl with eight pairs of wings, and Under her body, six spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black shone brightly.


    At the same time, the glorious unicorn also raised its eyes with a long roar, and its body began to emit bright golden light, the three pairs of snow-white wings on its back vibrated lightly, and the rich light power quickly gathered.


    A blood-red magnetic field diffused from its body and swept away, forming a blood-red shield with a radius of ten meters. This is the unique magnetic field when the soul beast sacrifices for a hundred thousand years, below the **** level. , No one can break.


    The body of the glorious unicorn ignited a raging blood flame, this is its cultivation base and vitality burning at the same time.


    The blood flame burned more and more vigorously, and in the end the blood-red flame turned into a blood-red halo, shrouded directly on Qian Renxue''s body, and the vigorous and pure energy poured into Qian Renxue''s body.


    Because it was a sacrifice, Qian Renxue did not feel the slightest pain. Instead, her aura grew stronger with the injection of energy.


    The body of the Glory Unicorn is getting smaller and smaller. When it shrinks to two meters, the blood flames begin to disappear gradually, and an illusory shadow emerges from the body and plunges into the blood-red spirit ring on Qian Renxue''s head. .


    At the same time, the blood-red spirit ring also began to slowly descend, blending into Qian Renxue''s martial spirit, and it was seen under Qian Renxue''s body, among the six spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black. In addition, there was another blood red seventh spirit ring.

 Chapter 798： Domain level

    As soon as the blood-red spirit ring merged, Qian Renxue''s momentum skyrocketed, and she wore an ice-blue long skirt without wind, her golden hair fluttered, and the power of sacred and light exploded from her. And quickly spread to all directions.


    At this moment, the sacrifice had been completed, the blood-red energy magnetic field had disappeared, and the sacred and majestic aura immediately made Lu Yuan clearly perceive it.


    "It''s a pure power of light, and according to the aura, Xue''er''s spirit power level should be 75, and the aura of her body is not under the title. It seems that this one hundred thousand year glorious unicorn''s spirit ring It really fits Xue''er extremely well, it has been raised to a full five levels."


    Lu Yuan said in surprise.


    When he first absorbed the **** bestowed spirit ring, he had reached the sixty-fifth level from the sixtieth level, and the life of the spirit ring was as high as 250,000 years.


    However, Qian Renxue''s glorious unicorn had only just been one hundred thousand years old, and it had risen to level five, which really surprised Lu Yuan.


    Although because of the Qingqi Sutra, the spirit power he needs to upgrade to one level is far more than that of a soul master of the same level, but because the difference in soul power required for each stage of a soul master to upgrade to one level is huge, so The total amount of spirit power he needs to upgrade to the fifth level in the soul emperor level is not much more than the total amount of soul power that Qian Renxue needs to upgrade to the fifth level in the soul sage stage.


    Even if the three external spirit bones had absorbed part of the energy of the spirit ring for evolution, the energy contained in the 250,000-year spirit ring was still far greater than the energy of the 100,000-year glorious unicorn.


    But it was so much energy that allowed him to reach the 65th level.


    It stands to reason that when the spirit power required to upgrade to one level is similar to that of Lu Yuan, if the energy of the one hundred thousand year spirit ring can increase Qian Renxue to level 74 at most, Qian Renxue can increase to At the seventy-fifth level, the key is that she and the spirit ring of the Glory Unicorn are too fit.


    "The eight-winged angel and the spirit ring of the ultimate light are indeed a perfect match. Now Xueer has the seventh ring in 100,000 years, and her physical strength can definitely increase by a large amount. The eighth spirit ring can withstand no pressure for 100,000 years, so Is it time for Xue''er''s eighth spirit ring to be arranged?"


    Lu Yuan touched his chin and thought to himself.


    "The seventh spirit ring is the ultimate light, but the eighth spirit ring can consider the ultimate fire. Is there a soul beast with the ultimate fire attribute on the mainland?"


    "Red King?"


    "Well, let''s forget it, the spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest will not be fighting. After all, they are all Naer''s people. The idea of ??fighting them is always a bit embarrassing. Let''s think about other places."


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself softly.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s heart tightened, and only a chill came, and when he looked up, Qian Renxue struck him directly with the sacred sword of the seventh-level soul guide.


    "This is an increase in strength, my hands are itchy, want to try it with me?" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, a golden light flashed in his hand, the golden dragon spear flashed, and he shot the sacred sword. Then stabbed up.


    "Dang!" The gun and the sword collided, a spark was splashed, a huge force burst out of Lu Yuan''s hand, and Qian Renxue''s figure was directly shaken back more than ten meters.


    "I don''t believe it, I still can''t beat you." Qian Renxue screamed, bright golden light diffused from her body, forming a golden field, and quickly diffused towards Lu Yuan''s direction. .


    "An old routine, Xue''er, can you have some new tricks?" Lu Yuan said softly, a loud dragon roar rang out from his body, and the Golden Dragon Domain was directly released.


    The two golden fields collided together, leaning against each other, and then accompanied by a whine, Qian Renxue''s angel field was directly shattered, and the golden dragon field swept away, wrapping Qian Renxue''s figure inside.


    "Do you want to fight? Xue''er, the gap is already obvious." Lu Yuan said with a light smile while holding the golden dragon spear.


    "Why is your domain so strong?" Qian Renxue looked at her shattered angel domain with a tremor in her eyes. They were obviously martial arts talent domains, and the difference between the two spirits was similar. Why is there such a big gap between his own domain and Lu Yuan''s domain.


    Moreover, after absorbing the seventh spirit ring this time, her domain has already evolved again after acquiring the martial spirit body.


    "Because my Golden Dragon domain has reached the third level, and your domain has just reached the second level."


    Seeing the doubt on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "The third level? You have only obtained the domain for two years. Are you a pervert?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened suddenly as she heard Lu Yuan''s words, her eyes filled with shock.


    "Thank you for the compliment, your horror is the greatest compliment to me." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes, this **** was as shameless as ever.


    "What is the effect of the third level of your Golden Dragon Domain?" Qian Renxue asked softly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the enhancement of the basic effects. In the domain, the enemy''s all attributes are reduced by 30%, and the enemy''s all attributes are increased by 30%. Of course, there are some other peculiarities. I''m too lazy to say, how about it, is my effect in this field okay?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Your increase is 60%, what do you want? Do you want 100%?" Qian Renxue said grimly.


    "It''s not impossible. After my bloodline evolves, the domain reaches the fourth level, and it is really possible to reach 100%. At that time, as long as the soul power is not much higher than mine, people who cannot break free of the domain in the first time will meet I have to lose."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    Qian Renxue: "..."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was speaking these words plainly, Qian Renxue was speechless. Sure enough, is this guy a big pervert?


    "Give up, Xueer, you are not my opponent." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I don''t believe it, my Wuhun real body hasn''t been released yet~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Renxue said.


    "Okay, then come on, let me see how powerful your Eight Winged Angel is, and I will also withdraw the domain. Now if you lose again, you have to be convinced."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    This girl is really strong. Ever since he was surpassed, she has been thinking of overtaking him back, but how could someone who has been overtaken by him have the opportunity to overtake him again?


    Even she is the same.


    "This girl wouldn''t be thinking about surpassing me and beating me like she did in the past. Think about it, it''s really possible."


    Lu Yuan murmured secretly when he remembered how Qian Renxue beat him back then.


    The golden dragon field gradually withdrew, the golden field disappeared, and the blue sky and white clouds appeared again.


    Feeling the suppressing power that had dissipated around her, Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flickered, and her whole body condensed suddenly, and under her body, the seventh-ranked blood red spirit ring suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 799： The true body of 8-wing angel, the power of killing

    The blood-red spirit ring exudes a mysterious **** light. At the same time, Qian Renxue''s body suddenly shined with golden light, and the mysterious and ancient chants continued to be heard. Qian Renxue''s body disappeared and replaced by a A beautiful female angel, and behind this angel, there are four pairs of snow-white wings.


    The angel raised his hand slightly, and the golden light was condensed on the seventh-level Soul Guidance Sacred Sword, forming a brand new golden long sword, which has the power of light to the extreme. On the long sword, there is The blazing golden flames are burning.


    "Is the eight-winged angel the real body? This aura is not bad." Feeling the aura from the eight-winged angel''s real body, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding slightly. No wonder Qian Renxue is confident that he can defeat him. Strong, not much worse than Title Douluo of the 94th level.


    In other words, changing to Dugu Bo really may not be able to beat her.


    Think about the time when Qianren Xue Soul Emperor, his strength was only to fight against the Eighty-one Level Two Contra, and once he broke through to the 75th level, his momentum was not much worse than Dugu Bo. Not to mention, Wuhun''s true body is really too important for the soul master.


    Especially the more powerful the martial soul, the greater the benefits will be gained after possessing the physical form of the martial soul. For example, Qian Renxue, after possessing the physical form of the Eight Winged Angel Martial Spirit, her strength really comes Triple jump, promotion is terrifying.


    "I don''t know how far I can improve my strength after possessing Wuhunzhen, but a rough estimate is that it should be at least not worse than Xuan Lao."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Xiaoyuan, look at the sword!" A nice girl came out, Qian Renxue''s golden long sword slashed directly at Lu Yuan volley.


    She didn''t use any skills, because in the state of Wuhun real body, her punches and kicks were the most powerful skills.


    "I am confident, but it''s a pity that my strength is beyond your imagination. The 94th-level Title Douluo is just an ordinary Title Douluo. The gap between him and the Super Douluo is huge, and mine The strength is three points stronger than the average Super Douluo."


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, loud dragon chants resounded, golden light circulated on his body, golden dragon martial arts spirit instantly possessed, six black, black, black, red and red soul rings gleamed with bright light.


    It used to be like playing Qian Renxue, but now it¡¯s really impossible to use Wuhun. Normal state may not be able to win her, using the heavy pupil can naturally win, but that thing is too powerful, he is not willing to use Qian Renxue. In case it hurts, he will die of heartache.


    "Xue''er, look at the gun!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, and the golden dragon spear made a strange trajectory and collided with Qian Renxue''s golden long sword again.


    "Bang!" The guns and swords collided, a series of sparks splashed, and Qian Renxue''s figure was shocked again.


    "His, what a strange force." Qian Renxue fluttered her wings and stabilized her figure.


    Feeling some tingling palms, Qian Renxue took a light breath, her expression a bit solemn.


    "I have already received a lot of strength, you girl, knowing that I am strong, I still have to go hand-to-hand with me. If I changed to an ordinary Title Douluo just now, I hit him and he would have been hit hard."


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Huh, you know that you use brute force, you are a violent man." Qian Renxue snorted, her figure is tall, the golden sword in her hand is full of light, and a huge sword with more than ten meters in Her hand formed, and with a wave of her hand, the huge long sword slashed directly at Lu Yuan.


    The move is extremely decisive.


    "You''re really not welcome, and I''m not afraid of hurting me." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but whispered as Qian Renxue''s huge golden lightsaber cut down mercilessly.


    "Hmph, it hurts you, it''s a big deal, I''ll take care of you myself." Qian Renxue snorted, the spirit power in her hand has not weakened at all, but accelerated the injection, and the energy fluctuations on the lightsaber became stronger.


    "Do you personally take care of me? Then I am afraid that I was taken care of by you as a serious injury. If I was seriously injured, I would just belch. You, the eldest lady, will also take care of others?"


    Lu Yuan curled his mouth, and the golden dragon spear volleyed into the air. A golden vortex appeared, and then instantly enlarged, it became a full circle of more than ten meters, which exudes terrifying swallowing power.


    It is one of Lu Yuan''s own soul skills, Spear Technique: Xuan Kong!


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?" Qian Renxue''s pretty face went dark when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. Although she...really didn''t take care of people, she wouldn''t have said this guy like that. It''s too bad for her.


    Qian Renxue was so angry that the power contained in the golden lightsaber also skyrocketed.


    The huge golden lightsaber slashed directly into the vortex in front of Lu Yuan, splashing ripples, horrifying energy fluctuations raging, two energies clashing fiercely, the golden vortex exuding terrifying devouring power, The power on the golden lightsaber kept sucking.


    And the body of the golden lightsaber was also swallowed bit by bit by the golden vortex.


    "Your self-created spirit ability is so powerful?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but be a little surprised when she saw her serious blow in the state of Wuhun real body and was blocked by Lu Yuan.


    "Is it amazing? It''s just average." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Praise you, you are still proud." Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but curl her lips, her soul power was released with all her strength, and the golden lightsaber shined again, the tyrannical energy was directly torn apart The golden whirlpool smashed directly towards Lu Yuan.


    "It''s interesting~www.novelhall.com~ Is this going all out?" Lu Yuan was not surprised that the Xuankong was broken. This self-created spirit ability was already incapable of title-level battles. After Qian Renxue broke out with all his strength, it was normal.


    "Since you are doing your best, let me have some dry stuff." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, pouring soul power in his hand, and the endless turbulent killing aura in his body poured into the golden dragon spear.


    With the infusion of the murderous aura of the gods, the golden golden dragon spear that was originally brilliant turned into the color of blood and gold, and a fierce and murderous aura began to quickly permeate the entire sky.


    "Gun Jue: Tu Sheng!"


    Lu Yuan whispered, the golden dragon spear pierced out, and in an instant, the blood-colored light shone with violent power.


    The blood-gold golden dragon spear directly collided with the huge golden lightsaber, and just for a moment, the lightsaber burst out by Qian Renxue''s full force, suddenly exploded into light spots in the sky.


    The golden dragon spear kept on, like a blood-colored thunder, it arrived in front of Qian Renxue in a moment, and the sharp tip of the spear pointed directly at Qian Renxue''s brow.

 Chapter 800： 100,000 years of glorious right arm bone

    Murderous aura surged, and the terrifying ferocious aura instantly enveloped Qian Renxue''s body, causing a chill in her heart, and then the whole heart began to tremble, and there was a lot of sweat on her forehead. The beads kept falling.


    Although she believed that Lu Yuan would not hurt her 100%, she still couldn''t help but feel a sense of death in her heart under this terrifying killing.


    The murderous spirit of killing the gods, the six relatives did not recognize it, and it was extremely fierce. Lu Yuan himself was tortured by it at the beginning. Now, although only a little aura was exposed, it also scared Qian Renxue enough.


    This was the second time Qian Renxue saw God-killing murderous intent. The first time it was in the misty forest, Lu Yuan used the God-killing Spear against the Blood Emperor.


    Although the murderous aura released by Lu Yuan is far less than the murderous aura of the God-killing Spear itself, the last time Qian Renxue was just watching. The God-killing Spear was aimed at the Blood Emperor. This time, the God-killing murderous aura was directly aimed at. Holding her.


    For her, the two feelings are completely different.


    Under this murderous aura, her whole body''s spirit power was a bit scattered, and the whole person unconsciously withdrew from the state of Wuhun real body.


    The Golden Dragon Spear retreated, and the murderous spirit of God-killing that enveloped Qian Renxue slowly dissipated, and the death crisis enveloped in her heart gradually disappeared. Qian Renxue could not help but sigh deeply.


    The spirit power converged, and the golden dragon spear regained that dazzling golden color.


    Lu Yuan raised his head slightly and watched the chest rise and fall slightly. Qian Renxue, whose breathing was a little short, could not help but smiled slightly with sweat on his forehead.


    Qian Renxue was already in a panic. It was at the moment of impetuousness in her heart. At this moment, seeing the culprit was still smiling, and suddenly a wave of anger rose. Although Lu Yuan smiled very well, in her opinion at this moment, It''s so abominable.


    She rushed forward and threw directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, raised her jade hand, clenched her five fingers, and punched Lu Yuan''s eyes, "You bastard, you want to kill me!"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were red, Yinya bit her red lips, looked at Lu Yuan bitterly, and said angrily.


    "Why, are you angry? Frightened?" Lu Yuan was not annoyed when Qian Renxue punched him. He held Qian Renxue''s waist and asked with a light smile.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan and said.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stroked her long blonde hair, and said softly: "Xue''er, you don''t have to be afraid, because I will never hurt you, never will. "


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was silent for a while. She stared at Lu Yuan for a long time before she leaned gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "I know that you are good to me, and that you will not hurt me, but that murderous aura is really terrible, and a crisis of death rushed into my heart unconsciously, Obuchi, this murderous aura Is it your third spirit?"


    Qian Renxue asked.


    "It is indeed from the third martial soul." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Your third martial soul is too powerful, and the killing and fierce aura is too terrifying. Don''t use it casually in the future. This martial soul is by no means a good thing. I''m afraid it will affect your mind. "


    Qian Renxue said with concern.


    "It did affect my mind before, but now it has been resolved, I have completely controlled it, and nothing will happen." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Really in complete control?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    "Of course it is true. I already had preliminary control before entering the foggy forest. Otherwise, I could not use it at that time. The first requirement to use it was not to be infringed by it. I could do it at that time. , Let alone now." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Qian Renxue nodded after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, with a hint of relaxation in her tone.


    "Well, don''t talk about me, talk about you, Xue''er, this time you have made a lot of progress, your current strength is not much worse than that of Dugu Bo."


    Squeezing Qian Renxue''s cheek, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Thanks to you, if it weren''t for the spirit ring of this one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn, I wouldn''t have made such a big improvement." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Then how do you want to thank me?" Lu Yuan blinked, looking at Qian Renxue''s eyes with a strange color.


    "Sepizi, you think about something else." Qian Renxue punched Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Hey, who makes you so charming? It''s really hard for me to hold it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Turning over the palm of his hand, a piece of left arm bone shining with golden light appeared in Qian Renxue''s hand, and it exuded very pure and profound light energy.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is for you. I have an angel suit and cannot absorb other spirit bones, so I will give you the right arm bone of this one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn. You are not saying that your spirit bones are at least Is it more than a hundred thousand years old? This soul bone is just right for you."


    Qian Renxue handed this right arm bone to Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "Give it to me? It''s not a coincidence, I already have a left arm bone." Lu Yuan took the soul bone, took a look, and said warmly.


    "Ah? What should I do?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "What else can I do? Leave it to the senior sisters." Lu Yuan spread his hands and said casually.


    "That''s fine. Anyway, this is your thing. Whoever you give it to depends on your own thoughts, but there is one thing I have to remind you. Please pay attention when you distribute it. In case of uneven distribution, let you My little wives are making trouble, it will be fun."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Do you think Senior Sister and Zhu Qing are so easy to make trouble?"


    "And what do you mean by this stinky girl, thinking about the fire in my harem~www.novelhall.com~You are watching the show, right?"


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Who said that, I didn''t, don''t wrong the good guy!" Qian Renxue quickly denied it after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Oh, denial three consecutive days have come out, you still tell me no, stinky girl, see how I teach you." The light flashed in his hand, and the left arm bone of the golden unicorn was collected by Lu Yuan. Into the star ring.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yuan directly hugged Qian Renxue''s thin waist, gently scratching both hands on it.


    "Giggle, Obuchi, you let me go, itching to death." Qian Renxue struggled and laughed crisply.


    "Don''t let go, today I will teach you this stinky girl a good lesson." Lu Yuan said softly, and then launched another offensive.


    "Smelly bastard, I''m here too." Qian Renxue, unwilling to show weakness, immediately launched a counterattack against Lu Yuan''s itchy flesh.


    For a time, the two made a fuss.

 Chapter 800： 100,000 years of glorious left arm bone

    Murderous aura surged, and that terrifying fierce aura instantly enveloped Qian Renxue''s body, causing a chill in her heart, and then the whole heart began to tremble, and there was a lot of sweat on her forehead. The beads kept falling.


    Although she believed that Lu Yuan would not hurt her 100%, under this terrifying murderous atmosphere, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of death crisis in her heart.


    The murderous intent of killing God, the six relatives did not recognize it, and it was extremely fierce. Lu Yuan himself had been tortured by it at first, but now, although only a little aura was exposed, it also scared Qian Renxue enough.


    This was the second time Qian Renxue saw God-killing murderous intent. The first time it was in the misty forest, Lu Yuan used the God-killing Spear against the Blood Emperor.


    Although the murderous aura released by Lu Yuan is far less than the murderous aura of the God-killing Spear itself, last time, Qian Renxue was just on the sidelines. The God-killing Spear was aimed at the Blood Emperor, but this time, the God-killing murderous aura was directly aimed at. Holding her.


    For her, the two feelings are completely different.


    Under this murderous aura, her whole body''s spirit power was a bit scattered, and her whole person unconsciously withdrew from the state of Wuhun true body.


    The Golden Dragon Spear retreated, and the murderous spirit of God-killing that enveloped Qian Renxue slowly dissipated, and the death crisis enveloped in her heart gradually disappeared, Qian Renxue could not help but sigh deeply.


    The spirit power converged, and the golden dragon spear restored the dazzling golden color.


    Lu Yuan raised his head slightly and watched the chest rise and fall slightly. Qian Renxue, whose breathing was a little short, could not help but smiled slightly with sweat on his forehead.


    Qian Renxue was already in a panic. It was at the moment of impetuousness in her heart. At this moment, seeing the culprit was still smiling, and suddenly a wave of anger rose. Although Lu Yuan smiled very well, in her opinion at this moment, But it is so abominable.


    She rushed forward and threw directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, raised her jade hand, clenched her five fingers, and punched Lu Yuan''s eyes, "You bastard, you want to kill me!"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were red, Yinya bit her red lips, looked at Lu Yuan bitterly, and said angrily.


    "Why, angry? Frightened?" Lu Yuan was not annoyed when Qian Renxue punched him, holding Qian Renxue''s waist, and asked with a chuckle.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan and said.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stroked her long blonde hair, and whispered: "Xue''er, you don''t have to be afraid, because I will never hurt you, never will. "


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was silent for a while. She stared at Lu Yuan for a long time before she leaned gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "I know that you are good to me, and that you will not hurt me, but the murderous aura is really terrible, and there is a crisis of death in my heart unconsciously, Obuchi, this murderous aura Is it from your third spirit?"


    Qian Renxue asked.


    "It is indeed from the Third Martial Spirit." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Your third martial spirit is too powerful, and the killing and fierce aura is really terrifying. Don''t use it casually in the future. This martial spirit is definitely not a good thing. I''m afraid it will affect your mind. "


    Qian Renxue said with concern.


    "It did affect my mind before, but now it has been resolved, I have completely controlled it, and nothing will happen." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Really in complete control?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "Of course it is true. I had preliminary control before entering the foggy forest. Otherwise, I could not use it at that time. The first requirement to use it was not to be infringed by it. I could do it at that time. , Let alone now." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Qian Renxue nodded after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, with a hint of relaxation in her tone.


    "Okay, don''t talk about me, talk about you, Xueer, this time you have made a lot of progress. Your current strength is not much worse than that of Dugu Bo."


    Squeezing Qian Renxue''s cheek, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Thanks to you, if it were not for the spirit ring of this one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn, I wouldn''t have made such a big improvement." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Then how do you want to thank me?" Lu Yuan blinked, looking at Qian Renxue''s eyes with a strange color.


    "Sepizi, you think about something else." Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a punch and said angrily.


    "Hehe, who makes you so charming? It''s really hard for me to hold it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Turning over the palm of his hand, a piece of left arm bone shining with golden light appeared in Qian Renxue''s hand, and it exuded very pure and profound light energy.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is for you. I have an angel suit and cannot absorb other spirit bones, so I will give you the right arm bone of this one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn. You are not saying that your spirit bones are at least Is it more than a hundred thousand years old? This soul bone is just right for you."


    Qian Renxue handed the right arm bone to Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Give it to me? It''s not a coincidence, I already have a left arm bone." Lu Yuan took the soul bone, took a look, and said warmly.


    "Ah? What should I do?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "What else can I do? Leave it to the senior sisters." Lu Yuan spread his hands and said casually.


    "This is fine. Anyway, this is your thing. Whoever you give it to depends on your own thoughts, but there is one thing I have to remind you. When you distribute it, please pay attention to it. In case of uneven distribution, let you My little wives are making trouble, it will be fun."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Do you think Senior Sister and Zhu Qing are so easy to make trouble?"


    "And what do you mean by this stinky girl~www.novelhall.com~ just thinking about my harem is on fire, are you good to watch the show?"


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Who said that, I didn''t, don''t wrong the good guys!" Qian Renxue quickly denied hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Oh, denial three consecutive days have come out, you still tell me no, stinky girl, let''s see how I teach you." The light flashed in his hand, and the left arm bone of the golden unicorn was collected by Lu Yuan. Into the star ring.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yuan directly hugged Qian Renxue''s thin waist and gently scratched both hands on it.


    "Chuck, Obuchi, you let me go, itching to death." Qian Renxue struggled and laughed crisply.


    "Don''t let go, today I will teach you this stinky girl a lesson." Lu Yuan said softly, and then launched another offensive.


    "Smelly bastard, I''m here too." Qian Renxue, unwilling to show weakness, immediately launched a counterattack against Lu Yuan''s itchy flesh.


    For a time, the two made a fuss.

 Chapter 801： Bibi Dong interview and new sign-in task

    Huxin Pavilion!


    Bibidong, Lu Yuan, and Hu Liena were sitting on the stone table leisurely sipping tea.


    "By the way, how long has it been for the three of us, the master and apprentice, to sit together and enjoy tea in this quiet?" Bibi Dong took a sip of tea, looked at the two of them, and asked softly.


    "Well, it''s been a long time, but I have gathered many times for dinner, and I really don''t taste tea." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s no wonder Xiao Yuan, running out all day long, there is no person, I am alone with the teacher." Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan, and said lightly.


    "Ahem, isn''t it something? It''s okay who likes to run outside? I want to stay with you every day." Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Lu Yuan coughed twice and explained.


    "Then you will have anything else?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with pink eyes, with a hint of expectation in the depths of her eyes.


    "Next, he will be fine. Even if there is something, he must be pushed. He must be with you for some time to come." Bibi Dong''s faint voice sounded.


    "Teacher, is it true?" Hu Liena''s eyes flashed with joy after hearing this.


    "It''s true. Next you are going to a place. I don''t worry about you going there alone, so I asked him to accompany you. According to preliminary estimates, you will have to stay together for more than a year before you can come back."


    Bibi Dong said quietly.


    "Teacher, you are talking about the killing capital, right?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, I want you to go there and get back the Killing God Realm, so that after you come back, I will canonize you as a saint, and then I will marry you and Obuchi."


    Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    "Teacher, you are so kind!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Hu Liena''s eyes flushed, and his heart was full of emotion.


    "The teacher is not good to you, who is good to you?" Bibi Dongrou said.


    "Then teacher... Where''s Xiaoyuan?" Hu Liena asked after halfway through her conversation.


    "He? I can''t take care of this little bastard, let him fend for himself." Bibi gave Lu Yuan a glance and said indifferently.


    "This woman!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but touch his nose. Bibidong, this woman was really interesting. On the one hand, he loved him so much, but on the other hand, he was still blaming him, or rather strange. She fell in love with him herself, and she still had a little resentment towards him in her heart.


    This woman''s mind is very complicated.


    "Ah, let him fend for himself? Teacher, you are too cruel to Xiaoyuan, right?" A smile flashed in Hu Liena''s eyes. Her mind is not stupid, and she doesn''t know that this is Bibi Dong playing with Lu Yuan. What a temper.


    In the past, Bibi Dong loved Lu Yuan the most and kept him in three sentences. Now he says that he is allowed to live and die, but it is because of the change of identity and feelings. Before, he was treated as a disciple, but now, he is a lover.


    I loved him before, but now I want to be loved.


    She Hu Liena is clear about this.


    "Who makes this little **** always do messy things? He was corrupted when he saw him in a good mood." Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "The mess, what are you referring to?" His eyes rolled, Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a smirk, he glanced at Bibi Dong, and asked with deep meaning.


    "You know what''s going on." Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan immediately understood the meaning of the warning.


    "Nana is still here, don''t mess around." This is what Bibi Dong wanted to express.


    However, Lu Yuan blinked indifferently. As if he hadn''t understood anything, he asked: "What the **** is it, teacher, if you don''t tell me, I really don''t know."


    "Asshole, I don''t bother to care about you." Seeing Lu Yuan''s shameless look, Bibi Dong felt anxious and turned his head directly, too lazy to care about Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are so cheap." Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan, conveying the message with her eyes.


    "It''s nothing to do with you, just look at it." Lu Yuan returned a look.


    "Cut." Hu Liena curled her lips when she saw this.


    Immediately afterwards, Bibi Dong and Hu Liena talked enthusiastically, and completely put Lu Yuan aside.


    Until a quarter of an hour later.


    Bibi Dong finally explained to Hu Liena what he should pay attention to in the Slaughter City, and then turned around and looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Little bastard, take good care of Nana in the Slaughter City. If she breaks a little bit of skin, let''s see how you come back and how I will clean up you." Bibi Dong''s strong tone carried a trace of concern.


    "You can also say that she is my woman. Of course I will protect her. Even if I encounter danger, I will stand in front of her." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s about the same." Bibi Dong said softly, with a smile on his lips.


    At this moment, a cold voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Sign-in task release, sign-in location: Killing City, sign-in time limit: within two years, sign-in reward: unknown!"


    "The sign-in reward is unknown?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan straightened up abruptly.


    Since I saw Gu Yuena from the Star Dou Great Forest that year, although several sign-in quests have been triggered, all of them are low-level quests, including the one in the Fog Forest, which is also a low-level quest or a side quest. The rewards are stated in advance. of.


    And this time, it turned out to be the main task again, and the main task represents the rewards are extremely rich and unimaginable.


    For the first main mission, the reward is the Killing Gun!


    The second main mission, the reward is the double pupil!


    The third main mission, the reward is Zhezi Mi!


    They are all shocking treasures, so what about this time?


    What will be rewarded?


    Lu Yuan''s heart was suddenly full of expectations.


    "I hope to reward some of those currently used." Lu Yuan muttered secretly.


    But then, he smiled freely ~www.novelhall.com~ felt that he was a little worried too much.


    Every time the main task of the system is rewarded, it has a lot to do with his current situation.


    Let¡¯s leave it alone, the appearance of the heavy pupil is to check and balance the Killing Spear, so that Lu Yuan can control it as soon as possible, and the Zhezi Mi is for Gu Yuena to recover her injuries early, so what appeared this time, It must be closely related to him.


    "In addition to the huge rewards for the main mission, the impact must also be huge. The first three missions have proved this, so what is the impact this time? Let me protect the killing capital so that it will not be destroyed? No? Let this cage that has imprisoned many evil spirit masters be destroyed?"


    "So as to avoid the terrible evil spirit master chaos?"


    "It''s possible."


    "But now the snow-colored swan neck is in my hands. It seems very simple to prevent the killing capital from being destroyed, so this task is equivalent to a free gift?"


    Lu Yuan touched his chin and thought to himself.

 Chapter 802： 9 Xuanjin Emperor Grass

    The main missions are rewarded with great rewards, but the difficulty is not necessarily high, and there may not even be side missions high. Lu Yuan understands this.


    For example, in the Misty Forest, Lu Yuan almost lost his life. It was the most serious crisis since his debut. In the end, it was only a side mission.


    However, Lu Yuan signed in to the Palace of the Pope, signed in to the Relics of Life, and signed in to the Star Dou Great Forest. The process was quite smooth and not difficult.


    Therefore, the main task is excellent, the difficulty is not high, and the rewards are extremely rich. Of course, Lu Yuan most hopes to trigger the main task.


    It''s just a pity that there are still too few main missions after all. It is not a very influential event, and it is difficult to trigger the main mission.


    This time the killing can trigger the main mission, which really made Lu Yuan quite happy.


    "Little bastard, what are you doing? What are you thinking about alone while whispering?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but ask Lu Yuan, feeling his chin in a thoughtful manner.


    "I''m thinking of you..." Lu Yuan was thinking, listening to Bibi Dong''s voice, he was awakened immediately, before he had time to think, he blurted out a joke.


    "Ahem, huh!" Before Lu Yuan could finish his words, Bibi Dong''s cough rang, interrupting Lu Yuan''s words.


    Looking at Hu Liena who was snickering on the side, Lu Yuan suddenly reacted and said, "Of course I am thinking of you."


    "Miss us, what do you miss us?" Hu Liena asked with a smile.


    "I wonder why you look so beautiful? The teacher is noble and graceful, you are **** and sultry." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Why are you so beautiful? No way, who makes me and my teacher both natural and beautiful? Maybe it''s genetic."


    Hu Liena said.


    "The genes are better? I don''t think it is. Your brother Xieyue doesn''t look good, and his talent is average, far behind you." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hey, smelly Xiaoyuan, my brother is very talented, okay? Don''t compare him with those enchanting evildoers, and I''ve also been drugged, otherwise I will be a little better than my brother''s talent."


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, is there any fairy grass in your place?" Hu Liena asked.


    "What do you want?" Lu Yuan stared at Hu Liena closely.


    "Listen to you, that''s the case." Hu Liena smiled charmingly, took Lu Yuan''s arm, and said softly, "Can you give me another one?"


    "Generally speaking, with the exception of those immortal grasses that complement each other or are completely incompatible, each of the other immortal grasses can only take one plant. It is useless to take more. You have already taken Acacia Bronchus Red, except for Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng. You can''t take other immortal grasses anymore. You asked me to give them to Xie Yue?"


    Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Yes, give my brother a chant, how can he be your elder brother?" Hu Liena leaned to Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Big uncle? My uncle has gone, there are a lot of Nether Family, a lot of Qibao Glazed Sect, big uncle is worthless."


    Looking at Hu Liena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said softly.


    Lu Yuan didn''t lie about this. Zhu Junlin had several sons, not to mention Ning Fengzhi. Apart from the daughter of Ning Rongrong, there were a lot of sons, but they weren''t very useful.


    "Can it be the same? My brother and I are the same father and mother, and we depended on each other since childhood, Oku Xiaoyuan, I will ask you, will you give it?"


    Hu Liena stared at Lu Yuan and asked with a pretty face.


    "If he dares not to give it, don''t let him go to bed tonight. With such a threat, he promises to take it out obediently." Bibi Dong said lightly on the side.


    "Only you talk a lot." Lu Yuan glared at Bibi Dong, his eyes sent a message.


    "Just you stingy." Bibi Dong glanced back.


    "I''m so stingy, I''m just playing with Senior Sister." Lu Yuan blinked again.


    "Then who knows if what you said is true or false." Bibi Dong glanced back calmly.


    "I''ll prove it to you." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and turned his head back.


    "Smelly Xiaoyuan, haven''t you answered me yet?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, of course. This is the first time you ask me for something, let alone a fairy grass. As long as I have it, as long as you want it, I will give it to you."


    Squeezing Hu Liena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Hu Liena asked with some surprise.


    "Of course, I owe you too much." Lu Yuan sighed softly as he said.


    "You don''t owe me, and we don''t need to say owe words." Hu Liena said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a stroke of his palm, a golden-yellow blade of grass appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Nine Profound Golden Emperor Grass, bred extremely powerful and pure metal sexual energy, it is most suitable for those soul masters with sharp weapons and martial souls. Before, there was no such soul master by my side, so I kept it. , It is quite suitable for your brother. With it, your brother''s martial arts can go further."


    "Although you can''t advance to the Super Martial Spirit like you, but it is better than the Clear Sky Hammer in quality and is at the top of the top weapon Martial Spirit, there is no big problem."


    With that, Lu Yuan handed the Nine Profound Golden Emperor Grass to Hu Liena.


    "Xiaoyuan, did you leave it to my brother on purpose?" Hu Liena took the fairy grass, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly.


    "Why do you suddenly ask?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Because it fits my brother too well, if you didn''t leave it on purpose, how could it happen to fit my brother? And even if the fairy grass doesn''t fit well, if you take it, it will have no small effect. You are still an alchemist, even if no one takes it, you can still use it to make alchemy."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "When are you so smart?" Lu Yuan asked gently, rubbing Hu Liena''s head~www.novelhall.com~.


    "I have always been smart." Hu Liena raised her head and said softly.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile after hearing this, and Bibi Dong also smiled.


    "Xiaoyuan, teacher, what are you laughing at, am I not smart?" Hu Liena was angry as she looked at the smiles of the two and asked them in a low voice.


    "Smart, of course you are smart." Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    "Smelly Xiaoyuan, what do you think?" Hu Liena''s eyes fixed on Lu Yuan.


    "Smart, you are the smartest. You are a fox. How can a fox be stupid." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "That''s what I said, but I always think your smiles are a little weird and are very unkind to me." Hu Liena pouted her mouth and said.


    "You feel wrong, the teacher and I are really complimenting you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 803： Bone donation and temporary departure arrangements

    "By the way, how is your brother''s understanding of the mood, the five realms of the situation, mind, soul and spirit, which one has he reached?" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice changed, he opened the topic directly.


    "It seems to have just broken through to the realm of the sword position." Hu Liena said softly.


    "That''s okay, it''s not useless that I personally lead him to experience the beauty of artistic conception, but he can be considered a little progress." Nodded, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Now your brother has embarked on the road to comprehend the artistic conception. When he truly understands the artistic conception, coupled with the effect of the Nine Profound Golden Emperor Grass, then the title Douluo will have his place in the future. It¡¯s not a big problem to reach the Super Douluo, you can even try to reach the Peak Douluo.


    "As for whether Douluo can reach the limit, it depends on his chance."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What about the gods?" Hu Liena asked.


    "God? Hope is slim, but it''s not there. It depends on chance." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Xie Yue''s talents were actually similar to those of Ma Hongjun and the others, and even more so after taking Immortal Grass. Originally, Ma Hongjun and the others were able to become gods because they had gotten the Seagod''s assessment and got some light.


    If Xieyue can also get the same treatment, it may not be hopeless to become a god, a first-level **** will definitely not work, but a second-level **** is still possible.


    "Aren''t you just a chance?" Hu Liena blinked and smiled slightly.


    "Still thinking about letting me pull him? I''m not a babysitter. I have already given him pointers and fairy grass. Let him fight the rest."


    As soon as she said this, Hu Liena''s pretty face stiffened slightly, and she opened her mouth, trying to say something, but at this moment, Lu Yuan''s voice rang again.


    "Of course, in a few years, I will send Zhuqing to Poseidon Island to accept Poseidon''s assessment. I don''t mind having one more person in the team."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Obuchi, I knew you were the best, I thought you really wanted to leave my brother behind."


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s first sentence, Hu Liena was surprised at first, and then when she heard the latter sentence, she suddenly realized that Lu Yuan was teasing her again.


    "Hmph, good luck for your brother, you have such a beautiful and charming sister, otherwise, I won''t bother to care about him." Lu Yuan snorted and said lightly.


    In fact, what I just said is only one point. The main reason is that Xieyue is really good to Hu Liena¡¯s sister, and Lu Yuan is willing to help him. Otherwise, even if he is Hu Liena¡¯s brother, Lu Yuan would not bother to pay attention to him, but Lu Yuan is not the reason. Will speak out.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena smiled sweetly and took a quick peck directly on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Ahem, pay attention to the influence, I''m still there." Watching Hu Liena''s movements, Bibi Dong coughed and said helplessly.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena chuckled and sat back in her seat.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and with a stroke of his palm, a soul bone exuding the power of pure light appeared in his hand. It was the left arm bone of the 100,000-year-old glorious unicorn.


    "One hundred thousand year spirit bone?" Bibi Dong recognized it as soon as this spirit bone appeared. After all, she was also a person who had absorbed one hundred thousand year spirit bone.


    "Exactly, this is the left arm bone produced by a one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn. Senior sister, take it." Lu Yuan said, handing it to Hu Liena.


    "Yes, for me?" Hu Liena asked with some uncertainty looking at the soul bone that was handed to him.


    "It wasn''t for you, but who else could it be for?" Lu Yuan smiled softly.


    "It''s really for me." Hearing that, Hu Liena was overjoyed. She just stretched out her hand to take it, but as if thinking of something, she put her hand back, "Xiaoyuan, this soul bone, you still Keep it for yourself."


    "I already have a left arm bone." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "The teacher?" Hu Liena looked at Bibi Dong.


    "The teacher is full of soul bones," Lu Yuan said.


    "What about Qian Renxue?" Hu Liena asked again.


    "Xue''er has an angel suit, she can''t use it." Lu Yuan said again.


    "Then Zhu Zhu..." Hu Liena spoke again, but was interrupted directly by Lu Yuan.


    "If you want, I will take it back." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "I want it, I want it." Hu Liena quickly took the 100,000-year-old left arm bone, and then put it away with a smile.


    "There are so many words, just hold it for you." Lu Yuan said lightly after glancing at Hu Liena.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena smiled and cast a wink at Lu Yuan.


    "Go back and absorb it, I still have something to tell the teacher." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh, then I''ll go back first. You talk to the teacher slowly." After a glance at the two of them, Hu Liena showed a strange smile and ran away quickly.


    "This girl, she makes me happy." Looking at Hu Liena''s back, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sigh. The look in Hu Liena''s eyes before she left, she completely captured her eyes.


    "Don''t blame Senior Sister, she is just using her actions to show that she supports us." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    He knew Hu Liena very well, and Lu Yuan could naturally tell what she meant at a glance.


    "I know, I''m just a little bit..." Bibi Dong said, halfway through, and then stopped.


    "It''s just a little embarrassing, right? I didn''t expect my Dong''er face to be so thin." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "You think everyone is as cheeky as you." Bibi Dong said with an angry look at Lu Yuan.


    "If I don''t have a thick skin, how can I chase you all?" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said with a light smile.


    "Bah!" Bibi Dong took a bite.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, got up directly, sat next to Bibi Dong, and wrapped her tender body in his arms.


    Gently stroking her jade-like cheeks, looking at her chubby and beautiful eyes, Lu Yuan asked softly: "Dong''er, we will be apart for more than a year this time. Do you miss me?"


    "I won''t miss you, you little **** is not here, don''t mention that I am more happy." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Lying, wrong words, you see, your heart is saying that you miss me." Lu Yuan moved his right hand down slightly, and laughed softly.


    "Asshole, don''t touch it, this is outside, pay attention to the occasion." Bibi Dong slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away, and said with an anguish.


    "Okay." Lu Yuan removed his hand, stroked Bibi Dong''s long purple hair, and said softly, "Dong''er, I haven''t seen you in more than a year, I will miss you. I have time to go to the Killing City twice. Do you? I know you can go in and out freely."


    Hearing the words ~www.novelhall.com~Bibi Dong was slightly silent. After a while, she nodded gently and said, "Okay, but I can''t meet Nana, lest it affect her experience."


    "Okay, as long as you are willing to go." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh, by the way, Donger, one more thing, help..."


    "Help you take care of Zhu Zhuqing, right?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Dong''er, you are so smart." Lu Yuan praised.


    "I really owe you, your girlfriend actually asked me to take care of it." Bibidong gave Lu Yuan an angry look.


    "Hey, I won''t let you work in vain. When I come back, I will take good care of you to make up for it." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Go away, I think you want to take advantage of me." Bibi Dongjiao said angrily.


    "Hey, I don''t deny it." Lu Yuan smiled, then lowered his head slightly...

 Chapter 804： Change of mentality, remote town

    The autumn wind is bleak, and the fallen leaves are flying!


    On the remote road, a carriage came slowly.


    "Unexpectedly, one day I would be reduced to driving. Teacher, why don''t you allow me to let Long Lao drive?" Lu Yuan turned his head and asked inside the carriage.


    "Is it shameless for others to do so? I always let people drive, and I don''t want to let unrelated people come up in my car."


    "Besides, you little **** pampered, let you drive to hone you."


    Bibi Dong''s faint voice came from the carriage.


    "Hone a woolen yarn, if I let others know that the Lord of the Hall of the Dragon King is driving a carriage outside, I''m afraid I will be laughed to death." Lu Yuan curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Cut, you are quite famous, but how many people have met you? There are sparsely populated here, not many people know you, Lord Lu, please feel free to drive, is it possible that you want us to go out and drive?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Don''t, you two should stay inside. How can you do this kind of thing? I''ll do it." Lu Yuan quickly refused.


    He couldn''t do such a thing by letting his own woman drive.


    "Then why do you talk so much?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It''s just two complaints, and I want to stay with you." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Oh, by the way, teacher, it''s getting colder and colder now, we should be almost at our destination, right?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It is indeed coming soon. The entrance to the Slaughter City is in the small town in front." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "That''s it, then we have to stop for a while." Lu Yuan said, parked the carriage to one side, then opened the door curtain, got into the carriage, and sat directly between Bibi Dong and Hu Liena.


    "Junior Brother, why should we stop?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s expression was a little confused.


    "It''s almost noon, so we have to eat something first, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat anymore when we get there, right, teacher?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "You know as much, Nana, just do what he says, he knows more than you, he has entered the killing capital, and he has to listen to this little bastard''s words. Although he is glib and brazen, he still relies on things. Spectral."


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan first, then looked at Hu Liena, and said softly.


    "I see, teacher." Hu Liena nodded and picked up the dry food from the soul guide necklace, which was prepared in advance.


    "Xiaoyuan, teacher!" Hu Liena handed the dry food to Lu Yuan beside him.


    Lu Yuan took it, then picked up a piece and handed it to Bibi Dong''s mouth, "Come on, teacher, let me feed you."


    "Little bastard, don''t go too far." Looking at Hu Liena, who was looking at everything curiously with wide eyes open, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but whispered.


    "Cut, what do you care about, Senior Sister already knows what else to pretend in front of her, right, Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan blinked at Hu Liena and asked with a smile.


    "Who said that, I don''t know anything." Hu Liena said denial, but a pretty face was full of smiles.


    "You still don''t know anything. I kissed the teacher last night, did you hide and peek?" Lu Yuan glared at Hu Liena.


    "What?" Bibi Dong was shocked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, his jade-like pretty face was full of surprise.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena chuckled and did not refute Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Nana, when did you become like this, you still like to peek." Bibi Dong''s face burned like fire, and Hu Liena saw her kissing Lu Yuan. Her heart was really ashamed.


    Although Hu Liena knew it, she could still pretend, because after all, she hadn''t made it clear in front of Hu Liena, but now, she and Lu Yuan were caught close to each other. This is completely exposed.


    "They all learned from Xiaoyuan." As soon as Bibi Dong spoke, Hu Liena pointed at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Nonsense, I never take a peek, I watch it openly." Lu Yuan retorted.


    "Yeah, peek openly, I also peeked openly, the teacher was so devoted last night, I didn''t even notice me."


    Hu Liena said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s pretty face, which was originally burning, became even hotter.


    "Teacher is shy, teacher, you are much younger now." Hu Liena laughed softly.


    "A lot younger? Has my appearance changed?" Bibi Dong touched his face and asked with some confusion.


    She was served by Lu Yuan''s best beauty pill, and her appearance has long been fixed at the age of eighteen. How could she have become younger?


    "The youth I am talking about is not your appearance, but your mentality. Your mentality is becoming more and more like a girl. It seems that the power of love is different. The originally mature and stable teacher will be like a girl and be coquettish and shy. , It seems that I supported Obuchi at the beginning, and I was right. Teacher, you are much happier now."


    Hu Liena whispered.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent. After a long time, she sighed softly, and all the shy expressions on her face disappeared, replaced by a calm and indifferent face.


    "There is no need to hide in front of me in the future, teacher!" Hu Liena said softly.


    "Eat your dry food, so many words." Bibi Dong glanced at Hu Liena and said angrily.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena chuckled, then ate the dry food, then gave Lu Yuan a vague look.


    Lu Yuan glanced back, then his eyes turned to Bibi Dong again.


    "Eat!" Lu Yuan handed the dry food to Bibi Dong''s mouth.


    "How should I face Xue''er?" Bibi Dong raised his head and looked at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes.


    "Are you still struggling with this matter? I said ~www.novelhall.com~ There must be hidden secrets in the past. You have nothing to do with Cher. I know that some memories have been torturing you, making you not believe my guess. But memory can be faked, and I have this ability."


    "What did you say?" Bibi Dong opened his small mouth in surprise.


    "Woo!" A piece of dry food suddenly stuffed into her mouth, blocking her mouth.


    "You eat first, I''ll tell you slowly." Lu Yuan said softly as he brushed Bibi Dong''s forehead lightly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s pink eyes widened, and he looked at Lu Yuan without blinking, looking forward to his explanation.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then slowly began to tell.


    ...


    The carriage started to continue on the road, the temperature was getting lower and lower, and when the sun was hanging high above the sky, an image appeared in a somewhat remote town. The destination is here!

 Chapter 805： Hell Light

    "Is this the town where the entrance to the Slaughter City is? It feels nothing unusual." Hu Liena said softly, looking at the scenery outside the town through the carriage.


    "It''s nothing unusual at first. There are actually many such small towns outside the Killing Capital. This is just one of them," Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You mean, there are actually many entrances to the Slaughter City?" After hearing this, Hu Liena thought of what, she retracted her gaze, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan was holding Bibi Dong''s slender waist, sniffing the fragrance of Bibi Dong''s body, and playing with Bibi Dong''s long purple hair with his fingers.


    "Of course there are many. The slaughter is a paradise for the fallen, and at the same time, it is also a hell, but the latter, people outside the slaughter city don''t know it."


    "Every year, a large number of evil spirit masters or extremely evil people come here just to enter the killing capital. In this case, one entrance is naturally not enough."


    Lu Yuan raised his head slightly, and said warmly.


    "It turned out to be like this." Hu Liena nodded suddenly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "By the way, Senior Sister, after entering the small town until the killing capital, everyone you meet except me and the teacher, as long as you dare to provoke you, you don¡¯t have to be merciful, just kill them, because among these people No good person is a **** generation."


    Looking at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Understood, what if you meet a tester like us?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Similarly, we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but whoever dares to stand in front of us or provoke us, no matter who he is, just kill him directly." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Speaking of Junior Brother, no one drives a car, is it really okay?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but ask softly as Lu Yuan held Bibi Dong.


    "I used my mental power to control the horses. It''s okay. I promise I won''t go wrong. You think we have already entered the town."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, by the way, Obuchi, how strong your mental power is now, you can directly control the horses, and you can persist for so long without changing your face. It is really amazing."


    Hu Liena''s tone was a little bit of amazement. Her charm was because of the effects of skills, so she could weave illusions, control the thoughts of others, and thus control behavior.


    Moreover, she needs to use sensory effects to display her charm, such as sight and hearing. If the opponent blocks these two, the difficulty will be a little high if she wants to be charmed, and even if the charm is reached, she will last for up to half an hour. .


    However, Lu Yuan directly rushed into his mind with mental power and controlled the horse''s behavior. This was much more difficult than her charm.


    And now, Lu Yuan has been forcibly controlling the horse to walk for more than an hour, and there is no consumption at all. This mental power is really terrifying.


    "My current mental power is a bit worse than that of the teacher, half a step limit." Lu Yuan said lightly, touching Bibi Dong''s pretty face.


    "Half-step limit? Horror, you are really a big pervert." Hu Liena exclaimed.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Lu Yuan said softly, without the slightest humility.


    "You are always so shameless." Bibi Dong who was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms couldn''t help sighing as soon as he said this.


    "But you like it, don''t you?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What you said is true?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Is it true or not? You have thought about it in your heart. I suspect that your memory has been touched. The eighth floor is Rakshasa. There is no one else except her."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "How did you suddenly think of this? You haven''t reacted to it before." Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    Pointing to his eyes, Lu Yuan said, "Didn''t you tell me everything? This thing suddenly broke through, and I guessed something unexpected."


    "Is the heavy pupil underworld? This thing is really as powerful as you said?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Do you want to try?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "Do you dare?" Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan.


    "Dare to dare, just not willing, this thing is too overbearing, don''t look at your mental power higher than me, I urge it, if you accidentally get hit, you have to sink in."


    "The gap between the limit Douluo and the half-step limit mental power is not like a sky moat like the soul power gap. For my heavy pupil, it can be easily crossed."


    "In case of hurting you, I will die of heartache."


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said affectionately.


    "Huh, it''s dead." Hu Liena said strangely.


    "Close your ears if you''re not used to listening." Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "I won''t close, I won''t close, you bite me." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Now you just scream, wait until you cry at night." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Bah, Seguizi." Hu Liena took a sip.


    After a faint glance at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Bibi Dong in his arms, "I feel more comfortable now, I won''t blame me in my heart anymore, you woman, your mind is really complicated and you love. Resent again."


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong shook her head slightly. After Lu Yuan''s persuasion, she believed in things that had nothing to do with Qian Renxue again, and other concerns disappeared.


    "Then do we need to hide in the future?" Lu Yuan asked.


    From the bottom of his heart, he really didn''t like the feeling of hiding.


    "Yes, when you find enough evidence to prove Xue''er, we don''t need to hide it. We can only wrong you for the time being," Bibi Dong said.


    "No, it¡¯s because you have been wronged. You have suffered too much in your life. No matter whether things are true or false, your heart has long been hurt and tortured. Now that you have followed me, you have to hide this. You can¡¯t show your feelings openly. I really wronged you."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "I don''t think the teacher looks like aggrieved~www.novelhall.com~ She is happy now, with a smile on her mouth." Hu Liena said with a light smile.


    "You talk a lot." Bibi Dong gave Hu Liena a light look.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena smiled, her face full of joy.


    Today, with her help, Bibi Dong finally opened his heart completely, and the problem with Lu Yuan was completely solved. She and Lu Yuan were completely settled.


    The day when her relationship with Qian Renxue was resolved was when she and Lu Yuan were completely together, apart from this, there was really no obstacle between them.


    "Here, get out of the car." Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed and he said softly to the two.


    "Yeah!" Upon hearing this, the two nodded gently.


    With a slight smile, Bibi Dong released Bibi Dong and pushed the curtain aside, Lu Yuan got out of the carriage...

 Chapter 806： Might of the Underworld

    "Come down!" Lu Yuan got out of the carriage and stretched out his right hand towards Hu Liena who was following him.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyuan is really considerate." Hu Liena smiled, took Lu Yuan''s hand and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Slow down, what are you doing in a hurry?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s okay, I''m a soul master, such a height is nothing, it won''t hurt me." Hu Liena smiled slightly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, and reached out to Bibi Dong in the car, "Dong''er!"


    Bibi Dong nodded slightly, placing his jade hand on Lu Yuan''s palm, and Lu Yuan slightly closed his palm, holding Bibi Dong''s jade hand in his palm.


    Bibi Dong''s hand is very soft, like a good nephrite, and it feels very comfortable to hold.


    Bibi Dong got out of the carriage, took her by the hand, and the three of Lu Yuan walked forward.


    Here is a small tavern hiding the entrance to the killing capital.


    There are more than ten people in the tavern, and a waiter on the bar is using a white cloth to wipe the glass cup in his hand.


    As soon as Lu Yuan and others entered, they immediately attracted the attention of many people in the tavern.


    "Oh, three chicks are here!" A middle-aged man in a gray robe joked, seeing the appearance of the three of Lu Yuan.


    Now that Bibi Dong has taken the best beauty-retaining pill, her appearance remains at the age of eighteen, and she still looks like a young girl. In addition, she has fallen in love with Lu Yuan recently, and her mentality has also changed. She has to be young. In the eyes of people who don''t know, she is really no different from Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, both are the same age.


    "Hey, Little Wawa, this is not where you can come. This is a paradise for those of us. You don''t have all your hairs. You should go home and drink more milk for a few more years."


    A man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek sneered.


    "Don''t tell me, although they are all young girls, these two little girls look really attractive. I have never seen such beautiful little girls in my life. If you can sleep, I Willing to live ten years less."


    A muscular man staring at Bibi Dong and Hu Liena, his mouth was drooling, and his eyes were full of greedy desire.


    "Yeah, these two little girls, this face, this figure, are really amazing, and this man is also good, I have never seen such a handsome man, by the way, whoever likes it? Lord Rabbit?"


    Said a scared man.


    "Hahaha, I like it. The smell of Lord Rabbit is much stronger than a woman." This is a big man with a beard on his face.


    "..."


    Pointing to the three of Lu Yuan, a group of people in the tavern commented presumptuously, full of insulting words.


    Especially one by one, looking at Bibi Dong and Hu Liena, the eyes are almost flying out, and the naked desire is not concealed.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Liena''s pretty face stiffened, and her eyes were full of chills. Even if these people made fun of her, they even dared to insult the teacher and Xiaoyuan, really looking for death.


    Bibi Dong''s complexion was calm. She had been here, and she knew better than anyone else.


    And she didn''t need to worry, turned her head slightly, her pink eyes looked at Lu Yuan, she knew that this man would solve everything.


    "Senior Sister, don''t be angry, it''s just dead people." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the group of people suddenly became angry. The muscular man stood up and looked at Lu Yuan with a fierce look.


    "I said you will die." Lu Yuan''s tone was light, and the heavy pupil glanced slightly, the light shining, the muscular man''s head exploded directly.


    "This..." The people in the tavern stepped back one after another, startled by the muscular man''s weird method of death, just glanced at it, and the muscular man''s head exploded directly. Really frightening.


    "You too, go together." A yellow light flashed in the heavy pupil, and the invisible mental fluctuation instantly enveloped the more than ten people in it.


    "Fall me into the boundless purgatory!"


    Lu Yuan whispered softly. Suddenly, more than a dozen people were pulled into the endless purgatory illusion, and the screams of screams resounded through the entire tavern.


    Pulling the two of them to sit down on a table, Lu Yuan knocked on the table, "Waiter."


    "Excuse me, what do you want?" the waiter asked respectfully.


    He is also a person who is used to killing. After all, as the location of the entrance to the City of Killing, too many people die here every year, but this is the first time I have seen someone as weird as Lu Yuan killing people.


    With a light glance, a person with at least the strength of the Soul Sect died suddenly, and his head exploded and died.


    The key is that he didn''t feel the fluctuation of soul power at all, and he didn''t even release his martial soul.


    What kind of strength does this have?


    Can Contra do this?


    I''m afraid it can''t.


    He didn''t dare to offend such an existence.


    "Dong''er, come on." Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Here are three **** Marys." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Are you sure?" the waiter asked in surprise.


    "OK!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Okay, wait a minute!" The waiter turned and left. After a while, three cups of **** Mary were sent up.


    "Teacher, Xiaoyuan, what is this Bloody Mary? It looks weird." Looking at the bright red liquid in front of him, Hu Liena slightly frowned and asked softly.


    "You''ll know if you drink it." Bibi Dong picked up the cup and poured it into his mouth.


    "Dong''er, don''t drink, I don''t want to see you drink something like this." Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong''s arm.


    "I used to have a lot of drinks here." Bibi Dong said warmly.


    "It used to be before, but now I don''t allow you to touch it." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What the **** is this~www.novelhall.com~Xiaoyuan?" Seeing Lu Yuan not allowing Bibi Dong to drink, Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "This is human blood." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "What?" Hu Liena was shocked by this, Hua Rong paled slightly, pushing the red liquid in front of him away from him.


    "Obuchi, if you can''t even drink this human blood, you and Nana don''t have to enter the killing capital, don''t let me down." Bibi Dong said.


    "Drinking this thing makes it even more difficult for Senior Sister and I to get out of the road of hell. Why do you think there are only eight killers in a thousand years? Is it really that the road to **** is too difficult? This is just one reason." Lu Yuan said.


    "What about the other reason?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "The other reason is that the blood is poisonous. Of course, there is no blood in front of you. I mean the blood in the killing city is poisonous."


    Lu Yuan said softly.

 Chapter 807： Beginning of the killing capital

    "There is poison in the blood?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly when she heard that. She didn''t seem to notice this at first. Lu Yuan had never been in the killing capital, but he knew so clearly.


    "Don''t believe it?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile looking at Bibi Dong''s frowning brow.


    "No, I believe, I believe what you say." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Dong''er." Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help holding Bibi Dong''s hand, his eyes soft.


    Bibi Dongrou smiled softly, and the two looked at each other sweetly.


    "Ah!" The screaming screams sounded again. There were even a few people who knocked down the table because they were too painful, and rolled straight on the ground. The movement directly broke the atmosphere between Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong. Up.


    "Damn it!" Waking up from the sweet atmosphere, Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a trace of anger on his face. He and Bibi Dong''s rare and sweet look at each other was interrupted by these guys.


    "Let you live long enough, go to death."


    When the voice fell, the mental energy swept away, and the people who had fallen into the illusion suddenly raised their hands and pinched their necks tightly until they died of suffocation.


    But in a moment, there were more than a dozen dead bodies in the tavern.


    "It''s much quieter." Lu Yuan shook his finger casually, looked at the waiter who looked a little surprised, and said, "You go too."


    "I..." Before the words were finished, the waiter also followed in the footsteps of the muscular man, his head exploded directly, and flesh and blood splashed.


    "Xiaoyuan, you''re too cruel to start," Hu Liena couldn''t help but said when Lu Yuan was really killing someone if he didn''t agree.


    "Hey, the people here, including the waiter, don¡¯t have a good product. They all deserve to die. If you encounter trouble in the city of killing, you don¡¯t need to talk about that much, you can kill it. The people inside are basically beasts. More is better."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, your murderous intention is so serious." Hu Liena said.


    "This is not about killing. This is called adaptation. You have to adapt. This is the rule of the killing capital. If you want to live, you have to kill." Lu Yuan said.


    "Really? Teacher?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, if you want to get out of the killing capital, you have to kill people, and you have to kill a lot of people." Bibi Dong said calmly.


    "Oh." Hu Liena nodded softly after hearing this.


    Since both the teacher and Obuchi said this, then kill it. Killing, it''s not that she has never killed.


    I asked just now, just because he was worried that Lu Yuan''s killing intention was too heavy and the influence would not be good. Since he was just adapting, it would be fine.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, the one you just had was the double-pupil Netherlight, right?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, but only a little power is used. The real underworld light can build an endless underworld, one set of one layer, one layer is more terrifying than the other. If you hit the double pupil, you will fall into one In Hell, the spirit will be devastated, and eventually collapse and die."


    "The damage that the practitioner perceives in each **** is real, and it will be fully fed back to the practitioner''s soul. Once injured, it will basically never recover unless a special treasure of heaven and earth can be found. "


    "Moreover, with the help of this underworld light, I can rewrite the memory with the heavy pupil, control the thoughts of others, and turn it into a puppet. It can be said that the underworld light has a wide range of applications."


    "I can even seduce the mental power in other people''s minds and cause them to riot. If the mental power is too low, they will directly riot like the two people just now, exploding the whole head."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hi, your pupil technique is much better than the previous two pupil techniques." Hu Liena took a deep breath and said in surprise.


    "This is natural. The pupil technique will only be more powerful one by one, how can it become weaker and weaker? In a certain way, the underworld light is indeed more domineering than the immeasurable light."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Hell light!" Bibi Dong muttered softly, her eyes changed slightly, and she remembered what Lu Yuan had said.


    After a while, she raised her head, looked at Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, and said, "Since Xiaoyuan said that blood is poisonous, then I won''t let you drink human blood to adapt. Time is almost running, you can go in. When you come out, I will pick you up myself."


    "Okay, teacher, we will definitely work hard to get the Killing God Realm." Hu Liena said firmly.


    "Teacher believes in you." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Come with me, Dong''er." Lu Yuan stood up and took Bibi Dong to the side.


    Gently hugging Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan leaned close to her ear and said softly: "Remember what I said to you? Remember to come and see me. If you don''t come, wait for me to go out, I have to You can¡¯t just hit your ass."


    "Dare you?" Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan.


    "Guess I dare?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "If you dare to beat me, then fight with you, do you think I am Xueer and others?" Bibi Dong said.


    "You are not Xue''er and others, but to me it is the same. You are all my women." Lu Yuan said lightly, sniffing the fragrance on Bibi Dong.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent, and after a while, he said: "I will come, but the city of killing is dangerous. You have to take care of Nana, and of course, take care of yourself."


    "I will, don''t worry." Lu Yuan said softly, tightening Bibi Dong''s body.


    Bibi Dong wrapped his arms around Lu Yuan''s waist, and lightly buried his head in his arms.


    ...


    "The entrance to the Slaughter City should be right here." One kick kicked the bar, Lu Yuan stepped hard under his feet, and suddenly a dark hole appeared in front of the two of them, and the cold wind blew up from below. .


    "Let''s go, Senior Sister!" Holding Hu Liena''s waist, Lu Yuan jumped directly into the hole. Suddenly, the endless darkness drowned the figures of the two of them ~www.novelhall.com~ and they dropped by more than ten meters. It fell on the ground.


    It was pitch black where he landed, but for Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil, it made no difference to him whether day or night.


    This is a tunnel, very long, and there are many cold wind blowing in it.


    Lu Yuan didn''t stop, took Hu Liena''s hand, and walked out along the corridor.


    As for being careful to test things, there is no need at all.


    Even if he couldn''t use his spirit abilities, his strength was enough to cross the entire Slaughter City. Except for the Slaughter King, the rest were scumbags in his eyes.


    Even the current King of Slaughter may not be his opponent.


    As long as the basic increase in martial arts is still there, his strength will stand firmly in the ranks of Super Douluo. As far as he is concerned, his spirit skills are really not as useful as the sea god''s divine skills and his own creation.

 Chapter 808： 1 way in

    "Welcome to the city of killing. This is the capital of hell. It is a world full of killing. Here, you can get everything you want at the cost of your life."


    After the two of Lu Yuan advanced thousands of steps, a cold voice came from all directions.


    "Junior Brother, who is talking?" Suddenly hearing such a voice in the dark and cold environment, Hu Liena''s pretty face couldn''t help but condensed, his body was ready to go.


    "Who else can it be, the law enforcement team of the Killing City, ignore him, just leave, these people are blocked at the door." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena snorted softly, letting Lu Yuan pull her jade hand to shuttle through the darkness.


    After turning a corner, the long-lost light appeared in front of the two of them. There was the exit of the dark corridor.


    Pulling Hu Liena out of the gate, a group of knights in heavy armor was greeted by a group of knights, the one headed sitting on the horse, looking at the two of Lu Yuan with cold eyes.


    "You violated the rules!" The tall knight made a cold voice.


    "So what? You want to stop me?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "If you violate the rules, you will be punished, or if you defeat me, you can enter the killing capital." The tall knight said.


    "Really, that''s quite simple." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I am Terror Knights..."


    "I''m afraid you are tall, so much nonsense." A light flashed in the hand, and the golden dragon spear shot out like golden lightning, directly hitting the knight''s chest, flying his whole body for more than ten meters, and then directly inserted it On the ground in the distance.


    Holding Hu Liena''s hand, he walked forward slowly, took out the golden dragon spear, and looked at the dead knight, Lu Yuan said lightly: "If you dare to stop me, you have to die, and I''m not interested in knowing you. The name of this little person."


    "Master Knight is dead, he killed Master Knight." Until Lu Yuan pulled out the Golden Dragon Spear, these people finally reacted, looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, and shouting in horror.


    It was just a move to kill this tall knight in seconds, which made the black armored troops panic.


    "You still don''t want to roll, do you want to be like him?" The heavy pupil swept slightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes with a chill.


    As soon as this statement came out, the remaining black armored soldiers rushed away, joking, and the leader was dead. How dare they continue to confront Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is the law enforcement team of the Slaughter City. Killing them won''t be troublesome?" Hu Liena asked with some worry.


    "If there is any trouble, I am not afraid of the King of Slaughter, everyone else is rubbish, and they are just coming to die." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No, take it!" Lu Yuan handed Hu Liena a token that he had touched from the knight.


    "Nine three three three!" This is the number on her token.


    "The code name on the token is your identity in the Slaughter City, mine is ninety three three four." Lu Yuan shook the token in his hand and said.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded and said.


    "Let''s go, keep going, those people ran away just now, there will be people coming in a while, we have to get in." Lu Yuan said with a smile while holding the golden dragon spear.


    "Kill in?" Hu Liena''s mouth twitched slightly after hearing this. This Xiaoyuan is really a maverick. So many people who have entered the killing city, I am afraid that he is the first to do this.


    Originally, he was out there without taboos, but now he is here, and he has completely released himself.


    "Yes, go in!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    ...


    The killing capital, in a dark but very spacious room.


    A huge chair was placed in the room. The chair was inlaid with blue and purple crystals, and a tall figure sat quietly on the chair.


    "Great King, his subordinates have important things to tell." A crisp female voice sounded in the room.


    In the darkness, a figure appeared. This was a woman, a woman with a very good figure, with a convex and concave figure.


    She knelt on the ground and looked respectful towards the huge chair.


    "What''s the matter, say!" A strong male voice rang.


    "According to the news, two young men, a man and a woman, came to the Killing Capital. These two men ignored the rules of the Killing Capital and killed members of the law enforcement team. The remaining black armored soldiers returned to report, and the law enforcement team leader was furious. , Sent many law enforcement officers there."


    "however......"


    "But what?" The thick male voice sounded again.


    "However, all the law enforcement officers who went there were killed. The man and woman had already hit the inner city from the outer city. More than 500 law enforcement officers died in their hands."


    The woman said softly.


    "Is the law enforcement team eating dry food? So many people can''t even catch a man and a woman?" Hearing the woman''s words, the male voice was obviously a little more angry.


    "The law enforcement team did not underestimate the other party. Contra-level law enforcement officers sent five people in succession, but they died in the opponent''s hands one by one. Now Captain Olanto has gone personally."


    The woman said.


    "Did this fellow Olanto go personally? He has the authority granted by this seat to perform spirit abilities in the Slaughter City. He is also a Titled Douluo, even if an external Super Douluo is in the Slaughter City. If he can''t use spirit abilities, he is not his one-one enemy. Since he has gone, then the overall situation must be determined. What are you doing to disturb this king at this time?"


    "Could it be that you think that the strength of those two young people is better than Super Douluo?"


    The vigorous male voice sounded with a strong majesty.


    "The great king, his subordinates originally thought so, but the battle situation was not as smooth as I expected. Captain Olanto fought against the opposing male youth and fell into a disadvantage from the beginning, afraid of persistence. It won¡¯t be long before you lose."


    Thinking of the scene she saw, the woman''s tone was filled with horror.


    "What are you talking about?" The tall figure stood up abruptly, revealing his full picture~www.novelhall.com~ His face was very pale, his eyes were blood red, and there was a huge blood red cloak behind him. The strange thing is that when he opened his mouth, the two sharp fangs shining with cold light in his mouth.


    "Olanto is not the opponent of that strange young man?" The tall figure looked at the woman condescendingly, and asked.


    "Yes," the woman said.


    "That young man can use spirit abilities?" the tall figure asked.


    "You can''t use spirit abilities, or even martial arts, just use the purest physical power to crush Captain Olanto." The woman replied softly.


    "Using only physical strength, Olanto will be pressed and beaten." Hearing this, the tall figure could not help but pause slightly, which he was far from able to do.


    Who is the sacred guy who came in this time?


    For a while, this tall figure couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.

 Chapter 809： King of Kill

    "It is really surprising that such a powerful physical force can crush Olanto. I have never heard of such a person."


    "And he''s still a young man, where did this freak come from, the Spirit Hall, or Clear Sky School?"


    "No matter who he is, this king is invincible in the city of killing, Melrose, take a trip with this king." After a while, the blood-red eyes of the tall figure shined brightly, and the momentum of the body rose up. , Dao Dao''s murderous aura seemed to be solidified in his body.


    "Yes, the great king!" the woman replied respectfully.


    ...


    "Captain of the law enforcement team? But so!"


    "Gun tactics: air burst!"


    Lu Yuan let out a low drink, the Golden Dragon Spear shot out, and there were bursts of explosions in the air.


    This is the sound of too much power, too strong energy, and squeezing with air.


    "Bang!" The golden dragon spear slammed directly on the huge black panther in front of him. The eight-nine-meter-long black panther was directly lifted into the air, wailing in mid-air, and then crashed to the ground. The ground was smashed. It sank in, and the surrounding houses were shaken down.


    The dust was rolling and messy.


    How could the title Douluo level fight against each other be idle? The aftermath of the two fights alone killed hundreds of fallen people who were too late to withdraw.


    Of course, no one cared about this. All these fallen people should die.


    "Captain, he was defeated!"


    Seeing that huge black panther was blasted directly into the air, the members of the law enforcement team around the killing capital showed sadness, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Their captain, Panther Douluo Olanto, was defeated. Moreover, there was no suspense about the defeat, the opponent did not even release the martial arts.


    This young man in white is as terrifying as the devil. From the outer city to the inner city, more than 500 people on their law enforcement team have been beheaded by him alone. The most surprising thing is that he beheaded so many people. White On top of his robe, there was not even a drop of blood stained.


    Even at this moment, after defeating Captain Olanto, he still had a calm expression on his face, as if he didn''t exert much effort at all.


    The fallen people around who were watching from a distance were also ordinary. Looking at Lu Yuan, his face was full of horror. It was the first time that they saw such a fierce person. They were so embarrassed to beat the law enforcement team, even their titles. The leader of the Douluo level was beaten to death.


    Such fierce people, even if they are fallen, are desperadoes, and they dare not provoke them.


    A group of people opened their eyes tightly, as if they wanted to keep Lu Yuan¡¯s face in their hearts. They made up their minds. Later, when they saw Lu Yuan, they had to go around the road. This fierce man was not only fierce, but also not killing at all. In the blink of an eye, they watched him slaughter people from the law enforcement team like a chicken.


    It was really going all the way, killing all the way, and the whole long street was filled with blood.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are too good." Seeing Lu Yuan fall to the ground, Hu Liena trot forward, grabbing his arm, and a smile on his pretty face.


    This is a titled Douluo, or a titled Douluo that uses the real body of the martial soul.


    She was defeated easily by Lu Yuan, this strength really surprised her.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a level ninety-two chicken, it''s nothing." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Level ninety-two rookie?" After hearing this, Hu Liena''s mouth twitched slightly. Even if it was only level ninety-two, it was a titled Douluo. When did Titled Douluo use the rookie to describe it. Up.


    That is the top group of people on the continent today.


    Is this Xiaobuchi''s vision already so high?


    Isn''t even the titled Douluo of Level 92 invisible?


    Saying that the 92nd-level Title Douluo is a rookie chicken, this sentence spread out, I am afraid that many people will be shocked.


    Hu Liena thought secretly.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, is the trick you used just now your new self-created spirit ability?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking, remembering that Lu Yuan swept the huge black panther with a single shot.


    "Yes, the new self-created spirit ability, Spear Art: Air Burst, this move is purely forceful. It is about breaking through ten thousand methods with one force. It didn''t take long after it was created.


    "It''s not as powerful as Tu Sheng, but it''s not too far behind."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "It''s amazing, really worthy of my man." Hu Liena said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and rubbed Hu Liena''s head slightly. This girl was a bit interesting.


    "Let''s go, follow me to see if the rookie chicken is dead or not. It should be dead. Title Douluo is not so fragile." Lu Yuan said softly, holding Hu Liena''s hand towards the deep depression. Walk on the ground.


    Because of being hit hard by Olanto, there was already a huge pit on the ground. When he walked to the edge of the pit, Lu Yuan scanned slightly, only to see that in the pit, the original black panther figure had disappeared. A middle-aged man was lying in it, his mouth was full of blood.


    It turned out to be directly out of the state of Wuhun''s true body.


    Although he is not dead at this moment, he is already seriously injured.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Title Douluo, no matter what, I''ll give you another shot." Lu Yuan said lightly, the golden dragon spear exuding bright golden light, and the golden spear gangs were condensed out of three meters long. If the gun gun falls, Olanto, who has been seriously injured, will definitely die.


    "Boy, you dare?" A thick and domineering voice exploded beside Lu Yuan, and then a strong momentum surged towards Lu Yuan.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then slightly pulled Hu Liena back with his left hand, and stepped on the ground with his right foot.


    The two auras intersected, suddenly a wave of anger was set off.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it''s actually able to catch the oppressiveness of this king~www.novelhall.com~ A thick male voice sounded, a blood-red figure fell from the sky, and a blood-red cloak was dancing in the wind behind him.


    Behind him, a woman wearing a black gauze stood quietly.


    As soon as this blood-red figure appeared, the blood in the air suddenly became dignified, and the smell of blood came in the direction of the two.


    At the same time, huge cheers and shouts sounded.


    "King of Slaughter!"


    "King of Slaughter!"


    "King of Slaughter!"


    Many fallen people shouted, for them, the King of Slaughter is the most supreme ruler of the entire Slaughter Capital, the king they serve.


    "See my king!" The members of the law enforcement team also bowed down and bowed. For them, the King of Slaughter was their faith and the object of their absolute allegiance.

 Chapter 810： Murderous duel, the power of killing the gods

    "Flat, my people." The Slaughter King stretched out his hands and said loudly.


    "Thank me, king!" Many members of the law enforcement team got up and stood aside.


    "The two of you violated the rules of my Killing City and slaughtered members of the law enforcement team of my Killing City. Are you challenging the majesty of my Killing City?"


    The King of Slaughter looked at the two of Lu Yuan, scarlet eyes with a biting killing intent, and powerful pressure swept away.


    Seeing this scene, many members of the law enforcement team showed smiles. Although this young man in white clothes is powerful and can be called a devil, he still has only one way to defeat the great King of Killing.


    They seemed to see this young man''s head being taken off by the great King of Slaughter, and they could drink that sweet blood.


    Such a strong person, his blood taste must be extraordinary.


    Many people thought secretly.


    "Are there rules for killing? Isn''t the rule of the killing capital that the strong are respected? They blocked my way and acted on me, so I killed them, and now you are in front of me because you want to fight with them It is the same?"


    Lu Yuan stepped forward, blocking the oppressive gaze for Hu Liena, and said flatly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s stalwart back, Hu Liena only felt that her heart was filled with something, full of joy and joy. Even if the King of Slaughter was in front of her, she did not have the slightest worry, she believed With the man in front of him, there is nothing that can threaten her.


    "Don''t talk, just hide behind me." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded vigorously, her face full of happy expressions.


    "Are you provoking the majesty of this king?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the scarlet color in the eyes of the Slaughter King was full, and there was a trace of anger on his pale face, with bloodthirsty desires on his face.


    "So what? The King of Slaughter, it''s amazing?"


    "Give you face and call you the King of Slaughter. If you don''t give you face, what are you."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with disdain in his tone.


    If it was the original Tang Chen, then it was worthy of his respect for three points. The current King of Slaughter is just a parasitic puppet of the blood-red nine-headed Bat King, and it is worthy to pretend before him?


    If he wants to kill him, it''s just a matter of killing a sharp gun.


    Under the limit, you can die with one shot.


    Don¡¯t think about hiding, it¡¯s impossible to avoid it. Not to mention the murderous locking of the Gunslinger, people can only resist. His mental power has reached the half-step limit. He wants to lock a person, the limit No one can break free.


    Confidence comes from his own strength, with his current strength enough to walk sideways in the killing city, the so-called **** killing fields, **** roads and so on are no pressure for him.


    If it wasn''t for Hu Liena, if it wasn''t for the sign-in task, he wouldn''t bother to come in such a broken place.


    As for the area of ??Killing Gods, he may not care much. When his bloodline evolves, the area of ??Killing Gods is not as good as his own Golden Dragon domain.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the killing intent in the eyes of the King of Slaughter skyrocketed, and an aura suddenly rose up, leading to a whirlwind. This is the first time anyone dared to tell him what he was.


    This time, he really had a strong killing intent.


    A thick blood-red mist emerged from the King of Slaughter and blended into his aura. The already powerful aura was rendered with a layer of evil and killing intent, and blood-red light surged from under him. After that, endless murderous intent engulfed Lu Yuan directly, with a deep chill.


    "The murderous spirit becomes real?"


    A sharp light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and the terrifying killing intent on his body was boiling, "Do you think you can do this?"


    Lu Yuan smiled disdainfully, the murderous aura of God-killing gushed out like a tide, and the blood-colored field quickly diffused from under Lu Yuan toward the front. The incomparably pure killing aura and the monstrous fierce aura suddenly swept through. field.


    This is the first time that Lu Yuan has used it with such full strength since Lu Yuan was thoroughly recognized by the Killing Spear and took control of the Killing Gods murderous intent.


    It''s really ridiculous to dare to play murderous in front of him. In front of the murderous intent of the Killing Spear, God Shura is just a fart. Although Lu Yuan controls only a small part of the murderous intent, he is not the dark and evil of the King of Killing. The murderousness can be compared.


    Parasitized by the blood-red nine-headed bat king, he couldn''t even maintain the purity of murderous aura. How could he fight against Lu Yuan''s murderous murderous aura.


    The two **** rays of light collided with each other, and the aura was invisible, but on Lu Yuan''s body, the aura showed blood, which was caused by the murderous aura of both of them.


    The essence of murderous aura is the basis for the formation of the realm of murderous aura, but not everyone with a realm of murderous aura can achieve the realization of murderous aura out of thin air, they must rely on the domain.


    What''s more, at this moment, Lu Yuan and the King of Slaughter are not a field competition, but a pure murderous and imposing competition.


    This is more direct and dangerous than domain competition. If you are not careful, you will get injured.


    "King of Slaughter, you can''t do it!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and the murderous intent of the gods killed the King of Slaughter as if it were destroyed. The endless killing and fierceness completely enveloped the King of Slaughter.


    "What a pure killing, what a terrifying evil spirit." Covered by the murderous spirit of the godslayer, feeling the evil spirit from the gunslinger, the king of killing could not help but tremble all over his body, and the blood-red eyes were thick. Of horror.


    The purity of this murderous aura was really only seen in his life, and it was even more terrifying than the murderous aura that existed.


    What''s more terrifying is that evil spirit ~ www.novelhall.com~ The brutality and tyranny of that evil spirit surprised him, who represents evil and blood.


    Under this fierce aura, the evil energy in his body was scattered uncontrollably.


    What kind of horrible freak is the young man in front of him?


    Sometimes it''s not just the sacredness that can restrain evil. When an evil thing encounters something more evil and terrifying than it, the restraint will be greater.


    The Slaughter King forcibly stabilized his body, withdrew his murderous aura, and his soul power circulated. With the help of that strong soul power, he was finally able to reluctantly block the attack of the murderous murderous aura, but his face became paler.


    "Heh, I can''t compete with murderous spirits. Did you directly use your soul power? Okay, come on, let''s play a game. I am very interested in the strength of the Slaughter King."


    Feeling the surging of the spirit power on the Slaughter King, Lu Yuan sensed it for the first time, and he let out a sneer.

 Chapter 811： Retreat and shadow

    "Hehe, kidding, this king is just itching for a while. I want to try your strength. Now when I see it, your strength is really outstanding, and the murderousness is far beyond ordinary people. It is really a rare young handsome. "The King of Slaughter said with a smile.


    If he was thinking about killing Lu Yuan before, then now, after feeling the murderous spirit of killing God, he no longer dared.


    Because the murderous intent of killing the gods had scared him, that terrifying murderous intent completely crushed his murderous intent, making him unconsciously remember the scene eight years ago, that is, the scene where the Shura Demon Sword was shaking.


    Intuition told him that that scene might have something to do with the young man in front of him.


    This young man is weird and always gives him a fatal feeling, as if he will die here today if he dares to do it.


    This feeling is very clear, he can feel it clearly, so he really dare not do it.


    And even if you didn''t mention this, the aura on Lu Yuan was not inferior to him at all, and it would be difficult for him to win Lu Yuan at all.


    Therefore, although he was unwilling in his heart, he could only change his mind temporarily.


    "Oh? Just want to test my strength? Didn''t you say that I violated the rules of the Killing City and violated your majesty?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You are joking. The people under your hand are ignorant and disturbed you. How can you blame you for breaking the rules? And with your identity and strength, these people should have offended you."


    The Slaughter King said with a smile.


    "Then it''s none of my business?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Naturally has nothing to do with your Excellency." said the Slaughter King.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and it was true that a beast was a beast. No matter how the blood-red nine-headed bat king said it was just a bat. When he felt that something was wrong, even if he slapped himself in the face on the spot. With self-protection.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s also unrealistic to hope that a bat cares about faces as much as humans.


    "It seems that something in the murderous spirit of the gods frightened it. After all, it was something that appeared in the examination of the gods, but I can find a little speciality of the murderous spirit."


    "But that''s okay, you want to keep him open to hell, and you can''t kill him for the time being. Since he takes the initiative to admit counsel, he will go down the donkey and take the opportunity to expose it."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "I don''t know why you came to the city of killing? If there is anything that can help you, you don''t have to be polite, but it doesn''t matter."


    The Killing King smiled slightly.


    Since you can''t move Lu Yuan, let him finish the matter as soon as possible, and then get out quickly. Such a guy staying in the killing city always makes him feel uneasy.


    "Naturally it is to walk the **** road, otherwise who will come here." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "This is easy to handle. It is not a piece of cake to win a hundred consecutive victories in the Hell Slaughter Field with your strength. I can directly let you take the road to hell." said the King of Slaughter.


    As for the rules? Has long been tossed aside, this world''s strong is the rule, even more so in the city of killing, everything is the king of killing.


    "I can''t do it now, I can leave at any time, but my female partner can''t. Her murderous aura is not enough to withstand the invasion of Hell Road when she just went down, and her murderous aura is not enough to form a killing **** domain. You know it."


    "So, we have to stay for a while."


    "But don''t worry, as long as no one comes to mess with me, I won''t take the initiative to trouble you."


    Looking at the Slaughter King, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    What the King of Slaughter was thinking, he could see through it at a glance.


    "In this case, in order to make the best of the landlord''s friendship, this king will arrange a better room for your Excellency. I hope your Excellency can live happily, Melrose!"


    Cried the king of killing.


    "King, the subordinates are here!" The black yarn woman responded.


    "Show the two guests the way and find the best room," said the Slaughter King.


    "Yes, subordinates obey!" said the black yarn woman.


    "Two distinguished guests, please come with me." The black yarn woman stretched out her right hand and said softly.


    "Thanks!" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and whispered to the Slaughter King.


    Immediately afterwards, his murderous aura and aura were reduced, holding Hu Liena''s hand and following the black yarn woman.


    Looking at the backs of Lu Yuan, the Slaughter King clenched his fists and his expression was extremely ugly. Today, he has lost face.


    With a cold snort, his figure was vertical and disappeared directly into place.


    Seeing the disappearance of the King of Slaughter, the members of the law enforcement team and the fallen who were present had incredible expressions in their eyes. The King of Slaughter had compromised or compromised with a young man. This scene really shocked them.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s already somewhat vague figure, many law enforcers and fallen ones all warned themselves in their hearts that this person is not to be offended.


    In a remote no one, a shadow of a figure appeared quietly in a dark corner.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, there was a dumbfounding expression on her face.


    "Let you be careful, be careful, you are so cautious in the end, and you promised to be so happy, but also let me rest assured."


    "It turned out to be a mess, but it happened to be done for you, little bastard, but you have some ability.


    "Oh, come out as soon as possible, don''t let me wait too long."


    The figure sighed faintly, then his figure flashed and disappeared quickly.


    ...


    Next to a luxurious house, the three of Lu Yuan stopped.


    "Two distinguished guests, this is your residence. Look, are you satisfied?" Melos asked.


    "Not bad, trouble you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No trouble, you are the distinguished guests of our killing capital, this is what I should do."


    "Do you have any more orders?" Melrose asked.


    "Not for the time being, you go back first." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, then I will retire first." Melos saluted, and then left directly.


    Looking at the luxurious house in front of him, Lu Yuan pushed open the door and walked in with Hu Liena.


    It was indeed a room specially arranged by Melrose. It was furnished to a high level and still looked very comfortable.


    "Obuchi, this will be our home in the killing capital from now on!"


    Hu Liena opened her hands ~www.novelhall.com~ and turned around in place, then plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, and said softly.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly after rubbing Hu Liena''s head.


    He always felt that Hu Liena today seemed particularly happy.


    "Obuchi, we can finally sleep together alone like we did when we were young, it''s great!"


    Hu Liena said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan suddenly realized, no wonder this girl is so happy, because of this, he has indeed not been able to sleep alone with Hu Liena for a long time.


    Even if we can be together occasionally, it''s just a short time to get along, not long.


    Unlike this time, they may have to live alone for more than a year.


    But just so, he could take this opportunity to accompany Hu Liena well, he has been running around over the years, and he can spend too little time with her.

 Chapter 812： It’s all Na, why is the gap so big?

    The night was getting dark, and in the brightly lit room, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were having dinner.


    "Xiaoyuan, eat this, ah!" Hu Liena held a piece of meat and handed it to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth lightly and ate the meat.


    "Is it delicious?" Hu Liena asked.


    "The taste is okay, but..."


    "But what?" Hu Liena''s pretty face had a trace.


    "It''s just a meal, do you need to rest in my arms and not get up?" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at Hu Liena, who was sitting on his lap with a smile on his face.


    "Of course it is necessary. I can stay here for a while. When you leave here, you will no longer be mine."


    "This kind of two-person world may never be there again." Hu Liena said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was slightly silent, and sighed softly.


    "I will be with you for more than a year." Lu Yuan said softly, rubbing Hu Liena''s pink cheek with his right cheek.


    "Yeah." Hu Liena nodded, Sakura''s lips pecked on Lu Yuan''s.


    "Senior Sister, have you blamed me for so many years?" Lu Yuan asked with a slight silence for a while, looking at Hu Liena''s eyes.


    "Blame you? Why do you blame you?" Hu Liena asked in a puzzled way.


    "Because I have found so many girlfriends, I did not say what I promised you, and I even spend so little time with you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You said this, that''s not true, as long as you still love me, I will never blame you, because I can''t complain."


    Hu Liena smiled, and then said: "And as for your guarantee back then, I have never believed it. You are reliable in any guarantee, that is, things related to women are not reliable. I knew it a long time ago. Zhu Zhuqing would believe it foolishly."


    "When did you know?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I knew it when I chased you. It was so easy to chase you. At that time, I knew you were a big carrot, but at that time, I didn''t dare to say, I was afraid that you would become angry and don''t want me." Hu Liena Said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s face became stiff, and he asked angrily, "Then you dare to say it now?"


    "Yeah, I dare say, if you have the ability, you can get rid of me and see how the teacher cleans up you. Don''t think I don''t know how deep your obsession with the teacher is in your heart. Read it."


    "The teacher said, if you dare to let me down, you will never want to touch her. You finally got to the current relationship with the teacher. If the teacher doesn''t let you touch her, it will be interesting."


    "If I''m not wrong, you put the most energy into the teacher, right? You didn''t have that hard time chasing Qian Renxue."


    Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "Let you find the backstage, look at your **** look." Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hee hee, my teacher and I are a natural offensive and defensive alliance. Oh, yes, tell you one thing. The teacher encouraged me to chase you. She also suggested that I should be bolder."


    Hu Liena said with a smile.


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and Bibi Dong had agreed to it, no wonder Hu Liena was so open back then.


    At that time, he was a little worried about asking Qian Renxue and Hu Liena at the same time, whether Bibi Dong would be angry, it turned out to be a waste of emotions.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s mouth twitching, Hu Liena suddenly laughed. She still remembered Lu Yuan''s tangled appearance at the time. He was not as bold as he is now.


    "Smile, smile now, let''s see how I clean up you at night." Lu Yuan said quietly after glaring at Hu Liena.


    "Cut, I''m afraid of you, eat fast, wait a while, I want to see how good you are." Hu Liena urged.


    "I think you have forgotten about begging for mercy." Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. This girl is incapable of strength and still likes to be strong. You must know that he has never done his best in these years.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    "Are you awake, are you up?" Looking at Hu Liena who was sleeping soundly on the bed, Lu Yuan gently squeezed her cheek and whispered.


    "Let me sleep again." Hu Liena grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand with a pitiful expression.


    "Still sleeping, three rods in the sun, the sun is shining on your butt, you are here to kill you are from experience, not to sleep in." Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "It''s not all to blame you, it was so late last night." Hu Liena muttered.


    "Blame me? I don''t know who pulled me first, and I''m restrained enough, I''m afraid of hurting you." Lu Yuan said lightly, and gave Hu Liena a snap of his forehead.


    "Oh, it hurts." Hu Liena yelled softly, but the eyes of a pair of foxes were full of smiles. Lu Yuan cherished her, she was really happy in her heart.


    "I don''t know who can make you go all out. It''s hard to restrain yourself every time depending on how you look." Hu Liena asked.


    "There is one, she should be able to." Lu Yuan said.


    "Who?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Na''er, she should be able to. She is definitely much better than you. Alas, both are Na. Why is the gap so big?"


    A smile flashed across his eyes, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Huh, I''m angry." Hu Liena snorted when she heard Lu Yuan''s words and put her head aside.


    Knowing that she had never caught a cold for Gu Yuena in her heart, this man even deliberately irritated her, it was really necrotic.


    As for why she didn''t catch a cold for Gu Yuena, cough cough, because Na''er''s name was robbed, there was always a little resentment in her heart.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit of resentment, not malicious.


    "Really angry?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Huh, it''s the kind of bad coaxing~www.novelhall.com~ Hu Liena glared at Lu Yuan with an angry expression.


    "Well, then you can continue to be angry. I will sit here and see how long you can be angry." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and actually sat down on the bedside, just looking at Hu Liena.


    "You really watch that, won''t you come to coax me?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Hu Liena was a little confused.


    "It''s not that you said you were angry, the kind of coaxing bad, then what else should I coaxing." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Smelly Xiaoyuan, you are really necrotic." Hu Liena sat up abruptly, hitting Lu Yuan''s chest with a pink punch, didn''t she just want to act like a baby and let this man coax?


    Actually come to this set with her.


    Grabbing Hu Liena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan smiled lightly. How could he not know the girl''s thoughts, so he deliberately teased this girl.


    Seeing the smile on Lu Yuan''s mouth, Hu Liena suddenly woke up, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes with a hint of resentment, smelly Xiaoyuan, teasing her again.

 Chapter 813： Hell killing fields

    The smile on Lu Yuan''s mouth was so familiar, it instantly made her react. Every time he teased her, Lu Yuan always had such a smile on his face.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t react, and she was amused by Lu Yuan again.


    Hu Liena, Hu Liena, why are you so stupid?


    Hu Liena scolded herself secretly in her heart.


    You have to be careful in the future, and you can''t be fooled by Xiaoyuan.


    Hu Liena thought to herself.


    Gently squeezing Hu Liena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan had a gentle smile on his face, his eyes turned slightly, and he looked at Hu Liena who was sitting up, and asked softly: "Isn''t it cold to sit so smoothly?"


    "What''s cold? I''m also a level 63 soul emperor anyway. I can withstand such a bit of coldness. How is it, Oku Xiaoyuan? My body is very good, right? You were like that last night. "


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "It''s really good." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    Hu Liena''s figure is already very good, after his development, it has strengthened a lot, and today''s temptation can be described as greatly increased.


    "Is my figure good, or Gu Yuena''s figure?" Hu Liena asked.


    "That''s how you want to compare with her?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Huh, who asked her to steal my name, my eyes are small." Hu Liena snorted and said.


    "No, your heart is not small, you are very angry, but your personality is a bit straight, and you are easy to get a stick in some things, and you only have one name. The big deal is to call her Nana, you can call you Nana, or call her Yueer , Return Naer to your head office."


    "I believe Naer won''t care about a name."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t, forget it, I''m stingy about doing this, Nana will be Nana." Hu Liena said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, this is Hu Liena, a very angry girl, Qian Renxue may not have her atmosphere and calmness.


    "Nana, do you know? Actually, I prefer to call you senior sister." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Why?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Because it''s very exciting." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena''s mouth twitched, smelly Xiaoyuan, a big pervert.


    "Come here, help me dress!" Hu Liena opened her snow-white lotus arm and said loudly.


    "Let me dress you up?" Lu Yuan was taken aback after hearing this.


    "Why, you are not willing?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Of course I am willing, and I can take advantage of it by the way, why not do it." Lu Yuan smiled lightly and came to Hu Liena, wiping the oil while helping Hu Liena dress.


    ......


    "Where to go later?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan beside him and asked while eating breakfast.


    "Hell Killing Field." Lu Yuan said after taking a sip of porridge.


    "Hell Killing Field? It''s only the next day. You don''t want me to go to the game." Hu Liena said.


    "Of course, are you afraid?" Lu Yuan asked with a glance at Hu Liena.


    "Of course I am not afraid, but I have never seen what this game is like. Are you not afraid that I will not be able to play if I go up?"


    Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan tightly and asked.


    "Do you think I am a dead person? I won''t save people? As for the rules of the city of killing? This is a fart." Lu Yuan''s tone was flat, but with unspeakable power.


    "Then what if I get hurt?" Hu Liena asked.


    "I won''t hurt you." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena smiled contentedly.


    "But I won''t just shoot casually. You have to remember that you came here for experience, so it''s best to rely on yourself as much as possible. Don''t think that if I am there, you can stop working hard. That way, not only will I be disappointed. She will also be disappointed. Don''t forget her expectations of you."


    "If you can''t get it in the Killing God Realm, you can''t become a saint, if you can''t become a saint, our marriage will be stranded again, do you understand?"


    Looking at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I understand, I will work hard." Hu Liena nodded and said firmly.


    "It''s pretty much the same. Hurry up and eat. After eating, I will give you two pieces of equipment. With them, it will be hard for you to get hurt." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    ......


    The killing fields of hell!


    This is the busiest place in the killing capital, and also the place with the highest mortality rate.


    In the killing fields of hell, only one of the ten players can survive. The probability of one in ten is extremely low.


    And being off the court alive does not mean that you are safe. On the contrary, the weak period after the game is the most dangerous time, because there are so many fallen people who will take advantage of this time to gather and attack.


    Many people died off the court after the game.


    "This is the killing field of hell?" Hu Liena asked curiously looking at the buildings in front.


    "Yes, this is the Hell Killing Field, a place where at least a few hundred people die every day. Of course, the people here will die today." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Why?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Because I want to kill someone," Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" Hu Liena was stunned when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, because she wanted to kill all the people here?


    "You''re funny, girl, you really believe it, no one provokes me, so I don''t bother to kill." Lu Yuan smiled at Hu Liena''s dumb expression.


    "Smelly Xiaoyuan, can you stop teasing me, you really scared me, I thought you would kill people at will, although these people are not good things, but if you don¡¯t come to provoke you, you will kill. It¡¯s always bad, I don¡¯t want to see you become a murderer."


    Hu Liena said.


    "Do you think I look like a murderer?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Unlike, your appearance is very confusing." Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly~www.novelhall.com~ and touched his face. It seems that good looks still have the benefit of good looks. At least girls will have a good impression when they see it.


    "Let''s go, take you to sign up." Holding Hu Liena''s hand, Lu Yuan walked inside.


    Thanks to the shocking battle yesterday, most of the fallen people in the inner city basically knew Lu Yuan, and they all avoided seeing him one by one, for fear that he would be unhappy and slapped to death.


    They won''t forget the scene where Lu Yuan beat Title Douluo brutally and let the Slaughter King compromise.


    This young man in white is simply more terrifying than the devil.


    "My lord, are you here to participate in the competition? The king has ordered that you can live permanently in the killing city, and you can enter and leave the killing city freely. You don''t have to participate in the competition."


    Seeing Lu Yuan coming, the staff of the Killing City quickly stood up and said respectfully.


    "I''m registering for her. Her ID is 9333. Please register."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.

 Chapter 814： Hu Lienas first battle

    "Okay, my lord!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the staff responded and quickly started to register.


    "My lord is registered, this lady''s game is the sixth in the morning, and now the fourth game has just started. There is still some time, you can go shopping at will."


    "The game will not start until you come back."


    The staff member said.


    "No, I just go in and watch the game. By the way, I heard that everyone has to hand in a glass of Bloody Mary as a ticket?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "That''s someone else, you don''t need it, my lord, you can stroll around the whole killing capital, my lord," the staff member said respectfully.


    "Well, that''s okay, you are busy with you, I will go first." Holding Hu Liena''s hand, Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "My lord, go slowly."


    Seeing that Lu Yuan gradually walked away, the staff wiped the sweat from his forehead, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Standing with Lu Yuan, the impenetrable momentum really made him breathless. Come, really a terrible man.


    The staff sighed.


    Holding Hu Liena''s hand, Lu Yuan and the two swaggered into the killing fields of hell.


    Lu Yuan was like a plague god, wherever he went, the crowd would flee.


    The original **** killing field was noisy, shouting endlessly, and there were even live broadcasts doing that kind of thing, but when Lu Yuan came, everything stopped, one by one watching Landing with fearful eyes. Yuan''s figure.


    The man who made the King of Slaughter compromise, a man who dared not pursue it until he was killed, Lu Yuan''s deeds have been deeply imprinted in their minds, this is a man who must not be provoked.


    Even Hu Liena, who was next to Lu Yuan, was clearly remembered by them, and was also listed as an unprovoked object.


    Looking for a seat in the stands, Lu Yuan and the two watched the match on the arena.


    To be precise, Lu Yuan was watching the game, and Hu Liena was watching everything around him.


    "Xiaoyuan, these people are very afraid of you." Seeing the reactions of the people around him, turning his head to look at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena said softly.


    "Isn''t this normal? I killed in yesterday. Even if these people have never seen me, they must have heard of my name. Even the King of Slaughter dared not provoke me, let alone them. "


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s normal, but why do I see so many fallen females secretly sending you Qiubo?" Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "This is more normal, because I am not only strong, but also handsome, but with you, they won''t come up unhappy." Lu Yuan said.


    "If I''m not here, they are going to lean in your arms, what should you do?" Hu Liena asked after rolling her eyes.


    "I''m a person who is hygienic. I don''t want women who are unclean and self-conscious, and I already have you, so I won''t look for it anymore," Lu Yuan said.


    "I believe the first half of the sentence, and the second half, I remain skeptical. You guy will really not look for it again?" Hu Liena asked with some suspicion looking at Lu Yuan.


    He really won''t look for this big carrot?


    "I really won¡¯t look for it anymore. First, it¡¯s enough. Second, you know Dong''er. Her character is very domineering. You are all before her, so it¡¯s okay. If I dare to look again, She would definitely not agree."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It turned out to be because of the teacher, for the teacher, I won''t look for it anymore, are you really willing?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Of course, what''s unwilling to bear, the best is basically by my side, and there are not many good-looking ones anyway." Lu Yuan replied first, and then muttered softly.


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you talking about?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking as Lu Yuan muttered secretly.


    "Nothing, I''m just lucky to meet you." Lu Yuan said with a smile around Hu Liena''s waist.


    "I''m also very lucky to meet you, Xiaoyuan." Hu Liena smiled sweetly and leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    The ring was beaten to death, with severed limbs flying horizontally, blood splattered, but Lu Yuan under the ring was talking and laughing, sweet and sweet. It really formed a sharp contrast. If nothing else, just Lu This mentality of Yuan and Yuan is really not something ordinary people can have.


    In a flash, half an hour passed, and the fifth game in the morning was over.


    "Go, let me see your performance." Lu Yuan said softly after patted Hu Liena''s hip.


    Hu Liena first glanced at Lu Yuan softly, then turned slightly, her jade-like pretty face was covered with seriousness, and her beautiful eyes were full of horrible colors, and she whispered: "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed. ."


    With that, he left his seat directly and walked towards the ring.


    The pace of the game in the Killing Fields of Hell is extremely fast. It didn''t take long for the previous game to end, and the next game began. After a while, ten players from the sixth game entered the ring one after another.


    Except for Hu Liena, the remaining nine people are all men.


    "The soul emperor with the highest strength is also a little bit higher than the soul power of the senior sister. The remaining eight are just soul kings, and cannot use spirit skills. With the strength of the senior sister and the equipment I gave, this one will be a massacre. ."


    Gently glanced at the figures on the ring, Lu Yuan put all the strengths of everyone in his eyes and made a prediction.


    Facts proved that Lu Yuan''s speculation was correct.


    Hu Liena, who carried two seven-level defensive spirit guides on her body, was like a tortoise shell. When she couldn''t use spirit abilities, Hu Liena stood still, and these people couldn''t break her defense.


    Moreover, Hu Liena still had a seven-level melee soul guide in her hand. This thing was very powerful, combined with the six phantoms of Phoenix Dance, but within only three minutes, Hu Liena completely killed the other nine people. .


    Won the first victory in the killing fields of hell.


    It''s very simple ~www.novelhall.com~ It''s very simple, and there is no difficulty in the whole process.


    Hu Liena''s actions were also clean and neat, without any muddles. It seems that Lu Yuan and Bibidong''s warnings have worked on her, making her put away the unnecessary pity in her heart.


    In the killing capital, no mercy is needed, only the simplest killing.


    Because once you have compassion in your heart, you are likely to lose your life.


    "Xiaoyuan, how did I behave?" After the match, Hu Liena got off the ring and stood in front of Lu Yuan.


    As for the siege after the game? nonexistent.


    With Lu Yuan here, these fallen people didn''t think they would live too long.


    "The performance is pretty good, and I will continue to keep it." Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Hu Liena in front of him.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s affirmation, Hu Liena smiled brightly and brilliantly.

 Chapter 815： Hu Liena: Are you sick?

    Time flies, a year has passed!


    In this year, Hu Liena has played 74 games, basically four or five days to play one, this kind of intensity is not small, one year later, Hu Liena''s whole body has been completely transformed after the baptism of blood. Up.


    If Hu Liena a year ago was an ordinary sword, then she is now a peerless magic weapon that has been forged after thousands of hard work.


    Now her will has become more determined, her whole body exuding a bitter murderous look, her eyes sharp and cold, very different from a year ago, she is completely reborn, I have to say that the Hell Killing Field is indeed a place to train people. .


    But while getting exercise, she was also tortured.


    "Is it uncomfortable again?" Lu Yuan asked in a soft voice, looking at Hu Liena, who had a trace of pain between the brows in front of him and his eyes were red.


    "Yeah." Hu Liena nodded, and got into Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling the warmth and comfort.


    Since the game went to fifty games, every time the game was over, she would feel a little bit painful and uncomfortable because of the more powerful and restless murderous intent, because it was too difficult to suppress that murderous intent, fortunately there was Lu Yuan, every time the murderous intent was During the riot, just lean in his arms, and the restless murderous aura will soon calm down.


    Over time, it becomes a habit.


    After every game, she always hugged Lu Yuan for a while.


    Gently stroking Hu Liena''s hair, one year has passed, the original shoulder-length short hair has grown a lot, and it has been counted as small long hair. It feels smooth and smooth, and feels great.


    "Don''t fight like that next, let''s rest a few more days." Lu Yuan said softly with his forehead touching Hu Liena''s.


    "There is not enough time, it has been a year now, we have to leave here quickly." Hu Liena said softly.


    "It''s not anxious. It''s okay to stay a little longer. Don''t put yourself under more pressure because you are in a hurry. Looking at your painful and uncomfortable look makes me really distressed."


    Staring at Hu Liena''s pink eyes, Lu Yuan''s tone was filled with pity.


    "Don''t you go out to see the teacher in a hurry? Don''t you go out to see Qian Renxue and the others? Don''t you want them?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Of course I want to, but I also care about you. If this is done because you endured more pain, I would rather go out later, and Donger will understand my approach."


    Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena''s heart was touched. She stood on tiptoe slightly, her cherry lips moved towards Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan bowed his head slightly, his lips joined together.


    Then, the next thing is so natural.


    .......


    "Xiaoyuan." On a big bed, Hu Liena was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, her pink cheeks close.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at Hu Liena''s pretty face.


    "Obuchi, you said that we have been together for more than a year, and we have to make each other almost every day, but why hasn''t my stomach moved until now? We haven''t done any protective measures either."


    There was a trace of doubt on Hu Liena''s face.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan had an expression and asked, "Why do you ask this question suddenly?"


    "I''m just curious." Hu Liena rolled her eyes and said softly.


    "Just curious?" Looking at Hu Liena, there was a hint of doubt in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Being stared at by Lu Yuan''s eyes, Hu Liena suddenly felt embarrassed, "Okay, I''ll confess, I just want a child."


    "Want a child?" At this, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and another one wanted a child.


    From Qian Renxue to Zhu Zhuqing to Hu Liena, why do all of them want children?


    What child do you want so early?


    Isn''t the two-person world fragrant?


    He still wants to spend a few more years. With children and becoming a father, then he can no longer mess around at will, at least he has to set an example for his children.


    So he was really not ready to be a father now.


    "Yes, I want a child, our child." Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan affectionately and said softly.


    "This..." Seeing Hu Liena''s affectionate expression, Lu Yuan paused a bit.


    "Don''t you want children?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan timidly, for fear that he would say something to refuse.


    "Why? Of course I want to." Lu Yuan said immediately.


    Seeing Hu Liena look like this, how dare he say anything he doesn''t want.


    "Then you haven''t deliberately used any means for more than a year, right?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "Of course not." Lu Yuan gave Hu Liena angrily. This girl wouldn''t think he was deliberately making trouble.


    "Then why is there no movement in my stomach? It''s been more than a year, even if the probability is low, there should be."


    "Moreover, I found that Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing have been with you so many times, and they seem to have never moved."


    "Obuchi, you, are you sick?"


    Hu Liena asked with a worried look.


    "Ouch!" A flick of a finger directly hit Hu Liena''s forehead, causing her to cry out on the spot.


    "It hurts, Xiaoyuan, why are you hitting me?" Hu Liena looked bitter.


    "Who told you to say I was sick, did I look like I was sick?" Lu Yuan''s face was dark, he really didn''t expect Hu Liena to say that he was sick. It was really tolerable, uncle Tolerable, aunt can''t bear it anymore.


    "If it''s just the two of us, it may be my problem~www.novelhall.com~ But now that the three of us are in the same situation, it is impossible that all three of us have problems, so if there is a problem, we can only It¡¯s you, Obuchi, you don¡¯t have to be inferior. Even if we have no children in our life, it doesn¡¯t matter. My love for you will remain unchanged."


    For fear that she would have hit Lu Yuan''s sadness, Hu Liena quickly comforted.


    "I am he!" Looking at Hu Liena''s caring look, Lu Yuan only felt anxious in his heart. When did he ever feel inferior, and how could this woman be so sure that he was sick?


    I really wanted to scold someone, but I couldn''t scold when I looked at her.


    Lu Yuan could only sigh deeply.


    "Xiao Yuan." Seeing Lu Yuan sigh, the expression on Hu Liena''s face softened. She stroked Lu Yuan''s face, preparing to further comfort Lu Yuan''s injured heart.


    "Nana, you really guessed wrong, I am not sick, but what you said is correct. It is indeed my problem. I didn''t want to tell you what you said today, but what you said today really makes me unable to bear it. , I have to justify myself."

 Chapter 816： Qi and Blood Golden Pill

    "Justify yourself?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan, blinking her big eyes with a curious expression on her face.


    "First of all, I am not sick, I am healthy, you know my ability, how can I be sick with such a strong ability?" Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "Then you..." Hu Liena opened her mouth and was interrupted by Lu Yuan when she was about to say something.


    "Your stomach is not moving. It is indeed my problem, but it is not that I am sick, but that I am in a special situation now."


    "Why is it special?" Hu Liena asked.


    "My bloodline is at a critical stage of evolution, so I am extremely active. Under this circumstance, it is impossible for me to give birth to descendants. Only after my bloodline has evolved and my bloodline stabilizes can I have children. So, you understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "I understand, so how long does it take for your bloodline to evolve?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Only in the next six months, I can feel that my blood has become more and more active, and it is becoming more and more tyrannical. It is possible to break through the last **** at any time. Once I break through, my blood and Wuhun will evolve in both directions, evolving to an incredible level."


    "By then, my golden dragon spirit should be the most powerful beast spirit in the entire continent."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Isn''t your current Golden Dragon Martial Spirit already the most powerful beast martial soul in the mainland? Could anyone else have a Martial Spirit above you?" Hu Liena asked.


    "That''s not true. Even Cher''s eight-winged angel is a bit inferior to my current golden dragon. Maybe she can wait for her to be side-by-side with my current golden dragon."


    "Then add a few more words. After my spirit has evolved, it should be the most tyrannical beast spirit in the history of the entire Douluo Continent. This should be more appropriate."


    "The ancients will not be seen before, and the comers will not be seen afterwards. Even the Dragon God Wuhun must be placed below the evolved golden dragon."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Apart from other things, the existence of the Qingqi **** species has already destined that the upper limit of the golden dragon will definitely exceed the dragon god, not to mention that this time the sign-in reward, Lu Yuan has a little guess in his heart.


    After all, this year, he was not in vain.


    "I believe that if you didn''t see the ancients before, you won''t see the people later, Xiaoyuan, you are bragging," Hu Liena said softly.


    "Bring bragging, anyway, you don''t have to pay, I can brag whatever I want." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena smiled faintly and asked: "Then we have to wait at least half a year before we can have children?"


    "Isn''t this bad? We should have been out of the Slaughter City in half a year. At that time, it''s just right to have children. You wouldn''t be prepared to take it in the Slaughter City, that''s not convenient.


    Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true." Hu Liena said, rubbing Lu Yuan''s arms again, her soft body pressed tightly against Lu Yuan''s body.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his left hand and held her tighter, while his right hand gently stroked her cheek and hair, looking at Hu Liena in front of him, Lu Yuan''s heart was full of peace.


    This girl is sensible and clingy, and his hot emotions like a fire really make his heart burn. This year, the relationship between the two has deepened a lot.


    "Obuchi, this year you have been a simple one. Apart from watching my game every day, you never take a step outside. How much have you improved?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena asked curiously.


    Over the past year, Lu Yuan has not shown mountains or waters, except for occasionally killing a few unblinking people when accompanied by her, he has hardly done anything.


    And even if it¡¯s hands-on, it¡¯s fast and fast, and it doesn¡¯t matter how deep it is. For example, half a year ago, a guy who had won fifty consecutive victories in the killing fields of **** did not see Lu Yuan hit the city because of retreat. The scene of Wang''s compromise, so I don''t know Lu Yuan''s horror.


    At that time, he saw her beauty and was shocked by the heavens, and he was about to be slapped to her, but was slapped to death by Lu Yuan. That person was a Contra.


    Dignified Soul Douluo was slapped to death by Lu Yuan.


    It''s like swatting a fly, an understatement.


    That was half a year ago.


    Therefore, Hu Liena only knew that Lu Yuan had definitely improved, but she did not know how much he had improved now.


    "It''s not clear how much progress has been made, but the King of Slaughter is no longer my opponent. I mean the situation without the sharp spear." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "How strong is that? You said the King of Slaughter is not easy for me to compare, and I don''t know his strength." Hu Liena said.


    "Then change someone, Ju Douluo knows?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Of course, he is a Level 96 Super Douluo now." Hu Liena nodded and said.


    "It''s not a big problem for me to beat him now." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "It''s not a big problem to beat the 96th level. Doesn''t that mean that your current strength is comparable to that of the 97th level?" Hu Liena opened her mouth wide and said.


    "I don''t know. Who knows if I haven''t beaten it? But even if I can''t beat it, I won''t lose too badly. After all, after my Qi and Blood Gold Pill is condensed, my bloodline power can be used freely, and my strength has risen a lot."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    This year, his greatest achievement in the Slaughter City was to condense his first "soul core", that is, the blood golden core in Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    At that time, after the blood of his whole body was unified, it condensed into a blood golden golden pill.


    Not only did he fully control the power of the blood in the body, he also used the power of the blood to greatly enhance his physique. Now he has a huge power of 250,000 jin with a light fist. This is after the blood is completely unified. The benefits received.


    And in the past year, he also created his own bloodline self-created soul skill, the Golden Dragon tactics series, now there are only three styles, the time is the six dragons, the Qianlong is in the abyss, and the dragon is nine days.


    These three types of self-created spirit abilities are quite powerful, and with the power of the bloodline, the attack power is quite strong.


    Of course, in addition to his blood, his spirit power has also improved. He is now at level 68~www.novelhall.com~ This is the result of his efforts to suppress, otherwise he is now at least at level 69.


    However, sometimes, the strength increases too quickly, which is not a good thing.


    The most important thing is to steadily and consolidate the foundation.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan was very clear about this.


    "It''s amazing, worthy of my man." Hu Liena kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek, her pretty face full of smiles.


    "But I have a doubt." Hu Liena asked softly after the kiss.


    "Say."


    "Aren''t you condensing soul cores? How did you condense a golden core? I have always been very strange about this." Hu Liena said.


    "It has something to do with the exercises I practiced, and the golden core is round and edgeless, condensed into one point, mysterious and mysterious, and it is in line with the Taoist philosophy, and there is a strange thing about the soul core than the soul." Lu Yuan smiled faintly.

 Chapter 817： The movement of the evil soul master

    "Your practice? Qingqi Jing?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, I will pass it to you, but unfortunately you don''t want to learn." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s good for you to know the exercise alone. If we have children in the future, we can pass it on to our children. Like the rest of us, we don''t have to pass it on. This thing is not more important than a secret technique. It is too important. , It has a huge impact on you. This is the foundation of your practice. There must be no problems."


    Hu Liena shook her head and said seriously.


    "This Qingqi Sutra is really amazing. After you study it, your strength will definitely skyrocket." Looking at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Then I won''t learn it either. There is no risk of leaking your fundamental technique. Now we still have enemies in the Spirit Hall, and you haven''t grown to the top. Everything is based on security. Xiaoyuan, for me, you is the most important."


    Hu Liena said, her tone was firm.


    "You silly girl, how easy it is to touch my heart?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile, rubbing Hu Liena''s head.


    "Because I''m telling the truth, it''s easy to touch your heart naturally." Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I have to listen carefully and see if it''s really sincere." Lu Yuan said, moving his head to Hu Liena''s heart, napping slightly, and Hu Liena''s pretty face suddenly changed. It became ruddy.


    "Xiaoyuan." Hu Liena''s tone was full of coquettish meaning.


    "Think about it again?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile, raising his head slightly.


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "Then come on." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    ......


    In the dim room, on a huge chair inlaid with blue-violet gems, the figure of the Slaughter King gradually appeared.


    "Great King, those guys are here again, do we need to contact them?"


    Melrose, who was half kneeling on the ground, looked at the Slaughter King sitting on the tall chair and asked respectfully.


    "No, these flies-like goods are just looking for their own demise, and they want to get this king."


    "Is the Wuhun Palace so easy to deal with?"


    "What''s more, according to the latest news, there is also a Dragon King Hall on the mainland that also hates Evil Soul Masters. I can¡¯t wait to kill them and then hurry. The Holy Spirit Sect? What kind of garbage organization, I have never heard of it. Is this king a fool?"


    "If this Holy Spirit Sect is really so strong, does it need to join forces with this king?"


    The Slaughter King spoke lightly, with a contemptuous expression on his face.


    "What Wang said is that the highest of this group of people is no more than Title Douluo. They are only at level ninety-one. They also want to join hands with my king, and the tone of speech is actually charity, which is really annoying."


    Melrose said.


    "Huh, needless to say, next time these people dare to come, just kill them directly. The leader of this dignified killing capital, why not join hands with others, and I am not interested in this so-called mainland. Good enough for my killing capital."


    The Slaughter King said.


    "My king said so." Melrose responded.


    "By the way, that freak is still in peace right now?" Speaking of Lu Yuan, the Slaughter King couldn''t help but touch his forehead, his brain ached.


    There is really nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of the god-killing aura he felt that day, he now has lingering fears, that fierce aura is simply too terrifying.


    "That adult is quite safe and hasn''t killed anyone recently. Apart from occasionally accompanying the **** messenger into the **** killing field, there is basically no movement."


    Melrose said.


    "That''s good. You should pay close attention to his affairs. If you have any needs, try to satisfy them. As long as he doesn''t make trouble, you can agree to them as long as they are not too excessive. Even if he wants you, you have to go to bed. ,do you understand?"


    The Slaughter King said lightly.


    "Yes, the subordinate knows, but the adult is clean and self-conscious, and has never touched any fallen person except the **** messenger. I am afraid that the subordinate''s posture of Pu Liu will not be in the eyes of that adult."


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament, Melos couldn''t help but flash in her eyes a trace of obsession. A man with such a powerful strength still possesses such a look and temperament at the same time, it is like a poison to women. Generally, it has a fatal attraction.


    Naturally, she was no exception. If she could have some relationship with Lu Yuan, she would be very happy in her heart.


    However, such a man can only be seen by a woman as good as the messenger of hell. After all, he is still far behind.


    Melrose thought to herself.


    "You don''t have to be humble. Except for the messenger of hell, you are the most beautiful woman in the killing capital. If you take the initiative to attack, I believe that no man will refuse a pro-Fangze. The freak who wants to come is no exception, but there is hell. The messenger is there, it may be inconvenient for him."


    "But that''s what it says. Don''t do anything. Unless the freak has such a request, don''t take the initiative to seduce him. Otherwise, if something messes up, this king can''t spare you."


    The Slaughter King said sharply.


    "Yes, your subordinates remember." Melos responded quickly.


    "That''s good. I can rest assured that you do things. By the way, have you gained anything about that freak''s identity in the outside world?" asked the Slaughter King.


    "There is a bit of speculation, but the evidence is insufficient, but the subordinates think it is very likely." Melos said.


    "Oh? Tell me about it." The Slaughter King was interested.


    "According to the information collected by outsiders, after summarizing it, that adult is very much like the prestigious superpower on the mainland today, the lord of the Dragon King Palace."


    Melrose gave out her guess ~www.novelhall.com~The lord of the Dragon King Palace? That newly born Dragon King Palace that is enough to fight against Wuhun Hall? "The Slaughter King asked.


    "Yes, the great king." Melrose said, telling all the stories of Lu Yuan she had collected.


    "That should be correct. Your guess is very reasonable. This freak''s Eight Achievements is the palace master of the Dragon King Palace. After all, such a deed can only be done by this freak."


    The Slaughter King said in a final word.


    "But in this way, it would be more wise for me to refuse to cooperate with the group of mice. According to the news, the Dragon King Palace hates Evil Soul Masters, and to join forces with that group of mice means to be an enemy of that freak. It is absolutely not desirable."


    "That freak is never easy to provoke."


    The Slaughter King said lightly, thanking him for his wise choice, and at the same time feeling sad for the group of evil spirit masters taught by the Holy Spirit. Enemy of freaks like Lu Yuan is really seeking his own way.

 Chapter 818： The ruling dragon, the second son of the Holy Spirit

    The killing capital, the inner city, a somewhat secluded house.


    A young man dressed in black was sitting on a chair, holding a letter in his hand, and was carefully studying it.


    "Did the King of Slaughter refuse to cooperate again? It is reasonable. As I told them, the capital of Slaughter is in a corner. There is no ambition. The union will definitely fail. They will not listen to persuasion one by one, but the facts are as I said. Material." After a while, the black-clothed youth put the letter away and said lightly.


    "The leader sent me to destroy the road to **** and cut off the inheritance of the **** Shura. I am afraid that this matter is very difficult to handle."


    The black-clothed youth sighed, a figure in white appeared in his mind, and his mood fluctuated slightly.


    "That person has an aura that makes me want to crawl, that pure bloodline is noble and mysterious, as supremely overbearing, if I don¡¯t guess wrong, it must come from one of the highest beings in the dragon clan, the golden dragon clan. ."


    "The golden dragon line is present, will the mainland change as the ancestors predicted?"


    "Does my clan really need to act in accordance with the ancestral precepts?"


    "That person''s talent and strength are enough, but his ambition is still unknown, and we need to observe again."


    The young man in black touched his chin and said secretly.


    ......


    "Xiaoyuan, how about it, am I doing okay today?" After another match was over, Hu Liena stepped off the ring, stood in front of Lu Yuan, raised his head, with a look of expectation.


    "It''s not bad, the movements are getting more and more crisp and sharp." Lu Yuan smiled faintly when he touched the tip of Hu Liena''s nose.


    "Really?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s praise, Hu Liena''s pretty face suddenly burst into a beautiful smile, and her eyes blinked slightly. Lu Yuan''s heart was moved by the amorous feeling at that moment. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he really wished to hold her in. In the arms, wanton love and pity.


    Hu Liena is really getting more and more beautiful now, more and more watery.


    "Nana, you are really getting more and more charming." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s pretty face and said with a smile.


    "It''s all your credit." Hu Liena smiled delicately, blinked at Lu Yuan, a faint power of charm exuded.


    "That''s true." Lu Yuan responded unceremoniously. If it hadn''t been for his development, Hu Liena wouldn''t have gotten better and better, his skin was getting better and better, and his temptation would be getting stronger.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help but glanced at him funny, and then gently snuggled in his arms. Just after the match, nine people were killed. She had to calm down her murderous aura in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, let''s go back." After lying down for a while, Hu Liena slightly raised her head, looked at Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    There are too many people here, and she is embarrassed to be too close to Lu Yuan.


    "Yes." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, holding Hu Liena''s hand, and the two walked towards the outside of the **** killing field together. Everyone retreated wherever they passed. Lu Yuan''s brutality is now in the inner city of the killing capital. I am afraid that no one is ignorant.


    On the streets of the Slaughter City, the two of Lu Yuan walked leisurely.


    Seeing the arrival of the two of Lu Yuan, the bustling street suddenly quieted down, and even someone who was sprinting could not help but stop and stood aside obediently.


    "This city of killing is really so dirty." Seeing what happened on the street, Hu Liena frowned slightly, with a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    "Isn''t it dirty and still called the City of Killing?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and walked forward again with Hu Liena''s hand.


    And as soon as Lu Yuan left, the fallen ones resumed their original deeds in an instant, and all kinds of unbearable noises rang again.


    After walking all the way, there were no figures on the road, and now they were almost at the residence of the two of Lu Yuan. Because of Lu Yuan, within 500 meters of their residence, no one dared to set foot.


    As he walked, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoyuan?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking as Lu Yuan stopped.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "I didn''t expect that there are still people in the killing city today who would dare to follow me, and they have been following me since the **** killing field. Why, are people so afraid of death now?"


    "Of course I am afraid of death, but some things are too important, so even if you want to kill me, I will still come."


    A clear voice sounded, and a figure came out not far behind the two.


    "It''s you? The Devil Dragon King?" Looking at the black-clothed youth, Hu Liena couldn''t help but frown. She knew this man, a young man who had won 63 consecutive victories in the Hell Killing Field, nicknamed Devil Dragon King.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Jun Yiye." Heiyiqing laughed young.


    "Jun Yiye? The dragon blood on you is very pure." Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at him, then said lightly.


    In fact, he was a little surprised. Besides Long Xiaoyao, the second person he saw with a pure dragon martial arts spirit was a pure dragon martial arts soul, not a mere Yalong.


    This also means that this person''s martial soul is a super martial soul.


    The pure dragon martial soul must be the super martial soul, which is the power of the dragon.


    "It can''t compare with your bloodline. If I read it right, your bloodline is the purest golden dragon bloodline." Jun Yiye said with a smile.


    "You are quite knowledgeable, but this won''t save your life. If you can''t tell me a trailing reason that interests me, you will die today."


    "Also, your identity is not simple. There is an aura that I am familiar but disgusted with, although it is very light."


    "What do you have to do with the Holy Spirit?"


    Looking at Jun Yiye, Lu Yuan spoke softly, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. I am worthy of being the lord of the Dragon King Palace. He is powerful and his eyesight is also very poisonous~www.novelhall.com~ Let me introduce myself again, Jun Yiye, Wuhun Judging Devil Dragon King, Judging Devil Dragon Clan contemporary Heirs, of course, are also the Son of the Holy Spirit."


    Jun Yiye said with a smile.


    "The Holy Son of the Holy Spirit Sect also dared to appear in front of me. Is it true that he has lived too long? You should know my attitude towards the Holy Spirit Sect. For you evil spirit masters, I will kill them all."


    Lu Yuan swept his pupils slightly, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "I know this, and even I guess that the death of the blood emperor is related to you, but the blood emperor dies when he dies, and has nothing to do with me. I don''t think you will kill me."


    Jun Yiye said.


    "Oh? Where are you confident?" Hearing these words, Lu Yuan smiled.


    Not to mention that this is the capital of slaughter, he kills when he wants to kill. With the identity of the holy son of the Holy Spirit Cult, Lu Yuan could not easily let him go.

 Chapter 819： Surrender and Ruling Devil Dragon 1 Clan

    "Of course I am confident. I am here to surrender. You will never kill someone who takes the initiative to surrender." Jun Yiye laughed.


    "Courtesy? Do you think I will believe? The holy son of the dignified Holy Spirit also needs to surrender?" Lu Yuan said with a sneer.


    "The holy son of the Holy Spirit does not need to surrender to you, but I still judge the contemporary heir of the Devil Dragon clan. You have the purest golden dragon bloodline. According to the ancestral instruction, I need to surrender to you."


    Jun Yiye said.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t pay attention. He was attracted by the identity of the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit. Now he heard the name of the Judging Dragon again, he suddenly remembered something.


    It is judged that the Devil Dragon is a variant of the Black Dragon, and the bloodline is not purely under the Black Dragon, but is also a branch of the pure dragon bloodline.


    Moreover, the man¡¯s spirit in front of him is the Judging Demon Dragon King, not an ordinary Judging Demon Dragon. In other words, his blood is very pure and his martial spirit is very strong. I am afraid that the Dark Sacred Dragon who is Long Xiaoyao may not have his martial arts. The soul is of high quality.


    Excluding Wang Qiu''er this soul beast, among the owners of beast spirits today, perhaps only Lu Yuan''s golden dragon can crush him.


    Today, Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline could evolve at any time. The bloodline intensity was extremely high. Although it was not as strong as the Golden Dragon King, it was only three minutes away.


    When it comes to the purity of blood, the nine dragon kings of the first-level gods back then are not as good as the current Lu Yuan, and Gu Yuena is now Gu Yuena. With the support of the pure energy and supernatural power, it is impossible to treat him in blood. There is pressure.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan''s current Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is extremely strong.


    And the person in front of the ruling Demon Dragon King Martial Spirit was probably the first beast martial spirit under the Lu Yuan Golden Dragon Martial Spirit on the mainland.


    Although such a martial spirit is not as good as the golden dragon and the silver dragon, the two most pure martial spirits of the dragon clan, it is already extremely powerful among the dragon clan.


    It is hard to imagine that there are people with such a martial soul.


    In addition, the person in front of him was only twenty-four years old, but he already had a sixty-eighth level of spirit power, and his cultivation talent was extremely high. In addition, he had a martial arts spirit of the Demon Dragon King, no wonder he could become the holy son of the Holy Spirit Cult.


    "Surrender to me?" Lu Yuan gently rubbed his chin. If it was true, of course he was happy, but is there such a good thing in this world?


    He didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, according to my family''s ancestral motto, if you meet the owner of the pure golden dragon bloodline, my family needs to surrender to him. This is my family''s oral tradition, and each generation must abide by it."


    "Now, since I found you, I naturally need to abide by the ancestral motto and surrender to you."


    Jun Yiye said.


    "Really? You are only twenty-four years old, you are already at the 68th level, and your foundation is extremely solid. A genius like you is willing to surrender to others?"


    Lu Yuan stared at him closely, as if trying to see him through.


    Being stared at by Lu Yuan''s gaze, Jun Yiye suddenly felt extremely strong pressure. He deserved to be the person predicted by his ancestors. He was really strong, but just a look made him feel unbearable.


    "If it is an ordinary person, there is an ancestral training, and I am not willing to surrender, but if it is you, I will be willing." Jun Yiye said in a deep voice.


    He is also a genius, and geniuses have arrogance. Only a peerless arrogant who truly surpasses them by many can convince them. There is no doubt that Lu Yuan is such an existence.


    "You keep talking about the ancestral training, I don''t know if what you said is true or false, and your identity as the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit teaches me, but I am very unhappy." Lu Yuan said.


    "My Jun Yiye swears by the martial soul, and the ancestor Xun said it is absolutely true. If it is false, let my martial soul shatter and become a useless person." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Jun Yiye raised his right hand and initiated a poisonous oath. .


    "There is courage, I believe it." Seeing Jun Yiye''s movements, Lu Yuan''s eyes lightened slightly. With such a decisive style, he slowly appreciated this Holy Son of the Holy Spirit.


    As for Zu Xun''s words, since Jun Yiye swears by Wuhun, there must be no falsehood.


    "Jun Yiye see the Lord!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Jun Yiye was overjoyed and hurriedly saluted.


    "Get up," Lu Yuan said softly.


    Bai De ruled the allegiance of the Devil Dragon clan, he naturally would not refuse.


    "Thank you Lord!" Jun Yiye stood up.


    "I have to ask you something." Lu Yuan said.


    "Lord, please speak." Jun Yiye said.


    "Since you are the descendant of the ruling Demon Dragon clan, how did you join the Holy Spirit Cult? You also became a holy son?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly and asked quietly.


    "That''s it, Lord, I ruled that the dragon clan had been in a state of seclusion until nine years ago, when the ancient inverse scale light that had been circulating in the clan was released, my clan knew that this was what my clan was waiting for. The long-awaited person has already appeared, so I was born, looking for someone with the golden dragon bloodline and martial soul."


    "But searching the entire Sun and Moon Continent is nothing~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, my clan learned that the Holy Spirit Cult had discovered the new world, and the clan guessed that this person with the golden dragon blood may be in the new continent, that is Above the Douluo Continent."


    "But separated by a vast ocean, although our clan is strong, it is beyond reach, and it doesn''t know much about Douluo Continent."


    "And the Holy Spirit Sect has many members and has been in the Douluo Continent for a long time. So under consideration, my clan sent me into the Holy Spirit Sect. Because my talent was good, I became the second Holy Spirit Sect. child."


    "When I came to Douluo Continent this time, in addition to performing the mission entrusted by the Holy Spirit Leader, the more important thing is to investigate the people prophesied by our clan. It didn''t take long for Ni Lin in his arms to sense the breath of the Lord, really lucky."


    Jun Yiye said with a hint of joy on his face.


    "Nine years ago? That was the day when I awakened my spirit." Lu Yuan said softly after hearing Jun Yiye''s words.


    "Then it won''t be wrong. The Lord is the one who has been waiting for thousands of years in our clan." Jun Yiye said quickly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Take out the ancient Nilin you said for me to see."


    "Yes, Lord!" Jun Yiye nodded, took out a brilliant golden scale from his arms and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    The scales were not big, it was the size of a palm, the whole body was made of gold, and it was extremely bright, and the breath on it made Lu Yuan a little familiar.


    He stretched out his hand, took out a silver-white reverse scale, and compared it, except for the difference in color and breath, there was basically no difference between the two.


    The shape is almost exactly the same.


    "If I guessed correctly, this should be the Golden Dragon King''s inverse scale." Lu Yuan said softly while looking at the golden inverse scale in front of him.

 Chapter 820： The conspiracy of the Holy Spirit

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "The Golden Dragon King is sealed in the God Realm, how can its inverse scales be in the hands of your ruling Demon Dragon clan?"


    Looking at Jun Yiye, Lu Yuan asked in a voice.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know that since the birth of the Nilin self-judgment dragon clan, it has been stored in our clan. It has always been a sacred object of my clan, and it is also a thing in my clan''s prophecies that can be found by people who prophesy. It was because of it that I discovered the existence of the Lord."


    Jun Yiye said.


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes were deep, and it seemed to be another unsolved mystery.


    From the Holy Spirit Cult to the Judgment of the Devil Dragon Clan, they were all things that shouldn''t have appeared in the fight for a while, but now they have all appeared one after another. Was it the series of reactions caused by his coming?


    Perhaps since he came, the world has become different from the original.


    Or maybe the system in his mind did something good.


    "Give it back to you." Lu Yuan handed the Golden Dragon King''s Ni Lin back.


    "No, this Nilin is a holy artifact of our clan, but it is mainly used to find the Lord. Now that the Lord has found it, then this Nilin does not need to be recovered."


    Jun Yiye waved his hand and refused.


    "Okay, then I''ll take it first." Seeing Jun Yiye''s words, Lu Yuan put away the Golden Dragon King''s inverse scales, put them together with Gu Yuena''s inverted scales, and put them in his arms. in.


    At the same time, Gu Yuena, who was far away in the lake of life, shook her beautiful eyes, revealing a pair of noble purple pupils.


    "Strange, how come I seem to feel the breath of the Golden Dragon King, is it possible that Xiao Yuan''s blood has evolved to the realm of the Golden Dragon King?"


    "No, this breath is too weak, it shouldn''t be there. It should take some time to come to the evolution of Obuchi."


    Gu Yuena muttered to herself.


    "Now my strength is almost restored to the realm of a first-level god. Obuchi''s Zhezi Secret is still easy to use. It''s just that this unscrupulous person has not come to see me for so long. You are really so busy. ?"


    Gu Yuena''s lips opened slightly, and there was a rare bit of resentment in her eyes.


    "After I have completely stabilized in the realm of a first-level god, I will go out to find you. I want to see what you are doing." Gu Yuena said softly, staring at the void.


    ...


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what Gu Yuena was doing, he was still talking with Jun Yiye.


    With Jun Yiye¡¯s oath, coupled with the appearance of the Golden Dragon King Ni Lin, Lu Yuan already believed in Jun Yi Ye¡¯s surrender, and he could accurately say that Ni Lin changed suddenly nine years ago, then In fact, the matter has been settled.


    "You should have been observing me for a long time. These days I have been feeling that someone is spying, but the person does not show up, and I am too lazy to care. Now it seems that this person should be you."


    Looking at Jun Yiye, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, the Lord, the subordinates have been observing the Lord, after all, the matter of allegiance is very important, and the subordinates are disrespectful, and please forgive the Lord."


    Jun Yiye quickly accused him.


    "No problem, don''t blame you. If I am you, I have to observe clearly and make a decision after careful consideration. Now that you come to see me on the initiative, it means that you have made a decision, and I am not stingy. People naturally don¡¯t care about these."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Thank the Lord for your understanding, the Lord is really broad-minded." Jun Yiye said.


    "Since the ruling demon dragon clan has been passed down for such a long time, it must be quite strong, can you tell me more about it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Naturally, I will judge the Demon Dragon clan. Today, there are 1,113 people in the entire clan, all of them are soul masters. There are 18 strong men above Contra and three strong men above titles."


    "They are my grandfather Jun Tiancheng, my father Jun Longcheng and my uncle Jun Lincheng."


    "Grandfather''s Wuhun is an authentic ruling dragon, and its current strength is at the half-step limit. Title: Ruling."


    "Father''s spirit is the same as grandfather''s, and his current strength is Level 95 Super Douluo, title: Dragon City!"


    "Uncle''s Martial Spirit is a mutant Martial Spirit, Dark Prison Devil Dragon, and also a Level 95 Super Douluo, title: Dark Prison!"


    "From today onwards, all 1,113 members of the Demon Dragon clan can die for the Lord."


    Jun Yiye knelt on the ground halfway, saluted, and said loudly.


    "You said you don''t have to salute, get up, I really didn''t expect you to rule that the Dragon Clan actually owns two Super Douluos, one half-step limit, it really is an ancient family that has been passed down for thousands of years."


    Lifting up Jun Yiye, Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "It''s not comparable to the Lord''s Dragon King Palace, even the powerhouse of the Ultimate Douluo level." Jun Yiye said modestly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Yiye, you said that the Holy Spirit Guru sent you here to do the task. What task is so important that you, the saint son, should do it yourself?"


    "That''s the case, the Holy Spirit Guru sent me here, in fact, to destroy the road to **** and cut off the inheritance of the **** Shura." Jun Yiye said.


    "Destroy the road to **** and cut off the inheritance of the **** Shura? Did the **** Shura provoke your holy spirit to teach?" Listening to Jun Yiye''s words, Lu Yuan was very puzzled. This place of Asura''s inheritance was placed here properly, and no one recruited Who to provoke, the Holy Spirit leader is fine to send someone to destroy it.


    "I don''t know, that''s what the Holy Spirit leader said, and he said it was an oracle, so I must complete it." Jun Yiye added.


    "The oracle? In addition to the **** Raksha, there are other gods who have enemies with the **** Shura?"


    "Moreover, this **** is more courageous. Raksha is just secretly disrupting the inheritance of Asura. He actually wants to directly destroy the inheritance of the Asura god, and directly cut off the inheritance. He is a ruthless character."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly ~www.novelhall.com~ But Yiye, this time you are afraid that you are going to fail and return. The road to **** is important, and it is related to the entire city of killing. If the road to **** is destroyed, so will the city of killing. It doesn''t exist anymore, but the killing has its unique effect. I can''t watch it be destroyed. Otherwise, it will cause endless harm, and the mainland will suffer the evil spirit master in the future. "


    "After you go back, you can honestly say that I broke your mission. You can tell him my identity. If you want to come, the Holy Spirit Lord will not blame you."


    Looking towards Jun Yiye, Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Since the master said so, the subordinates should do it, but the master himself should worry about the strength of the Holy Spirit Sect. Not to mention that the leader is the limit Douluo, and the second emperor Bai Qing is also a half-step limit. In the confrontation, in order to prevent accidents, you must make plans in advance. Subordinates will explore the news for the Lord within the Holy Spirit Church."


    Jun Yiye said.


    "Then I will trouble you." Lu Yuan said quietly, patted Jun Yiye on the shoulder.


    With Jun Yiye as the internal response, it will be much easier to eradicate the Holy Spirit in the future.

 Chapter 821： 0 consecutive wins

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Junior Brother, do you just believe what Jun Yiye said?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but said after Jun Yiye left and looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Why, do you still suspect there is a fake?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "It always feels a bit dreamy. A super family with a half-step limit and two super Douluos is so surrender?" Hu Liena shook her head, with a trace of unbelief in her eyes.


    "It was indeed a bit sudden, but what he said is true. The Golden Dragon King Nilin and the ruling Demon Dragon King Wuhun are all the evidence before him. I have to believe that it is so lucky, and there is another super family surrender. ."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile while holding Hu Liena''s waist gently.


    "In addition to this force, Xiaoyuan, the number of powerhouses under your command is really not inferior to the Wuhun Hall. The Pope Hall and the Enshrine Hall can be compared with your Dragon King Hall."


    Hu Liena said.


    "Hehe, low-key, low-key, and whether it''s the Dragon King Palace or the Spirit Hall, it''s mine, it''s a family, why bother to compare? Do you think the Spirit Hall can fly from my hand in the future?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile while stroking Hu Liena''s cheek.


    "Where else can I fly? Not only I am yours, Qian Renxue is yours, and now even the teacher is yours, the Wuhun Hall has long been in your bag." Hu Liena said softly.


    "That''s not it, so there is no need to compare, and it is judged that the Demon Dragon clan is far in the Sun and Moon Continent, and the whip is beyond reach. Now it can''t help me. I will use them when I enter the Sun and Moon Continent in the future. ."


    "What I am more concerned about is the message of the Holy Spirit Church. The Holy Spirit leader Limit Douluo, the Baidi Qingdi half-step limit, and according to him, the four emperors, two emperors, one leader plus eight guardians are only the forces on the surface, and the secret teaching of the Holy Spirit. There are also some means hidden, so such a powerful enemy can''t be careless."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Indeed, if you don''t count the Dragon King Palace, the strength of this Holy Spirit Sect is really not under the Wuhun Palace, and the two-and-a-half step limit, the top combat power may be slightly more than that."


    Nodded, Hu Liena said.


    "Yes, so you have to pay more attention, and there is a God behind the Holy Spirit Church, which is bad news again."


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t that Jun Yiye give you a bead before he left? What the **** is that."


    Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "A bead made of divine power, which is full of depraved power."


    Lu Yuan''s palm turned, and a gray bead appeared in his hand, and it exuded a strong aura of corruption and evil.


    "This breath is more evil and filthy than the breath of the Rakshasa **** on the teacher, and the quality is quite high. The essence of this breath also gives me a familiar feeling of deja vu, which is a bit strange."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Really? Let me see." Hu Liena said.


    "Be careful, if this thing explodes, it will be very powerful. This is what the Holy Spirit Guru gave Jun Yiye to destroy the road to hell. Once it explodes, it is very likely that we will all be killed."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Huh?" Hu Liena was shocked when she heard that, she quickly retracted her hand and said: "Then I won''t look at it, you can put it away."


    "It''s okay, as long as this thing doesn''t receive a strong impact, it doesn''t matter if there is something wrong with a touch." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Oh! Hold it in your hand and I''ll just feel it." Hu Liena said.


    "Okay, touch it." Lu Yuan held the gray bead, and Hu Liena''s hand gently touched it twice.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked.


    With a trace of horror on Hu Liena''s pretty face, she said: "It feels very bad, that power is too evil, and people can''t help but come up with many bad ideas from the bottom of their hearts."


    "Then what bad thoughts did you have?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I didn''t want to tell you." Hu Liena said with a blushing face.


    "Is there something like that...huh?" Lu Yuan leaned close to Hu Liena''s ear, and said softly, the heat hit Hu Liena''s ear, causing her whole body to tremble and her eyes blurred.


    "Xiaoyuan." Hu Liena called out softly, her tone soft and full of temptation.


    "Your ears are very sensitive, I forgot about this." Lu Yuan said softly, and the gray beads in his hand were put away again.


    "Let''s go, go back to do business." Lu Yuan picked up Hu Liena in his waist, and walked towards his residence.


    ...


    half year later!


    The snow-white long sword in Hu Liena''s hand directly pierced the neck of the last person, and blood splashed out.


    Today is Hu Liena''s last game, and just now, she ushered in her own 100-game winning streak.


    On the road to hell, with hundreds of games in a row, plus the people who usually beheaded in the killing city, Hu Liena has already accumulated at least a thousand lives.


    After killing so many people and still being a soul master, Hu Liena''s murderous aura was already strong to a certain extent.


    The terrifying killing aura erupted from her body, forming a whirlpool of murderous aura, and the horror of murderous aura was initially exposed on her body.


    The fallen people in the audience screamed frantically after a brief silence.


    These people are fortunate enough to witness the birth of a hundred consecutive victories.


    "Xiaoyuan, I succeeded!" Hu Liena swung the long sword in her hand and called out in the direction of Lu Yuan, with a pretty face full of smiles.


    "Well, not bad." Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stepped lightly, and immediately came to Hu Liena''s side, gently stroked her head, and said softly.


    "Hehe." After receiving Lu Yuan''s praise, Hu Liena chuckled, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Congratulations~www.novelhall.com~Hellbringer, you finally completed a hundred consecutive victories!" Some low voices came from all directions, and a blood-red figure slowly landed from mid-air.


    "King of Slaughter!"


    "King of Slaughter!"


    "King of Slaughter!"


    As soon as this figure appeared, the fallen people in the killing fields of **** began to cry frantically, one by one looking crazy.


    "Your Excellency, meet again." As soon as the Slaughter King fell, his gaze shifted to Lu Yuan, and he nodded gently, with a slightly ugly smile on his pale face.


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to laugh. It''s very ugly. I think you don''t want to see me, but it''s okay. I will leave here after today. I won''t come again for nothing important. Don''t worry."


    Glancing at the King of Slaughter, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Where, your excellency laughed, the city of killing will always welcome your arrival." The king of killing smiled slightly.

 Chapter 822： Hell road

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Really? I didn''t plan to come again, but if you say that, then I have to come and go around twice if I say that I can''t be alright, or else I''ll betray your kindness?" Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled slightly and Lu Yuan chuckled lightly. Said.


    King of Slaughter: "..."


    I''m just being polite, don''t take it seriously, you freak had better not come again, your brain hurts when you see you.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the Slaughter King really wants to slap himself twice so that you can be okay.


    "Okay, I''m just kidding you, I don''t bother to come to this ruined place, now hurry up on the road to hell, I''m in a hurry." Lu Yuan said lightly, looking at the somewhat changed face of the Slaughter King.


    "Your Excellency, please wait a moment, it will be fine soon." Hearing this, the Slaughter King was relieved, as long as the freak does not come again, then everything is easy to say.


    The Slaughter King was standing, and a thick **** mist began to emanate from his body. This mist spread to the surroundings. All the fallen people who were shrouded in the red mist looked mad and shouted madly.


    And starting from their arms, their bodies began to slowly disappear, and red blood poured out from their bodies, pouring toward the center of the **** killing field.


    A strong smell of blood permeated the air.


    "Xiaoyuan, is this?" Seeing this **** and cruel scene, Hu Liena couldn''t help but widen her eyes. Even if she was used to seeing blood, the scene before her still gave her a great shock.


    "Blood sacrifice, their blood is the key to open the road to hell, and they are sacrifices themselves." Lu Yuan said softly, holding Hu Liena in his arms.


    "Sure enough, this killing city is really full of evil everywhere." Hu Liena couldn''t help but say.


    "These are all fallen people, and they will die if they die. They are better than the Holy Spirit''s teaching. Blood sacrifices to innocent civilians is even more sinful."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Obuchi, what you said is right. It might be better for these fallen people to die. Not only are they not good for living in the world, but they do some bad things."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena nodded gently.


    The blood flowed slowly, the endless blood gathered in the center of the **** killing field, and enough blood was obtained. Suddenly the blood-colored bat pattern in the middle of the **** killing field suddenly lit up, and a deep black hole appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Let''s go, the road to **** is open." Lu Yuan said softly, patted Hu Liena''s head.


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena nodded after hearing the words, and hugged Lu Yuan''s neck tightly with both hands, and hung her whole body on his body.


    "You are skilled enough." Seeing Hu Liena''s movements, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hee hee, you are strong, the road to **** is so dangerous, so how about you protect me." Hu Liena said softly.


    Although her strength is already very strong now, she can protect herself even in Hell Road, but when in front of Lu Yuan, she always likes to hide in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms and enjoy the kind of protection. The taste, because this taste is really wonderful.


    It can make her feel at ease and feel a sweet sense of happiness in her heart.


    "It''s not bad for you to say that." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, wrapped his left hand around Hu Liena''s waist, nodded to the Slaughter King, and then jumped directly toward the black hole.


    When Lu Yuan jumped off, the entrance of the cave quickly recovered to its original appearance.


    "This freak has finally gone, and the next city of killing will be mine alone." Stroking his forehead, a smile appeared on the pale face of the king of killing.


    His figure flashed, and he slid directly toward the killing city. Today is in a good mood. He wants to drink a few more Bloody Marys to celebrate.


    ...


    The entrance of the cave was deep, and the bodies of Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan were rapidly descending.


    A strong and fierce air rushed from the cave, and the endless cold wind also hit from below, enveloping the two of Lu Yuan.


    A layer of white light gushed from Hu Liena''s body, affected by the fierce aura, the murderous aura on Hu Liena''s body automatically protected the lord.


    "This fierce aura carries evil power. It should be the power of the blood-red nine-headed bat king. If there is no murderous protection, Nana would be really hard to resist, but even with murderous resistance, it will take a long time. She is afraid that she will faint too, so it seems that I still have to take action."


    Looking at Hu Liena in the white mask, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. The golden energy gushed out and turned into a golden light shield, covering the two of them at the same time. This is a shield condensed in the Golden Dragon Realm with first-class defense effects. The fierce air can''t break through its defense at all.


    After falling again for a few minutes, Lu Yuan and the two finally got their feet on the ground. This is a huge platform. The figures of the two of them fell in the middle of the platform. A small path three feet wide connected to the platform and extended to the distance.


    The golden light shield slowly disappeared, and the figures of the two of them were revealed.


    "Is this the road to hell?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but ask softly, looking at the scene in front of him.


    "This is the road to hell. As its name says, it really looks like hell." Lu Yuan said lightly after looking at the surrounding scene.


    "Indeed, the scene here is really horrible, Junior Brother, you see that the sea of ??blood below is still churning." Hu Liena said, pointing to the sea of ??blood below.


    "This sea of ??blood should be the foundation of the Slaughter City. I am afraid that so much blood from the Slaughter City will finally come here." Looking at the blood sea below, Lu Yuan blinked slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Junior brother, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, this sea of ??blood is probably the energy source that can imprison the peculiar realm of the soul master''s spirit skills in the Slaughter City. Once it is gone, the Slaughter City may lose its ability to imprison the spirit abilities of others~www.novelhall. com~ The Holy Spirit teaches that what the master Jun Yiye did, is afraid that it will destroy this sea of ??blood. He only needs to throw the bead full of corruption and evil into it, for fear that the entire killing capital will be gone."


    "All the killings are gone, it''s going to be a big mess."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Sure enough, the system never releases meaningless tasks. If I don''t come this time, if Jun Yiye doesn''t take the initiative to find me, the City of Killing will probably be destroyed."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Yes, the City of Slaughter still has his role. The Spirit Hall suppresses the evil spirit masters in the world, but has not moved here. In fact, I want to use this cage to confine more evil existences, because blindly strangling is impossible. Clean, but with such a place, it can actively attract many evil spirit masters every year."


    "If it is destroyed, it is really not a good thing for the mainland."


    Hu Liena said softly.

 Chapter 823： Dark Golden Bats, sign in begins

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Who said no?" Lu Yuan sighed softly after rubbing Hu Liena''s head.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yuan slowly withdrew his mind.


    Holding Hu Liena''s pink cheeks, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and asked, "I''m going to start walking the road to **** next, how about it, are you afraid?"


    "Of course I am not afraid. With you, I am not afraid of whatever I face." Hu Liena smiled sweetly and said softly.


    "You girl, how come you talk so likable." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then hugged Hu Liena in his arms, and walked towards hell.


    The road to **** was only three feet wide, but for a spirit master like Lu Yuan, it was like walking on the ground without any difficulty.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan, he can still fly.


    "Xiaoyuan, what level do you think we will encounter on the road to hell?" Hu Liena asked curiously, holding Lu Yuan''s neck.


    "I don''t know this too well. Everyone who walks the road to **** will encounter different levels, so this thing is impossible to guess."


    "But no matter what you encounter, don''t worry, I will solve it."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then rely on you, my Xiaoyuan." Hu Liena blinked at Lu Yuan, her expression very playful.


    "Everything has me, you just need to call six six six." Lu Yuan blinked slightly with a smile on his mouth.


    "Hehe!" Hu Liena smiled upon hearing the words, and quickly pecked on Lu Yuan''s face.


    Lu Yuan smiled without saying a word, just put his arms around Hu Liena, and moved fast on the road to hell.


    For ordinary people, the road to **** that needs to be taken seriously is not at all like that in front of Lu Yuan and the two of them. They talked and laughed while walking, very leisurely.


    This is the benefit of having absolute strength.


    After walking for about half an hour, the temperature in the air gradually rose, and the hot and humid air made people feel bored.


    "Xiaoyuan, I feel a little hot, and my heart is dull." Looking at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena said softly.


    "Because we are getting closer and closer to the sea of ??blood, the temperature rises, and the evil aura in the air will provoke the murderous aura in your body, so you will feel bored, but it is easy to solve it."


    Lu Yuan said softly, the white light on his body constantly gushing out, transforming into a three-meter area, and the two of Lu Yuan were wrapped in the area formed with the pure energy and supernatural power.


    Now that Lu Yuan has comprehended the mystery of the power of the vast sea and the power of the sacred, he has undoubtedly more control over the divine power of clear energy.


    The power of rules controls all things, so naturally you can also use the power of comprehension and comprehension of all things. This is the method Lu Yuan came up with to quickly penetrate the spirit of clearing. So far, it has some miraculous effects.


    The cleansing divine power is the most pure, natural restraint of all evils, and the cleansing divine power has a miraculous effect on calming the mind. When Lu Yuan was prescribed medicine by Ning Rongrong, he could suppress the instinctive reaction from blood for a period of time. It can be seen that Qingqi is powerful.


    Resisting the evil aura of the Slaughter City is just a small matter.


    Shrouded by the clear energy, Hu Liena''s expression suddenly relaxed, and even the murderous aura in his body slowly calmed down.


    Every time after the match, her murderous aura surged, and she could only calm down by holding Lu Yuan. The reason was the supernatural power of clearing energy on Lu Yuan.


    After moving forward again, Hu Liena''s face suddenly condensed, her ears moved lightly, her big beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and she asked, "Obuchi, did you hear any sound?"


    "Naturally, did you hear that too?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, how high his mental power is, he naturally realized it a long time ago.


    "Well, I heard something like flapping its wings." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Yeah, it''s just a large group of bats, Nuo, look, they are here." Lu Yuan said in a low voice, his eyes cast to the front.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Liena quickly moved her gaze over.


    The flickering sound became louder and louder, and the swarm of bats swarmed in the direction of the two people, a large swath of black was pressed, and Hu Liena, who was looking straight, had a tingling scalp.


    "Hey, how many bats are there." Looking at the huge bat colony, Hu Liena blinked her eyes and her face became solemn.


    "A rough estimate, there must be tens of thousands." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You can still laugh?" Tens of thousands of bats sounded terrifying. This Xiaoyuan, he even laughed so brilliantly.


    "Is there anything I can''t laugh? No matter how many bats, it''s just bats. The chickens and dogs are vulnerable." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, with a calm look.


    "Ding, I have arrived at the sign-in place. The sign-in will begin, and the sign-in time will be two hours."


    The cold voice of the system sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind, making the smile on the corner of his mouth even stronger.


    Sure enough, it is still the familiar system, and the sign-in will not be triggered if you don''t meet the righteous master.


    "Two hours? It seems that I have to go slower, otherwise I''m out of **** road, and I haven''t signed in yet, it won''t be wonderful." Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    I hope to walk slowly in the road of **** and stay longer, maybe Lu Yuan is the first one.


    Others wanted to clear the level quickly, and only the freak Lu Yuan wanted to go slower.


    A swarm of bats swarmed over the sky, and in an instant, they were less than 30 meters away from Lu Yuan, and they were about to rush to Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t play anymore, can you be serious, I don''t want to be surrounded by these things and get all dirty." Hu Liena couldn''t help but said as the bats swarmed.


    "I got it~www.novelhall.com~ It scared you." The corner of his mouth smiled unabated, the golden light on Lu Yuan''s body skyrocketed, and the golden dragon domain suddenly spread out, covering the 30-meter range around it.


    As soon as they rushed into the field, the bats suddenly seemed to have lost their direction, spinning around in place.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed brightly, and his mental power filled out, and all the bats in the domain package suddenly burst into pieces.


    "To kill these little things, it is most convenient to use mental power." Looking at Hu Liena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Indeed, but this requires extremely strong mental power, and I don''t know when I will have such a strong mental power as you."


    Hu Liena had a trace of envy in her eyes.


    "Sooner or later there will be one day, and this day will not be too far away, I will help you." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s pretty face with his right hand and said with a smile.


    Hu Liena''s martial spirit is the nine-tailed sky fox, who is naturally good at mental power. Among these women in the future, except for Gu Yuena, Hu Liena has the highest spiritual power.

 Chapter 824： Long Xiao 9-day power, 100,000-year blood-winged golden mosquito emperor

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena felt sweet in her heart, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    Beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan''s face carefully, and Hu Liena gradually became intoxicated again.


    I spent a year and a half in the Killing Capital with Lu Yuan, day and night, but she still didn''t get tired of Lu Yuan''s face, but she became even more obsessed with Lu Yuan.


    Although blood and killing are common in the killing capital, there is also a strong warmth and romance.


    And here are the two of them. After leaving the city of killing, she is afraid it will be difficult to enjoy the world of the two with Lu Yuan. Thinking of these, Hu Liena''s heart has a deep reluctance and nostalgia.


    "What''s the matter, I''m dumbfounded again, am I a lot more handsome?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile as he watched Hu Liena staring at herself without blinking.


    "Yeah, you are much more handsome." Hu Liena whispered softly, her head tilted slightly, leaning against Lu Yuan''s chest.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, stroked Hu Liena''s cheek, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    After a while, Lu Yuan raised his head and looked at the group of bats that once again rushed forward, his eyes flashed sharply, and he said lightly: "Nana, cover your ears."


    "Ah? Oh!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena wrapped her legs firmly around Lu Yuan''s waist, blocking her little ears with her hands.


    You Lu Yuan embraced her weak waist, even if she took both hands up, she still leaned tightly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Seeing that Hu Liena had bet on his ears, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, sinking into his dantian. The qi and blood gold pill the size of a pearl in the dantian suddenly moved, and a strong blood energy surged from the dantian. Lift up and go straight to the throat.


    Then Lu Yuan opened his mouth abruptly, and a thunderous dragon roar sounded for a moment, and the sound of the dragon''s roar was loud. The strong dragon''s power was instantly scattered on the road of **** accompanied by terrifying sound waves.


    The group of bats rushing towards Lu Yuan was directly hit by this terrifying sound wave. Suddenly, the body of each bat was directly torn apart and exploded into a cloud of blood.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Under this dragon chant, the overwhelming bats began to die out at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Lu Yuan gently closed his mouth, the bats with tens of thousands of heads in front of them were all dead, and the air was filled with a layer. The blood mist is extremely dense.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, Hu Liena couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There were tens of thousands of bats, just gone?


    "Xiaoyuan, what is your trick?" Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "One of the self-created bloodline soul skills, Long Xiao Nine Heavens, this move is a sonic attack, and the attack range is extremely wide. There is a strong dragon power in the sound wave, and the damage is huge. It not only has physical damage, but also attacks the soul. , Has a huge deterrent to those low-level creatures, it can be called the magical skill of Qing Xiaobing."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Don''t you still have a golden dragon roar? Why did you create another dragon roar for nine days?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Golden Dragon Roar focuses on physical attacks, and its power is not as comprehensive as Long Xiao Jiutian, and can I use soul skills now?"


    Lu Yuan asked back.


    "No." Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    "That''s not it." After glancing at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Hehe, I forgot. You can''t use spirit skills in the Slaughter City." Hu Liena chuckled.


    After giving Hu Liena a glance, Lu Yuan continued on the road.


    After smoothly beheading the three-headed Bat King that they encountered on the road, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena finally encountered their second level.


    "Brother, what kind of mosquito is this? It looks so big." Looking at the mosquito that was four meters in size in front of the two, Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "One hundred thousand-year blood-winged golden mosquito emperor, a rare one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast." Looking at the huge blood-winged golden mosquito in front of him, Lu Yuan''s eyes had a strange light, one hundred thousand years of blood-winged gold. Mosquito Emperor, this is an extremely rare soul beast.


    The blood-winged golden mosquito is originally a spirit beast of the same level as the human face demon spider. It is also a hunter. In addition to its highly poisonous blood-winged golden mosquito, its mouthparts are even more powerful. , Except for the Xuanwu Tortoise and the Golden Dragon Tortoise, almost nothing can resist the penetration of its mouthparts.


    At the same time, the blood-winged golden mosquito also possesses the ability to **** blood, especially the blood-sucking golden mosquito emperor of 100,000 years. The blood-sucking ability is terrifying. The ordinary spirit master is afraid that the blood in the body will be exhausted the moment the defense is breached. Suck dry.


    This is definitely a very killing spirit beast.


    "Hundred thousand year blood-winged golden mosquito emperor? One hundred thousand year soul beast, how can we encounter such a soul beast?" Hu Liena was shocked when he heard the name of one hundred thousand year soul beast. This level of soul beast is not Good-natured.


    Almost every one hundred thousand year soul beast can compete with the 95th-level Super Douluo, and even more powerful, it can even compete with the 96th-level Super Douluo.


    For example, the strength of the Sky Blue Bull Python can be called the top of the 96th level, and one-on-one Sword Douluo might not be able to defeat it.


    The blood-winged golden mosquito emperor in front of him is naturally inferior to the sky blue bull python, but its strength has definitely touched the level of ninety-six threshold, and its combat effectiveness is not trivial.


    Facing Hu Liena¡¯s problem, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, ¡°If you are alone, then naturally you will not encounter it. But now, I am still here, and my strength is so strong, so will naturally encounter levels. Strong."


    "Furthermore, the road to **** is a place full of blood. This blood-winged golden mosquito is also born with blood. It is normal for it to appear here."


    "Xiaoyuan~www.novelhall.com~ are you sure to deal with it?" Hu Liena''s eyes had a trace of worry, and the 100,000-year soul beast was not so easy to deal with.


    "This is natural, just a trivial matter, and it is very suitable for Dong''er, Dong''er has been looking for a hundred thousand year soul beast, and now I gave her one."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "You don''t mean to take it out, do you?" Hu Liena''s eyes widened after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    "Of course, I maimed it, then controlled it with Helllight, put it directly in the star ring, and took it out. It was very simple." Lu Yuan affirmed Hu Liena''s guess.


    "You cow!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help giving a thumbs up. She wanted to capture the 100,000-year soul beast alone and take it back. I have to say that Lu Yuan''s thoughts really shocked her.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, a golden light flashed on his body, and the Golden Dragon armor directly surrounded Hu Liena and tightly.


    He also had to be serious in dealing with the blood-winged golden mosquito, and he could no longer hold Hu Liena with one hand and fight with the other.

 Chapter 825： Defeat the Bloodwing Golden Mosquito King

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Xiaoyuan, why don''t you put me down so that you are more comfortable." Hu Liena asked softly, staring at Lu Yuan''s handsome face.


    "No, it''s very easy to do and I said that I want to protect you. It must be to protect you at all times. If you stay on the road to hell, if the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor can''t beat me, take the opportunity to attack you. That''s not good."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and she was a little moved.


    "Hold tight, Nana!" Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, holding Lu Yuan''s neck with a pair of lotus arms, his little head leaning directly against Lu Yuan''s arms, the whole person was very cute.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, a golden light flashed in his hand, the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand, and at the same time the sound of the dragon chants loudly, the golden dragon martial soul instantly possessed.


    Although the spirit ability cannot be used, the most basic increase of the spirit is still there.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Lu Yuan''s figure flickered, and the golden dragon spear drew a trail directly towards the blood-winged golden mosquito.


    Upon seeing this, the blood-winged golden mosquito immediately opened the huge four-meter-long wings, and on the bright red blood wings, there were many golden lines.


    With a flutter of blood wings, the body of the blood winged golden mosquito directly greeted him, and the huge and sharp mouthparts about three meters long pierced towards Lu Yuan.


    "Good coming!" Lu Yuan shouted, the golden dragon spear shot out like a dragon, and he pointed directly at the sharp mouthpart of the blood-winged golden mosquito.


    It was said that the mouthparts of the blood-winged golden mosquito were indestructible, but he wanted to see if the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s mouthparts were powerful, or his golden dragon spear was even more powerful.


    "Ding!" The golden dragon spear and the blood-winged golden mosquito''s mouthparts collided directly, sparking sparks.


    The golden light was released on the golden dragon spear, and the infinite force burst out, and the four-meter-long body of the blood-winged golden mosquito was directly knocked out.


    Now Lu Yuan''s huge body is 260,000 jin. This is an extremely terrifying number. With a light pick, the huge body of the blood-winged golden mosquito is directly picked up and flew out.


    "It''s a very hard mouthpart. The Golden Dragon Spear didn''t destroy it." Standing with the gun, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed strangely. The Golden Dragon Spear was invincible and very sharp. Just a hit, it didn''t even attack the blood wings. What damage the mosquito''s mouthparts cause, it seems that the hardness and sharpness of the mouthparts are not fake.


    "Come again!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and then rushed up again with a gun. This was his fighting style. He defeated his opponent directly with a force of destruction.


    The blood-winged golden mosquito emperor is naturally strong, but compared with Lu Yuan, it is still a little different. The spear is swung horizontally, and the gun body is swept straight on the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s body. The body was swept away again.


    "Squeak!" The blood-winged golden mosquito emperor let out a harsh scream, and a layer of blood flashed from under it, and quickly diffused in the direction of Lu Yuan.


    "Domain?" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly, and his body was full of golden light. A bright golden light directly gushed from his body, directly colliding with the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s domain.


    The blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s domain is called the bloodthirsty domain. People within the domain will riot with blood, which is difficult to suppress until they break out. The blood-winged golden mosquito emperor can absorb this blood to enhance his strength.


    The power of this field is not small, but it depends on who it is compared to, and compared with Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon field, it is naturally far inferior.


    "Break it for me!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and the power of the Golden Dragon Realm skyrocketed, directly shattering the bloodthirsty realm of the Bloodwing Golden Mosquito Emperor.


    "Squeak!" The domain was broken, and the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor was obviously a little panicked. Looking at Lu Yuan who was leaping towards it again, its eyes flashed with blood, and its entire body was directly transformed into thousands of blood-winged gold Mosquitoes, and then fly in all directions.


    The blood mosquito clone is a natural skill of the blood-winged golden mosquito, which can differentiate into a large number of blood-winged golden mosquitoes to attack the enemy, and the body is hidden among the numerous blood-winged golden mosquitoes.


    The blood-winged golden mosquito emperor now naturally didn''t want to attack Lu Yuan, it wanted to escape.


    Thousands of blood-winged golden mosquitoes flew in all directions. It was really hard to tell which one was the main body at a time.


    But for Lu Yuan, this was not insurmountable.


    "Want to run?" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s eyes widened, and the heavy pupil started to move.


    The double pupil can perceive the illusions of the heavens and see through the wonders of all directions. Although there are many clones of the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor, although the body is hidden deep, it can never hide it from his eyes.


    The blue-gold light in the heavy pupil was shining, Lu Yuan glanced slightly, and suddenly his eyes condensed suddenly, and a blood-winged golden mosquito that was flying forward with flapping wings was caught in his eyes.


    "Found it!" The dragon wing shook behind him, and Lu Yuan''s figure moved forward quickly.


    "Go and never return!" Lu Yuan yelled, and none of the Seagod¡¯s thirteen halberds was used again. The golden dragon spear came out like a golden light, and directly hit the flying blood-winged golden mosquito. .


    Suddenly a screaming scream sounded, and the thousands of blood-winged golden mosquitoes in the midair disappeared into nothingness.


    The golden dragon spear carrying the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s body directly hit the road of hell, and immediately the whole road of **** began to collapse.


    Lu Yuan''s figure flickered, and he came directly to the place of the blood-winged golden mosquito. The yellow light in the double pupil was shining, the terrifying spiritual power swept out, and the double pupil''s dark light was activated.


    Under the influence of the heavy pupil of the underworld, the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor suddenly stiffened and fell into control.


    Lu Yuan increased his mental power output, and the powerful mental power caused the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor to faint completely.


    The light flashes in the hand, UU reads www.ukanshu. Com put the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor into the star ring, and the dragon''s wings vibrated behind him. Lu Yuan flew out a distance, and then landed on the road of **** again, and the section of **** road he was on was completely collapsed.


    "Xiaoyuan, this **** road collapsed, wouldn''t it have any effect on the killing?" Hu Liena asked softly, turning her eyes to Lu Yuan.


    "There will be no impact. The foundation of the killing city is the sea of ??blood below. Although this **** road has collapsed now, if anyone can step into this place, these things can continue to recover. Otherwise, after so many years, then Many people have walked through the road of hell, and the road of **** may have collapsed long ago."


    Lu Yuan smiled softly and explained to Hu Liena.


    The road to **** is actually the first test of the **** of Asura, how can it be possible that a section of the road collapses and there is a problem?


    As long as the sea of ??blood below is still there, the road to **** will last forever, and the sea of ??blood is the foundation of the entire killing capital.


    "Oh, that''s good. If the road to **** is ruined, leaving nowhere else to go, then it''s our fault." Hu Liena said softly.

 Chapter 826： The road to hell

    "Hehe, you are kind." Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said softly.


    "This is not kind or not. We have passed the road of hell. We can''t block the way for the latecomers. That would be too immoral. Think about it, if someone is as hard as I am to complete it. Hundreds of consecutive victories, only to find out after walking the road to hell, the middle road was ruined."


    "He can''t get out, so he can only die in the road of hell. It''s so sad. It''s not enough to get out of the road of hell. If he can''t get out because of us, then it''s our sin. ."


    Hu Liena said seriously.


    "That said, that''s true, but in fact it doesn''t matter if the road to **** is broken, it can be repaired next time, and even if there are latecomers, the road to **** he walks may not be ours, everyone¡¯s test It''s all different."


    "So don''t worry about it at all."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, let''s continue on the road."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Hmm." Hu Liena nodded after hearing this.


    The two began to continue on the road.


    Lu Yuan''s speed remained constant, neither slow nor fast. After another hour or so, the surrounding temperature had gradually increased to a certain level.


    The smell of blood became stronger and stronger, and the evil aura in the air became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, there was a sound of surging water coming from a distance.


    "Obuchi, are we getting closer and closer to the sea of ??blood now? Although the road to **** goes round and round, I feel as if we are walking down all the time."


    Hu Liena swept away a strand of hair on Lu Yuan''s forehead and asked softly.


    "You feel right, we are indeed approaching the sea of ??blood. The last section of the road to **** must be completely submerged by the sea of ??blood."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, but that''s okay. You can fly. Even if the road to **** is submerged, you can just fly over." Hu Liena smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    "Obuchi, our third level, we seem to have only passed two levels so far, the teacher said, everyone will pass three levels."


    Hu Liena asked puzzledly.


    "The more and more intense evil air around here and the ever-increasing temperature is the third level. The third level tests is to contain the killing intent in my heart, so that I will not be deceived by the evil and fall into a crazy situation. ."


    "Originally, this third level is the most difficult for you, but with me and the clearing power, this third level is not difficult. After the blood sea, this **** road should be over. "


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Hee hee, I know you are the best, love you, Obuchi, do you think I am a lie-down win? If I didn''t make a move along the way, the level would be passed."


    Hu Liena chuckled.


    "With me here, you don''t need to act, just lie in your arms quietly." Lu Yuan said softly, staring into Hu Liena''s eyes.


    "What you said, it''s like I am a vase, and I am also very good." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help but pursed her small mouth.


    "Yes, yes, of course you are also very good, but I am a man, I can''t let my woman rush in front, it is my responsibility to protect you, I am fine, and you don''t need to act."


    "Of course, if you don''t even work for me, you will die if you go."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Although what this guy said was true, how could it sound so awkward.


    Squeezing Hu Liena''s pink cheeks, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then walked forward again.


    After about half an hour, the two finally reached the bottom.


    In front of the two, there is an endless sea of ??blood.


    The sea of ??blood was flowing slowly, and there were many bubbles in it. It was obvious that the temperature of the sea of ??blood was very high.


    Moreover, the blood of the entire killing capital was gathered, and this sea of ??blood was also very dirty, and it must contain many toxins.


    The killing capital of the original book was destroyed because the kiss of the snow-colored swan stimulated the toxins in the blood sea thousands of times.


    "Junior Brother, this sea of ??blood is so wide, you said this sea of ??blood is so big, are there any creatures in it?" Hu Liena asked a strange question again.


    "I don''t know this anymore. I can''t get into a sea of ??blood to see it, it''s so dirty." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Yes, you guy also has a slight habit of cleanliness." Hu Liena said softly. She and Lu Yuan have known each other for a long time, and naturally they know Lu Yuan extremely well.


    "So what, I never disliked you for being dirty." Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena and said lightly.


    "I''m dirty, I''m very clean, okay, smelly Xiaoyuan, you can''t talk nonsense to slander people." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena suddenly refused to accept it, she was dirty, and the whole body was not smelly. ?


    "Really? Who is that drooling on me every day?"


    "There is also the sleeping posture, stilted up and down, which hasn''t changed since I was young. Moreover, every morning I get up with my tail wrapped around my body and it is tight."


    "Dare you say you didn''t do this?"


    With that, Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena tightly.


    "This, that." When Lu Yuan said so, Hu Liena''s face turned red, facing Lu Yuan''s gaze, she tilted her head slightly, her eyes erratic, and she didn''t dare to look at Lu Yuan at all.


    She naturally knew what she had done by herself, and she couldn''t explain what Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, just talk, I didn''t dislike you." Seeing Hu Liena''s expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said a little bit amused.


    "Hmph, it''s necrotic for you." Hu Liena snorted, then gave Lu Yuan a fierce look.


    Smelly Xiaoyuan, he just likes to take the embarrassment of others as an example.


    Seeing this ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile faintly, this girl is really cute and cute.


    Squeezing Hu Liena''s small face again, the golden dragon phantom filled Lu Yuan''s feet, and the whole person rose out of the sky, turning into a golden light and flashed past.


    "Ding, the sign-in is complete, and a mysterious treasure chest will be rewarded. Will the host receive it."


    Lu Yuan flew in the air, and the voice of the system rang in his mind.


    "Not receiving it yet." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Ding, the mysterious treasure chest will be stored for three days, and it will expire after three days. Now the countdown begins."


    Listening to the system''s voice, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered. Now this situation is not suitable for claiming the treasure chest. It is not too late to claim it after going out. Three days is enough.


    The figure was rushing, and an endless sea of ??blood swept under Lu Yuan. About a quarter of an hour later, a hole appeared in front of Lu Yuan, with a rich white light shining in it.

 Chapter 827： Killing God Realm

    "Exit?" Lu Yuan said faintly, and the clear energy divine power on his body was retracted into his body. This should be the place where the clear energy divine power was condensed, and this clear energy divine power might not be able to successfully condense, so it still needs to be recovered. That''s good.


    Withdrawing his refreshing energy and holding Hu Liena in his arms, Lu Yuan immediately plunged into the range of this white light.


    At the moment of exposure to this white light, the endless white light suddenly poured into Lu Yuan and Hu Liena''s body, and the murderous aura lurking in Lu Yuan and Hu Liena''s body was also inspired by the white light.


    This white light is actually murderous, or extremely pure murderous.


    The Killing God Realm is based on its own murderous aura, and then under the casting of white light, it forms a realm, and then imprints it on the Martial Soul to form the Martial Soul''s talent realm.


    The talent field is different from the general field, with greater power and higher growth potential, much stronger than the field ability obtained by Title Douluo in the ninth ring.


    But the talent field is extremely scarce, and you can''t possess a martial spirit that is not truly powerful.


    Top martial arts can have very few talent fields. Generally speaking, the talent fields belong exclusively to super martial souls and god-level martial souls.


    Super Martial Soul and God-level Martial Soul, as long as there is no accident, can have a talent field, but the top martial soul depends on the situation.


    You must know that even the top weapon spirit of Clear Sky Hammer has no talent field.


    The original book clearly stated that the top martial arts have talent fields, namely Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor and Bibi Dong''s Death Spider Emperor. As for the others, they really haven''t mentioned it.


    However, even if it has a talent field at the same time, there is a gap between the talent field of top martial arts and the field of super martial arts.


    For example, Qian Renxue''s Angel Domain was much stronger than Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain.


    Of course, this is only a general situation, and the specific performance is still related to the battlefield, but in general, it is the case.


    The Killing God Domain in front of him is undoubtedly a very strong domain, and its rank is slightly stronger than Qian Renxue''s Angel Domain. After all, this is the prototype of the Shura God Domain.


    When the Killing God Realm is urged to the extreme, it is possible to have the power of Asura, and the Killing God Realm is urged to the extreme, and it is also a prerequisite for being passed on by the Asura God.


    As long as someone can do this, he is qualified to accept the examination of God Shura.


    But this was only one of the conditions. Even if Lu Yuan did this, he might not be able to get the test unless he defeated Tang Chen and grabbed the inheritance of the **** Shura.


    The inheritance of the **** Shura is like this. The strong one goes up and the weak goes down. It is completely different from the sea god. The sea **** will not regret it if he chooses it, and Shura is undoubtedly much more cruel.


    Endless murderous aura came from the outside world, and the cold aura spread all over Lu Yuan''s body, and at the same time it aroused the murderous aura in his body, forming his killing **** domain.


    "The murderous aura contained in this white light is really pure and magnificent, and Nana is afraid that she will not be able to bear it and dizzy." Feeling the endless murderous aura released in the construction of this domain, Lu Yuan turned his eyes slightly and said softly .


    Looking away, it fell on Hu Liena''s body. As expected, Hu Liena had fainted at the moment.


    Lu Yuan could not intervene in the condensing process of the Killing God Realm, otherwise it would affect Hu Liena''s opportunities. Fortunately, this dizziness was actually not harmful.


    Hu Liena''s eyes were closed tightly, her face was calm, her body bloomed with a terrifying murderous aura, merged with that thick white light, forming a realm.


    "It seems that it went well." Lu Yuan muttered softly, his mind sinking slightly, feeling the changes in his body.


    Endless white rays of light poured into Lu Yuan''s body and merged with the murderous aura in Lu Yuan''s body to form a special energy.


    This special energy gradually deepened, and it actually spread to Lu Yuan''s mind of the Spirit of Killing Spear.


    "Om!" The Spirit of Killing Spear shook violently, and a monstrous might directly expelled this strange energy.


    Driven out by the Spirit of Killing Spear, this energy wandering around came to the spirit of Golden Dragon Martial Soul, and then directly imprinted on it.


    Suddenly the light shined, and a layer of cold white light rose from Lu Yuan''s body, and then quickly diffused.


    "The Killing God Realm is now complete." Lu Yuan muttered to himself, feeling the rich white light on his body.


    "The power is not bad." Lu Yuan muttered softly, the power of the Killing God Realm is indeed quite impressive.


    "But did the Killing God Realm just want to be imprinted on the Killing Spear? It turned out to be disgusted by the Killing Spear?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a touch of weird when he thought of the movement of the Killing Spear just now.


    The Killing Spear was really overbearing. It was expelled when it was said to be expelled. There was no joke. The dignified Killing God Realm was completely ignored by it. In the end, the Killing God Realm was still imprinted on the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit.


    This guy is still as cold as ever.


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    With a light sigh, Lu Yuan put away his mind and looked at the white light that also emerged from Hu Liena''s body. He knew that Hu Liena was already like him and had completed the inscription of the Killing God Realm.


    Holding Hu Liena''s body gently, Lu Yuan''s figure moved completely and disappeared into the white light.


    Appeared again, already in a wide field.


    After finding a clean place, he took out a piece of clothing and spread it flat. The golden light flashed on his body, the golden dragon armor faded away, and Lu Yuan gently placed Hu Liena''s body on the clothes.


    The right hand gently brushed the hair between her forehead, and there was a soft color in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Come out?" A sweet voice came, causing Lu Yuan''s body to shake suddenly, his eyes deflected, and a beautiful figure came into his eyes.


    This figure has Liu''s eyebrows curved ~www.novelhall.com~ skin wins snow, pink eyes are charming, a jade-like face with a soft smile, grace, noble atmosphere.


    "Dong''er!" Seeing this figure, Lu Yuan''s heart trembled and he couldn''t help but let out a soft call.


    Standing up fiercely, Lu Yuan took a few steps forward and hugged the figure tightly into his arms.


    "Dong''er, I miss you so much." Lu Yuan leaned in her ear and said softly, sniffing the fragrance on Bibi Dong.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s longing words, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smile, and his jade hand gently wrapped Lu Yuan''s waist.


    The two hugged tightly for a while.


    "How come you are so timely, have you been paying attention to me all the time? Huh?" Lu Yuan got up slightly, raised Bibi Dong''s chin with his fingers, and asked with a chuckle.


    "You''re going to die, you belittle me as soon as you meet." Bibi Dong said angrily when he slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away.

 Chapter 828： Goodbye Bibi Dong

    "Who makes my Dong''er look so good? And it''s called frivolity, the real frivolity hasn''t come yet." Lu Yuan raised his right hand again, pinched Bibi Dong''s chin, and said softly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a blank look, and said, "Can''t you be a little bastard?"


    "No, you are too charming. I want to make things worse when I see you. I can''t control myself." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was so angry and funny, he couldn''t help but stretched out his jade hand and gave Lu Yuan a soft punch.


    Bibi Dong doesn''t play hard, but like a coquettish between lovers.


    Although Bibi Dong is a queen and majestic, in front of Lu Yuan, she has almost never revealed this.


    Bibi Dong is extremely obsessed with love. Once she loves, she will not regret it. She yearns for love and desires to be loved. In front of Lu Yuan, she let go of the majesty of the queen, and she is more like an ordinary girl in love.


    But she is Bibi Dong, the Pope of Wuhun Temple, even in love, her grace has never changed.


    It was her grace and grandeur that made Lu Yuan even more obsessed with her.


    Squeezing Bibi Dong''s chin gently, Lu Yuan slowly moved closer.


    Bibi Dong''s pink eyes flickered slightly, but did not refuse. It was not the first time for the two of them.


    And she hadn''t seen it for such a long time, she actually missed Lu Yuan very much.


    The lips crossed, with a deep affection.


    Lu Yuan gently kissed Bibi Dong''s lips, releasing his deepest thoughts.


    Bibi Dong''s lips felt so good that Lu Yuan couldn''t bear to let go. It was not until a quarter of an hour later that Lu Yuan slowly let go.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong Qiao''s face was flushed, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring-like waves. She hugged Lu Yuan''s waist and gently leaned her head against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, she is after all a woman. Even if Bibi Dong is the pope, she still thinks of a support, and Lu Yuan is undoubtedly the one to rely on.


    With his left arm around Bibi Dong''s slender waist, Lu Yuan gently stroked her long purple hair with his right hand.


    Today''s Bibi Dong wears a long golden dress without a crown, and her long purple hair rises in the wind, which is truly indescribably beautiful.


    "Dong''er, have you missed me during this period? Let''s talk about it after you think about it. Don''t just perfuse me." Lu Yuan said softly as he stroked Bibi Dong''s hair with his palm.


    "Yes." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a funny look, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and a nice voice came out.


    She didn''t choose to suppress her own thoughts, but told her bluntly. Now she no longer wants to hide anything in front of Lu Yuan. She loves Lu Yuan, very much.


    If it turns out that while she loved Lu Yuan, she still had the feelings between her teacher and apprentice, then now she has only the purest love for Lu Yuan, and in more than a year, her feelings for Lu Yuan have completely changed. Come here.


    "I knew you were thinking of me too." Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and kissed Bibi Dong lightly on his forehead.


    "Dong''er, you haven''t answered my words yet. Have you been watching me? Except for those two meetings with me, have you observed me in secret?"


    Lu Yuan asked again.


    "You know, you have to ask me, I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet."


    "How did you promise me that you will be more careful in the city of killing, and will be more cautious. The result is like talking nonsense, and you hit it on the first day. You are happy, in case something happens. How to do?"


    "You will be fooling around, make me worry, do you say you owe a fight?"


    Bibi Dong''s jade hand climbed onto Lu Yuan''s ear, his pink eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and asked faintly.


    "Yes, come on, come on and hit me."


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes, looking like he was waiting for punishment.


    "Bah, shameless, shameless, shameless." Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look. The little **** knew that he was reluctant, so he just pretended to be so shameless.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, holding Bibidong''s body tighter.


    "By the way, Obuchi, get the Killing God Realm, let me see." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Okay, you order, I will do it." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and his mind moved, the white light stretched out, and the pure murderous aura was released.


    "Yes, it is indeed the Killing God Realm, and your Killing God Realm murderous aura seems extraordinarily pure." After a slight perception, Bibi Dong nodded slightly and said.


    The murderous aura in Lu Yuan''s Killing God Realm was much purer than the murderous aura in her Killing God Realm.


    "That''s natural. My murderous aura is purified by the pure energy and divine power. No evil can exist in my murderous aura." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then you mean there is evil in my killing **** realm?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but said when he heard this.


    "I didn''t say anything, but Dong''er, Rakshasa **** is indeed not a good thing, or you just abandon the Raksha tradition, okay? I will find you a new **** tradition."


    Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Bibi Dong''s face.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent, she had paid too much for the inheritance of the Rakshasa god, and she was really unwilling to ask her to give up.


    "Oh, you, why are you so stubborn?" When Bibi Dong didn''t speak, Lu Yuan knew that she didn''t want to give up the Raksha inheritance. Isn''t it a Raksha inheritance?


    Is it so worthy of nostalgia?


    "Fine, now there is no other **** position in hand, you don''t want to give up. When I find a better **** position in the future, even if you don''t want to give up, you have to give up." Lu Yuan said lightly, with a trace Unquestionable tone.


    "How can you be like this? You still want to force me?" Bibi Dong looked at him angrily.


    "I can follow you for other things, and I will never force you, but this matter is not discussed. You must listen to me. I am for your good. Rakshasa is a dark **** of evil thoughts. It made you fall into the abyss."


    "So, is it good to be obedient?" Lu Yuan said softly, staring at Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it when you find a new **** position inheritance. I''ve said it in advance~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t want a light **** like Poseidon, it doesn''t match me."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    "You ask a lot, yes, I promise to find you a suitable **** position inheritance." Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said.


    The **** position most suitable for Bibi Dong is undoubtedly the **** position of the evil god, and pure evil is most suitable for Bibi Dong''s two martial spirits.


    It takes a bit of thought to get this deity position regardless.


    It is impossible for the evil king to proclaim his position on his own initiative. Maybe he has to wait for him to become a god, attack the **** realm and kill the evil king.


    Anyway, he and the gods are destined to be enemies, and the evil **** king is one of the five highest in the gods, and he is born against him.


    Besides, he didn''t have much friendship with the evil **** king, so he would kill if he killed him. He had no burden at all.


    Of course, the premise is that he has become a **** and has the ability. Before that, he can only be wronged by Bibi Dong and so on.

 Chapter 829： Gift for Bibi Dong

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "This is what you said." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "I said it, but don''t rush the ninth test for the Rakshasa God test. Give me some time, because once you become a god, it will be irreversible." Lu Yuan said.


    "I haven''t finished the seventh test yet, which round will be the ninth test." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "What is the seventh test?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The seventh test is to fill all the twin spirit rings with spirit rings. I still lack two spirit rings. The second spirit ring is full. I want to find two better spirit rings for these two spirit rings." Bibi Dong said.


    "One hundred thousand years?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, one hundred thousand years, but one hundred thousand years spirit ring is hard to find. It may take some time."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bibi Dong looked at him with some confusion.


    "Dong''er, this time I came out but brought you a gift."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Gift? What gift?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "Hey, a 100,000-year-old blood-winged golden mosquito emperor, I met on the road of hell. I know you need a 100,000-year spirit ring, and this soul beast is very suitable for you, so I will help you bring it out Up."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the words, his eyes soft, and his heart was full of emotion.


    Her lips were lightly opened, and she called in a low voice, with deep affection in her tone.


    She really didn''t expect Lu Yuan to think of her so much in her heart, thinking of her even when he walked the road to hell.


    "Is my Dong''er moved?" Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, his forehead touching Bibi Dong''s forehead, and the two of them looked at each other with affection.


    "I''m moved." Bibi Dong said softly, and took the initiative to hug Lu Yuan''s neck. When moved, he actually moved his red lips together.


    This is the first time that Bibi Dong has been so proactive.


    Lu Yuan was self-excited, bowed his head slightly, and sealed Bibi Dong''s red lips. The two kissed again.


    "I''m afraid I will never be able to do without you in this life." Bibi Dong sighed softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face gently.


    "Then stay by my side forever." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then hugged Bi Dong''s body tighter.


    Suddenly, the affection is continuous.


    "Okay, let me go, Nana should be awake soon." Bibi Dong said softly after holding her for a while.


    "Aren¡¯t you awake? And even if Nana sees it, it¡¯s okay. She knows everything. Don¡¯t forget the time when we completely put away all scruples and distractions and came together, she helped A lot of busy people," Lu Yuan said gently.


    "I am her teacher after all. It is always a bit unpleasant to see that I am making friends with you. Can you give me some face?" Bibi Dong said.


    "No, this will be seen often in the future, so you have to adapt." Lu Yuan said.


    "Adapt to your size." Hearing this, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan an angry hammer.


    Lu Yuan chuckled, pecked Bibi Dong''s cherry lips, and then let go of her, just holding her jade hand and walking in the direction of Hu Liena.


    "Nana is always so cute." Bibi Dong squatted down and gently stroked Hu Liena''s cheek, eyes full of love.


    Nowadays, apart from Lu Yuan, Hu Liena is the most important person in her heart. Even after confirming the relationship with Lu Yuan, she put all the care for Lu Yuan''s disciple on Hu Liena''s body.


    Her love for Hu Liena has increased a lot.


    "Nana is indeed well-behaved and very affectionate. The point is that she is really very sensible." Lu Yuan''s eyes were also soft, and he said softly.


    "Nana didn''t encounter any danger in the City of Killing?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of pressure in her eyes.


    "What do you think? With me, what danger can she have?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "It''s best if you don''t face any danger. If you let me know that you haven''t taken care of her, let me see how I clean up you." Bibi Dong said seriously.


    "How do you want to clean up me, huh?" His right hand picked up Bibi Dong''s chin, and Lu Yuan''s eyes were strange.


    "Lookie, thinking about bad things again." As soon as he saw Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong knew what this guy was thinking, and immediately couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan chuckled, and carefully scanned Bibi Dong''s whole body. Shi Shiran looked away, leaving only Bibi Dong blushing.


    "Dong''er, Nana hasn''t woken up anyway, or just absorb the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s spirit ring here. It is inconvenient to keep this guy with you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "But." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan, his teeth bit his red lips, his eyes hesitating.


    When her spirit was possessed, she was too ugly. She didn''t want Lu Yuan to see her like this. She wanted Lu Yuan to remember her as flawless, not as ugly and hideously.


    "But what?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was a little confused at first, and then, looking at Bibi Dong''s hesitant appearance, he suddenly reacted.


    Bibi Dong didn''t want to release Martial Spirit in front of him.


    "Donger, no matter what you become, you are my Donger. I love you and everything about you. The ugly one is Wuhun, not you. You will always be the grace and nobleness in my heart. Beautiful Bibi Dong."


    Staring at Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but whispered, hearing Lu Yuan''s words, her heart was moved again.


    "Silly woman~www.novelhall.com~ Do you think I will despise you? I will never despise you, no matter what you become." Lu Yuan sighed softly and gently stroked Bibi Dong Beautiful face.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded heavily, and firmly grasped Lu Yuan''s hand and pressed it to her own face.


    "Go ahead, I''ll help you protect the law." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay." Bibi Dong said softly, which was exceptionally obedient.


    With a wave of Lu Yuan''s right hand, a huge mosquito 4 meters long appeared on the spot. This mosquito had two pairs of huge blood-colored wings with dense golden patterns on them, which looked unusually strange.


    Its mouthpart is more than three meters long, the whole body is blood red, and there are some dark golden lines on it, which is very eye-catching.


    Now that he was hit by Lu Yuan''s Helllight, the mosquito had passed out in a coma, but it was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast and would soon wake up unless Lu Yuan used his pupil control again.


    It was precisely because he was too lazy to trouble, that Lu Yuan wanted Bibi Dong to absorb it on the spot.

 Chapter 830： True Dragons blood, Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Sure enough, it is the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor, this kind of soul beast is really rare for one hundred thousand years." Looking at the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor in front of him, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but said softly.


    "Yeah, that''s why I wanted to bring it out to you, otherwise I would have killed it directly." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s heart moved, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    "Dong''er, kill it." Lu Yuan whispered, took out a seven-level soul guide long sword and handed it to Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong nodded, took the long sword, and ended the life of the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor with a single sword.


    Suddenly, a crimson soul ring emerged from the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s body.


    "I want to absorb it." Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Go, I will look at you, and won''t let anyone disturb you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah." Bibi Dong nodded softly after hearing this.


    She sat down cross-legged, her spirit power surged, and she was about to start absorbing the spirit ring.


    "Dong''er, wait!" Seeing that Bibi Dong was about to absorb the spirit ring, Lu Yuan called out as if he had remembered something.


    "What''s the matter, Obuchi?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    "Come on, breathe in my hands." Lu Yuan folded his hands together and handed it to Bibi Dong.


    "Huh?" Looking at Lu Yuan''s movements and listening to his words, Bibi Dong was a little confused. What is this operation?


    "Obuchi, what are you doing?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking.


    "Just blow your breath." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Well, you guys are always doing messy things." Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t want to say, Bibi Dong didn''t bother to ask, Sakura''s lips opened slightly, and he breathed gently between Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Okay, you''re done, you can continue to absorb it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s mysterious and mysterious." Bibi Dong murmured softly, his soul power surged, and the Soul Devouring Pearl Emperor Wuhun possessed his body, and a huge spider phantom appeared behind her.


    She began to climb a layer of armor on her body, with black hairs on it, and eight spider legs dangling behind her. When the external soul bone, eight-winged purple light wings were not used, the pure spirit possessed. It looks like this.


    "Sure enough, the appearance of Donger''s spirit possessed is really ugly. This is only possessed by spirit. If the real form of spirit is used, the whole person will become a big spider. No wonder she doesn''t want to It looks like this in front of me, and I rarely use martial arts."


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s appearance, Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    He really feels distressed for Bibi Dong. Such a beautiful person, who has such a martial spirit, has always been very concerned about coming to Bibi Dong.


    "In comparison, Xue''er''s martial arts spirit is really beautiful to the extreme. The eight-winged angel, sacred and noble, the martial arts spirit releases, but it adds to Xue''er''s charm. I can now conclude that Xue''er and Dong''er are absolutely not Any relationship."


    Lu Yuan clenched his fists and murmured softly in his mouth.


    Bibi Dong seemed to have heard Lu Yuan''s voice, his whole body trembled slightly, and then quickly recovered. With a stroke, the blood-red spirit ring was directly placed on her body.


    The spirit ring absorption began.


    Absorbing a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring with Bibi Dong''s current strength was nothing at all, so Lu Yuan was not worried.


    He sat down beside Hu Liena, his eyes tightly looking at Bibi Dong''s direction.


    "It seems that it shouldn''t take too long for Dong''er to absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring. Her spirit power is too strong."


    Seeing Bibi Dong quickly absorbing the energy in the spirit ring, Lu Yuan said inwardly.


    After all, Bibi Dong is also at level ninety-nine, although she has been unable to use her full strength because of the Raksha inheritance, her spirit power is still extremely strong.


    "Since Dong''er has been absorbed smoothly, then I should also do something serious. I haven''t opened the treasure chest of system rewards yet. Now that I have Dong''er''s immortal spirit, I should be able to produce something good."


    Lu Yuan looked at his palm and said with a foul face.


    "System, open the treasure chest!"


    Lu Yuan secretly linked the system and gave his order.


    "Ding, the treasure chest is opening!"


    The sound of the system sounded, and a golden treasure chest that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a drop of blood from the pure blood true dragon, and a super-sacred weapon Dragon Emperor Liquan spear!"


    "The blood of the pure-blood true dragon is the blood of the true dragon, the head of the ten evils in the perfect world. It is of high quality and contains the purest blood of the true dragon. The divine power of the fairy king in the blood of the heart has been removed. safe to use!"


    "The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, which is cast by the fusion of special metal with the spine of a young true dragon, was once immersed in the holy spring. It has a huge growth potential and integrates with the rules of the universe. The current level is a super artifact."


    "True Dragon''s blood, Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but breathe a little shortly after listening to the cold voice of the system.


    "The blood of the fairy king-level real dragon, how pure this bloodline is, if I take it, the bloodline can definitely evolve immediately, and it will definitely be able to surpass the bloodline of the Dragon God. The Dragon God is nothing but Douluo universe. It¡¯s nothing more than a dragon, it¡¯s nothing compared to a pure-blooded dragon. What''s more, this drop of effort comes from a true dragon of the fairy king level."


    "If it weren''t for the system to get rid of the immortal king''s supernatural power from his blood, I''m afraid that this drop of blood could crush the entire Douluo Continent."


    Lu Yuan muttered secretly.


    He is not bragging, the existence of the immortal king level, a drop of their blood falls, it is a sea of ??laws, the Douluo world level is too low, and the gap between the top world such as perfect is too large, and he is crushed It''s not impossible.


    "The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, cast by the spine of a young true dragon, is a bit remarkable. The current rank is already a super artifact, not to mention that it has huge growth potential."


    "Opening the treasure chest this time really opened up something amazing~www.novelhall.com~ It is really thanks to Dong''er''s immortality. Together, these two things are much more precious than Zhezi Mi. , After all, the real dragon¡¯s painstaking effort, if I absorb it, I can¡¯t say I can comprehend the true dragon¡¯s treasures.


    "Although this probability is very small and small, people always have to report something and hope that it is not. If you can''t, you will get a half-and-half move."


    Lu Yuan laughed and started his own fantasy journey.


    However, what he thought was not unreasonable. The dragon clan inherited blood, and the blood of his heart was the most precious thing, even more precious than ordinary blood.


    Even a real adult dragon, it definitely doesn''t have more than five drops of effort.


    If Lu Yuan really had plenty of opportunities, he might really get the claws of True Dragon Spellcraft.


    "System, the real dragon''s heart and blood will be temporarily saved, and I will call out the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear for me to see."


    After dreaming for a while, Lu Yuan retracted his mind and said softly in his mind.

 Chapter 831： The power of the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear

    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, a strange coercion was heard in the air, and a great spear suddenly stood in front of Lu Yuan.


    The gun is more than three meters long, the tail of the gun is on the ground, and the tip of the gun is pointing to the sky.


    The whole gun is like a whole, the gun body is slender, and the bottom of the bowl is as thick and thin as one hand.


    The whole gun is in two colors of gold and white, and the gun body is as delicate as jade, and it is densely covered with golden lines, making the flawless and transparent gun body like white jade even more mysterious and noble.


    Upon closer inspection, the jade-like transparent gun body actually has subtle carvings, just like tiny dragon scales, blooming with light.


    The connection between the spear head and the spear body is a fascinating dragon head, and the sharp point of the spear is spit out from the dragon head. From a glance, the whole spear is majestic and powerful.


    "What a dragon emperor Liquan spear, this jade-like spear is made from the keel, crystal clear, pure and flawless. Although it looks like jade, it is actually extremely tough. That dragon head is the true childhood. Let the dragon¡¯s head be transformed into a spear from the real keel.


    Looking at the great spear in front of him, Lu Yuan could not help but sigh softly.


    Among other things, this appearance alone surpassed the golden dragon spear by more than one point. The golden golden dragon spear that was full of gold was really not as beautiful and atmospheric as the two-color dragon emperor Liquan spear.


    And the aura of the two guns is not above the same level at all.


    Looking at the long spear in front of him, Lu Yuan was delighted. He liked this spear very much.


    Slightly bending his fingers and flicking the gun body, the spear shook slightly, and a clear and sweet voice came out, with a faint dragon chant.


    "The sound is good." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, holding the gun body in one hand, and lifting it lightly, only to feel the weight of his hand, but he didn''t even pick up the gun with a gentle pull.


    "It''s a bit heavy." Lu Yuan''s eyes showed a singularity, and the power burst out in his hand, the spear slowly separated from his body, and was held in the palm by Lu Yuan.


    Suddenly, a bright divine light burst from the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear, faintly, Lu Yuan seemed to see a majestic five-clawed golden dragon roaring up to the sky, and under him, ten thousand beasts bowed their heads.


    Lu Yuan''s spirit couldn''t help but he was in a daze, and then he smiled faintly, his body radiated with golden light, and his fresh air circulated through the blood of the golden dragon. At the same time, the infinite spiritual power poured into the gun.


    The gun body shook suddenly and calm again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the recognition of the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, which is cast by the spine of a juvenile true dragon fused with exotic metals, and soaked in the holy spring. Recognizing the Lord, weight can be changed by the heart."


    "Ownership is unique. Once you recognize the master, others can''t hold it. There will be thousands of miles away. As long as the master''s heart moves, you can get to your side in an instant."


    "With the characteristic dragon power, it can deter the enemy!"


    "Possess the characteristics of breaking evil, the five-claw golden dragon, born sacred, destroys all evils, and has a great restraint effect on those with evil attributes."


    "Having the characteristics to break the firm, it is unstoppable, and every firm is not broken."


    "......"


    Hearing the cold voice of the system kept ringing in his ears, Lu Yuan unconsciously showed a smile.


    "You are really amazing, so many characteristics." Lu Yuan said softly while holding the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear.


    "Om!" The gun body lit up, and the light was released. It seemed that Longhuang Liquan''s gun was responding to Lu Yuan.


    "What a spear with spirituality." Lu Yuan sighed lightly, with the spear in his hand, and shook a few shots in the air before he stood with the spear.


    "The gun body is delicate, and the jade-like gun body is very comfortable to hold. This gun fits well. With this Dragon Emperor Liquan gun, the golden dragon gun will not be used, but it can be reserved for Qiu. For children, this girl also lacks a spear. Although the Scarlet Flame Spear is a Level 7 Soul Guidance Device, it is still a bit inferior, far inferior to the Golden Dragon Spear."


    Lu Yuan murmured.


    Gently stroking the Longhuang Liquan spear, the strange color in Lu Yuan''s eyes brightened, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    In today¡¯s Douluo Continent, perhaps, it is the most powerful spear, and because of its special material, it is derived from true keel bones, and its power is infinite. I am afraid that it is an ordinary super-sacred weapon. It does.


    "Xiaoyuan, what a great spear." A pleasant voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears, he turned his head slightly, and Hu Liena''s pretty face was in his eyes.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile when he saw Hu Liena.


    "Not long after waking up, I saw you holding this sharp gun. This gun feels much stronger than your golden dragon gun. Where did it come from?"


    Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "Well, this is the super divine weapon that has been sealed in the sea of ??my knowledge." Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled and he started talking nonsense.


    "This is the super divine tool that wiped out the Seagod''s spirit." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena immediately became interested. She hurried forward and stroked the Longhuang Liquan spear carefully. There was a strange color in his eyes.


    "It''s really a good gun." Hu Liena couldn''t help sighing when she raised her head.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. With a thought, Longhuang Liquan''s spear shrank quickly and turned into a golden light and plunged straight into his sea of ??knowledge.


    "How do you feel, after gaining the Killing God Realm?" Lu Yuan asked softly, stroking Hu Liena''s head.


    "It feels good, and the power of the Killing God Realm is very good, but..."


    "Just what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s just that after I got out of the killing city, the whole person is a bit uncomfortable, especially when there is murderous intent to emerge at every turn, I think I need to hone it to control the murderous aura. This should be the killing in the capital. The sequelae of Li''s experience ~www.novelhall.com~Hu Liena said.


    "Simple, Dong''er has experience with this thing, she will help you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Teacher, is she absorbing the soul ring of the 100,000-year-old blood-winged Golden Mosquito Emperor?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but ask when looking at Bibi Dong.


    "Yes, Yi Dong''er''s cultivation base can be absorbed in two hours at most. Let''s wait here for a while," Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena couldn''t help but nodded. Yu held Lu Yuan''s arm and gently leaned against Lu Yuan''s shoulder, looking at Bibi Dong with beautiful eyes.


    Lu Yuan was also average, his eyes fell on Bibi Dong, while paying attention to the wind and grass around him.


    Although it is quiet here, the absorption of the spirit ring cannot be interrupted at all, and proper alert is necessary.


    Finally, two hours later, Bibi Dong finally opened her eyes, and her spirit power surged, her aura increased by two points again, and her spirit ring was completely absorbed.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 832： Blood Mosquitos Left Arm Bones and Return to Wuhun Hall

    On some remote roads, a carriage slowly passed by.


    There was no one outside of the carriage, but the steed was still walking along the route very accurately, divided into strange ways.


    Naturally, the people sitting in the carriage were Lu Yuan and his party. They had obtained the Killing God Realm. This trip was already complete. After Bibi Dong had absorbed the blood-winged Golden Mosquito Emperor¡¯s spirit ring for a hundred thousand years, Lu Yuan and the others were naturally able to do so immediately left.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is for you." Bibi Dongyu raised his hand slightly, and a blood-red left arm bone appeared in her hand, with a faint surging of energy on it.


    "Is it the left arm bone again?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were a little strange looking at this left arm bone.


    The one hundred thousand year soul beast has a characteristic, that is, the soul bone it produces must be the soul bone that the killer lacks.


    But now Bibi Dong is full of six soul bones, so the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor she killed is naturally random.


    What I didn''t expect was that it was such a coincidence that it was another left arm bone.


    At present, both he and Hu Liena already have a left arm bone, Qian Renxue also has an angel suit, but Zhu Zhuqing does not yet have a left arm bone.


    "You can give Zhu Zhuqing this soul bone." Bibi Dong laughed softly.


    "You know what I think." Lu Yuan took the soul bone and put it into the star ring. He looked at Bibi Dong and said in a warm voice.


    "It''s written on your face, and you and Nana both have left arm bones. This soul bone can only be given to Zhu Zhuqing. Are you willing to give it to others?"


    Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    "Not willing." Lu Yuan nodded honestly. He is willing to give such a precious treasure to himself, but he is not willing to give it to others.


    "Is Zhuqing okay now?" Lu Yuan asked looking at Bibi Dong.


    "She is so good. In one and a half years, she has been at level 59. She has improved to level 6, and her speed is quite fast. I think Nana is only at level 66 and you are only at level 69. , Both have only improved by three levels, and the speed of the two of you is far less than hers."


    Bibi Dong said.


    "Can that be the same? In the city of killing, Nana participates in a **** killing field every few days. The pressure is huge. How can there be so much energy to practice? I don''t need to say, I am suppressing With my own cultivation base, I will further consolidate the foundation, otherwise I will be level 70 now."


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "But Zhuqing, the girl, went up to level six in a year and a half. It really made me look up at me. This girl seems to have worked quite hard."


    After a pause, Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "She is only sixteen years old, she is sixteen and fifty-nine. It is already quite difficult." Bibi Dong said.


    "Indeed, Zhu Qing now has the talent and has worked hard enough. It is not beyond my expectation to be able to reach such a height. This time this soul bone is given to her, maybe she can break through to the sixtieth level."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, hearing what you said, my pressure is so great, I am five years older than Zhuqing, and she is about to catch up." Hu Liena said with a sad face when listening to Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong''s conversation.


    "You have it, you, you have one more talent field than Zhuqing, why don''t you say that this is not something that soul power can make up for. Zhuqing is now very talented, but it is still a little bit behind you. You Not bad, twenty-one years old, sixty-sixth grade, is that not enough? What do you want?"


    "Besides, Zhuqing doesn''t have a spirit bone attached. This thing is much more precious than a hundred thousand year spirit bone."


    Glancing at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena smiled after hearing this.


    "Just know the smirk. I know where there is a crystal blood dragon ginseng. When I have the opportunity, I will help you get it. If it and Acacia Broken Heart Red cooperate with each other, your physique will be greatly transformed. A smooth journey, by then, the first-level gods will be at your fingertips."


    Lu Yuan first glanced at Hu Liena, then said lightly.


    "Really?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but widen her eyes, her face full of surprises.


    ...


    "See the Pope''s Crown, see His Royal Highness the Son!"


    Outside the Pope''s Hall, seeing Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, many temple knights knelt and saluted.


    "Be flat." Bibi Dongqing''s voice sounded in a cool, majestic manner.


    "Pope Xie is crowned." The papal knights stood up.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you going back to the Palace of the Pope with me now, or are you going back to the island of the lake first?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "I''ll take Nana back to Huxin Island first, you remember to come back early." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, then you go." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, holding Hu Liena''s jade hand, and walked directly towards the island in the lake.


    ...


    The sky gradually darkened, and Lu Yuan and others were eating their meals in the main hall of Huxin Island.


    Bibi Dong sat at the top, Lu Yuan sat on the right, Zhu Zhuqing beside him, and Hu Liena sat right across from him.


    "Now that we are back, we can prepare for the canonization of the saint and the marriage." Bibi Dong put down his chopsticks, looked at Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "I know, choose a better time." Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena, who looked happy, and said softly.


    "Well, three days later is a good day, or three days later," Bibi Dong said.


    "Three days later?" Lu Yuan frowned upon hearing this, and was silent for a while.


    "Why, can''t it, Xiaoyuan?" Seeing Lu Yuan frowned, Hu Liena''s face changed slightly, she spoke softly, her voice trembling slightly.


    "It''s okay, but it''s not anxious, Xueer may not be able to come back, I want to wait for her together." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then ten days from now, Nana, you have to wait a few more days if you are wronged," Bibi Dong said.


    "It''s okay~www.novelhall.com~ just wait a few more days." Hearing the conversation between the two, Hu Liena''s face was again covered with a smile. Wait a few more days, she doesn''t care, as long as Lu Yuan doesn''t want her. .


    Just now, Lu Yuan frowned. She thought that Lu Yuan didn''t want to be engaged to her. She was shocked, but she was too concerned and misunderstood.


    "It''s okay after ten days. I will fix the book tomorrow and let Xue''er come back, and I have to go to the Angel Temple. Xue''er''s marriage still needs to be handled by a thousand old men. It is not convenient for you to intervene."


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s body trembled slightly, and the chopsticks in his hand paused, and said: "It is indeed the Qian Daoliu who should do it. It is really not convenient for me to intervene now, and I may not be qualified to intervene."


    "You believe it?" Lu Yuan had a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "I believe that what you said is true, and I hope it is true." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 833： Goodbye 0 stream

    "I will prove to you that what I said is true." Staring into Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan said word by word.


    "I have been waiting, but don''t let me wait too long. I am not young anymore." Bibi Dong sighed softly.


    "Who said that, teacher, you now look like a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, very young." Hu Liena smiled suddenly and said softly.


    "Poor mouth." Bibi Dongmei glanced at Hu Liena, but a smile flashed in her eyes. No woman disliked that others said she was young.


    "Is it true? If you don''t believe me, ask Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, right?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Of course, you will always be young and beautiful in my heart, and you will always be eighteen years old." Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong and said softly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong Qiao blushed, but her heart was very sweet. Lu Yuan''s words were very useful.


    ...


    After eating, Hu Liena went directly to her room. It was rare that Lu Yuan did not entangle Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and entered her room.


    This girl has a quiet personality. She hasn''t seen him for more than a year. She actually thinks of him tightly, but in front of Bibi Dong and others, she can''t let go. It wasn''t until the two of them got along alone that her fiery emotions gradually came up come out.


    Lonely man and widow, self-obsessed.


    The affection between the two is perfect.


    "Zhuqing, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You gave me another surprise. It''s a lot bigger." Lu Yuan said with a light smile while hugging Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    "Sepizi, you know this." Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a sideways glance, then found a comfortable place in Lu Yuan''s arms, and gently leaned forward.


    Feeling the warmth in Lu Yuan''s embrace, Zhu Zhuqing only felt that peace of mind. After a long time without seeing this man, she really missed her very much.


    Now that I saw it, the love in my heart was only completely released.


    At this moment, she just wanted to lie quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying the comfort and peace of mind.


    "Secondly, I''m just greedy for your body, who made you look so beautiful." Lu Yuan didn''t care about Zhu Zhuqing''s evaluation, but instead smiled lightly and squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong. nose.


    Zhu Zhuqing slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away, his body moved slightly, and his head leaned against Lu Yuan''s shoulder. His large, black and white eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan''s face, which he hadn''t seen for more than a year. Now, it''s getting more handsome.


    "Is it okay to be in the killing capital this year? I heard from the pope that it is very dangerous." Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "It''s pretty good, don''t you know my strength? In today''s mainland, I can almost walk sideways, and no one can threaten me. Although the city of killing is dangerous, for me, That''s it."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "That''s good. For more than a year, I am actually very worried about you." Zhu Zhuqing began to confide in his heart.


    "It makes you worry, it''s my fault, but you can follow me again in the future," Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqingzhen slightly clicked, his cold face was slightly defrosted, and there was a smile in his eyes. Can he follow this man again?


    That''s great.


    "Zhuqing, I heard that you are at level 59?" Lu Yuan asked, squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek.


    "Well, it''s level 59, how about you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "I, it''s only level sixty-nine now." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Sixty-nine level, that''s it?" Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth twitched slightly. Is this what someone said?


    "Hehe." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s expression, Lu Yuan smiled and said: "Zhuqing, this time I come back, there is another soul bone to give you, maybe it can help you break the fifty-ninth level bottleneck."


    "What soul bone?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It''s just a 100,000-year-old left arm bone, just for you." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "One hundred thousand year left arm bone?" Zhu Zhuqing''s heart trembled after hearing this, would Xiaoyuan give her another one hundred thousand year level spirit bone?


    "Be happy, but I''ll give you this thing tomorrow. Now, the Spring Festival is too short, so I can''t waste time." Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said.


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Zhu Zhuqing gave him a funny look, but did not say anything to refuse. Lu Yuan and Hu Liena stayed together for more than a year, but she stayed alone for more than a year. In her heart In fact, I have been thinking about it a long time ago.


    "I''m coming!" Lu Yuan raised Zhu Zhuqing''s chin gently.


    ...


    It was the next day in a blink of an eye, and the sun was rising. After breakfast, Lu Yuan wrote a letter and sent it to Qian Renxue. He gave Zhu Zhuqing the left arm bone of the 100,000-year blood-winged golden mosquito. It is walking in the direction of the Angel Temple.


    Since he''s back, it''s time to meet Qian Daoliu, and Qian Renxue''s marriage needs him to preside over.


    In the angel temple, Qian Daoliu''s figure stood upright, and the golden crocodile Douluo stood aside, with golden light shining ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the angel temple.


    "You''re here." Turning his back to Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu''s faint voice rang.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Jin Crocodile." Lu Yuan took two steps forward and greeted both of them.


    "Xiaoyuan, you have grown up a lot, you really have become more and more mature." Looking at the handsome and handsome Lu Yuan, Jin Crocodile Douluo''s eyes flashed a touch of relief, but he regarded Lu Yuan as It''s his own mantle.


    He had no future in his life, and he had long regarded Lu Yuan as his grandson.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile is always strong, and your mental head is also very good." Looking at Jin Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo is one of the few people he truly recognizes in the Spirit Hall. He has always regarded Golden Crocodile Douluo as his true elder.


    "Grandfather Jin Crocodile is old. In addition to carrying forward the Martial Spirit Hall, Grandpa Jin Crocodile¡¯s biggest wish is to see you and Xue Er get married and have children. I don¡¯t know if my old bones have the chance to see that day. Slightly."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said with a light sigh.


    "What the second child said is what I want to say, brat, how long are you going to postpone the spirit of Xue''er? You used to say that you are young. Now you are sixteen and are no longer young. These things should be dealt with. It¡¯s on the agenda."


    Qian Daoliu turned around and looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes full of pressure.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Under Qian Daoliu''s pressure, there was no abnormality in the slightest. Now he is very powerful, and such pressure is really not enough.


    "Grandpa, this time I''m here for this. I want to ask Grandpa to hold the engagement ceremony for me and Xueer. After the Wuhun Temple unifies the mainland, I will marry Xueer immediately and give birth to a few fatteners. The kid hugs you."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 834： 2The old urging, the end of time

    "Smelly boy, what are you saying is true?" Lu Yuan''s words came out, Qian Daoliu and Jin Crocodile Douluo''s two old men''s eyes were bright at the same time, they looked at Lu Yuan tightly, and asked.


    "Naturally it is true, can this matter be false?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Okay, after waiting for so many years, I finally waited for your boy to say this. I immediately sent a letter to ask Xiaoxue to come back. The engagement ceremony can''t be delayed."


    Qian Daoliu sighed slightly, and then said quickly as if thinking of something.


    "Grandpa, you don''t need to write. I have already written to Xueer. I think that Xueer will receive the letter soon, and then rushed back." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Your kid is thoughtful," Qian Daoliu said.


    "Lifetime important things always have to be serious." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true." With a smile on Qian Daoliu''s face, Lu Yuan''s words made him quite happy. Apart from the Spirit Hall, what this old man cares most about is the inheritance of blood.


    But now that Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue are engaged, the angel line can be passed on.


    "Is the engagement time set?" Qian Daoliu asked.


    "After nine days, the teacher said that nine days later is a good day. On that day, she married me and my senior sister. I hope that Xueer and Xueer will be on the same day, so I will invite Grandpa and Grandpa Jin Crocodile to lead the Pope¡¯s Palace. You enshrine to the Pope¡¯s Hall together."


    "Witness the engagement ceremony between Cher and me."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "This is natural. The granddaughter engagement ceremony of this granddaughter is supposed to be more grand, but it''s a pity that your current identity cannot be revealed, otherwise the old man will have to invite the leaders of the mainland powers to come and watch the ceremony."


    "But now, it''s no longer possible to invite other forces, but one of the worship elders in my Spirit Hall is one, and they will all be here to witness this happy event."


    Qian Daoliu said seriously.


    "Sooner or later, there will be this day. When the Wuhun Temple leveled the mainland, I will marry Xueer. There is a famous figure in the mainland, and I will invite them. I will not treat Xueer badly. , I will definitely give her the grandest wedding in the world."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Well, the old man likes to listen to these words. Even if your kid has a little conscience, Xueer is infatuated with you." Hearing these words, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but smile, and his eyes narrowed. Obviously Lu Yuan''s words made him Quite useful.


    "By the way, when are you and Xueer planning to have a baby? How long has it been? Xue''er still hasn¡¯t moved at all. You have to work hard, you have to wait until the mainland is reunified. That¡¯s too long, you can do it now. wanted."


    Qian Daoliu urged.


    "It''s coming soon, I will work hard." Lu Yuan twitched the corners of his mouth first, and then casually responded.


    He had said that after the reunification of the mainland, he married Qian Renxue and then considered having children. Is this old man so impatient?


    "You guys don''t take it seriously. The old man knows your young thoughts and wants to play for a few more years, and then have children. But for a power, having children can make it more stable and bloody. Inheritance is the first important thing. Your golden dragon spirit and Xue''er''s eight-winged angel spirit are hard to see in the world."


    "Such a martial soul can''t be lost. You and Xue''er must work harder. It''s best to have more. The inheritance of my angel family depends on Xue''er."


    Qian Daoliu said seriously after listening to Lu Yuan''s somewhat perfunctory words.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyuan, Dafu is right. You and Xueer will have more big fat boys. Even if you don¡¯t have the energy to manage, the old man can help you with your children. How do you and Xueer want to play? How to play, without delay."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo echoed.


    Lu Yuan: "......"


    Good guy, in order to give birth, all these words were said.


    "Have you heard, Xiaoyuan?" Golden Crocodile Douluo asked Lu Yuan quietly, not talking.


    "I hear it, I will redouble my efforts." Lu Yuan said with a deep sweat in his heart.


    "It''s nothing, now my bloodline is on the verge of breaking through, especially these days, the fluctuations are extremely violent. I am afraid that within half a month, I will usher in the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Then I will take the real dragon''s painstaking effort in one fell swoop. Complete the transformation."


    "As for the children, let''s go with the flow. It is not that simple for the pure-blooded dragons to inherit the blood. Two old men are pressing so tightly, alas!"


    Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart.


    "It¡¯s fine if I hear it. I don¡¯t want to rush you, but I¡¯m old, and I won¡¯t have many years to live in this life. I just hope to see you and Cher¡¯s child born before I die, so I don¡¯t have any Unfortunately, Xiaoyuan, you are the inheritor of the God King and know a lot. You should know what I mean."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu sighed and said.


    "Yes, grandpa~www.novelhall.com~ I know." Listening to Qian Daoliu''s words, Lu Yuan''s body trembled slightly. How could he not know what Qian Daoliu meant, as a divine envoy, Qian Ren The day when Xue became a **** was when he died.


    People are not grass and trees, who can be ruthless. In the past, if he saw Qian Daoliu die, his heart would definitely not fluctuate, but now that he gets along for a long time, his heart is always reluctant.


    "Maybe I can keep my grandfather''s soul at that time and resurrect him when I become a god. This shouldn''t be difficult. Otherwise, if Xueer knows that her grandfather died because of her becoming a god, she is afraid that she will be heartbroken. Absolutely."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yuan came back to his senses and bowed to Qiandao Fashion, saying: "Grandpa, Grandpa Jin Crocodile, everything is finished, if it''s okay, I will leave first."


    "Go." Qian Daoliu said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, and then slowly left the Angel Temple.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and nine days passed in the blink of an eye.


    By the fifth day, Qian Renxue had already rushed back.


    Qian Renxue might not care about other things, but the engagement to Lu Yuan was something she had been waiting for a long time. After receiving Lu Yuan¡¯s letter, she settled on Tiandou¡¯s affairs on the spot, and then He hurried back quickly.


    After more than a year, I met Lu Yuan again, and she missed her very much. After a few days of being tired of being together, they finally reached the point.


    The sun rises in the east, and the bright light shines on the earth.


    The magnificent papal palace exudes golden light under the shining of the sun, making it particularly sacred.


    Today¡¯s Pope¡¯s Palace is very lively. The Pope¡¯s Palace of Nuovo University is rarely full of people, and each of them is a very important figure. Picking one out at random is enough to stir the situation on the mainland.

 Chapter 835： Canonize a saint first, then grant marriage

    Bibi Dong sits high on the pope''s throne. Today, she is wearing a pope''s robe, a purple-gold crown on her head, and a golden scepter in her hand. She is graceful and majestic.


    On her left, standing is the great worship of the worship hall, Qiandaoliu!


    Qian Daoliu almost never visits the Pope''s Palace. This is the first time he has stepped into the Pope''s Palace for so many years. Naturally, it was Qian Renxue.


    Although Qian Daoliu¡¯s position in the Hall of Souls is not much worse than that of Bibi Dong, in any case, the Pope is the facade of the Hall of Souls and the supreme ruler in name. According to convention, even the great worship should be in Under the jurisdiction of the Pope.


    It''s just that Qian Daoliu is powerful, and Bibi Dongnai can''t help him.


    But today in the Palace of the Pope, in front of the many titles of the Spirit Hall, he still wants to give Bibi Dong a little bit of face.


    Standing on Bibi Dong''s right was Lu Yuan. In today''s situation, only Lu Yuan was qualified to stand against Qian Daoliu.


    In the hearts of many high-level people in the Wuhun Hall, Lu Yuan was already destined to be the next pope. In addition to this identity, Lu Yuan also had a bonus to the identity of the Lord of the Dragon King Palace.


    Just being the lord of the Dragon King Palace is enough to compare with the Pope of Wuhun Palace.


    Standing relative to Qian Daoliu, he definitely has this qualification.


    As for the original Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, they both stood below today.


    The elders and worshipers below are mainly divided into three groups of standing.


    Standing on the left is naturally the elders of Bibi Dong Papal Palace, led by Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, they are quite large, there are more than a dozen people, the title Douluo cultivated in secret on the surface is considered today. It''s all here.


    Standing on the right is naturally the worshipers of the worship hall. There are only six or seven people on their side, not many people, but each of them is very powerful, and they are all super Douluo above level ninety-five.


    The remaining wave is the power of the Dragon King Palace under Lu Yuan. Except for Dugu Bo, who doesn¡¯t know anything, and Zi Ji who is responsible for protecting Wang Qiu¡¯er, Long Xiaoyao, Ma Xiaotao, Jing Hongchen, Yan Shaozhe and Yuan Zaixing Luo''s Xuanzi came.


    Lu Yuan said that if many titles were to be witnessed, then there would be no falsehoods, and basically all titles that could come had come.


    The five of them are headed by Long Xiaoyao, standing in the middle column. Although they are the least, they are very strong. The only one of the ninety-fourth level Jing Hongchen is still a nine-level soul instructor, singles out Super Fight. No pressure.


    In particular, Long Xiaoyao was also an Ultimate Douluo that was three points stronger than Qian Daoliu.


    This lineup is actually quite deterrent.


    And Qian Renxue and Hu Liena were standing in front of the three ranks, and they were the protagonists today.


    "I invite you to come here today. There are mainly two things for you to witness." Bibi Dong held a golden scepter, a pair of phoenix eyes swept down below, his lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out, beautiful but full majesty.


    Lu Yuan stood quietly to the side, looking straight ahead, but the light from his eyes swept across Bibi Dong''s body. Such Bibi Dong was graceful and luxurious, and the empress was full of charm. If it weren''t for the wrong time, he I really want to hug Bibi Dong in his arms and show his affection.


    "The first thing is the matter of the saint. Hu Liena, the head of the golden generation, has excellent talents. She is already a sixty-sixth-level soul emperor at a young age. She has several soul bones in her body, and has gone through the killing. Through the experience of Du, I have obtained the realm of killing gods. I am going to canonize her as a saint. I wonder if the elders have any opinions on worshiping her?"


    Bibi Dong asked lightly.


    "Hehe, you elders and worshippers have to think about it before speaking." As soon as Bibi Dong''s voice fell, Lu Yuan''s voice immediately rang.


    His heavy pupils flickered, and the invisible power radiated out, and the dignified aura made all the elders and worshippers present couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "His Royal Highness is so powerful, I am afraid this aura is already above me." Feeling the aura on Lu Yuan, Ju Douluo''s face changed slightly, and he muttered softly.


    "The strength of this kid, Xiaoyuan, has risen so fast. This coercion is really extraordinary. If he is allowed to grow up for some time, I am afraid that even the old man will not be able to help him. There will be someone in the Wuhun Palace."


    Feeling the aura of Lu Yuan, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face couldn''t help but put on a touch of relief. The stronger Lu Yuan''s strength, the broader the prospects of the Spirit Hall, and he naturally happier. .


    The other elders and worshippers all changed their expressions slightly. His Royal Highness, the enchanting man, is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. At this age, he has such a terrifying aura.


    Looking back again, Long Xiaoyao and the others looked at them unblinkingly, their bodies were steaming, and they couldn''t help but twitch their mouths again.


    Who else would dare to oppose such coercion? The two elders who had some opinions originally did not dare to have any objections.


    "You guys don''t say anything. I think there is no objection. Well, the emperor announced today that from today onwards, Hu Liena will be the saint of my spirit hall."


    Looking at the situation below, Bibi Dong made a final decision.


    "Everyone, see you~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "Meet the mistress, congratulations to the mistress for becoming a saint."


    "We have seen Her Royal Highness."


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Long Xiaoyao and Golden Crocodile Douluo directly took the lead in saluting, followed by Ju Douluo and others hurriedly saluting.


    Seeing this scene, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Yuan, "This little bastard''s prestige in the Spirit Hall is about to catch up with me. At least these elders are afraid that no one would dare not listen to him. "


    Bibi Dong sighed inwardly.


    Feeling Bibi Dong''s gaze, Lu Yuan couldn''t help turning around slightly, and the two gazes met directly.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s jade-like beauty, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and gave a strange look.


    Bibi Dong gave him a white look, then withdrew his gaze, and restored his dignified papal demeanor.


    "The first thing is over, the next thing is the second thing." Bibi Dong said, his eyes moved horizontally, and there was a sparkle in his eyes.


    "I am going to marry Saint Hu Liena to Saint Son Lu Yuan, and they will hold their engagement ceremony later." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "The Pope is wise, and I wish His Royal Highness the Son and His Highness the Holy Woman will live together for a hundred years."


    As soon as Bibi Dong said this, Ju Douluo first gave his blessing.


    As Bibi Dong sits down as the number one capable man, he knows Bibi Dong''s mind well, and is the first to give a blessing at this time, he will certainly be able to please the Pope and His Royal Highness at the same time.


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, he raised his head slightly, and he saw the appreciation in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel slightly happy.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, I wish that His Royal Highness and His Royal Highness will grow old together for a hundred years."


    Ju Douluo was smart, and the other elders were not stupid, and immediately after Ju Douluo, they also gave their own blessings.

 Chapter 836： 0 Daolius gift of marriage

    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and glanced at Hu Liena below.


    At this moment, Hu Liena was looking at him idiotically, with a smile on her face, which was a kind of joy that surged from the bottom of my heart.


    "Stupid girl." Lu Yuan said softly, looking at Hu Liena''s eyes full of softness. This infatuated person has a unique place in his heart. From the moment she took off the lovesick heartbroken, she It has been engraved in Lu Yuan''s heart forever.


    This foolishly, occasionally silly girl, she is not as smart as Qian Renxue, nor as perfect as Gu Yuena, nor as graceful and temperamental as Bibi Dong, but her feelings are the purest. The most sincere, she has been an inseparable part of his life.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena lightly, then looked at Qian Renxue who was standing next to Hu Liena. Since Hu Liena was finished, Qian Renxue was left.


    Qian Renxue is his first woman. She holds the most special position in his heart. People have feelings, and people are not machines.


    For his six women, Lu Yuan naturally loved each one, and each of them could not be parted.


    He has always pursued fair treatment and tried his best to achieve an even bowl of water, but in fact, there will always be someone who will have a higher status in his heart. After all, each hand and five fingers have their own strengths and weaknesses. This is actually human nature.


    In general, in his heart, Qian Renxue and Bibidong have a higher status. One is first love, the first person to fall in love with when the relationship is budding. It can be described as an unforgettable life.


    But the other one was the obsession that had been suppressed for a long time. As soon as this obsession broke out, it could no longer be resisted. Once the feeling was confirmed, Bibi Dong''s feelings also quickly heated up.


    Therefore, he actually has some expectations in his heart for the engagement to Qian Renxue today.


    He was only ten years old when he and Qian Renxue settled their relationship, and now he is sixteen years old, and after six years, he can finally give her a name.


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s gaze, Qian Renxue''s water-like golden eyes swept over and stared at Lu Yuan, her mouth couldn''t help but show a smile.


    For today, she has been waiting for a long time.


    The two looked at each other sweetly, but Qian Daoliu, who was standing on the other side, spoke.


    "Now that the things under the Pope''s crown are over, I have something to announce next."


    "The first thing is to officially canonize my granddaughter Qian Renxue as a saint."


    "The second thing, I call the shots and betroth the saint Qian Renxue to the son Lu Yuan."


    "Everyone, salute."


    Qian Daoliu''s faint voice rang.


    Unlike Bibi Dong, he directly announced Qian Renxue as a saint, simply and neatly, without asking other people''s ideas at all.


    As the great worship of the Hall of Worship, his reputation is also very high among the senior staff of the Hall of Wuhun.


    Moreover, Qian Renxue had a special status and was originally the daughter of the former pope. No one dared to object to what he said.


    "Congratulations, eldest lady, for being a saint, and wishing her holy woman and holy son a hundred years." As soon as Qiandaoliu''s words fell, Golden Crocodile Douluo was the first to give his own answer.


    As Qian Daoliu''s number one younger brother and the first supporter of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue''s marriage, he made his own voice right away.


    With the Golden Crocodile Douluo taking the lead, the worshippers of the Enshrine Hall offered their blessings, followed by the titles of the entire hall to congratulate Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan.


    "Today''s meeting is here, and the engagement ceremony will be held later. Come and watch everyone."


    Bibi Dong said lightly.


    ...


    Night has finally come!


    On the lake island, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.


    The engagement ceremony is indeed very cumbersome and ceremonious, so there are all the necessary processes, which is really much more complicated than the one with Zhu Zhuqing.


    At the end of the day, Lu Yuan really felt a little brain pain, but fortunately, he finally finished everything.


    "Hey, why do you want to divide into two rooms? It''s uncomfortable!" Looking at the two rooms in front of him, Lu Yuan hesitated for a while and couldn''t help but complain softly.


    At the same time, engagement is a bit bad. Two people are in two rooms, which is a bit inconvenient.


    "Who''s going to go first?" Lu Yuan touched his chin and murmured softly.


    "It''s better to go to Xueer''s first." Lu Yuan hesitated for a while and made up his mind. He has also been with Hu Liena for more than a year, so let''s go with Qian Renxue first.


    Thinking, walked towards the room on the right.


    "Squeaky!" Squeaky sounded, and the door was pushed open by Lu Yuan.


    The room was brightly lit and filled with a faint fragrance. Today''s room is specially furnished.


    Lu Yuan walked in, swept his eyes slightly, and then took a fierce stature.


    "Nana, why are you here?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but asked in surprise as he looked at the two beautiful figures sitting on the bed.


    "Isn''t this what you want most in your heart?"


    "Besides the inconvenience of running around~www.novelhall.com~ I have to come by myself!"


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "Sensible, I like it!" Lu Yuan exclaimed, then closed the door and walked up directly.


    Sitting down between the two women, Lu Yuan held both women in his arms.


    "My Xue''er is more enlightened now." Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, and said softly in Qian Renxue''s ear.


    Qian Renxue is willing to let Hu Liena come together, which shows that she has really changed a lot.


    Before I wanted them to be together, Lu Yuanfei had to work hard.


    Qian Renxue glared at him irritably. If it weren''t because today was the day of the engagement, so that he could not run well, she would never agree to Hu Liena''s proposal.


    This stinky **** was happy, but she was shy and tight.


    Lu Yuan was not annoyed when Qian Renxue glared. She kissed the two women''s faces separately, and said: "Xue''er, Nana, we are finally together just right now. From now on, you will be mine. Fiancee, are you very happy?"


    "Very happy, I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Hu Liena was honest, leaning lightly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, and said everything in her heart.


    "What about you Xueer?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I want to listen to the truth, don''t be arrogant!" Just as Qian Renxue opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Happy, of course happy. I have been waiting for this day for a long time, but if you guy dares to let me down in the future, I will not spare you."


    Seeing the smile at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, Qian Renxue glared at him and said seriously.


    "I will never let you down, I will use my life as a guarantee." Lu Yuan said in a voice.


    "Why, don''t you need your personality guarantee?" Hu Liena said softly.

 Chapter 837： Or, one bet?

    "How can he have such a personality!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but said listening to Hu Liena''s words.


    "Hey, Xueer, I''m not happy because of what you said. How come I am not qualified for this thing."


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan said unwillingly.


    "You are not happy, you are not happy, what else do you want? Hit me?"


    "Come, I''m here, come and fight if you have the ability."


    Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said proudly.


    "That is, you are not happy and you are not happy, do you still want to beat us?"


    Hu Liena on the side couldn''t help but echo her voice.


    "Hey, you two are in collusion, right?"


    Listening to the words of the two women, Lu Yuan was happy, and the two of them wore a pair of pants.


    "It''s just for you, what''s the matter?" Hu Liena said proudly.


    "It''s a bit interesting, you two, it''s enough to jump. I must be reluctant to hit me, but I will let you two hold your heads and beg for mercy later."


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a smirk.


    "Bah, Luzizi!" Qian Renxue took a sip.


    "That''s it, Seguizi." Hu Liena also glanced sideways.


    "Eat and color, not to mention that you two are so beautiful, I don''t think it won''t work if you don''t think about it." Lu Yuan sighed lightly.


    "Only you are the most misleading." Qian Renxue was happy when she heard Lu Yuan say that she was beautiful, but on the surface she didn''t show it at all. Tsundere''s cancer was in her advanced stage, she was talking about.


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan smiled, glanced over the two of them, and said softly: "The Spring Festival is too short, and the two saints, it''s late, we can go to bed."


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Renxue and Hu Liena blushed at the same time.


    "I''m here." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and then moved towards Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    "The light hasn''t been turned off yet." Qian Renxue said looking at the light that was on.


    "I think it''s better to be bright." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with a strange light in his eyes.


    ......


    After getting engaged with Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, the three were tired of being together for a few days, and Qian Renxue hurried back to the Heaven Dou Empire.


    The love of the children is important, but now her incubation has reached a critical period, and there can be no mistakes. Therefore, even if she is extremely sad, she rushed back.


    After all, she and Lu Yuan had spent too much effort on this matter, and it would be a pity if they were latent failures due to temporary joy.


    When this matter succeeds, the mainland is unified, and she has time to accompany Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was naturally reluctant to leave Qian Renxue, but he did not stop him, because after a while, he would also go back, and he would not go back now because he still had things to do.


    "You want to retreat?" Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    "Yes, my bloodline fluctuates more and more fiercely. I think it is the opportunity for a breakthrough, so I need to retreat and evolve my bloodline."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Need a few days of retreat?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I don''t know, but it will take at least ten and a half days." After a while, Lu Yuan said softly.


    After all, it is the evolution of blood, the transformation from beginning to end, and the time is afraid that it will not be short.


    "Is it at least ten days and a half month?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help muttering to himself after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "After this bloodline evolves, you should return to the Dragon King Palace again?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "Well, I haven''t been back for more than a year, so it''s time to go back and have a look." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, then you go, Nana, I will take care of you." Bibi Dong was silent for a while and whispered.


    "Dong''er, you don''t want me, I''ll stay with you for a few more days and then go back. Xue''er is here these few days, so if I don''t get close to you, I''m wronged you."


    Lu Yuan said softly, hugging Bibi Dong gently.


    "I''m not a little girl, I still care about these things, but you little **** can take into account my thoughts, it means you still take me to heart, even if you have a conscience."


    After a glance at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Of course I take you to my heart. I''m just a flower, and I''m not sad." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Then you are great, do you want me to give you an award? Are you proud of working with you?" Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "Hey, I don''t have one. I just want to say that Huaxin is a little better than negative." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Virtue." Bibi gave Lu Yuan a glance, and Zhu''s lips spoke softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and didn''t care about Bibi Dong''s words at all. He held Bibi Dong tightly in his arms, gently smelling the fragrance of her beautiful hair, and his heart couldn''t help calming down.


    "You are at level sixty-nine. After this retreat is over, I''m afraid it will be level seventy. Have the seventh spirit ring figured out what to look for?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Seventh spirit ring? Maybe I don''t need to find my seventh spirit ring." There was a strange color in his eyes, and Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Don''t look for it, can someone automatically send it to you?" Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ and said.


    "It''s not impossible," Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t be fooling around, I''ll be serious with you, do you think about what kind of spirit ring you want for your seventh spirit ring? This seventh spirit ring is related to the real Wuhun body. Ten thousand years of spirit ring."


    Bibi Dong said with a pretty face.


    "One hundred thousand years is too low. My sixth spirit ring is 250,000 years old. With my current physique, the seventh spirit ring is enough to impact 400,000 years, let alone after the bloodline evolves? It will definitely be higher. Yes, I am looking for a spirit ring that is at least 400,000 years old."


    Lu Yuan said seriously.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s mouth twitched. Is this guy talking human words?


    A hundred thousand year spirit ring is too low?


    At least more than 400,000 years?


    "According to your request, I don''t think you can find a suitable spirit ring." Bibi Dong said softly, shaking his head.


    "Should we take a gamble?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile, his eyes turned slightly.


    "What are you betting on?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Bet if my seventh spirit ring is more than 400,000 years old, if not, I can agree to any request you make."


    "What if it is more than 400,000 years old?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Then you will listen to me from now on, how about?" Lu Yuan laughed softly on Bibi Dong''s chin.


    "Let me listen to you? What you think is beautiful!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I dare, but I don''t bet." Bibi Dong said.


    "Why?" Lu Yuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Because you guy never does things that are unsure. If you say that, it means you are ready for a long time. You want me to be fooled? No way."


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and said softly.

 Chapter 838： This is called 1 drop?

    "Then you know me quite well." Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    "Just your little bastard''s character, after so many years, I still don''t know?" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, holding Bibi Dong''s waist with one hand, his forehead lightly touching Bibi Dong''s forehead, and the two eyes facing each other.


    "But I still don''t know one thing. Where did you **** get the spirit ring more than four hundred thousand years old?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of puzzlement.


    A one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring is extremely difficult to find, let alone one that is over 400,000 years old?


    She didn''t believe that Lu Yuan could easily change it.


    "This is a secret." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said softly.


    "What secret, can''t even I tell you?" Bibi Dong asked.


    She has this relationship with this guy now, what else can this guy not tell her?


    Bibi Dong felt a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s not that I can''t say that, if you kiss me, I will tell you." Lu Yuan smirked.


    "Fuck, little bastard, you know you are taking advantage of me, this emperor doesn''t want to know now." Bibi Dong said with a stare, faintly.


    "You woman, why is it so difficult for you to take the initiative?" Lu Yuan sighed helplessly.


    Stroking Bibi Dong''s long hair with his right hand, Lu Yuan asked, "Have you heard of the blood origin ring?"


    "Blood Origin Ring, what is it?" Bibi Dong asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Bloodline origin ring, as the name suggests, is the spirit ring from one''s own blood. For example, the one hundred thousand year soul beast can condense the first six spirit rings directly without hunting the soul beast. People with rich and special blood can also get their own blood. The origin ring."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    It''s actually very simple, just like the original Tang San has the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor and can condense the fifth spirit ring, the evolvable origin spirit ring.


    Lu Yuan''s pure golden dragon bloodline can also condense the original ring of the golden dragon bloodline.


    Why didn''t it work before? That''s because it has been evolving before, and the bloodline is unstable. How to condense the bloodline origin ring?


    But after this evolution, the bloodline stabilized, and he could naturally condense the spirit ring of the original bloodline.


    There is no spirit ring, it can be his seventh spirit ring better than this original bloodline spirit ring.


    Because this spirit ring originally came from himself, similarly, the spirit ring of his original bloodline can also be an existence that can continuously evolve.


    And there is the blood of the true dragon. After this evolution, the blood origin ring he condensed may be quite strange.


    "Well, so your seventh spirit ring is a spirit ring based on your bloodline?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, my bloodline is quite extraordinary, and the bloodline origin ring is constantly evolving with my own evolution. With my physique at this time, once the condensing is successful, the life of the spirit ring must be more than 400,000 years."


    Lu Yuan smiled.


    "So, I knew that you little **** wanted to coax me, want to lie to me to bet, and then I will listen to you in the future." Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    "What''s wrong with me, I won''t hurt you, and I won''t abuse you deliberately, but you are sometimes too stubborn, and your personality is strong, and you are easy to get into the corner. I did this for your own good." Lu Yuan sighed. , Said.


    "Just make up you." Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan and said: "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, don''t you just want me to be obedient to you, just like Nana ?"


    "Who said that, I don''t have this idea. How can you and Nana be the same? If you are obedient and obedient, it will be boring. I just like the powerful queen, graceful, noble and elegant. I bet this, but Just in case when necessary, I think you know better than me about your character weakness."


    "If the Raksha inheritance is not removed for a day, I will not be relieved of you and me."


    Looking at Bibi Dong with scorching eyes, Lu Yuan said intently.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong was slightly silent, looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes softened.


    "No matter how I change, you will always be the person I love most in my heart, and I will not hurt you." Bibi Dongrou said.


    "Hey." Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan sighed slightly without speaking.


    Bibi Dong looked at him, blinking her eyes, and Yingliu actively leaned towards Lu Yuan.


    Suddenly, Zhilan fragrant, and the two are tightly entangled.


    ...


    On the lake island, in a somewhat secluded house.


    Retreat requires absolute silence, so it is impossible for Lu Yuan to retreat in his own room, so he found this place a bit far away from his room.


    Inside the house, there is a large wooden barrel, which measures 2.5 meters in diameter and 1.5 meters in height.


    When he brought such a large wooden barrel in, Bibi Dong looked at him with weird eyes. I don''t know what he is going to do~www.novelhall.com~ system, this wooden barrel is big enough. "Lu Yuan secretly linked the system.


    "Almost there." The voice of the system sounded.


    "Then start extracting." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, the blood of the true dragon''s heart began to be extracted." After the system''s cold voice, in the originally empty huge wooden barrel, golden blood instantly filled four-fifths of the entire wooden barrel, and the glow of light suddenly appeared. Brighten the whole room.


    Faintly, there is a faintly spreading Dragon Yin, the golden blood is condensed into a series of real dragons roaring up to the sky, exuding a rich and extreme dragon power, under this dragon power, the power of Lu Yuan''s golden dragon blood is really not worth mentioning , He could even feel the blood in his body trembling,


    But while trembling, there was an instinctive desire to swallow.


    After finally suppressing the desire and strange tremor in his heart, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh slightly when looking at the golden blood, "It''s such a terrifying and pure real dragon''s blood, but are you sure this is a drop?"


    Such a big wooden barrel is almost full. Tell me this is a drop?


    "It''s indeed a drop. The adult real dragon is extremely large, at least one hundred thousand feet long, which can be called a cloud of sky and sun. This drop of effort is already the essence of compression, otherwise a drop of blood will be at least the size of a small pond. "


    The sound of the system sounded.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Very good, very awesome!


    What else can he say, real dragon boss, awesome!


    The biggest soul beast he has seen so far is Gu Yuena, her true body is hundreds of feet long, but compared with real dragons, it is only a caterpillar at best, the gap is simply unmeasured.


    No comparison, no comparison, Douluo Continent is still far behind this top big world.

 Chapter 839： Soak the blood of the true dragon, and the blood will change

    I really didn''t know it, I was shocked by the comparison, the gap was so big that it was shocking in my heart.


    A drop of blood as big as a pond is really exaggerated.


    He was thinking about taking the blood of the true dragon''s heart before, but now looking at the golden blood that was compressed and filled with a big wooden barrel, he knew how stupid his original idea was, and it might blow him up. , I can''t finish drinking.


    Moreover, the real dragon bloodline is so overbearing, if it is taken directly, it will cause great harm to his body.


    "It seems that it can only be soaked slowly to absorb the essence of the blood. It will take a long time. I am afraid that it will not be able to get out of the customs at least for ten days and a half. It will take at least three or four months. I have to Go out and say hello to Dong''er first, lest she worry."


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart, then turned around and went out, and shared the news with Bibi Dong. After he settled down, he returned to the room again.


    Seeing the dazzling sacred golden blood, Lu Yuan''s eyes exploded with spirits, and then it was time for him to reborn.


    Remove the clothes on his body, revealing his jade-like flawless and transparent skin.


    Lu Yuan flipped over slightly and went straight into the barrel.


    As soon as he stepped into the wooden barrel, the golden blood that was already shining brightly rushed, and the little golden dragons directly slammed into Lu Yuan''s body, and then turned into pure energy directly into Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help groaning, his brows frowned slightly, "What a domineering bloodline, the Immortal King''s divine power has been removed from it. It''s just bloodline, but it''s still so tyrannical. My physique is actually a little bit resistant. Can''t live."


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and the Qing Qi Jing began to circulate quickly, the Golden Dragon Battle Armor was also draped on his body, and at the same time the Golden Dragon bloodline began to circulate.


    "Puff!" Lu Yuan sat down directly in the wooden barrel, the golden blood covering his whole body, only his head was still exposed.


    The blood of the overbearing real dragon rushed into Lu Yuan''s body frantically, submerged into his limbs, and then rushed towards the depths of the bloodline.


    This process was extremely painful, because Lu Yuan himself had the bloodline of the Golden Dragon, and the two bloodlines clash with each other, and there must be a battle.


    However, the true dragon bloodline is too strong, so Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline must be suppressed. In the end, it must be based on the true dragon bloodline. Fusion of the purest parts of the golden dragon bloodline will form a new bloodline after Lu Yuan''s evolution. Bloodline.


    In this way, the pain Lu Yuan encountered can be imagined.


    This can already be understood as a systemic exchange of blood, absorbing the blood of the real dragon and removing the dross in the original blood. This kind of pain is probably not much worse than that of Ling Chi.


    And the most pitted thing is that Lu Yuan must stay awake, because only in this way can the evolution of the bloodline reach a perfect level, otherwise, it may cause the dross in the original bloodline to not be exhausted, and the new true dragon bloodline. Failure to fully function, this is undoubtedly a huge waste.


    This was an extremely rare opportunity, so Lu Yuan naturally wanted to achieve the most perfect result, so he couldn''t avoid the pain he should have.


    "It''s a **** pain. I have been practicing for so many years, and I have experienced a lot of pain. It is still the most powerful this time." Lu Yuan gritted his teeth tightly, and his voice popped out between his teeth.


    His brows were frowning tightly, and sweat dripped from his forehead. Despite the extreme pain he suffered, he never said a word.


    The powerful mental power gave him a powerful ability to endure huge pain, even if it was peeling off the skin and bones, it might not be comparable to the pain he suffered at the moment.


    The Qingqi Divine Seed exudes a white light and protects Lu Yuan¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness. Although he has experienced tremendous pain, his Sea of ??Consciousness is still calm. As long as the Sea of ??Consciousness does not collapse, no matter how severe the pain is, for Lu Yuan would not be threatened.


    "Just let the pain come more violently." Gritting his teeth, Lu Yuan was running the refreshing spirit power, quickly absorbing the blood of the real dragon around him, and suddenly the golden dragons roared to the sky, and then crashed into Lu Yuan''s. Inside, into the depths of his blood.


    Lu Yuan was like a bottomless pit, devouring the blood around him crazily. With Lu Yuan as the center, the blood of the real dragon in the wooden barrel formed a small whirlpool, rushing towards him crazily.


    ...


    Star Dou Great Forest!


    The bottom of the lake of life!


    Gu Yuena, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened her eyes, her purple pupils emitting a mysterious light.


    "How can Xiaoyuan''s bloodline fluctuate so much and so violently? Is this the beginning of evolution?"


    Gu Yuena frowned slightly, and she could feel Lu Yuan''s state from time to time through Ni Lin.


    "Obuchi is not dangerous, but he seems to be very painful. Evolution shouldn''t be like this, and what''s the terrifying energy fluctuation? That breath is vast and ancient, and it''s even higher, making me feel a little bit Frightened~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Yuena murmured softly, with some worry in her heart, she lifted her jade hand lightly, and she wanted to cut through the space.


    But then she put down her hand again.


    "No, the evolution of the bloodline is so important that you must not be disturbed at all. Obuchi is in a critical period at this moment. If my arrival scares him, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Since there is no life-threatening danger, let''s wait until Obuchi''s evolution is complete. Let''s check it out. Conscienceless guys, bloodline evolution won''t come to me. Is it much safer to have me protect the law for you?"


    There was a faint resentment in Gu Yuena''s eyes, but it was more concern.


    "It must evolve smoothly."


    "Wait for you to evolve, it''s time for this thing to be given to you." Gu Yuena murmured, showing her hand slightly, and a bright bead shining with golden light appeared in her hand.


    "Let it add another strength to your seventh spirit ring." Gu Yuena said softly.


    ...


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was March time rushing away.


    Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing appeared on the lake pavilion.


    "Teacher, isn''t Xiaoyuan''s retreat yet over?" Hu Liena held the teacup with one hand, her pretty face like jade with deep concern.


    Three months have passed, and Lu Yuan has not yet left the customs, and she has some worries in her heart.


    "Not yet, he said that the retreat will be very long, and I often approached, and found that his aura is rapidly increasing, the whole person is fine, there is no danger, you can rest assured."


    Looking at Hu Liena, Bibi Dong said softly.


    "That''s what I said, but it''s been three months. This time is too long, and I don''t see him in March. I miss him a bit."


    Hu Liena said.

 Chapter 840： Bloodline evolution, 5-claw golden dragon king

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Do you miss him again?" Looking at Hu Liena, Bibi Dong said with a faint smile.


    "Yeah, teacher, don''t you want him?" Hu Liena admitted simply and neatly, and turned against Bibi Dong.


    "I think what he is doing, I don''t want this little bastard." Bibi Dong said.


    "Teacher, you are too dishonest. No wonder Obuchi said that you have a different heart. What else are you hiding in front of us? Zhuqing knew about you and Obuchi."


    Hu Liena smiled.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was surprised, even Zhu Zhuqing knew about it?


    Her gaze turned to Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhu smiled lightly.


    "Teacher, your relationship with Xiaoyuan will be known sooner or later, why are you such a young daughter?" Hu Liena said softly looking at Bibi Dong''s appearance.


    "I''m thinking about Obuchi. I don''t care what people in the world think of me, but Obuchi is a genius, unparalleled in the world, and a character like the proud son of heaven. He cannot be defiled because of me."


    Bibi Dong shook his head and said lightly.


    "The Pope doesn¡¯t care, and Xiao Yuan doesn¡¯t care much anymore. What''s more, the world¡¯s strongest person is respected. When the Wuhun Hall unifies the mainland, the Pope will be with Xiao Yuan under the crown. No words."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Zhuqing is right. As long as the teacher and Obuchi are in love, what can the master and the disciple be like? It''s a trivial matter. If it doesn''t help, as Obuchi said, you first expel him from the teacher''s door. Up?"


    "And teacher, you and Xiaoyuan have removed all your worries? Why are you worrying again?" Hu Liena said.


    "Under the title of the Pope, this is because I care too much about Obuchi, so I think too much. This nasty stinky guy, it happens that we worry about him the most."


    "Even closed for so long, I don''t know what the situation is now."


    "I can only feel the momentum, but I can''t see the people, which is always reassuring."


    Zhu Zhu spoke lightly, but with deep concern in his tone.


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice fell, and Bibi Dong and Hu Liena couldn''t help nodding at the same time.


    ...


    Huxin Island, Lu Yuan''s retreat!


    In the empty house, the furnishings are simple, with a huge wooden barrel lying in the middle of the room.


    In the wooden barrel, the original full barrel of golden blood has long since disappeared, replaced by a layer of black-red blood.


    The pure blood that belonged to the blood of the true dragon had already been sucked into Lu Yuan''s body, but the impurities in Lu Yuan''s body and the dregs in the blood were completely discharged.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan''s skin was white and delicate, and his jade-like transparent body became more flawless, even with a sacred smell.


    A golden light loomed on the surface of the skin, representing that Lu Yuan''s defense had reached a new level again.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan opened his eyes abruptly, and suddenly the light flashed, and a light of thunder flashed in the void.


    Nianshenghaogong, the virtual room generates electricity!


    This is a very high state!


    The golden light flashed in his eyes, the golden blood filled his body, and Lu Yuan began to quickly climb up the golden dragon scales.


    If the original golden dragon''s scales were diamond-shaped, then the current scales are in a completely different fan shape, and each scale bears a sacred golden light. Obviously, it has great restraint against evil.


    Two bulges on top of Lu Yuan''s head gradually rose up, then slowly grew bigger, and finally turned into two dragon horns!


    A pair of golden dragon wings stretched out behind him, gently stretched out, and the entrained wind caused Lu Yuan''s standing wooden barrel to burst.


    Gently squeezed a fist, only felt an infinite force burst from the body, a fist blasted out, a low sound in the air, the fist formed a terrifying air cannon, directly bombing the front door.


    "Ang!" Lu Yuan snarled up to the sky, and the loud dragon''s roar resounded, instantly covering the entire lake island.


    "His, such a tyrannical Longwei must be the evolution of Xiaoyuan." The sound of the dragon''s roar resounded, and Bibi Dong was the first to feel it, and said immediately.


    "Then let''s go over and take a look." Hu Liena said.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong and Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and the three of them flashed quickly and hurried to the direction of Lu Yuan.


    Long Yin''s voice rang through for a long time, and after the breath in Lu Yuan''s chest was exhaled, he slowly stopped.


    Lu Yuan had just recovered his mind, his eyes swept slightly, and three slender shadows appeared in his sight.


    "Ah, why don''t you **** wear clothes?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s smooth appearance at this moment, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing were fine, but Bibi Dong screamed immediately.


    This was the first time she saw a man naked.


    "Call a Mao, you will see it sooner or later, and my blood has changed, how do I dress?"


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Yes, teacher, you are going to see it sooner or later, what shy you are now."


    Hu Liena said softly, her eyes swept over Lu Yuan, her eyes lit up slightly, and she said, "Xiaoyuan, your figure is better again."


    "Do you like it?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Like it!" Hu Liena nodded honestly.


    "Then wait for nothing tonight." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "You go first, I want to clean it, of course, if you want to observe, I have no objection."


    Looking at the three of them, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Who wants to observe? Little bastard, it''s still the same virtue, Nana, Zhuqing, let''s go." Bibi Dong said lightly, looking away slightly.


    "Well, it''s a pity, I want to watch it a little longer."


    Hu Liena''s expression was a bit regretful.


    Bibi Dong: "..."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan and then at Bibi Dong~www.novelhall.com~ There was a faint smile on his face.


    These two people are also a little bit interesting, and this dignified pope will be shy when encountering such things, and it is no different from ordinary girls.


    Bibi Dong has left. For the first time seeing a man''s body in so many years, her heart is a little uneasy, shy, panicked, and a little unexplainable. This is a very complicated mood.


    Since Bibi Dong has left, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing naturally followed her.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s fast-moving back, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He didn''t expect this woman to have such a cute side. It was really interesting.


    She looked at her body and ran away shyly.


    But today, she has taken care of herself, so is she looking for a chance to look back too?


    There seems to be nothing wrong with it, Lu Yuan thought to himself.

 Chapter 841： Elemental control, Gu Yuena visits

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, then looked at his body.


    Although pure and immaculate, but sitting in a wooden barrel for a long time, coupled with the discharge of impurities from the body, the body is still a bit dirty.


    With spirit power surging, Lu Yuan casually moved, the water element in the air quickly condensed, immediately forming clean water streams.


    Water element control, this was an ability he would never have before evolution, but for him now, it is easy.


    Dragons are naturally able to control water, especially true pure-blooded dragons. In addition to the incredible physical strength, their control of the elements has also reached the peak.


    Especially the control of water and fire, this is simply a natural instinct, which is a natural ability.


    The pure water flow washed his whole body clean, his soul power circulated, and the water droplets on his body evaporated. Only then did Lu Yuan take out a new set of clothes and put it on.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan, who was fluttering in white, with an extraordinary temperament, returned.


    "This time the evolution of the bloodline is painful indescribable, but the gains are also immense."


    Feeling the tyrannical power of blood in his body, how many times he knew it, Lu Yuan said softly.


    The second-generation golden dragon bloodline was already extremely powerful, but compared with his current bloodline, it was not a tiny fraction of the difference.


    Originally, his bloodline could be comparable to the Dragon God after only relying on the evolution of Qing Qi divine power, but now it is definitely far beyond.


    The gain is so great that he himself doesn''t know where he is now.


    "System, open the personal panel!" After thinking about it, Lu Yuan directly connected to the system.


    "Ding, the personal panel is open!"


    Host: Lu Yuan


    Wuhun: Five Claw Golden Dragon King, Killing Spear


    Talent: Born to re-pupil


    Physique: body of demigod


    Bloodline: Five Claw Golden Dragon King


    Level: 70th soul emperor


    Soul Ring: Black, Black, Black, Red, Red


    Soul bones: Optimum metacarpal bones, dark gold terrifying claw right metacarpal bones, golden dragon battle armor, Titan great ape left arm bone


    Gongfa: Qingqi Jing (upper half)


    Skills: True Dragon Treasure Skill (Remnant), Heavy Eye Skill, Six Spirit Ring Skills, Four Types of Poseidon Skills, Spear Skill Series, Three Types of Soul Skills Created by Blood, etc.


    Weapons: Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear (Super Artifact), Golden Dragon Spear (Artifact)


    Items: Qingqi God Seed, Sea God''s Heart, Star Ring, Immortal Herbal Medicine Soul Guide, etc.


    "Half-god body, did you know that my physique has begun to reach the **** level?"


    Looking at the physique column in the system panel, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    His physique is already tyrannical, and after adding many transformations, it has long surpassed any human soul master in the world today. He has the constant nourishment of refreshing energy and divine power. Now he has been baptized by the heart and blood of the true dragon, and it is finally complete. Stepping into the body of a demigod, it was only one step away from the physique of a god.


    The body of the demigod, among the human soul masters, only Tang Chen, who completed the eight trials of Shura in the original work, had it after being transformed by the divine power of Shura.


    But at that time Tang Chen''s body was already very broken, and he couldn''t even exert the power of a demigod body.


    In fact, the body of a demigod is actually quite powerful.


    "Stepping into the body of a demigod, my spirit ring has exploded in endurance years. I can roughly estimate that even if Xuedi or Ditian are killed, I can bear their spirit rings, which means that at least The seven or eight hundred thousand year old spirit ring doesn''t have much pressure."


    "It''s amazing, this time the transformation is really a reincarnation!"


    "The blood of the true dragon is the blood of the true dragon, it is extraordinary!"


    "There is also the incomplete True Dragon Treasure. I have good luck. I really got the two styles of Sanshou. The power of this thing is definitely unexpectedly powerful."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Yes, very happy." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and then directly closed the system panel.


    "Have a meal, let''s gather the seventh spirit ring after the meal." Lu Yuan said softly, ready to step out of the room.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space fluctuated, causing him to stop.


    "Who? Come out!" A cold light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear instantly appeared in his hand, the golden blood was permeated, and the tyrannical Longwei suddenly swept away.


    "Why, haven''t seen me for so long, do you want to do something to me as soon as you meet?" A gentle voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear, causing him to stop his movements.


    I saw a hole in the void directly, and the silver-haired and purple-pupil Gu Yuena walked out of it directly, her beautiful eyes blinked, and there was a trace of resentment in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Na''er!" Looking at this figure, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but a smile on his face. He hadn''t seen Gu Yuena for a long time. Seeing it today really surprised him.


    "You remember me, I thought you forgot me. It''s been more than two years, and you haven''t seen me once." Gu Yuena''s purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of accusations. .


    "Hehe, I have something to do, I don''t have time." Lu Yuan smiled, a little embarrassed on his face.


    "Are there so many things? Not so much time?" Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan and asked faintly.


    "I really don''t have time, my schedule is very tight, listen to me and tell you."


    Putting away the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, Lu Yuan took two steps forward, took Gu Yuena''s jade hand, and said sincerely all the things that happened after he left the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "How about, I didn''t lie to you, my time is really full." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Counting you passed the level, but why are you so reckless, you don''t come to me for such a big bloodline evolution, you will be much safer with me."


    Gu Yuena complained softly.


    "My fault, but the main reason is that the bloodline broke through too quickly, and I don''t have time to rush over, making you worry."


    Lu Yuan said softly ~www.novelhall.com~ It''s good to know, do you know how worried I was when I felt your breakthrough? If you have something like this again in the future, you must find my law protector as soon as possible, and I can help you. "Gu Yuena said.


    "Definitely, definitely!" Lu Yuan said softly, clinging to Gu Yuena''s waist with both hands, and embracing her in his arms.


    "Na''er, you are much more beautiful again!" Lu Yuan said with a chuckle, looking at Gu Yuena''s flawlessly beautiful face.


    For his face control, looking at Gu Yuena''s perfect pretty face is really a kind of enjoyment.


    "You are also a lot more handsome." Gu Yuena said, watching Lu Yuan''s face tightly.


    After experiencing the baptism of the true dragon''s heart and blood, Lu Yuan now has all impurities in his body, and he has become a demigod body. It has a trait that he did not have before, and he has indeed become a lot more handsome.


    Especially after the bloodline evolves, his body exudes an invisible aura, which is more attractive to women. Even Gu Yuena looked at him and couldn''t look back for a while.

 Chapter 842： On True Dragon

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, the compliment from Gu Yuena naturally made him feel very good.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s jade-like pretty face, and sniffing the beautiful fragrance, Lu Yuan''s mood fluctuated slightly. When he saw Gu Yuena again, the longing longing in his heart quickly spread out. .


    "Na''er, don''t leave when you come this time, stay with me for a while, how about I show you around?" Lu Yuan asked softly, staring at Gu Yuena''s noble purple pupils.


    "Okay." Gu Yuena nodded gently and said: "You said you wanted to take me to the mainland, but I have been waiting for this day."


    "Hehe, what I have said counts. This time I will take you to the Heaven Dou Empire. My Dragon King Palace is there, and there is also the Eye of the Ice and Fire. It is also the home of our dragon clan, the Ice and Fire Dragon King. The remnant of the soul is still there, and it has not dissipated yet."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Just arrange it, I will listen to you." Gu Yuena lowered her head slightly, leaning on Lu Yuan''s chest, and said softly.


    In front of Lu Yuan, she was always so gentle as water.


    It is really very comfortable to get along with Gu Yuena.


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, holding Gu Yuena''s waist with his left hand, raising his right hand, and gently brushing her silver hair.


    The crystal-transparent silver hair feels so good that Lu Yuan can''t put it down.


    "Na''er, how is your strength recovered?" Lu Yuan asked softly after touching it twice.


    "It has been restored to the realm of a first-level **** again. Your Zhezi Secret is very easy to use." Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan, her purple eyes were full of soft colors. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan, she wouldn''t know it. How many years will it take to fully recover.


    "Have you recovered to the first-level god? It''s so fast. With your first-level god''s realm, and with the help of the word secret, coupled with that powerful mental power, I am afraid that there is no rival among the first-level gods."


    "Hey, my wife is too powerful, she is under great pressure."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Puff!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but chuckle, and said: "No matter how good I am, I won''t do anything to you, and you will definitely be better than me in the future. You are our hope."


    "Furthermore, you are not bad now, the body of the demigod, the spiritual power of the half-step limit, especially the blood in your body, although introverted, it still makes me a little frightened, and I don¡¯t know what your blood is. How far has it evolved."


    "That''s it, it''s just a little stronger than Dragon God''s bloodline." Lu Yuan said with a light smile, with a careless expression on his face.


    Gu Yuena: "..."


    Dragon God¡¯s bloodline is already known as the strongest bloodline in Douluo Continent. This guy¡¯s bloodline has evolved to be stronger than that of Dragon God. Such an expression seems to be unsatisfactory, which makes him always good-tempered. Gu Yuena wanted to hit him a little bit.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Gu Yuena and the others regarded the Dragon God as the supreme belief, and the Dragon God bloodline was extremely powerful, and now she heard her own words, her heart must be fluctuating.


    "Laughing! The first time I found you owe you so much." Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Just kidding, please liven up the atmosphere." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, his head lowered, and touched Gu Yuena''s forehead, and said: "I have really gained a lot from this evolution. The main reason is that I got a drop of pure blood. The real dragon¡¯s painstaking effort has led to evolution to this state."


    "Pure-blooded real dragon? Is it so powerful?" Gu Yuena was a little surprised. When did the real dragon become so good that Lu Yuan''s blood could surpass the Dragon God?


    "The real dragon I''m talking about is a real dragon, not the so-called giant dragon in the Douluo Continent that you think, Na''er, if you may not be able to accept it, don''t get excited."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Just tell me, I''m not excited." Gu Yuena said.


    "What I want to say is that all the dragon races on the Douluo Continent are actually just hybrid dragons, including the Dragon God, which is also a hybrid dragon. Compared with the real dragon, it''s too far behind. Look, this is what it is. What a real dragon should look like."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, tapping his fingers together, and the water in the air rolled and condensed into five-clawed true dragons roaring up to the sky.


    "Isn''t this the kind of dragon formed by your own soul skill Longyou Taixu?" Gu Yuena said.


    "Yes, this is the form of a true dragon." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "This kind of dragon has never been seen before." Gu Yuena shook her head and said, looking at the true dragon form of Lu Yuan''s water flow.


    "It''s normal not to have seen it, because there is no real dragon on the Douluo Continent," Lu Yuan said.


    "Then how did you get the hard work?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "Well, didn''t I always have something special?" Lu Yuan blinked and said.


    "Yes, you are different." Gu Yuena nodded gently. She knew that Lu Yuan was not from the Douluo Continent and had a mysterious origin. It is not so unbelievable to get the blood of the true dragon. .


    "Then your current bloodline has advanced to a pure blood dragon?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "It''s not a pure-blood dragon, but the difference should not be too far, and my blood is a bit weird. It has the characteristics of the pure-blood dragon and the Douluo dragon clan, the eastern dragon body, and the western dragon wings. Because it is the bloodline of the evolution of the Golden Dragon, I call it the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King, but this form is somewhat similar to a dragon family called the Spirit Dragon."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Shenlinglong? What kind of dragon is this?" Gu Yuena opened her eyes slightly, and she heard a name of a dragon that she had never heard of.


    "Shenlinglong, let me tell you slowly~www.novelhall.com~ With a light forehead and smelling the fragrance of Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan slowly began to tell Gu Yue about the news about Shenlinglong. Na listen.


    At the same time, he also introduced various other powerful dragons like Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena opened her beautiful purple eyes and listened to Lu Yuan''s words without blinking. She was particularly interested in these strange dragons that Lu Yuan said.


    "Now you understand?" Lu Yuan asked softly, rubbing against Gu Yuena''s pretty face.


    "Understood, I don''t know if you don''t tell me, if you say that, I think my bloodline is so weak." Gu Yuena said softly, listening to the powerful dragon clan in Lu Yuan''s mouth, she was a little bit shocked, for the first time It seems that the bloodline of the Silver Dragon King is just like that.


    She is the great master of all soul beasts in Douluo Continent.


    She has always been proud of her own blood. Today, listening to Lu Yuan''s words, she knows how ignorant she is.


    "Haha, you think too much, that''s the dragon clan only found in other big worlds. You are very powerful in the Douluo world, really." Lu Yuan first laughed, and then began to comfort Gu Yuena.

 Chapter 843： Gu Yuena sees all the girls

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "That''s what I said, but I still don''t feel happy." Gu Yue said softly.


    Suddenly knowing that she is so weak and there are so many powerful dragons on it, it is strange that she will not be hit.


    She heard her scalp numb with Zulong, Yinglong, and Zhulong. She really did not expect that there would be such a powerful dragon in the world.


    In such a comparison, she was really spiked into a scum.


    "Then say something that makes you happy, my blood has evolved, so now we can do it, and if we are lucky, maybe we can have a descendant with a strong blood."


    Lu Yuan said softly with a strange smile on his mouth.


    As soon as she said this, Gu Yuena''s face turned red. When she was in the Star Dou Great Forest, she actually took the initiative, but Lu Yuan refused at that time because he said his blood had not evolved.


    And now that his bloodline has finally evolved, then they can indeed do that.


    "Na''er, let''s give birth to a little dragon god, our blood is so pure, it will be passed on after all." Lu Yuan leaned to Gu Yuena''s ear and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed softly. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t really hear it.


    But Lu Yuan was sensitive, and he heard this soft voice clearly.


    With a move in his heart, Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, sealing Gu Yuena''s red lips.


    ...


    It''s been a long time since they saw each other.


    After rubbing the ears and temples for a while, Lu Yuan took Gu Yuena''s hand and walked outside.


    Lu Yuan has an immortal temperament, and Gu Yuena is perfect as a god, and the two of them are really perfect when they walk together.


    The two of them should be the highest peaks in the beauty of men and women in the Douluo Continent.


    After absorbing the blood of the true dragon, Lu Yuan''s face value improved again, reaching an unspeakable level.


    Needless to say, Gu Yuena, the title of the world''s number one beauty in Douluo is definitely not an illusion.


    Now Qian Renxue and Bibidong are three points behind her.


    The two held hands and walked directly towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    "Hey, am I wrong? There seems to be a woman next to Xiaoyuan." Hu Liena looked vaguely at a distance and said softly.


    "It''s not a mistake, it''s a woman, but where did this woman come from? Wuhun Palace is so heavily guarded, how did she come in?" Zhu Zhuqing narrowed his **** and white eyes slightly, and a cold voice sounded.


    "The two of them are holding hands. That little **** won''t be so close to a woman she doesn''t know. If I''m not mistaken, this woman should be Gu Yuena. She is so strong that she wants to sneak into the Spirit Hall. It''s not that difficult."


    Bibi Dong glanced around and said lightly.


    "It should be her. Among Xiaoyuan''s women, she is the only one I have never seen before." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Are those few people?" As she was walking, she suddenly noticed the gaze of Bibi Dong and others, and Gu Yuena asked with some doubts.


    "They are all my women." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "That Qian Renxue wasn''t there, and there were three more. You looked for it after you were with me?" Gu Yuena was taken aback for a moment, and then as if thinking of something, a pair of purple eye pupils swept towards Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, there are irresistible factors, and I can''t help it." Lu Yuan scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    "I believe in you a ghost, you love radish, come on, tell me honestly, how many girlfriends do you have?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Not many, plus you, only six." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Six are not many? How many more do you want to find?" Gu Yuena glared at Lu Yuan and asked faintly.


    "I won''t look for it. I won''t even have time to rest for another week." Lu Yuan twitched and said with a smirk.


    "You are such a slumber." Gu Yuena was taken aback for a moment. After thinking about it, she understood what Lu Yuan meant, and she couldn''t help but spit lightly.


    "Thank you for the compliment, the man is true, let alone I am a dragon." Lu Yuan glanced at Gu Yuena and said with a light smile.


    Gu Yuena: "......"


    When she met Lu Yuan like this, she really didn''t know what to do. She was so thick-skinned that she might not be able to compare with the city wall.


    Moreover, she has always been gentle to Lu Yuan. Although she is strong, Lu Yuan really can''t control her. On the contrary, she is basically listening to Lu Yuan.


    "Haha, let''s go, it''s time for you to meet again." Lu Yuan laughed, took Gu Yuena''s hand and walked quickly into the Huxin Pavilion.


    "It''s so beautiful!" As soon as the two of Lu Yuan came, Bibi Dong''s eyes fell directly on Gu Yuena''s body, and Gu Yuena''s perfect face shocked them for the first time.


    "It''s no wonder that Xiaoyuan never forgets you. I really didn''t expect that there is a beautiful woman like you in this world!" Hu Liena looked straight at Gu Yuena, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s really beautiful. No wonder Qiu''er always said that her sister Na''er is the most beautiful." Zhu Zhuqing was also taken aback for a while and couldn''t help but praise softly.


    "This look is really amazing, little bastard, why are you so lucky, such a beautiful person actually likes you."


    Bibi Dong sighed softly, then turned his eyes to Lu Yuan.


    "No way, who makes me attractive?" Lu Yuan stretched out his hands, said helplessly.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Bibi Dong took a sip at the same time, smelly Lu Yuan, still so shameless.


    "Haha." Seeing the movements of the three, Lu Yuan smiled, not annoyed.


    "Let me introduce you, this is Gu Yuena, the owner of the silver dragon bloodline, and I are a natural pair."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hello, welcome to the Hall of Souls, I''m Pope Bibi Dong of Soul Hall." Ignoring Lu Yuan, who was playing tricks, Bibi Dong said hello to Gu Yuena directly.


    As Bibi Dong took the initiative to greet others~www.novelhall.com~ This was the first time Lu Yuan saw him.


    Bibi Dong''s cultivation is a limit Douluo, she can feel the horror of Gu Yuena, this is a strong person who surpasses ordinary people''s imagination, so she has a good attitude towards Gu Yuena.


    The strong is respected, this is reflected in all aspects on the Douluo Continent.


    "Hello, I am Hu Liena, the saint of Wuhun Hall."


    "Hello, this is Zhu Zhuqing."


    After Bibi Dong, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing also greeted in doubles.


    "Hello, I am Gu Yuena." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Okay, don''t be okay, I''ll be fine. From now on, I''ll be a family. What do you do for such a job? Sit down and talk first."


    Lu Yuan said softly, pulling Gu Yuena to sit down on the stone bench.


    When seeing Gu Yuena for the first time, the three of Bibi Dong were very interested, and their eyes were always on her.

 Chapter 844： 2nd generation Golden Dragon King God core?

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    But Gu Yuena was not shy at all, behaving appropriately and generously.


    The Pope Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    Moreover, with keen perception, she could clearly feel the temperament of the superior in Gu Yuena''s bones. It was obvious that Gu Yuena was in a high position just like her.


    I don''t know what Gu Yuena is, how Lu Yuan abducted her.


    Thinking of Bibi Dong''s eyes unconsciously glanced at Lu Yuan.


    "What are you looking at? I swept my eyes around." Lu Yuan said in an annoyed manner, feeling that Bibi Dong''s eyes could see it.


    "Now that I can''t even look at you?" Bibi Dong asked lightly.


    "Of course, I will let you watch it tonight." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Bah, what you think is beautiful." Bibi Dongjiao groaned.


    This guy, thinking about taking advantage of her, can she run away with him at night?


    She is not yet ready for the last step.


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He knew that Bibi Dong was not ready, and he would not force her. This kind of thing would happen naturally and it would be more interesting.


    "By the way, Dong''er, you can arrange for someone to prepare a room for Na''er later, and she will stay here for some time." Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I know, just leave it to me." Bibi Dong Zhu''s lips lightly opened and said lightly.


    "Well, you do things, I don''t worry." Lu Yuan smiled.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s face remained unchanged, but she was a little happy in her heart. She looked at Lu Yuan and asked, "How well did your bloodline evolve this time?"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s matter was their greatest concern.


    "Very smoothly, my bloodline has smoothly evolved from the Golden Dragon to the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King, and the martial arts are the same. My current martial arts can be called the first beast martial arts soul in the mainland."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Then your seventh spirit ring is condensed?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Not yet, I''m a little hungry, let''s talk about it after eating, I haven''t eaten for three months." Lu Yuan said.


    "Puff." Hu Liena couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit funny. I haven''t eaten for three months. I don''t know how miserable you are."


    Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "Indeed, I used to see those begging people who said that they hadn''t eaten for three days. Let''s give them a reward. You are amazing. You haven''t eaten for three months."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded, with a hint of teasing in his tone.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Listening to the words of the two women, Lu Yuan''s face turned dark. Is this comparing him to a beggar?


    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble, since Xiaoyuan is hungry, let''s eat first, it''s almost noon." Seeing Lu Yuan''s dark face, Bibi Dong was also a little funny, then said quietly.


    "Okay, teacher, what you said, Xiaoyuan, eat more later." Hu Liena blinked and said with a playful face.


    Lu Yuan: "......"


    Looking at Hu Liena''s pretty face full of smiles, Lu Yuan said faintly, "Wait and wait for it tonight, you will be alone tonight."


    As soon as this remark came out, Hu Liena''s face suddenly collapsed, and if Xiaoyuan wanted to retaliate specifically, she was alone, afraid that she would be unable to do so.


    "Xiaoyuan, if you don''t add a Zhuqing to help, she will have a share." Thinking, Hu Liena limma backed up.


    Zhu Zhuqing: "......"


    She looked at Hu Liena, her **** and white eyes widened.


    What about good sisters?


    Just betrayed like this?


    "What a pair of plastic sisters, all right, you two will be together tonight."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, looking at Bibi Dong who was aside, "Looking at your appearance, you don''t have something to say, do you want to join?"


    "No, you''d better find them two." Bibi Dong immediately pulled out.


    Fellow Dao but not dead, you guys make trouble, she doesn''t want to mix up.


    "It''s a pity." After hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, and Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sip in secret. As expected, this guy wanted to treat her wrongly.


    After the order went down, lunch was ready soon.


    After a few people had lunch together and chatted for a while, Lu Yuan was about to retreat and condense the spirit ring.


    What he said just now was just a joke, the spirit ring cohesion was the real big thing.


    "Xiaoyuan, take me if you want to condense the spirit ring, I''m here for this." Gu Yuena said softly while pulling Lu Yuan''s sleeve.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan was slightly surprised, but looking at Gu Yuena''s serious expression, he nodded, "Then you come together."


    "Dong''er, let''s talk, Na''er and I will go first." Lu Yuan said to Bibi Dong.


    "Don''t worry, pay attention to yourself." Bibi Dong said.


    "Yes." Lu Yuan replied softly, holding Gu Yuena''s hand and walking not far away.


    After finding an empty room again, Lu Yuan and the two walked in.


    "Na''er, what can I say now, my seventh spirit ring is the bloodline spirit ring, how can you help me?" Standing slightly, looking at Gu Yuena''s eyes, Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "I naturally have a way of this. Look at this." Gu Yuena said, with one move, a golden bead appeared in her hand. Suddenly, strong energy fluctuations swept away, causing Lu Yuandu Somewhat squinting.


    "This thing is not simple, it''s so tyrannical energy fluctuations, and what''s in it is divine power?"


    Looking at this golden bead, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but condense.


    "This is the core of the second-generation golden dragon." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "The **** core of the second-generation golden dragon? Does it still have this thing left?" Lu Yuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but although this **** core is its ~www.novelhall.com~, its small semi-magic power has been lost."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "The little semi-divine power has been lost? What''s the matter, tell me." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s it. The lifespan of the second-generation golden dragon came to an end, and the divine power and bloodline in the divine core began to overflow."


    "Generally speaking, the divine core is the core of the divine beast, and the blood essence and divine power are stored in the divine core."


    "But at the beginning, the most noble purple light forcibly extracted the blood essence from the divine core and created you."


    "Therefore, only the original divine power is left in the divine core. Without the blood essence, the divine power in the divine core is quickly lost. If I didn''t seal it in time, I am afraid that the original divine power in the entire divine core will dissipate Up."


    "Even so, the loss of divine power is as much as a half. It is a pity that the original divine power of this golden dragon is of great benefit to you."


    Gu Yuena sighed softly.

 Chapter 845： Gu Yuena’s arrangement, True Dragon Claw

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "It''s not a pity, isn''t this more than half of the original divine power left, you have tried your best."


    "Furthermore, the second-generation golden dragon is a first-level deity. I really don''t have the ability to absorb its complete original divine power."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "That''s true." Gu Yuena couldn''t help but smile when listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    The power of a complete first-level god''s origin, people below the god-level dare to touch, there is only one result, and that is to burst into death.


    "So, Na''er, do you want to use this thing to help me condense the seventh spirit ring?" Lu Yuan asked softly, touching Gu Yuena''s pretty face.


    "Yes, I am going to use your bloodline soul ring as the foundation, and integrate the original divine power of the second-generation golden dragon, to forge a divine ring for you and lay the foundation of a god." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Divine ring? Do you think that the divine ring can be integrated with my current physical fitness?" Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. The divine ring is not a million-year spirit ring, it is much more domineering than a million-year spirit ring.


    A million-year spirit ring can only be transformed into a god-level spirit ring after its owner becomes a **** and branded with divine power. It can be said that a million-year-old spirit ring actually only has the foundation to become a god-level spirit ring, not a god-level spirit ring. .


    The real god-level spirit ring is very powerful. Now Gu Yuena wants to build a **** ring based on Lu Yuan¡¯s bloodline spirit ring and use the original divine power of the second-generation golden dragon as the energy. It is not impossible, because the second-generation golden dragon is originally based. He is a true god, and Lu Yuan''s blood is even more powerful than he imagined. When the two are superimposed, there is actually a lot to do.


    But the problem was that the current Lu Yuan couldn''t bear the energy of a god-level spirit ring at all!


    The demigod body is indeed very powerful, even if it grows for a period of time, it is more than enough to endure a million-year spirit ring.


    But if you want to inherit the **** ring perfectly, unless a demigod body evolves into a **** body, it is impossible.


    But how simple is it to evolve into a divine body?


    "I know you can''t bear the divine ring, and you can''t absorb the divine power in this divine core completely, but with me, I can protect you with my divine power. I have now returned to the realm of a first-level god. Slightly."


    "You still have the divine power of cleansing energy and the divine power of the vast sea. The original divine power of the second-generation golden dragon fits you very well without any discomfort. In addition, your half-god body can withstand the soul of nearly 900,000 years. ring."


    "Counting this way, you should be able to bear it even if you raise your spirit ring to a million years."


    "As for the energy you can''t absorb in the **** ring, you can arrange it in three parts. First, it is used to promote the evolution of the external spirit bone."


    "Second, to increase the age of your other spirit rings!"


    "Third, the remaining energy is sealed in your soul bone, and you can slowly absorb the energy in it."


    "With such a three-pronged approach, you can absorb all the energy of the divine ring from the original divine power in the second-generation golden dragon core."


    Gu Yuena seriously analyzed.


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan was a little moved. Her arrangement was so reasonable and detailed, she must have been thinking about it for a long time.


    Perhaps she has been preparing for today since a long time ago.


    Thinking in his heart, looking at Gu Yuena with a serious look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and gently embrace her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuena was taken aback by Lu Yuan, and looked at him with some doubts.


    "Na''er, it''s nice to have you!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    All along, Gu Yuena had done a lot for her, but he couldn''t help Gu Yuena, he was really ashamed.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but smile, and also gently embraced Lu Yuan.


    "You are also very good to me, we don''t need to be so polite between us." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan buried his head in Gu Yuena''s silver hair and hummed softly.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yuena asked again.


    "Nothing." Lu Yuan opened his mouth, trying to say something, but he never said it.


    The two hugged quietly for a while, and Lu Yuan said softly: "Na''er, when the soul ring absorption is over, I will teach you a claw technique."


    After considering it for a long time, he was still preparing to pass the true dragon claws of the true dragon treasure to Gu Yuena.


    He absorbed the real dragon''s heart and soul, and relied on his excellent comprehension to comprehend the three styles of Sanshou in the real dragon treasure.


    They are Yulong Shu, Dragon Yin Shu and True Dragon Claw!


    Yulongshu dominates the world''s ten thousand dragons, and can turn the true energy into a real dragon to defend against enemies!


    The sound wave attack of the dragon chanting technique contains strong dragon power, which can make people shatter their hearts and souls!


    True Dragon Claw attacks Wushuang, and he is unbreakable. It is definitely Lu Yuan''s current most powerful attacking skill.


    As soon as this move is made, the beasts bow their heads, like the Dragon God''s Claw that Di Tian is proud of. If compared with the true Dragon Claw, it is a scum.


    True dragon treasures belong to the dragon clan. Human races without dragon bloodlines can''t fully perform. Unlike the Nine Secrets, they are not terrified. They are naturally suitable for the human race. Coupled with the true dragon treasure arts, he just realized it, so he was not planning to pass it on. Going out, but Gu Yuena treated him this way, how could he bear to hide her privately again?


    If the true dragon claw is passed to Gu Yuena, even if Gu Yuena is not a true dragon bloodline, it can greatly enhance combat effectiveness.


    After all, Gu Yuena is also the Silver Dragon King, no matter how you say it, she is still a dragon after all.


    "Teach me a claw technique? I am a clone of the dragon god, who knows the dragon claw, you don''t need to teach me the claw technique, by the way, do you want to learn the dragon claw? I can teach you."


    Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    Lu Yuan was even more moved when he said this. He kissed Gu Yuena on the forehead and said: "Dragon claws are no longer needed. What I want to pass to you is the true dragon claws of pure-blood dragons, which have the best attack power. In the world, if you use it, your strength will definitely be able to go up to a higher level~www.novelhall.com~ After you restore your original strength, plus Zhezi Mi and true dragon claws, even if it is the strongest attacking **** of Shura, you are afraid. You can fight, maybe he is not your opponent anymore."


    "Is the pure blood dragon true dragon claws? This is too precious." Gu Yuena said with a trembling voice.


    She didn''t have to think about it, but she knew that this method from a pure blood dragon was definitely beyond imagination.


    "You are good to me, I will naturally not be stingy, Na''er, don''t refuse!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" Gu Yuena gently nodded, her gentle voice sounded.


    She looked at Lu Yuan with deep affection in her eyes. The value of true dragon claws is definitely far more than the core of the second-generation golden dragon, but Lu Yuan still gave it to her, just like he passed the word secret to her back then. , This affection, she also remembered in her heart.


    After all, she didn''t love the wrong person, and Lu Yuan loved her as deeply.


    This little man always said that he didn''t help himself, but in fact he had helped enough.

 Chapter 846： Absorb the right arm bone of the golden dragon

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    From the life spirit crystals and the Zhezi Mi to the current true dragon claws, although he didn''t give much, everything was a treasure.


    In particular, Zhezi Mi and True Dragon Claw cannot use ordinary things to measure their value.


    Compared with the Golden Dragon Spear and the second-generation Golden Dragon God Core that I gave, I still can''t get it.


    Speaking of it, this little man is really grand and willing.


    Gu Yuena thought secretly in her heart.


    "By the way, Na''er, since the second-generation golden dragon''s sacred core is there, is its spirit bone also there?"


    Suddenly remembering something, Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    A hundred thousand-year-old soul beast must produce soul bone, let alone a second-generation golden dragon of a first-level god, it must have soul bone!


    "Naturally, there is a god-level spirit bone of the second-generation golden dragon. It is the second gift I gave you, and it is also used to seal the energy of the **** ring. Otherwise, it is an ordinary one-hundred-thousand-year spirit bone, which can''t be stored. Divine ring energy."


    "You let me go first, I''ll show it to you."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan responded, and then gently let go of the hands that held Gu Yuena''s waist.


    Gu Yuena took a step back, a flash of light in her hand, a brilliant golden soul bone appeared in her hand.


    This is a right arm bone, a very complete and mysterious right arm bone.


    There are strong divine power fluctuations on it, and the whole soul bone is not like a dead thing, but more like a living being, with a feeling of vitality.


    Moreover, because they came from the same source, there was a kind of cordial feeling between Lu Yuan and it.


    "This is the golden dragon''s right arm bone. In the world, it should be difficult to find a soul bone that is more suitable for you."


    "Furthermore, with the pride of the Golden Dragon, only you can absorb its soul bone. Even Qiu''er can''t do it. Her Golden Dragon bloodline is too thin."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding secretly, even the soul bone of the Bing Bi Scorpion had his own pride, and no one could absorb it except the owner of the Ultimate Bing Martial Soul.


    What''s more, it was the soul bone of the second-generation golden dragon. Today, the only person in the mainland who can absorb its soul bone is Lu Yuan.


    Although Lu Yuan''s bloodline has evolved, the characteristics of the golden dragon bloodline have been preserved and even sublimated, so there is no problem in absorbing this soul bone.


    "Xiaoyuan, absorb it. With it, your physique can be strengthened a lot. By that time, even if you rely on yourself, you should be able to withstand a million-year spirit ring."


    "Plus my protection, the cohesion of the ring will be even more stable."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "Okay, Na''er, you help me protect the law!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, feel free to absorb it!" Gu Yuena nodded and said softly.


    Squeezing Gu Yuena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan took Huang Jinlong''s right arm bone from her, and then found a clean place to sit cross-legged.


    The blood was surging, and the dragon power that belonged to the five-clawed golden dragon king instantly spread, filling the whole room.


    Enveloped by this dragon''s might, Gu Yuena''s pretty face changed slightly, and the blood in her body was surging, and a desire to crawl was in her heart.


    However, her current realm is after all a first-level deity, with great strength, this desire was suppressed by her absolute strength.


    That''s the case, her face also changed.


    "What a terrifying blood pressure, it is the Dragon God, not as good as too many, pure-blooded true dragons, really terrifying, just a drop of blood, let Xiao Yuan''s blood reach such a point."


    Gu Yuena sighed in her heart.


    This is what Gu Yuena wants to miss. The pure-blooded dragon is indeed terrifying, but not every end is thorough, it depends on the specific realm.


    Lu Yuan was able to transform so much because the blood he got was the blood of an immortal king-level true dragon. After the transformation, Lu Yuan''s bloodline was no longer inferior to that of an ordinary true dragon, so he gave Gu Yuena such a big blood. Blood pressure.


    To replace an ordinary true dragon, Lu Yuan would definitely not gain such a big gain.


    The blood was evaporating, and Long Yin burst into action. Lu Yuan picked up the right arm bone of the Golden Dragon and attached it to his right arm.


    As long as one''s own abilities are sufficient, there is no threshold for the absorption of spirit bones, unlike the spirit ring, which must both meet the standards of physical and mental strength to be absorbed.


    For example, a soul sect can absorb a 100,000-year spirit bone, but absorbing a 100,000-year spirit ring would be deadly.


    However, there are always some special spirit bones, and they have no small requirements for absorbers. Golden Dragon is one of them. Its power is very violent. If its ability is insufficient and cannot be controlled, it is very likely that it will be affected by the energy of the spirit bone. Backlash.


    But for Lu Yuan, this didn''t exist. Not to mention that he fits perfectly with the golden dragon''s right arm bone, let alone his current power attribute, it is much more domineering than the golden dragon''s power.


    With the spirit power running, the golden clear aura exuded a tyrannical aura through the soul power. Under the action of the soul power, the bones of the golden dragon''s right arm turned into a golden light, directly submerged in Lu Yuan''s right arm.


    Suddenly, the extremely tyrannical energy from ancient times gushed from Lu Yuan''s right arm and spread all over his body.


    "It''s so powerful, it seems that my physique can go one step further."


    Feeling the tyranny of this force, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    The Qing Qi Jing was running fast, the Qi and Blood Gold Core vibrated, and the infinite blood energy gushed out and began to quickly receive the energy of the Golden Dragon''s right arm bone, thereby feeding back itself.


    Even though he had reached the body of a demigod at this moment, Lu Yuan could still feel his physique slowly becoming stronger.


    Because that growing sense of power cannot deceive people.


    The Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King¡¯s bloodline and Qing Qi Jing run at the same time, and the speed of training can be described as extremely fast. Coupled with the inherently high degree of fit and intimacy, Lu Yuan¡¯s journey of fusion of soul bones has basically not encountered much. Difficult problem.


    About two hours later ~www.novelhall.com~ the sound of the dragon chant ceased, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil opened fiercely, and the fusion of the golden dragon''s right arm bone was completed.


    With a light fist, terrifying power suddenly emerged. Lu Yuan didn''t know how powerful he was now, but his instinct told him that he could kill an ordinary Title Douluo with one punch.


    Moreover, it is smashed!


    If he came out of the killing capital and his strength was less than 300,000 jin, his current strength was at least 500,000 jin.


    Pay attention to the point, at least!


    The baptism of the true dragon''s heart and blood, coupled with this second-generation golden dragon''s right arm bone, has already raised his power to a level of absolute terror.


    Such a terrifying power had not been tested before, and Lu Yuan was not sure what its value was.


    But the progress is huge, but there is absolutely no doubt.


    "Is it absorbed?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help asking softly as Lu Yuan opened her eyes.

 Chapter 847： The original supernatural power, casts the divine ring

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Well, it has been absorbed, and it has made great progress. I am confident that it will hit the million-year spirit ring." Looking at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, then we can start preparing your seventh spirit ring."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Lu Yuan asked softly while looking at Gu Yuena.


    "You can condense the blood spirit ring first, and after your spirit ring has condensed to a certain level, I will introduce the energy from the second-generation golden dragon **** core into your blood spirit ring."


    "At the same time, you only need to work hard for a higher number of years. As for the cohesion of the **** ring, the control of energy and the seal, I will help you, and I will use my own divine power to protect you without any danger. "


    Gu Yuena said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "I used to seldom eat soft rice, but today I have to say that this bowl of soft rice is really fragrant. It''s nice to have a powerful wife. You can fight for many years. "


    "Puff!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but chuckle, and said: "Then you will have to be good, or you won''t have soft food for you."


    "Be good? If it doesn''t exist, you can be a little more behaved." Lu Yuan said with a smirk.


    "Poor mouth!" Gu Yuena said angrily, then her expression became serious, "Get ready to start."


    Lu Yuan nodded, his soul power surged, golden light surged from his body, sacred majesty exuded, a loud dragon roar sounded, and a dragon roaring up to the sky appeared behind Lu Yuan.


    Its head resembles a cow, its horns resemble a deer, its eyes resemble shrimps, its ears resemble resemblances, its neck resembles a snake, its scales resemble a fish, its claws resemble a phoenix, and its palm resembles a tiger. It has a beard beside its mouth and reverse scales under its throat.


    Except for a pair of golden dragon wings, it is no different from a pure blood dragon.


    Lu Yuan''s body also began to flood with golden fan-shaped scales, two dragon horns protruding from his head, a pair of golden dragon wings fluttered behind him, and the six black, black, black, red and red spirit rings under him exuded bright divine light.


    The light in the heavy pupils flickered, and Lu Yuan''s mind was guarded, and the blood of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King suddenly began to surge.


    Endless golden light spots diffused out of Lu Yuan, surrounding him.


    There were more and more golden light spots, and to the back, the whole room was completely filled with golden light spots.


    The special factor in the bloodline was completely released, and when it finally reached a certain point, the golden light spots no longer increased, Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and the golden light spots all over the room began to condense.


    After about half an hour, the golden light spots had completely condensed into a huge golden halo, surrounding Lu Yuan''s body.


    The blood in the body began to circulate quickly, the golden halo began to fluctuate, and the color changed instantly.


    White, yellow, purple, black and red, almost in the blink of an eye, the golden halo quickly changed five colors, and it came directly to the realm of the 100,000-year spirit ring.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    As time passed, the light red color began to deepen, and soon it turned into a monster blood red color.


    The two golden lights cut through the blood-red color, and two strange golden lines appeared on the mysterious blood-red ring, exuding a noble atmosphere.


    The double gold pattern blood ring, which means that the life of the spirit ring has reached more than 200,000 years, and it has stepped into the realm of the beast spirit ring.


    But even so, the changes continue.


    After another two hours passed, the blood red spirit ring surrounding Lu Yuan was already surrounded by nine noble golden lines.


    It means that the life of this spirit ring is already as high as 900,000 years.


    What a terrifying number of nine hundred thousand years, this is definitely the longest soul ring possessed by human spirit masters on the Douluo Continent today, not one of them.


    At this point, the changes in the blood circle gradually stopped.


    Before he became a **** and had his own divine power, Lu Yuan could condense the highest bloodline ring of nine hundred and ninety thousand years. Millions of years have already touched the realm of gods, and he still can¡¯t condense like this now. Soul ring.


    So, at this point, it''s time to borrow external forces.


    Gu Yuena has been paying attention to the changes in Lu Yuan''s body. When she noticed this scene, her jade hand moved slightly, and the divine core of the second-generation golden dragon turned into a ray of light, rushing into the huge nine-gold pattern blood ring that Lu Yuan had condensed. in.


    Suddenly, the terrifying divine power exploded, and almost instantly, the blood ring with the nine-gold pattern turned into brilliant gold.


    This time, the golden color is not just like the original golden halo, but it is full of an indescribable sense of dignity.


    In a million years, this spirit ring has already reached the limit of one million years.


    The divine power in the golden halo was still erupting swiftly, and the divine power was continuously imprinted on the halo. Gradually, the spirit ring that had reached millions of years began to undergo a strange transformation.


    Finally, at a certain moment, a sacred breath emerged from the golden halo, transformed, and completed.


    "The next thing is the topic." Gu Yuena''s face was slightly condensed, silver divine power poured into Lu Yuan from her body, protecting his body, and in Lu Yuan''s sea of ??knowledge, the spirit of cleansing and the heart of the sea **** , The twin lights flickered, releasing divine power to protect Lu Yuan.


    The golden halo gradually shrank, turning into a golden soul ring that was extremely dazzling, and directly rushed into the seventh soul ring space of Lu Yuan''s Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun.


    Suddenly, infinite energy poured into Lu Yuan''s body from the spirit ring, and the real spirit ring absorbed it and began.


    Endless divine power poured in from the top of Lu Yuan''s head and spread to Lu Yuan''s whole body. The golden dragon armor, the sky metacarpal bones, and the dark golden fear claws were automatically revealed.


    Gu Yuena''s mental power was controlled, and a part of the energy in the spirit ring suddenly poured into the three external spirit bones.


    At the same time, ~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Yuena once again controlled a part of the energy pouring into Lu Yuan''s first six spirit rings.


    The energy in the remaining **** ring was rushing into Lu Yuan''s body frantically, and was quickly absorbed by Lu Yuan.


    The energy of the **** ring is extremely powerful, and the spirit bone, spirit ring, and Lu Yuan himself have all benefited greatly.


    The three external soul bones have begun to evolve rapidly, especially the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, because the Golden Dragon Turtle, the soul beast with the blood of the Golden Dragon, has the greatest benefits and the most thorough evolution.


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor, which was originally comparable to a 100,000-year soul bone, had a rapid increase in quality, moving towards a **** level.


    Lu Yuan''s spirit ring also benefited a lot. The six major spirit rings simultaneously absorbed the energy of the **** ring, and the age began to increase rapidly.


    The black of the ten thousand years spirit ring became deeper, and even a light red gradually revealed.


    However, the color of the 100,000-year spirit ring began to become deeper, and the blood color became more mysterious.


    Of course, it is undoubtedly Lu Yuan himself who has changed greatly.

 Chapter 848： God-level spirit bone golden dragon battle armor, full-beast-level spirit ring

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    If the external spirit bone and spirit ring had separated the energy of the fourth level in the **** ring, then at least there would be six levels of energy remaining in Lu Yuan''s body.


    The flesh and blood, meridians, bones, and soul power, all of Lu Yuan''s whole body was absorbing the energy of the **** ring frantically.


    The second-generation golden dragon was originally a first-level god, even if its original divine power was dissipated by a half, it was divided into four levels, and the remaining energy of the ring was enough to be comparable to the divine power of a second-level god.


    This is definitely not something that an ordinary million-year soul beast can match.


    Under this energy, Lu Yuan''s meridians and bones began to gradually become golden.


    Gold is a god-level color. If Lu Yuan''s whole body bones and veins are completely golden, then it means that his body has truly entered the god-level.


    So can this energy push Lu Yuan''s body to the **** level?


    There is no doubt that this is possible.


    God level.


    The same goes for the divine body!


    The third-level divine body, the second-level divine body, the first-level divine body, and the divine king body. The level of the gods is different, and there is a natural difference in physical strength.


    And with the energy in the divine ring now comparable to the divine power of the whole body of the second-level god, even with some other consumption, plus Lu Yuan''s special physique, there is still no problem for Lu Yuan to cast a third-level divine body.


    But the problem is that Lu Yuan''s absorption power is limited now, he can''t absorb the energy of the **** ring at all, and it''s still a bit difficult to forge a **** body.


    But it''s okay to go further from the body of the demigod.


    And because of the particularity of Lu Yuan''s bloodline, if he goes one step further, even if he doesn''t fit into the divine body, his physique is probably comparable to a general third-level divine body, or even stronger.


    There is no way, whoever makes the golden dragon''s blood line the best at flesh, let alone the evolution of Lu Yuan''s blood line, the flesh is much stronger than the golden dragon.


    When the energy of the **** ring swept through Lu Yuan''s body, part of it entered his sea of ??consciousness.


    The original divine power is the most mysterious, and its usefulness is extremely wide.


    What is the original power?


    Is it just the spirit power of God?


    No, the original divine power is similar to the special energy of the unity of spirit, energy and spirit, and it is precisely because of this that it has a huge effect on the body, soul power, and even spiritual power.


    It is the purest energy.


    Lu Yuan''s sea of ??consciousness now can really be called the sea, with an extremely vast area.


    And very stable.


    The god-seed of Qingqi is aloft, exuding white light. Lu Yuan has already understood part of the god-seed of Qingqi now, and the divine power it exudes is getting stronger.


    Above the sky, a five-clawed golden dragon with wings on its back was raised to the sky and roared, rolling in the clouds formed by the clear energy.


    Compared with the original Golden Dragon Spirit of Wuhun, today''s Five Claw Golden Dragon King Wuhun Spirit is much more willful.


    Except for the Spirit of Killing Spear Martial Soul inserted on the Black Mountain, it did not persuade anyone in the Sea of ??Consciousness, and dared to scream in front of the Qingqi Divine Seed, and tossed around the Sea of ??Consciousness all day, so happy.


    The golden ring of energy poured into the sea of ??consciousness, and began to transform the sea of ??consciousness.


    The white light fell, and the clear energy and divine power protected Lu Yuan''s Consciousness Sea to ensure that it would not be destroyed.


    The waves of the sea of ??knowledge were rolling, and the area of ??the sea of ??knowledge began to increase again, and at the same time, Lu Yuan''s mental power began to increase again.


    His spiritual power was already stuck in the half-step limit state, and now with the help of the original divine power of the **** ring, his spiritual power can also be improved and completely stepped into the limit state.


    Lu Yuan''s whole person is rapidly changing, but in the outside world, Gu Yuena is swept out of her mental power, paying close attention to all the conditions in Lu Yuan''s body. If Lu Yuan can''t bear it, she will immediately remove the rest. The energy is manipulated and then sealed.


    It is very difficult to achieve this, but for Gu Yuena, who is now the world''s number one in spiritual power, it is nothing.


    The sky turned dark, and then the sun rose again.


    Just one day slipped away.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s frowning brow, Gu Yuena knew that the absorption of divine power in Lu Yuan''s body had reached saturation.


    With a thought in her heart, Gu Yue waved her hand and shed silver light, and her mental power was forcibly controlled, gathering the remaining energy in Lu Yuan''s body.


    After Lu Yuan''s absorption, the original six levels of divine power have been consumed four levels, and there are two remaining!


    Gu Yuena introduced the two layers of original supernatural power into Lu Yuan''s golden dragon''s right arm bone, and then sealed it layer by layer.


    After finishing all this, Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan, who was digesting her divine power and slowly transforming, and her mouth couldn''t help but show a smile.


    After today''s **** ring agglomeration, Lu Yuan has completely laid the foundation for becoming a god, and it will be much easier for him to become a god.


    "Slowly absorb it, don''t worry." Gu Yuena murmured softly, and then found a place to sit down, her jade hand was holding her fragrant cheek, her purple eyes stared at Lu Yuan without blinking.


    Now that the original divine power absorbed by Lu Yuan has reached saturation, all that remains to be done is to completely turn these divine powers into his own things.


    And this process is undoubtedly extremely time-consuming.


    The red sun rose from the east to the west, and in the blink of an eye, half a month of time passed by.


    This was the longest time it took Lu Yuan to absorb the spirit ring since Lu Yuan''s practice, and of course, it was also the biggest gain.


    The divine power fluctuations in Lu Yuan''s body have been extremely subtle, which shows that the original divine power absorbed in the body has basically been completely transformed into his own things, replaced by Lu Yuan''s powerful aura that is several times more powerful than before.


    On his body, the golden dragon armor was shining, and it was also golden, but there was an aura similar to the golden dragon spear, which was an aura of an artifact.


    Under the influence of the golden dragon''s original divine power, this external spirit bone that Lu Yuan relied on the most had already entered the realm of divine artifacts and became a god-level spirit bone.


    Although it was just an ordinary divine tool, it had just stepped into the realm of divine weapons, but it was also a divine tool, and it was definitely not comparable to an ordinary 100,000-year soul bone.


    Although the right metacarpal bones of the Optimum Sky Metacarpal and Dark Golden Terror Claw did not reach the artifact domain ~www.novelhall.com~, they were far beyond the average 100,000-year soul bone.


    The two levels of original divine power have elevated the three external spirit bones to a very high level.


    And if the changes in the Golden Dragon Battle Armor are not visible without looking carefully, then the changes in the spirit ring are extremely intuitive.


    Excluding the seventh spirit ring, Lu Yuan''s spirit ring was originally black, black, black, red and red!


    And now Lu Yuan''s spirit ring is already red and red!


    And each one is blood red, with five golden patterns densely covered on it.


    The original divine power of the two-layer golden dragon did not raise any spirit ring to a million years, but it made the age of the six spirit rings surpassed 500,000 years.


    What a huge improvement!


    The deterrence brought by these six spirit rings was huge, and let alone letting them go, it was enough to shock everyone.

 Chapter 849： The true body of the 5-claw Golden Dragon King, shaking the Hall of Spirit

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    The transformation of the external spirit bone has been completed, and the age improvement of the spirit ring has come to an end, and only Lu Yuan himself is left.


    The transformation of the spirit ring and the attached soul bone consumed four layers of original divine power, and two layers of original divine power were sealed in the right arm bone of the golden dragon, and the original divine power remaining in Lu Yuan''s body was as many as four layers.


    This energy caused Lu Yuan to undergo a tremendous transformation.


    The divine power fluctuations gradually diminished, until completely disappeared, Lu Yuan''s aura became more and more powerful. Suddenly, Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and a powerful wave of energy swept out, and suddenly everything in the whole room burst into pieces. .


    Lu Yuan raised his eyes to the sky with a long roar, and the golden seventh spirit ring on his body was shining. One day, a hundred-meter-long Shenlong directly broke through the roof, reaching mid-air in the blink of an eye.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yuena''s figure flashed, and she went outside, raising her head slightly, looking into the air.


    In the midair, a five-clawed golden dragon with wings on its back hovered, exuding bright golden light.


    The slender dragon''s body was golden, like cast of gold, its wings vibrated slightly, and a gust of wind suddenly rose in the air.


    The dragon climbed again and went directly into the clouds. Among the white clouds, the dragon body appeared. The mouth of the five-clawed golden dragon opened slightly, and a loud dragon chant was heard. Suddenly, the sound of the dragon chant that contained a strong dragon''s might spread throughout the seat. Wuhun Hall!


    In the Angel Temple, Qian Daoliu and several other worshippers were discussing something, but they were shocked by the sound of the dragon''s roar, and their expressions changed abruptly. Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but flash in his eyes. Strange color.


    "Big Brother, what is this?" Hearing this dragon chant, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s heart was shaken, he just felt his martial arts tremble, and couldn''t help asking immediately.


    "It''s that stinky boy, he has broken through the soul saint!" Qian Daoliu gently stroked his beard and said quietly.


    "You mean Xiaoyuan?" Jin Crocodile Douluo asked.


    "Apart from him, who else has such a terrifying Longwei, listening to this voice, this time his progress is not small!"


    Qian Daoliu said.


    "His Royal Highness Saint has broken through the soul saint?" Listening to Qian Daoliu''s words, the many offerings couldn''t help being surprised. If they remember correctly, Lu Yuan is only sixteen this year, a few months away from seventeen.


    Sixteen-year-old soul saint, tut!


    People are more popular, what level were they at when they were sixteen?


    Have you reached the Soul Sect yet?


    It seems almost.


    The soul sect is better than the soul saint, ha ha, this gap!


    "You guys are staying here, or go and have a look with me. I have a hunch that this kid is really going to go to heaven this time. Second child, you may not have beaten this kid."


    Qian Daoliu said.


    "Haha, I have already prepared for this a long time ago. Sooner or later this kid will surpass me. The stronger he is, the better. He is the saint son of our Spirit Hall, the next pope."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo laughed.


    "Indeed, the stronger this kid is, the better. Are you guys going to see it?"


    Qian Daoliu asked again.


    "Naturally, Saint Son has made such a breakthrough, and I would like to see his heroic appearance."


    You enshrine said.


    "Then go, go and return!" Qian Daoliu said lightly.


    ...


    Qian Daoliu was shocked by such a big movement, not to mention Bibi Dong and the others.


    They all came to Lu Yuan''s retreat one by one, standing not far from Gu Yuena.


    "With such a strong momentum, this kid is about to catch up with me. If I can''t even use my full strength, I may not be able to beat him."


    "The kid back then has finally grown to this point. He has always said that he wants to protect me, but he now has this ability."


    Looking at the dragon flying in the clouds, Bibi Dong secretly sighed.


    There was a smile on her face, and her eyes were soft.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes also flashed light, and their faces were full of pride. This is their man.


    "The Lord has finally come to this point. With the Lord''s current strength and the pressure of blood, I can no longer beat him."


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure appeared, looking at the five-clawed Golden Dragon King who was roaring up to the sky, he couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Although he was at the limit, Lu Yuan''s bloodline exerted too much pressure on him. In front of Lu Yuan, he could not exert his original strength at all. In addition, now that Lu Yuan is advancing by leaps and bounds, he can no longer defeat Lu Yuan.


    "Lord Brother''s aura has far surpassed me."


    Ma Xiaotao''s big red eyes blinked slightly, with a touch of complexity in them.


    Since she was summoned, she has basically been with Lu Yuan to protect him, but now, Lu Yuan no longer needs her protection, and her heart can''t help but feel a little complicated.


    "The power of the Lord, I am far from it, the road of invincibility to the Lord will begin from this moment."


    Jing Hongchen said softly.


    As soon as these words came out, Long Xiaoyao and Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but nodded, and now Lu Yuan has taken off completely.


    Among the clouds, the five-clawed golden dragon king circulated and roared, and the mighty dragons filled the sky.


    Suddenly, the mighty dragon directly swept down the clouds and swooped down.


    The speed of Shenlong was extremely fast, and it was close to the ground in a short while.


    The dragon''s body, which is one hundred meters long, appears to be that huge, with its tail swept slightly, carrying extremely terrifying power.


    Looking at the few familiar figures on the ground, a gentle color passed through the eyes of Shenlong, speeding up again.


    When he was about to reach the ground, the golden light shone, and the golden dragon dissipated, replaced by Lu Yuan''s familiar white figure.


    It fell gently, and it was Gu Yuena who was opposite him.


    With a move in his heart, Lu Yuan opened his hands and took Gu Yuena''s beautiful body directly into his arms under the eyes of everyone.


    It''s not that he likes to show affection in front of people~www.novelhall.com~ is really excited and hard to hold himself.


    Only he himself knew how great the harvest this time was.


    The first is the level. He originally reached the level of the 70th-level soul emperor. With a **** ring and the right arm bone of the god-level golden dragon, his soul power is even 7th level. Now he is already at the 77th level. Soul saint.


    Then there is the body quality. If he was originally a demigod, then he is now a pseudo-god.


    False gods are only one step away from the real gods. Once they advance half a step further, they will be the third-level gods. Today, Lu Yuan is a pseudo-god, whose strength is no less than that of the third-level gods, or even slightly stronger.


    Then there is the spiritual power. Now his spiritual power has also improved a lot, and he has reached the limit level. With the maximum level of spiritual power, coupled with the double-pupil underworld light, his mental attack is definitely not opponents in the world.


    There are also the spirit ring and the attached spirit bone. This time, Lu Yuan''s harvest was so rich that it was unimaginable, and all of this was related to the woman in his arms.


    Without her, Lu Yuan couldn''t get all of this, so excited, Lu Yuan hugged her.

 Chapter 850： 0 Daoliu came to visit, Lu Yuans mentality changed

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Na''er, you have worked hard this time." Lu Yuan said softly, rubbing her right cheek against Gu Yuena''s cheek.


    "It''s nothing, as long as you are good." Gu Yuena''s lips lightly opened, and a nice voice came out.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, moving his head lightly, and then she caught Gu Yuena''s cherry lips, touching Microsoft with a faint fragrance.


    Lu Yuan went in suddenly intoxicated.


    "This guy, he really started doing bad things as soon as he left the customs."


    Hu Liena pursed her small mouth and muttered.


    Smelly Xiaoyuan, loves the new and dislikes the old, necrotic!


    Just know that you are close to Gu Yuena, and you can come and kiss me!


    Hu Liena complained secretly.


    "This time I feel a little bit too emotional. This Gu Yuena is afraid that it helped him a lot in the seventh spirit ring, otherwise the three of us are standing here, and he won''t be close to Gu Yuena alone. "


    Bibi Dong''s pink eyes blinked slightly and said softly.


    After all, she has a lot more experience than Hu Liena and others, and she thinks more deeply in this regard.


    "The Martial Spirit of Xiaoyuan just now was really terrifying. My Martial Spirit was trembling. Although my Martial Spirit was not comparable to him, I didn''t feel that way. But now, the gap seems to be terrifying. ."


    Zhu Zhuqing spoke softly, with a tremor in his cold voice, and Lu Yuan''s dignified power left her too deep impression.


    "Indeed, my martial soul is also trembling." Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help but respond. Just now, her nine-tailed celestial fox martial soul was also suppressed to death, with a feeling of wanting to crawl. .


    "This little bastard''s spirit has already risen to an unimaginable height. I was also suppressed just now. It seems that as long as it is a beast spirit, it will be suppressed to death when encountering him."


    Bibi Dong said lightly.


    The evolved Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Martial Spirit is definitely the strongest beast martial spirit ever in the Douluo Continent. All beast martial spirit owners will only tremble when they encounter him. If it is not for a person whose level is much higher than him, in that power Under pressure, it is difficult to even fight back.


    "Someone is coming." As soon as Bibi Dong''s voice fell, a wave of fluctuations caught her attention, and she glanced slightly, and not far away, a group of people landed on the island of the lake.


    "Qian Daoliu? What is this old guy doing here, is it because of Obuchi?"


    Thinking of the five-clawed Golden Dragon King who had just been incarnation of Lu Yuan, he roared upward, and Bibi Dong had a slight guess in his heart.


    "Why did the great worship come?" Bibi Dong''s movements also attracted the attention of Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing. The two turned their heads and saw Qian Daoliu and his party.


    Qian Daoliu stepped into Huxin Island, where Bibi Dong lived. He rarely came here. Today, he could not restrain his curiosity and set foot here.


    Behind him was the worship of Golden Crocodile Douluo and Qianjun Jiangmo.


    "Where is Xiao Yuan?" Qian Daoliu muttered, his gaze swept slightly, and after sweeping a large circle, he finally found Lu Yuan''s figure, his face suddenly darkened.


    What did he see?


    This stinky boy kissed another girl in full view, it was absolutely lawless.


    Although he also agreed that Lu Yuan had several wives, as Qian Renxue''s grandfather, it was strange that he was happy to see such a scene.


    But his thoughts obviously didn''t affect Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan kissed him very happily.


    Kissing Gu Yuena felt great.


    Loosing Gu Yuena''s cherry lips, Lu Yuan and her looked at each other at close range, and their eyes were full of affection.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are now a pseudo-god body, and you have a divine ring. As long as you can absorb the original divine power sealed in the right arm bone of the golden dragon, you can completely transform into a divine body. "


    Staring at Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Well, I know, but I have just completed the transformation, and it will take some time to adapt to this huge change. I can completely digest and control this skyrocketing strength before thinking about other things, otherwise blindly greed is not good."


    Lu Yuan said.


    He pays the most attention to the foundation. This time the increase in level 7 spirit power is actually the result of his suppression. Otherwise, the powerful energy is likely to hit the 79th level. That may seem to be increased to the ninth level, which is very powerful. In the long run, it does more harm than good.


    The foundation is the most important thing when a tall building rises on the ground, so every step must be steady.


    "Indeed, you have made great progress this time, so you have to take some time to consolidate it."


    Gu Yuena nodded and agreed with Lu Yuan''s statement. From her perspective, she naturally knew the importance of the foundation.


    "Na''er, this time, I have completely inherited everything from the second generation of Golden Dragon."


    After being silent for a while, Lu Yuan said softly.


    At the beginning, he inherited the blood of the second-generation golden dragon, but by this time, the **** core and soul bones of the second-generation golden dragon were all absorbed by him. This was the complete acceptance of the second-generation golden dragon.


    "Well, yes." Gu Yuena was taken aback, then nodded slightly and said.


    "Since I accept everything about it, then I will take on the responsibility it passed to me, the future of the soul beast, let me."


    Lu Yuan said softly, at this moment Lu Yuan really wanted to do something for the soul beast and the dragon clan from the bottom of his heart.


    Unlike in the past, it was for paying off debts, for Gu Yuena and Wang Qiu''er. Although he wouldn''t kill the soul beast itself, he didn''t really be his own person deep down.


    But this time, he really meant it!


    "Then leave it to you." Gu Yuena seemed to feel the change in Lu Yuan''s mentality. At this moment, Gu Yuena smiled extremely happily. She knew that the last gap in Lu Yuan''s heart with the soul beast had disappeared.


    From then on, he could really treat soul beasts and human races equally.


    This is undoubtedly a very happy thing for Gu Yuena~www.novelhall.com~ She also sincerely hopes that Lu Yuan can truly recognize the soul beast.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s smile, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his head lowered, touching Gu Yuena''s forehead.


    "Na''er, don''t resist, I''ll send you something."


    Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    With a thought, a little golden light emerged from Lu Yuan''s forehead and directly entered Gu Yuena''s mind.


    This golden light is exactly the practice of true dragon claws.


    Although True Dragon Claw is only a form of Sanshou in True Dragon Treasure Art, the method of cultivation is also very complicated.


    Although Lu Yuan relied on his own blood to comprehend, but now it is only a first glimpse of the door.


    This time it was passed to Gu Yuena, in addition to the cultivation method, he also had some understanding of his own cultivation, which could help Gu Yuena get started as soon as possible.

 Chapter 851： Duel Golden Crocodile Douluo

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    Otherwise, even if Gu Yuena has a strong mental power and good comprehension, it is not that simple to learn the true dragon claw all at once.


    "True Dragon Claw, such a powerful attack technique." Gu Yuena couldn''t help being stunned after feeling the cultivation method of True Dragon Claw passed to her by Lu Yuan.


    No matter how exaggerated it was, it was not as good as feeling it personally. After experiencing it personally, she knew the attack power of this claw technique. If she understood it, fighting with higher ranks would definitely not be a problem.


    What Lu Yuan said that she could single-handedly attack the strongest Asura God was not a lie.


    "Cultivate slowly. When your true dragon claws become successful, and then return to the original state, your combat effectiveness must be considerable."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed softly, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes soft.


    Lu Yuan smiled, let go of the hand holding Gu Yuena''s waist, holding her Xuebai and soft, and walking in the direction of Bibi Dong and others.


    His current mental power has reached the level of the limit Douluo, and he had already felt it before the arrival of Qian Daoliu and others.


    It''s just that the kiss was happy at that time, he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    As for why they came, I think it should be related to the dragon''s roar of the five-clawed golden dragon king''s real body. The sound of the dragon''s roar was so powerful that it spread throughout the entire Wuhun Hall and made them feel it.


    But now that he is here, he always needs to see him, and he just broke through, his hands are itchy, Qian Daoliu is a good opponent.


    He couldn''t fight Gu Yuena, and Bibi Dong couldn''t bear to start. Long Xiaoyao was suppressed by the dragon clan and could not detect his true strength. Only Qian Daoliu was the most suitable person.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena walked side by side, whoever watched it would be amazed. They are a match made in heaven.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Jin Crocodile!" Lu Yuan nodded to Bibi Dong and the others, and then said hello to Qian Daoliu and Jin Crocodile Douluo.


    Gu Yuena followed him, facing the gaze of a few people without stage fright, she appeared generous.


    In terms of grandeur, among the women of Lu Yuan, Bibi Dongneng and Gu Yuena were the only ones to compare.


    Gu Yuena never shy stage fright in the face of others. Only Lu Yuan could make her shy. Unlike Qian Renxue Bibi Dong and the others, they rarely get close to Lu Yuan in the public.


    Perhaps, this has something to do with Gu Yuena being a soul beast, she never knows how to conceal her love, her love is very simple and sincere.


    Love means love. I don¡¯t want anything else. Other people¡¯s opinions and visions can¡¯t affect her at all.


    As for her, Lu Yuan liked it very much.


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s arrival, several priests of the Enshrine Hall saw the ceremony.


    "Xiaoyuan, who is this?" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help asking, looking at Gu Yuena, who was holding hands with Lu Yuan.


    "Gu Yuena, my girlfriend, Xue''er met her." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Qian Daoliu had a meal, this is the Gu Yuena who Qian Renxue said is above the limit Douluo?


    Qian Daoliu looked at Gu Yuena, Gu Yuena''s purple eye pupils lit up slightly, causing Qian Daoliu''s whole body to tremble, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    Just now, he felt a tremendous pressure, and this pressure came from Gu Yuena.


    Sure enough, this was an extremely terrifying strong man, so strong that it would take no effort to kill him.


    I don''t know how Lu Yuan chased such a strong man. It was really a good method.


    Qian Daoliu sighed secretly.


    Turning his gaze to Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu''s gaze narrowed slightly. Although he felt that Lu Yuan had made a lot of progress in the Angel Temple, he realized that he still underestimated Lu Yuan when he saw it today.


    He even faintly felt a sense of threat from Lu Yuan''s aura, which undoubtedly surprised him extremely. Even Golden Crocodile Douluo had never been able to give him such a feeling. The strength of the kid in front of him was definitely far away. Surpassed the golden crocodile.


    "Xiaoyuan, what level are you now?" Since Lu Yuan''s physique has now transformed into a pseudo-god body, even Qian Daoliu could not detect his true strength without revealing his spirit power.


    "Seven-seventh-level soul saint!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "A breakthrough is level seventy-seven?" Qian Daoliu''s expression changed slightly, and Jin Crocodile Douluo and the others couldn''t help but take a breath. It was the first time they heard of such a big improvement.


    "Level seventy-seven? Xiaoyuan''s seventh spirit ring is absolutely very old."


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong was also shocked, and couldn''t help speaking softly.


    Just now, Lu Yuan directly used the five-claw Golden Dragon King¡¯s real body, so Bibi Dong didn¡¯t see Lu Yuan¡¯s spirit ring, but from the perspective of Lu Yuan¡¯s increase of seven levels, she can speculate that Lu Yuan¡¯s seventh ring is definitely at five. Over one hundred thousand years.


    But Bibi Dong was still wrong. Lu Yuan''s seventh spirit ring was even more exaggerated than she had imagined. It was a real **** ring.


    "You deserve to be the inheritor of the King of God, it''s really extraordinary, Obuchi, are you interested in playing with Grandpa and me?"


    After Qian Daoliu was surprised, he looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of interest in his eyes. He really wanted to know how far Lu Yuan''s actual combat effectiveness was now.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth, and just about to answer, Jin Crocodile Douluo''s voice rang: "Brother, let me come. I haven''t seen Xiao Yuan''s strength for many years, let me see him all these years. How much has it grown, Obuchi, are you okay?"


    "Of course I don''t have any problems. It''s not too late to play with Grandpa Jin Crocodile." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "You little guy!" Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yuan''s words meant that it would not take much effort to defeat him. This little guy''s tone was getting louder and louder, but relying on his progress, Although his tone is big, he can understand it.


    After all, young and frivolous!


    He was also young, and he knew that geniuses all have their own arrogance. It doesn''t matter if you have arrogance, as long as you have enough strength.


    So for Lu Yuan''s words ~www.novelhall.com~, he was not only not angry, but faintly hoped that Lu Yuan could really defeat him.


    He really hoped that Lu Yuan could become stronger and stronger, whether it was because of his consideration of the Wuhun Temple or his own feelings.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, let''s start first. To be honest, I am really curious about my current strength."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Yes, let''s fight on the lake, so we don''t have to make a mess here."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "I can do nothing!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Even if Golden Crocodile Douluo didn''t say it, he would do it, but Huxin Island was the residence of him and Bibi Dong and other women, he didn''t want to destroy it.


    "Then come with me!" As he said, Jin Crocodile Douluo moved directly towards the lake.


    Upon seeing this, a golden light flashed under Lu Yuan''s feet, and his figure quickly followed.

 Chapter 853： Defeat the Golden Crocodile Douluo

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    The golden crocodile Douluo was wet, and water drops dripped down his thick body. Looking at Lu Yuan, his eyes were full of solemnity.


    One move, just one move, he was shot flying, Xiao Yuan, this kid, is unfathomable, he has to use real skills, otherwise, he may be really unable to support a few moves.


    Losing is certain, he already has a hunch, and he doesn''t care about losing, but he wants to know what Lu Yuan''s strength is now.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo yelled up to the sky, and the eighth spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up, and his long, huge tail full of barbed thorns slammed directly towards Lu Yuan.


    This tail flick directly exploded the space, making bursts of explosion sound, and directly attacked Lu Yuan with the sound of howling wind.


    Seeing the golden crocodile tail that hit, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, with no intention of evading, raising his left arm, clenching his left fist, and blasting out a straight punch.


    There was a wave of energy from the left arm, and a huge Titan Great Ape phantom rushed directly towards the huge tail that struck.


    One of the 100,000-year soul bone abilities, Titan shakes the sky! (Create your own, don''t investigate)


    "Boom!" The giant Titan Great Ape Phantom directly pounced on the giant golden crocodile tail.


    They are all tyrannical power-type attacks, so they caused a huge noise at the beginning.


    The energy bombed and opened, and the lake surface was affected by the energy and was blown up by splashes tens of meters high.


    Lu Yuan moved his body, avoiding the splash.


    And Golden Crocodile Douluo was shocked again in that punch just now!


    It took more than a hundred meters back on the lake to stabilize his figure.


    Golden Crocodile King Martial Spirit wins with strength. It is a very powerful assault martial soul. It''s a pity that he encountered Lu Yuan''s assault in the assault. Power competition will only make him lose faster.


    The soul bone skill of the 100,000-year-old Titan Great Ape was not a powerful attack skill for Lu Yuan today, but for Golden Crocodile Douluo, it was already enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile, use Martial Spirit Real Body, otherwise you won''t be able to take a few punches, and you may be seriously injured. That''s one of my weakest spirit bone skills."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, and a faint voice came out.


    He didn''t lie, the 100,000-year-old Titan Great Ape spirit bone skill was already the least powerful spirit ring spirit bone skill in his body.


    After the age of the spirit ring was increased to more than 500,000 years, the power of various spirit abilities also increased greatly.


    He didn''t dare to use that kind of spirit ability against Golden Crocodile Douluo. After all, he was old, and it wouldn''t be good if he really hurt him.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo is very good to him, he can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Okay, Golden Crocodile King True Body!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Golden Crocodile Douluo not only didn''t feel annoyed at all, but responded, even if he activated the seventh soul ability, Wuhun True Body!


    The spirit body is always one of the most powerful spirit abilities of a spirit master. Sometimes, even the titled Douluo''s ninth spirit ability may not be as powerful as the spirit body.


    The golden light shone, and the figure of the Golden Crocodile Douluo disappeared, replaced by a huge golden crocodile with a length of sixty to seventy meters.


    A sturdy and fierce body, covered with hideous barbs, and sharp teeth shining with cold light, this golden crocodile exudes an extremely powerful aura.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, the second spirit ring on his body glowed with blood, and the Golden Dragon battle body activated.


    Immunity control, the magical skill of enhancing defense!


    After the age of the spirit ring increased, its spirit ring effect became more terrifying.


    To fight against Golden Crocodile Douluo, for today''s Lu Yuan, a second defensive spirit skill was enough.


    He doesn''t need to use attacking spirit skills at all, because he has more attacking skills.


    Looking at the huge golden crocodile, Lu Yuan picked up his fists and rushed directly.


    There is a kind of fighting called fist to fist. This is the romance of power. For Lu Yuan, he likes this kind of fighting the most.


    The two of them used the lake as the battlefield, and the water splashed in the lake, and the water sprayed all over the sky, and a light mist of water rose above the lake.


    "Sky top!" Lu Yuan''s left palm shined, and the Sky Sky Metacarpal skill activated.


    The fist that shined with black light hit the golden crocodile that was sixty to seventy meters long.


    Compared with the size of this crocodile, Lu Yuan looked like a bigger ant.


    However, it was Lu Yuan who was the size of an ant. After that punch was dropped, infinite power burst out, and the huge golden crocodile was blasted directly into the water.


    This time the lake surface was completely blown up, and the middle of the lake was forcibly broken open, revealing a huge hole, the lake water poured in, and the remaining power caused the ground on the shore to shake.


    "Nine moves, the second child is defeated, I think it is correct, this kid already has the ultimate combat power."


    Qian Daoliu spoke softly, wanting to defeat the Ninety-eighth-level Peak Douluo with nine moves, only the ultimate level of combat power can do it.


    Although Lu Yuan''s suppression of martial arts took advantage of it, he could see that Lu Yuan suppressed a lot of strength. Lu Yuan''s true strength had reached the limit level. There was no doubt about it.


    "Ultimate combat power!" All the worshippers couldn''t help but open their mouths, and the scene before them really surprised them.


    What Qian Daoliu said before the war came true.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo went all out, but the result was still so miserable. He only insisted on nine moves, and didn''t even survive the ten moves.


    What about them?


    I''m afraid that two tricks won''t work, my Royal Highness, the horror!


    "Little bastard, good job!" Bibi Dong murmured secretly, even though she had expected it before the battle, when she saw the result, she couldn''t help but feel proud from the bottom of her heart, being proud of Lu Yuan.


    This little man really grew up, soaring into the sky.


    Above the lake, Lu Yuan slowly retracted his left fist.


    After a battle, his clothes are still neat and tidy, not messy at all.


    In this battle, he was fighting against Golden Crocodile Douluo all the way.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo¡¯s Golden Crocodile King¡¯s true body attack power is actually very violent~www.novelhall.com~ but he is undoubtedly even more violent now.


    He doesn''t know how powerful he is now, but he is undoubtedly at least close to a million catties. If he punches it at will, it is a terrifying attack power.


    And such an attack, even if the Martial Spirit Real Body was opened, the Golden Crocodile Douluo was as difficult to resist.


    By the ninth move, Golden Crocodile Douluo finally couldn''t hold on to defeat.


    With his hands behind his back, Lu Yuan quietly looked at the lake.


    Although his offensive power was terrifying, he was actually quite measured and left a lot of power. Although Golden Crocodile Douluo was defeated, his injuries were not serious.


    The heavy pupil moved slightly, and he could feel a figure coming from the depths of the lake.


    The lake surface broke open, and the figure of Golden Crocodile Douluo appeared.


    The robe on his body is a little torn, and there is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but there is a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 854： Showdown 0 stream

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Obuchi, you have finally grown up, Grandpa Jin Crocodile is very pleased."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Jin Crocodile Douluo''s old face showed a gentle smile.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and Lu Yuan, whom he had taught, was already far ahead.


    In terms of strength, it has even entered the limit field.


    But he was not lost, instead he was filled with relief.


    Because he not only regarded Lu Yuan as a successor, but he also regarded Lu Yuan as his grandson. He is truly happy that Lu Yuan can achieve what he has now.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, I was offended just now." Lu Yuan said embarrassedly, looking at the trace of blood on the corner of Jin Crocodile Douluo''s mouth.


    Even if he regained his strength, the battle was ultimately a battle, and there was unavoidable bumps and bumps. What''s more, he couldn''t win Golden Crocodile Douluo unless he used a little real power.


    "Don''t blame you, this is a fight, and Grandpa Jin Crocodile is not badly injured, just two days away, don''t worry."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo smiled.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded as he listened to Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words.


    "Obuchi, since I''m defeated, let the great worshiper accompany you to fight. He is much better than me. You have to go all out and don''t keep your hands anymore, otherwise you will lose miserably. ."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo asked.


    "Yes, I remembered." Lu Yuan replied. Naturally, he would not underestimate Qian Daoliu.


    The reason why he was able to defeat Golden Crocodile Douluo with nine moves was because of the suppression of his martial arts. Golden Crocodile Douluo said he was level 98, but in front of him, he could display his strength at level 97 at most.


    Qian Daoliu was different. Although Seraphim''s spirit was not as good as his five-clawed Golden Dragon King, it could not constitute a spirit suppression, because the two were not the same.


    The humanoid martial soul is the most special, he can be classified as a beast martial soul, but it is different from the beast martial soul.


    So in the face of him, Qian Daoliu could exert his full power, and how strong an Ultimate Douluo''s full power is, it is hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    Lu Yuan didn''t dare to care at all. His strength was improved, but it didn''t mean that he was defiant. He had never underestimated Extreme Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo left the lake, Qian Daoliu''s figure flashed, and he came to Lu Yuan''s body, and the two stood opposite each other.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are very good, you still have a lot of strength hidden, your true strength has entered the limit field." Qian Daoliu looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of admiration on his old face, the 77th-level soul sage, true The combat power entered the limit field, even though he had so many years of experience, he had only seen Lu Yuan alone.


    "Although my aura is comparable to the limit, it is still not as good as my grandpa, and there is a gap in the limit. Grandpa has gone a long way in the limit level, but that said, I will not lose today."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was light but full of determination.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help squinting his eyes, so confident, could this kid still have a hole?


    "Grandpa, let''s fight." Lu Yuan''s pupils condensed, and his whole body burst out vigorously. There was no wind and waves. With Lu Yuan''s momentum, the lake below his feet raised a water wall tens of meters high, which looked like it was. Powerful.


    "Interesting." Qian Daoliu murmured, golden light flickering on his body, mysterious and ancient singing, sacred light spilling, and the Seraphim Martial Soul possessed.


    "The dragon is in the deep!" Lu Yuan shouted, his figure rose, his handprints changed, his palms pushed out, and the water wall tens of meters high instantly changed. Following Lu Yuan''s gestures, he turned into a line that was hundreds of meters in size. The water dragon whizzed towards Qian Daoliu with teeth and claws.


    One of the created bloodline soul skills, Qianlong Zaiyuan!


    With a smile at the corner of Qian Daoliu''s mouth, his palms were upright and everything was violent!


    A golden blade suddenly appeared in the air, cutting the water dragon over a hundred meters in size directly at the waist. Suddenly, the huge water dragon turned into clear lake water again and poured out.


    With a single palm, he broke Lu Yuan''s Qianlong Zaiyuan. Compared with Golden Crocodile Douluo, his strength was more than a few grades stronger.


    The gap between the limit and the non-limit is so wide that it is embarrassing.


    If it hadn''t been because of the **** ring and body, even if the bloodline had evolved, Lu Yuan wouldn''t be able to fight Limit Douluo now.


    "Xiaoyuan, take my palm too!" Qian Daoliu said lightly, turning his palm slightly and pressing it down.


    Suddenly a giant palm print appeared in the air for nothing, and directly pressed his head towards Lu Yuan.


    Under the palm print, with a strong power.


    "Good coming!" Lu Yuan yelled. In his dantian, the Qi and Blood Pill was beating quickly, and a powerful blood vein force emerged from the Qi and Blood Pill, directly submerged in the limbs.


    Lu Yuan clenched his fist fiercely, his infinite power burst out, golden light shone, and he slammed his punch out towards the huge palm print.


    "Boom!" The golden fist smashed the palm prints, but the remaining power in the palm prints blasted on the surface of the lake, but there was a huge sound, and the entire lake was blasted down.


    The lake water rolled, and the original clear lake water became turbid, and even the shore was collapsed by this palm.


    The power of the limit is unfathomable.


    Different from the battle with Golden Crocodile Douluo just now, the current battle between Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu has completely risen to the limit level, and the damage caused by one punch and kick is enormous.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and then continued to fight here, fearing that Huxin Island would be blown up by both of them.


    The lake surface was enough for him and Golden Crocodile Douluo, but as a battlefield for him and Qian Daoliu, it was still far behind.


    "Grandpa, let''s go to the air to fight!" Lu Yuan said, his dragon wing flapped, and his figure rushed into the sky.


    "Okay!" Qian Daoliu replied, turning into a golden light to follow.


    The two have risen a full several thousand meters before they stopped. Here, they can completely let go of their hands and feet~www.novelhall.com~Obuchi, and choose the battlefield in the air, I am afraid it will be detrimental to you. , This is my home court. "


    Looking at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, Qian Daoliu smiled softly.


    "For the real dragon, it is also instinct to fly through the clouds and fog, so for me, the sky is also the home court."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    The cloud follows the dragon, and the wind follows the tiger. The dragons are born to fly, but the sky cannot affect him.


    "That''s good. Grandpa also wants to see your full strength. If you are restricted by the battlefield, it won''t be beautiful."


    Qian Daoliu said.


    "Then, grandpa, you can be optimistic." Lu Yuan said softly, the light flashed in his hand, and the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand. At the same time, the golden light on his body was shining. body.


    With the two great artifacts in hand at the same time, Lu Yuan didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Qian Daoliu.

 Chapter 855： Extreme power, the first battle of the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Two artifacts?" Feeling the breath of the golden dragon spear and golden dragon armor in Lu Yuan''s hand, Qian Daoliu''s tone condensed, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    The golden dragon spear is nothing. He has seen this golden dragon battle armor, a rare armor-type external spirit bone, but he did not expect that this external spirit bone has evolved to the realm of a divine weapon. This stinky boy can always come out To the surprise of others.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon Battle Armor was put on, Lu Yuan''s momentum rose again and became even stronger.


    Today''s Golden Dragon Battlegear has changed greatly, and it is very different from the past. Under the influence of the real dragon''s blood, the diamond-shaped scales on the Golden Dragon Battlegear have turned into fan-shaped dragon scales.


    Each dragon scale is arranged in a specific order, forming a full body armor with no dead ends.


    The beautiful cloud pattern outlines it, and the blood-red cloak on the back is turned into a golden cloak, especially on the chest, there is also a dragon head imprinted on it, exuding a powerful dragon.


    In addition to the appearance, the weight of the Golden Dragon armor has also changed a lot. After the advanced artifact, the weight of the Golden Dragon armor is 100,000 jin.


    In the whole world, except for Lu Yuan, no one could bear such a heavy armor.


    Put on such an armor, let alone fight, if the strength is not enough, I am afraid that it will be the first time to put yourself down.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, let''s start!" Lu Yuan let out a chuckle, and the Golden Dragon Spear broke through the space directly, stabbing Qian Daoliu.


    Thousands of gun shadows suddenly appeared in the air, and then they merged into one. With one shot, it was the magical skill of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds.


    "Nice attack!" Qian Daoliu''s eyes lit up, and the soul power in his hand surged, and a golden long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword split horizontally, tearing the spear shadows apart.


    Lu Yuan walked with the spear, flicking the spear across the air, and the space exploded. The spear was like a huge pillar of Optimus Sky, and directly attacked Qian Daoliu with terrifying force.


    Self-created soul skills, spear tactics: air burst!


    Lu Yuan is now extremely familiar with spear skills, and there is no flaw in the conversion of spear skills.


    Qian Daoliu stroked his palm, and bright golden flames emerged from the golden long sword, which swayed sideways, directly colliding with Lu Yuan''s fierce golden dragon spear.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, Lu Yuan was hit by the terrifying soul power, and he was hit by hundreds of meters to stabilize his figure, and Qian Daoliu also retreated a short distance.


    Qian Daoliu''s spirit power crushed Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan''s power made him suffer a lot.


    But in comparison, Lu Yuan retreated farther.


    "It''s terrifying and powerful." Lu Yuan''s expression changed slightly, and he muttered softly.


    He was not injured, he was a pseudo-god, and his physique was very strong, but in that confrontation, he was slightly disadvantaged.


    Limit Douluo''s attack is indeed terrifying, even if Qian Daoliu is the weakest among the current limits, his strength is incredible.


    "Good boy, what a great brute force!" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help sighing as he felt the monstrous force just now.


    The strength of that power really exceeded his expectations.


    "Grandpa, come again!" Lu Yuan''s dragon wings flicked, and the golden dragon spear in his hand flashed with blood, and the endless fierce aura radiated out, creating his own soul skill, spear tactic: Tu Sheng!


    Lu Yuan''s figure turned into a ghostly shadow, and the murderous intent of the gods directly targeted Qian Daoliu. The golden dragon spear was like a roaring blood dragon, spreading its teeth and claws, fierce and mighty.


    In the face of Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan didn''t have any hidden secrets at all, and his moves were all big moves!


    "Good come, sixth soul ability, angel swings the devil!"


    Qian Daoliu''s sixth spirit ring exuded a gloomy light, and the sacred light turned into a giant sword, releasing a terrifying blow.


    Since the fight, he used his spirit ability for the first time.


    The huge light blade and the spear light pierced by Lu Yuan fought against each other, and the unfavorable spear technique: Tu Sheng was directly attacked.


    Under a strong attack, the Golden Dragon Spear was shot out, and the remaining light blade still smashed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s complexion condensed, and the sixth-placed blood-colored spirit ring demon strange light suddenly released.


    "The sixth soul skill, Golden Dragon Eternal Royal!"


    Golden Dragon Eternal Royal, the skill effect is absolutely defensive!


    Unbreakable under the **** level, can be used three times a day!


    With the spirit ability running, a golden mask appeared out of thin air around Lu Yuan.


    The light blade hit the mask and was broken into nothingness.


    Successfully resisted the light blade, but Lu Yuan''s expression was extremely solemn. He didn''t expect Qian Daoliu who used his spirit ability to attack so terrifying.


    Only the sixth spirit ability smashed his spear tactics completely. You must know that this is one of his strongest self-created spirit abilities, even Long You Taixu is not much different from it. .


    And what surprised him most was that the golden dragon spear he was holding was picked up by Qian Daoliu, which made him feel more serious about the next battle.


    With a thought, the golden dragon spear flew back into his hand, but Lu Yuan directly put it away, instead, what appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand was a three-meter long spear with two colors of gold and jade and a strong dragon.


    It is a super artifact, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear!


    Qian Daoliu was so strong that he didn''t bother to hide it, so he took out the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear.


    The jade-like gun body is extremely comfortable to hold in the hand, the gun body is slightly shaken, and there is a terrible force bursting out.


    Very strong, and very handy!


    After the bloodline evolved, this gun took advantage of it even more, holding it in the hand as if the bloodline was connected, letting it go.


    "Grandpa, be careful!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and Longhuang Liquan''s spear shot out.


    The sound of the dragon''s chants burst out, and this shot was like a meteor falling from the sky, carrying the might of a true dragon, and headed towards Qiandao Liu.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes condensed, and the fifth spirit ring suddenly lit up, "Fifth spirit ability, sacred sword!"


    The golden giant sword with the sacred flame ~www.novelhall.com~ directly separated the clouds and slashed towards Lu Yuan.


    Although this move was the fifth spirit ability, it was actually more powerful than the sixth spirit ability just now.


    However, at this moment, Lu Yuan was no longer holding the golden dragon spear.


    "Dang!" The spears and swords intersected, causing terrifying energy fluctuations, and a powerful crushing force was transmitted from the gun body to his hands.


    However, this time, he is already prepared, holding a huge force close to a million catties, how can he be picked up again?


    "Break it for me!" Lu Yuan shouted loudly, and the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear burst into light, and a five-clawed golden dragon phantom hovered in the sky and screamed.


    The power of the true dragon is waiting for you.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan spear directly broke the huge sacred sword horizontally, and the spear body kept piercing towards Qiandao Liu again.


    The Sacred Sword was broken, Qian Daoliu was shocked, looking at the attacking Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, he quickly avoided.

 Chapter 856： Dragon Spell

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    However, although he dodged in a timely manner, Lu Yuan''s movements were not slow, and Long Huang Liquan''s spear was sharp and unparalleled, leaving a corner of his clothes.


    In the high altitude, cold wind gusts, that piece of clothing was blown by the wind, and it has already drifted into the distance.


    "What kind of weapon is this, so powerful?"


    Looking at the spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help asking.


    He could feel the power of this gun, it was terrifying beyond imagination, far above the golden dragon gun Lu Yuan used before.


    Most of his power was directly offset by this gun, otherwise Lu Yuan wouldn''t be able to crack it so easily. The power of the Sacred Sword was extraordinary.


    "Super divine weapon, Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear!" Lu Yuan said softly, standing with the spear, his face flat.


    After the fight, he already knew that there was a big gap between himself and Qian Daoliu, but with the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, such a gap was enough to make up for.


    Super artifacts are the top weapons in this world, and they are all hard to see treasures for the **** king.


    Why is Poseidon in the forefront of the first-level gods of the God Realm?


    Isn''t it because of the existence of the super divine tool Poseidon Trident?


    And Lu Yuan¡¯s Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear is a bit better than the Seagod Trident. Although he can¡¯t display the true power of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Liquan Spear at all, he has already battled Qian Daoliu with it. Is totally enough.


    "Super artifact, Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear?" Qian Daoliu''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    He naturally knows the super divine weapon, as the angel of the angelic god, he still understands these things.


    The Angel Sword of the Angel God is a divine tool, or the main divine tool, that is, the first level divine tool.


    Above it is the super artifact.


    Super Sacred Artifacts are extremely rare, even there are not many in the God Realm, and only a few people have them.


    Lu Yuan''s ability to possess a super divine weapon is probably related to his identity as the inheritor of the **** king.


    Qian Daoliu secretly guessed.


    "However, Xiao Yuan with the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear is not so easy to deal with."


    Qian Daoliu narrowed his eyes and sighed in his heart. The pressure on him from the Longhuang Liquan Spear was not small.


    "Grandpa, go ahead!" Lu Yuan said softly, fighting with Qian Daoliu and then he had the pleasure of going all out. His fighting spirit rose in his heart, just thinking about having a good fight.


    "Okay, let''s continue." Qian Daoliu''s eyes were also faint, and he also rarely did it. Lu Yuan is already a good opponent now.


    The two of them were on the verge of fire, and suddenly they collided again fiercely.


    In the sky, energy burst out, two golden lights stirred the wind and clouds, and everyone on the ground watched attentively.


    This is not an ordinary person, let alone Gu Yuena is there. In order to take care of the lower-strength Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, she directly used the power of space to condense a mirror to map the image of the two fighting in the sky on it.


    "Hi, the two of them played so fiercely."


    Looking at the two people in the mirror who are working hard, Hu Liena couldn''t help but say.


    Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu really started to fight, neither of them kept their hands, the space for the fight burst and the clouds dissipated.


    Fortunately, it is in the air. If it is on the ground, I am afraid that the entire lake island will be sunk.


    "Indeed, the attacks of these two people are quite terrifying, especially Obuchi. Attacks are endless. There are too many skills. After so long, they have never used repeated skills."


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s spirit abilities, spirit bone abilities, self-created spirit abilities, and heavy pupil abilities were used one after another, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but say.


    "This kid Obuchi is really amazing. I didn''t expect him to beat the big offerings to such a degree. It''s really amazing."


    Looking at the image in the mirror, Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "Obuchi''s hard power is actually worse, mainly because the gun is powerful."


    Bibi Dong''s pink eyes blinked slightly, and her instinct told her that the gun was extraordinary.


    "That''s a super divine weapon, Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear."


    Hu Liena said softly, among so many people present, she was the only one who had seen this gun before, and that was when Lu Yuan received the reward when she first came out of the killing city.


    "A super divine tool? There are a lot of these little bastards." Bibi Dongan muttered, super divine tool, which is even more powerful than the Rakshasa magic sickle.


    "Super artifact?" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes flickered slightly, but she also has a super artifact called Dragon God''s Heart, known as the most powerful super artifact.


    But compared with Lu Yuan''s Dragon Emperor Liquan spear, it seems to be faintly inferior, and this spear seems to have the shadow of the so-called pure blood dragon.


    It should be the fellow Xiao Yuan who didn''t know where it came from. This fellow always had some inexplicable mystery on his body.


    "Then who do you think will win in the end?" Hu Liena asked softly with her eyes rolling while looking at the battle between the two.


    "It should be a big offering. Obuchi has even used the double pupil now, but he still hasn''t been able to win the big offering. Unless he uses the Gunslinger, he should lose in the end over time."


    Bibi Dong said lightly.


    If he used the Killing Spear, Lu Yuan would definitely win, but Lu Yuan could not use the Killing Spear, because Qian Daoliu would definitely die.


    Killing the Gunslinger is too domineering, and there is no room for change once it is shot.


    Qian Daoliu was his own person, or Qian Renxue''s grandfather, and it was naturally impossible for Lu Yuan to kill him, so in Bibi Dong''s view, Qian Daoliu should have won in the end.


    Although, she hoped that Lu Yuan would win.


    "I also agree with the view of the Pope that Xiaoyuan''s spirit power is too thin compared to the great sacrifice. Although it can resist in a short time, but over time, if the spirit power is weak, it will still be defeated."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Not necessarily, he still has a hole card, this battle should be a tie, and both losers will hurt."


    Gu Yuena spoke lightly.


    "What?" Hearing Gu Yuena''s words, everyone couldn''t help being surprised.


    ...


    "Isn''t the soul power enough?" Repeated use of ultimatum ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s soul power is only three levels less than that, and Qian Daoliu is obviously still very rich in spirit power, Limit Douluo''s The reserve of spirit power is much more than that of him.


    "It seems that the spirit power pill must be condensed as soon as possible, and more spirit power is stored."


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, "But for now, it''s better to make a quick battle."


    There was a sharp look in the heavy pupil, Lu Yuan handed the Longhuang Liquan spear to his left hand, and the handprint of his right hand changed. In the high altitude, the white clouds quickly gathered together. For a while, the sky above Lu Yuan''s head was full of white. The clouds cover all the sunlight.


    "Grandpa, be careful, one move is the winner!"


    Lu Yuan shouted, his gesture changed again, and the clouds surging and tumbling, condensed into five-clawed true dragons roaring up to the sky.


    In an instant, the terrifying dragon might spread the entire sky.


    "The Royal Dragon Technique of the True Dragon Precious Technique, activate!"

 Chapter 857： Angels come, both lose and lose

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    Yulong technique can control ten thousand dragons, and can also condense true energy to defend against enemies.


    Without using the Gunslinger, Lu Yuan''s only reliance on defeating Qian Daoliu was the True Dragon Spell.


    True dragon treasures are infinitely powerful, even if it is just one of Sanshou, it is also the great magical power of Zhen Shuo in ancient and modern times.


    In particular, Lu Yuan was carrying the blood of the real dragon, and he could use the power of the real dragon''s treasure to the extreme.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s imperial dragon technique came out, the white clouds all over the sky turned into real dragons, vast and mighty.


    "Good boy, such a terrifying attack, it seems that you can''t avoid it, you can only take it hard."


    Qian Daoliu sighed slightly, and the seventh spirit ring suddenly lit up, and the Seraphim Martial Soul walked directly into his body from behind him, becoming one with him.


    At his level, he can already become one with his own martial soul. Even in the form of a human body, he can still use the terrifying power of his true form, and more importantly, he can use it at the same time. Other spirit skills.


    The two superimposed, the power is extremely terrifying.


    Qian Daoliu''s heart moved, and the blood-red spirit ring ranked ninth brightened, the sacred light burst out, and a huge phantom of sacred majesty straddled the sky.


    Behind her are three pairs of snow-white wings, holding a golden brilliant sword in her hand, and the whole phantom exudes awe-inspiring power.


    It was Qian Daoliu''s ninth spirit ability, the angel came!


    The **** of angels came to the world, and that terrifying aura instantly locked Lu Yuan.


    "I''m sure this time, the Angel God is indeed a woman, so it''s no wonder that she will choose Cher as the heir."


    Compared with the unclear portrayal of the statue, the phantom of the angel **** summoned by Qian Daoliu''s ninth spirit ability is so clear that he can even see the beautiful face of the angel god.


    Very beautiful, not even worse than Qian Renxue.


    With that sacred temperament, the charm is really amazing.


    Keke, far away!


    Withdrawing his mind, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his handprints changed again, the sky full of clouds and dragons roaring upwards, ready to go.


    "Just see if your angel **** phantom is powerful, or if my dragon spell is better."


    With a thought, Lu Yuan pointed his right hand horizontally, and the sky full of Yunlong directly rushed out towards Qiandao Liu. In an instant, the ten thousand dragons rushed, and the scene was so spectacular.


    "Good coming!" Qian Daoliu yelled, his soul power burst out, and the angel phantom waved the gorgeous golden sword toward the sky full of Yunlong.


    ...


    "What a terrifying match, both sides did their best."


    Looking at the battle in the mirror, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    With the intensity of the attacks launched by these two people, even in her heyday, it was almost like this.


    "If I am in such a battle, I am afraid that I will die before long."


    Seeing the fierce fighting in the sky, the energy exploded, the space collapsed, and the universe was eclipsed, the sun and the moon were dull, Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help sighing.


    "If I wait, I''m afraid it will be even worse, maybe I will be killed in seconds."


    Qianjun Jiangma and the others couldn''t help but smile bitterly. To them, the battle in the sky was like a fight between gods.


    "True Dragon Treasure has a well-deserved reputation. This imperial dragon skill is so wonderful, but it''s a pity that Xiao Yuan has just seen the way, otherwise he will win today."


    Gu Yuena said inwardly.


    The more powerful the technique, the harder it is to practice. Even she, after seeing the practice of True Dragon Claw, has to admit that this True Dragon Technique is really difficult to practice.


    Today, if Lu Yuan''s Royal Dragon Technique has reached the realm of entering the hall, it would be easy to win.


    "Looking at the current situation, I am afraid that both sides will suffer serious injuries, but Xiaoyuan has a secret word, and it should not be a major problem."


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Gu Yuena said softly.


    As soon as Gu Yuena''s voice fell, the situation in the sky changed drastically.


    The huge angel phantom in front of Qian Daoliu directly exploded and shattered into light spots in the sky.


    And the mighty Yunlong was also beaten into a white mist and fell apart.


    Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu were backlashed by these two terrifying forces, almost simultaneously spewing out a large mouthful of blood, and the two of them fell directly from the sky.


    The two descended extremely fast, but in a moment, they had reached a distance of 100 meters from the lake surface, and they were about to fall into the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena flickered, went directly to the sky, caught Lu Yuan''s body, and floated to the ground.


    And Golden Crocodile Douluo also hurried towards Qian Daoliu, trying to catch him.


    However, Qian Daoliu fell from a high altitude, and the impact was so great. He was not Gu Yuena, how could he withstand such a force, the whole person followed Qian Daoliu and fell directly into the lake, splashing a large splash of water.


    Gu Yuena landed gently, and Lu Yuan''s body was hugged in her arms.


    "Are you okay? Xiaoyuan!" Seeing Gu Yuena landing, Bibi Dong''s women quickly surrounded her.


    "Puff!" Lu Yuan spit out another mouthful of blood, his entire face pale as paper, which made Bibi Dong and the others tremble involuntarily, and became even more anxious.


    "I''m fine, Naer, let me down."


    Being hugged by Princess Gu Yuena in front of so many people, his old face was a little reddish, but he was a big man.


    "Don''t let go, you''re all injured, just be honest." Gu Yuena shook her head and refused Lu Yuan''s request.


    "That''s it, I''m all injured, and I still care about those who are imaginary. I want to face and suffer."


    Bibi Dong lightly rebuked, but his eyes were full of concern.


    "Xiaoyuan, be obedient!" Hu Liena blinked and said softly.


    "Be honest, don''t come down." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    The four women refused to Lu Yuan''s request.


    "Well then." Seeing all the wives, big and small, objected, he could only obey.


    And although it was a bit embarrassing to be held by Gu Yuena, it was still quite comfortable.


    "Is Grandpa okay?" After a pause, Lu Yuan asked worriedly.


    Because of his pseudo-god body, he suffered serious injuries~www.novelhall.com~ Qiandao fluid quality is not as good as him. Although his soul power is deep, his injuries are definitely more serious than him.


    "I don''t know!" Bibi Dong and the others shook their heads. They all just looked at Lu Yuan. Who has the time to see Qian Daoliu.


    "Na''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena. She is the strongest here. She must know if there is anything wrong.


    "He is fine, and he can recover after lying down for a week." Gu Yuena said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan immediately relaxed.


    Just after Gu Yuena finished speaking, the lake exploded, Golden Crocodile Douluo walked out holding Qian Daoliu, his face was as pale as paper, and his injuries were obviously not shallow, but just like Gu Yuena said, cultivate one. It will be restored within a week.


    Looking at Lu Yuan not far away, Qian Daoliu''s pale face showed a slight smile. Although he didn''t win this game, he thoroughly saw Lu Yuan''s strength.


    To be honest, he is satisfied with Lu Yuan''s strength from the bottom of his heart. With Lu Yuan present, the Spirit Hall can sit back and relax!

 Chapter 858： 0 Daoliu: Entrusted to you

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Cough!" Qian Daoliu coughed a few times, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were so bright.


    "Jin Crocodile, Qianjun, Jiang Mo..., listen to the six of you. Starting today, all of you must follow Lu Yuan''s orders. His orders are mine. Have you heard them?"


    Qian Daoliu''s voice sounded.


    "Yes, great worship, I will know." Jin Crocodile and others responded at the same time.


    "Xiaoyuan, from today onwards, I will hand over the Hall of Worship to you. You can direct any of them." Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu said softly.


    "Give me the Hall of Worship, what about you, grandpa?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Grandpa is old, it''s time to retire. From now on, it will be the stage for your young people. I wanted to pass it to Cher, but Cher is still low in strength. Besides, you are the next pope, so just hand over the Hall of Worship You, anyway, you and the Cher couple are one, not outsiders."


    Qian Daoliu said.


    The Hall of Enshrinement is Qian Daoliu¡¯s life¡¯s hard work, and it is also a force that belongs exclusively to the angelic line. Bibi Dong has always wanted to get it, but he has never been able to do so. Today Qian Daoliu was handed over to Lu Yuan, which really made everyone couldn¡¯t help. shock.


    Even Bibi Dong couldn''t help being surprised with three points in his eyes. It seemed that Qian Daoliu would let go and hand over to Lu Yuan.


    This makes her look at Qian Daoliu.


    This old man is also a bit courageous. He is already old and lacks enterprising spirit. It is true that only by handing these forces to Lu Yuan will the development of the Spirit Palace be better. It is rare that this old man can see so clearly.


    And giving it to Lu Yuan is not to outsiders. If Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue have children in the future, these things will still return to the hands of people with angelic blood. Qian Daoliu, the old man, has a deep vision.


    "Don''t refuse, this is the only thing Grandpa can do for you." Qian Daoliu said softly.


    "Okay." After a slight silence, Lu Yuan spoke softly. Since Qian Daoliu has reached such a point, he will naturally not refuse.


    Moreover, the power of enshrining the temple is not weak, and there is no reason for the subordinates who send it to the door?


    "That''s great!" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but smile when Lu Yuan accepted it.


    Entrusting the worship hall to Lu Yuan will not only play a greater role, but he can also concentrate on preparing for Qian Renxue''s nine trials, and do his best to cultivate a deity for the angel line again.


    This is already the last wish in his heart.


    "Cough cough." Lu Yuan coughed, his thoughts moved, the star ring''s light flashed, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    "This is the first-class healing pill, not to mention the flesh and bones of life and death, but it is extremely effective in recovering the injury, Nana, help me take it to Grandpa."


    Lu Yuan turned his eyes to Hu Liena.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, then took the jade bottle, stepped forward, and handed it to Qian Daoliu.


    Qian Daoliu accepted the pill, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes soften.


    "Then grandpa will leave first. Grandpa has to go back and heal his injuries. You kid, your strength is really good."


    Qian Daoliu smiled.


    "Then grandpa, go slowly." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo hugged Qian Daoliu and left, only Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong''s four daughters remained on the island in the lake.


    "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen a handsome guy like me?"


    Seeing the women staring at him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle and said.


    "Bah, when are you still playing idiots? In this situation, healing is the most important thing."


    Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan and scolded.


    "If you take the initiative to kiss me, maybe my injury will be healed immediately!"


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said with a smirk.


    "When is it going to you, it''s still making trouble."


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, her pink eyes flashed with anger, and she was really angry.


    Even if she likes to play tricks on her mouth, even if she is injured, she is not honest. Is it true that she doesn''t care about her body at all?


    "Na''er, take me back and go back to heal." Seeing a trace of anger rising in Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan immediately acknowledged. In addition to Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong is actually a little afraid of him. He may have been raised since childhood. Become a habit.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hugged Lu Yuan and walked towards the room not far away.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena were also ready to go back, only Bibi Dong was still standing there.


    "Teacher?" Hu Liena spoke softly, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "You go back first, I''ll arrange the dinner for the evening, this little **** is injured, and I have to make up for it."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Oh, let''s go back first." Hu Liena said, walking in the direction of Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan together with Zhu Zhuqing.


    ...


    Pushing open the door, Gu Yuena put Lu Yuan on the bed, looking at him, there was a trace of concern in Gu Yuena''s purple eyes.


    "I''m fine, there is a secret word, I just run out of soul power, and when my soul power is restored, this injury is nothing."


    Holding Gu Yuena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    The Zhezi Mi was back against the sky, but like ordinary skills, he needed soul power to activate. At this moment, Lu Yuan''s soul power was exhausted, and his injury was also overwhelming for a while.


    "Then stop talking, hurry up and meditate to recover." Gu Yuena said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, sat cross-legged, eyes closed, and began to meditate.


    The Qing Qi Sutra began to operate, the soul power began to slowly recover, and the soul power slowly recovered, and the effect of Zhezi Mi appeared.


    Lu Yuan''s injuries healed almost instantly.


    After recovering from his injuries, Lu Yuan continued to recover his spirit power.


    After today''s World War I, his ability to control the skyrocketing spirit power has increased again.


    When he completely controlled the violent spirit power in his body, his combat power should still rise a few points.


    Today''s World War I~www.novelhall.com~ Although he drew a tie with Qian Daoliu, in fact Qian Daoliu also had reservations.


    Although Qian Daoliu used the ninth spirit ability, the angel descended, but in fact he still had the divine power at the bottom of the box that he didn''t borrow.


    Once the divine power is borrowed, Qian Daoliu''s strength can be greatly improved.


    Unless he uses the Gunslinger, he will lose in the face of Qian Daoliu.


    However, Qian Daoliu was the weakest in the only Limit Douluo in the world, and Bo Saixi Tang Chen was stronger than Qian Daoliu.


    Long Xiaoyao won''t mention it. Under the suppression of the Martial Spirit''s blood, his strength will be weakened a lot when facing Lu Yuan, which is not comparable.


    Lu Yuan is undoubtedly the ultimate combat power, but with his hard power, he still has a long way to go to defeat these top players.


    "The revolution has not yet succeeded. Comrades still need to work hard. The current strength is not enough. I have to become stronger."


    Lu Yuan said secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 859： Di Tianzhi, unexpected news

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    More than half an hour passed, Lu Yuan finally opened his eyes, his heavy pupils flickered, and an electric light flashed in the void.


    Lu Yuan let out a sigh of relief, his pale face had become ruddy again.


    The whole person''s momentum is rising, and there is a strong dragon power permeating.


    "Recovered?" Seeing Lu Yuan opened her eyes, Gu Yuena, who stood by, couldn''t help asking.


    "Recovered." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, took Gu Yuena''s jade hand, and pulled it into his arms.


    With the warm fragrance of the nephrite jade in his arms, Lu Yuan gently sniffed the fragrance of Gu Yuena''s body, stroking the beautiful face, and couldn''t help feeling a little moved in his heart.


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan called softly, looking at Gu Yuena''s mysterious and noble purple eye pupils, the twin pupils gleaming with spirit.


    "You just recovered. Don''t mess around. If you want, I''ll give it to you in a few days."


    Being stared at by Lu Yuan''s eyes, Gu Yuena''s pretty face turned red, and she understood the strange color in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Naturally, she was very willing, but when Lu Yuan recovered from his injury, she was afraid that it would affect Lu Yuan''s body.


    "I''m alright, take a look if you don''t believe me."


    Lu Yuan pointed to himself and said.


    "That won''t work, wait a few more days." Gu Yuena shook her head slightly and said softly, but she was firm.


    "Okay." Looking at Gu Yuena''s resolute look, Lu Yuan had to give up.


    He knew that although Gu Yuena was gentle and watery, she was actually very assertive. It was difficult to change what she decided.


    What''s more, Gu Yuena was also worried about him.


    "Then it''s okay to kiss you." Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena without blinking, and asked again.


    Looking at Gu Yuena, he always wanted to take advantage of it. Who made Gu Yuena so perfect? ??He couldn''t help but be moved.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s appearance, Gu Yuena was a little funny, but this time she did not refuse, but closed her eyes slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, looking at Gu Yuena''s delicate red lips, his heart moved slightly, he lowered his head slightly, and couldn''t help but leaned forward.


    However, today, God seems to love to joke with him. He just got up, before he kissed, the space around his body fluctuates, interrupting them again.


    "Ahem, it doesn''t seem to be the time for the subordinates!"


    Looking at the two embracing each other, Di Tian walking out of the space couldn''t help coughing, his expression a little embarrassing.


    "Di Tian?" Looking at Di Tian, ??Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, revealing a danger.


    On the side, Gu Yuena also had a tight face and no expression on her face. This made Di Tian couldn''t help but tremble all over, and a bad feeling filled her heart.


    Disturbing the good deeds of the Lord and Lord, I am afraid that there is nothing good to eat.


    But who would have thought it would be such a coincidence?


    "How about you continue, the subordinates go out and wait?" Di Tian said, he wanted to turn around and walked into the space crack.


    "No, what''s the matter with you here?" Gu Yuena stared at Di Tian and said lightly.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil was also swept over Ditian. If there are really important things, that''s fine, if not, hehe, then in addition to the original two debts, another one has to be added.


    Now he is not far away from reaching the point where he can beat the Emperor Tian.


    Under the suppression of the Martial Spirit''s bloodline, as long as Lu Yuan''s strength went further, it wouldn''t be a problem to beat Ditian violently.


    "It''s something important to come down." Di Tian shuddered as soon as the two of them stared, and he spoke on the spot.


    "Just two days ago, a group of people came from the Star Dou Great Forest. They wanted to break into the core circle, but they were ambushed by Mr. Xiong, leaving a corpse on the ground. The strength of those people is not weak, and they have five titles. Douluo, I think this matter should not be easy, so I specially reported it to the Lord and His Excellency."


    "Are they all holding hammers?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, one of them is still a Super Douluo. Among those people, he escaped, and the rest were left by Jun Xiong."


    Di Tian said.


    "Sure enough, they belonged to the Clear Sky School. It seems that they still jumped in the hole they dug."


    "Mr. Xiong is amazing. He is indeed a bear of the perineum. Four of the five titles were left by him. Tang Xiao ran away alone. Now the Haotian Sect suffered a heavy loss, plus the one who stayed at home. , There are only two of the six titles left."


    "This strength is inferior to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "How about Jun Xiong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s okay. This guy sneaked from behind and shot two titles to death. Are the remaining people its opponents?"


    Di Tian shook his head. He, who has a grand personality, disdains Xiong Jun''s yin style behind him.


    "But this guy is also a trash. He attacked from behind, but he was still run away."


    Di Tian said lightly.


    "Just run away, no harm is done, now the strength of the Clear Sky School is greatly damaged, and the long-awaited opportunity has arrived."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and he said lightly.


    "The opportunity has arrived? What do you mean?" Gu Yuena asked a little puzzled.


    "The opportunity to eradicate the enemy has arrived."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    ...


    "The news is serious?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan in pink, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    "It''s true!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    "If it''s true, that''s a good thing."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered and said softly.


    "It is indeed a good thing, our action can begin, this time we will kill them all."


    Lu Yuan clenched his fists, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "How are you going to arrange?" Bibi Dong asked quietly.


    "Simple, I asked Long Lao to take all the members of the Enshrine Hall to Clear Sky School. There are six Super Douluos and one Extreme Douluo. I want Clear Sky School to be unable to escape even a mosquito. "


    "As for me, I will take Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, as well as Little Tao and Elder Hongchen, to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect to completely destroy them."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "So many titles come out, you are using a sledgehammer to kill chickens, but this is really foolproof, so let''s take two thousand elite soul masters, you can''t let you masters kill people at will~www.novelhall. com~ That would lose your identity and let the people below do it for you."


    Bibi Dong said.


    "Listen to you." Lu Yuan stroked Bibi Dong''s face and smiled softly.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, but did not struggle. She actually liked Lu Yuan''s closeness very much.


    "When are you going to start the hunting?" Bibi Dong asked.


    This matter, she has now given full authority to Lu Yuan.


    "After three days, you have to be prepared."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said lightly.


    "Three days later?" Bibi Dong whispered softly.


    "Well, after three days, I want this world to have no Clear Sky Sect and Blue Lightning Overlord Long Sect."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, his eyes overflowing with murderous intent.

 Chapter 860： Moon black wind high

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    Time flies, two days pass by, and in a blink of an eye is the third day.


    In the side hall of the Pope¡¯s Palace, Bibi Dong was reviewing documents.


    There was a sound of footsteps, which caught her attention.


    "Here?" She put the paperwork in her hand on the book case, and looked at the person coming with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, walked behind Bibi Dong, bent over to sit down, and hugged her from behind.


    He put his arms around Bibi Dong''s waist lightly, and leaned his chin on her shoulder.


    "Be careful, this is the Partial Hall." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but snorted, being held by Lu Yuan.


    This guy has become more and more courageous, and even dare to move in the side hall of the Pope''s Palace.


    "It''s okay. I told the patrons when I came in, and told them not to let anyone in, so no one would disturb us."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "This kind of thing, you have a lot of spooky ideas." Bibi Dong said in an annoyed manner after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "There is no way, who made my Donger not want others to know, I really don''t like this feeling of hiding."


    Lu Yuan said warmly, sniffing the faint fragrance in Bibi Dong''s long purple hair.


    "I don''t like hiding either, I also want to be with you openly." Bibi Dong sighed lightly. Doesn''t she want to show affection with Lu Yuan openly?


    She thought, she thought so much, but...


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan remained silent, and he naturally knew what Bibi Dong was worried about.


    "Dong''er, I want to prove that you have nothing to do with Cher. There is only one strongest evidence."


    With a move in his heart, Lu Yuan said in a serious tone.


    "What evidence?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "Dong''er, if Xueer really has nothing to do with you, then you should still be the perfect body, right?"


    Lu Yuan turned his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Bibi Dong nodded and asked with some doubts.


    "Then if we get close, we will know if you are the perfect body?"


    "As long as you are the perfect body, won''t everything be solved?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smirk.


    "Little bastard, what are you talking about!" Hearing these words, Bibi Dong immediately scolded, turning his back, Yushou directly climbed onto Lu Yuan''s ear, and then turned fiercely.


    "Hiss!" After Bibidong turned around like this, Lu Yuan suddenly took a breath of pain and quickly begged for mercy.


    "It hurts? It deserves it!" Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan, what kind of nonsense this guy said, such a bad idea can be thought of, and maybe it''s this guy who is thinking about spoiling himself.


    The more Bibi Dong wanted to get more angry, the strength in his hand increased a bit more unconsciously.


    "What I said is very reasonable, Dong''er, this is definitely the most powerful evidence." Lu Yuan''defended''.


    "Hmph, I think you have a bad heart." Bibi Dongjiao hummed.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Dong''er to see me that way. I really just wanted to find evidence." Lu Yuan said''sincerely''.


    "A ghost believes in you." Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, but the strength in his hand couldn''t help but relax a bit.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s painful grin, whether it was pretending or not, she was a little softened after all.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan chuckled slightly, and then took Bibi Dong into his arms again.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s talk about business." Looking at Bibi Dong''s pretty face, Lu Yuan''s complexion changed, and he said with integrity.


    Upon seeing this, Bibi Dong''s mouth twitched slightly. This man, his face changed really fast.


    "All arrangements are in order?" After packing up his mood, he glanced at Lu Yuan, and asked Bibi Dong calmly.


    "Well, I have made arrangements. The four thousand elite soul masters are divided into two teams. Elder Long and Grandpa Jin Crocodile had already led one team to Clear Sky School the day before yesterday, secretly standing by."


    "The other team of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo also set off yesterday. I think they should be almost in place by this time."


    "As soon as the child is over tonight, when the night is quiet, the two teams will attack at the same time, destroying the two sects in one fell swoop."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s pretty much the same, but didn''t you say you want to lead the team? It''s all this time, are you still in the Papal Palace?"


    Bibi Dong pointed to the sky outside, it was almost noon, I might be too late if I didn''t rush over.


    From here to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is not close.


    "No hurry, there''s Na''er here, when the time comes to tear the space, and it will be there in no time. I can even accompany you after dinner and play for a while. There is absolutely no delay."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "It really made you lucky, and you could find an outstanding girlfriend like Gu Yuena."


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    "No, I was lucky, but the best luck was to meet you and meet my queen."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "I will say something nice to coax people." Bibi Dong muttered softly, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Another tsundere woman, no, it''s the tsundere empress."


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s appearance, Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart.


    ...


    The sun gradually set, and night fell.


    In the lake pavilion, the candlelight is faintly bright, and there are several body shapes.


    "Dong''er, I''m leaving first." Looking at Bibi Dong, who looked particularly delicate under the candlelight, Lu Yuan said in a low voice.


    "Go, come back when you are done, don''t just go around and fool around."


    Bibi Dong got up, tidyed up Lu Yuan''s clothes, and said warmly.


    "Relax!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, patted Bibi Dong''s hand.


    Turning around slightly, Lu Yuan walked out of the lake center pavilion, and Gu Yuena followed him.


    Lu Yuan looked up at the dark sky. It was supposed to be the night of the fifteen full moon, but today''s moonlight was exceptionally dim, and a large cloud of dark clouds covered the moon.


    "Even God is helping, the moon is black and the wind is high, it''s a good time to kill!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly ~www.novelhall.com~ and took Gu Yuena''s jade hand.


    Gu Yuena swiped her hand in the air, and a spatial crack suddenly appeared.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan''s chuckle sounded, and the two of them walked in directly, looking at the crack in the space.


    ...


    "His Royal Highness Saint Child hasn''t arrived yet?" The night was slightly cold, and now it was almost time to come. As a result, he still didn''t see Lu Yuan''s figure, and Ju Douluo couldn''t help feeling a little impatient.


    "What''s the hurry, the Lord will never be late, just wait for it with peace of mind."


    Ma Xiaotao put her arms around her chest, a beautiful melon seed face did not fluctuate in the slightest, and she said lightly.


    She was very disappointed in her heart these days, because Lu Yuan''s current strength was too strong, he had surpassed her, and she no longer needed protection.


    She felt that she was very useless, and she didn''t know how to make Soul Guidance Device, and she didn''t know how to manage affairs.

 Chapter 861： Night Assault Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Sect

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    And when you are in a bad mood, what you say is naturally tough.


    "Brother Ju don''t have to worry, the Lord has always done things orderly, very well organized, the Lord will not be late for such a big event as the soul hunting, the Lord will come later, Brother Ju, and relax."


    Jing Hongchen spoke softly. He speaks more artistically than Ma Xiaotao. Ma Xiaotao is outspoken, and it is difficult to hide things.


    But he is different, he is an old fox, he is very oily.


    "Brother Hongchen said that I am impatient, the soul hunting action is too important, and my emotions are a little nervous."


    Ju Douluo said.


    "Haha, understand!" Jing Hongchen laughed.


    "What is so happy, let me hear you."


    As soon as Jing Hongchen''s voice fell, a clear voice sounded, and a crack suddenly opened in the space. Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena walked out holding hands.


    "See the Lord!"


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!"


    When Lu Yuan came, several people saluted.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Lu Yuan glanced slightly, and two thousand elite soul masters were hidden in the dense forest.


    The territory of the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect is great. This dense forest is their territory, and it is quite remote. In the rear of the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect, few people usually come, plus it is not far from the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect. Once activated, It is difficult for them to react to a sneak attack, and it is really a good place for Tibetan soldiers.


    Lu Yuan discovered that the so-called Upper Three Sects seemed to have dense forests behind them. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect did not mention that this time Long Xiaoyao and Jin Crocodile were ambushing in the back mountain of Clear Sky Sect. I have to say that it was a bit interesting. .


    After scanning the two thousand elite spirit masters, Lu Yuan''s face was filled with a satisfied smile. These two thousand spirit masters were drawn from the Sacred Dragon Legion. They were well-trained and had considerable combat effectiveness.


    "It seems that you have almost arranged it."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Everything has been arranged. Only after the Holy Child gives an order, the attack can be launched."


    Ju Douluo said respectfully.


    Today''s Lu Yuan is not the original Lu Yuan. He and Qian Daoliu are tied, and he has taken over the enshrinement of the temple. The Wuhundian senior officials have already known.


    So for Lu Yuan, he didn''t dare to be as casual as before.


    The Martial Spirit Palace is strictly hierarchical, and Lu Yuan will succeed the Pope sooner or later, and that will be the object of his loyalty at that time. Therefore, some things have to be prepared in advance.


    "Yes, thank you very much," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Everything is for the Spirit Hall, how dare I wait to say hard work." Ju Douluo said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan flashed his eyes, patted Ju Douluo on the shoulder, and said, "Uncle Ju, you watched me grow up. You don''t need to care too much about these pompous courtesies in front of me, and you don''t have to talk about these official accents. "


    "His Royal Highness, the etiquette cannot be abandoned." Ju Douluo was moved in his heart, but still insisted on the etiquette. Lu Yuan didn''t care about it, but he couldn''t care less.


    "Fine!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, no longer insisting. This is the loneliness of the superior. He was called Xiaoyuan in the past and Ju Douluo, who regarded him as a nephew, has now become like this.


    Become like everyone else.


    "What''s so unusual about the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect?" Lu Yuan asked lightly with a slight concentration.


    "Nothing unusual, they didn''t notice anything."


    Ju Douluo said.


    "That''s good. If that''s the case, just wait. When Zishi passes and they are all in a deep sleep, then wipe them all in one fell swoop." Lu Yuan shook his fists, his tone of coldness in his voice.


    ...


    The cold wind howled, the temperature gradually dropped, and the occasional bugs in the dense forest disappeared. It was already late at night.


    "The timing is so good that you start an all-out attack!" Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed and he said quietly.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness Saint Child!" Ju Douluo and the others responded at the same time, and then took two thousand elite spirit masters and quickly attacked the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong''s resident.


    "This is destined to be a night full of killing!"


    Lu Yuan carried his hands on his back and slowly followed.


    ...


    Outside the Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Sect, a group of people are on duty.


    As one of the last three cases, they naturally also have their own patrol.


    It¡¯s just that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong is so prestigious, they don¡¯t believe that anyone would dare to stroke the tiger¡¯s beard. Secondly, it¡¯s the middle of the night and it¡¯s the most sleepy time. When the two are superimposed, the strength of defense can be imagined. Got it.


    "Puff!" A sharp blade ran across his throat, blood wafting, and a child of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family who was on duty went home on the spot.


    Behind him, a spirit master from the Spirit Hall showed his figure and gently put down his corpse without making a sound.


    The same thing was happening at the same time. One by one, the personnel on duty were secretly killed, intentionally versus unintentionally, and the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect''s alert system was almost completely removed.


    After killing these guards, two thousand elite soul masters madly poured into the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and the massacre began.


    Fire gradually appeared, killing and setting fire, all at the same time.


    Screaming, wailing one after another, being attacked in their sleep, the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect suffered heavy losses, but gradually, they finally recovered and began to resist.


    However, at this time, it was already too late to resist. Facing the Wuhun Temple that had been prepared, the casualties continued.


    "Chrysanthemum Pass, ghosts, you are looking for death!" A loud shout sounded, and an old man with white beard and hair directly rushed to the Ju Douluo who was killing.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Ju Douluo stepped back a few steps, and patted to death a child of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family beside him. He looked at the incoming person with a smile on his face.


    "Yu Yuanzhen, you''re late, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is almost gone~www.novelhall.com~ Ju Douluo chuckled softly, they killed a lot of people this way.


    "Brother, we have been surrounded by the people of the Spirit Hall, the direct descendants of the family, who died and injured countless times."


    Yu Luomian''s voice contained a sorrow and sternness. This time, he was caught off guard by the Spirit Hall. They didn''t react at all and suffered a huge loss.


    Moreover, these people set fire everywhere, and the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect burst into the sky, burning to death many people who were too late to escape.


    The rest of the people are gathering together, resisting the siege of the Spirit Hall with difficulty.


    "Ah!" Listening to Yu Luomian''s words, Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes were blood red, and he screamed to the sky. The loss was so heavy, his heart was dripping blood.


    "Martial Spirit Hall, you **** it." Yuyuan Zhen was crazy and rushed towards Ju Douluo.


    The thunder light shone, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Soul possessed the body, and the sound of the dragon''s voice was bursting. Yu Yuanzhen launched a violent attack from the beginning.

 Chapter 862： Yu Yuanzhens madness

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Good coming!" Ju Douluo didn''t have any fear, and the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum shone, and he directly greeted him.


    "It''s your turn!" The ghost on the side looked at Yu Luomian, and smiled, and the cold breath suddenly filled out.


    Upon hearing Ghost Douluo''s words, Yu Luomian''s face suddenly changed, he was just a Contra.


    ...


    "Tread, step, step!" This is the sound of footsteps falling on the bluestone slab.


    Standing outside the gate of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong, Lu Yuan held his hands on his back, his eyes condensed slightly, and his gaze was filled with fire.


    The raging fire exudes terrifying temperature. When the fire burns out, the entire Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family residence will be reduced to rubble.


    Of course, there will be no more Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family in the world.


    "It''s a big fire." Gu Yuena said softly, standing beside Lu Yuan, her purple eyes twinkling.


    "It''s not just fire, but blood and wailing." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Actually, you don''t want to kill people, right." Gu Yuena stared at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "I''m not a butcher, so why would I like to kill people for no reason? But for the great cause of the Spirit Hall, for the unification of the mainland, and to unify the power of the entire continent as soon as possible to resist the invasion of the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Cult, these people must Kill, and you have to kill it cleanly."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was light, but the killing intent in it was undisguised.


    As he said, Tu Zong was just because their existence blocked the way.


    If you don¡¯t kill an enemy, do you still keep it for the New Year?


    Whether it is Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong or Qian Renxue, they are all decisive, and they will naturally get rid of the enemy in the first place.


    "That''s what I said, but you are not happy now." Gu Yuena said.


    "Who said that, I am very happy, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, I have wanted to destroy it for a long time, and I don''t know how happy it is to see the scene today."


    Lu Yuan retorted and walked forward with his hands behind his back.


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth!" Gu Yuena snorted and followed Lu Yuan.


    "Chrysanthemum Pass, die!" Yuyuan Zhen was crazy, with all hair and beard and hair, and he launched an offensive frantically. The Chrysanthemum Douluo who fought for a while was a little unbearable.


    "Boom!" The two slapped each other here, and Ju Douluo was hit directly for more than ten meters.


    "What an old dragon, this attack power is really strong enough."


    Ju Douluo frowned slightly, with his 96th-level strength, he couldn''t resist the current Yu Yuan Zhen.


    Is Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus really that strong?


    Yu Yuanzhen is one level lower than him.


    "Yueguan, I''ll help you." Ghost Douluo flung the half-dead Yu Luomian in his hand to the side.


    His strength is also at level ninety-five, so he is also a super Douluo, Yuluo Mian is a Contra, where is his opponent.


    His figure moved and rushed to the battlefield of Ju Douluo and Yu Yuanzhen, and the two fought against each other.


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo have cooperated for many years, it is quite tacit understanding, the strength between them can be described as skyrocketing.


    However, Yu Yuanzhen was not a simple commodity. After seeing that even Yu Luomian was dead, he became even more crazy.


    The fight didn''t care about his life at all, and it was difficult to distinguish between Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo for a while.


    The sky was full of flowers and rain, thunder said, ghostly shadows, the three of them were shocked.


    Under the attack of the three people, the surrounding houses that had been burned by fire were broken into ruins.


    Within 300 meters of the three-person battlefield, all humans and animals were killed, and the remaining people did not dare to approach half a minute.


    "Interesting, this Yuyuan Zhen has two brushes."


    A clear voice sounded, walking slowly, and Lu Yuan finally arrived at this battlefield.


    Seeing the battle between the three of them, Lu Yuan couldn''t help passing a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "Lord!" A female voice came, and Ma Xiaotao''s figure appeared. She was dressed in a red dress, her delicate face looked extraordinarily delicate under the light of the fire.


    As a Super Douluo, when Yu Yuanzhen was intercepted by Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, she and Jing Hongchen hunted and killed the masters above the Soul Sage and set them on fire.


    After these hours, the entire Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family soul sage and above high-level soul masters had already been killed by her and Jing Hongchen.


    There are still some low-level spirit masters left in the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect now.


    People like these spirit masters don''t know how to do it, they own the elite spirit masters of the Spirit Hall to take care of them.


    "Is it all handled?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, it''s all processed, the high-level spirit masters have been eliminated." Ma Xiaotao said in response.


    "Thanks for your hard work, Sister Xiaotao!" Lu Yuan said softly, and reached out his hand to pull the messy strands of hair between Ma Xiaotao''s forehead behind his ears.


    "Master!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Ma Xiaotao''s pretty face couldn''t help but a hint of red.


    "Call me brother, I have always regarded you as my sister, Qiu''er is my sister, you will be my sister from now on."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "This..." Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help being stunned after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Aren''t you willing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I, I am willing." Ma Xiaotao said quickly.


    Of course she was willing, she was just too happy, so she was stunned for a while.


    "It''s great, I will have one more family in the future."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, Ma Xiaotao had been with him for a long time, protecting him since he was weak.


    And unlike Long Xiaoyao and others who are respectful, Ma Xiaotao has a bright personality and gets along more harmoniously with him.


    He has no shortage of men, but his friends and family.


    And with Ma Xiaotao for so long, in his heart, Ma Xiaotao is just like his sister.


    And Ma Xiaotao''s mentality changes these days, he also sees his eyes, his strength is getting stronger and stronger, he no longer needs protection, Ma Xiaotao is afraid that it is because of this loss.


    So today ~www.novelhall.com~ he made this proposal, thinking that Ma Xiaotao would be happy.


    "Congratulations, you have another sister." Gu Yuena''s gaze swept across Ma Xiaotao''s body, with a hint of strange light in her purple eyes.


    Just now she thought that Lu Yuan had committed another old problem, and she was about to move in her heart again, but she didn''t expect to recognize her sister.


    This guy has such a big beauty with him, and he still has no bad thoughts. Is this the Lu Yuan she knows?


    Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with her eyes, and she realized that although this man liked beautiful women, he didn''t seem to love one after seeing one.


    "Tongxi, I have an extra sister, isn''t it because you have an extra sister?"


    Squeezing Gu Yuena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Being my elder sister?" Gu Yuena twitched her mouth slightly, and she was with Lu Yuan because of love. Love has no age.


    But there is an extra sister, this...

 Chapter 863： 1 palm slapped the jade yuan shock, the blue electricity went out

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    This made her feel a little weird. Ma Xiaotao is only in her early thirties, and she can only say how old she is.


    The specific value has long been lost.


    I am afraid that no one can be her sister in this world!


    "Haha!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s cute look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Just now, after speaking quickly, he remembered that his girlfriend is not young.


    Asking her to call her sister Ma Xiaotao, she is afraid that she is very twisted.


    "Okay. From now on, we will do our own things." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuena sighed in relief, it was pretty much the same.


    After squeezing Gu Yuena''s face again, Lu Yuan retracted his hand and looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    Yu Yuan Zhen, who had struggled with his old life, was quite fierce, and one person wrapped Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo with no loss, and as the battle continued, the three of them had already been injured.


    If such a fight continues, even if Yu Yuanzhen dies in the end, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo are afraid they will be seriously injured.


    It''s no wonder that Yu Yuanzhen, the guy in the original book, was able to pull the title of the Martial Soul Hall to the end. This went crazy, and the strength was quite impressive.


    "Interestingly, this situation is not so good, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo are afraid they won''t be able to win Yuyuan Zhen."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and a faint voice rang.


    "Lord...brother, let me go and promise to take Yu Yuanzhen''s head."


    Ma Xiaotao took the initiative to ask for the battle. She is the ultimate Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit, and has a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring. She wants to win Yuyuan Zhen easily.


    "Come on, I just happen to have itchy hands. Sister, just watch it with Naer."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Well then, be careful," Ma Xiaotao said.


    "It''s okay, to me, he is just a bigger ant." Lu Yuan bowed his hand and said indifferently.


    Even Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t handle his tricks, and Yu Yuanzhen had nothing to do.


    Moreover, with the bloodline suppressed, Yu Yuanzhen met him, fearing that he would have no power to fight back.


    "Elder Ju, Elder Ghost, you come back first, let me come." Lu Yuan spoke softly, and a faint voice came out.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo simultaneously launched a strong blow, shaking Yuyuan into the air, and then quietly retreated.


    "Yueguan, where are the ghosts going!" Seeing that Ju Douluo and Gui Douluo were about to withdraw from the battlefield, Yu Yuanzhen, who had already been beaten mad, was willing to give up, shouting loudly, and rushed up again.


    "Aung!" A loud dragon chant sounded, and a five-clawed golden dragon over ten meters long flew out and directly hit Yu Yuanzhen''s body. Suddenly, Yu Yuanzhen''s body was directly knocked into the air and crashed into it. In the ruins.


    "Retreat." Lu Yuan said lightly, staring at Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.


    Since the two of them took the initiative to distance themselves, and only knew to fear him, Lu Yuan no longer insisted.


    If you want to be a subordinate, then be it.


    From now on, you just need to be obedient.


    Lu Yuan''s mentality changed again.


    "Yes, Your Majesty Saint Child!" Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s eyes condensed, and they found that Lu Yuan''s aura became stronger and stronger, and they felt more and more self-respecting.


    They even felt that the majesty of Lu Yuan surpassed Pope Bibi Dong.


    So facing Lu Yuan''s words, they unconsciously chose to obey.


    "Ah!" There was a roar, and Yu Yuanzhen rushed out of the ruins. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that Lu Yuan had just shot it casually.


    With Lu Yuan''s current extreme combat power, he really has a great attack power in the palm of his hand.


    "Longhua? It''s really thorough enough." Lu Yuan smiled lightly at Yu Yuanzhen, who was covered with blue and purple scales. Today''s Yu Yuanzhen is really a lively humanoid tyrannosaurus.


    Lu Yuan''s Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Martial Spirit naturally also has the ability to transform into dragons, but Lu Yuan rarely uses them. Although the increase in dragon transform is okay, it is ugly.


    Unlike Shenjun, who is incarnate as a five-clawed golden dragon king, when he is in a human form, his face is covered with dragon scales. It is not only ugly, but rather ugly as a beast.


    With Lu Yuan''s face control attributes, he rejected this kind of dragonization skill.


    For example, Yu Yuanzhen in front of him is quite ugly.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you, kill!" Yu Yuanzhen''s aura rises, his murderous aura is overflowing, he, who is dominated by animal nature in a crazy state, just wants to tear Lu Yuan in front of him.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yuan''s tone was light, his blood flowed, and the endless dragon''s might suddenly swept the audience.


    Enveloped by this monstrous dragon power, Yu Yuanzhen suddenly shook his whole body, and even the thunder on his body was fascinated, and the blood could not help congealing, and the dragon transformation skills faded away in an instant.


    The blood red in his eyes gradually dissipated, and under the pressure that made him tremble from the depths of his blood, his whole person was awake from madness.


    "Kneel down!" Lu Yuan shouted sharply, his body was filled with gold and blood, and the monstrous dragon''s might suddenly rose again.


    Gu Yuena frowned slightly, the force of this coercive force caused her bloodline to be somewhat disordered.


    With a move of her mind, the mighty divine power immediately suppressed the fluctuation of the bloodline.


    Even Gu Yuena was affected, not to mention that Yu Yuan was shocked. He simply had no resistance at all, and fell to his knees with a thud.


    Under the suppression of Lu Yuan''s blood, a strong creeping desire surged in his heart, which was the surrender of the lower to the upper.


    "You, who are you!" Yu Yuanzhen put his hands on the ground to prevent himself from falling down. He raised his head hard to look at Lu Yuan, and asked hissingly.


    "The dying person, why do you know so much?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint, his bloodline strengthened again, and the terrifying coercion directly shook Yu Yuan to the ground. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get up at all.


    "The way you are lying on the ground is like your grandson, Yu Tianheng."


    Seeing Yu Yuanzhen''s appearance~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh softly.


    "Tianheng?" Yu Yuanzhen whispered softly, then he seemed to remember something suddenly: "You are the lord of the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan!"


    "Your Dragon King Palace is in the same group as Wuhun Palace, and everyone in the world is deceived by you."


    At this moment, Yu Yuanzhen''s mind was suddenly extremely flexible, and he pushed out everything.


    "You are right, but it''s a pity that you know it too late, so go with peace of mind, ants!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, raised his right hand, and slapped it with a palm.


    Suddenly, the sound of the dragon''s voice burst into waves, and the bright golden light burst out, and a golden dragon phantom that was hundreds of meters long fell from the sky and pressed on Yu Yuanzhen''s body.


    The mountain shook suddenly and smoke billowed. With Yuyuan Zhen as the center, the surrounding area of ??200 meters was directly penetrated by Lu Yuan with a palm.


    As for Yu Yuanzhen, he couldn''t die any longer.

 Chapter 864： Soul hunt complete

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Golden Dragon ascends to the sky!" This was a skill Lu Yuan had just used, and it came from a god-level spirit bone, the second-generation golden dragon''s right arm bone skill.


    The power is naturally strong, and Yu Yuanzhen can be considered dead by this move.


    With a wave of his right hand, the dust was flying, and the scene in the pit appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    Yu Yuanzhen was beaten into fleshy meat long ago, but his soul bone was still there.


    "You can''t forget the soul bone, this thing is very valuable."


    Lu Yuan casually moved the four soul bones into Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Only four soul bones? This Yuyuan Zhen is shabby enough, but soul beasts with dragon bloodlines are rare, soul bones are rare, but normal."


    "And the quality of these spirit bones is not bad. They are all spirit bones over 30,000 years old, especially this left arm bone, a pure dragon soul bone, 80,000 years old, it seems to be a Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. The treasure handed down from Zong."


    "It can be given to Qiu''er. It matches her well."


    Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    Putting away the soul bone, Lu Yuan turned slightly, Yu Yuanzhen was dead, and the rest was just remnants, and he didn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    "His Royal Highness Shenwu solved Yu Yuanzhen with three punches and two kicks, which is really amazing."


    Ju Douluo sighed. Both he and Ghost Douluo didn''t take Yu Yuanzhen together. As a result, Lu Yuan shot him into flesh with two random shots. This strength was really terrifying.


    "It''s just a mere Yuyuan Zhen, it''s not worth mentioning. Now that Yuyuan Zhen is dead, there is nothing worth noting about the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. I''ll go first, and you will solve the rest."


    "By the way, the things in the Blue Power Tyrannosaurus family treasury remember to move it back to me. They are all money and cannot be wasted. This is the heritage of the Blue Power Tyrannosaurus Dragon Sect for countless years."


    Looking at the two, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, we understand." The two said in unison.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, walked to Gu Yuena''s side, and said, "Na''er, let''s go back."


    "Okay!" Gu Yuena hummed softly, and with a stroke of her bare hand, the space crack appeared.


    "Sister, do you want to go with me?" Lu Yuan looked at Ma Xiaotao.


    Ma Xiaotao took two steps forward and walked to Lu Yuan''s side, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and the sound was transmitted into the secret.


    "I won''t go back. I will stay here to help you watch them. The treasure house matters a lot. It is inevitable that they will not be greedy."


    "No, they don''t need to doubt their loyalty to the Spirit Hall, and they don''t dare to hide the things I named."


    "But if you have to stay, I agree."


    Looking at Ma Xiaotao''s big red eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    He could understand Ma Xiaotao''s thoughts, Ma Xiaotao wanted to help him with something, Ma Xiaotao was kind, he would not refuse.


    "Take care of yourself, don''t be too tired." Lu Yuan exhorted.


    "Yes, don''t worry." Ma Xiaotao smiled, with an exceptionally brilliant smile.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, patted Ma Xiaotao on the shoulder, then took Gu Yuena''s hand and walked directly into the space crack.


    ...


    On Huxin Island, a spatial crack appeared, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena appeared.


    "Not asleep yet?" Lu Yuan frowned as he looked at the lights in Bibi Dong''s room and said softly.


    It''s not early now, the ugly time is almost over, this woman hasn''t even slept yet, don''t you know that staying up late is bad for your health?


    "Na''er, you go back first, let me have a look." Lu Yuan said while turning his head to look at Gu Yuena.


    "Are you coming back?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she shook her head again, and said, "You probably won''t be back. Be careful, don''t play too crazy."


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. Was he so anxious about what this woman said?


    If he really didn''t have such endurance, he would have eaten her clean after sleeping together these two days.


    "Puff, teasing you." Gu Yuena said with a puff of laughter at Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    "Na''er, you have also broken your studies." Lu Yuan said in an angry tone.


    "I stayed with you for a long time." Gu Yuena blinked her eyes, revealing a rare hint of playfulness.


    "Nonsense." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, what does this have to do with him.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you, I''ll go first." Gu Yuena lightly kissed Lu Yuan''s lips, and then walked briskly toward her room.


    "Is this girl Na''er broken by Senior Sister? What about my gentle and considerate Na''er?"


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s back, Lu Yuan whispered softly, seriously suspecting that Hu Liena had instilled some bad thoughts in Gu Yuena these days.


    Originally, Gu Yuena was as gentle as Qiushui, when did she have such a playful side.


    "But it''s nice to be gentle and playful like this." Lu Yuan whispered while stroking his chin lightly.


    After standing for a while, Lu Yuan turned slightly and walked towards Bibi Dong''s room.


    In Bibi Dong''s room, she was sitting on a chair with her cheeks in her hands, looking at the books in her hands, with a calm expression.


    "It''s so late, don''t you still sleep?" There was a soft sound, and Lu Yuan''s figure already appeared beside her.


    "Waiting for you!" Bibi Dong smiled slightly, picked up the teapot placed aside, and poured a cup of tea for Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, it''s already cold." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sighed with the already cold tea.


    "If it''s cold, it''s okay."


    Lu Yuan sat down beside Bibi Dong, raised his teacup, and drank it. His physique was so strong that a cup of herbal tea was nothing.


    Putting the tea cup down, Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand and gently squeezed it in his palm.


    "Don''t stay up late anymore, it will hurt your body easily." Lu Yuanyu said with concern.


    "I see." Bibi Dong''s heart was slightly warm after hearing Lu Yuan''s concerned words, and he responded softly.


    "How is the situation?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I personally took the shot, naturally, I was sure that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was completely destroyed, and Yu Yuanzhen was slapped to death by my palm~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But what?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "But this Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect is worthy of the upper three sects. We secretly attacked, and the result was still a lot of damage. Yu Yuanzhen was even more powerful than Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo. He still had some strength. ."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s normal." Bibi Dong nodded slightly, then changed his voice and asked: "I don''t know what happened to the Clear Sky School."


    "With Long Lao, the Extreme Douluo leading the team, plus the six major offerings, the Clear Sky Sect has no power to fight back at all. The exterminated Sect has already settled, so don''t worry, even if Tang Chen is still there, this battle They will undoubtedly be destroyed, not to mention Tang Chen is gone."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Just in case, he secretly sent Di Tian to follow, even if the Clear Sky School had nine lives, it was not enough to die.

 Chapter 865： It will happen

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "That''s what you said!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but nodded slightly when listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    An Extreme Douluo and six Super Douluos of level ninety-five and above, this kind of strength is beyond the reach of Clear Sky Sect.


    After experiencing the things in the Star Dou Great Forest, there are only two Title Douluos left in the Clear Sky School, and Tang Xiao still has injuries on his body. Faced with such a gorgeous lineup of the Spirit Hall, the ending is doomed from the beginning. Now, that is death.


    "So you don''t have to worry, it''s too early, go to bed early."


    Lu Yuan said softly while stroking Bibi Dong''s long purple hair.


    In the room, Bibi Dong didn''t wear a crown. His long purple hair felt soft and silky, which was extraordinarily comfortable.


    "You go to bed too, it''s too late to be tired," Bibi Dong said with concern.


    "Okay, I''ll go to bed right away." A smirk appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, his arms swept, and he directly hugged Bibi Dongheng.


    "You, what are you doing?" Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan, with a hint of panic in his pink eyes.


    "Dong''er, are you scared?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly as he looked at Bibi Dong''s appearance and asked softly.


    "No, I''m just a little nervous." Bibi Dong said.


    "What are you nervous about?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It''s nothing to be nervous, I''m not doing anything, just holding you to sleep."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Really?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of scrutiny in his eyes. Can this guy believe what he said?


    "Of course it is true." Lu Yuan said.


    "I don''t believe it!" Bibi Dong shook his head. Can this guy hold himself such a beautiful woman, can he restrain himself?


    "You can only choose to believe." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Rogue!" Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan, but looking at Lu Yuan''s handsome face, her eyes slowly softened.


    "Oh, I know there will be such a day sooner or later. You can''t hide, bastard, be gentle." Bibi Dongbei bit her red lips lightly, blushing, and said with frail mosquitoes.


    "Dong''er, what are you talking about?" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan was a little stunned.


    He really didn''t have any bad ideas, and he didn''t expect Bibi Dong to be so proactive.


    "Fool, didn''t you mean to prove it? What are you hesitating?" Bibi Dong spoke softly, and stretched out his jade hand to gently stroke Lu Yuan''s face, his eyes full of passion.


    Lu Yuan thought about her, she was actually very uncomfortable to restrain her emotions.


    Today, Lu Yuan took the initiative to hug her. She was a lone man and a widow, living in the same room. She couldn''t help the throbbing in her heart anymore, and her strong love surged wildly.


    She was originally a temperament who dared to love and hate, but now that her love is together, she has thrown everything aside.


    "Are you disregarding so much?" Lu Yuan reacted from his dazedness.


    "I don''t want to hide anymore, I can''t stand it anymore, bastard, how confident are you of the success rate of the proof?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "One hundred percent!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    "Come on then!" Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and gently closed his eyes.


    "This is like the Bibi Dong I know, who dare to love and hate, but this time I was right by Naer."


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He held Bibi Dong and walked toward the bed.


    ...


    The next day, it was already time, and the sun was hanging high above the sky.


    Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Gu Yuena were leisurely sipping tea in the lake pavilion.


    "Where is the teacher and Xiaoyuan? Why haven''t you seen someone for so long?" Hu Liena asked with some doubts.


    "Don''t ask, they won''t be able to get up for a while." Zhu Zhuqing said faintly with gleaming light in his eyes.


    "Zhuqing, you mean the teacher and Xiaoyuan..." Hu Liena seemed to think of something, with a hint of surprise on Qiao''s face.


    "Obuchi went to her room after coming back last night, and hasn''t come out until now."


    Gu Yuena took a sip of tea and said flatly.


    "It seems that the teacher and them are finally together. It''s great. These two people are scrupulous about this and that. I feel uncomfortable for them. Now it''s a matter of course. I am really happy for them."


    Hu Liena smiled happily.


    "But..." Hu Liena''s tone changed.


    "But what?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Yuena also cast a suspicious look at Hu Liena.


    "However, with the strength of the teacher, it was fine before. Now that I am with Xiaoyuan, she must be thinking about fighting for something. She will not easily let other people press her on her head. Qian Renxue is in the palace. I''m afraid it''s not guaranteed."


    Hu Liena said with an honesty.


    "I thought what you were saying, it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhu Zhuqing spoke softly, anyway, she was too lazy to take care of her affairs when she was not in the palace.


    "Boring!" Gu Yuena spit out two words softly. She doesn''t care about these boring things, as long as she can be with Lu Yuan.


    No one can command her except Lu Yuan.


    "You are really boring." Hu Liena curled her lips, they were not even interested in such an exciting thing.


    "I support the teacher, I am graceful and majestic, and I have an upright attitude."


    Hu Liena changed her voice and said softly.


    Gu Yuena and Zhu Zhuqing glanced at her at the same time, then withdrew their gazes.


    You support the idea of ??a Mao, and you still have to look at Xiaoyuan''s idea in the end.


    The two women thought to themselves.


    ...


    "Dong''er, look!" Lu Yuan pointed to the bright red plum blossom on the bed sheet with a smile on his face.


    "Facts speak louder than words, we are right!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding Bibi Dong''s body.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, looking at the bright red plum, her beautiful eyes were slightly moist.


    "Xiaoyuan, I am worthy of you, I am clean." Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, with layers of mist in her pink eyes, tears dripping from her eyes.


    "Silly Dong''er, why are you crying? I never cared about this, but with this proof, we can be together in a fair and honest manner in the future."


    "You have nothing to do with Cher~www.novelhall.com~ is an ironclad fact."


    Wiping away tears from the corner of Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong hummed softly, and his soft body slid into Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying the warmth.


    The decision last night was actually a gamble. If she won the bet, she had nothing to do with Qian Renxue, so it was natural and good.


    Once you make a wrong gambling, it violates a taboo, and the consequences...


    Fortunately, they were right.


    There is nothing more convincing than this.


    From now on, she no longer needs to hide, she can be with Lu Yuan openly.


    And after today''s events, she was also convinced that her memory had indeed been touched by others. Perhaps, as Obuchi said, it was Raksha God who made the ghost.


    Bibi Dong thought secretly.

 Chapter 866： Lu Yuan with a numb scalp

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    Gently hugging Bibi Dong''s delicate body and stroking her smooth long hair, Lu Yuan''s heart was calm, with an unprecedented sense of relaxation.


    There has always been a gap between him and Bibi Dong, and that is the relationship between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong.


    Now it proves that there is no connection between them. Whether it is Lu Yuan or Bibi Dong, they have the ease of getting out of the cage. This feeling of being free from restraints is really good.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan gently kissed Bibi Dong''s forehead, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Not enough?" Bibi Dongzhen raised his head slightly, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly.


    "Not enough is enough, I have to take care of you, you are just new to personnel."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "If you still have a conscience, you know how to cherish me." Bibi Dong said softly, blinking her eyes slightly.


    "You are my Donger. I naturally cherish you. From today onwards, you are my person, and you belong to me completely and completely."


    Lu Yuan lifted Bibi Dong''s chin and said with a light smile.


    "You belong to the emperor, little man!"


    Bibi Dong''s lips lightly opened, and the majesty exuded from his body, and he immediately changed from the weak little woman to the noble pope''s crown.


    "Interesting!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. What a tsundere queen, she can be weak and pitiful, or she can become graceful and majestic.


    With such a temperament, there is only one Bibi Dong in the world who can do it.


    "I really like you more and more, the Pope!"


    With their foreheads lowered, the two of them looked at each other, Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of affection.


    He really liked this woman more and more.


    Seeing the affection in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered, and a sweet feeling came to her heart. She didn''t expect that God would treat her Bibi Dong not badly after all, and she finally got her love in this life.


    When she found someone who loved her and loved her deeply, she felt a long-lost sense of happiness, which was the happiness that rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibi Dong whispered softly, his pink eyes were like a lot of autumn water, warm and moving.


    "Dong''er!" Lu Yuan also called out softly, lowering his head and sealing her lips.


    The two of them became more affectionate, and naturally they were very affectionate, but Lu Yuan was sensible after all, and was not too foolish.


    It wasn''t until almost noon that the two finally got sorted out and left the door.


    ...


    "Tsk tusk!" In the lake center pavilion, Hu Lienayu was holding a pair of chopsticks, a pair of enchanting foxes looked at Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, and made a tusk sound.


    "Just say anything, why do you keep staring at us like this?"


    Glancing at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said softly.


    After finishing talking, he also gave Bibi Dong a chopstick dish.


    "I just want to stare at you, stinky man, who typically has a new love, forgets the old love, just picks up food for the teacher, and never sees you give us three clips."


    Hu Liena curled her lips and said lightly.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan, muttered softly, and lowered his head again.


    "He will do it, maybe I haven''t remembered it yet." Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "The three of you!" Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. Bibi Dong Chu was weak and physically weak, so he took more care of him. The three women were talking like he was a guilty man.


    "Eat, eat more!" Lu Yuan said angrily after holding a few chopsticks to the three women.


    "Oh, I need someone to remind me, a stinky man with no conscience." Hu Liena sighed lightly, with a bit of sadness on her face, as if she was lamenting for being unsatisfied.


    "Little fox, you want to do something today, right?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena, narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression, she panicked for no reason.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but maybe I don''t have much time to go back to my room to sleep these days."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    His room is naturally Hu Liena''s room. They have lived together since childhood.


    "I won''t come back if I don''t come back, who is rare." Hu Liena''s heart was tight, but she still pretended not to care.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help laughing secretly. Who didn''t know that Hu Liena was a person who couldn''t think about it without seeing Lu Yuan. What she said was not rare, but in fact she was very rare in her heart.


    "Okay, don''t tease Nana, why do you always like to make trouble."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong Jiao groaned.


    "Because it''s very interesting to tease her." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Humph!" Hu Liena couldn''t help but snorted when she heard the words, but her heart became happy.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, he has already returned." Gu Yuena said softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, Gu Yuena said he was referring to Di Tian.


    "How''s the situation in the Clear Sky School?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It has been processed, and even a fly couldn''t fly away." Gu Yuena said.


    "Very well, now the Clear Sky School is gone, and the plan can proceed further."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "What do you want to do?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Why, don''t you have any ideas, Donger?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "I want to listen to what you said first, and I want to leave the matter of Wuhun Palace to you slowly."


    Bibi Dong said.


    "Dong''er, you?" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan was a little surprised.


    "I am enough to be the pope, I just want to be with you in the future." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Dong''er!" This was the first time Lu Yuan heard Bibi Dong''s affectionate confession, and he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "Teacher, let''s just say a little less." Lu Yuan was still moved, and Hu Liena''s voice rang.


    "What did you say less?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    "Hey~www.novelhall.com~ In addition to staying with Xiaoyuan, there should be another sentence to give birth to him."


    Hu Liena chuckled.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dongqiao blushed slightly, but did not deny that she did have this idea.


    "That''s great. Dong''er and I must have boys as handsome as me, and girls as beautiful as Dong''er. All of them are exceptionally talented and amazing."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hehe, you and the teacher''s children are all exceptionally talented, what about us? When will you give us a child? Huh?" Hu Liena forced.


    "That''s it, for so many years, there is no movement at all." Zhu Zhuqing complained in a low voice.


    "Xiaoyuan, your body is better, so can we..." Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan, her purple eyes blinked, her teeth bit her red lips, and a soft voice came out.


    "This!" Looking at the three daughters who were urging children, Lu Yuan suddenly felt a tingling scalp.

 Chapter 867： Plans for the next step

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Speak, why don''t you speak!" Hu Liena couldn''t help urging as Lu Yuan was silent.


    "I can only say that I try my best. It depends on fate. Na''er knows best. My blood is too strong, so it''s a bit difficult to pass on to future generations."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    Upon hearing this, the three women couldn''t help but look at Gu Yuena.


    "This is true, it''s useless to force him, this really depends on fate."


    Being stared at by the three women, Gu Yuena nodded and said.


    "Then it will be even more compelling, after all, the more the frequency, the greater the probability." Hu Liena said.


    Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Lu Yuan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This little fox was as vigorous as ever, and everything came smoothly, but she was right.


    It still makes sense.


    Listening to Hu Liena''s words, the expressions of the women changed again, and all their eyes moved to Lu Yuan again.


    "Well, don''t look at it, look at me one by one, it is better to find a way to improve yourself, none of them can''fight''."


    Lu Yuanyu said with disdain.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Three consecutive snorts sounded, and the eyes of Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing were full of unkindness.


    "Look at what, am I false?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the three women''s eyes grew worse.


    "Obuchi, I think you have a misunderstanding of me, do you include me?"


    Gu Yuena said quietly.


    "Of course...not including, you are definitely much better than them."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Gu Yuena said with a soft smile.


    However, Gu Yuena was happy, and the three of Bibi Dong were even more angry. Looking at Lu Yuan one by one, their eyes were full of sadness.


    "Ahem, let''s take it right." Lu Yuan couldn''t hold back being stared at by the third woman, even if he changed the subject.


    "Then let you go and settle the account later." Bibi Dong''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Yes, teacher, count me as one later." Hu Liena said.


    "Plus one!" Zhu Zhuqing also echoed.


    "Now I really committed the anger." Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, feeling a little regret for what he said just now, knowing that he would not provoke them.


    "Okay, let''s talk, what do you plan to do next?" Bibi Dong asked calmly.


    "Since the soul hunting operation has ended, we have no worries in Tiandou territory. In addition, Xueer has basically controlled the Tiandou Empire over the years. Therefore, the Great Xueye can send him to the west and completely take Tiandou. The time has come for the empire to eat."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "The Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon School are gone, what about the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass School? Have you thought about it? What if they make trouble?"


    Bibi Dong asked.


    "A Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect alone can''t turn the waves, and I won''t let them have a chance to make trouble."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Then how do you want to treat the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?" Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t forget Rongrong, don''t hurt her." Before Lu Yuan could speak, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang.


    "Naturally, I won''t hurt her. She is my woman. In fact, if there is no Rongrong, this time the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will be gone."


    Lu Yuan said calmly.


    "Aren''t you and Qibao Liuli Sect in a cooperative relationship?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some confusion.


    "The relationship of cooperation is nothing. The relationship of cooperation can only restrain him, but cannot restrain me. For me, this relationship can stop at any time. He still relies on the Soul Guidance Device, but I am no longer short of money. ."


    "But after all, Ning Fengzhi still made the right move. Success made me feel tempted by Rongrong. I can be cruel to others, but I am cruel to my own woman. That is why he preserved the Seven Treasure Glass Sect. "


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Then what do you want to do with the Seven Treasure Glass Sect?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously.


    "How can I treat them? I can only include them." Lu Yuan said.


    "What if Ning Fengzhi disagrees?" Hu Liena asked.


    "He will agree. He is a smart man, smart people are very knowledgeable about current affairs, and I have a marriage contract with Rongrong. If we are my own, he will not resist much." Lu Yuan said.


    "You have calculated everything, but you have wronged Rongrong." Zhu Zhuqing wrestled with the injustice for Ning Rongrong.


    "This is the best thing for Rongrong. Otherwise, I will meet Ning Fengzhi and wipe out the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. That is the cruelty to Rongrong.


    "Moreover, between me and Rongrong, she took the initiative to participate in the game between me and Ning Fengzhi. I never had the idea of ??pulling her in, but Ning Fengzhi has been using her baby girl to calculate something. "


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What you said is also the truth." Zhu Zhuqing sighed softly. She still remembered the incident that Ning Rongrong prescribed Lu Yuan.


    She liked Ning Rongrong very much, and the relationship with Ning Rongrong was very good, but she had to admit that Lu Yuan had never taken the initiative in her relationship with Ning Rongrong, and it was no wonder that he.


    "Since you are sure to subdue the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, they will leave it to you."


    Bibi Dong said after listening to Lu Yuan.


    "Just leave it to me." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "By the way, there is one thing to do," Lu Yuan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Although the poison that Xueer gave to Emperor Xueye is special, there is still someone who can cure it, so this person has to be killed."


    "Who?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Broken a clan, Yang Wudi!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "At the beginning, the Po Yi Clan, one of the four single-attribute affiliated families of the Clear Sky School?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "Exactly, the kind of poison under Xue''er comes from the Poor Clan." Lu Yuan said.


    "In this case~www.novelhall.com~, let it be destroyed. By the way, even the other three major families were also destroyed. The Clear Sky School is gone, and there is no need for them to have these remnants." Bibi Dong said.


    "You can do whatever you want. I don''t care. The non-allergic family has a crystal blood dragon ginseng, which is very useful for Nana. It has a complementary effect with Acacia Broken Heart Red.


    Lu Yuan reminded.


    He doesn''t care whether the other three races of single attribute are dead or alive, but the treasure of Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng deserves his attention.


    "I see, I will pay attention." Bibi Dong nodded and said.


    Since it is of great use to Hu Liena, she will naturally take it for granted. After all, Hu Liena is the second most important person in her heart.


    "Then it''s settled, the specific operation will be discussed with Xueer after I get to Tiandou, but you can do it first."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I will arrange it as soon as possible." Bibi Dong responded and said with a smile.

 Chapter 868： Tremor of the continent

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Looking at Lu Yuan sitting on the bed in the morning, Bibi Dong poked his head out of the bed, with a trace of concern in his pink eyes.


    "Can''t sleep, you can sleep more, you were also very tired last night."


    Lu Yuan said softly while stroking Bibi Dong''s pretty face.


    "Don''t sleep, I have recovered long ago, you know my strength." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Yes." Hearing that, Lu Yuan nodded. Although Bibi Dong''s physique is not a demigod body, it is much stronger than Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena.


    "Come on, let me hold it for a while." Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong gave him a white look, but still got up slightly and got into his arms.


    The nephrite jade''s warm fragrance entered his arms, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but hug her slender waist, sniffing the delicate fragrance from her body.


    "My Donger is really a beauty that is hard to find in the world. The more I stay with you, the less I want to leave."


    "I am really obsessed with you more and more."


    Zhongtong stared at Bibi Dong''s pink eyes, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I''m not as pretty as Gu Yuena, she is the truly unparalleled beauty."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong was delighted, but he was saying something different.


    "You said that, that''s true." As soon as Bibi Dong''s voice fell, Lu Yuan nodded in ¡®satisfaction¡¯ and said.


    "Asshole!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but groaned, and slammed Lu Yuan''s chest lightly, and she casually humbled. This man actually agreed that she was not as pretty as Gu Yuena.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this woman was a bit interesting.


    "Laughing, fellow with no conscience." Bibi Dong groaned.


    "Why don''t I have a conscience? You said this yourself, but I didn''t bring it up."


    Lu Yuan said with an innocent look.


    "Hmph, you agree, that''s what you think in your heart." Bibi Dong said.


    "You said Na''er is more beautiful than you, that''s true, even Xue''er is not as beautiful as Na''er, but if it is attractive to me, you are not worse than her. You are unique."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hmph, let''s count you through, stay with me, dare to say that other women are beautiful, it''s really begging."


    Bibi Dong muttered softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, she obviously brought it up first, this woman, she is totally unreasonable.


    "By the way, Long Xiaoyao and the others came back last night, do you want to see you today?"


    Bibi Dong asked.


    "Let¡¯s see you, to understand the specific situation, the next step is Tiandou''s actions, have you sent a message to inform Xue''er?"


    Stroking Bibi Dong''s long hair, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I have already sent a message, but the girl Xue''er has a strong opinion and only listens to you, and the situation in Tiandou can''t go wrong, so you..."


    "I still have to go to Tiandou, and I really haven''t been back for a long time. I just wronged you. We have only been together for two days. I really want to stay with you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s good for you to have this heart. I''m not wronged. It''s good to be with you."


    Bibi Dong shook his head and said.


    In this life, she is very satisfied to get love.


    "Dong''er." Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but warm up, calling out softly.


    "Stupid!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s touched look, Bibi Dongjiao groaned, and then drilled deeper into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Dong''er, let me teach you a secret technique. I wanted to pass it to you before, but I haven''t remembered it, but I finally remember it today."


    "What secret technique?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "It, it''s called Zhezi Mi..." Lu Yuan said with a smile while hugging Bibi Dong''s delicate body.


    ...


    After all, the destruction of the Haotian School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong could not be hidden. After two days passed, the news had spread throughout the entire Tiandou Empire.


    The leaders of the major forces have received this news, and people are panicked for a while.


    Yuexuan''s Tang Yuehua couldn''t bear the blow immediately after learning the news and was dizzy.


    The rest of the forces were trembling, and two of the upper three sects were actually destroyed. This is definitely the big news that pierced the sky. Even the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong were destroyed, what about them?


    If you change to them, I am afraid that there will be no scum left.


    So after this news came out, many forces were trying to find out who killed the two sects.


    And there are not many options for this option, and some people with vision can basically guess some.


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!


    "The Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Long School were actually destroyed?"


    Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth wide, with a horrified expression on his face.


    Two of the upper three sects were actually destroyed. For the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sects, which were also the upper three sects, the stimulation they received was far greater than ordinary spirit masters.


    In front of Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo and Ghost Douluo were equally horrified. This was not an ordinary force. These were the upper three sects, so they were destroyed like this?


    "Fengzhi, who do you think made the hand?" Bone Douluo recovered from the horror and asked softly.


    This matter is very important. If the opponent can destroy the Haotian Sect and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, they can also destroy the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. They must figure out who is behind the scenes, and then take precautions.


    "The upper three sects have stood in the world of soul masters for many years, and their strength is impressive. Today, in the mainland, there are only two halls capable of destroying the Haotian Sect and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect at the same time."


    "Wuhun Hall and Dragon King Hall!"


    Ning Fengzhi narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "It won''t be the Dragon King Palace~www.novelhall.com~ The power of the Dragon King Palace is well in the Heaven Dou Imperial City. They have never been mobilized. Poison Douluo and Mingfeng Douluo often show up, and the two main sects are stationed. , And no Soul Guidance Device existed, so it won¡¯t be the Dragon King Palace.¡±


    Sword Douluo said.


    "Then there is only the Spirit Hall!" Ghost Douluo said.


    "It must be the Spirit Hall. The wolf ambition of the Spirit Hall is clearly revealed. They want to unify the spirit master world and completely remove the obstacles in front of them." Ning Fengzhi said in a condensed voice.


    "Then I have a question, why doesn''t the Spirit Hall do anything against the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? They definitely have this strength." Ghost Douluo asked with some doubts.


    "Because our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Dragon King Palace are in an alliance, they are concerned about the energy of the Dragon King Palace. This is the only force on the mainland that can fight against them."


    Sword Douluo said.


    "Uncle Jian was right. The Spirit Hall wanted to eradicate other forces first, and then integrate all of their own strengths before the final battle with the Dragon King Palace, so they didn''t move us, just didn''t want to bring the Dragon King Palace into the arena in advance.

 Chapter 869： Ning Fengzhis analysis, return to Tiandou

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Douluo Emperor Dragon!


    "Otherwise, once the Dragon King Palace enters the arena now and unites with other forces, it will be quite detrimental to them."


    Ning Fengzhi analyzed it carefully, his eyes glowing with wisdom.


    "Fengzhi made sense, what should we do next?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Next, we must first get in touch with the Dragon King Palace and fight against the Spirit Hall. Without them, it is absolutely impossible. As long as they are willing to take action, coupled with the strength of our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, even the Spirit Hall is nothing to be afraid of. "


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "But is the Dragon King Palace willing to take action?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "The probability is very high. Isn''t the Dragon King Palace very at odds with the Martial Soul Palace? Xiaoyuan once fell the Pope''s face on the spot. This should be possible, but it is not trivial. Maybe I have to go out in person."


    "Mingfeng Douluo acts steadily and cautiously, and it is difficult to impress. It would be great if Xiaoyuan was there, and if he was there, then things would be much simpler. He acted vigorously and vigorously. He must be very interested in things like attacking the Spirit Hall ."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "That''s true. I don''t know how far this kid has grown up. He already had that kind of strength back then. Now I am afraid that he has caught up with me. I''ve only seen such a genius in my life."


    Sword Douluo sighed.


    "Hehe, Uncle Jian, this kind of arrogant is the son-in-law of our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Rong Rong is really striving."


    Ning Fengzhi spoke with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Indeed, Rongrong is now at level 55. She is only sixteen years old. Although she is not comparable to that kid who was at level sixty-five when she was fourteen, she is also an out-and-out genius."


    Sword Douluo praised sincerely.


    "That kid is a freak. Apart from him, our family Rongrong should be one of the best on the mainland. That is to say, that kid, other people really don''t deserve our family Rongrong."


    Ghost Douluo said.


    "Haha!" Ning Feng laughed happily after hearing this.


    "Then get ready and visit Mingfeng Douluo. By the way, take Rongrong and the others."


    Ning Fengzhi said, rolling his eyes, and added another sentence.


    "Okay, I will prepare now." Ghost Douluo turned and left.


    "Then I will find Rongrong and the others." Jian Douluo said, and walked outside the hall.


    "Wuhundian, you want to cover the sky with one hand, the beauty you want."


    Ning Fengzhi spoke softly, his eyes flickering.


    ...


    "Master!"


    "His Royal Highness Saint Child!"


    Long Xiaoyao, Jing Hongchen and others gathered in front of Lu Yuan, and with them were the worshipers of the worship hall.


    Ever since the Qiandaoliu Enshrine Hall was handed over to Lu Yuan, all of them had obeyed Lu Yuan''s orders.


    "I know about the Haotian School. It''s done well. I have something to tell you next."


    Lu Yuan dressed in white, with his hands on his back, looked at a few people, and said lightly.


    "Lord please give orders!"


    "His Royal Highness, please give orders!"


    Everyone said at the same time.


    "Next, we are about to start the most critical plan, to help Xue Er ascend the throne of the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire and hold the entire Heaven Dou Empire in the palm of her hand."


    "This is our long-standing plan for the layout of the Martial Spirit Palace, and it is also a key step in the unification of the mainland, so there is absolutely no room for loss.


    "Golden Crocodile, Qianjun, and Devil''s Order!"


    "Subordinates are here!" the three said at the same time.


    "Now Xue''er is only protected by Snake Lance Douluo and Pierrot Dolphin Douluo. The defensive strength is too weak. The three of you will protect her and follow her orders. If there is any person or thing that threatens her, give me Kill on the spot."


    Lu Yuan said quietly, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Subordinate order!"


    The three responded.


    "Long Xiaoyao and Jing Hongchen will return to the Dragon King Palace first, and be prepared to respond to Xue''er''s actions at any time, and mobilize the energy of the Dragon King Palace to get me out of those opposing forces one by one."


    "But when you do it, pay attention, don''t be caught by others, especially don''t let Dugubo notice anything.


    "In case of being noticed, please imprison Dugubo and other departments. Don''t hurt them. I will talk about the specific handling when I go back."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao and Jing Hongchen responded.


    "There is one more thing. The Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong are destroyed. Ning Fengzhi will definitely not be able to sit still. He will definitely go to the Dragon King Palace to contact Uncle Yan. He wants to make something out, inform Uncle Yan, and hold him back. They said I''ll go back right away and let them wait first."


    Lu Yuan added.


    "Subordinates know about it," Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work, I will go back in three days, and then I will directly launch the final coup d''etat, which will determine the universe in one fell swoop."


    "Now you can go down." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Sister, keep it for a while." Lu Yuan called to Ma Xiaotao.


    Long Xiaoyao and others stepped back one by one, but only Lu Yuan, Ma Xiaotao, Gu Yuena and other women were still there.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me? Brother." Ma Xiaotao asked Lu Yuan with her big red eyes in a low voice.


    "There is something really wrong. The girl Qiu''er is still in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, so please protect her. If I''m not mistaken, Ning Fengzhi should take her back to the Dragon King Palace at this moment. Although there is Zi Ji to protect her, I Still don''t worry, you will have to add another insurance."


    "Before we subdue Ning Fengzhi, we have to guard against the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. You will leave Qiu''er in the Dragon King Palace and protect it with you. Just say that I meant it. Qiu''er will obey."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "I understand." Ma Xiaotao nodded and said.


    "Then please, sister!" Lu Yuan took two steps forward, hugged Ma Xiaotao, and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect Qiu''er." Ma Xiaotao said softly.


    "Then go, you should also pay attention to it~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Ma Xiaotao nodded, giving Lu Yuan a gentle look in her eyes, then turned and left.


    "I will stay with you for three more days, and I will leave in three days."


    After explaining everything, Lu Yuan turned to look at Bibi Dong, Hu Liena and other women, and laughed softly.


    "Cut, it''s as rare as anyone else." Hu Liena curled her lips and said.


    "Really? Going out this time, I don''t know when I will come back again. Are you sure you don''t want me to accompany you for the last three days?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really? You really are not coming back." Hu Liena was a little anxious after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "This is really bad. To help Xueer consolidate the regime, it will take a long time. In addition, Zhuqing is also at level 62. The Sea God Island and his party will also be on the agenda, so it may take a long time to return. It''s limited."


    Lu Yuan said softly.

 Chapter 870： Ning Fengzhis worries

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "You don''t have time to come back, and it doesn''t mean that Nana has no time to visit you, Nana, this time you will go with him. Anyway, at this point, it doesn''t matter whether you hide your identity, and go to Sea God Island. Nana can also follow, it''s good for her."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong spoke softly and said lightly.


    "Is it really okay?" Hu Liena''s eyes brightened after hearing Bibi Dong''s words, like a bright spring, especially eye-catching.


    "It can be, but Dong''er, if Nana goes with me, you will really be alone." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes! Teacher, I''d better stay with you." Hu Liena responded and said.


    "What do I want you to do with? You really think of me as a weak woman. I am the Pope of the Wuhun Temple. I am much stronger than you think."


    Bibi Dong said.


    "Let Hu Liena go with you. If you want to see Bibi Dong, I can tear the space at any time and bring you back to see her in no time."


    At this moment, Gu Yuena, who had been silent, said.


    "Yeah, it''s because I think it''s bad, and I forgot about Naer, so let''s go together."


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan suddenly realized and smiled softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Hu Liena smiled suddenly, with an especially brilliant smile.


    ...


    Heaven Dou Palace, Prince''s Mansion!


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, why are you here? Did Grandpa ask you to come?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help passing a hint of surprise in her eyes as she looked at the three people in front of her, and asked softly.


    "No, it was our Royal Highness the Son who sent us here. The Great Entrepreneur has already handed over the Hall of Worship to His Highness the Son. His Royal Highness has sent us to protect the young lady, and all follow her orders."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Grandpa gave the worship hall to Obuchi? Is the rumor true? Obuchi really tied with Grandpa?"


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, that battle was truly earth-shattering, and the last two people suffered a loss. The strength of His Royal Highness is indeed amazing."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed.


    "Xiaoyuan really is a big pervert, and his strength has improved so fast that he can even tie his grandfather. It''s amazing."


    "But Grandpa Jin Crocodile, you don''t have to call him His Royal Highness Saint Son, my Miss, you just call our name, you are watching us grow up, our elders, don''t be so polite in the future. "


    "I believe Obuchi thinks the same way. He once told me that he hates the loneliness of the superior. As his status gets higher and higher, there are fewer friends and family members. Everyone is in awe of him. I don''t like this feeling very much."


    "If you are the same as everyone else, I must feel very uncomfortable to come to Obuchi."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, then, in private, I will call you Xiaoyuan and Xueer, but in the public, you still have to obey the etiquette."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Well, that''s okay." Qian Renxue nodded, the result is pretty good, and it should be.


    "By the way, did Obuchi say when he will be back?"


    Qian Renxue asked with some concern, she still saw Lu Yuan during the two days of the engagement, and now it has been three or four months, and she misses Lu Yuan a little.


    "Probably the day after tomorrow should be able to return, he said at the time."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Well, let''s wait until he comes back. Now the toxins in Emperor Xueye''s body have exploded, and when Xiaoyuan comes back, he can completely send Emperor Xueye on the road."


    As Qian Renxue said, there was a touch of golden flame burning in her golden eyes.


    ...


    "What? The single-attribute four clans were also destroyed?"


    Ning Fengzhi had just united some forces after arriving at the Heaven Dou Imperial City, and when he was about to find the Dragon King Palace, he received another bad news, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    "Yes, all members of the single-attribute four clans were slaughtered, and even the resident site was burned to ruins."


    Sword Douluo said coldly.


    "What a martial arts hall, it is really becoming more and more blatant. No, we must go to the Dragon King Hall now. Time is waiting for no one. We must unite as soon as possible to get rid of the arrogance of the spirit hall."


    Ning Fengzhi said quietly, his face sinking like water, the movements of the Spirit Hall really gave him great pressure again.


    "Your Majesty''s situation is still that bad?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flickered. It was really because the room leaked in the night rain. The spirit hall movement became more arrogant here, and the Great Emperor Xueye fell down at this moment.


    "The great emperor''s body has always been bad, and it''s normal to fall down now, but it''s really not the time now," Jian Douluo said.


    "Normal? I don''t think so. I always think this thing is a little weird, but I can''t tell what the problem is."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said.


    Although everything is reasonable, he always feels something is wrong.


    "Fengzhi, I think your mentality is a little out of balance by those things, so you don''t think anything is right. Just relax. We still have an advantage here."


    Sword Douluo said.


    "Yes, as long as you contact the Dragon King Palace, everything is in time, let''s go, let''s go to the Dragon King Palace, and Rongrong and the others, don''t forget to call."


    Ning Fengzhi ordered.


    "I see." Jian Douluo responded softly.


    ...


    Outside the Heaven Dou Imperial City, the Dragon King Palace!


    "Sect Master Ning, I can''t promise you what you said. It''s a big deal. You have to wait for the Lord to come back before you can decide on these things."


    Looking at Ning Fengzhi on the opposite side, Yan Shaozhe shook his head and said.


    "Under Ming Feng''s crown, now that the Hall of Martial Spirit is approaching, our union cannot be delayed. This matter cannot be delayed. Xiaoyuan doesn''t know when he will come back. It will be too late."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Sect Master Ning, please relax. The Lord will come back soon. Please wait two days." A voice came from the outside, it was a pretty beautiful female voice.


    Ning Fengzhi and the others turned around and looked at ~www.novelhall.com~ A fiery red figure appeared in front of everyone. She had a nice face with melon seeds, and her big red eyes were bright and full of aura.


    It''s not Ma Xiaotao but who is it?


    "Phoenix Douluo?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but said aloud when seeing Ma Xiaotao''s figure.


    "Sister Xiaotao?" Ning Rongrong and Wang Qiu''er, who stood by, couldn''t help but let out voices.


    "Phoenix Douluo, is Xiaoyuan really coming back soon?"


    Ning Fengzhi was stunned for a while, then quickly reacted back, looked at Ma Xiaotao, and asked.


    "Well, the Lord will be back soon, about two days, so Sect Master Ning should not be impatient, please wait patiently."


    Ma Xiaotao said.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 872 Ning Fengzhi''s Concerns) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 871： Ma Xiaotaos thoughts

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Is it only two days? That''s okay!" Ning Fengzhi breathed a sigh of relief. If it were only two days, then he would still be waiting.


    "By the way, Miss Tao, haven''t you been following Obuchi all the time? Why did you come back first, how about Obuchi?"


    Ning Rongrong''s lips opened slightly and asked softly.


    There was unconcealable concern in her tone, and a pair of sapphire eyes were full of deep love.


    She hasn''t seen Lu Yuan for two years, and the longing in her heart has already accumulated to a certain level. At this moment, seeing Ma Xiaotao and hearing the news that Lu Yuan is about to return, the longing in her heart can''t be restrained, and she feels about to explode. .


    "The Lord still has something to deal with, so I have to come back two days later. Let me come back first to make some preparations."


    Ma Xiaotao said softly.


    She and Lu Yuan are now a sibling, and Ning Rongrong is Lu Yuan''s fianc¨¦e, so Ma Xiaotao has to be much more kind to her.


    "The Lord also said to let Saint Qiu''er stay. He wants to see Saint Qiu''er when he comes back."


    Ma Xiaotao said, looking at Wang Qiu''er.


    "Is my brother really saying that? Then Qiu''er stayed, and Qiu''er wants to see his brother the first time."


    As soon as Ma Xiaotao''s voice fell, Wang Qiu''er''s big pink eyes lit up immediately. She hadn''t seen Lu Yuan for two years, and she had already thought about it a lot. This is her favorite brother.


    Two years have passed, and Wang Qiu''er has grown up a lot. She is 175 in height, has a slender figure, long legs, slender and straight, and her small face is amazingly beautiful, and she exudes a youthful vigor. breath.


    After listening to Wang Qiu''er''s words, Ma Xiaotao showed a faint smile. Sure enough, Lu Yuan was right. As long as he mentioned his name, Wang Qiu''er would immediately submit.


    "Since Xiaoyuan will be back soon, then I can rest assured that I am quite disturbed by the movements of the Spirit Hall these days."


    Ning Fengzhi sighed softly.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao and Yan Shaozhe couldn''t help but blink, especially Ma Xiaotao, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed, she was still involved in person.


    And she was very clear about Lu Yuan''s plan. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but admire Lu Yuan''s wisdom.


    He really took almost everything into consideration, including the reactions Ning Fengzhi might have to make, all within his grasp.


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi still wanting to join Lu Yuan against the Wuhun Palace, she always felt an inexplicable sense of joy in her heart.


    "By the way, when I came here today, why didn''t I see Elder Dugu?"


    Ning Fengzhi only noticed that Dugu Bo was not there.


    "Elder Dugu has to be responsible for some things. I can''t get out of it these days, and Sect Master Ning will be able to see him in a few days."


    A strange light flashed in Yan Shaozhe''s eyes, and he said with a faint smile.


    "So that''s the case, I mean why didn''t I see Elder Dugu."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly.


    Looking at the sky outside, Ning Fengzhi stood up and said, "It''s too early. I still have some things in the afternoon. Since Xiaoyuan will be back in two days, I will come back in two days. I will leave now."


    "Sect Master Ning walks slowly." Yan Shaozhe also got up to see him off.


    It has been to the gate, Yan Shaozhe only then returned.


    "Teacher!" After setting up Wang Qiu''er, Ma Xiaotao then returned to the chamber, just in time to meet Yan Shaozhe.


    "Teacher, you put Senior Dugu under house arrest?"


    Seeing that Dugu Bo was not there, Ma Xiaotao immediately thought of something.


    "You know, this is an order from the Lord. Dugubo''s sense of smell is still too keen. Although our actions to eradicate the stubborn opposition of the Tiandou Empire are secretive, Dugubo was still aware of it."


    "In order to ensure the perfect implementation of the plan, I can only seal his spirit power according to the Lord''s order and put him under house arrest."


    "Also imprisoned are some personnel of the Medicine Hall, a total of 63 people, including the suzerain of the Nine Star Begonia Sect, Ye Lingsu, have all been imprisoned. Now there are the people of the Soul Guidance Hall led by Elder Hong Chen. Watching."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Teacher, you haven''t abused them. Brother Lu Yuan said that no humiliation is allowed to them, and they must not be hurt. Everything will be handled by him when he comes back."


    Ma Xiaotao said seriously.


    "Abusing them? How dare I, how dare I disobey the Lord''s order, but what did you call the Lord just now? His brother?"


    Yan Shaozhe frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Tao, humble and orderly. Although the Lord treats you generously, you can''t go beyond it."


    "Teacher, you have misunderstood. The Lord himself recognized me as a sister. We are now in a relationship with brother and sister. He is both my Lord and my younger brother."


    Ma Xiaotao said.


    "It turned out to be like this. This is a good thing. I originally asked you to follow the Lord, so I wanted you to cultivate relationships. If you can follow the Lord, you will be happy in the second half of your life. Of course, the relationship between sister and brother is also good. ."


    "The Lord is a person who values ??affection. Whether it is love or family affection, he is very kind to the Saint Qiuer. Now that you have become his sister, you can rely on it, and the teacher is relieved."


    "But Xiao Tao, you should like the Lord."


    Yan Shaozhe said with a sigh.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ma Xiaotao suddenly trembled, and her pretty face quickly became blush, charming and charming.


    "Master, he doesn''t have that thought." Ma Xiaotao whispered.


    "I know that with the Lord¡¯s handsome appearance and otherworldly temperament, coupled with that incomparable talent, all women in the world who have met him are unforgettable, and there are many admirers, but the Lord What a high level of vision, there are very few eyes that can make him see."


    "You are actually very good, but your character and identity are destined from the very beginning that it is difficult for you to be favored by the Lord, so I let you stay with the Lord, thinking about creating opportunities for you, but Now it seems that ~www.novelhall.com~ does not work very well. If the Lord recognizes you as your sister, it is very likely that you are aware of your thoughts."


    Yan Shaozhe sighed.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao was slightly silent, and said: "It''s pretty good now. I''m satisfied to stay with the Lord. I don''t want too much. Just like the Saint Qiu''er, I just stay with the Lord. Brother relationship is very good."


    "I will hide my feelings in my heart. The Lord has no more thoughts on finding it anymore, and speaking out will only add to his troubles."


    "It''s rare that you have such a high level of consciousness, but the teacher underestimated you."


    Yan Shaozhe said in surprise.


    "It''s not that people have to grow up. By following the Lord, I have also grown a lot."


    Ma Xiaotao said with a smile.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 873 Ma Xiaotao''s mind) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 872： Return of Lu Yuan

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Dragon King Palace!


    In the underground chamber!


    Saying it is a secret room, in fact, it is better to say it is an underground fortress. There are many rooms in it, and there is a hall in the middle. Dugu Bo and the others are here.


    Although their spirit power was sealed, Yan Shaozhe still treated them harshly, but instead gave them enough freedom to roam the entire underground fortress at will.


    Just, can''t get out!


    At the exit of the underground fortress, there were Jing Hongchen and many elite spirit masters stationed, their spirit power was sealed, and it was impossible to get out.


    At this moment, Yan Shaozhe was walking with Ma Xiaotao in the underground fortress.


    "Elder Dugu, but still used to it, if you need anything, just speak up, I will definitely prepare it for you."


    Yan Shaozhe asked aloud as he watched Dugu Bo and others who were dining.


    "Yan Shaozhe, you are not hypocritical. You imprison us privately. I will take down this account. When the lord comes back, you will feel better. Do you think that if the lord is not there, you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Dugu Bo looked at Yan Shaozhe with green eyes, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    Hearing this, Yan Shaozhe smiled faintly and said: "I Yan Shaozhe is devoted to loyalty to the Lord, and everything is done according to the Lord¡¯s instructions. If Elder Dugu is dissatisfied, he can tell the Lord as much as possible. I came back after two days."


    "You mean it is not your intention that you imprison us, but the meaning of the palace master?"


    "Do you think I will believe it? The Lord has always treated people generously, and he is even more distracted to us. I think you have a strange heart and want to get rid of dissidents while the Lord is away."


    "The lord does not like to take care of things. The affairs of the Dragon King Palace are managed by me and you. If I am gone, you will really have power. The lord has only returned once for a long time. Normally, the Dragon King Palace will not be you. Is it true?"


    Dugu Bo said lightly.


    "Elder Dugu, your imagination is really rich."


    Listening to Dugubo''s words, Yan Shaozhe smiled bitterly and shook his head. Why didn''t he believe the truth?


    "Hmph, did the old man pierce your conspiracy and make you a little bit shameless? You hypocritical old lady."


    Dugubo cursed, turning his eyes to Ma Xiaotao, and said: "Phoenix Douluo, I always thought you were a cronies of the Palace Master, and loyal to the Palace Master, but I really didn''t expect that you would be in the same way as Yan Shaozhe. That''s right, you are originally masters and apprentices, and a nest of snakes and rats is normal.


    "But since the Lord of the Palace will be back in two days, I would like to see how we will be gone by then, how should you explain to the Lord, the Lord is extremely clever, but not so foolish. Your good days are coming to an end. ."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Dugubo''s mouth, and then he took two big mouthfuls of rice, obviously, in a very good mood.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao''s mouth twitched slightly, a little speechless.


    Things were so obvious, all orders were given by Lu Yuan, but Dugu Bo still refused to believe it, always thinking that they were doing a ghost, the old man''s brain circuit was too different from ordinary people.


    "Teacher, let''s go, and let him take care of him when Brother Lu Yuan comes back. I don''t want to see him anymore, this old clapper is like a donkey."


    Ma Xiaotao pulled Layan Shaozhe''s clothes and said softly.


    "Indeed, but this old man does not need to doubt his loyalty to the Lord. This time I am afraid that he might be greatly frightened when he knows the truth."


    Yan Shaozhe said in a voice.


    "Brother Lu Yuan''s strategy is seamless, even deceiving everyone in the world, but the only thing I''m sorry is this old clapper, he is really loyal to brother Lu Yuan, and for the growth of the Dragon King Palace these years I paid a lot."


    Ma Xiaotao also replied with a voice transmission.


    "I think the Lord has his own plan for this. He has always considered it comprehensively."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Yeah!" Ma Xiaotao nodded. She naturally believed in Lu Yuan''s abilities and never doubted it.


    The two talked quietly and left.


    Dugu Bo, who was dining, glanced at the backs of the two of them, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, "I''m waiting to see the Lord''s return. You are unlucky, and you dare to imprison the old man and turn you back."


    Dugu Bo snorted, and then started eating again.


    ...


    Two days later, early morning, hour and hour!


    "Everything is ready, ready, then we are ready to go."


    Lu Yuan held Gu Yuena with his left hand and Zhu Zhuqing with his right hand. Hu Liena was lying on his back. Lu Yuan was really surrounded by beautiful women.


    "It''s all ready." Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing said at the same time.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "Na''er, let''s start."


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, stretched out her left hand and swiped in the air, and a huge spatial crack suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Dong''er, then we will leave." Lu Yuan turned his head slightly, looked at Bibi Dong, and said.


    "Go, take care of Nana, and take care of yourself." Bibi Dongrou said.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said, then holding one in one hand and one on his back, and the four of them stepped into the space crack at the same time.


    ...


    A crack opened in the midair, and the four of Lu Yuan walked out of it.


    "After two years, I finally came back here." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the familiar scene around him.


    It has indeed been two years since he left Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    When I came back today, it felt like something was wrong.


    "Let''s go, here is not far from the Dragon King Palace, let''s go back first, and when you are settled, I have to go to the palace." Wei Wei retracted his mind and looked at the three women, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Because they didn''t want to be seen, the location they chose was quite hidden, so it took a while to get to the Dragon King Palace.


    The four walked slowly, and then they talked gently.


    "Dragon King Palace~www.novelhall.com~ This is the first time I have visited, I want to see what it is like." Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "It''s the first time for me to go." Gu Yuena''s gentle voice sounded.


    "Then let Zhuqing take you to take a good look." Lu Yuan smiled slightly as the two women said.


    "Then trouble you, Zhuqing." Hu Liena said.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small matter." Zhu Zhuqing waved his hand and said.


    Not far away, the four of Lu Yuan quickly arrived at the residence of the Dragon King Palace.


    The guard was an old man and knew Lu Yuan. After seeing Lu Yuan back, he quickly sent someone to notify Yan Shaozhe and the others.


    When Lu Yuan and his party walked to the entrance of the main hall of the Dragon King Palace, they were hit by Yan Shaozhe and others who rushed over.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 874 Return of Lu Yuan) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 873： Goodbye Qiuer

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "See the Lord!" Seeing Lu Yuan, Yan Shaozhe and the others hurriedly saluted.


    "Get up!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and said lightly.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe and the others said, then stood up.


    "How are things done to explain you?"


    Lu Yuan looked at several people and asked softly.


    "Going back to the Lord, all the things you explained have been done. It was only discovered by Elder Dugu while killing some diehards. Therefore, according to your order, we imprisoned Elder Dugu and them."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "You didn''t hurt them?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, they just blocked their spirit power, and then locked them in the underground fortress, serving them with delicious food and drink every day."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Well, that''s all right." Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Lord, are you going to see Elder Dugu and them?" Yan Shaozhe asked.


    "No hurry, let''s go in first, and then I will have to go to the palace in a while."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe said, giving way.


    Lu Yuan and the others stepped into the main hall of the Dragon King Palace.


    Lu Yuan sat down at the top, Gu Yuena, Zhu Zhuqing and others stood beside him, and Yan Shaozhe and his party stood below.


    "This is?" Looking at a middle-aged man next to Yan Shaozhe, Lu Yuan''s face had a hint of curiosity. This is a new face.


    "Back to the Lord, I''m about to introduce like the Lord, this is Wangqi Douluo Bian Xu, Wuhun Black and White Wangqi, the 92nd-level control system titled Douluo, only forty-four years old this year."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Oh? So young?" Lu Yuan was slightly surprised. The forty-four-year-old Title Douluo is not low in talent. Where did he recruit such talents?


    "Wang Qi Douluo is a newly recruited talent from our Dragon King Palace, and his strength is extraordinary."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Bian Xu has seen the Lord of the Palace." As soon as Yan Shaozhe''s words fell, Wang Qi Douluo on the side saluted Lu Yuan immediately.


    "Wang Qi Douluo don''t have to be polite, since it is the title strength, let Wang Qi Douluo be the position of an elder attacker. As for the task arrangement, Uncle Yan will leave it to you."


    Lu Yuan looked at Yan Shaozhe and said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe replied.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan said, his eyes turned to the surroundings, looked around, and asked: "Where is Qiu''er? Why don''t you see Qiu''er?"


    "Qiu''er is here, brother!" A sweet laugh came from outside the door, and Lu Yuan tilted his head to see that Wang Qiu''er''s beautiful shadow appeared in his eyes, and behind her was a fiery red figure. It''s Ma Xiaotao.


    Wang Qiuer ran swiftly, and with a gust of fragrance, he threw directly into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Brother, Qiu''er missed you so much!" Wang Qiu''er first kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek excitedly, then hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, and sat directly on Lu Yuan''s body.


    "My brother misses Qiu''er too!" Lu Yuan squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s Qiong nose and laughed softly.


    "Really?" Wang Qiuer asked.


    "Of course it is true." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Qiu''er doesn''t believe it. It''s been two years. My brother has never visited Qiu''er once. Qiu''er is not happy anymore. My brother doesn''t want Qiu''er at all."


    Wang Qiu''er pursed his mouth and said.


    "Brother doesn''t have time, brother has things to be busy with, isn''t it? When he comes back, does he want to see Qiu''er?"


    Lu Yuan squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s cheek and smiled.


    "Then I will forgive you this time, but my brother must accompany Qiu''er more in the future. Qiu''er wants to stay with him all the time."


    Wang Qiuer spoke softly, his tone full of attachment.


    "Okay, I will definitely accompany Qiu''er more." Lu Yuanyu said spoilingly.


    My sister is really charming and lovely.


    Just such a younger sister, of course she must be spoiled.


    "I haven''t seen Qiu''er for two years. I didn''t expect Qiu''er to grow into a big girl."


    After looking at Wang Qiu''er carefully, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Perhaps it was because of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit. After Wang Qiu''er was transformed into a human being, she was now at the age of fifteen, but her figure was not inferior to that of a girl of eighteen or nineteen, and she developed quickly.


    In addition, Wang Qiu''er''s small face is also exquisitely delicate. Taken together, her charm is by no means under Qian Renxue and other women.


    "Does that brother like it?" Wang Qiuer asked.


    "Um..." Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words. This is a bit misleading.


    However, when he saw Wang Qiu''er''s pure pink-blue eyes, he couldn''t help but cursed himself inwardly. Wang Qiu''er was pure in heart, had no other meaning at all, and didn''t understand these things at all, but he thought too much.


    "Does older brother like Qiu''er now?" Wang Qiu''er asked.


    "I like it, no matter what Qiu''er looks like, my brother likes it." Lu Yuan said gently with a smile on his mouth.


    "Qiu''er also likes her brother, very much, very much!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er''s big pink blue eyes were bent into crescent moons.


    She hugged Lu Yuan''s neck tightly, her voice sounding like a silver bell.


    Lu Yuan smiled softly and gently stroked Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair.


    The brothers and sisters shared their thoughts, and Lu Yuan patted Wang Qiu''er''s head and said, "Qiu''er, who do you think is that?"


    Lu Yuan pointed to Gu Yuena aside.


    "Ah, it''s Sister Na''er!" Seeing Gu Yuena, Wang Qiu''er''s eyes lit up, with surprise in her big pink-blue eyes.


    "I''m standing here. I didn''t expect Qiu''er that you never noticed me." Gu Yuena sighed, her tone a little sorrowful.


    "Qiu''er... Qiu''er is just looking at her brother, sister Na''er, don''t be angry, okay."


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Wang Qiu''er drooped her small head and said pitifully.


    "Go, go and hug your sister Naer, she won''t be angry."


    Hooking Wang Qiu''er''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Wang Qiu''er replied, then stepped down from Lu Yuan and plunged directly into Gu Yuena''s arms.


    Gave her a big hug.


    Gu Yuena smiled gently~www.novelhall.com~ and gently rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s head.


    Seeing the closeness of the two, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, looked at Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, his eyes turned to Yan Shaozhe again.


    "Uncle Yan, please send someone to tidy up the two rooms around my room and prepare some daily necessities. Na''er and Nana, they will also live in the Dragon King Palace in the future."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Yes, Lord, the subordinates will do it properly." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Well, I don''t worry about your work. Okay, there is nothing more to do here, so you can withdraw first."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said softly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe and the others saluted, then stepped back.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 875 Goodbye Qiuer), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 874： Goodbye 0 Renxue and talk

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Let''s go, while there is still some time, I will take you around in the Dragon King Palace. After a while, I will go to the palace."


    Lu Yuan stood up and said to Hu Liena and Gu Yuena.


    "You are in a hurry to see Qian Renxue." Hu Liena said quietly.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen her for three or four months. I miss her a lot. I will bring her here this time. Let''s gather together. You have never got together."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You also forgot Rongrong, she has to call in." Zhu Zhuqing was still thinking about his little sister.


    "Rong Rong doesn''t need to call, Ning Fengzhi will naturally bring her here, knowing that I''m back, Ning Fengzhi can''t rush over quickly?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ning Fengzhi is really calculated by you."


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help sighing after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "It''s all about calculating with each other, it just depends on who is better. I won and he didn''t lose. I successfully controlled everything, but I was caught by the honour. Fortunately, the result was not bad. The goals I wanted to achieve were eventually achieved."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "That''s true." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    The result now is pretty good, better than the complete destruction of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    "Okay, no more nonsense, precious time can''t be wasted."


    Lu Yuan said softly and took the lead and walked forward.


    Hu Liena and others hurriedly followed, and after taking a few women to stroll around in the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan handed this task to Zhu Zhuqing and asked her to lead the way, but he started to rush towards the Heaven Dou Palace. .


    Lu Yuan''s current speed, rushing with all his strength, can be described as extremely fast.


    The golden light was shining, and the deep dragon roar sounded. It took less than half an hour before Lu Yuan rushed from the Dragon King Palace to the Heaven Dou Palace.


    ...


    Heaven Dou Palace, Prince''s Mansion!


    It was still the study room. Qian Renxue leaned on the back of the chair, tapping the table lightly with her left hand, and spinning the pen in her right hand.


    "Didn''t that fellow Obuchi said he came back today? Why is there no news yet, is the time still not up?"


    Through the window, I looked at the sky outside. At this time, the sky was bright and the sun exuded its brilliance. It was already time. After some time, it was time for lunch. It was already late.


    "Or this guy has returned and is happy in the Dragon King Palace, forget me?"


    Qian Renxue blinked her golden eyes slightly, with a hint of resentment in her tone.


    "If you forget anyone, you can''t forget my Xueer."


    A chuckle sounded in the study, causing Qian Renxue''s eyes to sharpen, but when she sensed the familiarity of the voice, the guard she had just raised was released again.


    The golden eyes glanced horizontally. There, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.


    "Xue''er..." Lu Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Qian Renxue just halfway through.


    "Asshole, every time I appear, I want to scare people to death!"


    Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, with a deep smile in her golden eyes like water. She was actually happy when she saw Lu Yuan.


    "Uh..." Qian Renxue first screamed and scolded, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being taken aback, did Xueer take gunpowder today?


    It was not like this before, why is it so angry today?


    "What are you, you can''t come, do you like to stand?" Qian Renxue said lightly.


    Lu Yuan reacted at this moment. He stared at Qian Renxue for a while, then smiled faintly, and took two steps forward, hugged Qian Renxue, sat down on the chair, and put Qian Renxue down. On his lap.


    He removed Qian Renxue''s disguise, and then kissed the red lips.


    In a quarter of an hour!


    Qian Renxue cleverly lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, her expression flat and gentle, how could she still have the slightest temperament?


    "Miss me?" Lu Yuan asked softly while twisting a strand of Qian Renxue''s long golden hair, looking at her jade-like pretty face.


    "What do you mean? Unscrupulous men know that they are with them, but the time with me is so short."


    Qian Renxue complained in a low voice.


    "I will stay with you for a while," Lu Yuan said softly.


    The next step is to prepare Qian Renxue to ascend the throne and help her consolidate the regime. The time required is definitely not short, but she can always be with her.


    "Humph, it''s almost the same." Qian Renxue snorted, her body tightening in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "When did you come back?" Qian Renxue raised her head to look at Lu Yuan and asked in a low voice.


    "As soon as I came back, I took Senior Sister Zhuqing and the others back to the Palace of the Dragon King, and I came here immediately. I know you girl must be waiting for me."


    Lu Yuan smiled warmly.


    "Hmph, you have some conscience." Qian Renxue''s mouth raised slightly, and Lu Yuan was very happy to remember her and put her in his heart.


    "How is the situation in North Korea?" Lu Yuan asked looking at Qian Renxue.


    Personal affairs need to be discussed, and business can''t be delayed. It''s about the big plan of the Wuhun Palace. Although he doesn''t like to be in charge, he still has to have a snack at this time.


    "Very good, the ministers who are enemies with me have been killed by me over the years and secretly a large number of them, and the rest have been killed by your people. Now the whole court, except for a little neutral. The minister, the rest are for me."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Really killed? What about Xue Beng? Where is Prince Xue Xing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "They are still there, but now Prince Xue Xing has supported me. As for Xue Beng, he is pretty good, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    Qian Renxue whispered.


    "That has to be killed too. In order to implement the plan absolutely and completely destroy the hope of some royalists and even neutrals, the Tiandou royal family can only have a prince Xue Qinghe, and the rest of the male royal family members can all be killed."


    "In this way, even if they have any ideas, it''s useless."


    Lu Yuan said sharply.


    "Whether the movement caused by this will be too big~www.novelhall.com~ will be doubted. For example, the neutrals are likely to come up with something." Qian Renxue frowned slightly and said softly.


    "It just doesn''t need to be cleverly arranged. For example, when Avalanche tried to usurp the throne, Prince Xue Xing found out and stopped it, but was killed."


    "Only one reason is enough. Even if someone doubts, what can they change then? You are now the prince, and succession to the throne is the most orthodox one, and the army is already under your control. Our current strength is sufficient to suppress all dissatisfaction."


    "If someone wants to mess up, kill them until no one dares to oppose them, and this can also build prestige for you. After all, you need to build prestige when you just ascended the throne."


    "Nothing can deter others more than blood."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a strong murderous tone in his tone.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 876 Goodbye Qian Renxue and talk), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 875： 0 Renxues small temper

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Obuchi, why are you so murderous right now? Did you stay in the city of killing for a year and a half, and then led the team to destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. You are addicted to killing."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes blinked, with a smile in her tone.


    Lu Yuan had indeed changed a little bit. He used to be decisive and resolute in dealing with things, but he was never as straightforward as he is now.


    In the past, he liked to be a little roundabout in doing things, but now he is simply and neatly, cutting the mess with a sharp knife, how simple it is.


    "Hilling is addictive? That''s not the case, but there are too many killings, and now I can''t help killing people."


    "In the city of killing, human lives are the least valuable. I see so many people dying in front of my eyes every day, and they are all numb. I am okay. I have high mental strength and have not been affected."


    "But Nana has been out for four or five months, and those murderous auras still have some influence on her. The City of Slaughter is indeed a place of tempering, but it is too cruel."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "You and Hu Liena have been with you in the killing city for more than a year. Although you see a lot of cruel and **** things every day, it is not a kind of happiness to get along day and night. If you can, I even hope to accompany you to the killing city. it''s me."


    Qian Renxue said softly, with a hint of envy in her eyes. How happy it would be to be able to enjoy the world of two people quietly with Lu Yuan for a year and a half.


    "Xue''er!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart trembled and couldn''t help but call out softly.


    "I will accompany you more in the future. When the mainland is unified, I will accompany you every day."


    Lu Yuan said affectionately.


    "With me every day, how about Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Together!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Come with? You still want to sleep together." Qian Renxue said with a sneer.


    It''s not that this guy has never done anything like this.


    "Who said that, I haven''t thought about it that way, but it would be better if you want, hehe."


    Lu Yuan smiled and fell asleep together. This was his ultimate dream.


    "Just know that you, a stinky man, still have this dirty mind in your heart."


    Qian Renxue curled her lips, her tone was tinged with disdain. Sure enough, she was easy to change, but her nature was hard to change.


    "Oh, I''m all to blame. If you can''fight'' a little and one person can solve me, will I need you together?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You!" Qian Renxue was anxious after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, her hand pointed directly at Lu Yuan, speechless.


    "What are you, did I say something false?" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was slightly silent. Although she wanted to hit someone after hearing her breath, she had to say that what the stinky guy said was the truth.


    It is true that they are too unwilling to subdue this man.


    "Hey, how about it, my Cher has nothing to say."


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s silence, Lu Yuan approached her and said with a smile.


    "Go away, your face is really annoying as you look at it."


    Qian Renxue scolded Jiao Jiao.


    "Really? I think you liked it just now, and you can''t move your eyes away."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Qian Renxue: "..."


    "You can be angry with me, I can''t be angry." Qian Renxue said quietly, looking at Lu Yuan angrily, with a hint of grievance in her tone.


    "Are you really angry?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a jump in his heart as he looked at Qian Renxue''s aggrieved appearance, stepped forward and asked softly.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted and put her head aside.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it seems to be maddening our family''s Xueer, you should really fight!"


    Lu Yuan slapped his face lightly and said with a grin.


    "Hmph, you only admit your mistakes, but you never correct them." Qian Renxue snorted again, and turned her head, her golden eyes stared at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    "Kill you!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s neck, Qian Renxue just bite it up.


    ...


    "Does it still hurt?" Lu Yuan asked with some concern while walking on the road holding Qian Renxue''s hand.


    When the girl got anxious, she even forgot his copper skin and iron bones. She was invulnerable, and not only did not hurt him with a bite, but it hurt her herself.


    "There is a secret word, it''s good, but your guy is really hard, hard and thick!"


    Qian Renxue whispered.


    "Are there grievances?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue glanced across Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. He had known that Qian Renxue had such a strong temperament, so he stopped teasing her.


    As a result, the grievances haven''t disappeared, and I really caused trouble for myself.


    "Okay, don''t smile, it''s ugly." Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was slightly speechless, just his face, let alone a wry smile, it wouldn''t be ugly even if he made any strange expressions, this girl is still angry.


    "It''s a pity that it''s daytime, and I still have to see Ning Fengzhi who rushes to the street in the afternoon, otherwise I won''t sleep even if I feel so angry. What a pity, the time is not coincidentally."


    Lu Yuan muttered secretly.


    "What are you muttering?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes.


    "It''s nothing, let me say that my Xueer is really beautiful." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "A ghost believes you." Qian Renxue curled her lips, but a smile flashed through her eyes. No woman dislikes a man who praises her for being beautiful, let alone what her favorite man said.


    In fact, Qian Renxue was not angry long ago, she just pretended it on purpose, because then Lu Yuan would do everything possible to coax her, and she liked this feeling very much.


    "I''m going to see Ning Fengzhi in the afternoon. I''m going to clarify everything. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School should be conquered. With their support, it will be easier for you to stabilize the government."


    Squeezing Qian Renxue''s little hand, Lu Yuan said softly.


    With the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Dragon King Palace, plus the military power that Qian Renxue has obtained, no one can shake her emperor''s position.


    "Well~www.novelhall.com~ You can decide these things." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    When talking about business affairs, Qian Renxue''s temper was immediately thrown aside. Like Lu Yuan, she is also a person who can adjust her state between business affairs and personal affairs at will.


    "Okay, leave it to me!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding Qian Renxue''s hand and continuing to walk forward.


    ...


    The speed of the two was very fast, and it was just noon when they arrived at the Dragon King Palace!


    "Xue''er, let''s go, let''s have dinner, they are all waiting for you!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and drove Qian Renxue towards the restaurant.


    At this time, the chefs in the Dragon King Palace had already prepared a sumptuous meal, and Gu Yuena and others were waiting for Lu Yuan to return.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 877 Qian Renxue''s Little Temper), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 876： Xueer sees Naer, goodbye to Ning Rongrong

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Oh, our Great Hall Master Lu is back!" As soon as Lu Yuan pulled Qian Renxue into the door, the sharp-eyed Hu Liena noticed it at a glance, and immediately made a soft voice.


    "Coming back so fast? We thought we would have to wait a while?"


    Zhu Zhu glanced at Lu Yuan, and a cold voice rang.


    "After I went, I talked with Xue''er for a while and came back, of course, soon." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s amazing, you didn''t do anything bad."


    Hu Liena squinted at Lu Yuan, with a surprised expression.


    "I''m so eager to wait?" Lu Yuan asked with a black face and a righteous face as he listened to Hu Liena''s words.


    I completely forgot what I was thinking when I was on the road.


    "Are you in a hurry? Only you know." Hu Liena curled her lips and said lightly.


    She still doesn''t know the nature of this guy?


    There are pity, and they are very concerned about their ideas, but it is absolutely false to say that he is not confused, as long as he has the opportunity, he must take advantage of it.


    I didn''t do anything bad today. I guess it was too late. Otherwise, this guy hadn''t seen Qian Renxue for three or four months. If he could bear it, it would be a strange thing.


    I have to say that after staying together for so long, especially in the Slaughter City for more than a year, Hu Liena''s understanding of Lu Yuan has improved.


    "Hu Liena was right, wouldn''t you be anxious the night you came back from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect?" Gu Yuena took the conversation and said.


    "Na''er, why did you fail to learn from this fox." Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. Although Bibi Dong took the initiative that night, he couldn''t tell them.


    That day Bibi Dong mustered great courage to make such a move, and completely handed himself over to him, so he must take the responsibility, even for Gu Yuena and the others, he can only say that he took the initiative.


    This is his responsibility as a man.


    "What does it mean to learn from me badly, Xiaoyuan, you are slandering me, do you know? It''s obviously that you are not good, and you still rely on us."


    Hu Liena pouted her small mouth and said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, can some ladies raise their hands and let them be their husbands?"


    After spreading his hands, Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "Who is your wife, don''t be ashamed." As soon as Lu Yuan said this, Hu Liena''s three daughters blushed at the same time. Although they were already close to Lu Yuan and could no longer be close, they were called Madam by Lu Yuan. It''s really the first time.


    All of them are a bit unbearable, but they can''t help but feel a little joy in their shyness.


    "You are all engaged to me, and you will be my people in this life. What''s wrong with my wife? Sooner or later there will be this day."


    Looking at Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said lightly, and then his gaze turned to Gu Yuena, "As for Na''er, find time, shall we get engaged, how about?"


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was very gentle, with deep love, which made Gu Yuena feel slightly moved in her heart.


    "How about the eyes of Binghuo and Xingdou?" Lu Yuan asked.


    These women here basically knew that Gu Yuena he had said was the identity of the **** who sheltered the Star Dou Great Forest, so it didn''t matter to say it at the moment.


    "It''s fine if you decide, I have no problem." Gu Yuena said softly with a blushing face.


    "Then the two eyes of the ice and fire are engaged, and the Star Dou Forest is married. I hope you can get the blessings of all your relatives and friends."


    Lu Yuan thought for a while and said.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed softly, her purple pupils fluctuated slightly, and a huge sense of happiness rose in her heart.


    "Well, don''t stand up anymore, just sit down, it''s rare for you to get together, everyone, have a good meal."


    "My greatest fortune in this life is to meet you, and my greatest wish is to live happily with you, so I hope you can also get along with each other."


    "Naer, Cher, there used to be some discomfort between the two of you, but I hope you can forget it, okay?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue.


    Back in the misty forest, Gu Yuena wanted to kill Qian Renxue. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan to beg her in a low voice, I''m afraid Qian Renxue is dead, that would be the first time Lu Yuan begged for help.


    Moreover, even if Qian Renxue was magnanimous at that time, she was afraid that she would have some small bumps in her heart. After all, someone tried to kill her, how could she really be completely indifferent, after all, no one is a saint.


    Therefore, this contradiction between the two still needs to be resolved, and it should not be kept in the heart, otherwise it will be more likely to cause harm over time.


    "I was wrong at the beginning, I apologize to you." Seeing Lu Yuan''s hopeful eyes, Gu Yuena felt soft and apologized to Qian Renxue.


    Although her appearance is soft, she is actually very arrogant and stubborn in her heart. Now she is willing to apologize to Qian Renxue. She really loved Lu Yuan and was willing to step back for him.


    And Qian Renxue did the same, listening to Gu Yuena''s apology, she did not hold on to it, but generously expressed her understanding.


    "It''s okay, I have forgotten what happened before." Qian Renxue said with a light smile.


    "Okay, okay." Listening to the words of the two, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile happily. At the same time, he was quite touched. He remembered the concessions made by the two women for him one by one.


    If you have a wife like this, why don''t your husband ask for it? You must do more to love them in the future.


    "Okay, okay, let''s eat, the food will be cold for a while." After pulling the two girls to sit down, Lu Yuan began to greet the girls to eat.


    Thanks to Lu Yuan''s efforts, the group of people finished their lunch talking and laughing.


    After lunch, Zhu Zhuqing took Hu Liena and Gu Yuena to see their cleaned up room, while Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were sitting together relaxing and drinking tea.


    The Qingling Tea in the Dragon King Palace has a light and elegant fragrance, which can relieve fatigue and give people a refreshing feeling. It is very popular with everyone. The market sales are very good~www.novelhall.com~ It is Lu Yuan himself who also likes this tea.


    I like to have a cup when I am fine.


    "It seems that Gu Yuena loves you very much. A **** is willing to apologize to me for you. It''s rare!" Qian Renxue drank a sip of tea and said with a light smile.


    "Naer is indeed very good. I often think that if the first person I meet is not you, but her, maybe I will love her as much as I love you."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "But you still fall in love with her now? Don''t you still be unable to extricate yourself?" Qian Renxue said.


    "That''s true." Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He couldn''t help himself out of love, so what would he talk about?


    It''s superfluous!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 878 Xueer sees Naer, goodbye Ning Rongrong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 877： The key to divine power and Ning Fengzhis visit

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "But speaking of the deity, Xue''er, if you ascend to the throne of the Heaven Dou Empire this time and control the entire Heaven Dou, then our fourth test is complete."


    Lu Yuan took a sip of tea and said softly.


    "Well, but I don''t think this fourth test is too difficult." Qian Renxue said.


    "That''s because we have prepared too much in advance. With everything in place, things will naturally go smoother," Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You said so." Qian Renxue smiled lightly.


    For these things, she and Lu Yuan have been planning for several years ago, and how much thought has been spent to this day. If it doesn''t go smoothly, wouldn''t it be a waste of time these years?


    So this fourth test looks simple, but in fact they have worked hard for it for too long.


    "After the fourth test is over, the fifth test should be started slowly. I don''t know what kind of test it will be, and now my strength is greatly enhanced, so I don''t know whether the difficulty of this test will increase."


    Lu Yuan said thoughtfully.


    "Obuchi, what level are you now?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    Lu Yuan''s combat power can be tied with Qian Daoliu, but she still doesn''t know the specific level.


    "It''s only one level higher than you, seventy-seven." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You finally surpassed me." Qian Renxue sighed slightly. Lu Yuan used to surpass her in combat power, but now he finally surpassed her in spirit power.


    She is six years older than Lu Yuan. She is twenty-two this year, and she is only level 76. Lu Yuan is two months seventeen, and now she is level seventy-seven, and she is still born with a level 20 soul. Power.


    In such a comparison, her cultivation talent is really much worse than that of Lu Yuan. If she continues, she is afraid that she will not even be able to see Lu Yuan''s back.


    "Xue''er, you still have this temper, always want to compare with me."


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, took Qian Renxue''s hand, gently pulled her body in her arms, and said, "I''m different from you. You only need to take the God test step by step, and finally accept it. Inheritance is fine, you can become a **** immediately, but I am different. I want to create my own **** position, and I must fully understand the pure spirit gods to become a god. Maybe you will become a **** in the future, and I am still in the title fight. Lo."


    "Then how is your understanding of the pure energy gods?" Qian Renxue asked with concern.


    She knew that Lu Yuan was high-spirited and didn''t want to inherit other people''s divine status, otherwise she could get it with Lu Yuan''s talent and inheritance of any deity.


    But creating a **** position is a bad idea. Even with Lu Yuan''s talent, it would take a long time.


    "The comprehension is not bad, especially the power of the sea god, the sacred power of angels, and the power of Shura''s order. I find that the original divine power of these gods is very helpful for me to understand the pure spirit gods. Now I have participated. Realize something."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    The power of clean energy contains the power of rules, the power of rules controls everything, and perhaps, the mystery of the power of rules can be deduced from everything.


    Of course, the ordinary power of all things may be useless, but those special powers of all things may have a big effect.


    In particular, the divine powers of the gods have their own special attributes, and they have a miraculous effect on the understanding of the clear energy divine power.


    "Is the original divine power of God?"


    "But this kind of thing is hard to find." Qian Renxue murmured.


    "It''s hard to find, but it''s not impossible to find it."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, he knew many special powers of all things, such as the dragon god''s power of creation in Gu Yuena.


    He himself uploaded the power of destruction from the line of the golden dragon.


    The power of destiny in Wang Qiu''er, the power of Rakshasa in Bibi Dong.


    There is also the power of ice and fire on the water and fire dragon king, and so on.


    It''s really a lot, it''s just that he is greedy and can''t chew, he is currently using the Killing God Realm to understand the power of order contained therein.


    It''s just a pity that the power of order in the Killing God Realm is still too weak. He has studied for a long time, but he has not obtained much.


    "It seems that I still have to go to the Slaughter City, kill Tang Chen by the way, and **** the Asura inheritance. With the Asura inheritance, it will definitely be able to better understand the power of order."


    "But it''s not in a hurry now. After the mainland is unified, it will be almost the same. Now I really can''t beat Tang Chen without using the Gunslinger, and I haven''t reached the fourth level in the Killing God domain. It also takes time to wait."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "It seems that you already have your own plan in your heart." Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Qian Renxue said softly.


    "This is natural, but can I not take care of things related to the position of God?"


    "Only when we become gods can we be together forever."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said.


    "That''s what I said, but can you be honest with your hands?" Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s messing right hand and said angrily.


    "Hey, no, come to Xueer, let me check to see if you have grown up."


    Lu Yuan smirked, and started his own little action again.


    "You, gangster!" Qian Renxue blushed, but did not continue to obstruct, letting Lu Yuan take advantage.


    "Huh? Someone is here?" Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s ears moved slightly, and his perception was very sensitive. Although the footsteps were slight, he was completely caught in his ears.


    "Someone is coming?" Qian Renxue quickly broke free of Lu Yuan''s embrace after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. No one was good to say. She didn''t want to be too close to Lu Yuan because she had a thin face.


    Lu Yuan didn''t stop her, so he let her sit next to him, just holding her hand.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and finally, a figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    The person here is Yan Shaozhe.


    "Uncle Yan, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Going back to the Lord, Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has come to visit and is now waiting in the hall." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Is this coming in such a hurry? This is just after lunch~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan muttered softly, and then said to Yan Shaozhe: "Take him to the reception room, by the way They are all called, and I will be there in a while. "


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe replied, then turned and left.


    "Ning Fengzhi, this old fox does not come early or late, but it happens to be here at this time, really."


    There was a trace of resentment in Lu Yuan''s words. He and Qian Renxue were making each other, and he really didn''t want to choose the time.


    "Okay, don''t get angry, you want to be a hooligan, there is time at night, and business matters now."


    Qian Renxue first gave Lu Yuan a white look, then whispered to persuade.


    "Well, that''s true, let''s subdue the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect first and talk about other things."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 879: The Key to Comprehension of Divine Power and Ning Fengzhi''s Visit), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 878： Lu Yuan’s arrangement, Rongrong’s affection

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "By the way, Xue''er, Grandpa Jin Crocodile followed you secretly, right?"


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, you arranged for them to be with me." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "That''s good, let them also show up this time. If you dare to disturb me, I have to scare Ning Fengzhi into the street!"


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile and Qianjun Jiang Demon Snake Spear Pierce have a total of five titles, plus Elder Long, Uncle Yan, Sister Xiao Tao, Elder Hongchen, Zi Ji, Elder Wang Qi, and Cong Xing Luo. The gluttonous Douluo Xuan who rushed back had seven titles, a total of twelve Title Douluos, when the pressure is released, hehe, Ning Fengzhi''s expression must be very exciting."


    Lu Yuan chuckled.


    "You are too bad, but Ning Fengzhi is only a soul saint, or an auxiliary type. You have so many Title Douluo release coercion together, I am afraid that he will be crushed and killed."


    "It doesn''t matter if he is dead, I''m afraid your sister Rongrong will hate you forever."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Yes, then the coercion will not be released. Letting them all stand up is a great deterrent, and there is no need to worry about Ning Fengzhi''s failure to submit."


    "As for Rongrong..."


    Having said this, Lu Yuan paused and said: "I will not hurt her, I will try to make up for her, and she has no affection for the Tiandou Empire and other sects. As long as I stay the same, Ning Fengzhi should Nothing will happen."


    "It''s just that I kept her true identity from her for so long, she might be a little unacceptable for a while."


    "It''s okay, as long as you talk to Dazha Lu and coax you, everything will be fine? Aren''t you the best at this?"


    Qian Renxue said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, and he was unable to refute it.


    "Let''s go and meet Ning Fengzhi, an old fox."


    After being silent for a while, holding Qian Renxue''s little hand, Lu Yuan walked slowly toward the door.


    ...


    Reception room!


    Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong, and Jian Douluo were waiting. Perhaps because they were anxious, none of them took a seat, but stood still, looking at the direction of the entrance of the reception room.


    Especially Ning Rongrong, with her hands tightly twisted, her sapphire eyes looked at the door of the reception room unblinkingly, her eyes full of expectation and longing.


    "Mingfeng Douluo, when is Xiaoyuan coming?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Yan Shaozhe and asked again.


    He had been in the reception room for a while, but Lu Yuan hadn''t even appeared yet.


    "The Lord is on the way here, Sect Master Ning, don''t be impatient, it will only take a while."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Well, but did something happen today? The Dragon Emperor Mian and the others were all present."


    Looking at the six Title Douluo on the other side of the reception room, Ning Fengzhi asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Sect Master Ning came to visit, and the Lord specially ordered them all to be there."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but feel a little curious after hearing this, what exactly was Lu Yuan thinking?


    Is it to gain the dominance of the alliance?


    So use force to deter?


    But this seemed like an unnecessary move. From the beginning, he hadn''t thought about letting the Qibao Glazed Tile School take the lead.


    Obuchi thinks too much.


    But having said that, the seven titled Douluo gathered together, this deterrent power is really not small, especially the existence of Ninety-Nine Limit Douluo and Ninety-Eighth Level Douluo, which is even more astonishing.


    But only with this kind of strength, coupled with the power of the Soul Guidance Device, can it stand against the Spirit Hall.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    "Step, step, step!" As Ning Fengzhi was thinking to himself, a footstep came from outside the door.


    Immediately afterwards, two figures appeared in the eyes of everyone. The man was handsome and handsome, and the woman was all over the country. It was Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue.


    "Master!"


    "Hall Master!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan stepped into the reception room, Long Xiaoyao and others immediately saluted.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand, motioned everyone to get up, and then turned to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Uncle Ning, it''s been a long time." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "It''s been a long time indeed." Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help sighing.


    Two years have passed, Lu Yuan has become more wise and martial, and the Dragon King Palace has also become stronger. Although the original Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was not as good as the Dragon King Palace, it was still in the same ranks.


    But now, the Dragon King Palace has already thrown away the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    Now seeing Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but feel a little sigh.


    If the Dragon King Palace and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect were still trading normally in the past, they have now completely become the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect relying on the Dragon King Palace.


    Without the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the Dragon King Palace is still a super power that can be called the same as the Wuhun Hall. Once the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect loses the spirit guide provided by the Dragon King Palace, it will return to the pre-liberation period, and the strength of the sect will be greatly reduced .


    The status of both parties has already changed.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what Ning Fengzhi was thinking. After saying hello to Ning Fengzhi, his gaze shifted to the girl who had been staring at him since he entered the door and never moved away, Ning. Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong''s sapphire-like eyes stared at him so straight, his eyes were reddish, and his eyes were full of deep thoughts and love.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, then opened his arms slightly and opened his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong couldn''t bear the emotion in her heart anymore. She ran forward quickly, and with a gust of fragrance, she ran directly into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan moved his hands down slightly, and put his arms around Ning Rongrong''s weak waist.


    "Rongrong, you..." Looking at Ning Rongrong''s pretty face, Lu Yuan opened his mouth, just about to speak, Ning Rongrong suddenly stood on tiptoe, his red lips were directly on Lu Yuan''s lips, blocking them. He wanted to continue speaking.


    Being raided by Ning Rongrong~www.novelhall.com~, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted, lowered his head slightly, and began to respond enthusiastically. The two of them completely regarded the house full of people as nothing.


    Seeing the two kissing each other, Qian Renxue shook her head helplessly and walked aside.


    These two people are really bold. If you change to her, when there are outsiders around, the biggest measure you can accept is to embrace.


    Unlike these two people, one has a thick skin like a city wall, and a little witch''s nature, who does her own way and doesn''t care about other people''s gazes. If this affection comes together, it really is a mess.


    "Ahem!" Seeing the passionate kiss between the master of the family and the future mistress, everyone in the Dragon King Palace couldn''t help but look away, only Ma Xiaotao was still watching with interest.


    Ning Fengzhi also twitched the corners of his mouth, but then he sighed softly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 880: Lu Yuan''s Arrangement, Rongrong''s Affection), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 879： Haotianzong was destroyed? Little things!

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    How much Ning Rongrong missed Lu Yuan, I''m afraid no one knows better than him.


    This daughter of his family, although she has a bad personality and loves to play nonsense, but she is also extremely persistent in feelings.


    Ever since I met Lu Yuan at the Tiandou Royal Academy, she has been deeply trapped in it.


    Let this girl chase Lu Yuan, on the one hand for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but also for the sake of this girl. He also wanted this girl to get his own happiness.


    Fortunately, this girl was still loyal, successfully caught up with Lu Yuan and got engaged.


    So at this moment, watching Ning Rongrong and Lu Yuan kiss each other, although he felt a little weird, he didn''t dislike it, but supported it.


    This is exactly how they love each other Zhengnong.


    What''s more, they are fianc¨¦es, what''s the matter with a kiss?


    Even if he sleeps together, he doesn''t mind.


    He Ning Fengzhi is also a very enlightened person.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Ning Fengzhi was thinking, and he wouldn''t care.


    He could feel Ning Rongrong''s fiery affection, so all he could do was to respond to Ning Rongrong''s feelings. As for what others thought, what was it to him.


    The two kissed heartily, and when they were a little out of breath, they took a breath and kissed again.


    Until a long time passed, the two slowly separated.


    Lu Yuan''s face was still calm, but Ning Rongrong''s small face was flushed, she was panting a little, but her sapphire eyes were staring at Lu Yuan tightly.


    While staring at her, Lu Yuan gently patted her back to comb her breath. Soon, her breath became calm again.


    "Why, do you still want to kiss?" Lu Yuan looked down at her with a smile on his lips. Ning Rongrong is different from his other girlfriends. Although the little witch''s personality is not pleasing, she is like that. His boldness and courage to love made him really like it.


    Therefore, he had never allowed Ning Rongrong to converge a little, but he did not intend to completely obliterate her little devil character. Every girl must have a little personality of her own to be more charming.


    It would be boring if everyone was loyal and obedient. After all, he was looking for his wife, not his subordinates.


    He admitted that at the beginning, his perception of Ning Rongrong was not good, but as time passed, Ning Rongrong''s affection for him also slowly moved her, and until now, he has indeed fallen in love with this girl.


    "Well, I can''t kiss enough for a lifetime." Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan, full of love without concealing it.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, talking about the boldness and directness of love, perhaps, only Hu Liena can be compared with Ning Rongrong.


    Although Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing are equally hot in their hearts, they are a bit shy on the outside.


    "Did you miss me?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice, lowered his head slightly, and the two of them touched their noses and breathed each other. Lu Yuan could clearly smell the sweet fragrance from Ning Rongrong.


    "Yes, I think about you every day, I really want to miss you, even dreaming is your shadow."


    Ning Rongrong spoke softly, his tone full of deep-seated affection.


    "Then don''t go back from today, stay with me, let me support you in the future."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I also want to stay by your side, but what should I do with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?" Ning Rongrong asked softly.


    She is the young master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and will be in charge of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School in the future.


    "Let Uncle Ning take care of it. Anyway, he has a prosperous spring and autumn, and there are still a lot of days to live. Even if his life is not long, I have the latest Qingming Return to Life Pill, one can extend his life for 20 years. Just give him two in time, to ensure that he will live for several decades."


    "As for you, stay by my side and give birth to me."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing that, Ning Fengzhi''s mouth twitched slightly, and co-authoring would make him tired for a lifetime, right? Even extending his life was to keep him working?


    But if you can live for more than a few decades, that''s not bad.


    Ning Fengzhi rubbed his chin with his fingers and thought to himself.


    Ning Rongrong''s cheeks were also slightly red, and listening to Lu Yuan''s words that made her give birth, she was a little shy, but after the shyness, she was full of joy.


    If you can give birth to a child for Lu Yuan, it would be a very happy thing.


    "Xiaoyuan, I am already sixteen." Ning Rongrong spread out like a faint mosquito.


    "I know, don''t worry, I will eat you soon." Lu Yuan leaned into Ning Rongrong''s ear and whispered.


    Ning Rongrong suddenly trembled, and his big eyes became brighter.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, pecked Ning Rongrong''s lips, and then took her to the table not far away.


    Lu Yuan sat down in the main seat, Qian Renxue sat on his right, and Ning Rongrong was seated on his left.


    "Uncle Ning, take a seat, and all the elders will find their own seats and sit down."


    Lu Yuan''s clear voice came out.


    When Lu Yuan''s words fell, everyone took their seats.


    Then, the maids offered tea.


    Lu Yuan tapped the table with his right hand and looked at Ning Fengzhi on the opposite side. He asked faintly: "Uncle Ning, what is the matter with you in such a hurry? Now, you can say it!"


    Ning Fengzhi lightly took a breath and said, "The destruction of the Haotian School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong, Xiaoyuan, I think you already know about it."


    "I do know that the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong were destroyed when they were destroyed. It''s just a small matter, why bother?"


    Lu Yuan took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is not a trivial matter. Clear Sky Sect and Blue Lightning Overlord Long Sect are the top three sects. They have a huge influence. They have been destroyed, and the situation in the entire spirit master world has undergone tremendous changes."


    "The Spirit Hall of Martial Arts has attacked them because they want to unify the spirit master world. Maybe they will attack us in the future, so we must guard against it."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong, who was sitting next to Lu Yuan, said quickly.


    "Oh? When did my family Rongrong understand these things, it seems you have grown a lot in the past two years."


    Squeezing Ning Rongrong''s little hand, Lu Yuan said in surprise.


    "It''s all good taught by my father." Ning Rongrong whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ with a smile on her face. She was so praised by Lu Yuan that she was really happy.


    "It turned out to be taught by Uncle Ning, I said, so much progress."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he smiled slightly.


    "Where, Rongrong himself has some talent, but I didn''t teach much."


    Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    In order to cultivate Ning Rongrong, the Young Sovereign, he has spent a lot of thought. Although Ning Rongrong''s own talent in this area is not very good, after his training, he has learned a little.


    As long as Lu Yuan helps her in the future, it will not be difficult for her to secure the position of the supreme master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    This has been his intention all along.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 881 Haotianzong was destroyed? It''s just a trivial matter!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 880： Ning Fengzhis Persuasion

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Although Lu Yuan just said that Ning Rongrong should stay by his side and give him the Qingming Return to Life Pill and let him be in charge of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect alone, he was actually just joking.


    He might be able to manage the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect for a few more days, so that Ning Rongrong can spend more time with Lu Yuan and be more chic for a few more years, but in the end, the position of the Sect Master still has to be passed on to Ning Rongrong.


    There are two reasons.


    First, no matter how close the relationship between him and Lu Yuan is, it is only the relationship between his father-in-law and son-in-law. Lu Yuan''s support for him is limited after all. Only when Ning Rongrong is in the position will Lu Yuan help Qibao Liulizong without reservation, because, Ning Rongrong is his woman.


    Secondly, his martial spirit is only the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda. He has reached the limit at level 79 in this life. Unlike Ning Rongrong, her martial soul has evolved into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda and can be promoted to the title of Douluo. Once Ning Rongrong reached the level of Title Douluo, he could upgrade the name of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    This is the goal that the previous dynasties of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect have always dreamed of wanting to achieve.


    So no matter what, the position of the last sovereign will be handed over to Ning Rongrong.


    And he has always acted cautiously and likes to plan ahead, so naturally he will start training Ning Rongrong from now on.


    However, Lu Yuan, who Ning Fengzhi can think of, can naturally also think of it. With Ning Rongrong¡¯s original pure performance considering so many things, I want to come to the education, energy and effort she has received in the past two years. Definitely a lot.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel sorry for this girl. With this girl''s straightforwardness, he should not like it very much.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan''s eyes softened slightly. He stretched out his hand and gently brushed away the somewhat messy hair on Ning Rongrong''s forehead that had been caused by the passionate kiss just now.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Watching Lu Yuan''s movements, Ning Rongrong''s big bright eyes flickered slightly, and his heart was sweet and full of happiness.


    "Tough you," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No bitterness, I volunteered." Ning Rongrong shook her head. Although she is innocent, she is not stupid. She knows what Lu Yuan wants to say, but as the young master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, even if she doesn''t like it anymore. These things, but for the sake of the sect, she still has to learn.


    Not to mention how proficient, at least the basic ability to act is necessary.


    "Ask me if you don''t understand in the future, and I will help you." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong nodded, then turned her beautiful eyes, leaned to Lu Yuan''s ear, and whispered, "Xiaoyuan, you are so kind to me."


    "It''s nice to you?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent for a while. After a long time, he spoke softly, transmitting his voice secretly, "Rongrong, no matter what happens later, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. of."


    "Huh? Well, okay!" Ning Rongrong was a little puzzled listening to Lu Yuan''s words, but then she nodded. She believed that Lu Yuan would not hurt her.


    "Really good!" Lu Yuan smiled, rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head, then turned his head slightly, a faint look of sharpness in his eyes.


    "Uncle Ning, you haven''t finished what you just said, so let''s go on."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Ning Fengzhi, and said lightly.


    "Ahem, then I will continue. I just said that the Clear Sky Sect and the Blue Lightning Overlord Long Sect were destroyed. Just as Rong Rong said, these two sects are powerful and can destroy them except for you. There is only the Wuhun Temple, right?"


    Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and agreed.


    "The wolf ambition of the Spirit Hall is not a day or two. They have long wanted to unify the spirit master world, and the biggest obstacle is your Dragon King Palace, so there must be a battle between you. Although the Dragon King Palace is now called the Hall of Spirit Spirit , But after all, the Martial Spirit Palace is a veteran force with a profound background. To be honest, you are still a little bit worse, right?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "It''s all right, so Uncle Ning, you mean to unite and resist the Wuhun Hall, right?"


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Yes, that''s what I meant. Although the Spirit Hall is strong, we are not weak. Together, we are enough to fight against the Spirit Hall, and even overwhelm them."


    "And if we fight separately, then sooner or later we will be destroyed by the Spirit Hall one by one, Xiaoyuan, I know your young hero, with a high spirit, maybe you don''t take the Spirit Hall too seriously in your heart, but if you really If you fight against Wuhun Palace alone, then you will definitely suffer a big loss."


    "The Spirit Hall hides too deeply, and their methods are too ruthless, don''t you know, just two days ago, the Spirit Hall also slaughtered the four single-attribute clans that were once the subordinate clans of the Clear Sky Sect. It¡¯s daring and lawless."


    "If we don''t stop it, the entire spirit master world will definitely be upset by them, and we will not be peaceful, and we will also face a huge threat to our existence."


    "With the fierceness of the Wuhundian, they will never let us go."


    "The current situation is that we are united to resist the Spirit Hall and there is still a way to survive, otherwise, we must also follow in the footsteps of the Clear Sky School and be killed by the Spirit Hall in one fell swoop."


    "Obuchi, are you willing to accept such a fate?"


    Ning Fengzhi asked loudly.


    "Of course I don''t want to. I have never killed people. No one can put a butcher knife on my neck. Uncle Ning, do you think I''m the kind of person who can be manipulated?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "So Obuchi, you agreed to join us?"


    Upon hearing this, Ning Fengzhi asked in surprise.


    Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, did not answer, and asked instead: "Uncle Ning just said about uniting, so he must have found a lot of other forces, can you tell me about it?"


    "Naturally." Ning Fengzhi, who thinks that Lu Yuan has agreed to unite, has no doubt about him. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com should even contact those who are dissatisfied with the Spirit Hall and want to join forces to fight against the Spirit Hall. The forces said one by one.


    "How about it, Xiaoyuan, there are many forces that Uncle Ning has contacted. As long as we unite, there will be no problem with fighting the Spirit Hall. As for the leadership of the alliance, it is naturally given to you in the Dragon King Palace."


    Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    He didn''t have the idea of ??leading the alliance from the beginning. After all, the strength of the Dragon King Palace lies here. After they join the alliance, it is obvious that the dominant power is theirs, and no one can grab it.


    Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said to Yan Shaozhe: "You remember the names of those forces just now?"


    "Remember all!" Yan Shaozhe nodded and said.


    "Let''s kill it at some time!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 882 Ning Fengzhi''s Persuasion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 881： It’s a showdown, I’m the Son of the Spirit Hall

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Let''s kill it at some time!" Lu Yuan said softly, a faint voice came out.


    Suddenly, Ning Feng made his body stiff, and he felt that his brain was a little down.


    "Xiaoyuan, what did you say?" Ning Fengzhi''s face changed slightly. What did he hear just now?


    Lu Yuan said he wanted to wipe out all those forces?


    Lu Yuan did not answer him, but smiled again and asked softly: "Uncle Ning, you have always been curious about my origins, right."


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but nodded. For Lu Yuan''s origins, he had always been curious about what kind of force was able to cultivate such a talented person as Lu Yuan.


    He knew the situation of Lu Yuan before he was six years old. It came from Notting College. After all, Fellows was Lu Yuan''s adoptive father, and they all knew about this.


    But he didn''t know the resume behind Lu Yuan, and he had also inquired about it in secret, but he hadn''t gained much, and in the end he could only classify it as a hidden power.


    After all, the mainland is so big, it is not incomprehensible that there is a certain tyrannical hermit sect.


    But now that Lu Yuan actively wanted to say his identity, it aroused his curiosity, and even what Lu Yuan had just said was temporarily forgotten.


    "Then let you know my true identity today."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly there was a sound outside the door, and the five figures quickly appeared in the reception room. Each of them exuded a tyrannical aura, which belonged to Title Douluo alone.


    The sudden arrival of the five titled Douluo made Ning Fengzhi''s eyes condensed, and the sword Douluo behind him narrowed his eyes, full of sword energy.


    "Snake Lance Douluo? Spurfish Douluo?"


    "The second worship of Golden Crocodile Douluo, the third worship of Qianjun Douluo, and the fourth worship of Demon Fighting Douluo."


    Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo almost simultaneously reported the identities of the five people one by one.


    They were all famous figures who were once famous on the mainland, and they could easily recognize them with the identities and experience of Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo.


    "Why would the people from the Spirit Hall appear in the Dragon King Hall?" Ning Fengzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted, a huge panic arose in his heart.


    Sword Douluo on the side also changed slightly, thinking of some bad guesses.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you united with the Spirit Hall?" Ning Fengzhi''s expression turned pale. If the Dragon King Palace and Spirit Hall were united, would other forces still have room to resist?


    Not at all, under the strength of the two halls, they are a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Joining with Wuhun Hall?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, shook his head lightly, and said, "Tell them, what is my identity?"


    As soon as these words came out, Golden Crocodile Douluo and the others bent down at the same time, "See His Royal Highness!"


    The uniform loud sound resounded throughout the reception room, causing Ning Fengzhi and others to stand on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    "The showdown, I am the Saint Child of the Spirit Hall."


    Lu Yuan stood up slightly, carrying his hands on his back, an invisible aura spread out, and his whole body was suddenly filled with the majesty of a superior.


    "Hidden for so long, today I finally announced my identity openly. This feeling is really relaxing."


    "Uncle Ning, how about it? Does my identity surprise you!"


    Looking at Ning Fengzhi, Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t answer Lu Yuan''s words, his face was pale, his eyes were lost, his face was full of unbelievable expressions, and there was a storm in his heart.


    Lu Yuan''s remarks were like a bolt from the blue, completely destroying all his defenses.


    His arrogant qi training was broken, and it was the first time in his life that he was so gagged.


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi¡¯s expression, Lu Yuan dismissed it and said, ¡°I¡¯ve joined the Hall of Souls since I was six. The current Pope Bibi Dong is my teacher, the captain of the Golden Generation, and the current Saint Hu Liena is me. Senior sister of, I am the saint son who has always been rumored in Wuhun Palace that the dragon has never seen the head."


    "I also planned the destruction of the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon School that you just mentioned."


    "The Haotian School was completely wiped out by the six major worship halls led by Elder Long, and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong was wiped out by me personally. Their lord Yu Yuanzhen was slapped to death by me. There is no dead body."


    "As for the single-attribute four races, I also propose to eliminate them. How, is this truth very interesting? It will surprise you."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a slight smile on his face.


    As soon as he said this, Ning Fengzhi trembled all over, his blood surging, and even every cell in his body was trembling.


    "So I have always been discussing with the culprit who destroyed the two major sects, and the dignified Soul Hall Saint Child, to jointly fight the Soul Hall?"


    Ning Fengzhi said with a sad smile.


    Lu Yuan was the culprit who wiped out the two great sects, the saint son of Wuhun Palace, and he actually discussed with Lu Yuan to unite against Wuhun Palace. What a mockery.


    Lu Yuan must have been watching him jokes just now.


    In vain, he claims to be clever and wise, and actually did such a shameful thing. Ning Fengzhi is afraid that he will not be able to lift his head in this life.


    "Hehe, Uncle Ning doesn¡¯t have to be so angry. I really want to thank you for speaking of it. I have been working hard to find those forces that are enemies of Wuhun Hall to eradicate, but some of them hide too deeply, even if they are I couldn''t find it either. Thanks to Uncle Ning, who personally sent their list to me, it really helped me a lot."


    "You! Poof!" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help it anymore, his blood surged crazily, and a big mouthful of blood was spurted out.


    The dripping blood sprayed on the pure white tabletop, it seemed so shocking.


    He had been clever for a lifetime, and he was played with applause by a little boy like Lu Yuan, and he took the initiative to send his allies under the butcher knife of the Spirit Hall. This was an extremely huge blow to Ning Fengzhi.


    At this moment, Ning Fengzhi was completely crushed~www.novelhall.com~Dad! "


    "Wind!"


    Ning Rongrong and Jian Douluo exclaimed at the same time, and quickly ran towards Ning Fengzhi.


    Sword Douluo was not far away and directly supported Ning Fengzhi''s body, and then Ning Rongrong also ran to Ning Fengzhi and supported him.


    "He vomited blood?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw this. He was just playing tricks, and even told Ning Fengzhi that he vomited blood?


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance of pear blossoms with rain, a faint regret filled his heart. He had known that he would not have coveted the quickness of this moment. Now Rongrong is afraid that he will hate him.


    And watching Ning Rongrong cry, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 883 Showdown, I am the Son of Wuhun Temple), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 882： Appease Ning Rongrong

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Xiaoyuan, awesome, I can really say it." Qian Renxue who was sitting next to Ning Fengzhi was vomiting blood when he was said to be vomiting blood. Not only was this guy powerful, he was also so neat.


    And more importantly, Ning Fengzhi was told to vomit blood in front of Ning Rongrong. This is really not afraid of Ning Rongrong and his twists.


    But Qian Renxue didn''t know that Lu Yuan actually regretted his death. He didn''t care if Ning Fengzhi vomited blood or not, but he blamed himself for making Ning Rongrong sad.


    "Let me take a look!" Pushing the chair away, Lu Yuan walked in the direction of Ning Fengzhi.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to get close to Fengzhi." Jian Douluo''s eyes were sharp when he saw Lu Yuan approaching, and his figure directly blocked Ning Fengzhi''s body.


    Today, Lu Yuan is the saint son of Wuhun Hall. He wouldn''t let Lu Yuan get close to Ning Fengzhi. What if Lu Yuan hurts Ning Fengzhi?


    "Bold, how dare you block the way the Lord is on!" Jian Douluo just moved, and the voices of Long Xiaoyao and others suddenly rang, the whole body surged, and the pressure directly locked Jian Douluo.


    Being locked by so many Title Douluo at the same time, even Sword Douluo couldn''t hold it back, his face suddenly became blood-red, and his body became soft, he wanted to kneel to the ground.


    "Disperse it all to me, have you done it?"


    With a wave of Lu Yuan''s sleeves, his momentum surged, and he directly rushed away from the momentum blockade. Suddenly, Jian Douluo''s complexion became much better, and his figure to kneel down stabilized.


    "Take me away, and don''t act rashly without my orders."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were sharp, his eyes swept across the crowd, his eyes full of mighty majesty.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After being swept by Lu Yuan like this, Long Xiaoyao and the others were about to put away the coercion.


    "You stand aside too." Lu Yuan said lightly as he watched Jin Crocodile Douluo and the others.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness Saint Child!" Jin Crocodile Douluo and the others replied and stood beside the reception room.


    Seeing the movements of several people, Lu Yuan retracted his gaze and walked toward Ning Fengzhi again.


    "You are not allowed to approach Fengzhi!" However, just as Lu Yuan took a step, Jian Douluo stopped in front of him again.


    "Senior Sword, get away, I won''t hurt Uncle Ning." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No!" Jian Douluo spit out two words gently. Lu Yuan just told Ning Fengzhi about vomiting blood. He didn''t believe Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Really not?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes.


    "No!" Jian Douluo said firmly.


    "Then it''s offensive." Lu Yuan sighed lightly, peeked quickly with his right hand, and patted Sword Douluo.


    Sword Douluo''s expression changed, Dang Even stepped back, and then burst into sword energy, ready to fight back.


    However, things went beyond his expectation. His figure just moved, and before the counterattack had begun, Lu Yuan''s palm had already been slapped on his shoulder, and all of his spirit power was immediately banned by Lu Yuan.


    With Sword Douluo''s current level 96 strength, he was really vulnerable in front of today''s Lu Yuan.


    If he really wanted to do it, he could kill Sword Douluo in one shot.


    "You, why are you so strong?" Jian Douluo''s eyes were a little bit of horror. He was restrained in Lu Yuan''s hands without even having the power to fight back. This is the first time he has met the mainland for so many years. In this case.


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, Senior Jian, you are old!" Lu Yuan patted Jian Douluo on the shoulder, and walked forward directly.


    "Stop, don''t hurt my father!" Ning Rongrong opened his hands and stopped in front of Lu Yuan.


    Her sapphire eyes were full of tears, with a heartbroken expression on her face. This sudden change and shock really hurt her completely.


    "Rongrong, don''t even you believe me? I won''t hurt Uncle Ning."


    Looking at Ning Rongrong who was blocking the way, Lu Yuan sighed lightly and said lightly.


    "I want to believe you very much, but you, you..." Ning Rongrong was obviously very excited and couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but blame himself.


    He stepped forward quickly, and took her into his arms before Ning Rongrong could react.


    "Rongrong, I''m sorry. I was not good just now. I shouldn''t have said that. I apologize to you."


    Lu Yuan hugged Ning Rongrong''s body, lightly patted Ning Rongrong''s back with his right hand, soothing her mood.


    "I won''t hurt Uncle Ning, nor will I hurt anyone in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. If I really want to do it, why should I keep it till now. I did it when the Clear Sky Sect was destroyed. Are you right? "


    Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s delicate body trembled slightly, and Lu Yuan was right. If he wanted to do something against the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he could have been killed when he destroyed the Haotian Sect. Why should he stay for now?


    "Then why did you talk about my father like that just now, and you said he vomited blood."


    Ning Rongrong rang with some crying voices.


    "This is my fault, I apologize to you again, don''t cry, okay? Seeing you crying, my heart is also very uncomfortable."


    Lu Yuan raised his right hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of Ning Rongrong''s eyes. Looking at her sad face, his heart was full of pity.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s pitying eyes, Ning Rongrong''s heart loosened slightly, and the feeling of fear was removed a lot, but instead, the affection in his heart surged.


    "You, why did you lie to me?" Ning Rongrong bit his red lips tightly, and his eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of doubt.


    "I have never lied to you. Did I tell you that I am not from Wuhun Palace?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "This..., no!" Ning Rongrong shook his head, Lu Yuan did not seem to say that he was not from the Spirit Hall.


    "But your behavior has deceived the people of the world. You are fighting against the Spirit Hall everywhere, how can others think that you are a member of the Spirit Hall!"


    After a pause, Ning Rongrong suddenly reacted. Lu Yuan was just secretly changing the concept. You didn¡¯t say it, but you did so many things that are enemies of Wuhun Hall, as long as you are a normal person. I don''t think you are from Wuhundian~www.novelhall.com~ so you still lied to me! "


    Ning Rongrong stared at Lu Yuan and said word by word.


    "This..." Lu Yuan choked slightly. He looked at Ning Rongrong strangely. He didn''t expect her speech to be so sharp all of a sudden.


    "Puff, it''s overturned, Master Lu." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile when he saw Lu Yuan''s speechless look.


    This guy looks like this is very rare.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue with dissatisfaction. This Nima was the key moment for him to coax Ning Rongrong. At this time, he came to make trouble, and didn''t want him to make peace with Ning Rongrong.


    After Lu Yuan''s glance, Qian Renxue quickly raised her jade hand to block her mouth, but there was still a smile in her golden eyes.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 884 Appeasing Ning Rongrong) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 883： Ning Rongrongs sadness

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan reluctantly withdrew his gaze. The current woman really fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently stroke her cheek.


    Feeling the warmth of Lu Yuan''s palms on his face, Ning Rongrong''s heart trembled slightly, his love surged, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was a little complicated.


    On the one hand, she loves Lu Yuan very much, and she loves it to the bone, but on the other hand, Lu Yuan''s identity, deceiving her, and telling Ning Fengzhi about vomiting blood caused her to feel resentment against Lu Yuan.


    Especially Lu Yuan''s deception to her made her even more unacceptable.


    "Rongrong, you are really smarter." Lu Yuan sighed lightly with a gentle expression in his eyes.


    She would definitely not be able to say those words just now if they were replaced by Ning Rongrong.


    "So what can you do, it''s not just being tricked by you."


    Ning Rongrong''s voice was choked, and the water mist in his sapphire eyes began to condense again.


    "Don''t, don''t cry!" Seeing that Ning Rongrong was about to start crying again, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel anxious again. He was not afraid of it, because he was afraid that his woman would cry.


    "Rongrong, I can swear to the sky, I may lie to the people of the world, but I really never thought to lie to you."


    "It''s just that when you approached me, the plan had already begun. For the purpose of the spirit hall and the unification of the mainland, my identity must be kept secret."


    "But apart from the identity, I really haven''t deceived you anything."


    "My feelings for you are true. I never make fun of feelings."


    "Every bit between me and you comes from my sincerity. I have been with you for so long, can''t you feel if I am sincere to you?"


    "And where did I do anything to hurt your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect? Have I killed you alone in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect?"


    "On the contrary, since cooperating with me, the strength of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has risen a lot."


    "Rongrong, ask yourself, have I done anything that I''m sorry to you Seven Treasure Glass Sect?"


    Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "No!" Ning Rongrong thought carefully, then shook his head.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes eased a lot. She could still feel whether Lu Yuan was sincere about her, and the resentment in her heart dissipated a lot.


    She is innocent, or she actually lacks independent opinions in her work. As Qian Renxue said, it is not difficult to persuade her. Of course, the premise is to be sincere.


    What Lu Yuan had just said was the truth, and Ning Rongrong could naturally accept it, because in her impression, Lu Yuan did indeed do so.


    However, Ning Rongrong still had lumps in his heart.


    "But you have calculated my dad, you have calculated everything my dad does." Thinking of just now, Ning Fengzhi actually took the initiative to give Lu Yuan the list of alliances he had finally obtained, and personally sent those people into the tiger''s mouth. Ning Rongrong felt a little unbearable, and the blow to Ning Fengzhi was absolutely huge.


    Thinking of Ning Fengzhi, she couldn''t help but resist Lu Yuan.


    She loves Lu Yuan, but she also loves Ning Fengzhi''s father. Both have a high status in her heart. Now that Ning Fengzhi is vomiting blood, how could she let it go so easily.


    "Didn''t I apologize just now, and I calculated your father, isn''t your father also calculating me?"


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "You, you lie, I don''t believe it!" Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t believe it?" Lu Yuan smiled, with a hint of irony in his smile, "Go and ask your good father, and ask if he is calculating me."


    "Why do you always get news no matter where I go, and rush to my side as soon as possible. Who told you the news, and who has been encouraging and supporting you not to give up?"


    "It wasn''t long before you and I were in love, who couldn''t wait to propose an engagement and wanted to settle the relationship completely, Rongrong, who do you think is this?"


    Lu Yuan asked indifferently.


    "Yes... it''s my dad..."


    "That''s right, it''s your father. You think you''re a benevolent father, Rongrong. Compared to me, your father treats you too much. He used you as a tool from the beginning to win me and restrain me. ."


    "He wants you to catch up with me, and then make a marriage with me, so as to tightly bind me and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. This kind of marriage is as commonplace among the major sects. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t. know."


    "Actually, I knew from the very beginning what your father''s idea was, so I always kept a distance from you. On the one hand, I realized your father¡¯s purpose, and on the other, I didn¡¯t want to involve you. You are too simple, I I don¡¯t want to hurt you, because I know that this situation will come one day."


    "You will be very sad if you know the truth then."


    "But it''s a pity that I still didn''t control myself. Facing your pure and strong love, I knew it was a calculation, but I still fell in love with you."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, with a hint of sigh in his tone. He looked at Ning Rongrong¡¯s slightly absent face, couldn¡¯t help but leaned forward, kissed Ning Rongrong¡¯s lips gently, and then, tightly. Hugged her.


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong didn''t seem to be affected in any way. She still looked absent-minded. Thinking of the raging before, she had a certain conclusion in her heart. Lu Yuan''s words had at least nine levels of credibility. .


    But she was still a little unwilling to give up, she turned her head vigorously, and looked at Ning Fengzhi.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Fengzhi remained silent. After a while, he sighed softly and said: "Dad did this because you like Xiaoyuan. Although Dad has other ideas, he will not ruin your happiness. Rongrong!"


    As soon as this remark came out ~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Rongrong''s body trembled, tears burst into his eyes, Lu Yuan''s words were confirmed, and his father was indeed using her to approach Xiaoyuan, thinking about calculating him.


    Even her father used herself as a tool, and she suddenly felt so sad!


    Seeing the tears on Ning Rongrong''s face, Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth, trying to say some comforting words, but couldn''t say a word.


    His eyes were gloomy and his heart was complicated and unspeakable. After this incident was brought to light, Ning Rongrong would definitely hate him incomparably in his heart.


    He also didn¡¯t want to use Ning Rongrong, his daughter, how could he not love him, but as the lord of a sect, he must be responsible for the entire sect, plus Ning Rongrong¡¯s infatuation with Lu Yuan, he made this Decided.


    I thought that these things would never be discovered in a lifetime, but who would have thought that Lu Yuan was the saint son of Wuhun Hall, these things were now completely put on the table.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 885 Ning Rongrong''s Sadness) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 884： Lu Yuans threat

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Ning Rongrong''s cries sounded in the entire reception room, and her jade-like cheeks were even more full of tears.


    Her eyes were gloomy, her small face was wrinkled, she was really sad this time, far more sad than Lu Yuan concealing her identity.


    At most, Lu Yuan concealed her identity. The others never deceived her, but her father used her as a tool to restrain Lu Yuan. Now how could she accept such a blow in her heart.


    She has always been petted by Ning Fengzhi in the palm of her hand, but now she finds that her father who has always petted herself is actually using herself, how can she not feel pain and sadness from the bottom of my heart.


    "Rongrong!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, and gently patted Ning Rongrong''s back. This time he did not persuade Ning Rongrong to stop crying, because crying out of grievances is much better than hiding in his heart.


    "Uuuu!" Ning Rongrong threw himself into Lu Yuan''s arms, leaning her small face on Lu Yuan''s chest, and the tears wept wet Lu Yuan''s clothes.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t care at all. He gently patted Ning Rongrong''s back, while quietly comforting her.


    He could feel Ning Rongrong''s crying and trembling body in his arms, and the love and compassion in his heart gushing out like a tide.


    After crying for a while, Ning Rongrong gradually stopped crying. Her eyes were flushed, and her big eyes shining brightly seemed to lose their brilliance. Her small face was drooping, with a listless expression.


    It seemed that he had lost his spirit.


    Lu Yuan carefully wiped away the tears on her face, kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes, and hugged her tender body tightly, as if to give her own warmth.


    "Rongrong!" Lu Yuan whispered, with a strong sense of concern in his tone.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s passionate cry, Ning Rongrong''s eyes moved, and there was a faint gleam in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, Rongrong, from now on I will always be with you, always doting on you."


    "Regardless of my identity, my love for you will never become."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s eyes rolled again, and she did not answer Lu Yuan, she still remained silent, but the divine light in her eyes became brighter again.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan sighed, holding Ning Rongrong''s delicate body in his left hand, holding her in his arms, and a little volley with his right hand, as white light enveloped Ning Fengzhi''s body, quickly recovering from his injury.


    The clearing energy and divine power had a significant effect, and Ning Fengzhi''s injuries were completely treated in a short while.


    Withdrawing her right hand, the white light shrouded Ning Rongrong''s body again, helping her calm down.


    Today, Ning Rongrong''s mood fluctuates too much, and it is easy to hurt his body, but his refreshing energy can remove this hidden danger.


    Ning Rongrong''s emotions calmed a lot with the refreshing and divine power of comfort, but she still had a straight face and was depressed.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Lu Yuan felt a little pain in his heart. He picked up Ning Rongrong and walked towards his original position. When he passed Sword Douluo, he slapped him casually, unlocking his spirit power ban.


    Seeing Lu Yuan passing by, Jian Douluo also sighed slightly, his eyes complex and unspeakable.


    Lu Yuan sat back in the main seat and placed Ning Rongrong on his lap, still hugging her tightly with his left hand.


    His right hand tapped the tabletop lightly, his eyes first looked at Ning Rongrong pitifully, and then at Ning Fengzhi.


    "Uncle Ning, because of Rongrong''s face, now I give you two choices!"


    "First, surrender to me and join my camp. In return, I will protect you from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect''s worries, and the good and the bad. No matter what kind of opponent or enemy the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect encounters, I will help you. Settle it."


    "And now the only three sects left are your Seven Treasure Glass Sect. You can take the opportunity to develop. Not only will I not restrict your development, but I will also support you vigorously. At that time, in addition to the Martial Soul Palace and the Dragon King Palace, your Seven Treasure Glass Sect It is the most powerful force in the world."


    "And I believe that by this time, you should also be able to guess what our purpose is, Xueer, let Sect Master Ning see your other identity."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue smiled slightly, and gently wiped her jade hand on her face, suddenly her temperament changed and she became the gentle and elegant Xue Qinghe.


    "His Royal Highness?" Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth wide and looked horrified. "Your Royal Highness actually pretended to be?"


    "Does your Spirit Hall want to plot the Heaven Dou Empire, and then rely on this to unify the mainland?"


    Ning Fengzhi said his guess aloud.


    "Yes, the ultimate goal of our Wuhun Temple is to unify the mainland. The world will be divided for a long time. The two empires have been rotten to their bones. The people are even more oppressed and live a life of desperation. Unify, create a unified nation."


    "Only by truly unifying the entire mainland, unifying the two countries, so that the people of the two countries are no longer separated from each other, while implementing a new and effective administrative system, can the mainland truly prosper and allow more people to live and work in peace."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "You said it nicely. The two empires are rotten to the bones. Doesn''t the Spirit Hall also have many scum?"


    Ning Fengzhi mocked.


    "Then thoroughly integrate and clean the entire Martial Spirit Hall, and get rid of all the worms and scum. Does Uncle Ning think I don''t have this ability, or I can''t lift this butcher knife?"


    Lu Yuan asked back.


    "This..." Ning Fengzhi choked for a while. He knew that Lu Yuan definitely had this ability. As for saying that Lu Yuan could not lift a butcher knife, it was even more nonsense.


    The bones of the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon School are not yet cold.


    He believed that Lu Yuan could definitely raise this butcher knife, and it would kill people''s heads.


    "What about the second option?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "The second choice?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, and said, "The second choice is that Uncle Ning has eaten the weight of the weight, and must hang with the Tiandou royal family."


    "If Uncle Ning wants to choose this way~www.novelhall.com~ I think Rongrong¡¯s face will not let the people of the Dragon King Palace do it, but my teacher is not necessarily the case. After all, I am still only the son , I¡¯m not the pope yet, I can¡¯t stop the teacher from doing what he wants.¡±


    "At that time, if the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is also caught by that, don''t blame me for not reminding you, Uncle Ning."


    "So, are you threatening me?" Ning Fengzhi said, squinting.


    "No, how can this be considered a threat? This is advice, and ah, some big things may happen in Heaven Dou Imperial City these days, so for your safety, Uncle Ning, you and Senior Sword are still in the Dragon King Palace. Stay a few more days."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    As soon as these words were made, Long Xiaoyao and other 12 Title Douluo''s momentum flashed away at the same time, making Ning Fengzhi''s expression completely solemn.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 886 Lu Yuan''s Threat), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 885： Ning Feng Zhi Fu Ruan

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Are you planning to force us to stay?" Ning Fengzhi asked with an ugly expression after looking at the twelve Title Douluo around him.


    "How can I call Qiangliu? I''m doing this for the safety of Uncle Ning. The mess outside is so messy, Senior Sword alone can''t protect you, right, Senior Sword?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Jian Douluo and said with a smile.


    "Indeed, if the enemy is a figure of your level, then I really can''t protect Fengzhi. You are no worse than Dragon Emperor Douluo now." Jian Douluo stared at Lu Yuan closely and asked.


    Lu Yuan was just overpowered by a single move, and the blow to him was not ordinary.


    "I am not the opponent of the Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Lao Long is humble. I can''t beat you, and you can''t beat me. We are almost the same at best."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    Long Xiaoyao¡¯s strength is naturally stronger than Qian Daoliu¡¯s strength, but his martial arts soul is suppressed by Lu Yuan. Facing Lu Yuan, his strength will decline. Therefore, if the two fight against each other, the ending will actually be the same as the last time Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan. Qian Daoliu''s battle was almost the same.


    Of course, what I''m talking about here is regular strength. The Killing Spear is not counted. If the Killing Spear is included, with Lu Yuan''s current extreme combat power, it can really kill the entire continent.


    Even if Di Tian received a shot from him, it would definitely die.


    No way, the first weapon of heaven is so powerful!


    As for whether or not to kill the deity, this is hard to say, because without a reference, no one knows how strong the deity is.


    Of course, one thing is certain. For others, the statement that gods cannot be killed below the **** level is useless to Lu Yuan. If he is hit by a sharp gun, even a **** will die.


    Lu Yuan had never doubted this.


    "Similar to Dragon Emperor Douluo? Sure enough!" Jian Douluo whispered, his expression slowly, Lu Yuan''s strength really reached the limit level, and indeed only the limit level combat power can overcome him.


    At the age of sixteen, he had the ultimate combat power. Thinking of this, Jian Douluo couldn''t help but sigh. Compared with Lu Yuan, these people have really lived on dogs for years.


    In two years, just two years, Lu Yuan''s strength has undergone a huge transformation, reaching the point where he can only look up.


    Sword Douluo couldn''t imagine how strong he would be if he were given two more years.


    Not only Sword Douluo, but Ning Fengzhi was the same. Hearing that Lu Yuan was able to tie Long Xiaoyao, the impact on him was really extraordinary. Enemy with such a person would be a dead end.


    "How is Uncle Ning''s thinking? Which path are you going to choose?" Lu Yuan asked with a slight smile.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi blinked his eyes and said nothing.


    "Oh, interesting, come with me? Uncle Ning, you don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t speak, do you? Give you three minutes to think about it. The fate of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is in your hands, Uncle Ning, you Don''t get confused."


    "Otherwise, as I said, if the teacher wants to do something with you, then I can''t help."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, Ning Fengzhi''s face changed slightly, and he could feel that Lu Yuan was not joking.


    This sentence is true. If he disagrees, then the Wuhun Palace might really destroy their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "Xiaoyuan!" There was a movement in his arms, and Ning Rongrong yelled softly, looking at him with pitiful eyes, his eyes full of pleading.


    "No!" Ning Rongrong shook his head and said softly.


    Although Ning Fengzhi used it as a tool to restrain Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong still couldn''t let go of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. Anyway, it was also her home, so she couldn''t help begging Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel his heart moved. He raised his right hand and gently stroked Ning Rongrong''s cheek.


    "I don''t want it either, but I can''t change the teacher''s will. Fate is in your father''s hands. As long as he agrees to submit, nothing will happen."


    "But no matter what your father chooses, you don''t have to be afraid, Rongrong, I will protect you, and I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but whisper again after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Don''t worry, take a good look." Lu Yuan kissed Ning Rongrong''s forehead lightly and hugged him in his arms, his eyes swept to Ning Fengzhi again.


    "Uncle Ning, you also understand the current situation. With the power of the Wuhun Palace and the Dragon King Palace, we can already forcefully unify the entire continent. The reason for adopting this method is just to reduce the number of deaths. ."


    "To tell you the truth, the attitude of your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is not important. Now that Xue Er is in power, ascending to the throne of Heaven Dou is already destined, and it is only a matter of time before the entire continent is unified."


    "The reason why I am here to persuade you is for your own good, for Rongrong, and for the friendship we used to cooperate with. I don''t want to see you also be completely destroyed like the Clear Sky School."


    "What''s so good about Tiandou Royal Family? It''s just a bunch of stupid pigs, worthy of your support to fight the entire sect?"


    "They are destined to become the dust of history. Is it possible that you really want to go with them?"


    "If you promise to return to me, not only will your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect be safe and worry-free, but you will also develop rapidly. I can give what the Heaven Dou imperial family can give you, and I can give what I can''t. I can even support you as the number one in the world. One door."


    "This should be what you have been pursuing all the time. I can satisfy your wish."


    "And I can assure you that you will not interfere with the internal affairs of your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, so that you will have complete independence."


    "If you are interested in power and position, after the reunification of the mainland, I can even make you a national teacher or even a king. Isn''t this more promising than following the Tiandou royal family?"


    "How about ~www.novelhall.com~ My conditions are sincere enough, if you still don''t agree, you have to die, then I can''t do anything. I can''t persuade the **** ghost, I just need to keep Rongrong. enough."


    "After all, I only care about Rongrong."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, looking at Ning Fengzhi. At this point, he has done his best. If Ning Fengzhi still doesn''t know what is good or bad, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    He was never a good person, he could not do it himself, but some people could do it for him.


    "Uncle Ning, how are you thinking about it?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "Hey, do I still have a choice?" Ning Fengzhi sighed and said helplessly.


    As soon as he said this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke an arc.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 887 Ning Fengzhifu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 886： Conquer the Seven Treasures

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Congratulations to Uncle Ning, you made a wise choice!"


    There was a flash of light in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, Ning Fengzhi had no other choice from the beginning, he could only walk with Lu Yuan to the dark, unless he wanted to die.


    But Ning Fengzhi is a smart person, and he regards the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect more than anything else, and even does not hesitate to calculate his own daughter. How could he really let the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect be buried in the Heaven Dou Imperial Family?


    The reason why he hesitated for so long was firstly because he wanted more benefits, and secondly, it was just because he was playing with him in the palm of his hand, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    So I just thought about it for a while.


    But when Lu Yuan promised many benefits and delivered another ultimatum, he couldn''t sit still anymore, because he knew that Lu Yuan''s patience was approaching its limit, and if he continued, even Ning Rongrong would not be able to save them. Qibao Liuli Sect is in, so he naturally accepts it when he sees it well.


    Lu Yuan naturally understood Ning Fengzhi''s thoughts.


    But to make it clear, the persuasion in the scene is still to be said, and more importantly, Ning Rongrong¡¯s heart is received. He believes that after his words, Ning Rongrong¡¯s grievances against him should almost completely dissipated, so both sides In fact, they all have their own plans.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, her expression looked much better. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was intact, and a huge stone was also put down in her heart.


    She looked at Lu Yuan with big icy blue eyes, the resentment in her eyes had dissipated, and only affection was left.


    In her opinion, it was entirely for her that Lu Yuan was willing to give so much preferential treatment to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and he was naturally very moved.


    Naturally, he forgot about Lu Yuan''s concealing his identity, and replaced it with a renewed deep affection.


    Of course, the same is true. Without Ning Rongrong, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect would have long since disappeared, not to mention there are so many conditions. It is precisely because of her presence that Lu Yuan is willing to say so much.


    Otherwise, killing directly will be over. It is not difficult to kill. Yu Yuanzhen is famous enough, and Lu Yuan slapped him into fleshy meat.


    Changing to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, there is no need to slap too much, it is very simple.


    "Xiaoyuan, thank you!" Ning Rongrong spoke softly, blinking his big sapphire eyes, with a deep gratitude in his tone.


    "There is no need to say thank you between us, we have a marriage contract, you are my fianc¨¦e." Lu Yuan shook his head and said softly.


    "Yes!" Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his head when he heard the words.


    "Silly girl!" Lu Yuan smiled, and couldn''t help reaching out his hand and squeezing her cheek lightly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but smile, his expression became more cheerful, and the relationship between the two gradually returned to the previous state.


    Seeing the renewed smile on Ning Rongrong''s face, Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Ning Rongrong had always been so heartbroken.


    After getting close to Ning Rongrong again, his attention was again on Ning Fengzhi.


    "Since Uncle Ning has made a choice, then I promise Uncle Ning will naturally not break his promise. You can rest assured when you are older."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "I''m not worried about this. Since you have made a guarantee, then I naturally believe you. You still have such a little credibility. What I care about is, what do I need to do?"


    "It''s impossible for you to subdue our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect without thinking at all."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Haha, Uncle Ning is really a smart person. Talking to a smart person like you is comfortable. Naturally, I have a little idea. Now Xueer is about to make the last step and become the emperor. So, I hope you can help Xueer, support Xueer to become emperor!"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s that simple?" Ning Fengzhi asked in surprise.


    "It''s as simple as that. I don''t want you to pay people, and I don''t want you to pay money. I only need you to publicly support it. How about it? It''s a good deal."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s really cost-effective, and you can get so many benefits just by supporting it publicly. There is no more cost-effective business in the world, but why do you treat us so favorably?"


    Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "I''ve already talked about this, because you have a good daughter, and with her, I''m willing to give you some benefits."


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze, Ning Rongrong smiled slightly and leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Rong Rong?" Ning Fengzhi murmured softly, his eyes a little complicated. After such operations, Lu Yuan and Ning Rongrong were relieved, but he was jealous of Ning Rongrong.


    This guy, his brain is really easy to use, don''t want him to be ridiculed, and he has to gratefully accept the preferential treatment given by Lu Yuan.


    To be honest, Ning Fengzhi had never been so aggrieved in his life.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are great, you won the battle between us." Looking at Lu Yuan, after a long silence, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    From the very beginning, he was put down by Lu Yuan, and then he got deeper and deeper, and was completely played by Lu Yuan between applause. The key point was that he was proud of himself. He thought he was taking advantage, and remembered that time. Ning Fengzhi felt a little ridiculous about the thoughts in his heart.


    Perhaps in Lu Yuan''s eyes, he has always been like a clown.


    "No, no, Uncle Ning, you are wrong again, I won, you didn''t lose, you were led by me from start to finish, but my heart was also captured by Rongrong? This girl is so charming. Although I tried my best, I still couldn''t resist it. As a result, I fell in love with her out of control."


    "Your beauty plan still succeeded!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled, and he started to say good things. There were thorns in his words. While he heard Ning Rongrong in his arms, he felt a bit more resentful towards Ning Fengzhi.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Fengzhi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched, and this guy slapped it again by accident.


    On the contrary, he brushed up his favor in front of Ning Rongrong, but he was cheated again.


    "Little Fox!" Ning Fengzhi murmured softly, staring directly at Lu Yuan.


    "Old fox!" Lu Yuan didn''t have the slightest timidity, his eyes directly greeted him, and the two eyes seemed to stir invisible sparks in the air.


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder smoke in the air.


    "The two of them are on the opposite side again, it seems that in the future, they will fight against each other and calculate each other."


    "I just don''t know whether these two foxes, one big and one small, can be better."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue smiled secretly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 888 Accepting the Qibao Glazed Sect), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 887： Dying snowy night

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Dragon King Palace, in Lu Yuan''s room.


    At that time, the setting sun was about to set, and the afterglow of the setting sun looked unusually beautiful.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the scenery outside the window, his eyes moved to the person lying in his arms.


    "Really not going back with your father?" Lu Yuan asked softly, stroking Ning Rongrong''s long hair.


    "I don''t want to go back with him. I don''t want to see him these days. I want to stay here. You won''t drive me away?"


    Ning Rongrong raised his head, looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    Knowing what Ning Fengzhi had been thinking all along, and always using her as a tool to restrain Lu Yuan, she felt a lot of resentment towards Ning Fengzhi, and this resentment obviously couldn''t be dissipated for a while.


    Therefore, now Ning Rongrong is obviously separated from Ning Fengzhi, and it is normal not to see him.


    "How could I drive you away, I wish you would stay here forever."


    Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "That''s good!" Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly and said.


    "Rongrong, I''m sorry, I concealed your true identity for so long." Staring at Ning Rongrong for a while, Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, I don''t blame you, as long as you don''t deceive my feelings, I only care about this." Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Of course not. I never make jokes about feelings. I love you. This is the truth."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then how do you prove it?" Ning Rongrong asked with his eyes rolling.


    "Then how do you want me to prove it?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Kiss me!" Ning Rongrong pointed to his red lips and said softly.


    "This is proof, then I like it!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, and then directly printed on Ning Rongrong''s red lips.


    ...


    In half an hour!


    "You don''t touch me!" Ning Rongrong hugged the bed and looked at Lu Yuan with big sapphire eyes.


    He had eaten up this guy''s tofu, but he didn''t do the final business.


    "It''s almost time to eat, it''s too late, you''ve seen me so good, don''t tell me you didn''t peek at that night."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Ning Rongrong''s face turned red as soon as she said this, of course she peeked, and she watched it all night.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, she was a little surprised, Lu Yuan''s horror seemed a bit beyond imagination.


    If she is alone, can she do it?


    She was a little skeptical in her heart.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s faintly twinkling eyes, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and took her slender body into his arms.


    "It''s been two years, and my Rongrong has grown up a lot. It really touches my heart!" Lu Yuan said with a smile while taking advantage.


    "Just know that you have always liked big ones, so..."


    "So you went home to do your homework?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, how else can you please?" Ning Rongrong gave Lu Yuan a blank look and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being silent. Ning Rongrong used to love him too humble and changed too much for him. Now when I think about it, I am really moved and a little bit guilty.


    "You don''t have to deliberately cater to please me in the future, and be your truest self."


    "Now I prefer the way you are."


    Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Ning Rongrong''s cheek.


    "My truest appearance, little witch? Are you sure you want me to become the original little witch?"


    "Are you afraid of fire in your harem?"


    Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan and asked with a light smile.


    "Uh, this..." Hearing this, Lu Yuan suddenly choked up, and even forgot about it.


    "Puff!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression, Ning Rongrong chuckled and said, "Making you, I have become a habit. The lawless little witch cannot change back."


    "Huh!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Ning Rongrong really became the original little witch, it would cause him a headache.


    "Little girl film, dare to scare me and see how I clean up you."


    Lu Yuan scanned his eyes, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on, then!" Ning Rongrong stood tall and said without fear.


    "Hehe, then I''ll be here!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    ...


    The next day, three quarters of the hour, Heaven Dou Palace!


    In the bedroom of Emperor Xue Ye, several figures gathered at this moment.


    Emperor Xue Ye lay quietly on the bed without a trace of movement. His face was blue, his lips were pale purple, and his breathing was imperceptible. He was already like a candle in the wind. It won''t last long, and he may die at any time.


    "What the **** did you poison the emperor? Why is it so weird." Looking at the emperor Xue Ye on the bed, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s only a kind of mixed poison, it comes from a poor family, and few people in the world can solve it. This is a chronic poison with a long incubation period and it is difficult to be detected before it is poisoned. The Xueye has been poisoned for five years. It''s been six years, but only now has the toxin completely detonated."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently, he didn''t hide Ning Fengzhi, after all, he has already surrendered now, and there is no need to hide these things from him.


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor''s health has been getting worse and worse in recent years, and no problem can be found. It turns out that it was because you were poisoned."


    "There is also the Poisonous race. Since this poison comes from them, they must also have an antidote. That''s why you will get rid of them. You also wiped out the other three races in order to avoid accidents causing Emperor Xueye to be poisoned. I understand."


    Ning Fengzhi said loudly, with a suddenly realized expression on his face.


    "Yes, it is true. Uncle Ning is worthy of being a wise man. With a few hints, he can think of all the causes and consequences. I admire him."


    Lu Yuan arched his hands and laughed softly.


    "Don''t mention smart people to me. If I am so smart, I can still be complacent when you play with clapping?"


    "Your kid''s methods are extraordinary~www.novelhall.com~ I have never suffered such a big loss in my life, but don''t be happy too early, this matter is not over yet, I will collect this debt sooner or later ."


    Ning Fengzhi said loudly.


    Although he and Lu Yuan are now on the sidelines, and they can''t make trouble in major matters, but it''s okay to make small calculations and make Lu Yuan suffer a small loss in normal times.


    He Ning Fengzhi will definitely get back this revenge.


    "Really? Then I''ll stay with you to the end. I hope you can fight a little bit. If it is too simple and I solve it, it will be boring."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    "Humph, just wait and see." Ning Fengzhi snorted. He was determined to get on the bar with Lu Yuan. He had to let Lu Yuan get involved. He wanted to let Lu Yuan know that he was not Ning Fengzhi. Eat dry rice.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 889 Dying Snowy Night) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 888： Snowy night

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Hehe, then I''ll wait and see." Lu Yuan smiled, not paying attention to Ning Fengzhi''s bold words.


    Now Ning Rongrong is by his side. Without Ning Rongrong causing trouble, he is confident that Ning Fengzhi will be counted to death, and he wants to find his place?


    Impossible, it is impossible for you to find your place in this life.


    You will only lose the more you fight!


    Just wait for you to shiver!


    Lu Yuan said secretly in his heart.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "What else can I do, of course, is to send Emperor Xueye to the west, anyway, I am half dead, so I just settled the matter directly, and then put Xueer on the position of God, and the entire Tiandou Empire is in the bag."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "You are acting decisively now, but the time is indeed ripe now."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue said softly.


    "We have already matured. Prince Xuexing and Xue Beng have also been killed by us. Now the entire Tiandou imperial family has only you as a direct heir. It would be a waste of time to drag it on."


    "How does Uncle Ning feel?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "You have all arranged so thoughtfully, what else can I say, but Tiandou Empire''s commander Ge Long is also a diehard loyal to the Tiandou imperial family. Although Qian Renxue now controls the military power, this person cannot be underestimated. He has great energy in the army, and it would be a trouble if he has different intentions."


    "After all, Emperor Xue Ye is critically ill, and Avalanche died. Although your arrangements are quite thoughtful, it may not arouse others'' suspicion. This Ge Long is also a wise man, and quite strategic, although he is not as good as you once killed. Lin Yuanzhen, but it''s not too far away."


    "If his problem is not solved, it may be a hidden danger."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Uncle Ning''s reminder is pretty good, but it seems that there is no hidden secret."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Since I have decided to join you, I will naturally not hide my own personalities. Our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must always do something to make a contribution, or else enjoy such treatment out of thin air. Even if it is because of Rongrong, you have to support it. It is inevitable that there will be discordant voices in the Wuhun Hall."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Disharmonious voice?" Qian Renxue said amusedly: "Sect Master Ning, you have been deceived by this guy again. Today''s Wuhun Temple is what he said, and even Bibi Dong would not object to his words, he If you say that, no one in the Martial Spirit Hall would dare to have an opinion."


    "So, what he said last time that Bibi Dong wants to destroy the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, is it fake if he can''t stop it?"


    Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Of course, what he is saying now is not inferior to Bibi Dong in weight. How can it be impossible to stop it? He is completely responsible for these things."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    Now that it''s done, it doesn''t matter whether to conceal it or not, so Qian Renxue doesn''t mind saying it.


    "Good fellow, you were fooled by you again."


    Ning Fengzhi gritted his teeth slightly, unexpectedly he was deceived by Lu Yuan again.


    "Don''t be angry, just get used to it, this kind of thing will be indispensable in the future, don''t you want to fight me to the end?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "You are fine!" Ning Fengzhi clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Of course I''m fine, but I still use you as an example? By the way, Rongrong said last night that she didn''t want to go back these days and didn''t want to see her damned father again. Uncle Ning, what do you think? Are you very happy?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    Ning Fengzhi: "..."


    With a dark face, looking at Lu Yuan''s narrow smile, Ning Fengzhi really wanted to punch him, his intimate little padded jacket resented him so much, how could he be happy.


    Especially the little **** in front of him is fanning the flames everywhere, which is really hateful.


    "Oh, Uncle Ning doesn''t seem to be very happy. You can''t afford Rongrong''s hostility to you. You feel uncomfortable. If Uncle Ning wants to eliminate Rongrong''s resentment against you, I think I can help you! "


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Will you be so kind?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan with suspicion. This kid didn''t look like a good person.


    "Of course I am not that kind, even if I have a kind heart, I won''t give it to you. I have the conditions."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What are the conditions?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Please, if you ask me, I will help you!" Lu Yuan chuckled softly with his hands on his back.


    "Crunch!" Ning Fengzhi''s face suddenly turned dark, his fists squeezed, and it was absolutely impossible for him to beg this little bastard.


    "I don''t want to, then forget it. I''m really sorry to not be able to see Uncle Ning begging for help, alas!"


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, a regretful expression on his face, making Ning Fengzhi''s face a little darker on the side.


    Always gentle and gentle, Ning Fengzhi, who Zhizhu was holding, met Lu Yuan as if he had encountered a natural enemy. A few casual words can completely destroy Ning Fengzhi''s years of tolerance and restraint.


    The two old foxes and the little fox really have to pinch as soon as they meet.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, what are you going to do with Ge Long?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue asked softly.


    "Actually, I had planned for this Ge Long. He is a good talent. It''s a pity to kill him. I will still use him in the future battle with Xing Luo. So I have asked Mr. Long to catch him and come back, and then he will directly tamper with him. Memorize, and then control it, it''s safe."


    Lu Yuan said softly, the words made Ning Fengzhi on the side tremble. This guy has the ability to tamper with memories. It is really incredible. To be honest, he can''t help but rise from the bottom of his heart for Lu Yuan now. There was a touch of fear.


    "In this case, it''s a good way to deal with it, so I leave it to you."


    Qian Renxue said warmly after listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Just leave it to me." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "As for now, it''s time to do business." Lu Yuan said softly, then snapped his fingers casually.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo and others appeared beside them~www.novelhall.com~Senior Snake Lance, you go and send the emperor Xueye for the last time. If you can die in Titled Douluo''s hands, that¡¯s right. He has become the Emperor of Heaven Dou. "


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness Saint Child!" Snake Lance Douluo responded, and two steps forward, he came to the bedside of Emperor Xue Ye, picked up a pillow, and directly covered Emperor Xue Ye¡¯s mouth and nose. The endangered Xueye Great went directly to the Western Sky.


    Watching this scene, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but sigh slightly, the emperor of a country has passed away like this, really sad!


    With the death of the Great Xueye, the Heaven Dou Empire would really perish from this moment.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 890 Snow Night Crash), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 889： 0 Renxue succeeds

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Emperor Xue Ye is dead!


    This news is that ordinary squalls swept the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City in a very short time!


    There was a bit of consternation for this many forces, but that was the case after the consternation, after all, it was not a day or two for Emperor Xue Ye to be in poor health.


    It''s normal for a person who is already dying to belch suddenly.


    It¡¯s just that some people can¡¯t help sighing that this period of time was really eventful. First, the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong were destroyed, and then the four single-attribute families were destroyed. Now even the Great Xueye has passed away, so many things. But crowded together, the whole continent is really turbulent.


    The Great Xueye passed away, but the country cannot be ruled for a day. In Lu Yuan, the lord of the Dragon King Palace, the Golden Dragon Lord, Ning Fengzhi, the Crown Prince, the Sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect, and the military commander Ge Long after his memory has been tampered with. With the support of Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue officially ascended to the throne of Emperor Tiandou Empire and was titled Emperor Qinghe!


    Qian Renxue''s ascension to the throne went very smoothly. No one raised objections. First, as the only remaining prince, he was originally the most orthodox heir to the throne. Second, there were Lu Yuan and Ning Fengzhi, the two big bosses, and Ge Long, the commander of the three armies. The support, unless someone has a bad brain, dare to come out to oppose him.


    But it was obvious that although the ministers of the Tiandou Empire weren''t necessarily smart, they weren''t going to seek death on their own, and they still had basic vision.


    Everyone also recognized the newly appointed Emperor Qinghe!


    Heaven Dou Palace, in a large palace!


    "Emperor Qinghe, this name sounds pretty good!"


    Lu Yuan sat on the chair, played with the tea cup in his hand, looked at Qian Renxue opposite, and smiled slightly.


    "What''s not bad, I have become an emperor, or I have to pretend, is it shameful?"


    Qian Renxue took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "I know you are uncomfortable, but for the sake of the spirit hall''s grand plan, just feel wronged for a while. When your throne is completely stabilized and all power is in your hands, when Tiandou is completely infiltrated and controlled by the spirit hall , Then you can announce your identity as a daughter."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I know, I also know what I should do. I just want to complain when I see you."


    Qian Renxue whispered.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, Qian Renxue was spitting bitterness at him, and it was relying on his performance.


    "I have been busy for you these few days. I have spent a lot of thoughts on enthronement, mourning, appointment and removal of officials."


    Lu Yuan asked with concern.


    "You know, don''t come to help me either." Qian Renxue complained.


    "I can''t help with this. Is it possible that I will accompany you to the throne and stay with you in the funeral?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me, it''s just what others would think, and Emperor Xue Ye is a hairy man, and he deserves me to guard his funeral."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, Great Hall Master Lu is noble, and the emperor Xueye is naturally unworthy of Great Hall Master Lu to attend the funeral."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Of course, if it were replaced by your grandpa, it would be almost the same."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Bah, baah, what nonsense, you curse my grandfather to die, his old man is in good health, and he can live a hundred years without saying anything."


    Qian Renxue sipped Lu Yuan, her golden eyes staring at Lu Yuan tightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and didn''t speak, could Qian Daoliu live for hundreds of years?


    Even if it is not possible, I am afraid that he will have to burp in a few years. The ninth test of the angel is his death date.


    But belching doesn''t mean that he can''t be resurrected. When the time comes, he will be brought to God Realm and he will be able to live forever.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "By the way, Xueer, the reward for the fourth test has been released?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It has been released. Complete the task two years in advance, double the reward, increase the angel affinity by 20%, and the current total affinity is 50%!"


    "Nothing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "Really stupid!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said disdainfully.


    The still dignified angel god, he is so stubborn, except for the affinity, there is no other reward.


    "What about your reward?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "The age of the whole soul ring has been increased by 5,000 years, just such a reward." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "This should be pretty good," Qian Renxue said.


    The age of the whole spirit ring has increased by 5,000 years, which is already a great improvement.


    "It''s a very good fart. It doesn''t work for me. I don''t have a spirit ring for more than 500,000 years. What''s the use for a mere 5,000 years? Plus, you can''t see any waves."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was speechless, but she had forgotten that the guy in front of her was a perverted person, and he was afraid that he hadn''t really noticed this reward.


    "Have you received the content of the fifth test?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at Qian Renxue.


    "Not yet, how about you?" Qian Renxue asked rhetorically.


    "Naturally, I don''t have one, but I am really curious about what the fifth test is."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "I''m also very curious, I hope it''s not too difficult." Qian Renxue bit her red lips and said.


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes." Qian Renxue smiled. With this guy there, there is no need to be afraid of these things.


    "Since the fifth test of the fifth test has not been released yet, we don''t have to worry about it. It is important to stabilize the government for you first. When your government is stabilized, I am going to take them to Sea God Island. Come down."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if the inheritance of the Seagod can be won, so that we have one more person who can become a god, and the strength will increase by another point."


    Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "It is this truth, and the trials of Seagod Island can also enable Zhuqing and Nana to grow up faster."


    "They are still a little slower than ours."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Slow? I remember Hu Liena''s soul saint~www.novelhall.com~ Didn''t you give her the crystal blood dragon ginseng of the Min clan? She should be at level sixty-nine now."


    "This speed is not fast, and when she reaches the realm of Soul Saint, she can still have two talent fields, one more than me."


    Qian Renxue said quietly.


    "Stressed?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "One thing, you guys are so kind to them, one by one, you keep making progress and make rapid progress. Seriously, I''m a bit tasteful."


    Qian Renxue said bitterly.


    "Well, then I will compensate you well."


    A smirk appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, he left his seat, came to Qian Renxue''s side, and hugged him.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 891 Qian Renxue succeeds to the throne), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 890： Eyes of Ice and Fire II, huge dragon corpse

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "What do you want to do?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help exclaiming when Lu Yuan picked it up.


    "Make up for you." Lu Yuan said with a smirk.


    "What kind of compensation are you? You want to take advantage of me."


    Bai gave Lu Yuan a look, and Qian Renxue said angrily.


    "Hey, whatever you want to say, anyway, I''m holding it up, and it''s impossible for me to let it go!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Rogue!" Qian Renxue sipped secretly, and the powder fist hammered Lu Yuan''s chest, and said: "In broad daylight, I know it''s messing."


    "What is chaos, and I only have time during the day, and there are others waiting at night."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Asshole, you are so confident in saying that."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue hammered Lu Yuan''s chest again, and said with an annoyance.


    "Did you know me the first day? And you call me a rascal, I naturally want to show you a rascal."


    "And don''t you always want children? I''m giving you a chance."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Children? Yeah, I''m almost twenty-three, I should have a baby long ago, can I be pregnant?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I''m afraid I will have to try this, my blood is too strong."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah! Come on, then!" Qian Renxue said softly after nodding.


    In order to have a child, she went all out, and in broad daylight, she didn''t care.


    "Then I will come, the newly appointed female emperor, I am very interested."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "I know that you are not serious." Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a blank look again, curled his lips, and said.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, holding Qian Renxue to the bed.


    When Jinfengyulu meets, it wins but countless people.


    ...


    After Qian Renxue succeeded to the throne, she began to plant her cronies in all major departments, and at the same time eradicated certain diehards, and began to grasp the power of the country into her own hands.


    This is a rather time-consuming task. Fortunately, with the help of Lu Yuan and Ning Fengzhi, as well as the deterrence of the three armies of the Heaven Dou Empire, these things proceeded quite smoothly.


    In the blink of an eye, four months passed.


    In these four months, Qian Renxue''s regime had been completely stabilized, the situation could be said to be very good, and Lu Yuan could finally let go of his hands and feet.


    On this day, Lu Yuan finally took a moment to come out and prepare to deal with a rather important matter.


    In the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, two figures stood quietly, the man wearing a white shirt, long hair cape, and fluttering clothes, exuding an extraordinary temperament.


    The woman wore a long silver dress with a slim figure, silver hair and purple pupils, and no flaws on her beautiful cheeks. She was a perfect woman.


    If the male is like a banter, then the female is the goddess. Standing together is a natural match.


    Naturally, these two were Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena.


    "Is this the Eye of the Ice and Fire?" Gu Yuena asked in a low voice looking at the strange spring water that was half red and half milky in front of her.


    "This is the eyes of the ice and fire, the legendary dragon corpses nourished by the fire dragon king and the water dragon king."


    Lu Yuan responded softly.


    "I know, I have already felt their breath." Gu Yuena nodded gently, her pretty face like jade with a trace of sadness.


    These are all of her clan, and they are not a common clan. She is one of the two clones of the Dragon God, and the Water and Fire Dragon Kings were created by the Dragon God. The relationship between them is actually somewhat close.


    "Don''t be too sad, the deceased is dead, but we are still here, and the Dragon Clan still has us, and sooner or later, we will rise again." Feeling the sadness in Gu Yuena''s heart, Lu Yuan took her jade hand and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded lightly, and instead shook Lu Yuan''s hand. With Lu Yuan by her side, she felt relieved.


    "Let''s go down, there is a strange space 10,000 meters deep underground in the Eye of the Ice and Fire. The corpses of the Water Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King are there."


    Pointing to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi below, Lu Yuan said warmly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded again, and her jade hand lightly pointed, the spring water in the Ice and Fire Two Meters rolled, and a deep cavity appeared.


    The two moved in and stepped in at the same time.


    The ice and fire spring water in the eyes of Bing Huo Yi is extraordinary, containing the power of extreme ice and extreme fire, which ordinary people can''t bear.


    But Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan are not ordinary people. Gu Yuena is the Silver Dragon King, and all the ancestors who play with elemental soul beasts in the world are also the bodies of true gods. This little spring water does not threaten her at all.


    The same is true for Lu Yuan. He is a body that is not invaded by water and fire. In addition, he now has the bloodline of the five-clawed Golden Dragon King. While his body is tyrannical, he is also good at element control. He knows a little about water, fire, wind and thunder, especially in controlling water I am afraid that no one can beat him, even Gu Yuena can''t.


    Therefore, the two eyes of ice and fire are equally threatening to him.


    After the two entered the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, they began to descend quickly.


    Endless spring water surged from their bodies, and their bodies were filled with a world of red and milky white.


    As time passed, the two of them dropped deeper and deeper, and the pressure that enveloped them became greater and greater. Later, the pressure was so great that Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    Because even he felt a lot of pressure, it was a pressure that an ordinary Title Douluo could never resist.


    Even with the strength of Long Xiaoyao''s body, it may not be able to do it. It is indeed a cornucopia of heaven and earth formed by the burial of the water and fire dragon king.


    After a long time, when the surrounding spring water was slightly sticky, the two of Lu Yuan finally touched that strange space.


    "Boom!" As if a blister was punctured, Gu Yuena swiped her hand, and Lu Yuan directly broke into the space.


    In an instant, the scene in front of me suddenly became clear~www.novelhall.com~ This is a huge basin with two huge skeletons in the middle of the basin.


    One is icy blue, and the other is fiery red.


    Either one of these two skeletons is hundreds of meters in size, and there is strong pressure in the skeleton.


    That is Longwei, the Longwei belonging to the dragon family.


    From the moment he entered here, Lu Yuan felt a trace of resonance and calling in his blood. Lu Yuan¡¯s five-clawed Golden Dragon King¡¯s blood is a brand new blood which is formed by the true dragon¡¯s blood and the essence of the second-generation golden dragon. There are some connections between the dragon kings.


    After all, the second-generation Golden Dragon and the Nine Dragon Kings, in the final analysis, their bloodline originated from the Dragon God. Although it is said that the strength of Lu Yuan''s bloodline has already far exceeded that of the Dragon God, this connection is still there.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 892 Eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments, Giant Dragon Corpse), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 891： Remnant Soul of the Water and Fire Dragon King

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Is this the bones of the Water Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King? Having fallen for so many years, there is still such a tyrannical Longwei. It deserves to be a tyrannical existence comparable to a first-level god."


    Looking at the two huge dragon corpses in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "They were originally strong, but we were still outnumbered in the war that year. Although they are strong, they can still have the upper hand against the first-level gods of the same level, but when they encountered the siege, they all fell. "


    "The divine beasts that participated in the war of gods, and now, I am afraid that only me and the Golden Dragon King are still alive. Ditian escaped the catastrophe because of his young age and weak strength, but anyway, he now has The only soul beasts of pure dragon blood are me and Ditian."


    Gu Yuena said, her tone was full of sorrow and loss, as well as that huge hatred that was hard to hide.


    For the gods of the gods, the current Gu Yuena can be said to be abhorrent, especially the gods of Shura, Gu Yuena can''t wait to kill them.


    Although the first generation of Shura **** has died.


    "And me, I''m also a dragon." Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s jade hand and said softly.


    "You are a dragon, but you are not a soul beast, but you don''t seem to be a human either."


    As Gu Yuena said, she couldn''t help but smile when she was in a sad state.


    "It''s not a soul beast or a human being, then what am I?" Lu Yuan said angrily while looking at Gu Yuena.


    "You are a freak!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan said in a heavy tone, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, her free right hand stroked Gu Yuena''s waist, gently tickling it, causing Gu Yuena to laugh out loud, and her sorrow dissipated a lot.


    "Say, what am I?"


    "You''re my man, it''s all right now." Gu Yuena grabbed Lu Yuan''s messenger hand and said softly.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, stroked the messy silver hair on Gu Yuena''s forehead, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Are you feeling better?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed softly. After Lu Yuan''s troubles, the weight in her heart had long since disappeared without a trace.


    Sometimes this man is really considerate to women.


    "You are so kind!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Know that I''m fine, hurry up and get engaged, and then give birth to a little dragon god. I''ve been waiting for a few months to die of anxiousness. I''m really greedy for your body." Lu Yuan blinked his eyes and looked anxious.


    "It''s not that you didn''t let you touch it, but you didn''t touch it yourself, blame me?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but smile softly when she heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "I''m not thinking about deciding the status with you first, or else I would be too wronged to you. All of them have established a relationship with me. If you don''t have one, you can''t treat you badly."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Isn''t there Bibi Dong, you didn''t eat her too," Gu Yuena said.


    "She is special, and her situation is different from yours, so you can''t generalize."


    "When the time comes, I will marry her directly."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh!" Gu Yuena nodded seemingly.


    "Stop, do business, call those two guys out, keep peeking, I really thought I didn''t notice."


    Lu Yuan swept his pupils, looked at the two huge skeletons, and said lightly.


    "It''s indeed time to call it out, it''s still hidden in front of me."


    Gu Yuena whispered, her purple eyes exuding imposing majesty, "Not coming out yet?"


    Gu Yuena scolded, and immediately the ice blue light spots and the fire red light spots on the two huge dragon corpses condensed, and two huge phantom dragon shadows appeared in front of them.


    It is the remnant soul of the Water Fire Dragon King.


    Gu Yuena controls the elemental power of the Dragon God, which can be described as a Tianke to the Water and Fire Dragon King. Under the pressure, these two guys ran out of where they were still hiding.


    "Silver Dragon King!" Water and Fire Dragon King shouted at the same time.


    "Aren''t you supposed to call her the master? The Dragon God is gone. As one of the Dragon God clones, you should treat her as the master."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Who are you? Dare to intervene in my Dragon Race?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Fire Dragon King couldn''t help shouting.


    "Human? It seems not, but you seem to have the blood of the Golden Dragon King."


    The Remnant Soul of the Water Dragon King felt it a bit and said lightly.


    "Golden Dragon King? It''s a fart, do you feel it again?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and his blood and coercion were released unscrupulously.


    The bloodline of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King is extremely pure, and its coercion will even feel the oppression of Gu Yuena now, not to mention the Water Fire Dragon King who has fallen for many years and only has the remnant soul.


    The strength of the remnant souls of them now is at best equal to or even worse than Limit Douluo, plus the lack of a physical body, they can be described as trembling under the pressure of Lu Yuan''s blood.


    "What a terrifying blood pressure." The remnant soul of the Fire Dragon King fluctuated violently, and it was obvious that the pressure was extremely great.


    "This blood pressure has surpassed the Dragon God!"


    The remnant soul of the Water Dragon King also fluctuates violently, with a deep and unbelievable voice. There are people in this world whose blood pressure surpasses the dragon god. This is simply impossible.


    However, the fact was before them, Lu Yuan''s bloodline level was absolutely above the Dragon God.


    No one knows the coercion of the Dragon God better than the nine dragon kings. They were originally created by the Dragon God, and they were born before the Golden and Silver Dragon King. In fact, the Golden and Silver Dragon King was born after the Dragon God fell.


    Gu Yuena can only imagine the coercion of the Dragon God by relying on the inherited memories, but the Water and Fire Dragon King has experienced it personally, so it is naturally more unforgettable, and the coercive feeling for Lu Yuan is even greater.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    For the dragons, blood is everything. The blood pressure of the advanced dragons like Lu Yuan makes the remnant soul of the Water and Fire Dragon King tremble~www.novelhall.com~ Well, put the pressure away, If it is released again, their remnant souls are almost too much to bear. "


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "I know, but these two goods are too weak. Are they really qualified to be the eight or nine spirit rings of my Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun?"


    Lu Yuan took back the blood pressure, looked at Gu Yuena, and asked quietly.


    "Enough, their remnants don''t actually have much energy. The energy is in the **** core, but as long as they volunteer to sacrifice, you can perfectly absorb the energy in the **** core, which is of great benefit to you."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "But do you think they would be willing to offer sacrifices?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 893 Remnant Soul of the Water and Fire Dragon King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 892： Convince the Ice and Fire Dragon King

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "I think they are willing to sacrifice. After all, this is also an opportunity for them to resurrect. They can inject the remnant soul into the spirit ring. Your martial soul is moisturized by the clear energy and divine power all the year round, turning into a spirit ring. The remnant souls can also be moisturized, the refreshing energy is very mysterious, and the moisturizing time is long, maybe they can really be resurrected."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, Gu Yuena had quite a bit of truth.


    Gu Yuena''s voice was not covered, the Water Fire Dragon King heard it clearly, and their emotions couldn''t help but fluctuate immediately.


    "Silver Dragon King, what you said is true? To this kid..."


    "Huh?" Listening to the Fire Dragon King''s address to himself, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frown. Gu Yuena glanced at it directly. The purple eyes exuded terrible pressure, and immediately let it take the second half. The words were swallowed back.


    "Silver Dragon King, is what you said is true? If we offer sacrifices to this man, will we still have a chance to resurrect?"


    Water Dragon King spoke softly, and a crisp voice sounded.


    The voice of the Water Dragon King was so good that Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t pay attention. Now he realized that the Water Dragon King seemed to be a mother.


    "The Water Dragon King is female?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena.


    "Well, it''s female, but what are you paying attention to?" Gu Yuena asked lightly.


    "Hehe, just curious." Lu Yuan laughed.


    Gu Yuena glanced suspiciously at Lu Yuan, then turned her gaze away after a while and turned to the Water Dragon King.


    "What I said is naturally true. As long as you offer sacrifices for him, then there is indeed a great chance of resurrection. Not to mention 100%, there is an 80% chance."


    "Furthermore, he is also the hope of our Dragon Race. Whether it can overthrow the gods and let our spirit beasts rise depends on him in the end. You have also felt his blood pressure, and you don¡¯t need to grow to what height in the future Doubt it."


    "As the dragon king of the dragon clan, it is time for you to do your last contribution to the rise of the dragon clan. I know that your nine dragon kings are only loyal to the dragon god. However, the rise of the dragon clan is the responsibility of all the dragon clan, and you are no exception."


    Gu Yuena said seriously.


    Hearing that, the Water and Fire Dragon King fell silent at the same time. Gu Yuena''s words made sense. As a member of the Dragon Clan, it was their responsibility to dedicate their last heat to the Dragon Clan.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s bloodline is indeed terrifying and astonishing, far surpassing the Dragon God, and perhaps he will grow up to be a powerful man even stronger than the Dragon God, and the future of the Dragon Race indeed falls on him.


    In addition, they still have an 80% chance of resurrection. I have to say that the Water and Fire Dragon King is very excited.


    "What is your level now?" Looking at Lu Yuan, the Water Dragon King asked.


    Today''s Lu Yuan bloodline is strange, coupled with the body of a false god, it is impossible to tell his true strength only by the remnant soul of the Water Dragon King.


    "Seven-seventh-level soul saint!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    During these four months, Lu Yuan''s spirit power had not improved, because he had been polishing his spirit power. Four months later, he could control and use the spirit power and power soaring in his body once again.


    So although his spirit power has not been improved, his combat power has risen a step further. If he fights Qian Daoliu again, Qian Daoliu will not use his divine power, he will not use the God Spear, he is already confident that he can beat Qian Daoliu. Flowing.


    This progress is not trivial.


    "The seventy-seventh-level soul sage, but the aura is comparable to the ultimate Douluo. It is indeed a peerless Tianjiao, with unparalleled talent. Coupled with your blood, I do see the future of the Dragon Race in you, but I am a little worried. Yes, if we offer sacrifices for you, can you really fight for the dragons wholeheartedly?"


    "Although you have a terrifying dragon bloodline, I can see that you are not a pure soul beast. I can''t believe you very much."


    Water Dragon King said.


    "Yes, Xiao Shui is right, and I can''t believe you very much, unless you can give a strong proof."


    The Fire Dragon King added.


    "Proof?" Listening to them, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and looked at Gu Yuena next to him. He put his arms around her Qianqian waist and directly sealed her red lips.


    "I, Lu Yuan, the man of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, is this proof enough?"


    Loosing Gu Yuena''s red lips, Lu Yuan stared at the two dragons and said lightly.


    "Enough, I don''t believe you, but I still believe in the Silver Dragon King."


    Water Dragon King said.


    As the dragon **** clone Gu Yuena, when the Golden Dragon King was away, this was the most authoritative and representative dragon clan in the world. Naturally, the Water Dragon King believed her very much. Since Lu Yuan is her man, he I naturally believed in Lu Yuan.


    "What about you?" Lu Yuan asked the Fire Dragon King.


    "Naturally I believe it too, but you are quite capable. You can get the Silver Dragon King, amazing!"


    The Fire Dragon King said with admiration.


    "Of course, I''m naturally good." Lu Yuan put his arm around Gu Yuena''s waist and laughed softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena rolled her eyes, but did not refute.


    "You are now at level seventy-seven. I am afraid it will take some time to sacrifice. Although we can use the energy of sacrifice to forcibly increase your spirit power, it''s just to help you grow up, and it won''t do you any good in the future."


    "Furthermore, our remnants rely on the core of the gods and the dragon corpses here to survive, and can''t move at will, so this time it won''t work. Maybe we won''t be able to sacrifice for you again when you come next time."


    Water Dragon King thought for a while and said softly.


    "Can''t move around at will? This is not a problem. There is a clean spirit in the sea of ??consciousness, which is best at nurturing souls. You can enter my sea of ??consciousness with your **** core, so that not only will your remnants remain , And get more benefits."


    "As for running to this place again, forget it. In case I am far away ~www.novelhall.com~ and need a spirit ring, I have to run here. Isn¡¯t that a waste of time? So you still have to follow I''m leaving."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "What you said is true?" the Fire Dragon King asked.


    "Of course it is true. Could it be possible that I lied to you? Your remnant soul will dissipate in advance, and the spirit ring is gone. It is me who has suffered the most."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "That''s true," said the Water Dragon King. Lu Yuan''s words still made sense, and he really had no reason to lie to them.


    "Then let''s make it so, our remnant soul has entered your sea of ??consciousness with the divine core, and you can now absorb our soul bone first, and then increase your strength first."


    The Fire Dragon King said directly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 894 Persuade the Ice Fire Dragon King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 893： Proposals and tokens

    "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo Shocked the World (


    The dragons are indeed vigorous and resolute, and they do not procrastinate. This is clearly reflected in the fire dragon king.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s explanation, he decided it was feasible after he felt it was feasible. Such decisiveness and straightforwardness made Lu Yuan quite appreciated.


    Directly, the atmosphere, soul beasts and humans are indeed very different. They don''t pay attention to the so-called twitching, and once they make a decision, they never hesitate. This is much stronger than most humans.


    "After absorbing your soul bone, your remnant soul should begin to collapse, right?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Yes, the biggest reason why our remnant soul can survive is because of the **** core and soul bone. The energy in this huge dragon corpse has actually been spilled, nourishing the spring water outside, and once you absorb it After we have our soul bone, we must quickly enter your sea of ??consciousness, otherwise our remnant soul will be damaged."


    Water Dragon King said.


    "Xiao Shui is right, it is true!" The Fire Dragon King also echoed.


    "In that case, wait a while for the soul bone absorption. There is one thing I want to ask you to help testify."


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil flashed a ray of light, and said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Water Dragon King asked curiously.


    The Fire Dragon King on the side also came to the spirit, a pair of long eyes looked closely at Lu Yuan''s direction.


    "I want to propose to Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena here, and get engaged by the way. I want you to be a witness. After all, only you are qualified to witness for us in the world."


    Lu Yuan whispered, the heavy pupil moved towards Gu Yuena, looking at her mysterious and noble purple eyes, his eyes filled with love.


    "Na''er, are you willing to marry me?" Lu Yuan knelt on one knee, and took Gu Yuena''s right hand, with a sincere expression and deep emotion in his tone.


    It was the first time he had done this kind of proposal to Douluo for so long, and Gu Yuena was the first person to enjoy this treatment.


    Douluo Dalu didn''t like this kind of marriage proposal, but undoubtedly, such a proposal would make Gu Yuena more moved.


    Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, all four of them bear witnesses from their elders and give blessings. Only Gu Yuena does not. The only water and fire dragon king is the remnant soul. Such a proposal is undoubtedly Lu Yuan to Gu Yue. A kind of compensation from Na.


    "I can marry you, but after marrying you, what will you do to me?"


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes blinked, with a hint of cunning. In fact, her heart is very persevering, but she is very happy now, and she wants to tease Lu Yuan, and she also wants to hear Lu Yuan talk about it. Good things to coax her.


    After all, it is a woman, she likes sweet talk as much, which has nothing to do with her identity.


    "How about you, how about holding you in your palms?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "No, what you said is not specific enough, I want to listen to specific points." Gu Yuena said.


    "To be more specific, um, I will share happiness with you when you are happy, relieve you and heal your injuries when you are sad, give you your shoulders when you are helpless, and let you rely on when you encounter a strong enemy. Time to stand in front of you to shelter you from the wind and rain. When you are overwhelmed by the burden, I will take your burden and share it for you, Na''er, is this specific enough?"


    "Oh, I also forgot a little. When you are lonely, I can relieve your boredom and give you the ¡®deepest¡¯ and most effective comfort."


    Lu Yuan said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re not serious again." Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a blank look, and then took a step forward slightly, her purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and a nice voice came out.


    "I am willing to marry you. I hope you can treat me as well as you said and don''t let me down."


    Gu Yuena''s voice was soft and nice, and Lu Yuan''s heart couldn''t help but ripple deeply.


    "I will, I will treat you forever, and I will never let you down."


    Lu Yuan stood up, grabbed Gu Yuena into his arms, and moved towards Gu Yuena''s delicate red lips.


    Gu Yuena didn''t avoid it, but directly catered to it.


    The two lips crossed, and the two of them released the heat in their hearts.


    "Is this the kind of love that the human gods say? Although those human gods are hateful, but love is quite wonderful. Seeing the Silver Dragon King like this, it seems to feel joy from the bottom of my heart, and it is so gentle and incredible. Is this still the noble and frosty Silver Dragon King back then?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena kissing fiercely, the Water Dragon King couldn''t help sighing, with a hint of surprise in his tone.


    "It¡¯s boring, doing so many useless tricks. If you like to go straight to it, you can¡¯t finish it. I don¡¯t understand what is the strange thing about love. What I think is that Silver Dragon King can give birth to a descendant with this kid, descendants of the two of them. The score that day must have been amazing ~www.novelhall.com~ The bloodline is absolutely above the dragon god, and the most important thing is the son of the Silver Dragon King. His identity is orthodox. Although the dragon bloodline of this kid is terrifying, his identity is unorthodox after all."


    The Fire Dragon King said.


    "A stubborn thing will know how hard it is, but what you said later is correct. The Silver Dragon King and this heir are indeed more suitable for commanding the soul beast and dragon clan."


    Water Dragon King nodded and said.


    "However, the inheritance of the pure blood of the Dragon is not easy, so we need to urge them more. It is a major matter of the inheritance of the dragon''s blood, and we must not be careless."


    Water Dragon King added.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena kissed very deeply. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know that the Water and Fire Dragon King was already preparing to give birth. Of course, even if they knew it, there would be no heart wavering. Lu Yuan kept saying that the words to give birth to a little dragon **** were not fake. It''s a good thing to be pregnant.


    It''s just that this kind of thing depends on luck after all, it''s hard to demand.


    Gently biting Gu Yuena''s lips again, Lu Yuan moved his head slightly, his heavy pupil and Gu Yuena''s purple eyes stared straight at each other.


    Just after the kiss, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes were filled with autumn water waves, which was very moving and beautiful.


    "Na''er, look!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a stroke of his palm, a golden Ni scale appeared in his hand. The golden Ni scale was brilliant with a terrifying dragon power spreading out on it.


    "This is?" Looking at this inverse scale, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but speak, with a hint of surprise in her expression.


    "This is the inverse scale of the Golden Dragon King. After I have used my own essence and blood to sacrifice, I have been in blood connection with me. I have no long objects, and you can''t use ordinary things, and this object is our engagement token."


    While talking, Lu Yuan handed the Golden Dragon King''s Ni Lin to Gu Yuena.

 Chapter 894： Rule supernatural power, soul bone absorption begins

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Gu Yuena stretched out her hand to take the inverse scale of the Golden Dragon King.


    It is warm, creamy and feels good.


    The breath of the familiar Golden Dragon King can''t be faked, and in addition, what is even more intense is the blood fluctuations belonging to the five-clawed Golden Dragon King in Lu Yuan''s body.


    This should be the result of Lu Yuan''s sacrifice with her own essence and blood. Gu Yuena could feel that this Nilin had an extremely close connection with Lu Yuan.


    "Na''er, you gave me the silver dragon inverse scale at the beginning, and now I give this inverse scale to you. Even if you are thousands of miles away, you can perceive my condition, and I can also perceive your condition. We are in love with each other forever. not separated."


    Staring at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Gu Yuena was moved in her heart, and she tightly grasped the golden scales in her hand, and couldn''t help but whispered in her mouth.


    "From today, you will be my fiancee, Naer!"


    Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, touching Gu Yuena''s forehead, and whispered softly.


    "Well, you will be my fiance from today, Xiaoyuan." Gu Yuena also said softly.


    "Yes, you are mine, and I am yours."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and hugged Gu Yuena tightly again.


    Gu Yuena was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms obediently, the two cuddling each other, a strong sour smell of love permeated.


    "Why do I feel a little uncomfortable, watching them hug each other, I always feel awkward."


    The Fire Dragon King said with some confusion.


    "Me too, I even have the urge to hit someone."


    Water Dragon King said quietly.


    Two dragons don''t understand what love is, and naturally they don''t know what is to spread dog food. They just feel a little uncomfortable looking at it.


    Before changing them, if there is a demand, just start doing it. Cultivating feelings does not exist. They are just for reproduction, so they don''t know what love is.


    Now that they see Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena, you and me, they can''t help feeling like they can''t stand it.


    "Why don''t you call them away?" Fire Dragon King suggested.


    "Forget it, I have a hunch that if you call them away at this time, the Silver Dragon King may be going crazy, so bear it, it will pass in a while."


    Water Dragon King said.


    "Then bear it." The Fire Dragon King sighed, his head drooping, and the fiery red dragon soul seemed to feel a little faint.


    After the two cuddled for a long time, Gu Yuena finally raised her head, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly: "Xiaoyuan, where did you get the Golden Dragon King''s Nilin? Isn''t it locked in the God Realm? Did it escape the lower realm? ?"


    "Why, ask me this, do you want to swallow it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, if I swallow it, I should be able to become a new generation of Dragon God, and I will be more confident in counterattacking the God Realm by then."


    Gu Yuena admitted directly without any concealment.


    "But are you still you after swallowing it?" Lu Yuan frowned and asked.


    He didn''t know what the Dragon God was at the beginning. The Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King who were divided into two turned out to be a male and a female. What he worried about was whether Gu Yuena swallowed the Golden Dragon Queen. Some bad changes would happen. .


    "There shouldn''t be any bad changes. After swallowing it, it should be me." Gu Yuena whispered.


    "Should not?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena directly, and said: "You just answered me with the answer?"


    "Don''t mention this matter anymore. With me, you don''t need to risk the fusion of the Golden Dragon King. The power of the Dragon God is just like that. It could not defeat the Five God Kings at first, but it still cannot be defeated. It wants to defeat the Five Gods. The king still has to rely on the power of rules and divine positions."


    "I have been comprehending the god-seed of Qingqi for a long time, and found that the power of the god-seed of Qingqi, which was born automatically because of the opening of the gods, has faintly echoed the rules of the origin of the universe, not just limited. In the current God Realm and the plane under the rule of God Realm."


    "That is to say, although the god-seed of Qingqi was born because the God of Creation created the world, the power it contains has faintly surpassed the limits set by the God of Creation. Once I finally succeeded in understanding the god-seed of Qingqi , Become the **** of rules, then you can resonate with the original rules of the entire universe, and the strength may be higher than the original **** of creation."


    "As for the five great **** kings formed by the creation gods, at that time, do you think they can still be my opponents?"


    Lu Yuan asked back.


    "The God of Rules is so strong?" Gu Yuena opened her small mouth and asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, so don''t think about it so much, and be the little woman behind me with peace of mind, and it is pure coincidence that I got this Golden Dragon King inverted scale, and I don''t know where the Golden Dragon King is."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Being the little woman behind you? Yes, wait until you pass me."


    Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    "Humph, I will surpass you someday, wait for you." Lu Yuan snorted and said with his right hand picking up Gu Yuena''s chin.


    "Then I will wait for that day to come." Gu Yuena smiled lightly. He had never doubted that Lu Yuan would surpass her in the future, and he was looking forward to this day.


    "Huh, let''s start slowly now, I want to improve my strength." Lu Yuan snorted, pecked Gu Yuena''s lips, then let go of her, and walked towards the bones of the Water Fire Dragon King.


    "Two, you can start now." Lu Yuan said quietly, looking at the remnants of the two dragon kings.


    "Huh, it''s finally time to start, I''m so uncomfortable to see it, let me come first." Fire Dragon King Remnant Soul exhaled and said.


    "Then I will trouble you." Lu Yuan said softly, then sat down cross-legged, his body burst out with golden blood, blood flowed, and the five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun directly released, and the monstrous dragon power swept the audience. .


    "What kind of dragon is this, I have never seen it before, but this coercion is really terrifying~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at the five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun on Lu Yuan, the Water Dragon King couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This is the five-clawed golden dragon king. It''s a long story, and it''s not clear for a while. When you enter the sea of ??knowledge in the future, some of them are time to understand, so let''s do business first."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, you are right, it''s still important to do business." The Fire Dragon King''s remnant soul looked at the seven spirit rings on Lu Yuan''s body, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, then his gaze condensed, his divine thought moved, and the dragon''s voice suddenly became loud. A fiery red light shot directly from the huge dragon corpse, carrying extremely strong flame power.


    The fiery red light quickly flew in front of Lu Yuan, revealing its true appearance. It was a pair of extremely gorgeous fiery red dragon wings with a blazing flame burning on it. The temperature was so high that it was already beyond. The scope of the ultimate fire was even higher than the angel Jin Yan that Lu Yuan had felt in the nine-layer ladder.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 896 Rule Supernatural Power, Soul Bone Absorption Start), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 895： Ice Fire Dragon King Double God Wings

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The Fire Dragon King, the Dragon King who controls the elements of fire, is as powerful as a first-level deity, and can be described as a peak in fire control.


    Its flame is undoubtedly more than the ultimate fire. The power of the flame is not as good as the Holy Flame of the God of Angels. After all, the power of the God of Angels is actually the power of sacred and light. Although there is no small in the flame. Achievements, but it pales in comparison with the Fire Dragon King.


    If one had to find one among the first-level gods who could wrestle with the Fire Dragon King in flames, then there would only be the Fire God among the seven elemental gods.


    Among the seven elemental gods under the seat of God Shura, the **** of fire is powerful, and is also a veteran first-level god. He should be in the middle of fire control with the fire dragon king.


    However, if the Fire Dragon King survives and the same level fights, the Fire Dragon King should win even more, because the dragon clan''s flesh is tyrannical.


    For the same first-level divine body, the physique of the dragon race is much stronger than that of the general deity.


    No way, this is the power of the dragon clan, it''s a pity that the dragon clan is powerful, but the pure bloodline is difficult to pass on, but the subdragon species and other dragons with dragon blood multiply quite quickly.


    The flaming red dragon wings carry a tyrannical power. After all, they are the soul bones of the Fire Dragon King, or divine bones, and the energy contained is naturally unimaginable.


    The intense energy fluctuations awakened Lu Yuan from his contemplation, immediately set his mind, the refreshing soul power began to revolve, and the huge golden dragon wings stretched out behind him, carrying waves of coercion.


    The flaming red dragon wing floated in the air, came behind Lu Yuan, and then directly printed it on Lu Yuan''s back.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan only felt a burst of heat coming from his back, because the Fire Dragon King actively controlled the fusion. Although the temperature of the flame was high, it did not feel that burning.


    On the contrary, the fiery feeling is quite comfortable, as if the whole body is immersed in the warm sun, there is a kind of joy up to the body and mind.


    Lu Yuan vowed that this was definitely the most comfortable time since he merged with his soul bone.


    The fire-red dragon wings were tightly attached to Lu Yuan¡¯s back, and the fire-red singular energy was injected into Lu Yuan¡¯s back. Using the spine as the base, it slowly covered several connected ribs and slowly merged in. .


    The biggest difference between the external soul bone and the ordinary soul bone is that the bone attached to the external soul bone is the part outside the six soul bones, and the ribs connected to the spine on the back are undoubtedly outside the trunk bone. A few bones.


    The scope of torso bones is actually very wide. Strictly speaking, the entire skeleton and spine that enclose the thoracic cage together constitute a complete torso bone.


    However, the twin dragon wings that Lu Yuan obtained only covered a small part of the spine and the connected ribs, and did not extend to the thorax, so it was undoubtedly an external spirit bone.


    Compared to obtaining an ordinary god-level spirit bone, Lu Yuan naturally hoped to obtain an external spirit bone. Without it, he could evolve.


    It was originally a god-level spirit bone attached to it. If by chance in the future, it might not be impossible to evolve into a super divine weapon.


    Strange energy was injected into the ribs on his back, Lu Yuan only felt a slight itching on his back, and at the same time a powerful and pure divine power surged from behind to Lu Yuan''s body.


    This is the divine power that belongs to the Fire Dragon King in the soul bone. Although it is not much, it is undoubtedly another good fortune for Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s clean energy spirit power took the initiative to greet him, and enveloped this spirit power, while dividing it into three.


    Two parts were sent to the metacarpal bones and dark gold terrine claws to help them evolve, and the other part was used to nourish the body. Only a few divine powers poured into the dantian and were refined and turned into pure Soul power.


    Time passed by, and the absorption of the Fire Dragon King''s wings was almost over.


    The absorption of soul bone is not as complicated as that of soul ring, and it is the active fusion of the Fire Dragon King, so the absorption is exceptionally smooth.


    Lu Yuan''s mind moved, the dragon wings stretched out behind him, and the two pairs of dragon wings, one gold and one red, vibrated at the same time, carrying gusts of strong wind.


    "It seems that the fusion is complete, then it will be mine." Seeing the two pairs of dragon wings vibrating behind Lu Yuan, the voice of the Water Dragon King sounded, an ice blue light from the dragon corpse that was several hundred meters in size Flew out and came straight to Lu Yuan.


    The blue light got closer and closer, finally revealing its true face not far from Lu Yuan.


    This is also a pair of wings, a pair of ice-blue wings, on which are covered with icy blue ice, and there is a white mist, which is cold enough to bone.


    If the Fire Dragon King is a master of fire control, then the Water Dragon King is a master of ice control.


    Ice is water, but its attack power is even better. As the water elemental sacred dragon, the water dragon king can freely control the temperature and form of water. Normal temperature is water, and extremely cold temperature is ice.


    And this double dragon wing contains ice attribute energy beyond the ice of extreme.


    Similar to the wings of the Fire Dragon King, these double dragon wings also flew directly behind Lu Yuan and were directly printed on it.


    The fire dragon king''s wings are above Lu Yuan''s golden dragon wings, and the water dragon king''s wings are below the golden dragon wings.


    After it was printed, the pure water dragon king''s supernatural power was released from these wings, and the strange energy began to wrap the ribs below and the small vertebra connected to it.


    At the same time, the divine power belonging to the Water Dragon King also poured into Lu Yuan''s body.


    With the same operation, the power was divided into three, and the two were poured into the metacarpal bones of the sky and the terror claws of the dark gold, and the remaining one nourished the body.


    Ice-fire quenching the golden body, compared with taking the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot delicately, now these two pairs of water and fire dragon king dragon wing external soul bones are tempered obviously high-end. I don''t know how many levels.


    Lu Yuan could even feel that his physique, which had reached the body of a pseudo-god, was rapidly increasing, and it was getting closer and closer to the real God.


    He was very excited~www.novelhall.com~ but Lu Yuan didn''t take this opportunity to hit the divine body.


    He was waiting, after he thoroughly digested the two dragon wings, his physique improved to a certain level, and then mobilized the second-generation golden dragon **** core energy sealed in the right arm bone of the golden dragon to impact the divine body.


    The casting of the divine body is not a trivial matter, it is sloppy. You must have a perfect grasp to do it, or you can''t do it. If you want to, you can cast the strongest divine body of the same level.


    Surpassing Dragon God''s original physique is his goal. Although it is still a little far away, as long as he walks step by step, this day will come sooner or later.


    The fusion of the wings of the Water Dragon King is different from the fusion of the wings of the Fire Dragon King. It does not have the warmth of being in the warm sun, but it has a refreshing feeling that makes the whole person refreshed.


    It feels like entering a cool spring on a hot day, and it is also very comfortable.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 897 Ice and Fire Dragon King Double God Wings) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 896： Prototype of **** outfit, amazing harvest

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The ice blue energy slowly melted into Lu Yuan''s ribs, and an ice blue light gleamed on Lu Yuan''s back.


    The wings of the Water Dragon King also merged extremely smoothly, and soon the ice-blue Water Dragon King''s wings were completely integrated.


    It was also at this time that Lu Yuan''s eyes that had been closed tightly opened sharply, and the brilliance of the eyes flashed away.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan''s body began to emit various colors at the same time. The fire-red and ice-blue light of the fire dragon king''s wings and the water dragon king''s wings were shining brightly behind him, and the feeling of heat and cold came from behind.


    Lu Yuan''s right arm was shining with golden light, while the earth-yellow light was flowing on his left arm.


    Lu Yuan''s two palms also showed dark black and dark golden light, and the lower body was also exuding golden light.


    The light shone, and Lu Yuan began to wear a layer of armor-like things. Behind his body was a gorgeous two-color armor of ice blue and red. The right arm was a brilliant golden armor, densely covered with diamond-like scales, and the left arm was soil. The yellow armor, two palms are like wearing a pair of armor gloves, shining black and dark gold, and the whole body except for the head is full of golden fan-shaped dragon scale armor.


    This set of armor was exceptionally weird, with many colors and various colors, and it was definitely not beautiful, but when it appeared, Lu Yuan''s aura rose sharply, far surpassing the aura of Qian Daoliu''s body.


    "Is it the prototype of the **** outfit? It seems that it was caused by the fusion of the dragon wings of the Ice and Fire Dragon King. Unfortunately, I still lack the skull, torso bones, and left and right leg bones. Otherwise, I can use the refreshing divine power to transform it. Below the **** level, he has his own exclusive **** outfit."


    "However, with the help of the whole-body divine weapon Golden Dragon Battle Armor, it is possible to connect the armor formed by the soul bones to form this demigod suit on my body. Although it looks a bit nondescript, it can increase my combat power a lot. At least it is much stronger than a single Golden Dragon armor, but it can also be used as a hole card against the enemy."


    "As for normal times, use the clear energy and divine power to moisturize and transform, so that the fit between them will rise rapidly, and then they will form a divine outfit. It is easier not to say, and the power may become even greater."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Lu Yuan is full of confidence in the power of his future **** outfit. His Golden Dragon armor is already an artifact. The wings of the Ice and Fire Dragon King and the right arm bone of the Golden Dragon are both god-level soul bones, which are equivalent to artifacts. Only two metacarpal bones With sufficient energy, it can also evolve into the god-level domain. The worst is the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape, but it is also a hundred thousand-year-old existence.


    If you get the remaining few soul bones later, even if they are not god-level soul bones, based on the spirit bones mentioned above, the god-equipment formed by them is definitely a god-equipment that far exceeds that of ordinary gods, even the god-level gods. The equipment is absolutely incomparable.


    After all, the spirit bones of the Ice and Fire Dragon King and the Second Generation Golden Dragon were not ordinary goods. Lu Yuan estimated that by then, perhaps only the **** king''s outfit could compare with his **** outfit.


    And if God-level spirit bones can be obtained later, and the god-level spirit bones are used to form a god-equipment, then the power of the god-equipment is absolutely overwhelming.


    Even the divine costume of the **** king is absolutely incomparable, if it is so beautiful.


    "It''s a pity, just think about it. How can a god-level spirit bone be so good, not to mention that the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape is only one hundred thousand years old, and a full-god-level spirit bone is impossible."


    Lu Yuan laughed at himself slightly, stood up, with a thought, all the armor on his body faded.


    Today, Lu Yuan is still in a state of possessing a martial soul, with dragon power permeating his body. Behind him, there are three twin dragon wings stretched out, one fiery red, one gold, and one ice blue. While carrying fierce power, there is also a strong visual impact. , These three pairs of dragon wings are too gorgeous to put together.


    Gently squeezed his fist, and merged two god-level external spirit bones, Lu Yuan received a lot of benefits, one of which was the improvement of his physique.


    The physical improvement also means greater strength.


    If Lu Yuan''s strength used to be close to one million catties, now he has reached over one million catties and stepped into the realm of gods.


    A huge force of more than a million catties was something God could possess, but Lu Yuan now has it.


    The second is the two metacarpal bones, and the age has increased a lot.


    The third is soul power. Although Lu Yuan''s refining divine power is very small, those divine powers still increased Lu Yuan''s soul power by two levels, reaching level 79.


    At level seventy-nine, it was only one step away from Contra.


    "My current strength is very strong!" Feeling the power rushing in his body, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s mouth. Now he dares to fight the Qian Daoliu who uses his supernatural power without using the sharp spear or the true dragon treasure. It¡¯s even safer to win.


    "God-level spirit bone, well-deserved reputation!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, his spirit power reduced and he exited the martial spirit state. The golden dragon wings behind him also disappeared, except for the ice blue and flaming red dragon wings.


    "If you don''t need a martial spirit, you have four wings, and if you use a martial spirit, you will have six wings. When you release your martial spirit, it feels good to have six wings behind your back. Compared to a pair of dragon wings, it has much deterrence."


    "The most important thing is to be handsome."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "I am in a good mood, it seems that I have gained a lot."


    A soft and beautiful voice rang in her ears, and Gu Yuena''s figure approached Lu Yuan''s side.


    "The harvest is indeed not small." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, took Gu Yuena''s jade hand, and gently squeezed it in the palm of his hand.


    "Thank you two, they can now enter my sea of ??knowledge."


    Lu Yuan turned slightly and said softly to the Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful." The Water Fire Dragon King did not refuse. After the soul bones merged with Lu Yuan, their remnant souls had a tendency to slowly dissipate.


    "Please, please!" Lu Yuan said softly~www.novelhall.com~The white light shone, and a small white whirlpool appeared between his brows.


    Upon seeing this, the remnant souls of the Fire Dragon King and the Water Dragon King simultaneously wrapped a fire-red and ice-blue divine core and rushed into the white whirlpool and entered Lu Yuan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Na''er, do you want to play in my sea of ??knowledge?"


    Seeing that the remnants of the two dragons had entered the sea of ??consciousness, Lu Yuan asked Gu Yuena with a light smile.


    "Okay." Gu Yuena nodded lightly and agreed directly.


    Zhihai is the most important and secret place in a person''s body. Lu Yuan was willing to let her enter. Gu Yuena''s heart was moved by this trust.


    The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and there was a gentle smile on Gu Yuena''s face. She turned her small head and took a step forward, actually pecking directly on Lu Yuan''s face.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 898 Prototype of God''s Equipment, Amazing Harvest), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 897： Leaving the Eye of Ice and Fire 2

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little surprised when he was pecked by Gu Yuena. When did this girl take the initiative.


    Although she has never resisted Lu Yuan''s closeness, and even willing to cater to it, it is really rare to be so proactive like today.


    Turning his eyes, Lu Yuan suddenly reacted when he remembered what he had just said. Gu Yuena was moved because he invited her into the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Go ahead, Na''er!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, holding Gu Yuena''s beautiful body, the two foreheads touched, eyebrows facing each other.


    He closed his eyes slightly, the refreshing energy surging, and the spirit power of Gu Yuena entered Lu Yuan''s sea of ??knowledge.


    The Sea of ??Consciousness is still the same, the Qing Qi **** species hangs high in the sky, and the Spirit Killing Spear is coldly inserted on the mountain.


    The spirit of the five-clawed golden dragon king flies in the sky, sending out dragons.


    As for the bottom, there are blue-gold oceans and golden beaches.


    The only difference is that the original beach only had a silly thing called Er Ming, the Titan Great Ape, but now there are more remnants of the Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King.


    Both of their remnants are on the beach, and the two divine cores are not far from the Qingqi Divine Seed, floating in the air, beside them, there is a triangular cover, which is the heart of the sea god.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena joined hands and walked directly into the beach.


    The remnant souls of the Water and Fire Dragon King lay side by side on the beach, and the fire-red and ice-blue dragon bodies were covered with white light, which was the supernatural power of refreshing energy.


    The refreshing energy and the magical power are endless. Under its nourishment, the remnant soul of the Water Fire Dragon King is not only completely stabilized and not spilled, but gradually solidified.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan''s spiritual body took the hand of Gu Yuena''s spiritual body towards the two remnant souls of the Dragon King, and asked indifferently.


    "It feels very good, I can feel my soul is condensing, if it takes a long time, maybe I can recover to the original undamaged soul."


    Said the Remnant Soul of the Water Dragon King.


    "Me too, there is a sense of solidity in the soul that I have never had before, and it feels very good. This white divine power is indeed mysterious."


    The Fire Dragon King''s remnant soul also echoed.


    "The effect is good, so that your chances of resurrection in the future will be greater."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Hmm!" The Remnant Soul of the Water Fire Dragon King nodded at the same time. If they had a slight doubt in their hearts at that time, they were truly convinced now.


    And they are very fortunate. They were originally destined to fall, but it was time, but now it is different. They not only made their own contributions for the dragon clan, but they also have the opportunity to resurrect, which is really beautiful.


    "Is that the pure energy **** seed?" Gu Yuena, who was standing next to Lu Yuan, asked when she looked at the pure energy **** seed emitting white light above the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Well, that''s the pure qi **** seed, the **** seed with the power of rules." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Is it a god-seed that contains the power of rules? It turns out to be a divine power with no attributes, and it is very deceptive. The general gods are afraid that they can''t discover the mystery, and the energy contained in this god-seed is a bit scary."


    Gu Yuena said with a serious expression.


    Her spiritual power is the first in the world, and it is passed down from the dragon **** back then that the five great **** kings are inferior to her in spiritual power.


    Coupled with the deepening of Lu Yuan''s enlightenment of the Qingqi **** seed, the stronger and stronger burst of power, and the reason that Lu Yuan did not hide it at all, Gu Yuena had discovered some strange things.


    Unlike the gods of life, they did nothing.


    "This is natural. It is not easy to be noticed. If it weren''t for me to hide its peculiarity, even you might not be able to feel it."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, but you still have to be careful. This kind of **** has a lot to do with it, and you must not let irrelevant people know it, otherwise it may cause others to covet it, especially the group of hypocritical gods in the gods."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful, and only I can refine this pure-breed **** in the world, and it''s useless for other people. In addition, the pure-breed **** is very concealed, so don''t worry too much. ."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Well, it''s fine if you have a plan." Gu Yuena nodded, gazing slightly again, and then stayed on the Gunkiller at the top of the Black Mountain in the ocean.


    "What a terrifying weapon, it makes the heart tremble, is that?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "The Spirit of Killing Spear, my second martial soul, the real weapon of killing and cutting, is also a unique weapon, a weapon that surpasses all spirits and super divine weapons in the Douluo world."


    "In the future, there will be no fewer gods who die under my sharp spear. It is also one of the means for me to overturn the gods."


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Godkiller, as expected, just like its name. It is extremely murderous. I hope you can use it to kill a few more gods in the future. The gods of the gods are all hypocrites, all damned."


    Gu Yuena spoke lightly, her tone full of bitter resentment.


    "Tsk, what a deep hatred, but Na''er, don''t let the hatred blind your eyes. There are indeed many gods in the gods, but they are not necessarily damned. Don''t be too extreme, but I Promise you, everything that should be killed will be killed for you."


    "As for the gods who have nothing to do with the Dragon God battle, don''t kill them, okay?"


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, listen to you, who made you the head of the family!" Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "I know that Na''er is the best, and the most understanding." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, helping the spirit beast to rise and giving the spirit beast a chance to become a god, but he didn''t want to destroy all the gods. Just leave the soul beast, so monotonous.


    Just punish the evil, and then unify the gods. There are soul beast gods and human gods. Isn''t it more diversified?


    "Just know to say good things to coax me!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but said softly.


    "But you like it, don''t you?" Lu Yuan said with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who said that, I don''t like it. "Gu Yuena denied.


    "I duplicity, I didn''t expect you to become like this. I knew I wouldn''t let you stay with Nana and the others. They all lost their studies." Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    "It''s okay if you fail to learn, otherwise I''m so good, you always like to bully me!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    "It seems that I can''t bully you if you have broken your studies. You have seen this knowledge sea, and everything has been explained. We can go out. I will let you know how good I am in the next time."


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised slightly, and he said with a smirk.


    "Sure enough, you still have this virtue, not serious."


    Gu Yuena shook her head and said helplessly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 899 Leaving the Eyes of Ice and Fire), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 898： Fight with Gu Yuena

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the sky was rendered into a fiery red.


    Suddenly a bright light flashed in the sky.


    Behind Lu Yuan, the wings of the Water Dragon King and the wings of the Fire Dragon King vibrated at the same time, and all the water and faint fire elements lurking in the air rushed into the wings behind him.


    While making him fast, he didn''t need to consume soul power at all. I have to say that the god-level soul bone does have its peculiarities.


    Lu Yuan embraced with both hands, Gu Yuena was hugged horizontally by him, Yushou held his neck, and his head lightly leaned on his chest.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t be in such a hurry." Gu Yuena said softly, transmitting the sound into the secret, with the speed of Lu Yuan''s flying speed, the wind whistling, without the sound transmission, you can''t hear clearly.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, without speaking.


    "I will be yours sooner or later, so don''t worry about it for a while." Gu Yuena said helplessly.


    She thought that Lu Yuan was joking, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yuan was actually telling the truth. As soon as the eyes of the ice and fire came out, she hugged her back, looking like anxious.


    "What are you thinking about, it''s getting dark soon. I rushed in this rush to go back and have a meal. You have to eat your meal first, or you won''t have enough energy. Our battle will probably be over for a while."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, the absolutely fierce battle between him and Gu Yuena was unimaginable for ordinary people.


    "Moreover, it''s pitiful. They haven''t had a lot of fun for so many years. They can''t help but fight too much."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Puff!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but chuckle, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes a little strange.


    This guy has so many girlfriends, it''s really fun to have such things happen.


    "Laugh, laugh, you are smiling happily now, you have to pay it back when you go back." Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    Gu Yuena didn''t feel annoyed after hearing this. She stretched out her jade hand and stroked Lu Yuan''s face, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have been so miserable for so many years, but you can rest assured that I am not as weak as them."


    As the supreme ruler of the Dragon Clan, the Silver Dragon King is very confident in this regard.


    "I know, otherwise you think why I am so excited."


    Lu Yuan said a word, and then speeded up again.


    ...


    Dragon King Palace, restaurant!


    It was dark now, and Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena had already returned to the Dragon King Palace. At this moment, they were eating at the table.


    Lu Yuan sat in the main seat, Gu Yuena on his left, Ning Rongrong on his right, and Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er beside them.


    As for Qian Renxue, she is still in the palace, and now she has ascended the throne, but she can''t leave for a while.


    "Na''er, eat more!" Lu Yuan picked up a piece of meat and put it in Gu Yuena''s bowl. Her bowl was already full of vegetables. This was the result of Lu Yuan.


    "Hmph, it''s too partial, I knew it was given to Naer. There are so many people here, you actually ignored them all."


    Seeing this scene, Hu Liena said with some taste.


    "Na''er has work to do tonight. It''s very exhausting. Is it possible that you also want to come? I said it in advance. This time I will do my best."


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena and said lightly.


    "Go all out? Then I won''t go." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena''s head shook like a rattle. She knew how powerful Lu Yuan was.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s complexion also changed slightly, and Hu Liena knew that she knew it naturally.


    "I''m afraid it will take you hard this time." Looking at Gu Yuena, Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "It''s okay, maybe he might lose." Gu Yuena smiled faintly, and said indifferently.


    This attitude made Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing secretly smack their tongues, and they had met Gu Yuena for so many years when they met Lu Yuan who was still so confident.


    "It doesn''t matter who you lose or who wins, Obuchi, when will you touch me? I have been waiting for four months. Do you dislike me?"


    Ning Rongrong said aloud, she was really waiting a little anxiously.


    "The next one is you, don''t worry, come in order." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but nodded.


    In half an hour!


    "Have you finished eating?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded gently.


    "Then start doing business." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and directly hugged Princess Gu Yuena.


    "Don''t bother me these two days. No matter what it is, don''t come to me even if the sky falls. If anyone comes to disturb me, then the consequences will be, hehehe..."


    "I think you understand!"


    Lu Yuan glanced over Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, and said with a smile.


    "Lookie!"


    "Still the virtue!"


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing sipped at the same time and said.


    "My brother is bad, and I''m going to do that shy thing again."


    Wang Qiu''er''s clear and pleasant voice rang.


    "Look, even Qiu''er says you are bad."


    Hu Liena said.


    "If it''s broken, it''s broken. Anyway, I''ve been broken for more than one day or two days."


    Lu Yuan curled his mouth and said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and the others twitched their mouths slightly, and they really had nothing to do with a rogue like Lu Yuan.


    "Okay, let''s talk, I''m leaving." Lu Yuan said hello, and then walked to his room with Gu Yuena in his arms.


    "Why don''t you take a peek?" Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes while looking at Lu Yuan''s back.


    "That must be!" Hu Liena nodded and said.


    "Pay attention, Qiu''er is still there, don''t take her badly." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Sister Zhuqing, Qiuer wants to see it too!"


    Wang Qiuer said.


    "No, if you are going, your brother will be angry or even angry, and so will you two. In the future, when Qiu''er is here, be careful. If Qiu''er is misled, Lu Yuan''s sister will not be able to control it. It will explode on the spot, and you will have some delicious fruits then."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Yes, I can''t go, and Qiu''er is not going. How about sister Rongrong playing with Qiu''er?"


    "And what about Sister Nana, Sister Nana will also play with Qiu''er, okay if Qiu''er doesn''t go?"


    Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong said to each other~www.novelhall.com~ That''s all right! "Wang Qiu''er nodded her head, and she might get angry when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She didn''t dare to say what she wanted to see when she heard Lu Yuan''s words the most.


    On one side, Zhu Zhuqing and others were persuading Wang Qiu''er, while on the other side, Lu Yuan returned to his room with Gu Yuena in his arms.


    Just finished the meal, so the two of them washed a little bit.


    "Na''er!" Touching Gu Yuena''s face, Lu Yuan''s eyes were tender.


    "Please be merciful!" Gu Yuena closed her purple eyes slightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and then gently kissed Gu Yuena''s delicate cherry lips.


    Furong tents are immediately warm, and spring is lingering!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 900 and Gu Yuena''s battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 899： 2 days

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Dragon King Palace, in the small courtyard where Lu Yuan and others live!


    There is a pavilion in the middle of the courtyard, where Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are all here.


    The three of them were drinking tea and chatting.


    "I thought Obuchi was just joking. I didn''t expect two days have passed, and the most important thing is that the two of them haven''t come out yet. It''s really scary."


    Hu Liena said softly, with a trace of horror on Qiao''s face, the fighting power of these two people was really terrifying.


    "Suddenly I feel a bit sorry for Obuchi, as her woman can''t even satisfy him."


    Zhu Zhuqing took a sip of tea and said softly.


    "What''s wrong, isn''t he allowed to find more girlfriends." Hu Liena said lightly.


    "That''s right, and there are still many girls who like Xiaoyuan, let alone the lone goose in the Dragon King Palace, Ye Lingling and others don''t all have a good impression of Xiaoyuan?"


    "It''s just that Obuchi and them have nothing to do with each other, nor do they have that thought."


    Ning Rongrong added.


    "Listening to your thoughts, do you still want him to look for it again? Anyway, I don''t want it anymore. Bibi Dong is even more strongly unwilling. Don''t say anything about Qian Renxue. She definitely doesn''t want to. There are enough people now.


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Actually, I don''t want to. It''s good now. If you are a newcomer, I don''t know if you are so easy to get along with, and the teacher is very possessive. Obuchi wants to find it again, it''s impossible."


    Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoyuan to take down the current Pope. It''s amazing. No wonder he molested the Pope when he was in the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. It turns out that he liked her a long time ago."


    Ning Rongrong exclaimed.


    "Don''t you find it surprised and unacceptable? Teacher and student love!" Hu Liena looked at Ning Rongrong, her expression was a little surprised, Ning Rongrong didn''t seem to care at all.


    "What''s unacceptable, there is no blood connection, no incest, only teacher-student love, it''s normal, the history of Douluo Continent has gone."


    Ning Rongrong said indifferently that she was called a little witch and her mind was much more open than ordinary people.


    However, in Douluo Continent, the strong is respected, as long as the bloodline taboo is not violated, the relationship between master and disciple is nothing.


    Unlike Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, brother and sister love each other, that''s a taboo.


    But it seems that Liu Erlong is already with Flanders now.


    "By the way, how are Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena doing?"


    Hu Liena asked with a little concern.


    "Fortunately, the whole room is full of nine-color rays of light, and the sound of the dragon''s chant is endless, but their aura is very powerful, and they should be in good condition."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Awesome Gu Yuena, she can really fight Xiaoyuan for so long. It seems that Xiaoyuan is going to pet her alone in the future."


    Hu Liena sighed.


    "No, he is not that kind of person, but that''s for sure that the number of times with her increases."


    Zhu Zhu said lightly.


    "You said so, just don''t know when they will come out."


    Hu Liena blinked slightly and said quietly.


    "It should be soon," Zhu Zhuqing murmured softly.


    ...


    In Lu Yuan''s room.


    A strong nine-color light enveloped the whole room, and the tyrannical Longwei exuded terrible pressure.


    On a big bed, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena hugged tightly.


    "Na''er, you''re so beautiful!" Lu Yuan''s double pupil gleamed, admiringly looking at the beautiful cheeks close at hand.


    "Have you watched enough? I''ve watched it for so long." Gu Yuena asked softly. The two of them had been in close contact for more than two days.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough for a lifetime." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You can say good things to make me happy." Gu Yuena''s purple eyes blinked and said with a faint smile.


    "Hey, I am not making you happy, I am telling the truth." Lu Yuan retorted.


    "Is it beautiful or they are beautiful? Is it my good figure or their good figure?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Well, in terms of appearance, you are the tallest, but Zhuqing has the best figure. Although your figure is not as prominent as Zhuqing, it is the most proportioned."


    "I like it, uh, really like it!"


    Lu Yuan moved his eyes slightly to look up and down Gu Yuena''s body, and said softly.


    "Puff!" After listening to Lu Yuan, he also specially emphasized that she likes it very much. Gu Yuena couldn''t help but smile. This guy likes her body so much, Gu Yuena''s heart is actually very happy.


    This means her charm is great!


    "My Na''er is a real smile, and the allure is not enough to describe your beauty."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, stretched out his index finger to gently lift Gu Yuena''s white chin, and looked at it carefully.


    "Looking at me like this, still want to come back?" Gu Yuena asked with a light smile.


    "I thought, but the time we spent is not short anymore. They are afraid that they will have to wait anxiously before going out. The girl Zhuqing has visited several times, but it is a pity that we have not been able to do so for such a long time. Win or lose."


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, seeming to regret that he could not defeat Gu Yuena.


    "It seems that we will have to compete a few times in the future, and I must beat you." Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "Then it depends on whether you have that ability." Gu Yuena responded without fear.


    "Hmph, one day I will completely conquer you, little woman!" Lu Yuan snorted, and then took a hard peck on Gu Yuena''s cherry lips.


    "Get up, go out for a meal, I''m a little hungry."


    Lu Yuan got up, looked at Gu Yuena and said.


    "Huh!" Gu Yuena hummed, then nodded gently.


    After the two cleaned up, they walked out the door hand in hand.


    Both of them haven''t slept for more than two days, but they are still full of energy.


    Lu Yuan is dressed in white and has a chic temperament. Gu Yuena wore a silver dress, graceful and walking with her fingers interlocking. She was truly a perfect match.


    In particular, Gu Yuena, who had just passed through personnel affairs, had a new charm that made her look even more charming.


    The two left the room and walked into the small courtyard.


    "Oh, you guys actually came out, it''s rare~www.novelhall.com~Who won?" Hu Liena asked curiously when she saw the two.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong on the side also couldn''t help but cast curious eyes.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet." Lu Yuan replied.


    "Then what do you guys do, go ahead, don''t tell the outcome, how can you do it?" Hu Liena said.


    "I''m hungry. Try skipping meals for two days and doing vigorous exercise. It''s exhausting."


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "I can''t try. I''m not so perverted like you, it''s simply non-human."


    Hu Liena said lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing on the side also nodded in agreement.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 901 Two-Day Time) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 900： 3 female dissatisfaction

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    These two people are indeed non-human, ordinary people can hold on for more than two days, and the reason for coming out early is because they are hungry.


    It really shocked their eyes.


    "Non-human?" Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, and looked at each other with Gu Yuena. A weirdness flashed across their eyes at the same time. Hu Liena was right. They were really non-human.


    But that was the case, but Lu Yuan would definitely not admit it.


    "Some people even say that we are not human if we can''t do it ourselves, alas, our hearts are not ancient."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, as if he was feeling something.


    "Who can''t say it?" Hu Liena asked unconvinced as soon as the words came out.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing on the side also echoed.


    Although they really couldn''t''beat'' Lu Yuan, they were unhappy if they said they couldn''t.


    "Say you guys, why, dissatisfied? If you dissatisfied, let''s fight. You two can go together. A fox and a cat still want to shake the sky?


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a slight disdain in his tone.


    "Crunch!" Being looked down upon by Lu Yuan so underestimated, Hu Liena suddenly squeaked his silver teeth.


    And Zhu Zhuqing also glared at Lu Yuan, a pair of **** and white eyes full of unyielding flames.


    "What do you want to bite me, friendly reminder, I am invulnerable to fire and water, it is you who bite me and suffer."


    Seeing Hu Liena clenching her silver teeth, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s really deceiving people too much. I can''t bear it anymore. I don''t believe how good this guy can be after just two days, Zhuqing, do you want to go together."


    Hu Liena said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a while, but when she saw Lu Yuan''s disdainful expression, a flame burst out of her heart, and she nodded slightly.


    "Add me, add me, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Listening to the words of the two women, Ning Rongrong quickly raised his hands and said.


    "Then add you, Xiaoyuan, dare to accept the challenge?"


    Hu Liena waved a big hand and asked quite boldly.


    "Just the three of you? Why don''t I dare." Lu Yuan said disdainfully.


    "Huh, then come on." Hu Liena snorted, grabbing Lu Yuan''s arm and dragging it into the room.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I haven''t eaten my food yet!" Lu Yuan grabbed Hu Liena''s jade hand and said softly.


    "I still want to eat? Dream you!" Hu Liena said lightly, pulling Lu Yuan''s hand to leave.


    Just kidding, I finally found a three-to-one when Lu Yuan was the weakest. How could he not take this opportunity to defeat Lu Yuan? If I missed today, I might not have such a good opportunity in the future.


    "That''s it, if you don''t have to be in a hurry to eat, we still need to do business first."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and grabbed Lu Yuan''s other arm, finally reaching her, she didn''t want to wait for a minute.


    "Oh, a group of female hooligans, so impatient."


    Lu Yuan sighed, and was immediately dragged away by the two women.


    Zhu Zhuqing followed them with a cold face.


    Only Gu Yuena was left alone in the pavilion, her face stunned.


    "What are these things!" Gu Yuena said in a dumbfounded manner.


    ...


    As the sun sets, Lu Yuan comes to the restaurant alone!


    At this moment, the restaurant is very empty, the table is already full of food, but only Gu Yuena and Wang Qiuer are sitting.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiuer yelled when he saw Lu Yuan coming, and then quickly ran forward and threw himself into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan smiled gently, then gently rubbed her head.


    "Where are they?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena asked curiously.


    "I''m all lying on the bed, I really thought I was exhausted, I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "Three fights and one is still defeated!"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That night we will come again!" Gu Yuena smiled softly.


    "Forget it, it took too much physical strength, you rested for a whole day, you have already fully recovered, I am afraid that you will not be able to fight."


    "Let me rest for the night."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    When you should admit counsel, you still have to admit counsel, Gu Yuena is the enemy he must go all out, absolutely not sloppy.


    "You will be afraid too!" Gu Yuena smiled.


    "This is not fear, this is my recognition of you, you are a respectable opponent."


    Lu Yuan said with a special surprise.


    "Puff!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but laugh, this guy is really funny.


    "Well, don''t be silly, come over to eat, you should be hungry too."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "I''m already hungry. Although my pseudo-divine body is stronger than the average third-level divine body, it is still not a divine body. I still have to eat!"


    "Human is iron, rice is steel, this sentence is still correct."


    Lu Yuan said, pulling Wang Qiu''er into the seat together.


    Wang Qiuer was sitting on the left of Lu Yuan, while Gu Yuena happened to be on the right of Lu Yuan.


    "Your current pseudo-divine body is only one step away from the real one. In fact, you can already mobilize the two layers of golden dragon origin power in the right arm bone of the golden dragon to create the divine body."


    Gu Yuena took a chopstick dish to Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "No hurry, after I have completely digested the newly acquired Ice and Fire Dragon King Double Dragon Wings, let''s cast the divine body again. That''s more secure."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "What you said is reasonable. It''s okay to be more safe." Gu Yuena nodded and said.


    "Speaking of the right arm bone of the Golden Dragon, I remembered one thing, Qiu''er, would you like a gift for you?"


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er beside him, Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "What gift?" Wang Qiu''er looked at Lu Yuan with big pink blue eyes, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan smiled, and gently moved the chair back a bit, stretched out his hand, and a three-meter long golden spear appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Golden Dragon Spear?" Wang Qiuer recognized this spear at a glance.


    "It is the Golden Dragon Spear, given to you, except for me~www.novelhall.com~ and only Qiuer can use the Golden Dragon Spear!"


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Qiu''er can''t ask for it. This is my brother''s weapon. If you give it to Qiu''er, my brother won''t have any weapons."


    Wang Qiuer shook his head, unwilling to take the golden dragon spear.


    "Don''t worry about brother, brother also has weapons, look!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, with a thought, another three-meter-long golden jade spear appeared in his hand, and the momentum of this spear was much stronger than the golden dragon spear.


    "Your super divine weapon Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear?" Looking at the long spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, Gu Yuena asked in surprise.


    "Well, this gun is forged from a juvenile true keel, and has the characteristic of recognizing the master. Only I can use it."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 902 Three Women''s Dissatisfaction), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 901： List of fierce beasts

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "This gun weighs 129,600 kilograms, and its weight changes as you want. It has many characteristics and is indestructible. The most important thing is that it can also evolve and has unlimited potential. In today''s world, there should be no super magical power. Can beat it."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "A good gun, it is indeed much stronger than the golden dragon spear and my silver dragon spear. It is worthy of being cast by real dragon bones."


    Looking at this Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear from close range, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The quality of this gun really surpassed all the super artifacts she had ever seen.


    "Do you want to take a look?" Lu Yuan asked Gu Yuena.


    "Not only you can use it?" Gu Yuena said.


    "It''s true that only I can use it, but that doesn''t mean you can''t hold it. It doesn''t conflict. With my permission, it won''t resist you. This gun is very spiritual."


    "Come on, say hello to Naer." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Longhuang Liquan''s spear suddenly brightened, and the bright golden light gleamed.


    "What a great gun!" Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Leaving aside other things, this spirituality is really surprising.


    "Not bad, come, take a look!" Lu Yuan handed the Longhuang Liquan spear over.


    Gu Yuena took it, looked at it, and gave it back to Lu Yuan, saying: "It is indeed a good gun, but it is a bit repellent to me. Just like you said, everyone except you can use it. Can''t stop it."


    Lu Yuan smiled, with a thought, he retracted the Longhuang Liquan Spear into his body.


    "Now Qiu''er is willing to ask for the golden dragon spear?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Willing, thank you brother, brother is really nice!"


    Wang Qiuer smiled like a flower, pecked on Lu Yuan''s face, and then joyfully took the golden dragon spear.


    Just as the golden dragon spear was very easy for Lu Yuan, for Wang Qiu''er, the golden dragon spear was also the most suitable weapon for her.


    Wang Qiuer looked at the Golden Dragon Spear with joy, and feeling Wang Qiu''er''s joy, Lu Yuan was in a good mood.


    "Qiu''er, put it away first, we have dinner."


    Lu Yuan greeted him.


    "Good brother!" Wang Qiu''er put away the golden dragon spear, and then started eating with Lu Yuan.


    "Aren''t you waiting for the three of them?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Bring a copy to them later, these three girls have to admit defeat, I don''t think Lianxiangxiyu can do it, they all lie in bed and don''t want to get up."


    "Perhaps I was stimulated by you, afraid that I would spoil you most of the time and ignore them, these three silly girls."


    Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "Will you do this? Spoil me most of the time?" Gu Yuena asked expectantly.


    "No, I will take care of everything as much as possible, and will not be too partial to any one."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Sometimes your honesty is really unpleasant, can''t you coax me?"


    "But, on the other hand, your honesty has a reassuring feeling."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Coax you? I can coax you to pet you, come, open your mouth, and I will feed you!"


    Lu Yuan took a piece of meat and handed it to Gu Yuena''s mouth, and said softly.


    Gu Yuena gave him a funny look, then Zhu Qi opened up and ate the piece of meat.


    "How does it taste?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Not bad!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly.


    ...


    Two days later, early morning!


    "What are you doing? Don''t sleep early in the morning and sit here in a daze!"


    Gu Yuena''s snow-white lotus arms hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, her pretty face leaned in front of Lu Yuan, exhaling blue.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, but the three of them are still sleeping!" Gu Yuena said softly, pointing to Hu Liena''s three daughters.


    "Their bodies are still weaker after all. They are no better than us. They should have been tired last night. Let them take a break."


    Lu Yuan said softly, raising his right hand slightly, and the white light enveloped them, and the three of them slept better.


    "Your cleansing power is not small." Gu Yuena laughed softly.


    "Not bad!" Lu Yuan said.


    "What are you thinking? I saw you so fascinated just now!"


    Gu Yuena asked curiously.


    After taking over Gu Yuena''s delicate body, twisting a strand of silver silky long hair and playing with it carefully, Lu Yuan said softly, "I''m wondering if I want to talk about the existence of Di Tian and make up a list of fierce beasts. , So that human soul masters know how powerful soul beasts are, there should be a lot less soul masters who will kill soul beasts for 100,000 years in the future."


    "Make up a list of fierce beasts?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help being stunned after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, but she quickly reacted.


    "It''s okay to compile a list of fierce beasts, but it can shock a lot of people, so that someone will go to the core area to find death. It doesn''t matter if they die, it won''t be good to disturb the cleansing of those spirit beasts."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "Then Naer, do you agree with my proposal?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Naturally agree, as long as it is what you want to do, I will support you, not to mention that this is not a bad thing." Gu Yuena smiled.


    "My Na''er is so good, with the qualities of a good wife and mother, you are the best of them."


    "In order to reward you, I decided to have a little dragon **** with you!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then pressed Gu Yuena down.


    ...


    The list of fierce beasts, the mainland has been surging recently because of this list!


    The list of fierce beasts formulated by the Dragon King Palace was single out, which shocked the soul masters of the entire continent.


    No one thought that Douluo Continent would have so many powerful spirit beasts.


    I thought that the 100,000-year soul beast was already very scary, and it was a legendary existence, but I didn''t expect that there would still be a fierce beast above them.


    The specific content of the list of fierce beasts is as follows: (divided by combat power)


    First place: Beast God Emperor Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Super Fierce Beast Golden Eye Black Dragon King, cultivated for 850,000 years, masters the ultimate dark power, possesses unique dragon claws, comprehensive strength and demigod, from Star Dou Da Forest core area!


    Second place: Deep-sea Demon Whale King, a million-year-old soul beast, about to be cultivated into a divine body, a demigod with comprehensive strength, located in the sea area of ??the demon whale.


    Third place: the evil eye tyrant ruler, 780,000-year-old fierce beast, good at mental power, the ultimate level of comprehensive strength, has the unique light of time and space, from the evil forest of the sun and moon continent.


    Fourth place: The Snow Girl of Ice and Sky, also known as the Snow Emperor, a 690,000-year-old soul beast, the ultimate snow attribute (the mutant attribute of the ultimate ice), the three unique skills of the snow emperor, one of the three kings of the north, The ultimate level of comprehensive strength!


    Fifth place: Jun Xiong, the main body is the super soul beast Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear, a 450,000-year-old fierce beast, stunts tearing the sky, Dark Golden Terrifying Claw, the half-step limit of comprehensive strength, from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 903 Fierce Beast List), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 902： Sign in and start again

    Sixth place: Ten Thousand Demon King, the main body demon eye demon tree, the most powerful plant soul beast, cultivated for 510,000 years, comprehensive strength comparable to the 98th-level peak Douluo, from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest!


    Seventh place: Ice Emperor, Bingbi Emperor Scorpion on the main body, 380,000-year-old fierce beast, ice with the ultimate attribute, one of the three heavenly kings in the extreme north, comprehensive strength comparable to the 98-level peak Douluo.


    Eighth place: The Red King, the three-headed dog from the **** of the body, the attribute fire, the 280,000-year-old fierce beast, the comprehensive strength is comparable to the 97-level Super Douluo, from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Ninth place: Hell Demon Dragon King, a 270,000-year-old fierce beast, with a comprehensive strength comparable to a 97-level Super Douluo, from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Tenth place: Demon spirit, a fierce beast of 260,000 years old, with a comprehensive strength comparable to a 97-level Title Douluo, from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.


    11th place: Titan Snow Demon King, one of the three kings of the North, a fierce beast of 250,000 years, and a comprehensive strength comparable to a 97-level Title Douluo.


    Twelfth place: Ice Bear King, a fierce beast of two hundred and forty thousand years, with a comprehensive strength comparable to a 97-level Title Douluo, from the far north.


    Thirteenth place: Brigitte, the main body emerald swan, the 550,000 year old soul beast, the specific cultivation level is equivalent to the 98th level peak Douluo, but because it is a healing system, the combat power is not outstanding, so it is placed last, from Xingdou Big forest core area.


    Note: The above ranking is based on the mainland. There are many sea spirit beasts, which are too hidden and difficult to count. Therefore, only the most famous deep-sea demon whale king is recorded, and there may be extremely hidden beasts on the mainland, with limited manpower. Or there may be omissions.


    The above is the entire content of the list. It can be said that this list includes almost all the famous beast-level existences on the mainland.


    Especially after reading this list, the great forces'' fear of the Star Dou Great Forest can be said to have reached the extreme.


    There are a total of 13 fierce beasts on the list. As a result, there are seven in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. In an instant, in the hearts of many forces on the mainland, the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest has become a forbidden area that must not be violated. I want to die.


    This lineup, even if the whole Wuhun Palace is dispatched, can''t hold it, it is terrifying.


    Then it was the far north. There were also four fierce beasts in this place, and the Snow Emperor among them was comparable to Extreme Douluo, and it was another place that could not be touched.


    The most surprising thing is actually the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea and the Evil Eye Tyrant ruler.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is because of its identity as a million-year-old soul beast, and the evil eye tyrant ruled because of its location.


    Sun Moon Continent, a name that has never been heard before, but it is obvious that in addition to Douluo Continent, there is also a continent called Sun Moon Continent in this world. This instantly caused discussions among many forces.


    As for the authenticity of the list, no one doubts it, because it was announced by the Dragon King Palace and publicly supported by the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. It is absolutely credible, and it is precisely because of this that the surprise to many forces will be greater.


    Things about the Sun Moon Continent were actually spread out by Lu Yuan deliberately.


    And he also spread news about the Holy Spirit Sect, and their ambition to invade the Douluo Continent.


    Because they are destined to have a battle with the Holy Spirit in the future, this battle is inevitable, so it is better to let the mainland forces know the existence of the Sun and Moon Continent in advance, so as to avoid the time when they are not prepared in a hurry and cause panic.


    Anyway, the Tiandou Empire is already in control, and the unification of the mainland is just around the corner, and there is no need to hide some things.


    ¡­¡­


    "The list of fierce beasts has come out, the next step is to go to Poseidon Island, right?"


    Lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, with beautiful eyes staring at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong asked softly.


    Because he was going to Sea God Island, Lu Yuan specially asked Gu Yuena to take him back.


    "I''m going to Sea God Island, I might not be able to return for a while, so..."


    "That''s why you came back to spend some time with me, right?" Bibi Dong said.


    "Yes, my Donger is smart and knows what I want to say."


    Lu Yuan stroked Bibi Dong''s long purple hair and smiled warmly.


    "You little bastard, you can''t settle down for a while, you always run around." Bibi Dong said with a sigh.


    "I don''t want to either, something always pushes me away." Lu Yuan sighed.


    No, as soon as the voice fell, a cold voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released, the sign-in location is Sea God Island, within three months of sign-in time, sign-in reward: a soul bone fusion card, a 100,000-year soul beast eight-tailed magic heart fox."


    "The soul bone fusion card can fuse different soul bones. When using it, you can absorb another soul bone in the part where the soul bone has been absorbed, or merge two soul bones into a new soul bone out of thin air. There is no limit to the age of the soul bone."


    "Soul Bone Fusion Card? Good thing, with it, can I still absorb another left arm bone?"


    "It''s beautiful, it''s so beautiful. In this way, a full god-level spirit bone is possible. Although the hope is still very slim, it is still hopeful after all, which is very good."


    "As for the eight-tailed magic heart fox, it should be prepared for Nana, after all, Nana is already level sixty-nine, not far from the soul saint."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "What are you thinking about, so fascinated?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but patted his arm and asked, seeing Lu Yuan in a daze.


    After being shot by Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan came back to his senses, looked at Bibi Dong¡¯s jade-like cheeks, and smiled: "Thinking about my Donger, I''m thinking if we have children, they will be boys. Or is it a girl?"


    "You know how to be silly, but do you like boys or girls?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Boy!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Why? Girls are not cute or caring?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    "Cute and caring, but my heart aches when I think of my lovely and caring daughter being taken away by another bastard."


    "It''s better to be a boy~www.novelhall.com~ Even if it''s a little bit mischievous, but at least it is to bring other people''s daughters to their own home, hey, this is very comfortable."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Wrong theory, I think you simply like to take advantage of it." Bibi Dong said funny.


    "It''s a fallacy. To be honest, I like boys and girls. As long as you give birth to me, I will spoil them."


    stroked Bibi Dong''s pretty face lightly, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong Qiao''s face was slightly red, but there was a divine light in her pink eyes. It was obvious that what Lu Yuan said was very useful.


    Suddenly, Bibi Dong let out an exclamation, and Lu Yuan directly hugged him in the air.


    Bibi Dong quickly stretched out his hand to wrap Lu Yuan''s neck.


    "Little bastard, if you want to scare me to death, you always attack suddenly." Bibi Dong hammered Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled, didn''t answer, and walked into the room holding Bibi Dong.


    At this time, Bibi Dong doesn''t know what he wants to do, his pretty face is slightly red, but there is a trace of expectation in his eyes. If he can give birth to a child for Lu Yuan, it should be a very happy thing.


    Bibi Dong thought in his heart.

 Chapter 903： Bibi Dongs mind

    In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed. During this half month, Lu Yuan was with Bibi Dong all day, and the two of them were like glue. The relationship between you and me has improved a lot.


    Perhaps the only trouble is that Bibi Dong always intentionally or unintentionally reveals that she wants to be the lord of the harem.


    , after all, is under the crown of the empress. She has always been in charge of others. She has long been accustomed to the days of managing others, but she was the last one here in Lu Yuan.


    Others such as Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong will not be mentioned. Although they came before her, none of the three of them have the kind of grandeur, and Bibi Dong did not regard them as competitors.


    Although Gu Yuena is restrained, mysterious and noble, she does not like to mix these things, so she will not compete with Bibi Dong for the position of the palace.


    The only opponent is Qian Renxue. She is Lu Yuan''s first woman, and she is also the palace in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    However, the relationship between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong is quite complicated. Although the two are not related by blood now, they used to have such a name after all, so even if Bibi Dong¡¯s pope status is not mentioned, Bibi Dong is not alone. May be willing to succumb to Qian Renxue.


    And coupled with the temperament and habits Bibi Dong has cultivated for many years as a pope, she is even more reluctant to be pressed on her head.


    The night is dark, it''s about eight or nine o''clock in the evening!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibi Dong lay on Lu Yuan''s chest, his pink eyes blinking, and his big watery eyes were particularly moving.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong has faded away from the noble pope''s robe and purple gold crown. She wore long purple hair on her shoulders. Her jade-like face is so glamorous. Her rosy Yintao mouth is so beautiful. Yuan was very close and spoke softly, with an orchid-like fragrance, which smelled very nice.


    "Dong Er, stop making trouble, I won''t promise you!"


    Lu Yuan shook his head, his expression very firm.


    "Why, if I become a big one, I will definitely manage your harem better. Look at Wuhun Hall, won''t it also flourish under my governance?"


    Bibi Dong moved closer, his red lips were almost touching Lu Yuan''s lips, and the orchid-like musky fragrance became stronger.


    "This is different, and the atmosphere right now is very good. I don''t want to change, Dong''er, don''t you choose something, okay?" Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    There was a touch of helplessness in his eyes. At the beginning, he didn''t think about this when he was with Bibi Dong. At that time, Bibi Dong was also very peaceful and didn''t do much.


    Until he and Bibi Dong had a thorough relationship and proved that she was clean, Bibi Dong slowly began to change.


    The closer the relationship between the two is, the bolder she becomes, and she has been entangled with Lu Yuan to be a big one.


    "It''s not that I want to pick something up, little man, I am under the crown of the pope, do you want me to be a kid?"


    Bibi Dong raised his head slightly, raised the white swan neck, and said with a proud face.


    "What about the Pope''s crown, you are just my little woman in front of me!" Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong in his arms, pressed her small head, and directly closed her lips.


    And Bibi Dong, not to be outdone, started a counterattack.


    After half an hour, Lu Yuan loosened Bibi Dong''s red lips, Lu Yuan''s expression remained as usual, but Bibi Dong was panting a little, his chest was slightly heaving.


    Today''s Lu Yuan is as powerful as a divine body. Although Bibi Dong has a higher spirit power, he is far inferior in physique.


    The two kissed for half an hour, Lu Yuan was fine, but Bibi Dong couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "You won''t accept it? Huh?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle, looking at Bibi Dong''s face flushed and panting.


    "No!" Bibi Dong gritted her silver teeth and said stubbornly. How could she give in so easily?


    "I''m going to set the palace!" Bibi Dong said word by word.


    "Not satisfied? Then come again!" Lu Yuan once again blocked Bibi Dong''s red lips.


    Another half an hour passed.


    Bibi Dong''s chest was violently ups and downs, panting for breath, she stared at Lu Yuan with her pink eyes, her eyes full of unyielding.


    "Is it necessary? The imperial palace is so important? Isn''t it just a title, and it has no practical meaning, can you be the main palace, you can command a few of them?"


    "If you don''t say anything else, Naer will definitely not listen to you, she only listens to me, so what''s the argument?"


    gently stroked Bibi Dong''s pretty face, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Since it''s not that important, why don''t you give it to me? You know that I care about it. Except for you, I don''t want others to put it on my head."


    Bibi Dong spoke softly, she was proud of her heart. Except for Lu Yuan, she didn''t want anyone to be above her. The habits she had developed over the years were not so easy to change.


    "I am pressing on your head? When did I press on your head? You are afraid that you want to be the palace and control me better. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, under the crown of the Pope!"


    Picking Bibi Dong''s chin, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    It is not that Bibi Dong¡¯s strong possessiveness towards him hasn''t been seen in his eyes. This woman has a very strong personality. If she wants to be a palace, she doesn''t want people to be pressed on her head, and she wants to control him better.


    "I didn''t think about controlling you. I just don''t want you to be bothered. You can guarantee it. It shouldn''t be difficult to do. Besides, isn''t it good for me to be the main palace? I don''t have that kind of tolerance? I believe that Nana and Zhuqing will not object to it~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong said.


    "You do have that kind of temperament, Nana and Zhuqing or even Rongrong may have no objection, because they don''t care about it at all."


    "But what about Cher? Can she not care? And this is her position. I already owe her a lot, and I don''t want to wrong her anymore."


    Lu Yuan sighed.


    "Then you have chosen to wrong me, right, a conscientious little bastard, how many storms and obstacles I have experienced with you, how much pressure I have endured, you don''t remember these, right?"


    "Which one of them has endured more than me when I was with you? You know how complicated my heart is for this love, and sometimes it almost collapses, you know?" Bibi Dong asked loudly Tao.


    "I remember, I know, I also understand your feelings, because not only your heart is complicated and painful, but I was also complicated, painful, and struggling at that time, but Donger, why were you with me in the first place?"


    "Isn''t it for love, not because I love you, and you love me, but for being the palace?"


    "Did you rush to the palace from the beginning?"


    Lu Yuan asked back.

 Chapter 904： Tsundere Queen

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent. When she first got together with Lu Yuan, it was purely for love, so she didn''t think so much.


    Only now, all the obstacles between her and Lu Yuan have been put away, and the two are together, so she slowly considers these.


    Although Qian Renxue did not know that she was with Lu Yuan, she didn''t care much about Qian Renxue since she knew that it was her first time with Lu Yuan and proved that she and Qian Renxue had nothing to do with her. Up.


    Even if Qian Renxue knew about it, she didn''t care much.


    Originally, because of those false memories, she didn¡¯t like Qian Renxue very much, and even disliked Qian Renxue. It was just because she thought that Qian Renxue was born to her, had blood connections, and came from her mother¡¯s nature, so Qian Renxue still remembered her in her heart. Has a lot of status.


    But now it proves that she has nothing to do with Qian Renxue, even the first time it was given to Lu Yuan. Without that blood connection, her care for Qian Renxue has dropped a lot again.


    It was the nominal relationship over the years that made her feel a little concerned.


    But this Gu Nian seemed a little trivial compared with Lu Yuan.


    Together with the possessiveness in her heart, coupled with her own personality, she naturally thought about the position of the palace.


    "Dong''er, answer me, are you with me to be the palace?"


    Picking up Bibi Dong''s chin, Lu Yuan asked quietly.


    "No, of course I was with you because I loved you!" Bibi Dong shook his head and said softly.


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, but before he was too happy, Bibi Dong''s voice rang again.


    "And I still love you now, I love you very much, that''s why I''m going to be the palace."


    Bibi Dong said seriously.


    Hearing this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly and his face was dumbfounded. He really didn''t expect Bibi Dong to say such a sentence.


    And after listening to what he said just now, Bibi Dong seemed to be more determined to be the main palace.


    This really made him feel like crying without tears, and the more he persuaded him, the worse he was.


    "So promise me, OK, I know, my Obuchi listens to me the most." Bibi Dong said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face lightly.


    "Do you really want to be the palace?" Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled slightly, and an idea came to his mind.


    "Well, I think!" Bibi Dong nodded, hearing Lu Yuan''s tone loosen, she couldn''t help but feel slightly happy, and said quickly.


    "It''s okay if you want to be the palace, unless you can beat me!" Lu Yuan grinned smirkly, and blocked Bibi Dong''s lips, then turned it over and pressed it under him!


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    "It seems that you can''t beat me, so don''t talk about the main palace again!"


    Lu Yuan said with a faint smile, passing a strand of messy hair on Bibi Dong''s forehead.


    Although Bibi Dong was much better than Hu Liena and the others, it was impossible to subdue Lu Yuan.


    After a battle, Lu Yuan was finally able to obey him.


    "I''m not convinced. Why, Qian Renxue can''t beat you, so why can she be the palace!"


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful pink eyes stared at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "But she came first. She was originally the palace, and you came later. If you can''t prove that you are better than her, then why should I let you be the bigger one? Do you think this is the reason?"


    Squeezing Bibi Dong''s face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "It''s a fart, you bastard!" Bibi Dong slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away, his face full of anger.


    At the end of the co-authoring, she was still pitted by Lu Yuan. If you want to be the palace, you have to beat him. Then there is no such hope in this life.


    With this non-human being, how could she have won him.


    "You can''t blame me for this. The opportunity has been given to you. It''s because you don''t have the ability, you have nothing to do with others." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Humph!" Bibi Dong snorted, with a deep resentment.


    "Can''t the Pope fail to lose?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile looking at Bibi Dong''s unhappiness on his face.


    "Anyone who can''t afford to lose will lose. If you don''t be a righteous palace, you won''t be a righteous palace, but you **** I hate you so much. You don''t want to sleep with me in the future.


    Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t help it, I want to go." Lu Yuan smiled, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    "Rogue, bastard!" Bibi Dong cursed.


    "Okay, stop scolding. Let''s take a break. It''s not too late to scold me when you wake up. Don''t exhaust yourself. I will go out to cook and make something for you!"


    Lu Yuan lowered his head and lightly kissed Bibi Dong''s forehead, then put on his clothes and turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Asshole, what''s wrong with letting me be in the palace? I love Cher so much, huh, if you make something bad, let me mock you."


    Bibi Dong snorted, she was like a young girl in love. As the saying goes, love will lower a woman''s IQ. This is true. Even after a generation of queen Bibi Dong fell in love, she unconsciously changed. less.


    ...


    "Is it delicious?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle, watching Bibidong slowly eating his cooking.


    "It''s okay!" Bibi Dong said lightly, but the chopsticks in his hand did not stop.


    Originally, she planned to mock Lu Yuan as long as Lu Yuan''s cooking was a little unpalatable, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s craftsmanship was so good, and she couldn''t make her say that it was not tasty against her will.


    "Heh, I didn''t expect that there is such an arrogant side under my pope''s crown. He obviously likes to eat, but he just pretends to be indifferent. The typical mouth is upright!"


    "But I like it. Her Majesty like this has no charm."


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words and watching her movements, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh softly.


    "Who rarely likes you little bastard?" Bibi Dong was slightly happy, but he still said indifferently.


    "Who is rare, who knows, some people say that it is not rare, but I feel happy in my heart."


    "It''s like sometimes saying that you won''t let me touch it, but there is always a flattery in your eyes to seduce me. Alas, can''t you be honest?"


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly and said~www.novelhall.com~Patter! "The chopsticks were directly slapped on the table by a jade hand, and Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes with anger and evil looked straight at Lu Yuan: "You say it again, who seduce you? "


    "Ahem, did anyone seduce me? No, you got it wrong, I said Donger, you are so beautiful!"


    When Bibi Dong glared like this, Lu Yuan instantly changed and said with a smile.


    "Don''t come to this set, don''t think that it will be useful to say good things. If you don''t give you a little punishment, you will always learn badly. Don''t come to me tonight. You can sleep alone." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Tonight? I plan to leave today!" Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "What?" Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s heart trembled and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 906 Tsundere Queen) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 905： Goodbye Xie Yue

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "What? You are leaving today? Why are you so fast? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Hearing the news that Lu Yuan was leaving, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but exclaimed, Dang even asked four times.


    "Reluctant to leave?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly after hearing Bibi Dong''s slightly eager questions, and sat next to Bibi Dong, embracing her tender body.


    "Who can''t bear to leave you, just leave if you want, who is rare."


    After exclaiming, Bibi Dong came back to her senses, listening to Lu Yuan''s question, she calmed down a bit and pretended not to care.


    But her beautiful body, which was embraced by Lu Yuan, didn''t struggle at all, instead she lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Okay, don''t be arrogant, duplicity, I know that you are not regarded as a righteous palace, and I know that you are a little wronged when you are a kid, but you have to be considerate of me. I am also very difficult, Xueer. From the beginning, I followed me and never left, but I opened my harem and I was very sorry for her. This position is the only thing I can give her, so you don''t want to grab her, okay?"


    He lowered his head slightly, and touched Bibi Dong''s forehead, the two of them stared at each other closely, Lu Yuan''s eyes were soft.


    "Then what if Xueer uses her identity to press me in the future, I don''t want to be called around to drink."


    Bibi Dongmei blinked slightly and said softly.


    "No, Xue''er wouldn''t do it. You see, Zhuqing and Nana are not doing well right now. Xue''er has never ordered them. Besides, I''m still here, why should I Will you be bullied?"


    "You are my unique pope."


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I believe in you a ghost. When you see Xue Er, you can''t forget me out of the sky, and you help me. I don''t believe it. But seeing how pitiful you are, I won''t be bothered by you, little bastard, I You must remember the steps you made for you and treat me better in the future."


    Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan and said seriously.


    "Of course, you are my Donger, who can I be good to you if I am not good to you."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Stop coaxing me, did you say the same to them? Man, I''ve seen you through long ago."


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling slightly, Bibi Dong was still the hardest to coax, unlike Ning Rongrong, who just coaxed a few words, and couldn''t find North happily.


    However, compared with a slightly young girl like Ning Rongrong, a mature elder sister like Bibi Dong is obviously more attractive.


    "Is it in such a hurry, leaving today? Why not stay for two more days, I want to see you more."


    Bibi Dong spit out her own voice. Although she seemed a little concerned about her identity because she was the pope, in essence, she was still Bibi Dong who dared to love and hate.


    Now there is no obstacle between her and Lu Yuan, so she can show her love in an open manner.


    "Well, it''s rare to hear my Donger say love, so stay with you for two more days."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, but did not speak, but lay in his arms, quietly enjoying his warm embrace.


    "Dong''er, call Xie Yue to the Pope''s Hall later, I want to see him." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why do you want to see him suddenly?" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Promise Nana to take him to Seagod Island, so when I met him, I asked him to rush to the Dragon King Palace two days in advance, otherwise he hasn''t arrived yet when I go back."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    But he and Gu Yuena directly tore the space back, and they could arrive almost instantly, but Xie Yue couldn''t do it.


    As for taking Xie Yue when tearing space apart?


    Lu Yuan never thought about it!


    He only took his own woman and close relatives with him for this kind of thing. As for Xie Yue, if there was no Hu Liena, Lu Yuan wouldn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "I didn''t expect Xieyue to have this luck. Okay, let him go to the Papal Palace later."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    ...


    The Pope!


    Bibi Dong sat high on the pope''s throne, holding a golden scepter in his hand, while Lu Yuan was standing beside her, leaning on the throne. The two were talking and laughing.


    Everyone in the temple was Bibi Dong''s loyal loyalty. Seeing the close relationship between Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, they all bowed their heads as if they hadn''t seen it.


    The two of them now don''t hide much. It can be said that the people around Bibi Dong basically know the relationship between the two, and the people on Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue don''t.


    But sooner or later, they will also know.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, the Golden Generation Xie Yue is waiting outside for a call!"


    A papal knight walked into the papal hall, knelt on one knee, and said respectfully.


    "Let him in." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Yes, your subordinates obey!" The Temple Guardian responded and stepped back.


    "The golden generation, the rest should be that Yan, how is he now?"


    Hearing the Temple Guardian talk about the golden generation, Lu Yuan suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "I have already dealt with him, his jealousy is too strong, because Nana is so hostile to you, even secretly vowing to find you revenge, such a disaster is useless to stay, shortly after the soul master contest is over, I will deal with it secretly Lost."


    "The Hall of Souls does not lack genius, and if you dare to hate you and hate the next pope, there is no need to stay."


    Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "It turns out that my Donger thinks about me so much, which makes me happy, but Donger, did you deal with him before I kissed you or after I kissed you?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smirk.


    After the Soul Master Competition was over, he had kissed Bibi Dong, and it was from that time that his relationship with Bibi Dong officially began to change.


    He guessed it was after he kissed Bibi Dong and made Bibi Dong love him. Bibi Dong realized that Yan wanted to retaliate against him, so he just got rid of ~www.novelhall.com~ After all, Bibi Dong There is one of the biggest advantages, that is, the guardian, an incomparable guardian. Don''t even think of her as Lu Yuan''s little **** all day long. In fact, in her heart, Lu Yuan is more important than anything.


    Anyone who dared to feel unfavorable to Lu Yuan, no matter the reason, would be erased by Bibi Dong without hesitation, because she was of this character.


    Lu Yuan liked this character very much.


    And listening to Lu Yuan''s question, Bibi Dong''s face turned reddish on the side, and he didn''t answer.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan knew in his heart, it seemed that he was right in his guess.


    "Tatota!" At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps in the Papal Palace, and a young man stepped into the Papal Palace.


    "Xie Yue, see the Pope''s crown!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 907 Goodbye Xie Yue), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 906： Progress of Xie Yue, Golden Moon Blade

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Xie Yue, see under the crown of the Pope!" The young man knelt on one knee and bowed solemnly. It was Xie Yue.


    "Well, get up!" Bibi Dong''s plain but coercive words rang.


    "Thank you for the Pope''s crown!" Xie Yue thanked again, and then got up from the ground.


    "It has nothing to do with the emperor who is looking for you this time, he is looking for you!" Bibi Dong said, looking at Lu Yuan.


    Hearing this, Xieyue''s gaze shifted to Lu Yuan''s body. When he saw Lu Yuan''s face clearly, the whole person was suddenly shocked.


    "You, why are you in the Pope Hall?" Xie Yue pointed to Lu Yuan with a look of horror. This is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, how could it appear in the Pope Hall?


    What''s more amazing is that he and the Pope seem to be very familiar with each other, and the relationship is very close.


    "Why can''t I be in the Pope''s Palace?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile looking at Xie Yue''s surprised expression.


    "Aren''t you the head of the Dragon King Palace? The Dragon King Palace is very different from our Wuhun Hall. Could it be that your Dragon King Palace has taken refuge in our Wuhun Hall now?"


    Xie Yue said with an open brain hole.


    "You think very much, but what you said is still wrong. I am here not because the Dragon King Palace has taken refuge in the Spirit Hall, but because I was originally the Son of the Spirit Hall, understand?"


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Holy Son of the Spirit Hall? Are you the Son?" Xie Yue was shocked at what Lu Yuan said, and she couldn''t believe that Lu Yuan turned out to be the Son of Spirit Hall?


    "He is the Saint Son, and the establishment of the Dragon King Palace is also for the purpose of our Wuhun Palace. The two halls were originally one family."


    Bibi Dong said lightly, a final word!


    "Xieyue, see His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Xieyue believed it now, and Bibi Dong personally ordered it, so he didn''t believe it.


    And the mystery in his heart is also solved. No wonder Hu Liena likes Lu Yuan. It turns out that the two are sisters and brothers. After long-term close contact, coupled with Lu Yuan¡¯s peerless style, she will like Lu Yuan. It couldn''t be more normal.


    It''s just that his heart is still extremely shocked. The head of the Dragon King Palace will turn out to be the Son of Wuhun Hall, and the two halls will turn out to be one family. The news is really amazing.


    And Hu Liena''s mouth was strict enough that even her own brother didn''t even know that the Lu Yuan she loved so much was actually her junior.


    On the contrary, she was worried about her feelings, this sister, really.


    Although Hu Liena''s mouth was strict, it was really good to his brother. The grass helped him a lot.


    "Get up, today is the first time we meet as we should, and it''s a proper occasion, so I''ll accept your courtesy. You won''t have to bow to me in private occasions. After all, you are Nana''s brother and my eldest uncle. , You don¡¯t need to talk about those fake courtesies."


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and said warmly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Saint Child!" Xie Yue got up again, the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was still very strange, and the rapid change of Lu Yuan''s identity made it difficult for him to accept for a while.


    "It''s level sixty-two, yes, it seems that the Nine Profound Golden Grass that was given to you was not wasted, and your strength has been greatly improved." Lu Yuan looked at Xie Yue''s spirit power and said softly. Praised.


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness Saint Child, for the grace of immortal grass!" Xie Yue bowed and thanked again.


    Now he doesn''t know where, the fairy grass that Hu Liena gave was given by Lu Yuan, and he couldn''t help but feel grateful to Lu Yuan because of the great transformation of the fairy grass.


    "No thanks, you''re pretty good at level 62 now. I don''t know what your specific strength is. I just have time today, so I can give you some advice."


    Xieyue is one year older than Hu Liena, and the same age as Qian Renxue, which is six years older than Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan is now seventeen years old, Xieyue is twenty-three years old, twenty-three years old and sixty-two. The cultivation base is already pretty good.


    He is a man of work, and because of Hu Liena, Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t mind pointing him again. After all, he has grown up, and there will be one more powerful person in the Spirit Hall. Xie Yue must have the potential to become a Super Douluo. .


    "Much..." Xie Yue thought of thanking him again, but Lu Yuan interrupted her as soon as she spoke.


    "Don''t thank you any more, just keep it in your heart. It''s annoying to hear too much."


    Lu Yuan''s faint words came out.


    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!" Xie Yue replied.


    Lu Yuan stepped gently, as if the ground had shrunk into an inch, only one step over the steps and into the hall, Xie Yue couldn''t help but shrink his pupils when he saw this scene.


    "Release your martial soul, let me see your strength!" Lu Yuan said lightly with his left hand on his back.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xieyue immediately became serious, his eyes narrowed slightly, his body surged, and his soul power burst out. A pair of crescent-like scimitars appeared in his hands, in his body. Below, the six spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black gleamed brightly.


    This crescent-like scimitar is exactly Xie Yue''s martial spirit moon blade.


    However, the Moon Blade at this moment is different from before, and has undergone a lot of changes.


    The original moon blade was blood red, but now the moon blade is golden yellow. The golden blade shines with cold light. Lu Yuan clearly perceives that the quality of this pair of moon blades is very extraordinary. It is definitely a top weapon. The leader in the soul is better than the Clear Sky Hammer and there is no problem at all.


    "Golden Moon Blade? It looks pretty good, come on, use your best move, and let me see your true strength!"


    Looking at Xie Yue, Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "Offended His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Xie Yue whispered, the sixth spirit ring in front of him directly lit up, and a pair of golden moon blades shone with bright golden light.


    Xieyue put both hands together, and a pair of golden moon blades merged into a larger and sharper moon blade. Xieyue took this moon blade and slashed directly at Lu Yuan, and a domineering and sharp knife force landed. Yuan Yong went.


    "The sword power is great?" Feeling the sword power ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise. Xie Yue only realized the sword power two years ago, and two years later, he realized the sword power. Talent is OK!


    However, there is another sky between the mood and the momentum, and it is impossible to cross it so easily without help. Lu Yuan estimates that Xie Yue will have to spend at least five years before he can realize the meaning of the sword, maybe even ten years.


    However, Xieyue¡¯s good fortune would be considered Xieyue if you met him today, so please help him again.


    Facing Xie Yue''s fierce stab, Lu Yuan raised his right hand, gently pinched the index finger with the middle finger, and directly clamped the huge moon blade between his fingers.


    The sharp golden moon blade couldn''t even cut the skin of Lu Yuan''s fingers.


    And the fierce and domineering sword force entrained on the Moonblade was instantly broken under Lu Yuan''s gentle grip, completely dissipating into nothingness.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 908 Progress of the Evil Moon, Golden Moon Blade) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 907： Half Rifle Soul and Dugu Bo

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "The attack is acceptable!" Lu Yuan said lightly, and with a flick of his fingers, the fingers intersected with the moon blade, making a crisp sound.


    However, Xie Yue retreated more than ten meters directly after being affected by the power of that snapping finger, her hands trembled slightly, and the Moon Blade in her hand almost broke out.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was calm and relaxed, Xie Yue''s mouth was slightly bitter. After two years of not seeing him, the gap between him and Lu Yuan has grown wider.


    Originally, the high mountain had stopped, but now the gap was like a moat. Lu Yuan had only one impression on him, and that was invincible.


    "Is this the real Tianjiao?" Xie Yue murmured softly in her heart, and compared with Lu Yuan, their so-called geniuses were too far behind.


    "The sword is great, it''s not bad, but it''s still far from reaching the artistic conception."


    Lu Yuan''s flat voice reached Xie Yue''s ears.


    "His Royal Highness, please give pointers!" Xie Yue said respectfully.


    "Then you can be optimistic, I only point out!"


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, raising his index finger, and moving his figure straight towards Xie Yue.


    In an instant, Lu Yuan''s momentum suddenly changed, and white light flashed on his jade-like fingers, and a penetrating mood spread out, directly targeting Xie Yue, which belonged to Lu Yuan''s gun intent.


    "Can''t avoid it!" Feeling the locking force, Xie Yue''s heart trembled, cold sweat on his forehead, as if there was a great gun directly locked to him in his perception, and he could not avoid it. He couldn''t resist at all, and had to wait for death.


    This feeling made Xie Yue''s heart a little desperate.


    Today, after two more years of insight, Lu Yuan''s original spear intent has been improved again, and he has already reached the point where spear intent is perfect, half rifle spirit, and he is only close to the spear spirit realm.


    It won''t take long for Lu Yuan to step out of this doorstep and completely enter the realm of the gun spirit, and his strength will rise again by then.


    The jade-like index finger seemed to have broken through the barrier of space and stayed directly on Xie Yue''s eyebrows, and that huge domineering spear intent enveloped him.


    Xieyue''s complexion was pale and her expression terrified, but her eyes were slightly shining. It was obvious that he had gained some insight in front of this huge intent.


    After a quarter of an hour, Lu Yuan retracted his finger.


    But Xie Yue closed her eyes and felt it carefully.


    Another quarter of an hour passed, Xie Yue opened her eyes again, and there was a sense of depth and sharpness in her eyes that she hadn''t had before. It was obvious that the reward was not small.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Xie Yue will never forget it. If your Highness the Son has any advice in the future, Xie Yue will definitely serve her."


    Xie Yue said sincerely.


    "It''s good if you have this heart. I came to you this time and gave instructions. I promised Nana. This time I will bring you to Seagod Island. You pack up and go to the Dragon King Palace immediately. Start directly from the Dragon King Palace."


    "Don''t ask for specifics, just go first, and Nana will tell you."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!" Xie Yue replied.


    "Well, now you can go back, and at the same time, slowly digest the feelings this time, and strive to understand the meaning of the sword as soon as possible. This is of great benefit to you."


    Shaking his hand, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Xieyue retire!" Xieyue saluted, and then retreated.


    After Xie Yue left, Lu Yuan took a step forward and returned to Bibi Dong''s side.


    "This Xie Yue is a plastic talent. Although it can''t be compared with Nana and the others, it is not too difficult to become a Super Douluo in the future. He also understands the power of the sword. At least it is not a problem with the sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Big."


    Looking at Lu Yuan beside him, Bibi Dongzhu''s lips lightly opened, and a flat voice came out.


    "That''s true, Xie Yue''s future achievements can surpass Sword Douluo. Apart from us, he has the strongest talent in the Spirit Hall." Lu Yuan nodded and said affirmatively.


    Xieyue''s natural capital is not bad. He has eaten the Nine Profound Golden Emperor Grass and embarked on the path of artistic conception, and his future achievements are quite impressive.


    "Okay, Xieyue is over, Dong''er, let''s go back and make friends. It will only be two days. Time waits for no one!"


    Lu Yuan chuckled lightly, and amid Bibi Dong''s exclamation, he pulled her up, hugged her horizontally, turned into a golden light, and disappeared into the Pope''s Palace.


    And everyone in the hall lowered their heads, as if they hadn''t seen anything.


    ...


    "I''m leaving, Dong''er, I haven''t succeeded in creating humans in the past two days. We will continue to make villains when I return from Seagod Island."


    Looking at the crack in the space ahead, Lu Yuan turned slightly, pinched Bibi Dong''s face, and said with a slight smile.


    "Bah, you can''t be more serious, say anything, there are still people here!"


    He glanced at Gu Yuena, then placed it on Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong Jiao yelled.


    "It doesn''t matter, Na''er is not an outsider, and it''s okay to hear it."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, pecked Bibi Dong''s red lips, and said, "I''m really gone!"


    "Let''s go, take care of yourself, and take care of Nana and others."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    "I will, don''t worry." Lu Yuan nodded slightly, then turned around, took Gu Yuena''s hand and stepped directly into the gap in the space in front of him, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Bibi Dong stared at the slowly closing space cracks, with a look of dismay, "I hope you can come back soon, Obuchi!"


    Bibi Dong murmured softly.


    ...


    Dragon King Palace!


    Two more days have passed since Lu Yuan came back, and Lu Yuan has been with Qian Renxue for these two days.


    After all, he is leaving, it is impossible not to explain to Qian Renxue.


    Two days later, Lu Yuan and others gathered at the gate of the Dragon King Palace. Today is the day they set off.


    In addition to Lu Yuan and his women Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, there are seven others, Xie Yue, Dugu Goose, Ye Lingling, Ning Qin Sheng, Ling Wei, Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Wang Qiu''er and Gu Yuena had special identities and couldn''t go, so they were excluded. This time, they were 11 of them.


    "Are you all ready?" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded as he looked at everyone~www.novelhall.com~.


    "All ready!" everyone nodded and said.


    "Very good!" Lu Yuan gave a light compliment, his eyes swept slightly, and an old figure with a thin body appeared in his eyes.


    He has long green hair and a pair of emerald green eyes. It is Dugubo and Dugubo!


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s figure, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he walked in his direction.


    "Hall Master!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure, Dugu Bo immediately saluted.


    "Does Elder Dugu still have a grudge about concealing his identity in the main hall?"


    Looking at Dugu Bo, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 909 Half Rifle Soul and Dugu Bo), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 908： Dugu Bos request

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Subordinates dare not!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Dugu Bo said immediately.


    "Dare not, not not, right?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Bo and asked faintly.


    "No subordinates. The Lord has recreated the kindness of his subordinates. The Poison Pill method has completely solved the hidden dangers of life and death in my Biphos line. The subordinates have always been grateful. How dare you be grudges against the Lord?"


    Dugubo bent slightly and said sincerely.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan stared at Dugu Bo with both eyes like knives, but Dugu Bo looked at Lu Yuan without any fear, without any dodge.


    After a while, Lu Yuan sighed, his eyes softened.


    "Do you remember the agreement you made with Elder Dugu?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly with his hands on his back.


    "The subordinates remember that the lord will detoxify me and the geese, and the subordinates will provide all the advice of the lord for the rest of my life."


    Dugu Bo responded.


    "It turns out Elder Dugu still remembers how I treated you for so many years? Did I treat you in the slightest?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "The Lord has treated us very well, he has never treated us in the slightest." Dugu Bo said.


    "Why is Elder Dugu upset these days? Is he still thinking about his imprisonment?"


    "I''ve already said this. It has nothing to do with Mingfeng Douluo. It''s all my orders. Because Elder Dugu, you are too close to the Heaven Dou imperial family. It is related to the grand plan of the Spirit Hall. I have to be careful."


    "I did not do this right. I can apologize to Elder Dugu, but as the elder of the Dragon King Palace, who is so close to the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, does Elder Dugu need to reflect on himself?"


    Lu Yuan stared at Dugu Bo and asked lightly.


    "Subordinates know their mistake!" said Dugu Bo.


    "No, the Heaven Dou imperial family is dead in name, and Prince Xue Xing is also dead. The Wuhun Hall will dominate the mainland. It is inevitable that the previous events will pass. In the future, you will be the elder of my Dragon King Palace and the head of the Medicine Hall. , I will not move you in these positions. You have worked hard over the years, and you have built a lot of feats for the Dragon King Palace. I also remember them one by one."


    "I won''t treat any hero badly. I won''t be stingy with what should be given to you. The Soul Bone and Soul Guidance Device is still a high-level pill, and I won''t be stingy in giving it, as long as you are dedicated to the Dragon King Palace."


    "There is one more thing you can rest assured. The Dragon King Palace is the Dragon King Palace. It will never be merged with the Spirit Hall. You don''t have to worry about what the people in the Spirit Hall will instruct you to do. You don''t have to listen to anyone except me. Command, understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Subordinates understand." Dugubo breathed a sigh of relief, and Lu Yuan''s words can be regarded as solving some of his worries.


    There are some contradictions between him and the Spirit Hall. It is naturally a good thing for him that the Dragon King Palace is not merged into the Spirit Hall.


    "Just understand, get in a good mood, the Heaven Dou imperial family is nothing good. In their hands, the Heaven Dou Empire is rotten and eroded, and the people are living in dire straits, and I will let you see how the entire continent is doing. My governance is thriving and developing rapidly."


    Lu Yuan said softly when he patted Dugu Bo on the shoulder.


    "The subordinates look forward to seeing that day come." Dugubo said.


    "Well, let''s just say that, we are going to set off, and let you and Mingfeng Douluo take care of the Dragon King Palace."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and he was about to leave.


    "Hall Master, please wait!" Lu Yuan was stopped by Dugu Bo just as he took a step.


    "What else is Elder Dugu?" Lu Yuan asked, turning around.


    "The subordinate has something to ask for!" Dugu Bo said.


    "Say!"


    "The subordinate only has a granddaughter like Yan Yan. The journey to Sea God Island is far away and I don''t know what kind of danger it will encounter, so the subordinate wants to ask the Lord to take care of the wild goose."


    Dugu Bo said sincerely.


    "This matter is easy to hear. Dugu Yan is a member of my Dragon King Palace, so you don''t need to say, I will take care of her, don''t worry." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Thanks to the Lord!" Dugu Bobai thanked him.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and then stepped towards the crowd not far away.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said lightly, glancing around.


    After Lu Yuan''s announcement, the group began to hit the road.


    The eleven people were divided into two carriages, and in one were five women Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena, Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling.


    In the other car were five people: Xie Yue, Negative Qin Sheng, Ling Wei, Oscar and Ma Hongjun!


    As for Lu Yuan, cough cough, then needless to say, he must be sitting with his own women.


    The carriage is very large, and there are five or six people sitting on it without feeling crowded. The carriages here are all remodeled, and the shockproof performance is quite good.


    The two carriages were driving on the road, and in a short while, they completely disappeared from the eyes of Dugu Bo and others.


    ...


    As the carriage moved, the day slowly passed, the afterglow of the setting sun in the sky rendered the sky a fiery red, and Lu Yuan and others also came to a forest.


    "Stop everyone. I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach the city below today. Let''s take a rest in the wild. You three, Xie Yue, Fatty, and Ling Wei, go to the woods to get some prey and come back. Qin Sheng and Xiao Ao and you two and Let me set up the tent together."


    Lu Yuan poked his head out of the carriage and said to everyone.


    "Yes, the Lord!"


    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"


    "Okay, boss!"


    Uneven voices rang, and the next few people began to perform their duties.


    "Then what about us, what are we doing?" Ning Rongrong approached Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "It''s okay for you girls to rest. We men can do these things!" Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s small face and said with a smile.


    "How can this work, we have to help!" Hu Liena said.


    "Hmm!" Hearing what Hu Liena said, the remaining women nodded together.


    "Okay, then Xieyue will return the prey later, you can help clean it, right, do you know how to cook?"


    "So many people~www.novelhall.com~ I''m afraid it''s too late to do it alone."


    Lu Yuan glanced around, looked at the women, and asked.


    Facing Lu Yuan''s gaze, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong shrank their heads at the same time. They could eat it, but they would not do it.


    "I will!" A soft and soft voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear. Lu Yuan looked intently and found that it was a lone geese.


    "Do you know Yanzi?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were surprised when he looked at the lone geese.


    "Well, there used to be only me and grandpa in Sunset Forest. I have learned these things since I was young."


    When Lu Yuan saw that Dugu Yan''s two jade hands were twisted together, he was a little nervous, but he said it openly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 910 Dugu Bo''s request), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 909： Oolong

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "So that''s it!" Lu Yuan suddenly realized what Dugu Goose said.


    Dugu Goose is not as happy as Ning Rongrong, nor is it like Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena who have been taken care of since they were young. Apart from anything else, at least there is no need to worry about eating.


    And Dugu Goose''s parents died early, and Dugu Bo is dependent on each other. Dugu Bo is an old man with mediocre craftsmanship, and can barely eat what he makes. Under such circumstances, Dugu Goose has to learn how to take care of itself since he was a child.


    As for Ye Lingling, although her father had passed away early, she followed Ye Lingsu and was cared for very thoughtfully. It was incomparable to Dugu Goose. Speaking of which, Dugu Goose was also a poor girl.


    Looking at the lone geese in front of him, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly. In two years, the lone geese who had only been at level 48 had actually risen to level 57 in the past two years. This speed is no better than Zhu Zhuqing and the others. Slow.


    Perhaps because of the condensing of the poison pill, the spirit power of the Dugu Goose has skyrocketed, and it has slowly caught up with the top group of people.


    Dugu Goose is slightly younger than Hu Liena, about four years older than Lu Yuan, that is to say, only 21 years old this year, 21 years old and fifty-seventh level, this spirit power is already quite extraordinary.


    "Hall Master!" Being looked at by Lu Yuan so directly, Dugu Yan was a little embarrassed. She is actually a generous temperament, even a little bit pungent, maybe it was from Dugu Bo, her personality is actually a bit small. Withdrawn and arrogant, but in front of Lu Yuan, she couldn''t be arrogant at all.


    Not to mention her, even Dugu Bo, who has always had a weird temper, was submissive when he was in front of Lu Yuan.


    Because Lu Yuan''s own temperament was too outstanding, especially the astonishing aura and majesty that loomed on his body, it was heart-shaking.


    After being called by the Dugu Goose, Lu Yuan immediately recovered his senses, and just staring at others so much, it seemed a bit rude.


    "Ahem, since you can cook, I will trouble you with the preparation of dinner later, Yanzi!"


    Lu Yuan coughed and said.


    "Yes, the Lord!" Dugu Yan replied, but his hands were still twisted together.


    "That''s it, I have to get out of the car and set up a tent."


    Lu Yuan said, then got out of the carriage and walked to the side of Nie Qinsheng and Oscar to help set up the tent.


    On the carriage, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong looked at each other, and then got out of the carriage at the same time and circled towards Lu Yuan.


    "Ahem, the lord, this tent is almost set up, or should I withdraw first?" Looking at the aggressive three women who surrounded Lu Yuan, Nian Qinsheng immediately remembered running away.


    "Obuchi, I suddenly have a stomachache. See if I can go there for convenience."


    Oscar also saw the three women and wanted to leave the first time.


    He didn''t know where Lu Yuan provoked the three grandmothers, but he knew that he had better not get involved in this matter, otherwise there would be no good fruit to eat, maybe he would be set on fire and suffer a disaster.


    Lu Yuan looked back, and immediately understood something. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he waved his hand at Negative Qinsheng and Oscar, "Go away, go away, don''t get in the way!"


    "Go!"


    "Subordinates retire!"


    The two said, and they ran away, leaving Lu Yuan alone.


    After setting up the tent in his hand, Lu Yuan turned around. At this time, the three women had already arrived in front of him.


    "Is it necessary to come around so aggressively?" Lu Yuan twitched, and said helplessly.


    "Hehe, it''s necessary, Xiaoyuan, is Sister Duguyan pretty good-looking? You have been staring at them."


    Ning Rongrong took a step forward, leaned in front of Lu Yuan, and asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t look good without you!" Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s face hard, and said in an angry tone.


    "Of course, I am a beautiful and cute little fairy!" Ning Rong Rongjiao said with a smile.


    "It''s still a little fairy, I think the little dumb melon is about the same, stand aside, nothing to do with you." Lu Yuan said lightly with his left arm around Ning Rongrong''s delicate body.


    "Hmph, I don''t have human rights, so I spoiled me for a few days. At that time, I was obedient to me, but after those few days passed, I no longer had human rights." Ning Rongrong snorted, with a hint of resentment in his tone.


    "Who makes you bully?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Humph!" Ning Rongrong snorted again, sulking secretly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Really tempted again?" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice rang.


    "Although I don''t want you to look for it again, if you really like it, I have no objection!" Hu Liena said quietly.


    "Oh, where did you guys want to go, when did I say that I like her!"


    Lu Yuan sighed and said helplessly.


    "Then you have been staring at others? Don''t you like you staring for so long?" Zhu Zhu asked lightly.


    "That''s right, I have never seen you care about a woman you don''t like. If you look at her for so long, you must just like her."


    Hu Liena agreed.


    "I really served you. I was just surprised by her strength. I didn''t expect her to improve so much in the past two years, nor did the Poison Pill method have such a big effect, so I lost my mind for a while. , How come I like it, if I really like her, I will keep it till now?"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Really?" Hu Liena asked suspiciously.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan said affirmatively.


    "That is our misunderstanding?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    As soon as this statement came out, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena both looked at each other at the same time, both of them a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t doubt me casually in the future. I have all the women I''m looking for. There are only six of you. You can rest assured."


    "Also in this respect, can you not be so suspicious, being watched by you like a thief, my heart is really tired."


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice ~www.novelhall.com~ Well, we are too sensitive and misunderstood you this time, but you should also pay attention to your behavior in the future, otherwise it is easy to misunderstand. "


    "I think Dugu Yan may think too much about the look in your eyes just now."


    Hu Liena said seriously.


    "That''s true." Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Lu Yuan nodded in agreement. Dugu Yan Ye Lingling and the others had a good impression of him. If he really didn''t pay attention to his behavior, he would probably make them wrong. It¡¯s a little troublesome to feel that he has hope, and raise the thoughts he shouldn¡¯t have.


    He didn''t care, just because these girls'' hopes were shattered and they would be hurt in his heart.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 911 Oolong) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 910： Harmony and to the sea

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "I will pay attention to this in the future. I will keep a distance with other girls and will not make any misunderstanding actions. After all, I am already a family member, or six."


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan glanced at the three women and said softly.


    "It''s good to know, you should be satisfied with the six of us, and don''t hook up other little girls outside in the future."


    Hu Liena''s pink eyes looked directly at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    "How can you hook up? Don''t speak so badly, but it''s just a moment of loss of mind, little fox, if you don''t choose to say anything, I''m going to spank you."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes swept across Hu Liena''s delicate buttocks, with a strange look in his eyes.


    After being swiped by Lu Yuan''s eyes like this, Hu Liena''s body trembled, remembering the scene of being spanked back then, her pretty face turned red, and a strange expression appeared in her eyes.


    "Bad embryo, I know to do some bad things!" Hu Liena glared at Lu Yuan and said with an aura.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing echoed in a low voice.


    "Little cat, do you want to be spanked too? Huh?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and scanned Zhu Zhuqing''s body, causing her delicate body to tremble. A cold little face could not help but become Red apple.


    Obviously she also remembered the spanking.


    "Hmph, you can bully us, you can only bully us, in front of Qian Renxue Bibi Dong, besides being gentle or gentle, our treatment will be different immediately when it comes to our turn."


    Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan and hummed.


    "That''s right, I''m called Dong''er when I meet the teacher, and the sweet words are even my heart, and what is my turn? I will spank and threaten at every turn, huh, you eccentric stinky man!"


    Hu Liena snorted and said.


    "You are pretty good. The worst is me. I don''t even have human rights. Just tell me to stand aside and not let me say anything."


    At this moment, Ning Rongrong, who was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, said quietly.


    "Okay, okay, three women in a play, according to what you say, I''ve become a wicked guilty man, and co-authoring usually pets you for nothing, alas!"


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly. These three women spoke with each other, and their voices were full of resentment. People who didn''t know thought he had done something irritating.


    "It was originally." Hu Liena said with a pouting mouth.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but looked at Hu Liena, "The City of Killing will be with you for nothing?"


    "Xieyue''s fairy grass was given for nothing?"


    "Who ate the crystal blood dragon ginseng?"


    As soon as the three rhetorical questions came out, Hu Liena immediately stopped speaking. She raised her head and looked at the sky, as if she was particularly beautiful.


    "No conscience!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, looking a little disappointed.


    "Okay, just kidding, you are actually the best Xiaoyuan!" Hu Liena''s heart trembled after hearing the disappointed tone of Lu Yuan''s words. She hurried forward, pulling Lu Yuan''s right arm and lying on Lu Yuan''s She said softly with a smile on her face in her arms on the other side.


    "Don''t say I am partial?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Don''t tell me!" Hu Liena shook her head vigorously.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena and said, "Xieyue and the others should be back in a while. Let''s go get ready. Get the firewood and tableware. When they come back, they will start making dinner. ."


    "Yeah!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the three women couldn''t help but nodded, joking, but they were very well-behaved when they encountered these business affairs.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said softly, patted the heads of the two women in his arms.


    ...


    After Lu Yuan and the others had prepared all the tableware, Xie Yue and the others also returned.


    The three shot a lot of prey, enough for everyone to eat.


    After all these ingredients were cleaned up, Lu Yuan and Dugu Yan started to prepare dinner.


    Both of them were very skilled in their movements, and the food for eleven people was quickly completed.


    Two white cloths were spread on the ground, and the prepared food was placed on plates. The people were divided into two batches. They were sitting around the white cloth and eating dinner.


    "Yanzi, good craftsmanship!" Lu Yuan sighed softly after eating a piece of barbecue made by lone geese.


    "Hall Master likes it!" Dugu Yan said with a slight smile.


    Lu Yuan smiled, his eyes shifted slightly, and he looked at Oscar and others on the side.


    Unlike the quietness on their side, Oscar and the others played lively and the atmosphere was very lively.


    "It seems that Xie Yue and them get along very well, I thought he would be a little bit at a loss, after all, his identity is different."


    "When I think about it now, it seems that I have considered a little bit more, Nana, your brother has some means to get along with people."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is this bad?" Hu Liena asked with a smile.


    "Very good. It''s a good thing to get along so harmoniously. After all, I will belong to the family in the future. The Spirit Hall is mine, and the Dragon King Palace is mine. The people in the two halls are not outsiders."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena smiled slightly, Xieyue can blend in so quickly, she is naturally the happiest one.


    There are three people she cares about in her life. The one who cares most is naturally Lu Yuan, and then Bibi Dong and Xie Yue. Now Xie Yue can be recognized by Lu Yuan, and even Shanghai Shendao is willing to take him with her. It''s actually very happy.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyuan, thank you for everything you have done for me." Hu Liena leaned into Lu Yuan''s ear and said softly.


    "No thanks, we don''t need to say thank you, and you are God''s best reward for me."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena''s heart was moved, her beautiful big eyes gleamed, and her eyes were full of affection.


    "Okay, don''t be moved, let''s eat, rest early after eating, and have to hurry tomorrow!"


    Rubbing Hu Liena''s head, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "And you too, take a break early, get enough energy, and get on the road tomorrow."


    Glancing around ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan''s voice rang.


    "Yes, the lord!" Duguyan and Ye Lingling responded at the same time.


    Everyone continued to eat.


    After eating, everyone chatted for a while, the sky was getting dark, and everyone returned to the tent.


    Lu Yuan, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling share a tent, and the remaining five people live in a tent.


    With the vastness of the universe, there is no need for people to watch the night. Under the effect of the vastness of the sea that it releases, the three tents are wrapped in it, completely isolated from the atmosphere, and it can be described as safe.


    There was no word for a night, and in a blink of an eye, it was early morning. After a short rest, everyone continued on the road. After half a month, everyone finally rushed to the beach.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 912 Harmony and to the Beach), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 911： Hanhai City

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Hanhai City is the city near the sea that Lu Yuan and others rushed to.


    "Is this the seaside? It feels a bit different."


    The group of people walked together, looking at the seaside scenery and the long sea, Hu Liena couldn''t help but exclaimed softly.


    "Have you never seen the ocean before?" Lu Yuan asked softly while holding Hu Liena''s little hand.


    "No, this is the first time I have come to the beach."


    Hu Liena shook her head and said softly.


    "There should be many of you who have never seen the ocean, right?"


    Lu Yuan looked around and asked with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    "Boss, have you been to the beach?" Ma Hongjun asked as he walked.


    "Naturally, I have been here!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile upon hearing this.


    He has never been here in his life, but he has seen a lot in his previous life, because he lives not far from the sea.


    "When did you come, why didn''t I know?" Zhu Zhuqing, who was walking beside Lu Yuan, couldn''t help asking.


    She basically stayed with Lu Yuan and never saw him go to the beach.


    "Am I going to tell you after I''ve been here?" Lu Yuan asked indifferently.


    "What did you say?" Zhu Zhuqing''s **** and white eyes narrowed when he heard this, and asked Lu Yuan.


    "Ahem, I didn''t say anything, I was thinking why our Zhuqing is so good-looking?" Lu Yuan coughed, and he didn''t stop the car. He reacted and quickly remedied it.


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhu snorted lightly, so many people were there and he didn''t care about Lu Yuan.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan chuckled, stretched out his right hand, and put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, with a smile on his face.


    The people next to him couldn''t help but secretly laugh. They didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s strong and decisive character would have a side to please others, which is really rare.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you afraid of Zhuqing?" Ning Rongrong walked, suddenly turned his head, leaned into Lu Yuan''s arms, and asked softly.


    Although Ning Rongrong''s voice was small, Zhu Zhuqing heard it clearly, and his big eyes swept towards Lu Yuan.


    "This is not to be afraid. I love her. I have been afraid of anyone in my life, let alone Zhuqing. Even if it is Donger, I am not afraid."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face had a faint smile, which was very beautiful.


    However, when she heard Lu Yuan''s last sentence, she couldn''t help but feel a little blown up.


    "Of course, I don''t want to mess with her. The cat is a little tiger. It''s quite terrible for the tigress to start violently."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Lu Yuan!" Although Lu Yuan''s voice was small, Zhu Zhuqing, who was in her arms but couldn''t conceal it, immediately gave a soft drink and gritted her teeth to look at Lu Yuan.


    "Don''t shout, I didn''t tell lies, I told the truth!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You are telling the truth, but it doesn''t sound so good. Zhuqing don''t be polite with him, bite him!" Hu Liena urged on the side.


    "Why don''t you bite?" After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and looked at Hu Liena and asked, knowing that he is invulnerable and his skin is harder than iron. You even told me to bite. What is your mind?


    "I can''t bear to bite, he is my favorite junior brother." Hu Liena said with a look of affection, her beautiful eyes flowing.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Ning Rongrong: "..."


    Zhu Zhuqing: "..."


    The rest: "..."


    "Okay, I know I have some bad ideas. It seems you haven''t bitten me before, you bite the most."


    Glancing at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Who made you bite? Humph!" Hu Liena snorted, raising her head proudly.


    "Just be proud of you, and see how I can clean you up later!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a hint of deep meaning in his tone.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Hu Liena glanced back at Lu Yuan, with a trace of eagerness in her eyes. Since she started on the road, there have been many people with mixed eyes, and their time and opportunities together have become much less.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan hehe, without speaking, this girl will know that he is great in a while.


    "Hall Master, what are we going to do next, please show me the Lord." Nian Qinsheng asked softly.


    "Let¡¯s take a rest in Hanhai City for two days, everyone should be tired after such a long journey. By the way, take advantage of these two days to buy food and supplies, etc. We will go to sea in two days!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, the lord!" everyone responded.


    Everyone walked slowly, then found a hotel and settled in.


    "If you want to go out and have a look, go by yourself, but you must be accompanied by someone. At least two people are allowed. You can''t go out alone. As for Fatty and Xiaoao, you two should pay attention. You are not allowed to go to bad places, otherwise, Hey, interrupt your dog legs."


    In the hotel, Lu Yuan spoke softly, and then his eyes fell on Ma Hongjun and Oscar.


    "Huh?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Oscar was okay, Ma Hongjun felt a little uncomfortable, letting him not go to such a place was even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    And he wanted to see if the beauties in this seaside area had a different taste.


    "Boss, I also need it. You have three beautiful women with me, but I don''t have one!" Ma Hongjun said with an innocent look.


    "Then find a girlfriend, go to that kind of place less, what should I do if I get sick? Look at Xieyue and the others, whoever goes to such a place is serious, you used to be rioting with evil fires, there is no way, but now you have no way The evil fire problem, go to that kind of place?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "But I can''t find a girlfriend?" Ma Hongjun said with a frustrated expression.


    "Aren''t you chasing Jiangzhu? Didn''t catch it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Jianzhu thinks he is too young." Oscar laughed.


    "You are too young to speak, she said that I am too young, you can make it clear if you can." Hearing Oscar''s words, Ma Hongjun could not help but retort fiercely.


    "Ok~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t make it clear, right." Oscar spread his hands and said.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Lu Yuan and other boys couldn''t help but smile, but Hu Liena and other girls couldn''t help but sip in secret.


    "Can''t find a girlfriend, is it so miserable? No matter, when I go back this time, I will help you arrange one, and Oscar for you, too. You are a food soul master. It is more reliable to find a soul war master girlfriend. , At least it can protect you."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "War soul master girlfriend? Then Oscar must not be bullied to death?" Ma Hongjun smiled.


    "No, after all, Oscar is so handsome and talented. It''s not difficult to find a gentle and high-value female soul war master, but you, it''s a bit difficult."


    Looking at Ma Hongjun, Lu Yuan said softly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 913 Hanhai City), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 912： Go to sea

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "That''s right, it''s really difficult for the fat man to look like that." Oscar echoed.


    "Oscar, do you want to fight?" Ma Hongjun squeezed his fists and said in a low voice.


    "Look, let me tell you the truth, this fat guy wants to do it." Oscar spread his hands and said.


    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble. Fatty¡¯s things are a bit difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible. Although his appearance is not good, his talent is very high, and Fatty is the kind of spoiling wife. People, right, fat?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, I''m notoriously Lianxiangxiyu!" Ma Hongjun said.


    As soon as he said this, everyone around couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Okay, leave it to me about the fat girl''s girlfriend, and I will help you pay attention. After all, there are so many people in the Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall, and you can always find a girl suitable for fat people."


    "Now you are going to get away first, and take a good rest."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, the Lord!"


    After hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone began to withdraw slowly.


    "Boss, the happiness of the rest of my life is left to you." Ma Hongjun didn''t leave. He looked at Lu Yuan with a pitiful expression.


    "I know, I will remember, now you and Oscar can go away, don''t disturb me doing business!"


    Lu Yuan scolded with a smile.


    "Hey, get out now!" Ma Hongjun said with a smile on his face, pulling Oscar and quickly running away.


    After the two left, Lu Yuan directly took the three women into the room.


    "Little fox, since you don''t admit defeat, let''s start with you!" Lu Yuan grinned sly, picked up Hu Liena and threw it on the bed.


    ...


    Two days passed in a flash!


    After two days of rest in Hanhai City, after preparing the necessary supplies, the three of Lu Yuan went directly out to sea.


    With the maritime route map presented by Posey, it is not difficult to follow the map.


    Soon, Lu Yuan and others had been traveling at sea for three days.


    The sun was shining brightly and the soft sea breeze was blowing the hair. On the deck, Lu Yuan was lying on a deck chair, relaxing in the sun.


    "Xiao Yuan!" A delicate voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears, and Ning Rongrong''s moving figure appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Her complexion was a little pale, and she, who had never sailed on the sea, clearly felt a little uncomfortable under such a long voyage. In fact, except for Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, everyone else could not stand it.


    Especially the little cat Zhu Zhuqing, the situation is quite serious, and she is still sleeping in the room on the ship.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, don''t run around, take a good rest." Looking at Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Lu Yuan blamed with some concern.


    "I''m fine, and I''m afraid you will be bored here alone, so I will accompany you."


    Ning Rongrong showed a slight smile and said softly.


    "Come here, sit on me." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Ning Rongrong smiled faintly, walked to Lu Yuan''s side, sat on his lap, and then lay down in his arms.


    Lu Yuan gently hugged her with his left hand, and the light on his right hand was shining, and the white light soaked Ning Rongrong''s body. Under this light, Ning Rongrong''s pale complexion became much rosy.


    "Hehe, I know it''s best to follow you, and I feel much more comfortable now." Ning Rongrong narrowed his eyes into crescents, and said with a light smile.


    "This can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. After a while, you will still feel uncomfortable, but seasickness will also make you feel uncomfortable in the first few days. After the few days, you will be fine."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong nodded softly after hearing this.


    "By the way, Rongrong, do you have a girl of the right age in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?" Lu Yuan asked softly when he looked at Ning Rongrong.


    "Are you trying to introduce to the fat man?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Yes, you also know that Fatty doesn''t have a girlfriend until now, it''s pathetic," Lu Yuan said.


    "There are a few, they are still direct children, but the appearance of Fatty, they may not be attracted to them."


    Ning Rongrong said.


    "But Fatty''s talent is rare in the world. Rongrong, Fatty''s talent is not much lower than yours. Now it is level fifty. You have so much better resources than him. Now it is only fifty-sixth level. !"


    "And don''t the other half of your direct descendants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must be a soul war master? Fatty''s explosive power is still very strong."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true. When I go back, I''ll talk to my dad. Since you spoke, my dad shouldn''t refuse." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Well, but it''s best to look pretty, and you can''t wrong the fat guy." Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t worry, our direct descendants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect are basically not ugly. Although those few do not look as good as me, they are also rare beauties." Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "Hehe, are you boasting?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing while listening to Ning Rongrong''s words.


    "Why, what I said is the truth, I am a little fairy!" Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "Yes, yes, cute and charming little fairy!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, pecked Ning Rongrong''s red lips, and then hugged her slender waist tightly.


    Ning Rongrong smiled, lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    As time passed, Lu Yuan was still blowing the sea breeze, smelling the smell of the salty sea, but Ning Rongrong had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    "She said she wanted to accompany me, you girl, fell asleep so soon."


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s quiet sleepy face, Lu Yuan''s eyes had a trace of pampering, and he gently moved her hair.


    Suddenly, a whine came into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    This wailing was not clear, it seemed to be far away, but it was particularly touching ~www.novelhall.com~ which made Lu Yuan''s heart tremble.


    Lu Yuan sat up and looked into the distance. He saw several ships on the sea a thousand meters away. There were waves surging and someone seemed to be catching something.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoyuan?" Ning Rongrong woke up immediately with Lu Yuan. She rubbed her wistful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "It looks like someone is hunting and killing soul beasts!" Looking into the distance, Lu Yuan sensed the whine that affects his heart, and it came from that direction.


    After summing up in his mind, he immediately guessed the truth of the matter.


    "Oh!" Ning Rongrong said softly. There was no fluctuation. Isn''t it normal to hunt spirit beasts?


    "Xiaoyuan, you don''t want to intervene, do you?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 914 Going to Sea), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 913： Juvenile Deep Sea Demon Whale

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Yes, I am about to intervene!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Why, it''s not a matter of course for a soul master to hunt a soul beast, it''s a bit unreasonable if you intervene!"


    "You don''t really want to save that soul beast, do you?"


    Ning Rongrong asked.


    "I do have this idea, that soul beast seems a bit unusual, its wailing can actually make my heart tremble, this ability to touch people''s hearts is a bit interesting, so I want to see it."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "So this is the case? No wonder you want to intervene, but the soul-saving beast, this..."


    Ning Rongrong spoke, hesitated to speak.


    "What happened to the soul-saving beast, do you look down on the soul beast? To me, the soul beast is no different from humans. People make me angry. I can kill them. If the soul beast makes me feel compassionate, I think the same. Save it. Sooner or later, they will all be my people, and I will not take sides."


    Lu Yuan said softly, his eyes flickered, and the terrifying aura suddenly rose.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong was stunned. There is no difference between humans and soul beasts in his eyes?


    Sooner or later they are his people?


    Why do you suddenly feel that Obuchi is a bit strange?


    Is this what Obuchi said?


    "Why are you in a daze? What are you thinking about?"


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s wide-eyed and startled look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, but Xiaoyuan, is it a bit wrong for you to put soul beasts on the same position as humans?"


    Ning Rongrong asked in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "You are human, shouldn''t you pay more attention to talents?" Ning Rongrong said.


    "But I also have the golden dragon bloodline. I have no favoritism with people and soul beasts. I kill the soul beast, and I kill the man. Of course, I save the soul beast, and I save the man, but it depends on whether I kill or save it. Up."


    "For example, this soul beast aroused my interest, so I wanted to save it."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "Then you are really self-willed." Ning Rongrong said angrily.


    "No way, who makes me strong? Being strong is so capricious."


    Lu Yuan raised his head and said proudly.


    "You, you have not changed since you were young, and you have said that my little witch, your character is more elusive than mine."


    Ning Rongrong said.


    "Okay, stop nagging here, go and call them all, and tell Nana to take good care of the boat, and drive slowly. I''ll go there and take a look, and then I won''t go, the soul beast is afraid Is about to die."


    Patting Ning Rongrong''s head, Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Well, then you go!" Ning Rongrong said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and the voice of the dragon chants loudly. His figure suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Ning Rongrong glanced at Lu Yuan''s back, then returned to the compartment on the boat, preparing to wake them one by one.


    ...


    Lu Yuan''s speed was extremely fast, a distance of one kilometer passed under his feet in a moment, and soon he approached the sea.


    "Snake King, work harder. As long as you help this young man take down this soul beast, I will definitely say something for you in front of his father later. You will be indispensable as a protector of the law."


    A arrogant young man with his hands on his back, said to a middle-aged man who was doing his hands below.


    The man''s spirit is a black giant python, and under him, there are nine dazzling spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, and black. It is a titled Douluo.


    "The son can rest assured and leave it to his subordinates." Hearing the words of the arrogant young man, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man. The Holy Spirit Church was fiercely competitive. Four emperors, two emperors and one leader, plus eight guardians, were the highest. Honorable.


    In fact, in addition to these fifteen respectable positions, the Holy Spirit Cult has several ordinary titled Douluo, because the strength is slightly lower, they are not included in these fifteen respectable positions.


    Now the blood emperor among the four emperors has died, and the remaining one has been contended for the throne by the eight great guardians. After a few years, it is finally settled. The dark dragon guardian of the eight great guards has replaced the four emperors, and the title is dark emperor.


    But in this way, another position was vacated in the Eight Great Law Protectors, and the remaining Title Douluo in this position were all aiming, and his Snake King was naturally no exception.


    However, his strength does not have much advantage. It is a bit difficult to sit in the position of protector, but if he is supported by the people behind this arrogant young man, it is much simpler.


    Because the father of this young man is the Baidi, one of the two emperors.


    Baidi¡¯s martial arts spirit is the Bihaibailong, a mutated dragon martial arts spirit, possessing two attributes: killing and water. The strength is extremely powerful. If Baidi¡¯s support is supported, then he will be able to ascend the position of protector. Up.


    That''s why he is so respectful to this young man.


    The strength of the young man is not weak. Although he is old and thirty years old, his cultivation level has reached the seventieth level. Although it is not comparable to the two great saints, it is also rare in the Holy Spirit. Genius, can be said to be second only to the two great sons.


    This time he came out with him to find a soul beast suitable for him. I didn''t expect that luck was so good. It didn''t take much time to find this 50,000-year-old deep-sea demon whale, just suitable for the youth of the blue sea and white dragon spirit!


    However, this deep-sea demon whale is not an ordinary soul beast. This deep-sea demon whale, which has only been fifty thousand years old, is unexpectedly powerful, and has resisted his attack for so long.


    "Hurry up and make a final decision. Although this is the sea, we are close to the Douluo Continent. Our identities cannot be exposed for the time being, so be careful!"


    The snake king whispered a few words in his heart, and the attack became more fierce. Under his attack, the deep sea magic whale had wounds on its body, blood flowed, and the snake king¡¯s attack carried toxins. When he saw blood, It quickly poured into the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, and black spots appeared on its dark blue skin, which was a manifestation of the spread of toxins.


    "Deep Sea Demon Whale?" Looking at the huge body that was in sight~www.novelhall.com~, Lu Yuan, who had just arrived, couldn''t help but was taken aback. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He did not expect that it would be a deep sea that would affect his mind. Magic whale.


    But think about it, the wailing of ordinary soul beasts can''t make his heart tremble, but the deep sea devil whale is somewhat possible.


    Looking at the deep sea monster whale that was struggling with painful wailing, Lu Yuan''s face showed a trace of unbearableness. It was strange to say that he had killed a lot of soul beasts, but the unbearable emotion was rarely seen. The deep-sea magic whale seems to be exceptionally spiritual.


    His gaze shifted slightly, and when his gaze swept over the people on the two sea ships below, a feeling of disgust surged from the bottom of his heart, Lu Yuan''s eyes became cold, and his eyes overflowed with murderous aura.


    "Evil Soul Master!"


    Lu Yuan squeezed three words from between his teeth, which was full of deep chills.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 915 Baby Deep-sea Whale), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 914： 1 palm to death

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Evil Soul Master!" Looking at the people on the two sea ships below, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed, and a terrifying murderous intent could not help but swept out. If you say who he hates most in this world, then he must It is the evil soul master.


    He originally hated evil spirit masters extremely, but the dying experience in the foggy forest made him completely put the evil spirit masters on the list.


    He was never a good person, he was very grudges, let alone this kind of life-threatening experience, if it wasn''t for Gu Yuena, or the Titan Great Ape sacrifice, he would have died completely.


    How could Lu Yuan forget such a hatred.


    Moreover, the evil spirit master''s madness, he also witnessed it with his own eyes.


    "Hey, little beast, just grab it with your hands, obediently be our son''s spirit ring!" The snake king smiled wanton, and the snake''s tail was thrown on the already injured deep-sea demon whale. Suddenly, the deep-sea demon whale''s blood splashed around, The sea water was stained blood red.


    But the deep-sea devil whale itself struggled violently because of pain, and wailed.


    "Hey, good opportunity!" The Snake King smiled, the black energy on his body surged and turned into a huge black snake with more than ten feet of energy. He was going to use this blow to directly kill this deep-sea monster whale. Then directly asked the son to absorb the soul ring of the deep sea magic whale.


    Seeing the huge black snake with energy rushing towards him, the deep-sea demon whale that had been seriously injured was unable to resist, and a pair of big whales had a deep look of despair in their eyes.


    "Bang!" A golden light flashed, and the black snake with more than ten feet of energy collapsed into nothingness!


    Jin Guang turned into its original shape, it turned out to be a gorgeous spear of three meters long and two colors of gold and jade!


    "Who is tricking the ghost, get out!" Seeing that his attack was broken, the snake king couldn''t help but roar. Then, his pupils contracted slightly, and a figure in white clothes slowly appeared directly above the deep sea monster whale. .


    "It''s you again the rats taught by the Holy Spirit!"


    Lu Yuan made a light move, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear directly started, and the infinite power burst from his body, crushing towards the opposite Snake King and others.


    "Not good!" Feeling the terrifying pressure, the Snake King''s complexion suddenly changed. The young man in white clothes in front of him was extremely strong. This young man who looked only twenty years old would turn out to be a super strong man. By.


    Very strong, very strong, absolutely invincible!


    The Snake King''s heart was trembling, and a faint cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He had seen Emperor Bai and Emperor Qing, but he felt that even the imposing manner of the second emperor Bai Qing did not seem to be as powerful as the young man in front of him.


    Only the supreme leader who once had a relationship with one side has such a terrifying pressure.


    Yuan Zhen Yue Zhi, standing there is as stalwart as heaven and earth, which makes the heart tremble.


    "The junior holy spirit teaches to prepare the guardian snake king, I wonder if the senior is?"


    The Snake King bowed and bowed. He felt the terrifying aura on Lu Yuan. He didn''t believe that this was a young man. For the old monsters who are good fortune, it is normal to maintain a youthful appearance. Obviously he thinks Lu Yuan is such an old monster.


    "You don''t deserve to know the identity of this seat. Since you are really a person taught by the Holy Spirit, then you can all die!" Lu Yuan said lightly, flipping his palm, and pressing down on the sky.


    The slap print was hundreds of meters in size, and directly included the snake king and others within the attack range.


    Today''s Lu Yuan has unmatched attack power in every gesture, more than enough to deal with Extreme Douluo.


    "Damn it, fight it!" Although he didn''t know why Lu Yuan didn''t even say a word, he just killed him, but the current Snake King couldn''t think of so much. He was locked in his own breath by his palm print, and he couldn''t hide it at all. Can only resist hard.


    "Dark Demon Black Profound Snake Real Body!" The Snake King shouted, and directly used his Martial Spirit Real Body, facing the blow of Lu Yuan, he was going to desperately.


    The black light shone, and the King Snake directly transformed into a huge black snake tens of meters long, rushing towards the huge palm print that was falling.


    "Man''s arm as a car!" Lu Yuan spit out four words lightly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    His move was that the Level 96 Super Douluo was seriously injured after receiving it, not to mention that the Snake King was only Level 92, to him, it was just an ant.


    "Die!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and the huge palm print slapped directly on the black snake tens of meters long.


    In an instant, only a scream was heard, and the body of the black snake shattered and was beaten into a **** mist, and the so-called Snake King Douluo fell directly.


    The palm prints kept on, and then landed on the two sea ships. There was an explosion, and the two sea ships were directly photographed into fragments, splashing huge waves hundreds of meters high.


    And all the people on the ship died, including the so-called son of Baidi. After all, even the Snake King titled Douluo was slapped to death. What''s more, how about some small souls of the Soul Saint Soul Emperor level?


    That''s dead and not even scum left.


    "Ant!" Lu Yuan looked indifferent, and slowly retracted his right hand. He did not grasp their thoughts of interrogating intelligence. It is impossible for an ordinary Title Douluo to know a plan that is too core. If asked, it is useless. A slap to death is refreshing.


    In addition, he still has Jun Yiye as an internal response. As one of the two holy sons of the Holy Spirit, his status can be described as lofty, at least much higher than that of the snake king.


    What the Snake King knows, Jun Yiye must know better, so why waste that time?


    One word, kill it!


    Withdrawing his right hand, Lu Yuan moved to the front of this deep-sea demon whale, standing not far in front of its eyes out of thin air.


    This deep-sea monster whale is not small ~www.novelhall.com~ and it is more than 40 meters long. It must be said that the deep-sea monster whale is indeed one of the soul beasts that are famous for its size. I think the Titan Great Ape was cultivated for 100,000 years. It''s only more than ten meters tall. This deep-sea monster whale is only more than fifty thousand years old, and it is more than forty meters long. If this breaks through one hundred thousand years, it will be close to 100 meters.


    Thinking about it this way, the size of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King that is rumored to have reached a million years is so amazing, I am afraid it is not smaller than Gu Yuena''s giant dragon.


    At least it has to be several hundred meters in size. Thinking about it this way, it''s a bit scary.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were just a little bigger than the deep-sea monster whale in front of him.


    Standing in front of it, it is really as small as an ant, but this refers to the size. If you want to talk about strength, then you have to go the other way. Lu Yuan wants to kill this deep-sea demon whale, afraid that it will only take a slap in the face. It can be done easily.


    After all, the scene just now is the best proof.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 916), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 915： Rescue the deep sea magic whale

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Lu Yuan stood in front of this deep-sea monster whale, looking at its huge eyes the size of a person.


    And this Deep Sea Demon Whale was also looking at Lu Yuan, blinking his big eyes with a hint of curiosity.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    I don''t know why, looking at the deep-sea monster whale in front of me, I always feel that it is a little innocent, and his eyes are extremely spiritual, which makes him feel good.


    The deep-sea demon whale that has been cultivated for 50,000 years is not weak in spirit, not to mention that this deep-sea demon whale is very spiritual, and is not worried that it will not understand what it says.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the Deep Sea Demon Whale uttered a tweet, blinking its big eyes as if to say something.


    "The breath on my body makes you feel a little close, and I saved you, so you are not afraid of me?"


    Comprehending the meaning of the tweet, Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    The huge head of the deep-sea magic whale stirred the sea, as if it was nodding.


    "It''s interesting!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile when he watched the movements of this deep-sea demon whale. Such an interesting soul beast is rarely encountered. I have to say that Lu Yuan is really a little bit pure about this pure deep-sea demon whale. Interested.


    The last soul beast that gave him this feeling was the three-eyed Jinya, which was Wang Qiu''er.


    Naturally, this deep-sea demon whale cannot be compared with Wang Qiu''er, who has blood resonance with him, but the special features of this soul beast can also attract his attention.


    The heavy pupil moved slightly, and Lu Yuan saw the wounds on the Deep Sea Demon Whale''s body, some of which were still bleeding, and the wounds were all black without exception. This was a sign of poisoning.


    The poison of the dark black profound snake is also quite violent. Although this spirit level is not top, it is not bad, otherwise the snake king will not be able to cultivate to the realm of Title Douluo with it.


    Although he was very good in Lu Yuan''s hands, he was slapped to death by a slap, but it was definitely not that the snake king was weak, but that Lu Yuan was too strong.


    But there is only one Lu Yuan in the whole world. For others, the strength of the Snake King is actually very powerful.


    At least you can fight back and forth with Snake Lance Douluo.


    "It''s painful, right?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    The deep sea magic whale uttered a soft cry, seeming to respond in general.


    "Then don''t struggle, I will heal you!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Wow!" The huge head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale churned on the water again, making splashes, and it nodded again.


    Upon seeing this, a smile appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and with a move with his right hand, the white light gleamed, completely covering the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    The refreshing energy has a miraculous effect on detoxification and recovery of injuries. Under the white light of the refreshing energy, the injury on its body began to slowly recover, the black venom was forced out from the wound, the dark spots on the skin slowly disappeared, and the blood The color also slowly turned bright red.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan, who knew that the toxin had been forced out, directly increased his spirit power, and the white light became more intense. The injury has completely recovered.


    Withdrawing his right hand, the white light converged, and the deep-sea monster whale in front of Lu Yuan came back alive again.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale let out a cheerful cry, and its huge head leaned against Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stretched out his right hand and gently stroked its smooth skin.


    "Since the injury is healed, go back. This is too dangerous. Go back to your own home. This is not where you should stay."


    Lu Yuan had some speculations about the origin of this deep-sea demon whale. The deep-sea demon whale clan was already rare in number and very rare.


    And if he remembers correctly, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has a daughter, who reached the level of a 100,000-year soul beast after 20,000 years from the original, and transformed into a human being.


    Although the deep-sea demon whale in front of us is only 50,000 years old, the cultivation base of the soul beast is not only determined by the age limit. As a million-year soul beast, the deep-sea demon whale king has only cultivated more than 300,000 years. That''s it for the year.


    If there is an opportunity, it is not an unattainable thing to grow a cultivation base of 50,000 years in 20,000 years. On the contrary, it is very likely.


    So he felt that the deep-sea monster whale in front of him was probably the daughter of the deep-sea monster whale king.


    The reason is simple. The Deep Sea Demon Whale is actually a kind of predator, not a kind soul beast. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King has swallowed a lot of soul beasts to reach the current level.


    Therefore, the general deep-sea monster whales are actually relatively fierce, as simple as the deep-sea monster whale in front of them, and even a bit stupid, I am afraid it is difficult to find a second one.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan would make such a guess.


    "Wow!" The huge head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale was swaying from side to side, stirring the surrounding sea water, and at the same time it continued to make whale sounds in response to Lu Yuan.


    "You ran out by stealth. The house is too boring and you don''t want to go back?"


    The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and the deep-sea monster whale in front of him was still like a child. He sneaked out, but it looked a lot like the three-eyed Jin Yu who had been majestic in the Star Dou Forest.


    Still staying in the state of mind like a playful child.


    It seems that this deep-sea monster whale is so well protected, and has never seen the outside world, so he ran out of curiosity directly. This is the same as the wayward teenage girls who secretly ran away from home at the age of eleven or twelve. They are no different.


    It is very likely that this is the first time this deep-sea monster whale has ran this far, but it¡¯s not very lucky. He encountered the group of the Holy Spirit teaching who rushed to the street. If he was not here, he heard its wailing and rushed over. , It is afraid that it will become someone else''s spirit ring.


    It seems that not only life is sinister, but animal life is actually the same!


    Lu Yuan sighed secretly.


    "You don''t want to go back, then where do you want to go? It''s dangerous outside."


    Withdrawing his mind slightly, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Follow me?" Hearing the deep sea monster whale''s response, Lu Yuan was slightly taken aback~www.novelhall.com~ this deep sea monster whale wanted to follow him?


    "The place I am going to is Seagod Island. I am afraid it is not convenient for you to go there. There is something wrong with the Demon Soul Great White Shark that guards Seagod Island and your Deep Sea Demon Whale, so you should go back."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    Upon hearing this, the deep sea magic whale uttered a whale cry again.


    "When you reach the area of ??Seagod Island, do you go back?" Hearing the meaning of the whale chirp, Lu Yuan gently rubbed his chin with his right hand, hesitating.


    But when he saw the begging color in the big eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, he moved in his heart and finally settled down.


    "Then you just follow me, but when you get to Sea God Island, you must leave."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 917 Rescue of the Deep Sea Devil Whale), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 916： The magic whale sees everyone

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Lu Yuan still loved this deep-sea monster whale in his heart, and it was not impossible to keep it by his side.


    Moreover, letting humans and soul beasts live in harmony is one of his goals. With his current status, maintaining the balance of the two races is what he will do sooner or later.


    You can simply use this deep-sea demon whale to prove to everyone around you that humans and soul beasts can actually live in harmony.


    Plant seeds in their hearts first, start by changing them and thus change the entire continent.


    This deep-sea monster whale is simple and kind, as Lu Yuan thought, it should get along well with everyone.


    After receiving Lu Yuan¡¯s affirmative response, this deep-sea monster whale seemed very happy, constantly making cheerful whale sounds, his head lightly touched Lu Yuan¡¯s palm, and his big eyes blinked and blinked, matching her other The body shape feels silly.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said warmly after patted the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    "Let me sit on you?" Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment when he heard the sound of the deep sea demon whale''s sound, and then fell on its back.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful, just walk straight forward!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale responded, and then moved its huge tail, the sea surging, and moved quickly toward the front.


    ...


    On the ship, Hu Liena and others were awakened by Lu Yuan, and they had already arrived on the deck.


    "Rong Rong, did you say Xiao Yuan went to save the soul beast?" Hu Liena looked at Ning Rongrong beside him, with a trace of suspicion on her face, as if she didn''t believe that Lu Yuan would do it.


    She has been with Lu Yuan for the longest time. Lu Yuan may not be a bad person, but he is definitely not a good person. When ordinary civilians are slaughtered, Lu Yuan will rescue him. She has absolutely no doubt, but Lu Yuan will rescue the soul beast, she is a little suspicious. It doesn''t match Lu Yuan''s character.


    Moreover, it seemed that Lu Yuan was not too small to kill a soul beast. He was not a Virgin, and suddenly he would kindly help a soul beast, which really made her a little hard to understand.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyuan said that the whine of the soul beast affected his heart, so he went to save it. He said that the soul beast and humans are no different to him, and it provoked him to kill all, and he was in a good mood. Regardless of whether it is a human or a soul beast, if you want to save it, he said don''t ask. Asking is powerful and willful."


    Ning Rongrong repeated Lu Yuan''s words to Hu Liena.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena''s mouth twitched slightly, and it smelled like that. This is Lu Yuan''s personality. There are no taboos and reckless behavior. As long as he doesn''t touch the bottom line, he can do whatever he wants. There are only two people who can control him, one is Qian Ren Xue, there is also Bibi Dong, who is the new leader, and they are the only ones who can help Lu Yuan to reduce his personality, but it is a pity that they are not there now.


    No one here can manage him.


    Whether it''s she, Zhu Zhuqing or Ning Rongrong, it won''t work!


    "It''s free, anyway, he is not doing bad things, just let him go, and the soul beast that can affect his soul is definitely not easy, and what he wants to do, we only need to support behind." Zhu Zhuqing The cold voice rang.


    "I didn''t expect Zhu Qing to have such a high level of thinking?" Hu Liena was a little surprised when he heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words. Zhu Zhuqing''s attitude is quite similar to hers. No matter what Lu Yuan does, she is willing to support him, not because of anything else. What''s the reason, just because she loves him, it''s that simple.


    "Marry a chicken and a chicken, a dog and a dog, since I followed him, then he is everything to me."


    Zhu Zhu said lightly, since the day she made up her mind to talk to Lu Yuan, this sentence has been engraved in her mind. Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance is cold, but her heart is hot. Once she falls in love, she will never regret it.


    "Zhu Qing, what you said is right, I think so too." Hu Liena smiled lightly when he heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words. No wonder Lu Yuan always hesitated between her and Zhu Zhuqing every time he had something good. One was because they were weak. , The second fear is because their love is more pure.


    "Your realm is so high, I don''t have that many ideas anymore, I just need to be responsible for obedient."


    Ning Rongrong said seriously.


    "Puff!" Hearing this, Hu Liena couldn''t help laughing and saying: "You are the most innocent, but that''s okay. It''s fine to simply love him, and you don''t need to think about other things."


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong nodded in agreement.


    The three women talked, and the words were full of tenderness and affection towards Lu Yuan. Everyone who listened to the side felt sore. To find such a good girlfriend, Lu Yuan''s luck is really great, unlike them, except Xie Yue, all of them are single.


    That''s right, Xieyue has a girlfriend. The boys here, except for Lu Yuan, only Xieyue has a girlfriend. The rest are single dogs.


    But Lingwei and Ngqinsheng don¡¯t have to worry. They also have suitors. They are just obsessed with cultivation and don¡¯t have time to find them. The most envious of them are Oscar and Ma Hongjun. They both want to find a girlfriend. .


    However, the two felt a little relieved when they thought of Lu Yuan trying to help them Zhang Luo girlfriend.


    "Nana, something seems to be approaching in front of you!" Xie Yue had been observing the front and saw a black shadow imprinted in her eyes, she couldn''t help but remind Hu Liena next to her.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena moved her eyes and looked at it. Here, her mental power is the highest, and she can naturally see the farthest and most clearly.


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Hu Liena could see that it seemed to be a whale, and there was a person sitting on the back of the whale. He noticed Hu Liena¡¯s gaze, and the person returned a gaze directly. This gaze was so familiar that it made Hu Liena directly I recognized the person.


    "It''s Xiaoyuan who is back." Hu Liena said softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was relieved.


    "Is Xiaoyuan back? Then I would like to see, he saved a soul beast."


    Listening to what Hu Liena said~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "You can see it in a while." Hu Liena smiled lightly, looking at Lu Yuan''s somewhat vague figure.


    The speed of the deep-sea monster whale was not slow. Soon, Lu Yuan approached the ship, watching the people on the deck, Lu Yuan appeared directly on the deck when he moved.


    "Hall Master!"


    "Boss!"


    "Xiaoyuan!" Ning Rongrong whispered, directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, and then hugged one of Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Have you done it?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but asked softly, seeing the trace of terror pressure remaining on Lu Yuan.


    Seeing the horror of residual coercion, Lu Yuan definitely made a move, and he did not simply make a move, but used his true strength.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 918 The Magic Whale Sees Everyone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 917： Get close

    "Zhuqing, you asked this question. Xiaoyuan wants to save the soul beast. Those people don''t let it. That must be done." Lu Yuan didn''t answer, and Ning Rongrong, who was holding Lu Yuan''s arm, couldn''t help but say aloud. .


    If you want to save the soul beast from the hands of others, you must at least conquer others. How can you conquer them without doing anything?


    "I don''t mean that, I mean he started to kill someone. In addition to the terrifying coercion, there is a slight murderous in his body." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Really killing?" Hu Liena asked solemnly.


    It is no longer justified to save the soul beast from other people''s hands. If he still kills people, then it really is that Lu Yuan did something wrong.


    After all, no matter how unscrupulous you are, you still have to talk about certain rules.


    "Killed, and there is no one left, all of them were photographed into mud by me, and there is no whole body."


    Lu Yuan didn''t hide it, but said it directly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expressions changed almost at the same time, so cruel?


    "What the **** is going on, is there something wrong with those people?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking.


    She understands Lu Yuan''s character, it is impossible to kill people for no reason, let alone kill all of them in mud, unless those people themselves have problems, which is still a big problem.


    That''s why Lu Yuan played such a killer.


    "Well, those people are people taught by the Holy Spirit, all of them are evil spirit masters, so I didn''t show any mercy and sent them all to the west."


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around him shook at the same time, and finally understood why Lu Yuan would kill such a killer. He hated the group of evil spirit masters who exterminated humanity the most.


    "It''s the Holy Spirit again?" Hearing this, Hu Liena couldn''t help squinting her eyes. At the beginning, there were people from the Holy Spirit teaching in the killing capital, but now they have encountered the Holy Spirit again.


    "They must be planning something, Obuchi, we can''t take it lightly."


    Hu Liena said seriously.


    "I know this, so the mainland must be unified as soon as possible, integrate the power of the mainland, and then concentrate on dealing with the Holy Spirit Church, otherwise, due to internal and external troubles, major problems are likely to occur."


    "But you don''t need to worry about these things. It''s serious to improve your strength. The same is true for you. After arriving at Seagod Island, it is enough to increase your strength with peace of mind. As for the matters of the Holy Spirit teaching, I and Dong''er will handle it. "


    Lu Yuan looked at the three women and asked.


    "I understand." Hu Liena and other three women nodded at the same time and said.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly after hearing this.


    "Obuchi, is this the soul beast you saved? It''s so big, it looks like a whale, what kind of soul beast is this?"


    Ning Rongrong was lively, glanced at the deep-sea magic whale next to the ship, and couldn''t help but ask softly.


    "Ocean Overlord, Deep Sea Demon Whale!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Compared with the evil demon killer whale and the demon soul great white shark, the deep sea demon whale is obviously stronger, and with the existence of the deep sea demon whale king, it is not a big problem to be called the sea overlord.


    After all, it would be difficult to find soul beasts stronger than the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in this ocean.


    Although there are more types of sea soul beasts than land soul beasts, there are countless 100,000-year soul beasts, but they are not as good as mainland soul beasts in terms of top combat power (see Dou 2 for details).


    It can only be said that sea soul beasts far outperform mainland soul beasts in mid-to-high-end combat power. After all, the area of ??the ocean is too large, and the base of large-area soul beasts is also large, so naturally there will be more powerful soul beasts.


    The mainland soul beasts had bathed in the blood of the Silver Dragon King at first, and it was reasonable that more powerhouses appeared, especially the Star Dou Great Forest, where the Silver Dragon King hid and healed, and more powerful soul beasts appeared.


    There are seven fierce beasts in the list of fierce beasts from the Star Dou Great Forest, which can be seen.


    "Deep Sea Demon Whale?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone was shocked. They all remembered that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King ranked second on the list of fierce beasts announced by Lu Yuan. It was still a million-year-old soul beast, and its strength was comparable to a half god. , Today they actually encountered a deep-sea monster whale?


    "Xiaoyuan, is the Deep Sea Demon Whale of the same race as the Deep Sea Demon Whale King?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Exactly, but this deep-sea monster whale is not comparable to the deep-sea monster whale king. It has only been cultivated for 50,000 years, and it is different from ordinary deep-sea monster whales. It has a gentle and kind temperament and will not hurt people. You are interested. You can go and see, she should be willing to be close to you."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, turned around, and beckoned to the deep sea monster whale. Suddenly the deep sea monster whale swam in front of Lu Yuan and the others. The huge head lifted up, bringing up bursts of water. .


    "Since you want to follow me, you have to get to know these people, they are all very good people."


    Lu Yuan touched the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, and said with a light smile.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, the Deep Sea Demon Whale made a sound of whales.


    "It''s saying hello to you." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "You can understand the language of the soul beast?" Hu Liena''s daughters couldn''t help but asked quickly when they heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    Hearing their question, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He didn''t understand it at first, but when his mental power reached the limit of Douluo, he could easily have a spiritual dialogue with others. He only had to perceive the deep sea magic whale. Emotions, naturally it is not difficult to understand what it is saying.


    "Come on, say hello to it, just touch its head."


    Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Nana, come first~www.novelhall.com~Don''t be afraid!" Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena and laughed softly.


    "You, stay with me." The first time I came into contact with a soul beast so close, it was a 50,000-year-old deep-sea demon whale. It is impossible to say that Hu Liena is not nervous, but with Lu Yuan, she feels relieved Up.


    "Okay, come here." Lu Yuan gently hugged Hu Liena''s body, holding Hu Liena''s jade hand in his right hand and gently touching the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    The deep sea magic whale also blinked its big eyes lightly, seeming to like it very much, and kept making cheerful whale sounds.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "It''s a strange feeling." Hu Liena smiled sweetly. This is the first time she has done this kind of close contact with spirit beasts, and it seems to be very good.


    "Just like people, soul beasts are actually divided into good and evil. This deep-sea monster whale is a very simple soul beast. Sometimes it is much more comfortable to get along with soul beasts than with people."


    Lu Yuan said with deep feeling after patted the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale lightly.


    "Have you been with other spirit beasts?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking what Lu Yuan said.


    "Naturally, there are more soul beasts I know, and I am familiar with the beast **** Emperor Tian very well."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Gu Yuena''s identity will be made public sooner or later, and Lu Yuan didn''t mind slowly revealing something to the people around him, so that they could adapt slowly, so that when that day comes, it will be easier for them to accept it.

 Chapter 918： Demigods power

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "You are familiar with the beast **** Ditian?" Hu Liena was slightly surprised when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, but remembering that Lu Yuan once said that the shelter of Gu Yuena was the **** of the Star Dou Great Forest, she knew a little more.


    "What kind of soul beast is the beast **** Ditian?"


    Hu Liena asked.


    She was still very curious about the beast **** Ditian, ranked number one on the list of fierce beasts announced by Lu Yuan.


    Listening to Hu Liena''s question, Zhu Zhuqing and others on the side couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan.


    "Di Tian, ??it''s the kind of soul beast with more brains among the soul beasts. Of course, I''m talking about comparison."


    "Di Tian can be regarded as a qualified soul beast leader, and it is also the rare soul beast with pure dragon bloodline in the world. It is very powerful, and it makes sense to rank it before the deep sea monster whale king."


    "The age of the Emperor is not as good as the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, and the basic cultivation level should be a bit worse than it, but as a pure dragon clan, its bloodline is stronger than that of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. Soul beasts value bloodline very much, plus God The sky has the unique dragon claws, and the combat power should be slightly better than the deep sea monster whale king."


    "Of course it is only slightly better. In the sea, Ditian may not be able to treat the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. It is also a demi-god combat power. The difference between them is not big. It is fine to tell the winner, but Ditian thinks It is basically impossible to kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "How strong is the demigod? I know that the Dragon Emperor Douluo is the Ultimate Douluo. I have seen him fight a decisive battle with the Great Worship, and I have also seen you and the Great Worship''s ultimate level battle. But the demigod should be stronger if he wants to."


    Hu Liena asked.


    "This is nature. Compared to the Demigod and Ultimate Douluo, they are two different areas. Let''s put it this way, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi is Ultimate Douluo, but in the ocean, she uses the power of the sea. The strength is comparable to a demigod. She once defeated Tang Chen, who was the ultimate Douluo at the time, and the previous Haotian Douluo with one enemy and two easily."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Easily defeated the combination of Dazhuo and the previous Vast Sky Douluo Tang Chen with one enemy and two?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help but open her small mouth with a surprised look.


    The people around were also shocked, so the demigod was so strong?


    "Yes, it is easy to defeat the two Ultimate Douluo and join forces. This is the combat power of the demigod. The limit Douluo is only the limit of humans, but the demigod has already half-footed into the realm of gods, and is no longer a simple human. It can¡¯t be compared.¡±


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Doesn''t that mean that even if the Great Enshrine and Dragon King Douluo are combined, the power of our Wuhun Hall and Dragon King Hall can be used in the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest?"


    Hu Liena said.


    "Almost, if I''m not there, it''s really impossible to take them, plus I''m fine."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said.


    With his strength at this time, he will undoubtedly run rampant on the mainland. If he adds the Killing Spear, he is already invincible below the **** level.


    Even if it was a demigod, it was just a shot, otherwise he would not take Hu Liena and his party to Sea God Island alone.


    As the saying goes, the art master is bold. With his current strength, whether it is to meet the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, or to meet with Bo Saixi, he is sure to send them to the west as soon as possible.


    With enough strength, he is not afraid of other people''s tricks at all. You must know that now he can shoot five shots with the Killing Spear without any damage to himself.


    Killing a demigod is just a shot!


    What this means is self-evident.


    Hu Liena nodded. She knew a thing or two about Lu Yuan''s Killing Spear. Zhu Zhuqing and the others also knew a little. Lu Yuan had also told them that he was already invincible in the mainland.


    Therefore, with Lu Yuan by her side, even if it was a little shaken against the demigod''s combat power, it was only a shock to recover.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, you guys come and say hello to it."


    Shaking his hand, Lu Yuan said softly.


    With Hu Liena in front, the others didn''t hesitate so much. One by one, they came forward and gently stroked the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale and greeted it.


    This deep-sea magic whale is also very kind and willing to make new friends, so he quickly met everyone.


    ...


    Time was like water, and another week slipped through the gap between my fingers.


    With the blue sky and white clouds, with the endless blue sea, the scenery is very pleasant.


    Lu Yuan was still lying on the deck, relaxing in the sun, while Hu Liena and others were also blowing the sea breeze on the deck.


    After another week, the people have already adapted to life on the boat. The symptoms of seasickness have disappeared long ago. After all, they are all soul masters with strong physique. Although they can''t adapt for a while, they will naturally be too long. It''s all right.


    Zhu Zhuqing sat beside Lu Yuan, picked up a piece of fruit and brought it to Lu Yuan''s mouth, where he ate it.


    Zhu Zhuqing is quiet and well-behaved. He doesn''t like noise. After the seasickness disappears, he usually stays with Lu Yuan most of the time.


    As for Ning Rongrong and the others who like to lively, they are very happy to play with that deep sea magic whale.


    In seven days, everyone and the Deep Sea Demon Whale were relatively familiar, and they were more open to playing.


    Ning Rongrong and others climbed on the back of the deep-sea magic whale many times to play with it. It can be said that the existence of this deep-sea magic whale has also solved a lot of travel troubles.


    They also gave the deep sea magic whale a simple and rude name-Xiaolan, the reason is because it has a dark blue skin.


    But Xiaolan sounds pretty good too, at least a little more reliable than names like Xiaobai and Xiaohuang.


    "Zhuqing, one more piece!" Lu Yuan said softly after eating one piece while lying on the recliner.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing picked up the fork and fed him another piece~www.novelhall.com~ You feel comfortable, Master Lu, even if you eat a piece of fruit, you have to feed it! "


    Hu Liena blew the sea breeze, turned around, and just saw Zhu Zhuqing feeding, and said suddenly.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" Lu Yuan asked lightly, listening to Hu Liena''s words.


    "How dare the little girl have any opinion on you, Master Lu?" Hu Liena curled her lips, then moved her long legs and walked to Lu Yuan''s side.


    "How far is it from Poseidon Island? Although the view of this vast ocean is good, it is always a little bored to see more."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena said softly.


    "There is still almost a week away. This Seagod Island is a little bit away from the mainland, but it takes a lot of time."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 920 The Power of the Demigod), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 919： 0 million-year soul beast, deep sea demon whale king

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Is there almost a week left?" Hu Liena wrinkled her nose slightly when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. To be honest, she was a little bored with this sea voyage.


    "Think this cookie-cutter sailing boring?"


    Looking at Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Yeah, it''s so boring!" Hu Liena pursed her mouth, pulling Lu Yuan''s arm, gently coquettishly.


    "I think it''s okay, Zhuqing, do you feel bored?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I think it''s okay. Compared with day after day practice, this is nothing, and I don''t feel bored with you." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "No, did you hear that?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile as his eyes moved to Hu Liena.


    "No, I just feel bored!" Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan and complained secretly in her heart. Didn''t she just want this guy to coax herself, pretending to be invisible, and using Zhu Zhuqing''s words to attack her. hateful.


    She and Zhu Zhuqing have different personalities. Zhu Zhuqing has a quiet personality, but she is more active. I wonder if she is a fox, how can she be quieter than a cat.


    Damn stinking Lu Yuan!


    Seeing Hu Liena''s expression, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, sat up, took Hu Liena''s waist, and let her sit on his lap.


    "I know you are active, but I can''t do anything about sailing. If you are really boring, then let''s make a villain. This is not boring, but also very interesting."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Bah, I know these bad things all day long. You didn''t have enough of it last night."


    Hu Liena took a bite, punched Lu Yuan in the chest, and said angrily.


    "If you haven''t played enough, the three of you can''t help but fight together. Seriously, I miss Na''er a bit. She is really amazing."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, who were beside Lu Yuan, changed their faces at the same time, each with a dark face, looking at Lu Yuan bitterly, their eyes full of angry flames.


    "With us, how dare you think of other women? And most importantly, you insulted all three of us at the same time."


    Hu Liena gritted her silver teeth, her tone was chilly.


    "Insult the three of you? It''s not that serious, right!" Looking at the expressions of the two women, Lu Yuan was slightly astonished.


    "It''s so serious!" Zhu Zhu said coldly.


    "Silence, isn''t it all right to tell the truth these years?" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "It just can''t. The three of us are willing to accompany you together. You still think it''s too bad. You can sleep alone tonight." Hu Liena said coldly.


    "Why would he sleep alone? He still has his baby Naer, let your Naer sleep with you, we won''t wait."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. He stabbed a hornet''s nest with just one sentence, but that''s right. After all, which woman would like to be told that she is inferior to others?


    Not to mention the man they love most.


    And most importantly, there are only Hu Liena and the others on the boat, and Gu Yuena and the others are not there at all, so these two women are even more confident when they have tempers.


    "You are eating me up, nothing, I don''t bother to care about you, I''m looking for Rongrong, you two stay here."


    With that said, putting Hu Liena aside, Lu Yuan got up and left.


    Like to be angry?


    Then continue to give birth, the master will not wait, and go to the little wife, anyway, this is not angry, very obedient.


    "This bastard!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s back, Hu Liena gritted her teeth and whispered.


    "It''s really a bastard, but what can we do, who can make us unworthy?"


    Sighing, Zhu Zhuqing said helplessly.


    "You said why Gu Yuena is so strong, this guy is so perverted, she can''t stand it." Hu Liena asked with some confusion.


    "Who knows?" Zhu Zhuqing replied, and then followed Lu Yuan''s back, saying that he was ignored, but he never took it seriously in his heart.


    Hu Liena''s pink eyes blinked lightly, and the light flashed slightly, and he walked towards Lu Yuan''s direction.


    ...


    On this side, Lu Yuan walked to the railing at the edge of the ship, his eyes swept slightly, beside the ship, Ning Rongrong and Dugu Goose were playing on the back of the Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    Seeing Lu Yuan coming, the Deep Sea Demon Whale was very excited, constantly making the sound of whales.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and moved on to the back of the Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly when he saw Lu Yuan also coming, and directly plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Are you having fun with Xiaolan?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Very happy, Xiao Lan is behaved." Ning Rongrong smiled.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly. From Ning Rongrong''s reaction, he knew that the decision he made was quite correct.


    With Ning Rongrong and the others getting along well with the Deep Sea Demon Whale, it will be much easier for them to get along with other spirit beasts in the future.


    "Hall Master!" At this time, Dugu Yan and Ye Lingling also saw Lu Yuan, and they all bowed to Lu Yuan.


    "I have said many times, and you don''t have to see me in the future. You don''t have to see me in the future. This is not the Dragon King Palace. It''s good to be casual. It doesn''t need to be too rigid." Lu Yuan said lightly after looking at the two of them.


    "Yes, the lord!" Duguyan and Ye Lingling responded softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, retracted his gaze, looked at Ning Rongrong, just about to speak, suddenly, there was a sudden jump in his heart, and a sense of danger emerged spontaneously.


    At the same time, the deep-sea magic whale underneath was also excited, as if it had sensed something that excites it.


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly and waved his hand slightly. The bodies of Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling rose into the air and landed directly on the boat.


    And immediately after Lu Yuan hugged Ning Rongrong, he also appeared on the deck with a movement.


    The sudden change caused the three women to be shocked at the same time, and immediately couldn''t help but cast doubtful glances at Lu Yuan.


    "There is danger approaching ~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone pays attention." Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said lightly.


    "Danger?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but was taken aback. Is there danger coming closer?


    "Xiaoyuan, is it difficult to deal with?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s seriousness, Hu Liena, who rushed to Lu Yuan''s side, knew that things were not easy.


    "It''s not difficult to deal with, but I may have to do my best, and I may not have the energy to take care of you later."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the Demon Whale of the Deep Sea below, already thinking of who came.


    What can make him feel dangerous is definitely a threat to him. This shows that the strength of the comer is stronger than his basic strength, and his basic strength is comparable to the limit, can be stronger than him, such a soul beast , There is only one end in the entire sea.


    That is the Million Years Soul Beast, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 921 Million Years Soul Beast, Deep Sea Demon Whale King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 920： Duel the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    When the heavy pupil looked far away, a black shadow appeared on the sea level in the distance. This black shadow was very big, and it was a little too big.


    Lu Yuan was shocked when he saw it.


    That long body is eight or nine hundred meters long, and the whole is a giant. In Lu Yuan¡¯s impression, except for the body of the dragon of Gu Yuena, which is several hundred feet long, the other soul beasts are here. In front of the head spirit beast are all younger brothers.


    The aura of this soul beast is beyond imagination. Neither Long Xiaoyao nor Qian Daoliu can match it. When he saw it, Lu Yuan''s expression became completely solemn, because he was already affected by it. The head soul beast was locked.


    Just as Lu Yuan was able to discover it for the first time, it was also able to discover the existence of Lu Yuan the first time.


    For their existence, the energy in both parties is as bright as an electric light bulb. Even if they are far apart, they can clearly perceive the other''s existence.


    "Xiaoyuan, what is that?" At this moment, Hu Liena also saw the huge black shadow, with a tremor in her tone. It was the first time she had encountered such a big soul beast.


    Hearing Hu Liena''s voice, Zhu Zhuqing and the others also noticed the huge black shadow, and immediately couldn''t help but take a breath.


    After all, this figure is really too big.


    "That is a million-year soul beast, a demigod-level deep-sea monster whale king!"


    Lu Yuan looked at the huge black shadow, eyes unblinking, and said lightly in his mouth.


    "The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone couldn''t help being surprised at the same time. This is the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, the second most fierce beast?


    "Isn''t the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in the Demon Whale Sea? How come it came to us, it is far from the Demon Whale Sea!"


    Hu Liena asked puzzledly.


    "Usually it does stay in the Demon Whale Sea, but this time it should be for Xiao Lan. I didn''t think about it well. Xiao Lan was lost. This Deep Sea Demon Whale King will definitely come to him. "


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly. This was indeed something he didn''t expect. At the time, he only agreed to let Xiaolan follow them, but he forgot that his daughter was lost. How could the Deep Sea Devil Whale King be in a hurry and felt Xiaolan After that, the breath will definitely be directed at them.


    Moreover, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea locked him as soon as he arrived.


    "It turned out to be looking for Xiaolan, then it''s okay." Ning Rongrong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King is not a good thing. It is completely different from Xiaolan. It relies on devouring other soul beasts to cultivate to this level. Maybe, it has already treated us as food. ."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Ah? But we saved Xiaolan, it won''t avenge revenge, right?" Ning Rongrong said in disbelief.


    "Does it know that we saved Xiaolan? It doesn''t know it, and even if it knows, it will do it. Retaliation is not a problem for it."


    Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Although he has always disliked the sea **** in the original book, because he was selfish, intervened in human affairs, and once appeared as a saint to stop Qian Renxue from chasing after him, there is one thing that the sea **** is right. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King is indeed not a good product.


    No comparison with Ditian, Ditian said nothing, fearless in his heart, even in the face of a deity, he dared to fight to the end, behaving like a dragon.


    But the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is different. It steals and plays slippery, is as timid as a mouse, fears like a tiger to the phantom of the sea god, and likes to use some conspiracy and tricks, compared with the evil eye tyrants.


    In the original work, it was very aggrieved to die, but in fact, it is not a bad thing to die. Its existence is not a good thing for the stability of the ocean.


    If Di Tian is leading the soul beast family and trying to make them stronger, then the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is dedicated to devouring those powerful sea soul beasts and using it to strengthen itself. There is no comparison between the two.


    Of course, humans are not for themselves, and the earth is destroyed. Although the Deep Sea Demon Whale King¡¯s approach is not good, Lu Yuan will not trouble him. What really makes him angry is that he sensed this guy from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. He seems to be coveting his divine body, coveting the energy in his body, and wanting to eat him, which makes him unbearable.


    How could he have no emotions when he was treated as food by the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "What should I do then!" Ning Rongrong felt a little panicked as he watched the Deep Sea Demon Whale King approaching closer and closer.


    But it''s right to think about it. How many people will have no pressure in the face of the second deep sea monster whale king?


    "Don''t be afraid, you stay here and I will deal with it."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I''ll go with you!" Hu Liena couldn''t help but say aloud after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "I''ll go too!" Zhu Zhuqing echoed.


    "The same with us!" everyone said in unison.


    "No need, your strength is too low, you will deliver food when you go, so please stay on the boat, I will go back!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly, but his tone was firm.


    "Then you be careful!" Hu Liena asked.


    Even though she knew that Lu Yuan had the Killing Spear, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried when he was going to fight the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "Don''t worry!" Lu Yuan said softly, and the wings of the Water Fire Dragon King stretched out at the same time behind him, and the hot flames and cold ice air spread.


    The dragon''s wings flicked, and Lu Yuan''s figure flew out directly, welcoming the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    And seeing Lu Yuan flying out, the Deep Sea Demon Whale Xiaolan next to the ship also quickly followed. Its intelligence is not weak, and it feels something is wrong. It wants to catch up to stop the battle.


    "The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!" Lu Yuan was extremely fast ~www.novelhall.com~ and soon came to a place only hundreds of meters away from the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, standing volley, such close contact, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea The huge size looks even more frightening.


    His gaze shifted slightly, and the blind eye of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea imprinted into Lu Yuan''s eye. This was the eye that the Seagod pierced blindly back then.


    Lu Yuan was looking at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and the only remaining eye of the Demon Whale King was also looking at Lu Yuan, his eyes full of greed.


    The pure divine power surging from Lu Yuan really made it salivate. Originally, it was only going out to find a daughter, but it did not expect its luck to be so good. When it met a human with such pure energy, if it absorbed him, it would surely step out. The last step is to completely complete your own divine body.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yuan''s heart suddenly became angry when he saw the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. The five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun instantly possessed his body, and the terrifying blood pressure instantly spread.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 922 vs. Deep Sea Demon Whale King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 921： Fierce battle

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun possessed his body, and the horror reached the substantive coercion instantly, and the seven soul rings of six red and one gold were shining brightly.


    With the sound of dragons, a pair of dragon horns grew on Lu Yuan''s forehead, and a pair of golden dragon wings stretched out behind him. Three pairs of red, gold and blue dragon wings in different colors fluttered behind Lu Yuan. With unspeakable power.


    From the moment Lu Yuan''s Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s spirit was released, he was suppressed by the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s bloodline, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s aura suddenly decreased a lot.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was originally a soul beast, and it was still on the road of transforming a dragon. He wanted to become the body of the sea **** dragon and attain the position of the demon god. This way, instead, it made Lu Yuan''s suppression of it even greater.


    The demi-god-level combat power was so suppressed by Lu Yuan, he had already fallen into the demi-god state and reached the peak of Limit Douluo.


    After all, Gu Yuena''s blood will be affected, let alone the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, it is normal to be suppressed.


    This is the power of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun. It is the same if the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is replaced by Emperor Tian. Under suppression, the combat power will also drop.


    At the beginning Qian Daoliu was able to display all his strengths because he was a humanoid martial soul, very special. When he was replaced by other beast martial soul spirit masters, none of them could display their full strength in front of him.


    Suddenly being suppressed by a huge blood pressure, the deep sea Demon Whale King''s remaining big eye was filled with a hint of horror. This was the first time he felt the suppressed feeling.


    Even the Seagod of the past years only defeated it with absolute strength, such suppression has never been seen before.


    However, the horror was only fleeting, and what rose in turn was greater greed, and the strength of the blood was high, so that if he swallowed him, the benefits would be even more.


    "Deathness will not change!" Feeling the greed of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan let out a cold snort in his heart, and the golden light gleamed all over his body. After putting on the dragon scale armor, Lu Yuan''s aura increased again.


    "Come!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, a move with his palm, and a loud dragon roar resounded. A long spear of about three meters in length and two colors of gold and jade appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand. It was a super artifact¡ª -Longhuang Liquan Spear.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s basic strength is indeed inferior to that of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but he is an opener, not strong enough, and equipped to make up. After the Golden Dragon Armor and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear are acquired, his aura is no more than suppressed. Where did the Deep Sea Demon Whale King go?


    Feeling the rising momentum of Lu Yuan''s body, the eyes of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea suddenly shrank. Lu Yuan now has given it a great sense of threat.


    "Ang!" The sound of a whale sounded like the whistle of a sea boat, and the surrounding sea water suddenly rose hundreds of meters, and the monstrous waves directly pressed towards Lu Yuan.


    For the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, controlling water is a very simple matter.


    The waves were surging to the sky, but Lu Yuan didn''t even blink his eyelids, his right hand moved slightly, and a wave of hundreds of meters high suddenly rose behind him, directly facing the surging waves ahead.


    He is also good at controlling water, and he is definitely not inferior to anyone.


    Two huge waves overwhelming the sky directly collided together. In an instant, there was a huge roar, splashing a layer of white water mist, and then, the huge wave from behind Lu Yuan directly lifted the wave of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Depress.


    In terms of water control, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is ultimately weaker than Lu Yuan, who has the blood of the five-clawed Golden Dragon King and absorbs the spirit bone attached to the Water Dragon King.


    The true dragon controls water unparalleled in the world, not to mention the external soul bone of the water element holy dragon water dragon king, and Lu Yuan''s water control ability has reached an extremely terrifying point.


    And just as the sea spirit master has bonuses in sea battles, Lu Yuan can also use the power of the sea to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Not a sea spirit master, but better than a sea spirit master.


    "You take me too!" Lu Yuan sneered, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan shot out with a shot, and the sound of the dragon''s roar resounded. A five-clawed golden dragon came out of the gun, flew, and plunged directly into the deep sea. Devil Whale King.


    The five-clawed golden dragon flew long in the wind, and in a blink of an eye, it had grown to a few hundred meters in size, whizzing, and carrying a huge dragon, heading towards the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Dragon Emperor Spear Technique: Flying Dragon is in the sky, a brand-new self-made soul skill!


    Ever since he got the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, Lu Yuan has tried to combine bloodline soul skills with his marksmanship.


    After all, the past self-created spirit abilities were too many and too complicated, and many self-created spirit abilities could not keep up with his combat effectiveness at this time, so it was necessary to create new skills.


    Now he has two powers, soul power and bloodline power, and when used separately, they have good offensive power, and fusion is undoubtedly a transformation.


    Under such circumstances ~www.novelhall.com~ combined with the spear tactics and bloodline soul skills created in the past, Lu Yuan finally completed the integration and sublimation on the original basis.


    Created a brand-new self-made soul skill, the Dragon Emperor Spear Series.


    Dragon King Spear Technique: Flying Dragon in the sky is one of them.


    The flying dragon is in the sky, inheriting the powerful blood pressure of the Qianlong in the abyss, and also combines the sharpness and penetration of the spear tactics, and has a very good attack.


    This is a powerful attack that is not inferior to Poseidon''s magical skills.


    Facing the huge five-clawed golden dragon that rushed forward, a dignified look flashed through the only remaining eye of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and a huge water column spouted out with a big mouth.


    This water column is completely different from the original water control. In addition to the water, it also contains the terrifying energy of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    This is not an ordinary attack, but a real strength.


    "Bang!" The five-clawed golden dragon collided with the huge water column, making a violent noise and bursting in the air at the same time.


    The attacks of the two sides canceled out, but Lu Yuan''s expression did not change at all. The dragon''s wings flicked, and Lu Yuan''s figure was already above the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear shot out with a full sky of silver light. Flashing, a silver-white five-clawed true dragon attacked directly towards the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Dragon Emperor Spear Jue: Star Meteorite Silver Dragon, a powerful soul skill from the fusion of spear spear meteor and blood, with extremely terrifying offensive power.


    And the most powerful thing is speed, unparalleled attack speed.


    "Ang!" The terrifying attack from above the body attracted the attention of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and it quickly spewed a huge column of water toward Lu Yuan while moving its body.


    However, sometimes, the size is both an advantage and a disadvantage. How can the huge body of eight or nine hundred meters be so easy to avoid.

 Chapter 922： Humanoid Deep Sea Demon Whale King, purple costume

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The huge silver-white five-clawed true dragon that whizzed out directly attacked the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and suddenly a big hole suddenly appeared, and blood spewed out.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea made a painful cry, and the huge water column attacking Lu Yuan became even more powerful.


    Compared to resisting his Dragon Emperor Spear Technique: Flying Dragon''s move in the sky, this water column is a blow from the fury of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, so powerful.


    "Have you locked me?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly with his palm. The Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear swung sideways, and the tip of the spear traversed a wonderful trajectory. Two five-clawed golden dragons circled relative to each other, forming A huge golden vortex.


    Dragon King Spear Jue: The Vortex of Coiling Dragon, Spear Jue: A brand-new self-created spirit skill evolved by Xuan Kong fused with the power of blood.


    This move is a pure defensive tactic, the defensive ability is unparalleled in the world, and even surpasses the uncertainty.


    Indefinite Storm is both a control skill and a defensive skill. The Vortex of Coiling Dragon has no control ability, but its defensive ability is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    If the indefinite storm contains the profound meaning of the law of space, then the spiral of the dragon contains the profound meaning of the law of swallowing, of course, it is just a little bit of the law of swallowing.


    When Lu Yuan got the four moves of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds, he determined to create a spear technique that was not inferior to that of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds. Now he has achieved some results.


    He founded the Dragon Emperor Spear Technique. Of course, the current Dragon Emperor Spear Technique is not yet complete, but each of these styles is not inferior to the Sea God¡¯s Thirteen Halberds. When Lu Yuan''s strength improves in the future, he will create a more powerful spear technique. Will surpass the Poseidon Thirteen Halberds.


    After all, the Seagod Thirteen Halberds were only created by the Seagod Poseidon, and Lu Yuan never thought that he would be worse than him. On the contrary, he always believed that he was stronger than Poseidon.


    As for why it is called the Dragon Emperor Spear Technique, the reason is actually very simple, because this set of spear technique was displayed with the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, that''s it.


    Of course, Lu Yuan would never admit that it was because he was named and abandoned.


    The huge water column of hundreds of meters in size mixed with infinite energy directly hit the huge golden vortex in front of Lu Yuan.


    As soon as it was touched, the golden vortex swiftly revolved, and the terrifying energy in the water column was absorbed, and the energy support was lost. The huge water column suddenly scattered into clear water and poured directly into the sea.


    The golden vortex in front of Lu Yuan still existed intact, as if it had not been affected at all.


    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise flashed in the huge eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, but immediately, the pain from his body caused a fierce light to flash in its eyes.


    "Sure enough, a big body still has the advantage. The fat is too thick, and the attack power of the Xingying Yinlong didn''t cause much injury."


    Looking at the huge wound of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King with a diameter of four or five meters, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Such a large wound is absolutely severe and even fatal to an ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast, but for the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King of 8.9 meters, it is just equivalent to a human arm being scratched. It was a little bit painful, and then a little blood bleeds, and it didn''t hurt the root at all.


    "A single wound can''t hurt you. How about ten ways and a hundred ways, or even a thousand ways?" Lu Yuan sneered, and the three pairs of dragon wings vibrated behind him, his figure turned into golden light, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear in his hand was in the deep sea monster whale. There were gaps in the king''s body.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also launched a counterattack, but Sora had a powerful offensive power, but he could not defeat Lu Yuan, who was astonishingly fast. For a while, with the advantage of speed, and the sharpness of the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear in his hand, Lu Yuan has achieved a lot of advantages.


    The blood shed from the body of the Demon Whale King of the deep sea dyed the surrounding sea water into blood red.


    After avoiding a purple thunder that attacked him, Lu Yuan''s Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear once again left a big hole in the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and shed some blood on it.


    "What a deep-sea demon whale king, the energy contained in this body is probably not less than that of the big fleshy silkworm, but it is a pity that the energy is accumulated in an overly large body, but it can''t be used at all."


    Seeing the violent energy bursting from the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and flew into the air with a movement.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King is too large and contains a lot of energy, but it can control only three to four levels out of the ten layers it can control. In Lu Yuan''s view, if the Deep Sea Demon Whale King can use all of them, the strength may surpass the pseudo God, infinitely close to the gods, even Ditian is far from its opponent.


    In a certain way, it is a bit like Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm only knows how to eat, but doesn''t know how to use it at all, and eats itself alive into the treasure of heaven and earth that every soul beast dreams of.


    The Deep Sea Devil Whale King uses ~www.novelhall.com~ but the energy in the body is too large, and it can control only part of it.


    This may have something to do with its cultivation by devouring other sea soul beasts. If a human soul master suddenly improves too much, it will be unfamiliar with or even poorly controlled soul power. Besides, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King basically relies on devouring cultivation. The sea soul beast had fewer opponents, and there were fewer hand-offs. After so many tens of thousands of years, it was really normal that he could not fully control his own energy.


    What''s more, this guy has actually reached the semi-god state a long time ago. The state has been stagnant for a long time, but it is still accumulating energy. In this way, it is strange that there is not much energy in its body.


    Lu Yuan was in the air, looking at the Deep Sea Demon Whale King with purple thunder all over his body, his eyes flickered.


    He did not attack, because the energy gushing from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King at this moment was too violent. If he attacks, it will be so bad that the energy backlash will be hurt.


    "Is it true?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Di Tian could be transformed into a human form, let alone the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. He could see at a glance what the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea thought.


    Fighting him in his original form, although he had sufficient energy and stronger defense, but the speed was too slow, and he could only be cut with a soft knife by Lu Yuan to constantly bleeding out.


    Once transformed into a human form, although it can''t use as much energy as the prototype did, its speed has increased.


    Moreover, the energy in the Deep Sea Devil Whale King''s body is terrifying, even if it is transformed into a human form, the energy in the body is still a terrifying number.


    Purple light shone, and the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King disappeared. A middle-aged man about two meters tall appeared in front of Lu Yuan in the air.


    One of his eyes is blind, and he is wearing a purple armor. Lu Yuan is familiar with this armor, and it is the armor of the gods!

 Chapter 923： War of the Demigods

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    God outfit, this Deep Sea Demon Whale King also has a **** outfit, and seeing him like this, this **** outfit is already quite perfect.


    Compared with Lu Yuan''s demi-god outfit, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, which was condensed with pure energy, was more complete. Compared with the deity outfits of ordinary deities, it might not be too different.


    Moreover, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also possesses the body of a demigod, and the transformation of the divine body is almost complete, and it is only one step away to condense into a divine body.


    The middle-aged man he was incarnate stood there quietly, which brought an unspeakable amount of pressure on Lu Yuan.


    The appearance of the **** outfit has greatly increased the suppressed aura of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and has already returned to the demigod level again, and the feeling of danger has become more and more intense.


    Very strong, incredible!


    "If there is no Dragon Claw, Di Tian is definitely not the enemy of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King!"


    Looking at the humanoid Deep Sea Demon Whale King in front of him, Lu Yuan made his own judgment. Before meeting the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, he thought that Ditian should be better than the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    But now that the strength of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is beyond his imagination, with this complete divine outfit and a physique that can reach the **** level by just one step, Ditian will at most draw a tie with him even with the dragon claws. , It is basically impossible to win.


    "It deserves to be the closest existence to a million-year soul beast in the world."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered. Even if the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea hadn''t stepped into the Million Years level, he wouldn''t be too far away, definitely stepping in with one foot.


    Holding the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear in his hand tightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes became sharper. The stronger the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, the more excited he became.


    "Human kid, you are very good! The seventy-ninth level of spirit power can have such a fighting power, and the former sea **** is far inferior to you." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King spoke softly, his eyes full of surprise.


    With six reds and one gold, he really saw a human spirit master with such a spirit ring configuration for the first time.


    Moreover, the seventy-ninth level of the soul master can actually fight him so intensely without losing the wind. I have to say that it is really unbelievable.


    "Poseidon? Don''t compare me to him, he is just an object I will surpass sooner or later."


    In Lu Yuan''s hand, Longhuang Liquan''s spear pointed to the ground and said lightly.


    "Very ambitious, if you give you time, you may really be able to surpass him, but you are afraid that you will not have this chance. If I swallow you, I will definitely be able to cross this last step and successfully transform into the sea gods dragon and become this world. The first demon god."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King laughed, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes with a deep color of greed.


    "You look ugly, but you think it¡¯s pretty beautiful. You should be thankful that you haven¡¯t broken through the **** level, or you would have died long ago. The spirit beasts are not allowed to become gods in the gods. Once you break through, the movement during the break will inevitably cause the gods. At that time, you will be chased by the law enforcement team from the God Realm, and death will be your only end."


    Lu Yuan said coldly, with a hint of disdain in his tone. The flames in the Bacchus had been chased by the **** of Asura after exposing the strength of the gods. If it weren''t for she was the heroine, she would have died long ago. There is no ash left.


    Didn''t you see that Gu Yuena is now shrinking her strength?


    Once the strength is exposed, it will directly face the entire God Realm.


    "I don''t believe it, kid, you don''t want to lie to me, today you and I will eat."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King suddenly became furious, and a purple triangular fork appeared in his hand, with a strong divine power flowing on it.


    When he moved, the triangle fork in his hand pierced directly towards Lu Yuan.


    "It''s hard to persuade the **** ghost. I was thinking of giving you the last chance to live on Xiaolan''s face, but unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it. In this case, then you go to die!"


    Lu Yuan shouted, his body shone with multiple lights, forming a set of colorful gods!


    It was the demigod outfit belonging to Lu Yuan.


    Although it is only a demi-god armor, it has not been completely completed, but there are four god-level soul bones in this one, the golden dragon armor, the second-generation golden dragon right arm bone, and the water and fire dragon king double wings. Although it is only a demi-god armor, its power is absolutely absolute. It''s no worse than a real **** pretend, and even stronger.


    With the **** in his body, Lu Yuan''s momentum chased the half-god, and he was not weaker than the Deep Sea Demon Whale King at this moment.


    With a multicolored demigod outfit, Lu Yuan''s current strength has almost risen to the highest point in his life. He held the Longhuang Liquan spear in his hand and pierced it straight out with a terrifying power.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear collided directly with the triangle fork of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, triggering extremely terrifying energy fluctuations.


    With the two as the center, shock waves swept out, entraining layers of waves, the waves surged towards the sky frantically.


    "Come to fight!" Lu Yuan shouted, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear pierced again. This time it was the **** of the sea.


    "Poseidon''s stunt!" Seeing this trick ~www.novelhall.com~ The Deep Sea Demon Whale King became even more angry. It seemed that he thought of the scene of being suppressed by the Poseidon at the beginning, and remembered his blind eye, Deep Sea. The purple thunder on the Devil Whale King became stronger and stronger, and the attack became more powerful.


    "Boom!" The spears and forks intersected, the thunder burst, and the sound of the dragon''s chants continued to hear. The two men shot from the sea surface to mid-air, and then from mid-air to the bottom of the sea, fiercely more intense.


    Every move is an attack that is enough to cover the mountains and the sea. Below the **** level, I am afraid it will be difficult to find a more intense battle than this.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King has infinite energy and has a slight advantage in momentum, while Lu Yuan has the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, and the attack is even more terrifying. The battle between the two can be said to be inseparable.


    Due to the fierce battle between the two, a tsunami was even directly triggered.


    "Ah!" A huge wave snapped Xiao Lan, who had just swam over, to one side, and the huge force made it suddenly turn over, causing it to make a whale cry.


    It struggled to twist its body, and then continued to swim towards the battlefield between Lu Yuan and the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. It was going to stop the battle. It had a hunch that if it did not arrive in time, it might lose something. Important things.


    And one of them is its father, and the other is someone it likes and depends on. It doesn''t want to see any side hurt!


    In the center of the battlefield, terrible energy bursts, cracks appear in the space, and huge depressions appear in the sea. The battle between the two is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. If this is not the sea, after a battle, I am afraid that a city will be destroyed. Hands.


    Demigods and demigods, as beings who have stepped into the realm of gods with one foot, their battles have already surpassed ordinary people''s imagination.

 Chapter 924： Kill the gun

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Dragon Emperor Spear Technique: Long Tao of the Sea!" Lu Yuan whispered, and Long Huang Liquan spear shot out. The endless sea water condensed out of thin air, and a blue five-clawed true dragon with the size of hundreds of meters emerged, and the dragons screamed. , Longwei is full of sky, with extremely terrifying power.


    This trick is the Spear Technique: A brand-new spear technique created by Hanhai''s fusion of the power of blood, the Dragon Emperor Spear Technique: Hanhai Longtao!


    The power of this trick is actually not the strongest among the self-created spirit abilities that Lu Yuan possesses today, but when the combat environment is changed to the sea, it is completely different.


    With the help of the power of the sea, the power of this trick directly surpassed the Xingyi Yinlong and the Flying Dragon in the sky, second only to the Dragon Emperor Spear Art created by Lu Yuan''s fusion of the power of killing the gods and blood.


    The blue five-clawed true dragon roared, opened its teeth and danced its claws, and rushed toward the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "This kid, powerful moves are emerging in endlessly, and the attack power of this move is stronger than the power of Poseidon''s halberd!"


    There was a dignified look in the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and the triangular fork in his hand directly pierced out. The blue water and purple thunder completed a perfect fusion in his hand. A deep sea demon whale that was also hundreds of meters in size moved its tail. Directly greeted the five-clawed real dragon that was howling.


    "Bang!" The energy surged in an instant, and there was a terrible explosion.


    The blue and purple energy swept out, and was shaken, Lu Yuan''s figure was directly shaken back by thousands of meters, and likewise, the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was also backed by thousands of meters.


    The sea water exploded, and the terrifying energy swept out. The little blue who had just swam up was affected by this energy, and was directly thrown away for hundreds of meters, spitting out a big mouth of blood, and uttering miserable wailing.


    How could the battle of the demigods be inserted by ordinary existence, even if it was just a little aftermath, it was not something Xiao Lan could bear.


    The battlefield between them is very difficult to enter under Extreme Douluo.


    The horrible energy wave spread, and set off a more violent tsunami.


    ...


    "Nana, another wave of tsunami is coming!" Xieyue''s face is heavy, this wave of tsunami is even bigger than before. With their current state, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to bear. Give the sea boat a mess.


    "Open the protective cover!" Hu Liena said calmly and lightly.


    Her pink eyes looked directly at the center of the battlefield that was densely populated with terror waves, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    The battle was so fierce, even if she believed Lu Yuan very much, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Understood!" Hearing Hu Liena''s words, Xie Yue nodded, and then opened the protective cover of the sea ship, and a huge blue light shield directly wrapped the entire sea ship.


    This sea ship is actually a Soul Guidance Device, of course it wasn''t made by Lu Yuan. He didn''t have such idle time, but he took it directly from the inventory of the Dragon King Palace.


    The ship''s rank is not low, and it can actually withstand wind and waves, but the battle between Lu Yuan and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was too terrifying, and the power of the tsunami was too great, so he had to open the protective cover.


    And with the protective cover, even if the tsunami is horrible, there is no threat to the ship.


    "I don''t know how the battle is going. The energy glare and sound of the explosion can still be clearly seen and heard even if they are so far apart."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hands were tightly squeezed into fists, and there was a trace of worry in her **** and white eyes. Although she knew that Lu Yuan was very strong, she was facing such a terrifying battle scene in front of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Still a little nervous, she was afraid that Lu Yuan would get hurt.


    "The battle is too fierce, it''s far more terrifying than the previous fight with the Great Worship."


    Hu Liena didn''t move her eyes, and said softly.


    "But he won''t lose, right?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Liena, as if to be affirmed.


    "Yes, he will win!" Hu Liena nodded and said: "He is our man, he will win."


    "I never doubted that Obuchi is the best, no matter who his opponent is, he will never lose!"


    Ning Rongrong spoke softly, a pair of big sapphire eyes gleaming, and they were full of trust.


    If you say who is Lu Yuan''s first remnant fan, then it must be her. I firmly believe that Lu Yuan must be the most powerful.


    She is simple but stubborn. In this respect, Hu Liena is somewhat inferior to her.


    "Rong Rong is right, he will never lose!" Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be encouraged, and his tone became unusually firm.


    Lu Yuan will not be defeated, and absolutely cannot be defeated!


    "Xiaoyuan, we must win..." Hu Liena murmured while listening to Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong next to her, holding her heart in her hands.


    ...


    "What a deep-sea demon whale king!" Lu Yuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a dignified expression in his eyes, he had gone all out~www.novelhall.com~ but he still only drew with the deep-sea demon whale king. .


    In the horrible fight just now, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was injured, and he was also injured.


    The combat effectiveness of the two can be described as half a catty.


    "Boy, you are also very powerful. You can beat me to this point. I have to admit that you are indeed a genius, but you can fight against me for a while, but you have one of the biggest shortcomings. The cultivation base is too low. , Your spirit power is insufficient, let me guess, is there three or four layers left?"


    "Tsk tsk, how long can you fight with me? When your soul power is exhausted, your end will come, boy, don''t struggle, and be eaten by me obediently."


    The corner of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s mouth raised, and he was very happy. The boy in front of him was indeed a genius that was rare in a million years, but he lacked his spirit power and would eventually die in his hands.


    "You are right, my spirit power is indeed only 40% left, but it is more than enough to kill you."


    Lu Yuan smiled coldly, Long Huang Liquan''s spear was directly handed over to his left hand, and with a move from his right hand, a murderous intent of horror to the extreme erupted from Lu Yuan.


    An illusory shadow of a gun appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands. With the infusion of soul power, a long spear that was about three meters long, completely dark but with **** light appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands, as if it was going to be above the world. The horror above exudes from the spear.


    Looking at this long gun, feeling the extremely terrifying murderous aura, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s heart jumped, a thick death crisis rose in his heart, this gun can kill him.


    If hit by this gun, he will die, really!


    "What the **** is this?" Looking at the Killing Spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s face was full of fear. The fierceness of this spear made his heart tremble. .

 Chapter 925： The devil whale broke his arm, Xiao Lan begged, Lu Yuans plan

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    "What kind of ghost is this?" Lu Yuan smiled coldly, his eyes swept towards the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, his eyes with a biting killing intent.


    "Then I will tell you compassionately, it''s called a gunshot!"


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if it is a god, it can kill it!"


    "Skillful Spear?" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was even more frightened. He was originally timid like a mouse, facing the Seagod phantom like a bird of fright, let alone encountering a life-and-death crisis at this moment, and he was already panicked. Up.


    "Die!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, piercing a sharp shot from his hand.


    Without gorgeous spear skills, just one stab, a simple stab.


    Suddenly the wind stopped and the clouds paused, and even the space seemed to be still, only a **** black spear pierced straight towards the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!


    "Locked by murderous intent, can''t avoid it?" Once locked by the Killing Spear, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s heart suddenly felt a crisis of death that was rich to the extreme. He couldn''t stop it. He would die with this shot, absolutely. dead.


    "My lord, forgive me, I am willing to surrender to you!" Seeing that the Killing Spear was getting closer and closer to him, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was frightened. Driven by the death crisis in his heart, he immediately asked for mercy.


    "Surrender? No need, you beast has no credibility, you killed it!"


    Lu Yuan let out a cold snort, and continued to stab the gun.


    With the treacherous personality of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan could not believe a word of what he said. Now once he takes back the Gunkiller, this guy will definitely run away immediately, and he wants to be in this vast sea again. Finding him is not a simple matter.


    So simply kill the matter and save trouble.


    Moreover, his Gunkilling Spear still lacks the spirit ring, and with the age of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, he barely deserves his Gunkilling Spear.


    "Since you don''t give him a way to survive, then I will fight for you!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s tough attitude and insisting on putting him to death, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was angry. Since Lu Yuan didn''t give him a way to survive, then he was still To die, Lu Yuan must be buried with him.


    "Fish will die, but the net will not break. Killers will always kill them. If you want to eat me, don¡¯t blame me for being polite. I gave you a chance to survive, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now it¡¯s my turn to watch. Put on your soul ring soul bone."


    Lu Yuan sneered, his murderous intent on the Gunkilling Spear skyrocketed again, and he pierced toward the eyebrows of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "Block it for me!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea waved his purple triangle fork to stab Lu Yuan''s Gunkilling Spear, trying to resist the sharpness of the Gunkilling Spear.


    This triangle fork of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is not low grade. It has been conceived by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King for many years and has already entered the ranks of artifacts. Otherwise, it has been destroyed so many times with the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear. Up.


    But even if it is an artifact, it is far from enough to see under the Killing Spear.


    "Broken!" Lu Yuan faintly spit out a word, and the sharp spear collided directly with the triangle fork of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Only for a moment, the triangle fork that had reached the level of an artifact broke into pieces on the spot.


    Killing the Gunslinger continuously, moving forward again, the terrifying murderous aura directly pierced the eyebrows of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. This time, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King no longer has the ability to resist.


    "Ang!" At this moment, a miserable, distressed, and desperate whale sound rang out, causing Lu Yuan''s heart to tremble slightly. The familiar sound of the whale sound already showed the identity of the person who came.


    With a move in Lu Yuan''s heart, the Killing Spear deviated a few points and swiped across the right arm of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King. Suddenly, a right arm flew out directly, and all the purple costumes on the Deep Sea Devil Whale King were shattered.


    "Ah!!!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King let out a stern cry. Although this shot only crossed the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s right arm, the soul of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was also attacked.


    His demigod-level soul was severely damaged, and his mental power had already dropped drastically, and the sea of ??spirit was slightly shattered.


    At the same time, the terrifying murderous intent of killing the gods also invaded from the broken right arm towards the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. If it is not dealt with in time, only the intrusion of the killing intents will one day. , Will also kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    And even if he handles it in time, the damage caused is permanent. It is impossible to recover with the ability of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, and the divine body and spiritual power cannot be completed, which means that the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea will never become a god. , This shot had completely broken the path of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea to become a god.


    This is the horror of God''s First Weapon, the Gunkiller.


    "Ang!" Another whale sound came, and a forty-meter deep-sea monster whale appeared in front of Lu Yuan. It was Xiaolan.


    It has wounds on its body, and its aura is faint. It is obvious that it forcibly intervenes in the battlefield between Lu Yuan and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and it has been seriously injured.


    "Ah!" Xiaolan kept crying of whales, with a deep pleading meaning, it kept lighting its huge head~www.novelhall.com~a pair of big spiritual eyes with tears.


    It begged Lu Yuan to show mercy!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s heart trembled slightly, his heart softened as he looked at Xiaolan who was so pleading.


    But when his gaze swept over the Deep Sea Demon Whale King who was holding his arm and howling, the killing intent in his eyes skyrocketed again, just let go of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King?


    That''s impossible!


    Everyone has to pay for their actions, the same goes for the Devil Whale King!


    "Take it to death!" Lu Yuan said coldly, raising the Gunslinger, and going to stab the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Lan let out a stern whine, and a line of blood and tears came out of her eyes.


    "Zheng!" The Killing Spear stopped at the center of the eyebrows of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, looking at such a painful, helpless and desperate Xiao Lan, he was a bit unable to stab him anyway, and he was still softened.


    "Fortunately for you, with such a kind daughter, I won''t kill you today." His eyes flickered slightly, and Lu Yuan retracted the gun in his hand.


    "Really?" Hearing this, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was overjoyed. He thought he was bound to die. He didn''t expect that Liu Anhua would be another village, and Lu Yuan would not kill him because of Xiaolan''s face.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan said softly, but the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea had just smiled, Lu Yuan changed his voice, and then said, "But the death penalty is inevitable, and the living sin cannot escape."


    "What does the lord want?" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea trembled and asked tentatively.


    "I want you to sacrifice!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Sacrifice?" Hearing this, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s face changed drastically. What is the difference between this and death?


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die completely. After the sacrifice, when the goal becomes a god, you will be resurrected."


    Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.

 Chapter 926： The spirit ring left for Bibi Dong

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Oh?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s expression looked a lot better, but even so, he still didn''t want to sacrifice, wouldn''t it be better to live?


    "You have no choice, either sacrifice or die!"


    Looking at the expression of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan knew what he was thinking. The Gunkiller pointed at the Demon Whale King''s head again, and Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "Then sacrifice it!" Looking at Lu Yuan with a cold face, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea resolutely admits that he still has a chance to resurrect when he sacrifices. If he is dead, there is really nothing left.


    He is not stupid, he can still do such multiple choice questions.


    "Count you familiar!" Lu Yuan said lightly, and the killing intent in his eyes gradually subsided.


    His eyes turned slightly, and he glanced at the little blue who was aside, and a soft color flashed across his eyes.


    "If there is no Xiaolan, you will die today, let alone the opportunity to sacrifice, and sacrifice is not a bad thing for you."


    Lu Yuan returned his gaze, looked at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and said flatly.


    "Isn''t it a bad thing?" The corner of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King''s mouth twitched slightly, is it still a good thing?


    "Your current cultivation base has been infinitely close to a million years, right?" Lu Yuan asked softly as he looked at the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Yes!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King nodded. In fact, he could already break through a million years, but he didn''t have full confidence in spending the last million years of thunder tribulation, so he has been forcibly suppressing his cultivation base and not sending it out.


    "To tell you the truth, even if you break through a million years, you will not become a god. The last million years of thunder will completely submerge and destroy you."


    "Even if you are lucky enough to become a god-level, the gods will send law enforcement teams to destroy you, soul beasts cannot become gods, this is the iron law of the gods today!"


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "My lord, take it seriously?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s heart trembled and his face changed slightly. If Lu Yuan said this for the first time, he thought he was deceiving him, so now Lu Yuan has basically not deceived him. His necessity, because his life is in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    As for Lu Yuan''s intention to deceive his spirit ring spirit bone, it is impossible. As long as Lu Yuan stabs him, his life is gone, and the spirit ring spirit bone is at his fingertips.


    "Naturally take it seriously, I don''t hide it from you. The soul beast dominates the Silver Dragon King today is my confidante. You have lived for so long, should you know what the soul beast rules?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Know!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King nodded. He naturally knew about the dominance of soul beasts. In any case, he was one of the longest-lived soul beasts on this continent.


    "Could it be that the soul beast master told the adults about this matter?" asked the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Naturally, she is a god, and her words will not be false, and do you know about Fang Nian''s God Realm war?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Not very clear!" said the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Okay, then I will simply tell you."


    Lu Yuan said the matter of the God Realm War in a flat tone.


    "After the defeat of the sacred beast, the five gods and kings of the gods jointly set the iron law. In order to prevent the recurrence of the battle of the gods, all the spirit beasts are not allowed to become gods, at most they can only reach the realm of false gods, and they will never break A true **** level."


    "And even if a soul beast with a great fortune cultivates into a god, it will be regarded as a heresy by the **** realm, and then destroyed, so I said it is impossible for you to cultivate into a **** in this life. Are you credible?"


    Looking at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Believe it!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King has a complex complexion, with loss and a touch of despair. Whoever knows that the road to becoming a **** is cut off will be like him.


    He didn''t want to believe it either, but what Lu Yuan said was reasonable, and he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Also, I said that sacrifice is a good thing for you. This is not a lie. Now you are seriously injured and stabbed by the Killing Spear. The foundation of God has been destroyed. You can no longer suppress your own cultivation. In a hundred years, your million-year catastrophe is about to come. This catastrophe is inherently difficult, and it is even more impossible for you to survive today. You will definitely die."


    "The sacrifice is different. Your soul can be hidden in the spirit ring. As long as the goal of your sacrifice becomes a god, you can be resurrected, and then you can achieve alternative immortality."


    "Isn''t this better?"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea shined. One is that he will face death within a hundred years, and the other is that he can achieve alternative immortality. Anyone who is not stupid will know how to choose such a choice.


    He is naturally not stupid, but also very treacherous.


    "My lord, do you offer sacrifices? If you need it, I can offer sacrifices to you now."


    Since the sacrifice is to be made, it must be offered by someone who can become a god, so that there will be a chance to be resurrected in the future, and in the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, no one has a greater chance of becoming a **** than Lu Yuan in front of him.


    He was even sure that Lu Yuan would be able to become a god, after all, he could defeat him at level 79~www.novelhall.com~ such a person has never existed in the ages.


    "It''s not a sacrifice to me, it''s another person, but don''t worry, she is definitely a god."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Originally, he was going to kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and used him as the first spirit ring of the Gunslinger.


    But now the situation has changed. There is no need to kill, and the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea has become a sacrifice, so Lu Yuan''s thoughts have undergone some changes.


    The soul ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is very good, but for Lu Yuan now, it is not indispensable, because he still has the remnant soul and the **** core of the water and fire dragon king in his mind. This is a first-level god-level soul. The ring is far from comparable to the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but if its spirit ring is given to Bibi Dong, it can be of great use.


    And Bibi Dong happened to lack the last spirit ring, and the twin spirits had completed their cultivation.


    "Dong''er, Dong''er, I will bring you the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. How can you thank me then?"


    Thinking of the future, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He looked forward to Bibi Dong''s surprise look after he learned about it.


    "Apart from adults, do there exist such things?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was startled. Besides Lu Yuan, there are people who are sure to become gods. Are all human beings such geniuses now?


    "She is my woman, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Yes, yes, adults'' women are naturally extraordinary." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King realized that, it is no wonder that Lu Yuan would be willing to let go of its level of spirit ring. It turns out that the person is his woman, which makes sense.


    And since she can be Lu Yuan''s woman, her talent cultivation is extraordinary. When he thinks that the Silver Dragon King Lu Yuan said is also his confidante, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea can''t help but marvel.


    The guy in front of him is a real big brother.

 Chapter 927： Transforming pill, Lu Yuans thoughts

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    There are two deep-sea magic whales swimming in the vast expanse of the sea.


    One of them is only more than 40 meters, while the other is very huge, eight or nine hundred meters large, floating on the water, and you can''t see the edge at first glance.


    Sitting on the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan slowly recovered his spirit power.


    The battle with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King cost him a lot, especially after using the Killing Spear, his soul power was only less than two layers left.


    So at this moment just took the opportunity to recover.


    The murderous intent in the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea had been dealt with by Lu Yuan, but the broken arm, which was a whale fin, was impossible to recover.


    Even Lu Yuan couldn''t recover the damage caused by the Killing Spear. Even Lu Yuan couldn''t help it.


    The Gunslinger is too overbearing, everything touched by it will be completely destroyed by the terrifying evil spirit.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan has rarely used the Killing Spear for a long time. Apart from the excessive consumption, this is also one of the points.


    Unless it is an enemy of life and death, or the mountains are exhausted, Lu Yuan generally wouldn''t use the Gunslinger.


    After the slight rotation, Lu Yuan opened his eyes. At this moment, the spirit power in his body has recovered to about seven levels, which is already enough. The rest will be restored quickly under the active operation of the Qing Qi Jing, but not at all. Need to meditate again.


    Standing up, Lu Yuan moved on to Xiaolan''s back, his right hand moved slightly, and the rich clear energy poured into his body, helping him recover from his injuries.


    This Deep Sea Demon Whale is simple and kind, and a bit stupid. Lu Yuan actually likes it very much. This time, he spared the Deep Sea Demon Whale King mainly because of it.


    I have already told it about the sacrifice of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. Although it is reluctant to give up, it still agrees. At least this way, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea will not die, and there is a chance of immortality, which is already very good.


    As for the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, although the sacrifice has been finalized, this guy is treacherous and cunning. He has no credibility. He is still very strong. In order to better control it, Lu Yuan directly uses the clear energy and divine power on its soul. There is a control prohibition in it, as long as it dares to do anything wrong, Lu Yuan will be able to crush its soul for the first time and kill it.


    As for whether the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea could break free from the control of the restriction, Lu Yuan didn''t worry at all. Even if it was a god, it might not be able to get rid of the restriction set by Qingqi divine power.


    Just like the Seagod''s Heart, after that thing was tempered by the Qingqi Divine Power, the Seagod could no longer control it.


    The divine power of refreshing energy contains the power of rules, and its power is extremely terrifying. Except for the surpassing the rules of the gun and the infinite potential of the heavy pupil, there is really nothing it can''t do.


    After a few minutes passed, Lu Yuan retracted his right hand. At this moment, Xiao Lan''s injury was completely healed.


    Sit down and pat Xiao Lan''s head lightly. This little guy was really anxious this time. He broke into the battlefield between him and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King desperately, and was even seriously injured.


    But then again, if it hadn''t arrived in time, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King would have died in his hands.


    After being patted on the head by Lu Yuan, Xiao Lan let out a cheerful whale cry. After the matter was resolved, it was in a good mood, and for its face, Lu Yuan spared the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea his life. Actually, I am very grateful to Lu Yuan.


    Listening to Xiaolan''s whales, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. This little guy is really likable.


    "It''s a pity, after all, the Deep Sea Devil Whale is not a three-eyed golden scorpion. Xiao Lan can''t transform like Qiu''er at will. In less than 100,000 years, it can only stay in the sea. It''s a pity, this little guy. It''s cute, if only it can be brought with you."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    But immediately, a bright light flashed in Lu Yuan''s mind, and suddenly he remembered something.


    "I remember that there is a transformation pill in "The Complete Solution of the Pills", which seems to help monsters transform, and after being transformed, they can still have the speed of human cultivation. Isn''t this pill just suitable for Xiaolan?"


    "Although it hasn''t reached a hundred thousand years, but with the transformation pill, Xiaolan can still transform. Not only can he transform the human form and the original form at will, but also without wasting work and rebuilding, he can directly transform the cultivation into the soul power of the corresponding level. , This is wonderful."


    "And it''s not just Xiaolan. This thing is useful for all spirit beasts, and can greatly increase the power of spirit beasts. Why didn''t I think of using it before with such a powerful pill?"


    "Why don''t you go back and refine some transformation pills to increase the strength of the soul beast?"


    "No, no, once the soul beast has the speed of human cultivation, plus the lifespan of the soul beast itself is extremely long, it will not take long, at most several hundred years, the strength of the soul beast and the human will be completely out of balance. It may be in the hands of soul beasts, and human beings will be completely enslaved. This is very likely to happen, and this matter still needs to be cautious."


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan denied his idea of ??refining a large number of Huaxing Pills for spirit beasts~www.novelhall.com~ What he wanted was the peaceful coexistence of humans and spirit beasts, not the dominance of spirit beasts.


    "It''s dangerous, if I do what I just did, I''m afraid I will become a sinner of mankind."


    "It''s better to refine one for Xiaolan. As for the other spirit beasts, forget about it for the time being, this transformation pill definitely cannot appear in large numbers."


    "Fortunately, only I can refine this thing."


    Lu Yuan murmured.


    After being silent for a while, Lu Yuan raised his head, his eyes condensed slightly, and a sea ship a few miles away was printed in his eyes. It was their sea ship.


    "Xiao Lan, speed up!" With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Lu Yuan patted Xiao Lan''s head.


    Xiao Lan let out a whale croak, and moved his tail. After recovering from the injury, Xiao Lan quickly increased the speed.


    Two whales, one by one, moved quickly towards the ship.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another week has passed since the battle between Lu Yuan and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    The ship of Lu Yuan and others was sailing on the sea, and two deep-sea magic whales, one large and one small, followed on both sides of the ship.


    Now that he had already surrendered to the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan naturally took it with him so as not to let this guy go and cause trouble for nothing.


    Although there is a restriction, I don''t worry about it escaping, but in this vast ocean, even if there is a restriction, it takes a lot of time to find it again.


    Lu Yuan doesn''t like to waste time, so he should just take it with him.


    When the affairs of Seagod Island are almost done, just bring them back to the Wuhun Temple to sacrifice to Bibi Dong, which is convenient and fast.


    As for Xiaolan, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is with him, and he is no less. And the unpleasantness with the Demon Soul Great White Shark should be dealt with.


    I believe that just such a thing should not be too difficult.

 Chapter 928： End to Poseidon Island

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Xiao Yuan!" A nice voice rang out in Lu Yuan''s ears, and Hu Liena''s beautiful figure appeared beside Lu Yuan.


    "Nana, you are here!" Seeing Hu Liena, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, he took Hu Liena''s hand and let her sit on him.


    "I should be able to reach Seagod Island today." Lu Yuan said softly around Hu Liena''s beautiful body.


    "Really?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena''s pink eyes shimmered slightly, and she was indeed a little bit overwhelmed with this boring sailing.


    Her active temperament hasn''t changed since she was a child. If she weren''t accompanied by Lu Yuan along the way, she was afraid that she would be bored.


    "Well, that''s what the Deep Sea Demon Whale King said, and looking at the chart, it is indeed about to arrive at Sea God Island."


    Lu Yuan said softly after kissing Hu Liena''s red lips.


    "The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, I still feel a little dreamy about it now, Obuchi, you are so amazing, you can actually subdue this super fierce demigod level.


    When Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan, her big eyes were shining, and Lu Yuan''s ability really surpassed their imagination time and time again.


    "Awesome, it''s your blessing to have a fiance like me."


    Squeezing Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Huh, it''s obviously your blessing to have a fianc¨¦ like ours. You say the opposite. You have to know that we are very popular."


    Hu Liena raised her head and said proudly.


    Back then, there were many admirers of her in the Wuhun Hall.


    "Really? Isn''t I unpopular?"


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly and asked back.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena was stagnant, and there seemed to be a lot of people who liked this guy, and they were all such big beauties.


    Among other things, there are still two people on this boat, Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling, coveting him.


    If it weren''t for her and Zhu Zhuqing to look closely at each other, what would happen if they didn''t keep them together!


    Even if Lu Yuan can control himself, the two women may not be able to control themselves. Hu Liena can''t help pouting a little bit when he thinks of this. It''s not a good thing that the fianc¨¦ is too good, there are always women looking at him.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan gave Hu Liena a kiss again, and she couldn''t help watching Hu Liena pouting her mouth. It was so cute.


    "Don''t worry, don''t think too much, don''t forget what I said, you won''t mess with flowers anymore."


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed Hu Liena''s forehead and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded gently, smiling at the corner of her mouth, leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Wow, sister Nana, you secretly dominate Xiaoyuan again!" A soft voice sounded, and then a scent of fragrant wind hit, and a tender body slammed into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and embraced her!


    "Why don''t you go back to sleep? You little slacker?"


    Looking at Ning Rongrong in front of him, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I miss you!" Ning Rongrong said softly, with a small face in front of Lu Yuan, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, exhaling blue!


    Her big icy blue eyes flickered and looked at Lu Yuan eagerly.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t know what she was, and he gave her a kiss immediately, and Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled.


    "Little girl, where is Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan asked softly while looking at Ning Rongrong.


    "Behind, she just broke through the 64th level!"


    Ning Rongrong whispered, with an expression of envy.


    She is only fifty-sixth!


    "Not bad!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile looking at Zhu Zhuqing who had already walked in front of him.


    "It''s far worse than you!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head. She is considered the weakest among Lu Yuan''s women. As for Ning Rongrong, the auxiliary department is not included.


    "Not worse than me!" Hu Liena shook her head. She is five years older than Zhu Zhuqing, and now she is only grade sixty-nine. The talent is really not that high.


    "No, it''s better for you to be taller. Your physique is already a strong title. Acacia Heartbroken Red and Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng complement each other. They have already laid the foundation for you to become a god, plus you still have the realm of killing gods. ''S talent is very high, soul power is not the only indicator that distinguishes geniuses, it must be considered together."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Don''t fight, I am the weakest!" Ning Rongrong said softly.


    Lu Yuan''s women are all too good, her pressure is really big.


    "Blam me!" Lu Yuan softly rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head, "I will give you everything I should give you, and I won''t leave you too far behind!"


    So far, the most precious thing he gave to Ning Rongrong is the Qiluo Tulip, which is much less than Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing. They not only have an extra life crystal, but also have a hundred thousand year soul bone.


    Zhu Zhuqing has the right leg bone of the Blue Silver Emperor and the left arm bone of the blood-winged golden mosquito with two hundred thousand year old soul bones. Hu Liena has the one hundred thousand year old glorious unicorn left arm bone and the Qianjun Ant Emperor who is not inferior to one hundred thousand year old soul bone. The torso bone is Ning Rongrong, just a common 10,000-year-old skull and 40,000-year-old torso bone ~www.novelhall.com~ Although Ning Rongrong became his girlfriend only later, the gap is too big. Big!


    "No, I don''t care about these, as long as you love me."


    Ning Rongrong gently shook his head, and said seriously.


    "Stupid girl!" Lu Yuan gave her a dozing look and hugged her tightly, but in his heart he decided to find a chance to strengthen Ning Rongrong.


    ...


    "My lord, the Sea God Island is here!" The voice of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea resounded in Lu Yuan''s mind. They are both above-limit spiritual powers, and they can directly communicate with each other.


    Listening to the words of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan let go of the two women and stood up. As expected, not far away, an island was already in sight.


    With his amazing eyesight, Lu Yuan could even see the people walking around on the island.


    "What''s wrong, Xiaoyuan?" Seeing Lu Yuan suddenly stand up, Hu Liena''s three daughters looked at him with some doubts.


    "The Sea God Island is here!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile, pointing to the island not far away.


    At the moment they were still eight or nine miles away from Sea God Island, but even Hu Liena and the others could clearly see the outline of Sea God Island.


    "Yeah, it''s finally here!" Hu Liena sighed, with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    "Are you there? That''s great, I almost vomited on the boat."


    Ning Rongrong smiled lightly. She was also a temperamental person, and she had been wandering on the sea for more than half a month, which was sullen for her.


    "Then speed it up, I also want to see what Seagod Island is like!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    He was actually very curious about this famous Sea God Island.


    Under Lu Yuan''s order, the sea ship speeded up again and swiftly headed towards the Sea God Island.

 Chapter 929： Poseidon’s heart recognizes the lord again, the guard of Poseidon Island

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Speeding up, the sea ship is like an arrow from the string, swiftly heading towards Seagod Island, but within a quarter of an hour, the whole picture of Seagod Island has completely appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Poseidon Island is very big, really big. When I get close to it, I realize that its area is at least as large as a small county town, but it is right to think about it. Poseidon Island is also inhabited by residents, at least a few dozen. Ten thousand people live, and they can¡¯t live even if they are small.


    The scenery on Poseidon Island is also quite beautiful, and the vegetation is also quite lush. Lu Yuan and others can clearly see these things.


    "My lord, the periphery of the Seagod Island is guarded by the Great White Sharks of the Demon Soul. You must pass their defense if you want to go to the island."


    The voice of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea rang in Lu Yuan''s mind. For the Seagod Island, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was naturally very clear, and he had been here more than once.


    "I see!" Lu Yuan responded softly. For others, it might be a little difficult to guard by the Demon Soul Great White Shark, but it couldn''t be easier for him.


    "My lord, there is something wrong with the Demon Soul Great White Shark clan. We may cause bad disputes if we go like this!"


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea said again that it had invaded Seagod Island, but was repelled by Bo Saixi, who had borrowed his divine power. Speaking of which, the people on Seagod Island were very resistant to it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s voice slowly disappeared. Now that Lu Yuan said so, it doesn''t have to worry about it.


    And retreat ten thousand steps, Bo Saixi can repel it, but absolutely can not repel it and Lu Yuan together, even if this is Bo Saixi''s home court, you can unscrupulously borrow the power of the Seagod.


    Bo Saixi''s hard power is no more than Limit Douluo. For the current Lu Yuan and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, it is really easy to defeat them, and their true combat power is at the level of a demigod.


    And even if Bo Saixi borrowed the power of the Seagod, he was only ascending to the state of a demigod.


    One dozen two Posessi is not enough!


    Not to mention that Lu Yuan still had the Gunslinger. Even if he thought of it now, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea trembled.


    Below the **** level, absolutely no one can stop this thing.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea stopped talking. It went silent and followed by the side of Lu Yuan''s sea boat. Of course, compared with its huge body, the hundred-meter-long sea boat of Lu Yuan and others was nothing but a small one. Far.


    "Zhu Qing, come here!" Lu Yuan beckoned to Zhu Zhuqing not far away.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Lu Yuan beckoning, Zhu Zhuqing walked up to him with doubts.


    "I want to give you this thing!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, the Seagod''s heart appeared in his hand, and with a light wave of his palm, a few drops of blood floated out of the Seagod''s heart. That was what he used to refine The Poseidon¡¯s heart dripped in.


    Of course only he can force it out!


    This Seagod¡¯s heart can only be used by that person if he is willing to give it to others, otherwise, even if he gets it, it is just an ordinary triangle cover.


    "Heart of Poseidon?" Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise.


    "Well, only if you let it recognize the Lord, the Seagod Legacy is yours, and the Seagod Heart is the most important token in the Seagod Legacy!"


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Then what should I do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "A drop of blood will do!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, and his thumb and nails flicked across his index finger. A few drops of blood fell on the Seagod''s Heart. When it sank in, the Seagod''s Heart immediately emitted a brilliant blue light and flew directly into it. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s knowledge of the sea.


    Then the power of the vast sea that belonged to the heart of the sea **** quickly poured out, nourishing Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and transforming her body.


    "Okay, it''s done!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing succeeded in acknowledging the lord, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with the heart of the Seagod, Zhu Zhuqing''s Seagod inheritance was firmly established.


    But Zhu Zhuqing closed his eyes, digesting the message that the Seagod''s heart had sent to her.


    Lu Yuan didn''t disturb her, and stood quietly to the side, guarding her.


    ...


    On one side, Lu Yuan was looking at Zhu Zhuqing, while on the other side, the Sea God Island patrol team also spotted Lu Yuan and others.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Its huge body of eight or nine hundred meters long is really difficult to make others invisible.


    And when the patrol found them, the Demon Soul Great White Shark who was responsible for guarding the Sea God Island also found them. When they saw the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, all the Demon Soul Great White Sharks were on alert at the same time.


    Constantly roaring, they thought that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had invaded Poseidon Island again!


    "Hurry up and tell you adults that an enemy has violated Seagod Island!"


    A middle-aged man in purple clothes shouted, behind him a group of sea spirit masters wearing yellow clothes left quickly and informed the guardian guarding the Seven Sacred Pillars that they had gone.


    Although they have not yet played against each other, the huge size of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has already scared them.


    Even on Poseidon Island, not everyone knows the Deep Sea Demon Whale King~www.novelhall.com~ even only a few people know it, but as the third-class sea spirit master dressed in purple, he still has basic vision of.


    The soul beast of such a huge body was simply not something they could deal with.


    The nearest to this side is the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, so he was also the first to receive news.


    "Is there an enemy invading Seagod Island?" Seahorse Douluo condensed, and asked, "What kind of enemy?"


    "A sea ship, and a very large soul beast, eight or nine hundred meters long, it looks like a whale." said the yellow-clothed soul master.


    "Eight-nine-hundred-meter-old whale, deep-sea devil whale king?"


    Hearing this, Seahorse Douluo was startled, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was an extremely terrifying soul beast, even with the help of the power of the sacred pillar, he would not be an enemy of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Only Bo Saixi in the entire Poseidon Island can fight the Deep Sea Demon Whale King!


    "No, I have to go and report to the high priest!"


    Seahorse Douluo said.


    "No need, I already know!" The light flickered, and Bo Saixi appeared directly in front of Seahorse Douluo.


    "See the high priest!" Seahorse Douluo bent over and saluted.


    "It''s good for you to guard here, I''ll just go and have a look!" Bo Saixi said lightly.


    "Yes, High Priest!" Hearing Bo Saixi''s personal action, Seahorse Douluo relaxed. In their hearts, Bo Saixi was invincible. Even the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was not Bo Saixi''s opponent.


    "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded lightly, her pretty face calm, but there was a trace of doubt in her eyes, "How can this kid get together with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King?"


    She already felt Lu Yuan and the others just approaching the area of ??Sea God Island. She naturally knew what Lu Yuan and others were coming from, but they were still following the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, which made Bo Saixi a little confused.

 Chapter 930： Dragon chanting stuns the beasts, Bo Saixi reaches

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    It stands to reason that because of the nature of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, I met Lu Yuan and the others, and they must be eaten in one bite.


    Even if Lu Yuan and the others were extraordinary in strength, they would escape from it at most. How could it be possible to move forward with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in such a peaceful coexistence?


    "Did they agree to attack my Seagod Island together?"


    Bo Saixi secretly thought, but then she ruled out the idea, "Lu Yuan and the others are here to obtain the Seagod''s inheritance, it is impossible to invade Seagod Island, but what is going on?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Posey could not figure out how.


    "Fine, you can see everything by yourself." Posey sighed slightly, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in place.


    ...


    "Obuchi, what should we do? The group of demon soul great white sharks are blocking us."


    Looking at the dense crowd of demon soul great white sharks ahead, Hu Liena asked anxiously.


    "Why, I am here, just a small scene!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said.


    "I''m not worried about this. They are all spirit beasts responsible for guarding the Seagod Island. I am afraid that if you hurt them, it will make the Seagod unhappy. Then Zhuqing will not be able to get the Seagod inheritance."


    Hu Liena said.


    "Who said I was going to hurt them?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Then how can you disperse them without hurting them?"


    Hu Liena asked with some confusion.


    "I have my own way!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was still closed his eyes, and said: "Wait a moment, when Zhu Qing wakes up, I will do it again, otherwise I am afraid she will be shocked. "


    "No, I''m already awake!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Zhu Zhu''s clear and cold voice rang, and her **** and white eyes looked at Lu Yuan unblinkingly.


    "You understand all the functions of the Seagod''s Heart, right?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well, I understand, thank you, Xiaoyuan!" Zhu Zhuqing took two steps forward, plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms, and said softly.


    After refining the Seagod''s heart, she knew how precious this treasure was, and her heart became more moved. Lu Yuan was really good to her.


    "Thank me, and want to be spanked again?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face blushed slightly, and he gave Lu Yuan a shameful look.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s lips fiercely, and then said to Hu Liena and the others: "You all stay on the boat and take care of these demon soul great white sharks blocking the way."


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena and others nodded, looking at Lu Yuan curiously with their eyes. They wanted to see how Lu Yuan dealt with these demon soul great white sharks.


    Lu Yuan smiled again, and then with a movement, he reached mid-air and stood in the air, looking at the demon soul great white sharks guarding Seagod Island.


    The demon soul great white sharks are worthy of the sea god¡¯s mounts. They are indeed very beautiful. They are white, with fluorescent and shiny silver on their skin, and their body is extremely smooth and streamlined, and their appearance is higher than that of little blue. some.


    Before the many demon soul great white sharks, there are three largest demon soul great white sharks. Two of them are about 80,000 years old. The leading one is much stronger, not inferior to the 95th-level Title Douluo. The king of the demon soul great white shark has reached Xiaobai with a 100,000-year cultivation base.


    At this moment, it was watching Lu Yuan with full alertness. The existence of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea gave it unparalleled pressure.


    "The demon soul great white shark group, nothing else, I have never used it after I got this set of secrets. I will use you to try it today!"


    Lu Yuan thought lightly, and the five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun suddenly possessed his body. The seventh-ranked golden soul ring burst out with brilliant golden divine light, and a terrifying dragon power instantly spread, Lu Yuan''s figure Flash, a five-clawed golden dragon with wings on its back appeared and hovered in the sky.


    The seventh spirit ability, the true body of the five-clawed golden dragon king!


    The five-clawed Golden Dragon King that Lu Yuan incarnates is a hundred meters long, and the golden five-clawed Golden Dragon King is filled with a sacred and noble breath.


    "Ang!" Suddenly, the five-clawed golden dragon king suddenly opened his huge dragon mouth, and a dragon chant sound containing extremely terrifying coercion came out!


    This dragon chant is different from the dragon chants made by Lu Yuan in the past, not only has its pressure increased tenfold or even dozens of times, but also has a supreme aura that surpasses all beasts.


    Under this dragon chant, all the demon soul great white sharks trembled at the same time, with deep fear in their eyes. Almost instantly, they completely surrendered and involuntarily worshipped Lu Yuan.


    Even the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, a demigod-level super fierce beast, felt a little horrified in his heart. This kind of supreme pressure of the beasts, even it was somewhat unbearable.


    It''s terrifying, this kind of coercion penetrates directly into the bloodline, making it instinctively want to surrender.


    "It''s terrible, I didn''t expect the adults to have such a powerful method!"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King tried his best to resist the feeling of surrender in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ secretly exclaimed.


    Dragon Yin technique, this is the technique Lu Yuan is using now, and it belongs to one of the true dragon treasure techniques that Lu Yuan has obtained.


    In the Sanshou Sanshou of the True Dragon Baoshu he obtained, Yulong Shu can transform true qi into a true dragon to defend against enemies, and at the same time, it can also impose a terrible control over the dragons.


    True Dragon Claw, attacking Wushuang, everything is unbreakable, and it is like waiting for you to fight more and more. Until now, Lu Yuan has never used it.


    The rest is the dragon chanting technique. The dragon chanting technique is produced, and the beasts surrender. Lu Yuan uses the five-clawed golden dragon king real body to perform the dragon chanting technique, which is enough to make the entire demon soul great white shark tribe surrender!


    "Go!" Lu Yuan''s incarnation of the five-clawed golden dragon king shouted and cleared the way directly in front. Wherever he passed, all the demon spirit great white sharks worshipped and surrendered, and the road was opened. It was smooth, and the ship approached the sea **** island.


    Everyone also boarded the mainland!


    The Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King once again uttered a loud dragon chant, and then flew to the ground. The golden light flashed, turning into Lu Yuan''s figure again.


    Lu Yuan stood on the island, Hu Liena and his party followed him, and in front of them was a group of Sea God Island patrols dressed in purple and yellow clothes.


    But now they look at Lu Yuan with fear in their eyes, and their legs are a little trembling. When Lu Yuan just turned into the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King, the power he released was really terrifying.


    But they still didn''t step back. Even though they were afraid, they still insisted on their duties. They didn''t let the road open, but Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at them high.


    "You are here!" At this moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Lu Yuan. She has long blue hair, is dressed in a gorgeous robe, and holds a sapphire scepter in her hand. She has a graceful temperament. , It was the high priest of Seagod Island, Seagod Douluo-Bo Saixi!

 Chapter 931： Poseys shock

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Participate in the high priest!" As soon as Bo Saixi appeared, the people on the patrol saluted one after another. As the high priest of Seagod Island, Bo Saixi was extremely noble!


    Facing the salute of the patrol team, Bo Saixi waved his hand gently, letting them retreat!


    "It''s been a long time, Senior Bo Saixi!" Lu Yuan greeted softly while looking at Bo Saixi in front of him.


    I haven''t seen him in three years, but Posey is still amazingly beautiful, with long blue hair hanging down from his waist, a pretty face like jade, a graceful and luxurious temperament, and a sense of soft tolerance like the sea. The blue eyes are quiet and deep, this is really the top beauty in the world.


    Even Lu Yuan had to admit that the beauty of this woman was comparable to Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena, and even if it was not as good as Gu Yuena, it was not far behind.


    In the past, it was not unreasonable that she could turn Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen''s dizziness.


    "It''s really been a long time since I saw you. After nearly three years, you finally came, really make me wait!"


    Posey smiled slightly, her smile bright and moving, but it was all gentle, giving a sense of closeness.


    "There are many mundane things, and Zhuqing also needs time to break through, so it took a lot of time."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded lightly, her beautiful eyes deflected and fell on Zhu Zhuqing, "Sixty-fourth level, comparable to the physique of a Contra, not bad, not bad!"


    There was a trace of satisfaction in Bo Saixi''s eyes. Zhu Zhuqing could reach level 64 as soon as he turned seventeen. As a spirit emperor of the agile attack system, his physique was comparable to that of a Contra. It is really rare, and definitely a superb. genius.


    "Senior praised!" Zhu Zhuqing said neither humble nor humble.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Zhu Zhuqing was carrying a 100,000-year-old Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s right leg bone, a 100,000-year blood-winged Golden Mosquito Emperor¡¯s left arm bone, a 50,000-year-old wisdom skull, and a 70,000-year-old torso. Bone, four soul bones plus the narcissus jade muscle bone and life spirit crystal. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power is only sixty-fourth level, her physique is definitely no less than that of a high-level Contra.


    The seventh spirit ring can be as low as eighty to ninety thousand years. If you work hard, you may not be able to reach the 100,000-year level.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that these things on Zhu Zhuqing were all given by him. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s face showed a little weirdness. Is he too partial to her?


    He looked at Ning Rongrong next to him again, and suddenly felt that he was really unfair to her.


    "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded again, and was very satisfied with Zhu Zhuqing''s performance of neither humble nor arrogant. Her beautiful eyes swept over again and stayed on Hu Liena. In her eyes, Hu Liena''s talent was even greater than Zhu Zhuqing''s. Go higher.


    "Another peerless genius!" Bo Saixi sighed slightly. Naturally Hu Liena''s situation could not hide from her eyes. In her eyes, Hu Liena''s physique was already comparable to Title Douluo, and it seemed to be slowly increasing.


    "This is?" Pointing at Hu Liena, Po Saixi''s eyes turned to Lu Yuan.


    "Hu Liena, also my fiancee!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Another fiancee? You kid seems to be a big carrot too!"


    Posey shook his head a little funny. This guy''s feminine fate is good, and every one of them is extremely talented, but with his peerless talent, it is not surprising that he can have such a feminine fate!


    "What level of your kid is now, I can''t see through you."


    Bo Saixi''s gaze swept around and then returned to Lu Yuan. With her high vision, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena were the only people here who could surprise her.


    Although other people are also geniuses, such as Ning Rongrong and others, they are not enough to make Bo Saixi look different.


    She was actually most interested in Lu Yuan. In her opinion, Lu Yuan was always the best inheritor of the Seagod, but it was a pity that Lu Yuan didn''t see the inheritance of the Shanghai God.


    "It''s only the 79th-level Soul Sage, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "The seventy-ninth level of the seventeen-year-old soul sage is not worth mentioning? I am much worse than you at your age, and I don¡¯t believe that you are just an ordinary soul sage, you faintly give me a dangerous feeling. It seems that you have made great progress in the past three years."


    Bo Saixi stared at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan shrugged, noncommittal!


    "Okay, let''s talk about business now." Posey''s smile narrowed slightly, and he asked with a serious expression: "Why are you coming with the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea? What is going on?"


    Looking at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea not far away, Posey''s eyes were dignified.


    Even with the help of the power of the Sea God, she can only slightly beat the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and once she leaves the Sea God Island, even with the help of the power of the sea, she is not the opponent of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King~www.novelhall.com~ so For such a beast, she was actually very jealous.


    She was very puzzled, how could Lu Yuan go with such a beast?


    "Well, let the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea make it clearer for himself!"


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and gave orders from his mental power. The huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King suddenly disappeared, turning into a middle-aged man dressed in purple, and appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Bo Saixi couldn''t help being shocked, and quickly stepped back two steps, his body steaming up.


    "My lord!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea saluted Lu Yuan, causing Bo Saixi, who was climbing in momentum, to be taken aback, and his aura slowly dispersed.


    "My lord?" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan with shock in her eyes. What did she hear? The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was called Master Lu Yuan?


    "The Deep Sea Devil Whale King''s hand?" At this time, Posey finally noticed the Deep Sea Devil Whale King''s right arm. His right arm was broken at the same root. Seeing this scene, Bo Saixi was even more surprised. Who Can sever the hand of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea?


    "I cut off his hand. I just ran into this guy on the way. This guy wanted to eat me. I naturally fought back. After a big battle, I got lucky and broke his arm. The guy has subdued it, so don''t be afraid of Senior Bo Saixi, it is not here to invade Poseidon Island."


    Lu Yuan explained with a smile.


    "You cut off his hand and you still subdued him?" Bo Saixi''s always calm and calm expression finally couldn''t hold it anymore. His face was full of shock. Even the Seagod could not surrender the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. , Was actually subdued by Lu Yuan?


    And being able to defeat the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea does not mean that Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness has reached at least the level of a demigod?


    The fighting power of the 79th-level soul saint is comparable to a demigod?

 Chapter 932： The sea in the sea, the seahorse sacred pillar

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    To be honest, Bo Saixi is really hard to believe, but the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is called Lord Lu Yuan, this is an indisputable fact.


    She really can''t help but believe it!


    "No wonder I feel a dangerous breath from you, no wonder!"


    Bo Saixi stared at Lu Yuan for a long time, as if looking at a monster, he would be able to defeat the Deep Sea Demon Whale King at level seventy-nine. It was probably the only one in the history of Douluo Continent.


    Tianzong talent, beyond the imagination of others!


    "Why don''t we have time to discuss it?" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan without blinking, she also wanted to try his abilities for herself.


    She has basically never lost Bo Saixi since she debuted. The time she lost to Long Xiaoyao was also because the battlefield was not good for her. Let alone the sea, she could easily defeat Long Xiaoyao even at the seaside. So, her I was not impressed with that battle in my heart.


    She is a sea spirit master, and the ocean is her fighting environment. She once easily defeated the combination of Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu on the sea, and her strength was truly earth-shattering.


    But she used to be nothing more than repulsing the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but Lu Yuan was able to defeat it. Not only did she break her arm, but also conquered it, completing a feat that the Seagod had not accomplished. Seriously Bo Saixi really wanted to fight against Lu Yuan to see what his strength had reached.


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Since Senior Bo Saixi has this kind of elegance, then I can''t refuse it. I have time to fight with Senior. Indeed, I rarely can go all out. I have the opportunity to have an opponent like the predecessor who can compete with each other.


    With Lu Yuan''s current strength, it is really difficult to find an opponent again. Needless to say, Qian Daoliu is already in the past. He is no longer Lu Yuan''s opponent, even if he uses his divine power.


    The same is true for Long Xiaoyao. Under the suppression of Wuhun, he is afraid that he is not as good as Qian Daoliu.


    The rest of Tang Chen is still in the killing capital. It¡¯s hard to say how strong the specific strength is, but he will be a demigod when he tops the sky, or a broken demigod. It will not be the opponent of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and naturally neither Will be Lu Yuan''s opponent.


    And the rest is Bo Saixi, the strength of Bo Saixi who used his divine power is definitely not weaker than the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and even a little bit better, for the current Lu Yuan, he is definitely a good opponent.


    After all, he didn''t use the sharp spear and the true dragon claws that could fight beyond the ranks, and his combat power was in the semi-god state, and he was almost the same as the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Fighting Bo Saixi is definitely a good opportunity for him to hone his strength.


    "That''s good!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s agreement, a smile appeared on Posey''s face. Regardless of her calm and graceful temperament, she was actually very eager to fight. After all, she could cultivate to the limit, how could she not experience it? How many battles have you fought?


    I usually don''t do it because I didn''t meet a suitable opponent.


    "Well, now that everything is clear, I will take you to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar to accept Lord Seagod''s assessment. Only after accepting Lord Seagod''s assessment will you be able to stay here justifiably."


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and others and said warmly.


    "Well, Senior Bossie is right, everyone is following up, you also come with us."


    Lu Yuan glanced at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "Yes, my lord!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King responded.


    "It''s okay, Senior Bo Saixi?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s okay, but you have to take care of him and don''t let him mess around." Posey said.


    "I will!" Lu Yuan replied softly.


    "By the way, Senior Posey, there is also a young deep-sea monster whale in the sea. It has only been cultivated for 50,000 years. It has a very simple and kind personality. I am a little worried to leave it alone. Can I bring it in with me? ?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Don''t worry, I will let Xiao Bai take it to the ring sea. Unsurprisingly, the place for your first assessment is on the ring sea."


    Posey said.


    "Ring sea should be under the Sea God Temple?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "How do you know?" Posey looked at him with some confusion.


    "Ahem, guess!" Lu Yuan coughed, he couldn''t say that he had read it in a book before.


    Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a suspicious look, and then said softly, "Follow me!"


    A group of people followed Bo Saixi and walked towards the Seahorse Pillar.


    ...


    "See the high priest!" Seeing Bo Saixi, Seahorse Douluo saluted immediately.


    "This is the sea in the sea, the sacred pillar of the seahorse, this is Seahorse Douluo, the guardian of the sacred pillar of the seahorse, and you are going to be assessed by Lord Seagod here today."


    Pointing to the seahorse sacred pillar that is hundreds of feet tall in front, Bo Saixi said lightly.


    "But if you want to successfully accept the assessment, you still need to cross this sea in the sea, otherwise, you are not qualified to accept the assessment of Lord Poseidon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Poseysi added another sentence.


    "That''s it?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s it, it should be easy for you."


    Posey said with a smile ~www.novelhall.com~ It¡¯s really not that challenging, but Senior Posey, can only one person break through, or can he bring others together? "Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Whatever, as long as you can pass!" Posessi said.


    "That''s easy, let''s go!" Lu Yuan smiled, taking the lead and stepping directly into the sea.


    The so-called sea in the sea is nothing more than a large water pool with a diameter of 500 meters. There is a platform in the middle of the pool, and the Seahorse Sacred Pillar stands on the platform.


    The entire platform is only two hundred meters away from the shore.


    There is no doubt that there are sea soul beasts in the sea. The so-called difficulty of passing the sea in the sea is nothing more than the attack of the sea soul beast in the sea and the blocking of the waves raised under the control of Seahorse Douluo.


    But for Lu Yuan, water control is the easiest. Of course, today he does not intend to control water, but to control ice.


    Stepping into the sea in the sea, Lu Yuan stepped on it, an icy blue light spread from under his feet, wherever the light spread, all the sea water condensed into ice, and after a while, the entire sea in the sea , Are covered with a thick layer of ice!


    "Keep up!" Lu Yuan took the lead, and Hu Liena and others followed Lu Yuan.


    It is convenient to have a strong and invincible boss to lead the way.


    And seeing this scene, Seahorse Douluo, who was just about to control the waves, turned green, and the entire sea was covered with ice. How could he control it?


    Sea spirit masters do have a great advantage in the water, but there is no perfect thing in the world. They also have a nemesis, that is, ice attribute spirit masters.


    When seawater freezes into ice, the so-called water not only cannot help them, but also has great restraint in controlling water.


    Ice comes from water, but sometimes it restrains water!

 Chapter 933： Xie Yues Black Level 6

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Lu Yuan himself has the bloodline of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King, and he can control the ice more. What''s more, he has also obtained the water dragon wings attached to the Water Dragon King, and his ice control power is even stronger.


    The Water Dragon King has another name called the Ice Dragon King, a sacred dragon of the water element, who controls ice when he controls water.


    Unlike Poseidon, the attribute of Poseidon is actually a combination of light and water, and all he can control is pure water.


    Unlike the Water Dragon King, its priesthood is a bit similar to that of the Water God among the Seven Element Gods, controlling both water and ice.


    It stands to reason that the **** of the sea **** should be lower than that of the water god. After all, the water **** controls the water element, that is to say, controls the waters of the world. The sea is also within the control of the water god. In this way, the strength of the sea **** should not be as good as the water god. of.


    However, the sea **** ranks the forefront among the first-level gods, which is stronger than the water god. This is actually very strange. As for why this is the case, then the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom!


    The cold air in the wings of the Water Dragon King was naturally extraordinary. After being released from Lu Yuan, the condensed ice was so thick that even the ordinary Soul King Soul Emperor would not be able to destroy them even with a full blow.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan and his party walked safely on it.


    The distance of two hundred meters was spanned at the feet of Lu Yuan and others in a short while, and the group of people stepped onto the platform in an orderly manner.


    Seahorse Douluo, who had been sitting on the platform, looked at Lu Yuan and hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    He has guarded the Seahorse Sacred Pillar here for so many years, and has tested many people, but it was the first time that he had met Lu Yuan and the others who passed through the sea in the sea.


    In other words, is it really good for you to cheat like this?


    Bo Saixi''s figure flashed, and when she reached the platform, her face was also dumbfounded. No one thought that Lu Yuan would directly lock the assessment with such a hand.


    Don¡¯t you want to control the water and block it with waves?


    He directly iced the entire sea and lifted the table directly.


    Who can do anything if you encounter such an unreasonable guy?


    And the most important thing is that the assessment does not say that this is not allowed, which is a reasonable use of the rules.


    It''s just that she was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lu Yuan still had the ability of ice attributes, but she was quite surprised.


    "Now that you have all passed the test, it is time for the Poseidon test. Who will come first?"


    Posey''s voice sounded, and her beautiful blue eyes looked at everyone.


    "Xie Yue, you go first!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    The first test naturally had to send someone with a bit of strength, and except for the three of Lu Yuan, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, Xie Yue''s strength was the strongest.


    Xie Yue¡¯s current Martial Spirit Moon Blade has evolved, and it has become a Golden Moon Blade. It is extremely close to the ultimate gold, and its quality is even higher than that of the Clear Sky Hammer. Except for Lu Yuan¡¯s Godkiller Spear, his Moon Blade is well known. It''s the first weapon of today.


    In addition, he was only twenty-three years old, already sixty-two, and comprehending Dacheng''s sword power, this talent was actually quite good.


    Even after Ma Hongjun and the others took the Immortal Grass, their talents were only as good as Xie Yue.


    Xie Yue, also has the ability to become a god, of course, is a second-level god!


    However, the second-level **** is also very good, at least much stronger than the original Xie Yue.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Xie Yue replied, and then took a step forward and came to the bottom of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    Bo Saixi nodded at Seahorse Douluo, Seahorse Douluo immediately stretched out his hands and put them on his chest, and a blue light began to appear between them.


    The blue light filled Seahorse Douluo''s hands, and suddenly the blue light brightened, illuminating the entire platform, and the entire Seahorse Sacred Pillar began to climb up the blue light from the bottom along the lines.


    Soon, the blue light covered the entire Seahorse Sacred Pillar. At this time, Seahorse Douluo pointed towards Xie Yue, and the seahorse sacred pillar shone a blue beam of light from the top to envelop Xie Yue. stand up.


    Xie Yue, who was surrounded by the blue beam of light, had no special feelings, his face remained unchanged, but the beam of light covering him began to fluctuate, and the color began to change.


    White, yellow, purple, and black, the colors changed a few times, and stayed in black, making Seahorse Douluo a little surprised by the eyes.


    "Black-level assessment? Is it so difficult? I just don''t know which exam is it? I hope Lord Poseidon can have mercy on them."


    Seahorse Douluo sighed softly in his heart. The black level assessment was very dangerous. He had also experienced tremendous difficulties once, and he barely passed the assessment after he had survived a few deaths. The assessment was too difficult, and it would be deadly to pass.


    Although he had passed the test of Lu Yuan and others directly in the sea in the sea, he was a little speechless, but his heart was not bad, and he didn''t want to see Xie Yue die in the test.


    However, this is only Seahorse Douluo¡¯s thoughts. For true geniuses, what they worry about is never the difficulty of the assessment, but how much improvement they will bring to themselves after the assessment~www.novelhall.com~ Become a deep black, at the same time, the seahorse sacred pillar also climbed black lines.


    The black climbed higher and higher, paused for a while at one-third of the place, then moved up again, and finally stayed in the place occupying two-thirds of the entire seahorse sacred pillar.


    After the line climbing stopped, six black lights flew out from the seahorse sacred pillar and turned into six black light curtains. The first light curtain had golden text shining, and the other five light curtains were slightly dim.


    Then six light curtains flew into Xie Yue''s eyebrows at the same time, and immediately, a six-pointed star-shaped mark appeared on Xie Yue''s forehead, and the entire mark was as black as ink.


    "Black Level Six Test, two more tests than my previous test!" Seahorse Douluo said softly, looking at Xie Yue with sympathy in her eyes.


    "Black Level Six Exam?" A gleam of light flashed through Posey''s blue eyes, this talent was already pretty good.


    Of course, it is still a bit worse to be seen by her.


    "His Royal Highness, how about the Sixth Black Level Test?" Xie Yue didn''t understand what the Sixth Black Level Test was, but he knew that Lu Yuan would definitely understand.


    It is this kind of blind trust.


    Since Lu Yuan easily defeated him twice and pointed out his artistic conception, he has also developed a sense of admiration for Lu Yuan, his brother-in-law.


    When a person is a little stronger than you, you will think about comparison, but when he is too much stronger than you, you can only look up.


    Worship of the strong is the instinct of human beings.


    Listening to Xie Yue''s words, the rest of the people also cast their eyes on Lu Yuan, with curiosity in their eyes.


    "The Black Level Six Exam is not bad. It is the top of the Black Level Examination. Getting it is an affirmation of your talent. Work hard. You will get a lot of benefits by passing the Black Level Six Exam."


    Lu Yuan said gently.

 Chapter 934： Assessment levels and top 7 exams

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Is it not bad?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Xie Yue couldn''t help but twitch a smile. Since Lu Yuan said it was not bad, it must be not bad.


    As the first player to play, he was actually a little nervous in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t lose face and got the black level six exam.


    "Not bad?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the corners of Seahorse Douluo''s mouth twitched. Does this young man have a misunderstanding of the black level assessment?


    The assessment is deadly. This is not a joke, it is really not a joke. If you fail to complete the assessment, you will lose your life. The difficulty of the black level assessment is very high, and it is even more difficult to complete!


    "Everyone, I think I have to remind you that Lord Poseidon¡¯s assessment is not that simple. If it fails, it will be deadly, especially the black level assessment, which is very difficult."


    "At the beginning, I was the Black Level 4 Exam, and just like that, I was also wandering between life and death several times. If it wasn''t for good luck, I think I was dead, and the guy in front of me was the Black Level Six Exam, which is more difficult than me. It¡¯s many times bigger, and it¡¯s difficult to complete the assessment, so I want to tell you not to take it lightly."


    Seahorse Douluo said earnestly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s expressions changed at the same time, and Xie Yue also looked at Lu Yuan, hoping to get Lu Yuan''s answer.


    Perceiving that everyone''s eyes were on his body, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, looked at Bo Saixi, and said, "Does Senior Bo Saixi have anything to say?"


    Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a helpless look, and said, "Hippocampus Douluo is right. The Black Level Sixth Test is indeed very difficult. If you fail to complete it, you will indeed lose your life, but good fortune and misfortune depend on each other, just as Lu Yuan said. The same, the more difficult the assessment, the more generous the reward after passing."


    "Did you understand?" Lu Yuan asked faintly as Bo Saixi''s voice fell.


    "Understood!" Everyone nodded at the same time.


    "No, I don''t think you guys understand yet, just let me make it clearer!"


    "Poseidon''s assessment is also divided into levels, which are white, yellow, purple, black, red, and golden six assessments!"


    "White is the lowest and gold is the highest!"


    "The assessment is not given randomly, but according to personal talents. Xieyue''s assessment is the black level six test, and the sixth test is also the top test in the black level assessment. As for the seven tests above it, it is Only the red-level assessment can appear."


    "Furthermore, the assessment Poseidon gives is based on individual ability. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will have the opportunity to complete it, and you will be rewarded generously after passing.


    "You are not ordinary people. You are geniuses. You should not worry about the problem of failure in the assessment. Instead, you should think about whether you can get a higher level of assessment and whether you can experience yourself to a greater degree. This is what The idea that a genius should have."


    "As for those who are afraid of death or failure, don''t participate in the assessment. Give you a boat to go back by yourself. My men don''t need such waste!"


    Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "That is, boss Yuan is right. We are geniuses and monsters. The harder the assessment, the more challenging it will be. Come, next I will!"


    Ma Hongjun said loudly and walked towards the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    At this time, everyone also reacted. A trace of shame flashed across each of their faces, and then their eyes became firm. Lu Yuan was right. They were not ordinary people, they were all geniuses.


    Ma Hongjun went up, and Xie Yue went down.


    "Senior, let''s start, I can''t wait to know what assessment I am." Ma Hongjun said urgently.


    Hearing this, the corners of Seahorse Douluo''s mouth twitched slightly. He wondered whether these young people were all crazy, or was this just the idea of ??a genius, and he had fallen behind?


    "Senior?" Ma Hongjun urged.


    "Oh!" Being urged by Ma Hongjun, Seahorse Douluo suddenly reacted. He stretched out his hand and immediately wrapped Ma Hongjun with a blue beam of light.


    The color of the beam of light began to change, and soon turned black again. Seeing this scene Seahorse Douluo sighed slightly, but Ma Hongjun''s face was filled with joy.


    The lines on the Hippocampus Sacred Pillar lit up, and the black light began to climb up, staying at the height of two-thirds of the Hippocampus Sacred Pillar.


    Six black light curtains flew out from above, turned into a gloomy light, and fell on Ma Hongjun''s forehead, turning into a black mark like a six-pointed star.


    "It''s only Black Grade Six!" Touching his forehead, Ma Hongjun said something that made Seahorse Douluo want to scold his mother.


    "Career?" Seahorse Douluo''s eyes twitched, the Black Level Sixth Test is still too low?


    "Black Level Six Exam is already pretty good, no matter how high you are, it is difficult to complete it. After all, your spirit power is lower. Come back!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh, since the boss said it''s good, it''s good!"


    Ma Hongjun laughed softly, and ran off.


    After Ma Hongjun came down ~www.novelhall.com~ the rest of the people also started the assessment.


    Oscar, as the most talented food soul master in the mainland, his final test is the sixth black level test.


    Dugu Goose, taking the Earth Dragon Gourd, her martial soul evolved into the Jade Phosphorus Poisonous Flood Dragon and practiced the Poison Pill, she finally took the Black Level Sixth Exam.


    Negative Qinsheng, a rare outstanding spirit master, but because he has never eaten immortal grass, his talent is slightly lower, and he is finally evaluated for the Black Level Five Test.


    Lingwei, Wuhun Direclaw Bear, Black Level Five Tests!


    Ye Lingling, Wuhun Jiuxing Begonia, Black Grade Five Tests!


    After a group of people tried, the lowest level of assessment was the Black Level Five Test, and Xie Yue, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Dugu Goose were all Black Level Six Tests.


    Negative Qinsheng and others had a slightly lower assessment level, but that was because they had never eaten Immortal Grass, but even so, being able to get the Black Level Five Test was enough to prove that their talents were quite extraordinary.


    "Go, little fairy!" Lu Yuan said softly, rubbing the head of Ning Rongrong beside him.


    "Hey, I must surpass the Black Level Six Exam." Being called a little fairy by Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong suddenly opened his eyes and said with a charming face.


    "If you are, you should almost be able to get to the seventh test!"


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed his chin and said with a smile.


    "Really?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong''s big smiling eyes narrowed. Did Lu Yuan look at her so much?


    "Really!" Lu Yuan nodded affirmatively. The original Ning Rongrong was in the top seven exams. What''s more, Ning Rongrong is far better than the original, and it is not difficult to get the top exam.


    And Zhu Zhuqing must need her help in the nine tests. For example, the seventh test took out the Seagod Trident, so Ning Rongrong must be the top seven tests without accident.


    "Hehe!" Ning Rongrong smiled hehe after receiving Lu Yuan''s affirmative answer, and then bounced towards the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.

 Chapter 935： Poseidon 9

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Ning Rongrong stood well under the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, looking at Seahorse Douluo with big icy blue eyes.


    Seahorse Douluo was slightly stunned. He was quite disapproving of what Lu Yuan said that Ning Rongrong could get the top seven tests.


    The top-level assessment is not like the black-level assessment, it is very difficult to trigger, and the little girl in front of me is still an auxiliary soul master, and her spirit power is only fifty-seven. He doesn''t believe that she can get the top seven.


    But if he didn''t believe it or not, he still had to do what he was supposed to do. With a finger, a blue beam of light enveloped Ning Rongrong.


    At the same time, Bo Saixi also looked at Ning Rongrong''s faint blue eyes. She also wanted to know if this girl could get the top test like Lu Yuan said.


    "Seven tests and seven tests, I want seven tests!" Ning Rongrong muttered softly, clasping his hands together, and muttering words, making Lu Yuan who watched from the side a little smile.


    This girl is really cute.


    A blue beam of light enveloped Ning Rongrong, and the light began to change rapidly, and soon turned black.


    And the seahorse sacred pillar quickly swept black light, one-third, two-thirds, the black light rushed to the two-thirds position along the lines on the sacred pillar, and then paused slightly.


    "Huh, black level six exam? I''ll just say, how could it be a top seven..." Upon seeing this, Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help exhaling, his expression was slightly relaxed, but he hadn''t finished his words, the black that just stopped. Youguang took another step forward.


    Suddenly, a burst of red light swept up, rendering the entire seahorse sacred pillar into a blood red color. At the same time, seven red lights flew out from the seahorse sacred pillar, turning into seven red light curtains, and then turned into red light, Entering Ning Rongrong''s eyebrows, a red seven-pointed star was left on Ning Rongrong''s forehead.


    "It turned out to be the top seven tests!" Seahorse Douluo opened his mouth wide, his expression unbelievable.


    "Did you miss it?" Bo Saixi shook her head slightly. In fact, when Lu Yuan said that, she did not believe that Ning Rongrong could get the top seven exams.


    But I didn''t expect that, as Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong actually won the top seven exams.


    "Yeah, I am the top seven test!" Seeing that he had won the top seven test, Ning Rongrong cheered, and then plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, I am the top Seven Kaoye!" Ning Rongrong smiled happily, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Yes, my family Rongrong is really amazing!" Lu Yuan did not hesitate to praise himself.


    "Hehe!" Ning Rongrong chuckled, holding Lu Yuan tightly.


    "Rongrong turned out to be the Seventh Test!" Ma Hongjun looked envious, and he wanted the Seventh Test too.


    "Awesome!" Xieyue sighed softly. She really deserves to be Lu Yuan''s woman. Even if she is only an auxiliary soul master, she has obtained the Seven Tests, which is really not acceptable.


    "Nana, let''s go, it''s up to you." Lu Yuan smiled at Hu Liena and gently stroked Fu Ning Rongrong''s long hair.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded gently, and then walked up towards the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    "I don''t know what kind of test Nana can get?" Xie Yue said curiously.


    Hu Liena is his sister, and he is naturally concerned.


    "Top eight exams!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hu Liena''s talent is enough to get the Nine Tests, but she has obtained the Killing God Realm, which is equivalent to being selected by the Asura God, and has not obtained the Seagod Heart, so the Nine Tests are impossible, so it can only be the Eighth Test.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Posesi nodded, Hu Liena deserved the eighth test.


    After experiencing the scene just now, Seahorse Douluo didn''t dare to linger in his heart, for fear of being beaten in the face again.


    He is doing his job honestly.


    After some manipulation, he looked at the blood-red eight-pointed star on Hu Liena''s brow, he was completely convinced, and it turned out to be the top eight test.


    "Top eight tests!" Hu Liena''s mouth was smiling, her pink eyes staring at Lu Yuan.


    "Yes, come back!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hu Liena smiled softly and walked back in Lu Yuan''s direction.


    "Zhuqing, go, and welcome your assessment!"


    After Hu Liena came back, Lu Yuan patted Zhu Zhuqing on the shoulder and said softly.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded, and his **** and white eyes blinked, glowing with a strange light, and walked towards the seahorse sacred pillar.


    "Xiaoyuan, can Zhuqing work?" Hu Liena put her hand on Lu Yuan''s arm and asked softly.


    What she said was naturally whether Zhu Zhuqing could obtain the nine tests of the Sea God.


    "Don''t worry, take the nines!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Zhu Zhuqing''s current talents are already superb, and coupled with the seagod''s heart to recognize the master, there is basically no possibility of overturning.


    Moreover, it was not a day or two for the Seagod guy to express his position, and he finally met a talented person ~www.novelhall.com~ he would never let it go.


    Just like the angel god, he rushed to pass the godship to Qian Renxue.


    For this reason, he was given a ninth test of the holy sword, specifically to help Qian Renxue pass the test, and his thoughts were obvious.


    Zhu Zhuqing stood under the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, and Bo Saixi''s blue eyes were watching her tightly. Zhu Zhuqing was the person she had discussed with Lu Yuan at the beginning. Poseidon also agreed, but it still needs to be inherited. Poseidon performed the final inspection.


    After all, there is no proof in words, and everything must be told with facts.


    A blue beam of light enveloped Zhu Zhuqing, but it turned black in a moment, and then turned into red light.


    On the seahorse sacred pillar, the red light illuminates directly along the lines, but it has reached two-thirds of the place in a moment.


    The red light paused slightly, and then proceeded again, and finally stopped in the direction close to the top when Hu Liena was taking the test.


    "Top Eight Tests?" Bo Saixi frowned slightly. Couldn''t even a genius like Zhu Zhuqing be recognized by Lord Poseidon?


    However, this thought of her had just arisen, and the stopped light pushed forward again, and then the golden light was released, rushing directly to the top, and the entire seahorse sacred pillar was completely transformed into a golden long pillar.


    The golden light seemed to be rushing into the sky, and the entire sea shook. Nine golden lights swept out from the top of the seahorse sacred pillar, turning into nine golden light curtains, and then turned into golden light, sinking into Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s forehead, leaving behind A golden trident brand!


    This brand looks majestic and sacred, full of magnificent breath.


    "Nine tests of Poseidon!"


    Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi almost said this sentence at the same time.


    There was a soft smile in Lu Yuan''s eyes, but Bo Saixi''s eyes were filled with relief.

 Chapter 936： Reward release

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Sure enough, I knew Zhu Qing would not let me down."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    Compared with Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, who were already very talented, Zhu Zhuqing''s original talent was much weaker.


    She was able to achieve today''s achievements. To put it bluntly, Lu Yuan was indispensable. He had cultivated Zhu Zhu''s reckoning.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing successfully obtained the Nine Trials of the Sea God, Lu Yuan was also very relieved.


    "Congratulations on getting the Nine Trials of the Sea God." Bo Saixi''s pleasant voice sounded, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, her eyes were full of kindness.


    Zhu Zhuqing was the descendant of the Seagod she had won from Lu Yuan, otherwise the inheritance of the Seagod would have been broken. After all, he had entered the Seagod''s Heart in Lu Yuan''s hands. If he didn''t want to take it out, no one could grab it.


    That is to say, Zhu Zhuqing is his woman, if you change to someone else, then don''t think about it.


    Having personally saved the Poseidon¡¯s inheritance, Bo Saixi was naturally happy, and by the way, she naturally had some special care for Zhu Zhuqing, who inherited the Poseidon¡¯s inheritance.


    "Thank you, Senior Posey!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, the cold expression on his face unchanged.


    Naturally, Bo Saixi would not care about these, but she admired Zhu Zhuqing, who was cold on the outside and fiery inside.


    "Zhuqing, can I call you that?" Posey asked.


    "Of course." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    "I still have something to tell you about the Nine Tests of the Sea God. I think Lu Yuan must have told you what it represents behind it, and you understand it, so I won¡¯t say more, I think What I''m saying is that Poseidon''s Nine Tests are conducted continuously, and one test needs to be completed every year. The difficulty of the test is very high.


    "But it must be completed. The black level assessment can fail, but your Seagod''s ninth exam must never fail, because the consequences of failure will be more serious than death. At that time, not only you, but even the entire Seagod Island will suffer. The disaster of extinction, so you must not have the idea of ??failure in your heart, you must complete it in one go."


    "Do you understand it?"


    Posey said.


    "Understood!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently and said.


    "It''s fine if you understand it!" Posesi smiled slightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked back. Except for Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, almost everyone looked at her with admiration, Sea God Nine Tests, this is currently the highest level of assessment among them.


    "Lu Yuan, you''re here!" Bo Saixi whispered to Lu Yuan.


    "I also want to participate in the assessment?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    What assessment of his strength can hardly beat him?


    The assessments on Poseidon Island are not enough!


    "Know that your strength is strong, but the assessment is required. This is the rule. Only after the assessment can you stay on Poseidon Island with integrity. Moreover, Lord Poseidon¡¯s methods are extraordinary. With your strength, the assessment will be very difficult. ."


    Posey said.


    "Then I will wait and see!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, just about to take a step, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Sign-in begins, sign-in time, one minute!"


    "One minute? Oh, this is the shortest sign-in time in history."


    Lu Yuan said something in his heart, and then stepped forward, walking towards the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    In half a minute!


    The golden light rose into the sky again, and the three golden light curtains turned into a golden light, imprinted on the center of Lu Yuan''s brow.


    The original scarlet golden holy sword brand disappeared, and instead, a golden trident brand appeared on Lu Yuan''s forehead.


    "Three tests for Poseidon?"


    Feeling the message in his mind, Lu Yuan sighed lightly. This test was rather interesting.


    "Poseidon''s three exams!" Posey narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling the instructions from the Poseidon in his mind, then looked at Lu Yuan, with a faint smile on his face: "I said, your assessment is not easy."


    "If it''s too simple, it won''t be interesting, Senior Posey, I can''t think of it, I really have to beat you!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly. He is different from Zhu Zhuqing and the others. He already knows what his three assessments are. Defeating Bo Saixi is one of them, and what he wants to defeat is to go all out and even strengthen it. Posessi is definitely a very challenging assessment.


    "It''s not that simple to beat me, I don''t know how to release water."


    Posey laughed softly.


    "That''s natural, what''s the point of releasing water?"


    Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi smiled and nodded. She admired Lu Yuan''s mentality of facing trials.


    The two smiled and talked. Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena''s party did not fluctuate, but Seahorse Douluo had a weird expression. He didn''t know Lu Yuan''s true strength. When he heard that one of his tests was to defeat Bo Saixi, his face He couldn''t help showing a little pity. In his heart, Bo Saixi was like a god, invincible ~www.novelhall.com~ and although he could clearly feel Lu Yuan''s extraordinary, he But he didn''t think Lu Yuanneng was Bo Saixi''s opponent.


    Of course, Lu Yuan would not care about Seahorse Douluo''s thoughts.


    "Ding, sign-in is complete, sign-in rewards are issued, do you receive rewards?"


    As they talked and laughed, the voice of the system rang in Lu Yuan''s mind again.


    "Receive the reward, the Eight-Tailed Magic Fox will keep it temporarily!"


    Lu Yuan gave orders in his mind.


    "Ding, rewards are being issued!"


    "Ding, the reward distribution is complete!"


    After a light tinkling passed, a golden card appeared silently in Lu Yuan''s arms, without attracting anyone''s attention.


    "Senior Bo Saixi, can you lead us to Sea God Mountain, our first test should be there!"


    Looking at Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I can''t help it!" Posey chuckled softly.


    "Then thank you Senior Bossie!"


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    ...


    Poseidon Mountain is located in the center of Poseidon Island.


    Here is the most sacred building on Poseidon Island, Poseidon Hall!


    The statue of Poseidon and his super-sacred tool Poseidon Trident are all stored in the Poseidon Hall.


    Poseidon Island is very large. It is at least two hundred miles from the Seahorse Sacred Pillar to Poseidon Mountain. The diameter of the entire Poseidon Island is almost 500 miles.


    It is said that it is about the same size as an ordinary small city, but there is really no problem at all.


    More than two hundred miles is a long journey for ordinary people, but to the soul master, it is nothing.


    In less than an hour, Lu Yuan and the others arrived near Sea God Mountain.


    What you see is a towering mountain, the whole mountain is 500 meters high, the vegetation on the mountain is dense, lush, and exudes vigorous vitality.

 Chapter 937： Crossing the Sea God’s Light, Level 1001

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    On the top of the mountain, there is a square temple, the whole body is like white jade, shining and shining, in fact, this is not white jade, but a very special stone.


    The texture is hard, flawless, and it is a rare building material, but the whole body of the Sea God Temple is built from this kind of stone. Apart from other things, this Sea God Island is really rich.


    The whole body and white Seagod Temple looked so sacred and solemn, which made people admire.


    Below the Seagod Island, there are steps made of white stone, densely packed, extending from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    The entire Sea God Temple, including all the steps, was filled with a faint golden light.


    Poseidon Mountain is within a circle of sea area, and this sea area just wraps the entire Poseidon Mountain, and Poseidon Mountain is in the middle of the sea area.


    This circle of sea is the ring sea.


    "Here, here is Sea God Mountain, which is also the forbidden area of ??our Sea God Island. Your first test will be conducted here."


    Outside the ring, Lu Yuan and his party appeared, and Bo Saixi pointed to Sea God Mountain and said softly.


    "Is it Seagod''s Light?" Lu Yuan whispered, his eyes changed slightly as he looked at the faint golden light of Seagod Mountain.


    "It seems that you know the Seagod''s Light!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s slightly changed eyes, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but whispered.


    "Have seen a similar existence!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said softly.


    "Oh?" Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a deep look. This should be something this kid has seen in the Divine King Examination, Bo Saixi secretly thought.


    "Actually, the heir I''m most optimistic about is you, but it''s a pity that you are still unwilling, alas!"


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and sighed lightly. Her final ending must be to sacrifice to the Seagod inheritor. It can be said that she must die, but if the inheritor is a peerless arrogant like Lu Yuan, she is convinced. There is no reluctance.


    Changing to a general genius, she has little thoughts after all. For example, when Tang San in the original book got the Seagod Nine Test, she was always a little unconvinced, because she was a super genius herself and didn''t think she was weaker than Tang San. Only when the regrets in Shang''s heart were not removed, would he think of killing Tang San in the sixth trial.


    After all, if you don''t surpass her far, how can you convince her?


    The reason why she likes Tang Chen, besides Tang Chen''s indomitable personality, is more afraid that Tang Chen is the first person in the world to cultivate to Level 99 on his own.


    Unlike her and Qian Daoliu relying on the **** Yu Yin to reach that level, that''s why they looked at Tang Chen differently.


    After all, in the world where strength is respected in Douluo Continent, strength is a person, especially a man''s greatest charm.


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Isn''t Zhu Qing also very good? She was your choice and agreed."


    "That''s true, Zhuqing is indeed very good." Bo Saixi nodded and said softly.


    It''s also because she wants to be bad. It would be nice to get the Seagod''s inheritor, and let the Seagod inherit it smoothly. How could she have more requirements?


    Wei Wei returned to her senses, and Bo Saixi glanced at Lu Yuan and the others, and said, "The place is also here. You can arrange the assessment yourself. I will leave first. As for food, don¡¯t worry, someone will give it to you every day. Bringing fresh food."


    "Then trouble Senior Bo Saixi." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Posey nodded, and then the light flashed, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Seeing that Bo Saixi''s back disappeared, Lu Yuan turned around and looked at everyone like a torch.


    "The first test is to pass through the Seagod''s Light, let''s talk about the specific test." Lu Yuan whispered.


    "The first test of the black level, crossing the first 124 steps of the forbidden ground!" Xie Yue''s voice sounded.


    "same!"


    "same!"


    "same!"


    The voices of Dugu Goose and Ma Hongjun Oscar sounded at the same time.


    "Mine is to cross the first 108 steps of the forbidden ground!"


    Negative Qinsheng said.


    "me too!"


    "me too!"


    Ling Wei and Ye Lingling also agreed.


    "Crossing one hundred and forty steps before the forbidden ground, Obuchi, it''s so difficult for me!"


    Ning Rongrong threw into Lu Yuan''s arms and said with a pitiful expression.


    The difficulty of her auxiliary system spirit master assessment was even higher than those of those war spirit masters, she was really difficult.


    "Who made you the seventh test? The higher the test level, the more difficult it is."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Is it too late for me to regret now?" She suddenly didn''t want the seventh test.


    "It''s too late!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong drooped his head and lay motionless in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Nana, how about you?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Cross the first 310 steps of the forbidden ground!" Hu Liena said softly.


    "Level three hundred and ten? I am level three hundred and eleven!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang.


    "Is it one level higher?" Lu Yuan glanced at the two of them. It was a bit clear. The difficulty of the Seagod Nine Test is definitely greater than that of the top eight ~www.novelhall.com~ But Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power is much lower than Hu Liena. , So the difficulty will be reduced somewhat, which is normal.


    After all, their current age is almost three years younger than the time when the original book took part in the assessment.


    "More than 300 levels, your assessment is so difficult?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but open his eyes wide as he listened to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Do you still think you have more than one hundred and forty steps?"


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "No more!" Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Compared with their level of more than 300, her level of one hundred and forty is really nothing.


    "What about you, Xiaoyuan?" Hu Liena looked at it with a hint of curiosity in her eyes.


    The others also cast curious glances, wanting to know what Lu Yuan''s assessment is.


    "Me? My assessment is to pass through all the Seagod''s Light and reach the top one thousand and one steps."


    Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Hiss!" A cold breath sounded, one thousand and one order?


    Amazing, really awesome!


    "This is really difficult, Xiaoyuan, are you sure?" Hu Liena asked worriedly.


    "Who knows if you don''t try it?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, without the slightest worry in his eyes. This test would not trouble him.


    What''s more, the assessment time is one year!


    Given Lu Yuan a year, how strong he can be is something that even Lu Yuan himself cannot imagine, after all, his growth rate can be described as rapid.


    "Let''s go, everyone try the Seagod''s Light." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and the feelings of these people must be very strange when they first encountered the Seagod''s Light.


    It''s like the first time he saw the Nine-Layered Ladder in the Angel Examination, the taste is very strong.

 Chapter 938： Build an ice bridge, see Xiaobai

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    Everyone came forward, and in front of them was a wide sea area, which was the ring sea.


    To enter the Sea God Mountain, you must first pass through the ring sea.


    And the ring sea is so wide, even if everyone is the Soul King Soul Emperor, it is impossible to cross directly, only swim past it.


    But if you swim past, you will definitely get soaked.


    "Obuchi, the effect of my third spirit ability skill is to fly. Everyone can fly over by eating one of my sausages."


    Looking at the ring sea in front of him, Oscar said to Lu Yuan.


    As soon as Oscar said this, everyone was shocked. Flying skills were rare. Oscar could have such auxiliary spirit skills. It could indeed be said that he was a very talented food-type spirit master.


    However, people who know Oscar, such as Ma Hongjun and others, have their mouth twitched. Oscar''s sausage spirit ability is good, but the spirit curse is quite strange.


    The person who heard this soul curse for the first time must have eaten his sausage.


    "That''s not necessary. You will have to travel through the Seagod''s Light later. You should reserve some soul power. After these ten sausages are made, your soul power will also consume more than half."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    The third soul ability is not the first soul ability, the first soul ability restores the big sausage, Oscar can now make hundreds of them at will, but the third soul ability effect flight, but it consumes soul power.


    Moreover, Oscar''s third spirit ability, the soul curse called Lao Tzu has a **** intestine. Hearing this name, Lu Yuan estimated that many people here can''t eat Oscar''s sausage.


    After all, they don''t usually train together. This is the first time they have gathered together. It would be a bit difficult for them to accept the Oscar sausages for a while.


    "Let me come!" Lu Yuan said softly, and with a wave of his right hand, the entire ring sea began to vibrate, and a stream of water rushed out, and under Lu Yuan''s control, it was actually above the ring sea. Condensed into an extremely large water bridge.


    The water above the water bridge is flowing, very strange.


    Then, a blue light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand and poured into the water bridge. The entire water bridge immediately began to condense. After a while, it turned into ice.


    An ice bridge with white mist stood directly above the ring sea, and the sun shone on the ice bridge, reflecting the colorful rays of light, exceptionally gorgeous.


    The diameter of the ring sea area is more than 2,000 meters, which means that the ice bridge that Lu Yuan condenses is more than 2,000 meters in length.


    To condense into an ice bridge of this length, Lu Yuan''s knowledge of water and ice control is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Boss, you are real cowhide, I''m taking it!" Looking at this exquisite atmosphere, directly crossing a distance of two kilometers to the ice bridge on the opposite bank, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but sigh in surprise.


    "It''s really amazing!" The eyes of Xie Yue and the others were also shocked. This ice bridge was directly condensed by Lu Yuan in their eyes, and the shock it brought was not as great as usual.


    "Haha, let''s go!" Lu Yuan chuckled, and then took the lead on the ice bridge.


    The ice that was condensed by Lu Yuan''s current level of ice control was quite hard, and they were walking on it with a group of them.


    The distance of two kilometers passed in a flash, and everyone set foot at the foot of Sea God Mountain.


    "The ice bridge will not be demolished. It will be convenient for the waiters on Seagod Island to deliver meals. Those of you who want to try can go up. I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you can''t hold on, don''t climb forward. Just come down. There is still plenty, there is no need to be reckless."


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded in unison.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, walked to the beach, whistled softly, and suddenly two backs appeared on the ring-shaped sea, one was dark blue all over, and the other was silver white, swimming towards him. .


    Soon, they arrived in the sea in front of Lu Yuan, revealing the whole picture, a deep-sea demon whale more than 40 meters long, and the remaining one, more than 80 meters long, was the one of the great white shark that Lu Yuan had seen. king.


    "Little Blue!" Looking at the Deep Sea Demon Whale in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but patted its head gently, with a gentle smile on his face.


    This simple and kind-hearted deep-sea monster whale, he really likes it in his heart.


    Its simplicity made Lu Yuan think of Wang Qiu''er a little, and that girl was also very simple.


    "Thank you for sending Xiaolan here. I remember this love."


    Turning his eyes to the King of Demon Soul Great White Shark, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No, no need, it''s just a matter of effort!" The King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark spoke softly, making a somewhat crisp female voice, but although its voice was quite nice, it trembled with a trace.


    "You seem to be afraid of me, you don''t have to. I won''t eat you again."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing that, the king of the demon soul great white shark secretly lingered in his heart, the kind of terrifying dragon chant that you radiated not long ago, it is simply overpowering the beasts, how could I not be afraid.


    "What''s your name? See your skin is so white~www.novelhall.com~ You wouldn''t be called Xiaobai, right?"


    Lu Yuan continued.


    The corner of the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark''s mouth twitched, it is really called Xiaobai, how can this guy say so accurately?


    "Looking at you like this, your name is really Xiaobai, I guess I was right, I heard that you are Seagod''s mount, wouldn''t the Seagod help you get your name?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s the name given by Lord Seagod!" Xiaobai nodded and said, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes look a little weird, this guy guessed right again.


    Although the look in his eyes was weird, the sense of fear was much less, because it found that Lu Yuan was not so aggressive and aggressive, and it didn''t mean to hurt him.


    "It seems that Poseidon''s naming level is about the same as mine, and they are all the same low."


    Listening to Xiao Bai''s words, Lu Yuan smiled and said softly.


    The king of the demon soul great white shark is silvery white, the sea **** calls her Xiaobai, the deep sea demon whale skin is dark blue, and Lu Yuan calls it Xiaolan. The two names are almost the same in terms of their level of name.


    "Don''t belittle Lord Seagod." Xiaobai retorted, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. What''s wrong with Xiaobai? Isn''t this name bad?


    "It''s kind of protecting the Lord, it''s interesting!" Listening to Xiaobai''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He was obviously afraid of him, but he still dared to reprimand him when he said ill of Seagod. He didn''t have to say its loyalty to Seagod.


    "Okay, don''t tell me, let''s save you face."


    Shaking his hand, Lu Yuan said gently.


    Hearing that, Xiao Bai blinked slightly, and his eyes became much more kind. This person seemed to be quite easy to get along with.


    Opening his mouth, Lu Yuan was just about to speak, when a strong wind came from behind. When Lu Yuan let in, a figure smashed directly into the water between Xiaolan and Xiaobai, splashing water.

 Chapter 939： Lu Yuan breaks through

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    With a puff, white water splashed out.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and waved, covering all the splashes of water.


    With a clatter, a red figure peeked out of the sea.


    "Hey, boss Yuan!" Ma Hongjun was soggy, looking at Lu Yuan with embarrassment.


    "Is it bounced off? Take my words to the ears, right." Looking at Ma Hongjun, Lu Yuan said without any expression on his face.


    Seeing the guy like this, he knew that this guy must have rushed in the Seagod''s Light, and he obviously wanted to be brave if he couldn''t persist, but he was directly bounced out.


    "Hehe, the boss is really looking like a torch, I can''t hide anything from you." Ma Hongjun laughed.


    "Stop smiling with me, get out, don''t disturb me and Xiaolan Xiaobai talking!"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said angrily.


    "Hehe, right away!" Ma Hongjun smiled, his spirit ring lit up and his wings flew away from the ring sea.


    "I don''t like the breath of this fat man a bit." Looking at the breath of Phoenix flames on Ma Hongjun, Xiao Bai said softly.


    Xiao Lan on the side also nodded, agreeing.


    What their sea spirit beasts hate most is this kind of flame type spirit master, especially Ma Hongjun''s body still carries the phoenix coercion, for fish spirit beasts, the phoenix is ??undoubtedly the existence they dislike very much.


    Therefore, Ma Hongjun was disgusted by Xiaobai.


    "It''s normal not to like it. After all, Fatty''s martial arts spirit is the Fire Phoenix, but Fatty is a good person. He is very loyal. You can get in touch with it. I think their group of people will definitely be inseparable from you in their future assessment.


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "How do you know so much?" Xiaobai was surprised. Although it is not very clear about the content of the assessment, it does understand it. Zhu Zhuqing and the others must be inseparable from it in the future assessment. After all, it is the Seagod¡¯s mount. The reason is that Poseidon¡¯s assessment does not include it.


    "Haha, it''s a secret." Lu Yuan smiled faintly without answering.


    Hearing that, Xiao Bai rolled his eyes, a little dissatisfied that Lu Yuan stopped talking.


    "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going to see the Seagod''s Light too. Xiaolan will trouble you to take care of it. I will definitely pay back in the future."


    Lu Yuan stood up, looked at Xiaobai and said.


    "Who cares about your return, but Xiaolan, I will take care of you. This little girl is very different from the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, she is very simple."


    Xiaobai said lightly.


    "Thank you then, I''m going!" Lu Yuan smiled, then turned and walked towards the Seagod''s Light not far away.


    And Xiao Bai watched Lu Yuan get up, and took Xiao Lan into the ring sea again.


    When Lu Yuan arrived, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing were retreating from the steps.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked softly when the two women came to his side.


    "The pressure is a little bit heavy, and now I can climb to the 80th step, and I can''t keep going."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked solemn and said softly.


    "This is already pretty good, after all, it''s the first time to climb, just try it more in the future, there is still a year left, don''t worry!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek.


    "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded vigorously after hearing this.


    "What about you? Nana?" Lu Yuan asked with a glance towards Hu Liena.


    "I, I couldn''t stand it when I climbed to the 140th level."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "Sure enough, you are still good, and the training behind is a little bit clear, you know?"


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Oh, I see." Hu Liena nodded her head gently.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you." Lu Yuan gently rubbed Hu Liena''s head with a gentle smile on his face.


    The three hundred and eleventh steps are definitely a big challenge for Zhu Zhuqing, but for the three hundred and tenth steps, it is definitely easy for Hu Liena. Hu Liena is the top eight tests. The Poseidon must have Hu Liena help. Zhu Zhuqing''s ideas are inside.


    "No, it should be." Hu Liena shook her head after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently squeezed Hu Liena''s ruddy face.


    "Huh, Xiaoyuan, I''m exhausted!" A soft voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear, and Ning Rongrong threw a fragrant wind into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "How many steps have you climbed?" Lu Yuan asked softly, holding Ning Rongrong''s waist.


    "Four, forty!" Ning Rongrong raised his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "I knew that you girl can be up to level 40."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Ah! Don''t say it, it''s shameful, Zhuqing and the others are above 80, I feel like I''m so rubbish!"


    Ning Rongrong said with some loss.


    "Forty steps are almost the same~www.novelhall.com~ The difficulty of your assessment is different, and there is still a year to go. This year, I will practice more body-tempering pills. After taking it, your The physique will improve quickly, and passing the final assessment is not a problem."


    "Furthermore, the pressure of the Seagod''s Light is so high that it can not only temper your body, but it will do more with less effort when you practice under pressure. Therefore, I hope you will reach the end of the year and come to challenge the assessment and practice as much as possible under the Seagod''s light. This is a rare opportunity. !"


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Being able to cultivate in an environment like Poseidon¡¯s Light is definitely a rare opportunity. Poseidon¡¯s Light is different from the Nine Layers of Heaven. The Poseidon¡¯s Light has only pressure and no flames, so there is no danger, and you can continue to practice.


    The ninth stage of the nine-fold ladder has angel Jin Yan, and the temperature even surpasses the extreme fire.


    Even in such an environment, Lu Yuan persisted in cultivating for a long time before he developed a body that was not invading water or fire for the first time.


    Even with the pain, he persisted.


    The opportunity to improve your strength, as long as it is not against the bottom line of life, you must not let it go.


    "We know!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the three women responded at the same time. They naturally didn''t doubt Lu Yuan''s words, they were all very convinced.


    "It''s fine if you know, you have all passed the level, now it''s time for me to try."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then let go of Ning Rongrong.


    "Come on!" Ning Rongrong clenched his small fist and cheered.


    "Just look at it!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, his figure flashed, and he disappeared into the same place in an instant, appearing in front of the steps.


    "Poseidon''s light, just see how oppressive you are!"


    Reaching out his hand to caress the faint golden light in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly before squeezing in.

 Chapter 940： Poseys Marvel

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "This is the first order?" Taking one step forward, Lu Yuan didn''t seem to feel the pressure at all. To him, the light of the sea **** of the first order didn''t seem to be much different from outside.


    "I''m too lazy to waste time, let''s speed up!" Lu Yuan shook his head, and the sound of the dragon roared under his feet. The whole figure was like a roaring golden dragon, climbing up instantly.


    In just a moment, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared on the five hundred steps.


    "There is no pressure, but this level of five-hundred-hundred-level coercion, I am afraid that it will be difficult to bear under Super Douluo. Although Nana is not inferior to the general Title Douluo, she is still comparable to the real Title Douluo. The difference, after all, the soul power is much lower. The general title is probably for training, and it can be up to more than 400 steps. For the first time, it can climb up to about 180, no wonder Nana has reached 140. It won''t work."


    After experiencing the intensity of the Seagod''s light personally, Lu Yuan whispered softly.


    Starting from these five hundred levels, the Seagod''s Light had undergone a qualitative change, and it was not that Super Douluo could not set foot.


    "But for me, this is far from it, pressure, haha, the thing I fear most is pressure."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then speeded up again, climbing up quickly.


    "Look, the boss is speeding up again!" After Lu Yuan started climbing, everyone stopped their movements and watched Lu Yuan. They were all curious as to how many steps Lu Yuan could climb.


    However, Lu Yuan''s performance at the beginning shocked them, and in the blink of an eye, Lu Yuan rushed directly to the 500th step, a height that they could not see.


    Even more speechless, Lu Yuan accelerated again after standing for a while.


    "This is so fast that it''s almost seven hundred!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s figure, Xie Yue smacked her lips and said in amazement.


    Although I knew that Lu Yuan was very fierce, I had never had an intuitive feeling, but seeing Lu Yuan crossing the Seagod''s Light today, I finally knew how big the gap was between them.


    He struggled to climb to the 65th step, but Lu Yuan reached more than 700 steps in the blink of an eye, and he was still rising rapidly. The gap was really desperate.


    "I think the boss will be able to climb at least 900 steps in the end!"


    Ma Hongjun said confidently.


    He was Lu Yuan''s first little brother, and so far, the only person named Lu Yuan''s boss. For Lu Yuan, he was full of confidence.


    "No, I think it is at least nine hundred and fifty!" Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    Hu Liena never doubted her dear brother.


    "You all said less, I think I can reach a thousand orders!"


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and said with an affirmative expression. If Hu Liena believed in Lu Yuan wholeheartedly, then Ning Rongrong''s confidence in Lu Yuan had already reached a blind destination.


    As soon as Ning Rongrong said this, Zhu Zhuqing and others cast their eyes on her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that, don''t you believe it?"


    Ning Rongrong said with dissatisfaction.


    "Believe, believe!" Everyone replied twice and looked away with weird expressions.


    "Hmph, I don''t even believe it, but I dare to look down on Xiaoyuan, and seeing the final result will definitely surprise you."


    "Zhuqing, I will definitely report to Obuchi by then, saying that you don''t even believe that he can reach a thousand orders."


    Ning Rongrong snorted and said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth twitched, a little speechless, she never said that she didn''t believe it, it was just a thousand steps, which was a bit too scary.


    Although she had confidence in Lu Yuan, she did not dare to make such a package ticket.


    And because of this, I have to report to Lu Yuan, which is too...


    Rongrong, this girl is really...


    He is truly Lu Yuan''s number one diehard fan.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, and was really speechless about Ning Rongrong''s actions.


    "Humph!" Ning Rongrong glanced around at the crowd, then snorted again, his gaze shifted to Lu Yuan who was climbing again.


    "Come on Xiaoyuan!" Ning Rongrong squeezed his small fist and said softly.


    ...


    Ning Rongrong and others at the foot of Sea God Mountain were talking, and Lu Yuan had already rushed to the nine hundredth level.


    After reaching the 900th level, there was another qualitative change, and the pressure suddenly rose to the level of Limit Douluo.


    "It''s a bit interesting, the ninth-hundredth step has stepped into the limit field, so what about the first-thousandth order? At least half god?"


    Feeling the terrifying coercion brought by the rich golden light around him, Lu Yuan''s expression became serious.


    The extreme level of coercion can already bring pressure to him.


    "It seems that we will go slowly next." Lu Yuan smiled, and then stepped forward.


    At the moment when Lu Yuan entered the nine hundredth order, Bo Saixi, who was sitting in the Seagod Temple, suddenly opened his blue eyes.


    "Interesting, I would like to see how many steps this kid can climb."


    A nice smile came up at the corner of Posey''s mouth, and a touch of interest passed through his eyes~www.novelhall.com~Under normal conditions, I tried my best, and I could only climb to rank 965! "


    Bo Saixi murmured softly.


    The normal state she was talking about was naturally a state where she didn''t use divine power.


    "Level nine hundred and fifty, the middle level of Extreme Douluo!"


    As soon as he stepped onto the 950th step, Lu Yuan immediately felt the intensity of this oppressive force.


    "It''s interesting!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s martial arts immediately possessed his body. Without using the power of the martial arts, he could no longer move forward.


    The voice of the Dragon Yin was loud, and with the power of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s Martial Spirit, Lu Yuan began to move forward again.


    "It''s over nine hundred and sixty-five steps?" Seeing Lu Yuan stepped up to the nine hundred and sixty-sixth steps, a gleam of light passed in Posey''s eyes.


    "Good boy!" Bo Saixi exclaimed. Lu Yuan is now more than normal.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" Bo Saixi said, moving out of the Sea God Temple and standing in front of the Sea God Temple.


    "The ninth and seventieth order, the highest level of Extreme Douluo!"


    Lu Yuan murmured again, the Golden Dragon Domain and the Killing God Domain were released at the same time.


    "It''s the 970th order!" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan below, his expression condensed slightly, his eyes filled with deep appreciation.


    "What a peerless wizard!" Posey said praised.


    "What a strong oppressive force, rank 980, the pinnacle of Ultimate Douluo!"


    Stepping into the 980th step with one foot, even Lu Yuan''s complexion has become completely solemn.


    "Golden Dragon Armor, come out!" The god-level Golden Dragon Armor appeared on Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s body was covered with golden scaly armor. The power from the Golden Dragon Armor resisted the terrifying pressure from all directions. .

 Chapter 941： Tier 1000, pseudo-god-level coercion

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Wearing the Golden Dragon armor, Lu Yuan began to climb up, but his speed was extremely slow, and every step forward he was under tremendous pressure.


    "The pressure from the peak of Limit Douluo can''t help but my pseudo-god-level physique."


    With a soft drink, Lu Yuan stepped into the 990th step.


    "Huh!" The sudden pressure made Lu Yuan''s body shake.


    Ice-blue and fire-red rays of light stretched out from behind Lu Yuan at the same time, the god-level spirit bones were attached, and the wings of the water and fire dragon king came out!


    "Demi-God-level coercion, how can I be able to withstand me? Although my combat power is only a demi-god, but when it comes to the pressure to bear, the demi-god level is not enough.


    Lu Yuan yelled in his heart, and then walked to the 999th step in Posey''s shocked gaze. At this step, the pressure had already risen to the peak of the Demigod!


    From Bo Saixi''s current position, Lu Yuan was only two steps away to be level with her.


    "You, you really surprised me!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan not far from her, Posey''s eyes were full of vibrations, and her always calm and graceful expression changed slightly. Lu Yuan''s performance really exceeded her expectations.


    The ninth-ninth step, the peak of the demigod level, even if she borrowed the power of the sea god, she could not climb this position.


    Pressure tolerance and combat effectiveness are two different things. For example, Sword Douluo''s strength far exceeds Bone Douluo, but if it is better than the pressure he bears, he may not be stronger than Bone Douluo.


    Because under pressure, not only depends on the cultivation level, but also depends on the body. Bo Saixi is not a demigod body, she can use her divine power to fight the demigod, but if she is in the light of the sea god, the power of the peak of the demigod She can''t bear the pressure.


    The pressure of the Seagod¡¯s Light is deep in the bone marrow. It is not as simple as a semi-god-level powerhouse who unilaterally releases coercion. It is comprehensive. It puts you under the pressure all over your body. Strength and physical strength.


    Lu Yuan''s spirit power is naturally far from enough, but the pseudo-god body is extremely resistant to pressure.


    Not to mention that his physical strength is actually far beyond that of a pseudo-god.


    Standing on the 999th step, Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi looked at each other.


    Posey is beautiful, even if she looks from the bottom up, she is still amazingly beautiful.


    But now the beauty is shocked, Dai''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, and there is a different charm.


    "How did you do it?" Posey asked curiously.


    "How did you do it?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "I mean how can you climb the 999th step."


    Posey said.


    "Didn''t you watch it all, you just climbed up step by step like this."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Posey: "..."


    Looking at Posey''s pretty dark face, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Stop teasing you. The reason why I can climb so high is because I am a pseudo-god, only one step away from the divine body. "


    "Pseudo-god body?" Bo Saixi murmured softly. She knew what a demi-god body was, but she had never heard of a pseudo-god body, but seeing Lu Yuan climbed to 990 so smoothly. Nine steps, think about it, this pseudo-god body should be stronger than the half-god body.


    She can still figure out such a thing.


    "Awesome!" Posey said.


    Being able to condense a pseudo-god body that is more than a half-god body at level 79, even she has to admit that Lu Yuan is really powerful.


    "Thank you for the compliment, I think so too!"


    Lu Yuan smiled brightly.


    Hearing this, Po Saixi''s mouth twitched slightly, and she once again discovered a new attribute of Lu Yuan-cheeky!


    "Will you go on climbing?" Posey asked.


    "Naturally!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "This thousandth order will be very different." Posessi said.


    "I know, pseudo-god, but I still want to give it a try." Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of determination.


    "Then I will wait to see your performance." Posesi smiled slightly and said softly.


    "Then you can be optimistic." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his back, right arm, left arm, left palm, left palm, and right palm all lit up almost at the same time. The rays of light gathered together, and a set of colorful gods appeared on Lu Yuan. Body.


    At the same time, with a move from Lu Yuan''s right hand, the Super Sacred Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear appeared in his hand. Facing the thousandth Tier, Lu Yuan really went all out.


    "Moved, moved, Obuchi is going to climb the thousandth order."


    At the foot of the mountain, watching Lu Yuan move, Ning Rongrong said excitedly.


    Tell these guys not to believe it, and look at how Obuchi slapped them in the face.


    "Really deserves to be the Lord of the Palace, really amazing!" Nian Qinsheng and the others couldn''t help but admire.


    "It doesn''t work, Saint Son is so strong!" Xie Yue gave a wry smile, and it turned out that the monster beyond imagination was not what they could predict.


    "Rong Rong really got it right!" Zhu Zhuqing touched her face. She could already imagine Ning Rongrong giving a small report for a while.


    "Tonight~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan, this stinky guy won''t make use of questions, right?


    Zhu Zhuqing muttered softly, her pretty face flushed, she very much doubted that Lu Yuan would take this opportunity to spoil him, because she really knew Lu Yuan too well.


    "Come on, Xiaoyuan!" Hu Liena said softly with her eyes flickering.


    "Boss, Niubi!" Ma Hongjun exclaimed.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what they were talking about below. He was fully armed and under the watchful eyes of Bo Saixi, he stepped onto the thousandth step.


    "Boom!" The strong pressure surged in instantly, and Lu Yuan immediately trembled, his legs softened, and he fell to the ground on one knee, making a booming sound.


    The pressure seemed pervasive, and he could even hear the crunch of his bones under pressure.


    "Get it up!" Lu Yuan shouted, clenching his teeth, holding the Longhuang Liquan spear in both hands, pressing it tightly against the ground.


    "Get up!" Lu Yuan''s face flushed, his forehead wrinkled, and the blue veins on his arms violently, but his figure slowly stood up.


    Bo Saixi has been watching Lu Yuan closely, watching Lu Yuan''s performance, her heart trembled, her eyes were full of shock, this unyielding will made her mind a little trance, thinking of a certain way up and down Figure.


    Compared with that figure, the young man in front of him was much better.


    "The wave behind the Yangtze River pushes the wave forward. It seems that I am really old!" Bo Saixi laughed at himself, but his eyes shone when he saw Lu Yuan. Such a arrogant one is only seen in his life.


    "Boom!" An invisible aura emerged from Lu Yuan''s body and collided with the huge pressure, making a loud boom.


    At this time, he finally stood up completely, Longhuang Liquan pointed his gun at the ground, and Lu Yuan stood upright like a javelin, wearing a colorful costume. At this moment, Lu Yuan was like a **** of war!

 Chapter 942： God bestowed spirit ring, Clear Sky School has been destroyed by me

    Time was like running water, slipping quietly from the fingertips, and in a blink of an eye, three months of time passed quietly.


    At the thousandth step, Lu Yuan stood up.


    If he had to rely on the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear and God''s Equipment to gain a foothold on the thousandth step three months ago, now he no longer needs the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, a super artifact.


    Even the demigod outfits on his body are no longer needed. Today, with the Golden Dragon Armor and the Double Dragon Wings of the Water and Fire Dragon King, he is already enough to move around the thousandth steps at will.


    This terrifying pressure further tempered his physique, and Lu Yuan could feel that his physique of the pseudo-god body was tempered to be more mature and complete under this pressure.


    As for the spirit power, it had already broken through to the 80th level.


    If he is outside, he can even ask the Water Dragon King or Fire Dragon King to sacrifice to him at will, breaking through to the realm of Contra, but on Sea God Island, no!


    Poseidon Island is the land of Poseidon, and the sacrifice of the Water and Fire Dragon King is definitely not hidden from his eyes.


    So Lu Yuan didn''t mention the breakthrough at all. Anyway, the spirit power was accumulated here, and it could be manifested when he left Seagod Island and obtained the eighth spirit ring.


    "Your progress is really great!" Bo Saixi said with a smile looking at Lu Yuan standing on the thousandth step.


    She had seen Lu Yuan''s progress over the past three months. Without super divine tools and demigod outfits, he could easily withstand the pressure of the pseudo-god class, which can be said to be a huge breakthrough.


    She had no doubt that in the remaining nine months, the guy in front of her could reach the first thousand and one level.


    Although the one thousand and one step is a qualitative change compared to the thousandth step, reaching a completely new field, she still believes that the young man in front of her can complete it.


    For these three months, she would talk to Lu Yuan basically every day. The strong were mostly alone, like Qian Daoliu and Bo Saixi.


    Ordinary people are not qualified to talk to them at all. Only people of equal strength or status are more likely to become friends. This applies regardless of the world.


    Just like the friends of geniuses are mostly geniuses, the friends of fools are basically not much smarter. People are divided into groups by class. This sentence is quite correct.


    Bo Saixi has always been lonely. Even if he is the strongest guardian of the Seven Sacred Pillars, the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar''s Sea Dragon Douluo is only level ninety-five. Compared with Bo Saixi, the two are not the same. Level, I can''t talk together at all.


    But the appearance of Lu Yuan gave Po Saixi a person to talk to. After three months, the two of them have become quite familiar with each other.


    "Great progress? I don''t think it''s enough!" Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Bo Saixi standing in front of the Seagod Temple.


    The Seagod''s Light is very spiritual. Although Bo Saixi was in it, he was not oppressed at all, but the pressure on his body was as heavy as a tremendous amount, and he had to admit that the power of the gods was still a little doorway after all.


    "If this is not enough, how strong do you want to be?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi shook her head amused, and Yushou made a slight move, and a golden light bead appeared in her hand.


    She stepped down the steps, the one-thousand and one-thousandth, and she came directly in front of Lu Yuan without any oppression. This is the special point recognized by the Seagod.


    Unless Bo Saixi wanted to challenge her to pass through the Seagod''s Light, the Seagod''s Light would have no pressure on her.


    "If you really want to become stronger, just absorb it. If you break through the Contra, you will naturally become stronger."


    Bo Saixi said softly, and handed the golden light beads to Lu Yuan.


    "God bestowed spirit ring!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly. He was naturally familiar with this thing, and he hadn''t absorbed it.


    "Although it may not be of great use to me, thank you!" Lu Yuan said, and took the **** bestowed spirit ring from Bo Saixi.


    The **** bestowed spirit ring, although it can reach 99,999,99 years at most, and it has broken through less than a million years, but no matter what, it is a **** bestowed spirit ring.


    "No thanks, you deserve it, but you guys are really stubborn!"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, she knew that Lu Yuan still didn''t want to break through the Contra. Although she didn''t understand what Lu Yuan was thinking, since Lu Yuan had made this decision, she would not force it.


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. It was not that he didn''t want to break through, but that he wanted at least a million-year spirit ring, ninety-nine million years, which was a bit insignificant.


    Of course he didn''t say these words, otherwise even if Posey''s temper was good, he would have to spray him to death.


    Lu Yuan flipped his palm, put away the **** bestowed spirit ring, looked at Bo Saixi, his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Want to go down with my girlfriend?" Lu Yuan''s eyes changed, and Po Saixi knew what he was thinking. After three months of conversation, she had learned a lot about Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled, did not speak.


    "Oh, it''s nice to be young, kindness and love." Posey said, with a trace of envy in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~You don''t look old, you are young, you are still radiant, it''s a pity , I was born late, if I was born a hundred years earlier, I must find you as a wife. "


    "As for Tang Chen Qiandao Liu, everyone has to stand aside."


    Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    "Puff!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Po Saixi couldn''t help but chuckle, with a beautiful smile.


    "You bastard, you would say something silly to make me happy, but if I could meet someone like you back then, it would have been nice, not only powerful, but also very interesting."


    Bo Saixi said softly.


    "Oh? You mean that Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu are dull gourds?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Almost, they are both too serious." Thinking of the things in his youth, Posey shook his head and said.


    "They wanted to behave in front of their goddess. I see a lot of people like this." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "This, maybe!" Posey hesitated for a while and said softly.


    "It''s not maybe, it''s for sure!" Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi smiled and shook her head again. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and stared at Lu Yuan: "Do you have any hatred with Clear Sky School?"


    "Yeah, life and death, you broke my business back then, why, you still want to help Clear Sky Sect deal with me now?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Bo Saixi and asked lightly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that. It was because of Tang Chen''s face when he made the move!"


    Bo Saixi waved her hand and said softly.


    "That''s it, that''s good, but even if you think you don''t have this chance, Clear Sky Sect has been destroyed by me."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 943： Poseys sorrow

    "The Haotian School has been destroyed by me!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but exclaimed, her ruddy mouth opened slightly, her face was shocked, and the world''s first sect was destroyed like this?


    "I said the Clear Sky School was destroyed by me." Lu Yuan repeated.


    "It''s really gone?" Posey asked further.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Tang Xiao and the others?"


    "Naturally they are all dead, do you need to ask? The entire Haotian Sect is an exterminated chicken and dog." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Hi! You are so cruel!" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan, as if trying to get to know him again.


    Such a humorous, handsome and beautiful young boy is so cruel?


    "Not ruthless, do you keep them against me? Also, the Clear Sky School is not a good thing at first, bullying and fearing hardship, a bunch of cartilage, the strength of Tang Chen''s strength has long been lost."


    "Oh, by the way, Tang Chen is fine, because we didn''t see him in Clear Sky School at all."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Huh!" Hearing these words, Bo Saixi breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Chen was fine as long as he was fine. As for Haotianzong?


    What about her Bo Saixi, she only needs to manage her Seagod Island.


    At first, it seemed that Tang Chen had already helped them, and he had already done his best.


    "But don''t worry, if I meet Tang Chen, I will definitely kill him. The earth is invincible and he is such a big name. I am a bit dissatisfied. If he meets me, will he die?"


    Seeing Bo Saixi relieved, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "You!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Posessi suddenly became anxious. His blue beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and his always graceful and calm expression changed a little.


    Although Tang Chen was powerful, it was limited to the extreme level. She had both beaten Qian Daoliu and beat her, and she could easily clean up.


    But in her eyes, Lu Yuan''s strength was no less than that of her who had borrowed his divine power. If Tang Chen''s strength hadn''t improved a lot in these years, he would definitely die if he encountered Lu Yuan.


    "Tsk, I''m still in a hurry, I like Tang Chen so much, is Tang Chen that good?"


    Looking at Bo Saixi''s expression, Lu Yuan became interested, he wanted to know what the real Tang Chen was like.


    After understanding, then send him back to the West, yes, that''s it!


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Tang Chen is naturally very good. He stood upright and was the first person to cultivate to the limit Douluo on his own."


    Posey said softly, with a soft touch on her face.


    "Cut, after all, I still like his strength, and he is the first to cultivate to the limit Douluo by himself. This is not necessarily true. My Dragon Emperor Douluo and Long Xiaoyao are also upright, and they also rely on themselves to cultivate to the limit Douluo."


    "I think you like Tang Chen because you have seen too few outstanding men. After all, you were born on Seagod Island, and you will never see a few men in your life. Anyway, you are single now, and my old man is also single. It''s better to get a couple of you. Anyway, I¡¯m going to meet Tang Chen, and I¡¯ll definitely have to kill him, so you don¡¯t have to be sad when you transfer your love in advance."


    "Moreover, Mr. Long in my family is very infatuated. He knows the style most and loves his wife. It is not much better than Tang Chen''s wood. It is cheaper to be with him."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Is Tang Chen the first person to cultivate to the limit Douluo by himself?


    The original book may be the first one, but when Long Xiaoyao was summoned, he was not.


    The age at which Long Xiaoyao reached the limit is definitely younger than Tang Chen.


    what? Long Xiaoyao is Douer?


    So what? When it comes to Douyi, it is Douyi''s.


    Is something wrong?


    This seems fine.


    Well, there is nothing wrong with it!


    "Crunch!" This is the sound of pink fists clenched and joints rubbing.


    Bo Saixi''s chest was undulating violently, and her generous red robe couldn''t hide her proud figure. Her beautiful blue eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and she was about to breathe fire.


    This kid is really disgusting. What are they talking about? What is meant by early empathy, don''t fall in love, and you won''t be too sad when Tang Chen dies. Is this what people said?


    And you have to put her Long Xiaoyao together, and that''s it, and even said that it''s cheaper for her. It''s really tolerable or unbearable!


    It''s true that Posey has no temper. For so many years, no one dares to speak to her like this.


    Seeing Bo Saixi''s straight-eyed eyes, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, making Bo Saixi, who has always been calm and graceful, as if everything linger in his heart, become like this, but it is really quite accomplished. Feeling.


    "You''re still laughing!" Posey said angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s just a joke, Senior Posey, why are you so excited, so angry."


    Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Are you kidding like that?" Bo Saixi glared at Lu Yuan, and said dissatisfied.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan hehe, without speaking.


    Bo Saixi glared at him again, but after a while, Bo Saixi''s xinxing cultivation was extremely high, and after a while, his mood calmed down.


    "Is it true that you just said you wanted to kill Tang Chen?" Bo Saixi glanced at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "Of course, you don''t think I''m joking, or do you want to save Tang Chen from me this scourge?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Have this idea!" Posey nodded and said seriously.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Is the three-month friendship really not worth mentioning in the face of the relationship between men and women?


    "You lied to ~www.novelhall.com~ You also believe that, although you don''t want to admit it, Tang Chen hasn''t heard from it for so many years, I''m afraid it''s already dead."


    "Even if you want to kill him, I''m afraid you won''t find him."


    "What''s more, I will die soon, so what do I care about so much?"


    Bo Saixi shook her head and said lightly, Seagod''s ninth trial is her death date, no matter whether Tang Chen is dead or alive, she will never see her again.


    "Heh! It seems that Tang Chen is no better than Shanghai God in your heart after all." Lu Yuan chuckled softly.


    Po Saixi may love Tang Chen, but her love for Tang Chen is definitely not as good as her belief in Sea God.


    This point has become very clear since she didn''t go with Tang Chen back then.


    For the Seagod¡¯s inheritance, even if she lost Tang Chen¡¯s news for decades, she still sat there, asking herself, if she were to be replaced by him, let alone decades, Qian Renxue Bibi Dong, whoever disappeared for more than a day Anxious.


    "You can''t blame others for not getting love, and you have problems with yourself. If you believe in Poseidon, if one day, Poseidon asks you to seduce others, or even sacrifice your body, you will do the same."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Perhaps!" Bo Saixi hesitated for a while and said softly.


    "You **** servants are really sad, you are like this, Qian Daoliu is like this, why do you believe in others? I only believe in myself!"


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan shook his head, and then stepped towards the foot of the mountain.


    Only Bo Saixi remained in place, looking at Lu Yuan''s back in a daze...


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 944： Hu Lienas 100,000 Years 7 Rings

    At the foot of Sea God Mountain, Lu Yuan and others stood tall.


    It was noon now, and everyone was sitting together, enjoying the food delivered by the waiter on Sea God Island.


    The food on Poseidon Island naturally has a marine flavor. The various seafood is processed quite well and the taste is also very delicious.


    Lu Yuan ate some casually, and just tasted it.


    The food on the island is delicious, but after eating for three months, he is really tired of it.


    And now the physique is becoming more and more powerful, getting closer and closer to the divine body, and the demand for food is not as big as before.


    If one day thoroughly breaks through the divine body, then he can completely live on the spirit of heaven and earth, just like Gu Yuena today.


    She doesn''t actually need to eat, the reason she eats is just to satisfy her appetite.


    "Nana, you have broken through the seventieth level, right?"


    Lu Yuan picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, looked at Hu Liena and asked.


    "It has already broken through, Senior Bo Saixi also gave a **** bestowed spirit ring, but I didn''t absorb it."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "Then keep it for the eighth spirit ring. I have already prepared your seventh spirit ring for you."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Ready?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts. When did he prepare?


    He seems to have been with himself these days, is it that he was ready before coming to Sea God Island?


    "Very doubtful? You''ll find out later, eat it quickly, and show it to you when you''re done." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded, speeding up her speed.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong on the side looked at each other, and they both saw curiosity in each other''s eyes. They also wanted to know what spirit ring Lu Yuan had prepared for Hu Liena.


    Satiated with wine and food, Xie Yue and others once again entered the Seagod''s Light and began to practice, while Lu Yuan took Hu Liena aside.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong quietly followed behind them.


    Finding a secluded place, Lu Yuan waved his hand and a snow-white fox appeared in front of several people.


    It is more than ten meters tall, its snow-white fur is white and flawless, without the slightest impurities, its eyes are noble blue, and behind it are eight snow-white fox tails swinging at will.


    "What kind of soul beast is this?" Hu Liena was stunned at a glance, she could clearly feel that this fox suits her very well.


    And Yao, this is considered a very high-level existence among the fox spirit beasts, second only to Nine Tails, this spirit beast is a perfect match for her, and even more suitable for her than the **** bestowed spirit ring.


    "This is a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast Eight-tailed Magic Heart Fox!" Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Hundred thousand year soul beast?" Hu Liena blinked her big eyes, her expression was exceptionally cute, what Xiaoyuan had prepared for herself was a one hundred thousand year soul beast?


    "Yeah, I prepared a one-hundred-thousand-year glorious unicorn for Xue''er, so naturally it can''t be worse than hers. I hope you can all make the seventh ring of one-hundred thousand years!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    "The seventh ring of one hundred thousand years?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena didn''t respond much, but was a little moved. After all, if she absorbs the **** bestowed spirit ring, it would be enough to hit the one hundred thousand years level.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were a little shocked, because Lu Yuan''s words were not only about Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, but also included them.


    They can hear this.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, his physique was already strong, and with the tempering of the Shanghai God''s Light, he reached the seventh ring and used the **** bestowed spirit ring to attack for 100,000 years, which was not a big problem.


    However, Ning Rongrong''s problem was very serious. Not surprisingly, if Ning Rongrong could not get some more adventures, it would be grateful for Ning Rongrong to obtain a 100,000-year spirit ring in the eighth spirit ring.


    Her current talent is obviously a bit worse than the others.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to help you do it."


    Looking back at Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the two women couldn''t help but nod their heads at the same time. They naturally believed Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled and turned around, pointing to the Eight-tailed Magic Heart Fox and said, "The sacrifice can begin."


    With that, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong and started to back away.


    The eight-tailed magic heart fox nodded his head, and his body began to glow with red light. The red light diffused, forming a blood-red magnetic field, and the sacrifice began.


    "Is this a sacrifice?" When the two women who had never seen a sacrifice saw this scene, a look of curiosity flashed in their eyes.


    "This is the sacrifice of the one hundred thousand year soul beast. The energy of the one hundred thousand year soul beast can be perfectly absorbed by the absorber, even if it is not enough to bear the one hundred thousand year soul ring, it can be perfectly integrated."


    The light in Lu Yuan''s double pupils flickered. Unlike Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, this was the third time Lu Yuan saw the sacrifice, and he was already very familiar with it.


    It may take a long time to absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring, but the speed of sacrifice is quite fast, less than an hour ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hu Liena has completely completed the absorption of the spirit ring.


    The nine-tailed celestial fox martial spirit possessed the body, and Hu Liena''s seven spirit rings glowed with yellow, yellow, purple, black, black and red, and her cultivation reached level 74, and her mental power also soared.


    The soul bone of the Eight-tailed Magic Heart Fox was a right arm bone, and it was directly submerged into Hu Liena''s right arm.


    Hu Liena now has the skull of a dreamy magic fox, the torso bone of the king ant king, the left arm bone of the one-hundred-thousand-year glorious unicorn, the soul bone of a fox tail attached, and the right-hand bone of the eight-tailed fantasy fox of one hundred thousand years. Her left and right leg bones were full of soul bones.


    Even Lu Yuan still lacked the three soul bones of the torso bone and the left and right leg bones to fill the soul bones.


    Of course, the number of spirit bones is still more than that of Lu Yuan, after all, Lu Yuan alone has five soul bones, which is nothing compared.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile as Hu Liena opened his eyes.


    "Of course it''s good, I feel my strength has risen a lot!" Hu Liena said softly.


    "That''s natural. The real body of martial arts is the most important skill of all soul masters. It is even more important than the ninth soul ability. Your nine-tailed celestial fox is a super martial soul. Now you have broken through to the soul sage, and your strength is natural. It will skyrocket, and now you should have awakened the field of talent."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I know that I can''t hide anything from you. My talent domain is called the Sky Fox Domain. The spiritual power of all soul masters in the domain is reduced by 20%, and my own spiritual power is increased by 20%. It can also build a Sky Fox fantasy. Anyone whose mental power is under me can never escape."


    Hu Liena said with a smile, she was quite satisfied with her skills in this domain.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 945： Desired body

    "Oh? It sounds pretty good. One increase and one decrease is equivalent to an increase of 40% of your mental power. Coupled with the effect of the Killing God domain, your current combat power cannot be underestimated. I am afraid we can fight Title Douluo!"


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Super Martial Spirit, One Hundred Thousand Years Spirit Ring, two major domains plus five spirit bones, Hu Liena now definitely possesses Title Douluo-level combat power.


    "I don''t know who is stronger, Senior Dugu or Nana now."


    Lu Yuan touched his chin and murmured softly. As a measure of Title Douluo''s combat effectiveness, Dugu Bo is undoubtedly very representative. If it was the original Ninety-one Dugu Bo, it would definitely not be able to beat Hu Liena, but now Dugu Bo is ninety-fourth level, twenty levels higher than Hu Liena.


    Even if Dugu Bo''s attack power is not very good, but after all the soul power gap is so big, Lu Yuan dare not say that Hu Liena will definitely win.


    "Breakthrough, shouldn''t you be very happy? Is your hand itchy, or should we discuss it? Let me see your current strength?"


    Lu Yuan returned to his senses slightly, his eyes turned to Hu Liena, his eyes rolled, and he asked with a chuckle.


    "No!" Hu Liena refused directly and categorically, without any hesitation.


    "What are you talking about? You just want to bully me righteously, Ooo Xiaoyuan, can you do it yourself?"


    Hu Liena''s big pink eyes glared at Lu Yuan, and said grimly.


    She can guarantee that Lu Yuan, the stinky fellow, is thinking about how to mess it up again.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to think of me that way. I really just want to learn from you."


    Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    "I don''t believe it, you just want to take advantage of the opportunity to bully me!"


    Hu Liena groaned.


    "Oh, how can no one believe the truth these days, and if I want to bully you, do I need to learn from it?"


    Lu Yuan sighed again, his figure flashed to Hu Liena''s side, and then he directly fisted her on his shoulder.


    "Ah, Obuchi, what do you **** want to do?" Hu Liena exclaimed.


    "Hehe, do you need to ask?" Lu Yuan smiled, his figure flashed, and disappeared instantly.


    Only Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were left with big eyes and small eyes, and they looked at each other speechlessly.


    ...


    Hu Liena said no to the little fox, but she was actually very honest.


    The two went to Wushan together, after a few rains, they finally stopped.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hu Liena lay on Lu Yuan, looking at him winkingly.


    "What''s wrong, do you still want it?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "What nonsense, I am not you. I will be tired. I don''t know how tired I am."


    Hu Liena groaned.


    "Then what do you want to say?" Lu Yuan asked with a faint smile.


    "Why don''t you bring Zhuqing and the others here, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Hu Liena asked.


    "They need to practice. If you can practice for a while, you don''t need it anymore. You are already enough to pass the assessment now."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Indeed, the one hundred thousand year spirit ring is really extraordinary, and my physique has strengthened a lot. As far as I am concerned, I should be able to climb to the 310th step."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "Yeah, otherwise I won''t touch you either, I will do it just because it doesn''t affect you."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "Hehe, these three months have broken you to loneliness, right?" Hu Liena smiled.


    "What do you mean? There is not even a building in the ring sea. I ran out for more than a hundred miles to find the room today. Is it difficult?"


    Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "Puff!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s helpless expression, Hu Liena chuckled, her smile bright and moving.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Hu Liena''s beautiful body, gently smelled Hu Liena''s fragrance, and said softly, "I will stay with you for a few days. I''m afraid I won''t have time to accompany you for a while."


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with you?" Hu Liena raised her head and looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    "The wings of the Ice and Fire Dragon King have been completely digested, and I want to cast a divine body."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Cast a divine body?" Hu Liena opened her small mouth slightly.


    "Well, the casting of the divine body is destined to take a long time, at least three months, or even half a year, so you can only be alone next."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "It''s not alone, there are Zhuqing and others, so you can cast the divine body with confidence, don''t care about me too much, strength is the most important."


    Hu Liena said seriously.


    "If you have a wife like this, why don''t you ask, my Nana is really sensible!" Looking at Hu Liena''s expression, Lu Yuan sighed and hugged her tightly.


    ...


    At the foot of Haishen Mountain, Lu Yuan sat cross-legged quietly.


    The Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun had already possessed his body, and the seven spirit rings of six red and one gold were shining brightly.


    Lu Yuan''s body was golden and exuding extremely terrifying coercion.


    "It''s going!" Lu Yuan whispered softly, his eyes closed slightly, a breath of clear energy directly broke through the energy of the seal in the golden dragon''s right arm bone, and the golden golden dragon''s divine power surged out~www.novelhall.com~ With a thought in Lu Yuan''s heart, the Qing Qi Jing''s spirit power rushed up, quickly refining this power, and then guiding them toward the limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    In an instant, Lu Yuan''s body began to emit a bright golden light, and the sacred brilliance filled out, dragons sang bursts, and the horrible invisible power formed a whirlwind, rotating over Lu Yuan''s head, making a whining sound.


    "What a strong energy fluctuation!" Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and others were far away, watching closely the movement of Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan wanted to cast a divine body, how could they not be curious.


    This is not a body of a demigod, nor is it a body of a false god, but to forge a true **** body.


    "This energy fluctuation is indeed very strong. According to the intensity of this energy, it may really allow adults to break through the divine body."


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was also here, and he was unable to attack Lu Yuan, who was controlled by Lu Yuan with his clean energy, otherwise the prohibition in his mind would instantly kill him. That is why Lu Yuan felt relieved. He stayed here.


    Furthermore, after knowing that the soul beast could not become a god, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea had less crooked thoughts in his mind. Now it only wants to sacrifice and resurrect for eternal life. This has become his new pursuit. .


    "Good boy, there is such a powerful force hidden in the body." In another part of the ring sea, where Zhu Zhuqing and others could not see, Bo Saixi''s figure quietly emerged.


    "The soul sage casts the divine body. If you succeed, you should be the first person in the ages. Why don''t you believe in others, you only believe in yourself, and you are worthy of this sentence."


    Bo Saixi whispered to himself, her beautiful blue eyes flickered, and the expression in Lu Yuan''s eyes was full of appreciation.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 946： Mutual aid of water and fire

    With the sound of Long Yin, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun hovered behind Lu Yuan, his dragon wings vibrating, carrying a terrifying pressure.


    The rich and substantial golden light radiated from Lu Yuan, tightly wrapping his whole person in it. This was the divine power belonging to the second generation of Golden Dragon.


    The second-generation golden dragon was originally a first-level deity, and its divine power is naturally extremely domineering and ferocious.


    Although this part of the divine power in Lu Yuan''s body only lost 20% of the divine core energy of the small half divine power, on the whole, it was equivalent to a little more than one-tenth of the full divine core.


    But the energy it contains is definitely much stronger than the average million-year spirit ring.


    A million-year-old soul beast is only a third-level **** even if it becomes a god, and the gap between it and the first-level **** is extremely huge.


    It can be said that the energy in the soul ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is definitely not as good as the energy sealed in the right arm bone of the Lu Yuan Golden Dragon.


    Of course, this only refers to the energy in the spirit ring, the spirit ring contains the most original energy of a spirit beast, and most of the energy of the spirit beast is actually in the body.


    For example, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, if it dies, in addition to the original energy in the spirit ring, the energy that has been condensed for millions of years in its body cannot be underestimated.


    Although the quality is worse, the quantity is extremely high.


    Another example is the water and fire dragon kings. After their fall, the energy of the divine core is not damaged at all. The energy contained in the dragon corpse is emitted to form the famous ice and fire eyes, which can be seen.


    Another example is the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Even if it is dead, its spirit ring is absorbed by people, and the energy in its corpse is enough for the spirit beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest to absorb for a long time.


    But that being said, the most precious thing is still the original energy. Sometimes quality is more important than quantity.


    The original energy of the golden dragon continuously gushed from the right arm bone of the golden dragon, and then was madly swallowed by Lu Yuan''s bones and flesh.


    The energy required to evolve from a pseudo-god body to a divine body is extremely huge. At this moment Lu Yuan wants to transform, his body seems to have turned into a bottomless pit, no matter the second-generation golden dragon''s original divine power is strong and domineering, he can get it all. Those who do not refuse, absorb as many as possible.


    All the cells in his body seemed to be screaming frantically, devouring energy greedily. This terrifying energy absorption speed made Lu Yuan a little dumbfounded.


    "According to this swallowing speed, perhaps even if the remaining energy of the second-generation golden dragon is swallowed, it will be enough to support me to complete the transformation. I still underestimated the powerful physique brought by the blood of my five-clawed golden dragon king, but it is worthy of transformation. No, I want to build the strongest foundation of the divine body."


    Lu Yuan thought, his mind moved, and his mental power stepped into his own sea of ??consciousness.


    On the golden beach, the King of Water and Fire Dragon lay leisurely, enjoying the white light of the refreshing spirit, and his face was comfortable.


    Their souls have solidified a lot, and they no longer feel that illusory, but become more and more substantial.


    The Titan Great Apes remaining on the beach were completely reduced to little brothers, and were drunk by the two dragon kings.


    "Little monkey, come, beat my leg!"


    The Fire Dragon King turned over and stretched out his thick dragon legs.


    Hearing the call, the Titan Great Ape ran forward and hammered the Fire Dragon King with his fist the size of a stone mill. Lu Yuan, who had just entered, looked dumbfounded.


    Is this still the great forest king Titan Great Ape?


    This is too miserable!


    "Hey, why did your kid come in free? Aren''t you transforming the divine body?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, the King of Water Dragon gave a cry and asked with some doubts.


    "I underestimated my physique. I am afraid that the remaining energy of the second-generation golden dragon is not enough. I want you to extract a little bit of the energy from the water and fire **** core to help me break through!"


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "That''s it, it''s just a small matter, it''s handed over to us." Water Dragon King said with full mouth.


    "Then bother you two, I have to go back first."


    Lu Yuan said, his figure dissipated in the sea of ??consciousness, and he began to control the energy in his body again.


    "Do it, Xiaohuo, business matters!" In the sea of ??knowledge, the Water Dragon King stood up from the beach and said to the Fire Dragon King.


    "Hmm!" The Fire Dragon King nodded and waved his hand to make the Titan Great Ape stand aside and stand with the Water Dragon King.


    "How much energy do we need to mobilize?" The Fire Dragon King looked at the Water Dragon King and asked.


    "One tenth should be almost the same." Water Dragon King said.


    "Then a tenth!" The Fire Dragon King nodded, and reached out his hand, a burst of red gold energy gushed from the Fire Dragon King''s divine core and injected directly into Lu Yuan''s body.


    The Water Dragon King also moved his handprint, and the same tenth of the energy gushed out, and the blue and gold energy poured into Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Here!" Feeling the two energies of fiery and extreme cold, Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, and his thoughts moved, guiding the golden dragon''s divine power to advance, and based on the golden dragon''s original divine power, the original source of the fire dragon king and the water dragon king The divine power is completely integrated.


    Then, controlling this strange energy began to flood the whole body.


    The outside world ~www.novelhall.com~The three energies of red gold, blue gold and brilliant gold merged together to form a mask that completely enveloped Lu Yuan.


    And Lu Yuan himself began to transform in the mask.


    ...


    As Lu Yuan said, the casting of the divine body did not happen overnight, but was extremely time-consuming.


    Before I knew it, half a year had already slipped away quietly.


    As for Lu Yuan''s location, the three-color mask still exists, exuding a strong power.


    "It''s been half a year, why is Obuchi still not moving at all?"


    At the foot of the mountain, Hu Liena was sitting on the steps with her fragrant cheeks in her hands, and her big eyes looked at the huge three-color mask tightly.


    I haven''t seen Lu Yuan for half a year, and she really missed it in her heart.


    "Yeah, there is no movement at all. It makes people worry to death." Ning Rongrong said softly with deep sadness in his ice blue eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, this thing won''t bother him. After all, the divine body is extraordinary, and it will definitely take a long time to transform."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    But that was the case, her **** and white eyes also contained deep concerns.


    "It''s really three good girls, this **** is really blessed, but it''s been so long, it should be almost the same, I can feel the movement in the mask has long since calmed down."


    In an imperceptible place, Bo Saixi stood quietly, looking at the location of Lu Yuan, the brilliance flowing in the beautiful blue eyes.


    As soon as Bo Saixi''s voice fell, the light mask shining with red gold, blue gold and brilliant gold burst open, and an extremely powerful energy suddenly diffused.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 947： Tyrannical body

    "Boom!" A huge sound came out, and the huge three-color mask covering Lu Yuan instantly exploded, turning into a light spot of energy in the sky.


    At the same time, a shining golden beam of light rose from Lu Yuan''s body and rushed straight into the sky, and a terrifying coercion that overwhelmed all living beings spread from Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Guru!" A little far away, Ning Rongrong swallowed. The pressure from Lu Yuan''s body made her heart tremble, and the whole person couldn''t help but feel an urge to crawl.


    "Rongrong, step back!" Zhu Zhuqing also felt very uncomfortable, even more uncomfortable than Ning Rongrong, because she was a beast spirit and was suppressed by Lu Yuan.


    Pulling Ning Rongrong, they retreated into the Seagod''s Light. With the blessing of the Seagod''s Light, they finally blocked Lu Yuan''s pressure.


    Beside them, Hu Liena and others were also standing tall, and everyone''s eyes were on Lu Yuan.


    "It''s terrifying coercion, even I think it''s just the first wave, and there will be stronger coercion coming out later, is this a divine body?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "Divine body, divine body, the physique that a deity can possess is naturally extraordinary. How can it be imagined by ordinary spirit masters? Xiao Yuan has undergone a huge transformation this time."


    Hu Liena exclaimed.


    "It only took half a year for the transformation, how can it be ordinary, and Obuchi''s physique is not as simple as an ordinary divine body."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s big smart eyes blinked gently, full of wisdom.


    "Is this the divine body? Really extremely domineering!" Perceive''s eyes trembled as he felt the soaring imposing beam of light, and the spirits flowed in his eyes. Lu Yuan was the first person she had ever seen.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan is only seventeen years old, an 80th-level soul sage. This record does not say that there is no one to come, but it is definitely unprecedented.


    "The inheritor of the God King is really extraordinary. Compared to you, we people really are nothing."


    Bo Saixi sighed slightly, his gaze shifted slightly, but he remembered the rhetoric that Lu Yuan had said that day. Indeed, how could a person with such boldness and talent believe in others?


    Because such a person can be invincible on his own.


    Although he admired Lord Poseidon so much, Bo Saixi had to admit that perhaps Lord Poseidon was not as talented as the young man before him.


    Tang Chen, even worse.


    As for Qian Daoliu, let alone, there is no comparison.


    "How can a arrogant like you appear in the world, it''s really incredible!"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan closely, and murmured softly in his mouth.


    ...


    "Zheng!" At the foot of Sea God Mountain, Lu Yuan''s closed eyes opened sharply, shooting out two golden rays.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan''s aura completely climbed to the peak!


    Go beyond the limit, go beyond the demigod, and reach a whole new realm.


    "Is this the strength of the pseudo-sacred realm?" Lu Yuan frowned, muttering to himself as he felt the strength of his body.


    "No, maybe it''s a little stronger than the normal false gods. The attack power of the false gods can hardly hurt my **** body."


    Lu Yuan said softly, a smile couldn''t help but a smile, one-tenth of the original supernatural power of the Water Dragon King, one-tenth of the original supernatural power of the Fire Dragon King, plus a little more than one-tenth of the second-generation golden dragon''s original supernatural power.


    Lu Yuan could have directly cast a second-level divine body, but in order to better stabilize the foundation, Lu Yuan forcibly suppressed the third-level peak divine body.


    But even so, his physique is definitely not inferior to ordinary second-level gods.


    This powerful physique stood there and let the Limit Douluo attack, fearing that it would not hurt him even a bit.


    If the demigods don''t have artifacts in their hands, they will be very choking.


    As for what concealed weapon penetrates the heart burst, there is no need to be nonsense, it is only what happens in a dream.


    As for the false gods, if they go all out, they can cause him some minor injuries. After all, the false gods are already very powerful.


    For example, Qingtian Douluo Yunming, the average third-level **** may not be his opponent, but this is a real master, a person who has become a limit Douluo at the age of thirty-five.


    Without opening up, completely relying on self-cultivation, in the absence of the **** realm, creating a demigod existence abruptly.


    Compared with him, Tang Chen and Qiandao are rubbish.


    Although Lu Yuan''s third-level divine body is powerful, it is comparable to the second-level divine body in strength, but if you encounter such a person, it is likely to be broken.


    Of course, this means not defending. Lu Yuan is not a dead person, standing there and letting others fight. On the contrary, Lu Yuan''s offensive power far exceeds his defense power.


    As soon as the gun was released, no one could stop it, and now Lu Yuan even dare to say that the gods could not stop it.


    Call a priest, and Lu Yuan can send him to the west with a single shot.


    The Killing Spear itself is very powerful. The stronger Lu Yuan''s strength is, the more powerful it will be.


    If Lu Yuan''s current strength is comparable to that of a first-level god, then even if the Killing Spear can''t kill the **** king with one shot, he can still be seriously injured.


    And this refers to the Gunslinger without a spirit ring~www.novelhall.com~ If the Gunslinger is added with a spirit ring, its power will definitely increase.


    I didn''t say it, that''s the way it was criticized!


    He clenched his fists, his muscles and bones crumbled, Lu Yuan shook slightly, and there was a burst of crackling bones all over his body.


    Inside the body, golden blood was flowing. Originally, Lu Yuan''s blood was red, but when he completely transformed into a divine body, all the blood in his body had turned into golden.


    Not only blood, but his skeletal meridians have also been completely converted into gold, and gold is the color of the gods.


    The complete dyeing of all bones, blood, and meridians into gold is a sign of transformation into a divine body.


    "My current strength has reached an incredible level."


    Lu Yuan shook his hand, and there was a sound of explosion in the air. The force was too strong to break through the space.


    The so-called force breaking the void, when the power reaches a very high level, no matter what is in front of it, it will be completely shattered.


    It is not just a matter of talking, but an unquestionable fact.


    Feeling the power rushing in his body, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He just broke through, and now he wants to try his strength.


    With a movement, Lu Yuan swept towards the Seagod''s Light.


    "Huh? Did he want to break through the level?" Seeing Lu Yuan swiftly out, Bo Saixi''s expression changed, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan appear in front of him, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others all rushed forward at the same time.


    "If you have something to say later, I''ll let you see it!"


    Looking at the top of Poseidon Mountain, Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 948： Speechless Posesi

    "Then go on!" Ning Rongrong clenched his small fist and cheered.


    "Come on!" everyone shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I will. Just wait to see how I conquered this Seagod''s Light."


    Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s small face, and his figure turned into a golden light, leaping directly in the light of the sea god.


    In just a moment, Lu Yuan reached the ninth floor!


    "Ultimate Douluo''s coercion is not enough now."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, his figure flew again, the extreme mid-level, high-level, pinnacle, Lu Yuan as if not feeling the pressure, directly stepped into the demi-god-level coercive territory, and soon Came to the ninth and ninetieth step.


    "Tread!" Lu Yuan stepped into the thousandth step, the horrible coercion of the pseudo-god level was pressing on him, but Lu Yuan didn''t feel it at all, he still looked calm and calm, the most important thing. However, Lu Yuan didn''t even release his martial soul.


    "The divine body is the divine body, and it''s really strong enough to be outrageous."


    Bo Saixi stood in front of Lu Yuan, only one meter away from him.


    Bo Saixi''s height was a little lower than Lu Yuan''s. At the moment, standing on the steps, the two eyes were basically level.


    She looked at Lu Yuan, her blue eyes could not hide the shock.


    It''s one thing to feel the momentum, but it''s another to see it with your own eyes. After all, the power of the divine body is beyond her imagination.


    The original Lu Yuan released his martial spirit and released the three god-level spirit bones of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor and the Water and Fire Dragon King¡¯s double wings before he could move freely at the thousandth level, but now Lu Yuan¡¯s physical body has greatly increased, and the coercion of the pseudo-god level is pressing on him. , If he hadn''t noticed it, he had to say that it was really a bit scary.


    Sure enough, the difference between God and Fan is quite big.


    After all, the false gods and false gods have a false word, and they are still incomparable with real gods. It is difficult to fight at a higher level. After all, there is only one for tens of thousands of years.


    "Is it strong? I don''t think it!" Lu Yuan said with a chuckle, seeing the shock in Bo Saixi''s eyes.


    "Don''t be obedient if you get a bargain. I know a little bit about your personality."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a blank look, and said angrily.


    Obviously this kid was not happy in his heart, and he also showed a look that I was not very satisfied with, it seemed really nasty.


    Posey said that he was really offended.


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. It seemed that this woman knew him a little bit.


    With a thought, Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, his eyes fell on Posey''s face, and he looked straight.


    "What are you looking at, bastard!" Bo Saixi couldn''t help but whispered in a low voice when Lu Yuan looked at her.


    "You just gave me a white look. It''s really beautiful like that. The beauty is angry, and it really smells a bit."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    As a beauty of the same level as Hebibi Dong, Bo Saixi''s face is naturally beautiful to the extreme. Lu Yuan''s remarks are not false, let alone flattery, but facts.


    "Want to say something nice to make me happy? But even if I look beautiful, this is not the reason you look at me with frivolous eyes."


    Posey said pretendingly.


    "Oh? Really? But I just watched, what can you do to me."


    As Lu Yuan said, his eyes remained fixed.


    "Hehe, when you take the second test, you will know what cruelty is."


    Bossie said with a sneer.


    "Really, that really scared me, but it''s not that I belittle you. Now you really don''t look at it enough. If the second test Seagod doesn''t strengthen you, you will wait to be beaten by me."


    "Don''t think that I will be merciful when you are beautiful. No matter how beautiful you are, it will not change the fact that you are almost two hundred years old."


    "I am like bullying old people the most."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Crunch!" As soon as these words came out, Bo Saixiyu clenched her fists tightly, her silver teeth creaked, her chest undulated sharply, and her beautiful blue eyes were burning with raging flames.


    How could there be such a nasty **** in the world!


    Posey swears that she has never wanted to beat anyone so much in her life.


    She really wanted to drag Lu Yuan aside and give it a fierce fight. It''s best to fight half-dead to show her hatred.


    She actually said she was an old man, is this kid looking for death?


    Don¡¯t you know that women¡¯s age is a taboo topic?


    Posey thought, his eyes burning with raging rage stared at Lu Yuan tightly. The grace and calm temperament he had cultivated over the years had disappeared long ago after meeting Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s two random words can stir up her emotional changes.


    I have to say that Lu Yuan is really good at provoking other people''s emotions.


    "What are you doing while staring at me, and what do you mean by grinding your teeth? I want to bite me. Say in advance that I am a **** body, don''t break your teeth.


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Has anyone ever said that you are really cheap!" Posey''s tone was slightly cold, and the words popped out between his teeth.


    "This, it seems to be a lot!" Lu Yuan touched his chin~www.novelhall.com~ and said seriously.


    Posey: "..."


    Sure enough, is it invincible if people are the cheapest?


    Can you say this kind of words seriously?


    "I have never seen anyone as brazen as you!"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Bo Saixi said coldly.


    "Thank you for the compliment, I have always been proud of being brazen, and your compliment has given me the motivation to persevere."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Posey: "..."


    Speechless, she is really speechless this time, such a shameless person is really rare in the world!


    His talent is unparalleled in the world, but he is not too shameless. A freak is a freak, not like a normal person at all.


    Seeing Bo Saixi''s speechless face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Not to mention, it was really interesting to see this calm and graceful Bo Saixi''s speechless face.


    Maybe Qian Daoliu had never seen such a Posey before.


    But joking is just joking, just for fun, after all, business matters.


    "Ahem, I said the old beauty in front, can you let me go, don''t stand in front of me, I want to move on."


    Lu Yuan coughed and said.


    "Old... old beauty!" Another shocking thunder fell on Bossie''s head. The beauty is the beauty. What do you mean by adding an old word?


    "Hehe, I won''t let it!" Posey sneered, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "If you don''t let me, then I''ll change my position, so men don''t fight women!"


    Lu Yuan sighed and stepped aside.


    His body surged, golden light filled his body, and the five-clawed Golden Dragon King''s martial spirit immediately possessed his body.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 949： Climbing to the top, Poseidon’s 13 halberd sentiment

    The golden golden dragon armor exudes a dazzling light, and the golden cloak behind it is waving in the wind, and the brilliant armor imprinting Lu Yuan is so heroic and extraordinary.


    With a thought again, the water and fire dragon king''s wings were released, and the red, gold and blue dragon wings vibrated behind Lu Yuan.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon Realm and the Killing God Realm were fully opened, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear was also in Lu Yuanqing''s hands. It can be said that apart from the demigod outfit, Lu Yuan basically went all out.


    "Friendly remind you that this one thousand and one-floor coercion has already reached the **** level, it is a real **** level, so you had better pay attention, otherwise even if you are a **** body, you will be terrified."


    Just as Lu Yuan lifted his foot and was about to step in, Bo Saixi''s cold voice sounded in Lu Yuan''s ears.


    "Are you caring about me? It seems that the friendship between us is still there." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You think too much. I''m afraid you will lose your life if you fail to pass the first test. If the second test cannot be conducted, I can''t beat you. Who would have friendship with a shameless person like you?"


    Bossie said coldly.


    Lu Yuan had just been teased for a while, but the anger in her heart had not disappeared.


    No one else has said this in her life, Bo Saixi, old beauty, for what this **** said.


    "Alright, you don''t need to admit it, but I''ve written down this situation. I will save your life when the Seagod''s ninth exam is completed. How about it, isn''t it very touching?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a faint smile.


    "You''d better solve your problem first, and save my life."


    Bo Saixi said indifferently, his expression still slightly cold, but his heart was warm, no matter whether what Lu Yuan said was true or not, she felt this concern.


    "Hehe, then I will let you see how I reached the top."


    Lu Yuan chuckled, then his expression became serious, his eyes firm and sharp.


    With his blood and soul power running wildly, Lu Yuan stepped directly into the thousand and first order.


    "Boom!" In an instant, like a star burst, a terrifying explosion sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind, and the terrifying coercion from the **** level was all pressed on Lu Yuan''s body.


    Immediately, there was the sound of bones in Lu Yuan, his whole body was suppressed by the huge force, and his body was slightly curved.


    "The mere light of the Seagod also wants to suppress me?" Lu Yuan shouted, the power of the divine body burst out completely.


    A stream of golden blood surged from his body, and Lu Yuan could even feel the sound of blood rushing inside his body, the rushing sound, like a big river in the Yangtze River.


    "Get me up!" Lu Yuan roared, and Long Huang Liquan pointed his spear at the ground, his somewhat curved body slowly straightening.


    The golden seagod''s light pressed on Lu Yuan, as heavy as a thousand bonds, but Lu Yuan clenched his teeth, standing straighter and straighter under the tremendous pressure.


    The Seagod''s Light surged crazily. From the top to the foot of the mountain, the entire Seagod''s Light kept undulating, seeming to be slowly being lifted up by Lu Yuan alone.


    Using his own power to contend against all the Seagod''s Light, Lu Yuan''s tyranny is evident.


    "Zheng!" Like the melodious sound of a guqin, Lu Yuan''s figure stood upright, like a high-sky gun, which directly pierced the sky.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan exuded a kind of indomitable power, and the power of someone else, the eyes of Po Saixi changed slightly.


    From the moment when Lu Yuan stood upright, all of the huge pressure that had enveloped him disappeared. After the examination passed, the Seagod''s Light would no longer oppress Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was also the first person to span the entire Seagod''s Light.


    "Bang!" There was a soft explosion from the trident on Lu Yuan''s forehead, as if something was broken.


    Then the golden trident seemed to be brighter.


    "The first test of Poseidon''s third test is completed, and the Poseidon''s thirteen halberds will be rewarded with a sentiment, and the life of the whole soul ring will be increased by 5,000 years!"


    A magnificent voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind, and then a golden stream of light flew out of the Seagod Hall and disappeared into Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Poseidon Thirteen Halberds sentiment?" Lu Yuan''s expression changed slightly as he felt a sudden increase in his mind, and a trace of complexity passed through his eyes.


    Poseidon¡¯s gift is too heavy!


    The Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds belonged to the Seagod''s exclusive stunt. Although this was just an insight, it was enough for Lu Yuan to comprehend all the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds.


    As for the five-thousand-year increase in the age of the spirit ring, Lu Yuan automatically ignored it.


    Before, the five-thousand-year increase in the age of the spirit ring might make him happy for a while, but for him now, the five-thousand-year increase in the age of the spirit ring is nothing.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes slightly, feeling the sentiment of the Seagod Thirteen Halberds in his mind.


    Obviously there is time for this insight, and it disappears as soon as time passes, so I can''t let down such a good opportunity.


    A series of halberd shadows flashed in Lu Yuan''s mind, the blue sea continued to sky, and the waves were turbulent. As time passed gradually ~www.novelhall.com~ a special artistic conception rose from Lu Yuan''s body.


    The artistic conception that is as vast as the sea, encompassing all things, the waves surging to the sky, and endless is exactly the artistic conception of the vast sea.


    "The breath of the sea, is this a gift from Lord Seagod? And this kid actually understood the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds!"


    The light flowing in Bo Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes, to be honest, the Seagod''s passing of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds to Lu Yuan was also a big surprise to her.


    This is the Seagod''s most prestigious skill. It was passed on to someone who was not a Seagod inheritor. Even she couldn''t help but sigh that the Seagod really valued Lu Yuan too much.


    And what surprised her most was how long it took before Lu Yuan actually understood the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds!


    "This kid''s talent is really amazing, but it would be nice if he could be a little more serious."


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    Talking with Lu Yuan is actually very easy and open. The only bad thing is that this kid always likes to make some jokes. Sometimes a two-sentence joke can be really maddening.


    She had always thought that her Qi Yang Kungfu was quite good, but when she met Lu Yuan, no matter how good Qi Yang Kungfu was, it was completely gone.


    "Am I very serious?" Lu Yuan opened his eyes lightly with a light laugh.


    He had basically finished digesting the sea god''s thirteen halberds, and he had already comprehended all the sea god''s thirteen halberds.


    Of course, it''s just that the comprehension is complete, and there is no problem in displaying them, but if you want to use their power, you still need to practice more by Lu Yuan himself.


    After all, the Poseidon¡¯s Thirteen Halberds were still quite advanced.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 950： Refining Formation Pill

    "Are you being serious? You **** don''t know anything in your heart?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a white look and said lightly.


    "Not counted, I think I''m serious."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Bah, shameless little slippery head, if you are serious, there will be no unscrupulous people in the world!" Posey cursed in a low voice.


    "Oh, I''m not convinced by what you said. I''m not serious. I didn''t molest you, and I didn''t mean you. Why am I not serious? Isn''t it just an old beauty?"


    "You''re almost two hundred years old, aren''t you still old? You are so beautiful again, a typical big beauty. Together, isn''t it an old beauty? That''s right!"


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said with an innocent look.


    "You!" As soon as Lu Yuan said this, and seeing Lu Yuan''s innocent expression, Posessi suddenly became anxious. She stared at Lu Yuan in embarrassment, her eyes full of anger.


    "Yes, I''m still pretty angry."


    "White and beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, Bossie, the daughter of the sea, really deserves her reputation. It''s a pity, she''s getting older."


    Lu Yuan didn''t feel the anger in Posey''s eyes, he still commented on his own, and then he said a pity that he is getting older.


    This can be regarded as completely provoking Bo Saixi''s anger. Although Bo Saixi often said that he was a little older, he said that he said that it was absolutely unacceptable when replaced by others.


    It''s like Bibi Dong always said that she was old, but if Lu Yuan followed by saying that she was old, she would have to fight Lu Yuan desperately.


    "I think you are looking for a fight!" Bo Saixi''s eyebrows frowned, her silver teeth clenched, and she raised her hand to Lu Yuan and slapped it.


    The bare hand shot at random, the air burst, and a terrifying invisible force instantly attacked Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan didn''t seem to have seen it, letting the palm strength fall on him, he didn''t even blink his eyelids, and as soon as he moved, he grabbed Posey''s jade hand.


    "Why didn''t you hide?" Posey froze slightly, before he took a blow with anger. The force used was not small, this **** wouldn''t be seriously injured, right.


    "There is no need to hide, just your attack can''t hurt me, you are too weak!"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Bo Saixi and said lightly.


    "Asshole!" After being belittled by Lu Yuan, Posessi''s anger suddenly rose again. She pulled her jade hand hard, and then she wanted to make this guy look good, even saying that her attack was too weak to hurt him.


    However, something embarrassing happened. Posey gave a hard twitch, then...not twitching.


    "You can use a little force!" Lu Yuan said softly, still holding Posey''s jade hand with his right hand.


    "Let go!" Bossie said coldly.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll let go!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Posey was silent for a while, and said: "Let go, I won''t do it."


    Bo Saixi''s expression was serious, without the slightest lie. Lu Yuan could still see this, so he believed it.


    Lu Yuan let go of his right hand, Bo Saixi withdrew his jade hand, and then stepped directly on Lu Yuan''s foot while Lu Yuan was not paying attention.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t do it?" Lu Yuan said helplessly, feeling the huge pressure on the back of his feet.


    "I didn''t move my hands, I moved my feet!" Bo Saixi glared at Lu Yuan, raised the white swan neck, holding the golden scepter in his hand, and walked into the Seagod Hall proudly.


    "Is this the Bo Saixi I know?" Lu Yuan was secretly thinking. This is still Bo Saixi with grace and calm temperament?


    How do you feel a little bit arrogant and petite?


    "Could it be that I was so angry?"


    Lu Yuan murmured, did Bo Saixi become a little abnormal because of his anger?


    It''s possible, after all, Posey has never been so angry.


    Shaking his head, Lu Yuan walked towards the foot of the mountain. After passing the test, the Seagod''s Light didn''t have the slightest pressure on him, so he walked down easily.


    ...


    At the foot of Sea God Mountain, a cauldron stood tall, and there was a flame burning in the cauldron, and Lu Yuan was practicing the pill.


    It has been a month since the first exam last time. During this month, Lu Yuan refined a lot of top-level Tongmai Bone Forging Pills to help Hu Liena and others improve their physique and temper their meridians.


    Of course, he also refined some Spirit Power Great Ascension Pills, which were used to enhance soul power. It just so happened that the Seagod''s Light could suppress and temper the soul power, and the Great Ascension Spirit Pill definitely complemented each other.


    Within a month, everyone in this group had improved their third-level spirit power without any hidden dangers.


    The horror of the alchemist can be said to be first and foremost.


    After several transformations, Lu Yuan''s spiritual realm had reached the semi-divine realm, and his alchemy skills had been improved to a very high realm. The top-level pills he refined now could even improve Title Douluo''s strength.


    It can be said to be quite scary.


    A senior alchemist is enough to support a huge force, this is not a lie. U U Reading www.uukanshu.com


    With Lu Yuan''s current alchemy level, he was enough to increase the strength of the Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall.


    The pill that Lu Yuan is preparing to refine today is the highlight. In addition to the unstarted Hunyuan Pill that has been refined, this pill in the cauldron is also one of them, and it is called Huaxing Pill!


    The Huaxing Pill is undoubtedly a higher-level pill. It is not very difficult to refine it, but the medicinal materials are hard to find.


    Lu Yuan asked Bo Saixi to search the entire Seagod Island and barely collected four medicinal materials. For this reason, Bo Saixi was really hard to get it.


    After being angry with Lu Yuan twice, this woman kept holding her breath. This time Lu Yuan was planted in her hands and she was mocked for a while.


    When facing Lu Yuan, the graceful atmosphere disappeared.


    "Little blue ah little blue, I have suffered a lot for you girl!"


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, his handprints changed, and the flames in the cauldron changed accordingly.


    "Dang!" An invisible wave spread from the cauldron, hitting the cauldron wall, making a sound.


    A tempting Danxiang came out from the cauldron.


    "It''s done!" A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. With a light wave of his palm, Ding Gai flew to the side. Four radiant pills rushed out of the cauldron, and the smell of the pill suddenly became stronger.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and immediately all four pills fell into his hands.


    Looking at the four round and smooth pills in his hand, Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Four medicinal materials, four Forming Pills, and now Lu Yuan''s four medicinal materials can still be refined at the same time, and the level of this pill refining is really high.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 951： Wu Shi Hun Yuan Dan, small blue form

    "Xiaoyuan, the refining was successful?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Ning Rongrong and others gathered around him.


    They have eaten the pill that Lu Yuan usually refines, and the effect is amazing, but the pill that Lu Yuan refines today is obviously more extraordinary, how could they not be interested?


    They all wanted to see how amazing the pill that Lu Yuan refined was.


    "The refining is complete!" Seeing Ning Rongrong who was close to him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and a gentle color flashed across his eyes. With a stroke of his palm, a pill flashing with nine colors suddenly appeared. In Lu Yuan''s hands.


    He gently raised his hand and stuffed it into Ning Rongrong''s ruddy little mouth.


    "What are you giving me, Xiao Yuan?" Lu Yuan personally fed the medicine. Ning Rongrong did not struggle at all. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "The top-level pill, the Wu Shi Hun Yuan Pill, can penetrate the whole body, temper the body, and cast the Hun Yuan Wu Shou body, which greatly increases the soul power while also increasing the speed of cultivation. The mixed energy contained in it It can also be incorporated into soul power to enhance the quality of soul power."


    "The effect of this pill is much stronger than the original Qiluo Tulip. Even Acacia Heartbroken Red is nowhere near as good as it. With it, your seventh spirit ring can absorb one hundred thousand years of spirit ring without any problem. , It can be said that this is a **** pill that surpasses heaven and earth."


    "It''s just that the medicinal materials are too hard to find, and I only refine this one. After you take it and cast a Hunyuan Wushou body, the cultivation speed can at least be doubled on the current basis, which is considered to complement you. The gap with Zhuqing and the others is gone."


    "How''s that? You''re satisfied?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "Satisfied, so satisfied, Obuchi, you are so kind to me!"


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but rushed into Lu Yuan''s arms, and the little cherry mouth directly stamped on Lu Yuan''s cheek.


    "Okay, this Hunyuan Wushi Pill has very mild power. Go to sleep. When you wake up, the power will naturally be absorbed."


    Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Ning Rongrong''s smooth long hair.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan once again printed a sip on Lu Yuan''s lips, not caring about everyone''s gaze, then jumped into her tent at the foot of Haishen Mountain, and fell asleep comfortably. feel.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s movements, Lu Yuan smiled softly. This Unstarted Hunyuan Pill cost him three precious celestial herbs, plus other rare medicinal materials to complete the refining, and its value is comparable to life. Lingjing, the most precious treasure, may even exceed a bit. Ning Rongrong absorbed it. Now the soul power of level 59 can be increased to at least level 65, and the foundation will be very solid, and the background will become more profound.


    It is enough to compare with Zhu Zhuqing in talent, and definitely has the potential to impact the first-level god.


    Since he said he would not treat Ning Rongrong badly, he would naturally do it.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan fed Ning Rongrong''s precious pill, everyone around became even more curious. The Unstarted Hunyuan Pill is a rare treasure, so how magical the remaining four pill will be What?


    "The Wushi Hunyuan Pill is really extraordinary. The level of the pill of this boy is so superb. It is really beyond my expectation, but I have to see what is magical about the next pill."


    In a remote place, Bo Saixi looked closely at Lu Yuan¡¯s direction, her beautiful blue eyes exuding a strange brilliance. For Lu Yuan, she really became more and more interested. This kid¡¯s method was simply It''s endless.


    Not only is the strength and talent terrifying mess, but also can make alchemy, which is really unexpected.


    In the curious gaze of everyone, Lu Yuan walked to the circular seaside and snapped his fingers.


    Snapping fingers sounded, and three black shadows swam towards Luyuan on the surface of the ring sea.


    On the left is the Deep Sea Demon Whale Xiaolan, on the right are two Demon Soul Great White Sharks, one is more than 80 meters long, the other is less than 30 meters, the other is Xiaobai and her child.


    Lu Yuan named her Xiao Xiaobai, although Xiao Bai never agreed with this name.


    Seeing Lu Yuan on the shore, Xiao Lan swam over quickly, his head swaying lightly, making a cheerful whale sound.


    "Little guy, give you something good!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, patted Xiao Lan''s head with his right hand.


    "Ang!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Xiao Lan suddenly uttered a scream, and his big eyes blinked lightly. There was a puzzling expression, as if asking Lu Yuan what he wanted to eat.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and shook his right hand, and a radiant pill was caught in his fingertips.


    As soon as this pill came out, Xiao Lan Xiaobai and Xiao Xiaobai vibrated at the same time, feeling a swallowing instinct from the depths of the bloodline.


    "What is this, I really want to eat it!" Xiao Bai said softly, with a strong desire in his big blue eyes.


    "Shaping Pill, a kind of pill that can free soul beasts into human forms and possess the speed of human cultivation."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Hiss!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was shaking. They all knew that Lu Yuan was refining an extraordinary pill ~www.novelhall.com~ but they didn''t expect this kind of pill to be so extraordinary.


    "Shaping Pill?" Po Saixi''s face also condensed, and a shocking color flashed across his eyes. Although she was surprised that the soul beast could be transformed into a human form, she could accept it, but it could still allow the soul beast to possess humanity. Cultivation speed, then this transformation pill is a bit against the sky.


    The lifespan of soul beasts has far exceeded that of human beings. If they can still have the cultivation speed of human beings, it is simply terrifying. If this kind of pill flows into soul beasts in large quantities, it will be enough to overturn the entire world.


    The strength of the soul beast will completely surpass humans in a very short time.


    I have to say that Bossie is Bossie, and his eyes are far more long-term than ordinary people.


    "It seems that I have to warn this **** later."


    Posey thought secretly.


    Lu Yuan had naturally known Posey''s arrival, but he didn''t bother to care about it.


    "Little Lan, go on!" He held the pill and gently tossed it, and the radiant pill suddenly moved towards Xiao Lan.


    Looking at this pill, Xiaobai''s eyes flashed a hunger, but it still tried to suppress this hunger.


    The transforming pill was swallowed by Xiao Lan, and suddenly Xiao Lan''s body burst into bright light, the light was very dazzling, and it completely enveloped Xiao Lan''s figure.


    "All the boys turned their heads for me!" Lu Yuan suddenly remembered something, yelled to everyone, and then turned around.


    Not all soul beast transformations have clothes like Gu Yuena''s. If Xiao Lan transforms, she is afraid that she will be completely naked.


    Although Xie Yue and others didn''t know what Lu Yuan meant, Lu Yuan turned around, and they had to turn around one after another.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 952： Xiaolan, Lu Yuans second sister

    "Nana, take a set of your clothes and give it to Xiao Lan. After she transforms into shape, she should have no clothes."


    Lu Yuan touched his nose and said softly.


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Yue and the others knew why Lu Yuan wanted them to turn their heads.


    "I see!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena nodded lightly, and with a stroke of her palm, a dress appeared in her hand.


    Hu Liena has always liked gold, white and pink the most, and now the dress she is holding is white.


    According to the identity of the Little Blue Deep Sea Demon Whale, after transformation, the blue dress should be more suitable for her, but here is only Ning Rongrong who wears the blue dress, and now Ning Rongrong is sleeping soundly.


    White is not bad, just Xiaolan''s simple and somewhat stupid character, white should be quite suitable.


    Hu Liena hugged the white dress and walked over. At this time, the bright light disappeared, and Xiao Lan finally turned into a figure.


    There was a rustle of clothes behind him.


    "You are not allowed to take a peek. If anyone dares to take a peek, I will put him in the cauldron for a practice today, and come out with a big roast, especially the fat man. If you dare to peek, I will let you go. Become a roast chicken."


    Lu Yuan''s faint voice made everyone tremble, especially Ma Hongjun, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    It scared him a little bit when the grass chicken turned into a roast chicken.


    "Hey, boss Yuan, don''t worry, I will never take a peek."


    Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    The others also nodded. They are not wretched men. They still can''t do things like peeping. Ma Hongjun is guilty, but he is not guilty.


    "It''s almost the same!" Lu Yuan''s expression was a little slow. It doesn''t matter if you find a few girlfriends. It''s a world where the strong are respected, three wives and four concubines, but peeping is not something a normal man should do. People, at least, There is a bottom line.


    Two minutes passed, and the rustle of dressing behind her gradually stopped. It is estimated that Xiao Lan should have changed her clothes.


    "Ahem, you can all turn around now!" Hu Liena''s soft voice sounded in the ears of Lu Yuan and others.


    Lu Yuan turned around, his pupils condensed slightly, and Xiaolan''s appearance was completely imprinted in his eyes.


    Approximately fifteen or sixteen years old, with long blue hair hanging straight down her waist, her pretty face is like jade, her skin is snowy, her nose is tall and delicate, her small cherry mouth is bright and red with a faint luster, Liu''s eyebrows were bent, her bright blue eyes blinked, and she was very agile. His white long skirt added a pure and flawless temperament. This is really a big beauty that is hard to find in the world.


    "Are you Xiao Lan?" Looking at the pretty young girl in front of him, a look of surprise flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes. He really didn''t expect Xiao Lan to be so beautiful after her transformation.


    They are not inferior to Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and the others, even if they are compared with Wang Qiu''er and Qian Renxue''s superb looks, they are only inferior.


    Moreover, Xiao Lan''s pure and flawless temperament is even more unique. To be honest, there is a feeling that makes Lu Yuan''s eyes shine.


    "Brother Lu Yuan!" Xiao Lan said softly, with a clear and pleasant voice, as clear as a spring in the mountains, and it was nourishing people''s hearts unconsciously.


    "Xiao Lan''s voice is so nice!" Hu Liena couldn''t help but sigh softly. It was the first time she heard such a clear voice like Xiao Lan.


    "It''s really good. It''s the first time I heard a clear and beautiful voice like Xiao Lan."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    After being praised by Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, Xiaolan''s pretty face blushed slightly, a little embarrassed, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. This girl was thin and shy.


    "Brother Lu Yuan!" Xiaolan stepped forward two steps and ran to Lu Yuan. Among the people present, she was most familiar with and closest to Lu Yuan. Now she turned into a human form, but still likes to be close to Lu Yuan.


    "Little girl!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently rubbed Xiao Lan''s head. The blue hair was very soft, and there was a little rustle, which felt pretty good.


    After Lu Yuan rubbed his head like this, Xiao Lan suddenly narrowed his eyes comfortably, and there was a trace of satisfaction on Qiao''s face.


    "You will be my sister from now on." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Starting today, he has one more younger sister, and coincidentally, both younger sisters are spirit beasts.


    "Yeah!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Lan cleverly nodded his head, a smile on her face.


    "Is this another sister?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but curled her lips when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, muttering softly in her mouth.


    Counting Wang Qiu''er and Ma Xiaotao, Xiaolan is already third.


    "This guy''s ability to recognize relatives is not much better than his ability to find a girlfriend, but it''s okay, it''s okay to be a brother or sister, and he will save himself from stealing. Don''t think I don''t know that Ma Xiaotao likes him. !"


    Hu Liena snorted in her heart, her eyes were poisoned, and she couldn''t hide these things.


    But this guy is still a little conscious~www.novelhall.com~ knows that she actively rejected Ma Xiaotao and directly recognized an older sister. Hu Liena expressed her satisfaction with Lu Yuan¡¯s operation, although if Lu Yuan really liked it, she would not She would oppose it, but if she could, she naturally hoped that the fewer people in Lu Yuan''s harem, the better.


    After all, she is also a woman, and she also hopes that Lu Yuan can love her more.


    "You have heard what I said, Xiaolan will be my sister from now on, if anyone of you dares to bully her, then hey, weigh the consequences!"


    Lu Yuan said without a smile.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, your sister is our sister, it''s too late to be pet, who dares to bully her!"


    Ling Wei quickly stated that he had known Lu Yuan for so long, and no one knew that Lu Yuan was a sister-in-law. He would dare to bully his sister, even if he was tired of life and thought that his life was too long.


    "That''s right, it''s too late for us to spoil you!" As soon as Lingwei finished speaking, everyone couldn''t help but agree. Except Xie Yue, Lu Yuan''s character was somewhat understood.


    "It''s pretty much the same, Xiaolan, remember these brothers and sisters, if you don''t understand or have any trouble in the future, even if you ask them, I see if they dare not help.


    Lu Yuan stroked Xiaolan''s head and said warmly.


    "Okay!" Xiaolan said in response, blinking her orange eyes one by one.


    In fact, she had met many people in it, but not everyone was familiar with it. Now that Lu Yuan said that today, she would naturally look at it again seriously.


    After all, Xiaolan is a very obedient, well-behaved and innocent girl. Naturally, she would not violate Lu Yuan''s words.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 953： Lu Yuan: How about order a baby kiss?

    Seeing that Xiaolan''s gaze actually swept over them one by one, Xie Yue and others twitched their mouths, saying that Lu Yuan was a sister-in-law, and he saw it today.


    Those words are full of threats inside and out. Once these words are said, who dares not help in the future.


    And they have also seen Xiaolan''s innocence. This kind of performance is really innocent, and the key is very obedient. Whatever Lu Yuan says, she will do.


    But then again, if they had a simple, well-behaved and lovely sister like Xiaolan, they would also spoil him like Lu Yuan.


    "Let''s go, let''s see Xiaobai and the others, there is one more for Xiao Xiaobai."


    Lu Yuan said softly, patted Xiaolan''s head.


    "Good!" Xiaolan obediently replied.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and took Xiao Lan''s little hand and walked towards Xiao Bai and them.


    Lu Yuan and Xiaolan were standing by the circular seashore. Xiaobai''s eyes looked straight at Xiaolan. There was a shock in his eyes. This transformation pill really made Xiaolan transformed.


    In her induction, apart from the breath of a spirit beast on her body, Xiao Lan really had nothing different from humans.


    Immediately she saw Lu Yuan''s gaze changed, and this human method was too amazing.


    "Speaking of transformation pills, I have two more here, but I don''t know if you want them."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and shook his palm, two transforming pills appeared in his hand, and Xiao Bai''s eyes straightened.


    "Of course I want!" Xiaobai quickly responded.


    This transforming pill is not only greedy by herself, but also has a great effect on her daughter.


    Can freely switch between humans and soul beasts, and still have the speed of human cultivation, such a **** pill, which soul beast would not be greedy.


    If her daughter originally had to cultivate for tens of thousands of years to reach the 100,000-year level, then with the transformation pill, her cultivation speed could be comparable to that of humans, and perhaps it would take only a few decades to cultivate to Title Douluo, which is the spirit beast''s. At the 100,000-year level, such a thing is definitely a treasure that is hard to find in the world.


    But this thing is so precious that it might not be so easy to get, Xiao Bai thought to himself.


    "If you want it, as long as you do me a favor, I will give you mother and daughter the two transformation pills."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What''s so busy?" Xiaobai asked cautiously. Lu Yuan didn''t want it to do that kind of desperate thing, right? If that''s the case, then she really has to hesitate.


    "It''s not difficult. Nana and the others'' first test is almost over. The second test should be related to you, so please train them well and don''t let the water go."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s that simple?" Xiaobai asked in a little astonishment.


    "It''s that simple, otherwise do you think I want you to do difficult things?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "I really think so, but I misunderstood you, you are such a good person!" Xiao Bai said with a sigh.


    "You don''t need to send me a good person card, it always feels weird." Lu Yuan said.


    "Good guy card? What is this?" Xiaobai''s eyes passed a trace of doubt.


    "Don''t understand," Lu Yuan said softly, throwing out two transforming pills, which happened to be swallowed by Xiao Bai and Xiao Xiao Bai.


    "Nana, bring another set of clothes for Xiao Bai, so Xiao Bai won''t need it."


    Lu Yuan shouted at Hu Liena.


    As a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, Xiaobai can transform at will. It is only a small matter to condense a piece of clothing. The transformation pill gives her more of a cultivation speed comparable to that of humans, but Xiaobai, first The second transformation must be smooth, so it is necessary to prepare a piece of clothing.


    "I''ve said it''s not Xiao Xiaobai, doesn''t this name feel weird?" Xiao Bai said angrily.


    "What is it called?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Since it''s about to transform, let''s give it a personal name, what do you think of Bai Xiuxiu''s name?" Xiaobai asked.


    "Bai Xiuxiu? It''s okay, it sounds better than your Xiaobai. Sure enough, Poseidon has no talent for naming!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Don''t belittle Lord Seagod." Xiaobai protested loudly.


    Although Lu Yuan was very good to them, he even gave them a transforming pill, but it is absolutely impossible to belittle Lord Seagod.


    "Look at you in a hurry." Lu Yuan shook his head, watching Xiao Xiaobai''s body shine brightly, immediately turned his head, pulled Xiao Lan, and walked aside.


    Soon, Xiao Xiaobai, oh no, it was Bai Xiuxiu who also finished her transformation.


    Compared to Xiao Lan, who was about fifteen years old after her transformation, Bai Xiuxiu is now a little Lolita about eight years old. She looks like a porcelain doll.


    Looking at Bai Xiuxiu, Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled, and a thought came up in his heart.


    "Xiao Bai, how about we have a discussion?" Lu Yuan said.


    "What to discuss?" Xiaobai looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    "Let''s book a baby kiss, how about let Xiuxiu and my son book a kiss?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "You have a son? When did it happen? Why don''t we know?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing immediately stared at Lu Yuan with wide eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Could this guy steal it?


    Have kids left?


    You know, they still have no children!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of both of them turned bad.


    "Ahem, it''s not there yet, but as long as you fight for it, there will always be in the future."


    Being stared at by the two women''s cold eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t bear it, coughed lightly, and said.


    "Cut, I didn''t have any children yet, I thought you were brave enough to have an affair without telling us what illegitimate children were left behind!" Hu Liena said with a curl of her mouth.


    "Where did you think, am I that kind of person?" Hearing that, Lu Yuan couldn''t laugh or cry. How often did he find his girlfriend to be honest, so he still had an affair?


    "What kind of baby kiss did you order before you were born!" Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan with **** and white eyes, and said angrily.


    "Ahem, I don¡¯t have it now, but sooner or later there will be one, and a girl as cute and exquisite like Xiuxiu can¡¯t afford to be a kid of someone else¡¯s family. As a father, I have to do more for my unborn son. Worry, worry, these days, good girls are getting harder and harder to find!"


    Hu Liena: "..."


    Zhu Zhuqing: "..."


    noob:"¡­¡­"


    Everyone: "..."


    As soon as he said this, there was silence in the room, and the corners of Hu Liena and others'' mouths twitched, slightly speechless.


    Co-authoring what you really thought far enough, are you worrying about the next generation?


    "But then again, this Xiuxiu girl is really cute, she looks like a porcelain doll!"


    Hu Liena looked at Bai Xiuxiu and muttered in her heart. She suddenly felt that although Lu Yuan''s plan was weird, it did not seem to be unreasonable.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 954： Mr. Who’s Son?

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "How about, Xiaobai, do you want to think about it?"


    Lu Yuan gently touched his chin and said with a light smile.


    "Well!" Xiao Bai Dai frowned, thinking quietly.


    After transforming into a human form, Xiao Bai is also a big beauty, and her figure is very hot, if it weren''t for Bai Xiuxiu who was standing next to her, she really couldn''t tell that she was already a mother.


    Xiao Bai frowned, and occasionally glanced at Lu Yuan, obviously weighing it.


    Bai Xiuxiu is her daughter, she is a favorite, naturally, she wants her to find a wishful husband in the future.


    The risk is too great if you decide to make a baby. No one knows what Lu Yuan''s future son will be like. To be honest, she was a little worried.


    But Lu Yuan proposed it, and Lu Yuan was so kind to their wives, it was a bit embarrassing to reject her directly.


    What''s more, if she can really marry Lu Yuan, she would actually be happy. After all, there is no ordinary person in Lu Yuan''s family, and all of them have the potential to become gods. She is still a high climber to marry Lu Yuan.


    So now Xiao Bai is actually a bit conflicted.


    Lu Yuan is the best at observing words and expressions. He knew what Xiaobai was worried about when he looked at Xiaobai¡¯s expression. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Or we will decide first. When my son is born, I will bring it to you. , You can divorce if you are not satisfied."


    "Really?" Xiao Bai looked happy, Lu Yuan was willing to regress like this?


    "Naturally take it seriously. Marriage will naturally satisfy both parties. You can''t buy or sell it." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "I knew you were a good person." Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Bai immediately smiled and said softly.


    "Yes, send me a good person card again." Lu Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. No one has ever said that he is a good person like Xiao Bai.


    Although he is not a bad person, he is definitely not a good person, and he still has this self-knowledge.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, there are so many of us, whose son are you going to engage Xiuxiu?" Hu Liena asked softly with her eyes rolling.


    She is very satisfied with Bai Xiuxiu, she is too delicate and cute. Although she is a soul beast, she does not care very much. Hu Liena is still quite open. If such a girl can become her daughter-in-law, it should be pretty good. of.


    "Yes, this is a problem!" As soon as Hu Liena''s words fell, Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze fell on Lu Yuan''s body, and her **** and white eyes looked straight at him, and her heart was actually very towards Bai Xiuxiu. satisfaction.


    Moreover, she was a bit more receptive to spirit beasts than Hu Liena, wasn''t Xiao Wu in the past also a hundred thousand year spirit beasts, she had already been familiar with it.


    "It''s very simple. Whoever gives birth to a son first, let his son be married to Xiuxiu. I am always fair. It depends on you."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said softly.


    "That must be my first son!" Hu Liena raised her head and said confidently.


    Lu Yuan now only spoils her. Who told Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and the others to practice hard to complete the assessment?


    Unlike her strong strength, the assessment can be completed casually, she is still strong and more eager.


    "You are the first one, that may not be the case!" Zhu Zhuqing sneered. Although her strength is not as good as Hu Liena, it was caused by the age gap, but she didn''t admit to having children.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyuan currently pets me alone, you don''t have time to be with her at all, can you get pregnant before me? That''s impossible!" Hu Liena said proudly.


    "Really? Xiaoyuan has been alone with you for more than a year in the Slaughter City. Together every day, I haven''t seen you pregnant."


    Zhu Zhu said quietly.


    "Then you can''t blame me, it''s Obuchi''s own problem."


    Hu Liena gritted her teeth and said.


    Lu Yuan:? ? ? ? ?


    Is the flames of war burning on him?


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Lu Yuan. The boss has so many girlfriends, so there is a problem in that aspect?


    Really unexpected!


    No wonder so many girlfriends have not been pregnant yet, so that''s how it is!


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Lu Yuan''s face gradually darkened after being stared at by everyone''s eyes. Hu Liena, the girl, couldn''t speak clearly. Isn''t he OK? Is that a special condition of blood, okay?


    "Hu Liena!" Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil glared at Hu Liena, his voice popped from between his teeth.


    After being called by Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s body trembled, and an unpleasant feeling rushed into her heart. She turned around and looked at Lu Yuan with a sorrowful expression. It was broken. Just now her mouth was almost gone and she didn¡¯t say it clearly. Now Xiao Yuan. I''m afraid I''m angry.


    "Ahem, I didn''t make it clear just now, I have something to add."


    Hu Liena started the crazy self-help mode, and explained Lu Yuan''s bloodline evolution all over the problem. After explaining it this way, everyone understood ~www.novelhall.com~ It turned out that it was because of the bloodline problem, not the boss, but the boss was still very good. Amazing.


    After the explanation, Hu Liena blinked her big eyes and looked at Lu Yuan pitifully.


    "Listening to what you just said, you really want children, right?" Lu Yuan asked with a sneer looking at Hu Liena''s pitiful appearance.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena nodded blankly.


    "Then I will make you perfect!" Lu Yuan said, as soon as he moved his body, he came to Hu Liena, hugged her, and his right arm firmly fixed her delicate body.


    "Zhuqing, come, too!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing with a cold face but a smile in his eyes, Lu Yuan also came forward without anger, and took Zhu Zhuqing with his left hand. .


    Immediately, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but exclaimed. Although she wanted to get close to Lu Yuan, so many people stared at her. With her thin face, it was really embarrassing.


    "I still have to practice and prepare for the assessment!" Zhu Zhuqing made his own struggle. Lu Yuan obviously wanted to teach them a lesson today. He certainly wouldn''t be as gentle and pitying them as usual. If this is taken away by him, it will be determined tomorrow. No bed.


    "If you don''t die if you don''t take a test one day, you just accept your fate!"


    Lu Yuan said coldly, embracing the two of them, and with a movement, it turned into a golden light and disappeared in place.


    "It''s the boss, it''s really awesome!"


    Ma Hongjun watched Lu Yuan''s back gradually disappear, his face was full of envy.


    He also remembered that in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City, Lu Yuan seemed to also ran to open the house with Qian Renxue on his back.


    Sure enough, the awesome life needs no explanation!


    What a role model for my generation!


    Ma Hongjun thought, and glanced at Oscar. Sure enough, Oscar also glanced over, and the two thought of going somewhere.

 Chapter 955： Fight against Bossi, everyones progress

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Above Seagod Island, two groups of light, one blue and one gold, collided fiercely, dispersing all the clouds in the sky.


    The golden light gradually dissipated, and Lu Yuan¡¯s figure appeared. He was wearing the magical golden dragon armor, holding the super-sacred dragon Emperor Liquan spear in his hand, and the god-level external spirit bone Ice Fire Dragon King¡¯s wings vibrating slightly behind him, carrying Waves of energy fluctuate.


    Lu Yuan''s figure gradually stopped, and the heavy pupil stared at the opposite side, his mouth could not help but a smile.


    The blue light faded, and Bo Saixi''s figure appeared. She had a golden trident in her hand, with a faint magic pattern densely covered on it. In the middle of the trident, there was a diamond-shaped hollow. That was where the Seagod¡¯s heart was placed.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect Poseidon to allow you to use Poseidon''s Trident, but it seems useless. You are still not my opponent."


    Looking at Bo Saixi, who was wearing a red robe and holding the Seagod''s Trident in his hands, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh softly.


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi''s face was dark, she had already borrowed her divine power to reach the state of a demigod, and even used the Poseidon Trident under the command of the Poseidon, but she still couldn''t get it in the hands of this bastard. Any benefit.


    You know, this brat is restricted by the assessment and cannot use the martial arts. The inability to use the martial arts originally means that the combat power has been greatly weakened. Even so, not only can she not get Lu Yuan, but it is also somewhat difficult. The feeling of resisting, how strong is the **** in front of him?


    What a freak!


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help being amazed. Lu Yuan''s talent was really unimaginable.


    Although this guy likes to **** off her, his talent is really nothing to say.


    Even she couldn''t help but admire her, but she never showed it.


    "Is it because your opponent is too early to say, even if it can''t beat you, it''s not that easy for you to pass the second exam."


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and said lightly.


    It''s one thing to admire Lu Yuan''s talents, but the idea of ??wanting to beat Lu Yuan is also true. Who makes this **** angry her usually.


    This time, she can¡¯t use Martial Spirit in the assessment. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the only chance she can beat Lu Yuan. If she can¡¯t beat Lu Yuan now, when the assessment is over, this guy can use all his strength, and she is really not his one-one enemy. Up.


    "No, it''s just an assessment. There is no need to be so serious. You are really not my opponent. Now I still accept it. If the fight gets fierce, it will be no good if I accidentally hurt you seriously. People thought I was bullying the old man."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said nonchalantly.


    "Asshole, you still say it!" When Lu Yuan said about her old man again, Bo Saixi was not angry. Usually this guy saw Xiaobai''s one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast still called a big beauty, but met her. The old man at every turn, and then the old beauty, does she look very old?


    Really owe it!


    "Look at the halberd!" Bo Saixi yelled angrily, and the Seagod''s trident shone brightly and pierced towards Lu Yuan''s chest.


    Lu Yuan didn''t dare to neglect. Although he was a divine body, the Seagod Trident was a super divine tool. Although it lacked the Seagod''s heart, it was still an incomplete super divine tool. It was so powerful that he didn''t dare to use his body to block it.


    With a move in his hand, Longhuang Liquan''s spear pierced straight out, a spear moved by wind and thunder, and the second shot came first, colliding with the Seagod Trident in Bo Saixi''s hand.


    "Bang!" Suddenly the infinite power burst out, and Bo Saixi''s figure was shaken back hundreds of meters, and the jade hand holding the Seagod''s Trident was numb.


    But Lu Yuan was carrying the Seagod Trident and looking at her with a smile.


    "It''s really a bull, where is such a great effort!"


    Bo Saixi cursed secretly, if it wasn''t for her deep soul power, that just now would be enough to knock the Seagod Trident in her hand directly.


    "I thought Tang Chen''s Clear Sky Hammer was the pinnacle of a power-type spirit master. The combination of power and skill is unstoppable, but when compared with the guy in front of him, that is really a little ignorant."


    Bo Saixi''s face was solemn, and when Lu Yuan''s power was suppressed, it was like a towering mountain, which was hard to resist.


    "Are you alright?" Lu Yuan''s voice came from a distance.


    "Of course I''m fine, come again!" Bo Saixi gritted his teeth, his spirit power burst, and the sea god''s divine power burst, and he attacked Lu Yuan again.


    "Interesting, I won''t believe it and I won''t convince you."


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear made a wonderful trajectory, and in the void, the sound of waves came from the sea god''s thirteen halberds.


    "Just use it against you."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, defeated by the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds, thinking that Bo Saixi''s expression would be wonderful.


    As soon as his body moved, Lu Yuan turned into a golden light and greeted Bo Saixi.


    ...


    Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi were fighting in the sky. Hu Liena and the others were all watching at the foot of Seagod Mountain. It is worth mentioning that ~www.novelhall.com~ they have just completed the assessment of crossing the Seagod''s Light.


    Unknowingly, another year has passed. Everyone is one year older. Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan and others are all eighteen.


    Today, Zhu Zhuqing, with the help of Lu Yuan, has experienced the tempering of the Seagod''s Light, and his spirit power has risen to rank sixty-nine, and he is only one step away from the bottleneck of rank seventy.


    After taking Wu Shi Hun Yuan Pill, Ning Rongrong practiced for another two months, and he had already reached the 67th level, which was two levels lower than Zhu Zhuqing, and finally caught up.


    Hu Liena reached the sixty-sixth level of the soul sage, and after absorbing the seventh spirit ring, he rose to two levels again.


    As for everyone else, they have made considerable progress.


    "How is the situation above? I can''t see clearly at all!"


    Ning Rongrong spoke softly. In order to prevent damage to the Seagod Island, Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi ascended to an altitude of about four kilometers. People with no eyesight really couldn''t see their fighting situation.


    Even in the eyes of a soul emperor like Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi are just two spots of light, very vague.


    "Don''t worry, your lord is about to win, and Posesi is not your opponent!"


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea spoke softly, with a hint of shock in his eyes. He fought Lu Yuan, but after a year, Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness had risen to a height beyond his reach.


    It is amazing to be able to squeeze Bo Saixi without using Martial Spirit.


    "Really? I knew Obuchi would definitely win!"


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, in her eyes, Lu Yuan was an invincible existence, no matter who it was, he would not be his opponent.


    Hu Liena and others also nodded secretly. It seemed that they had never seen Lu Yuan lose, and the only person they had met was not here yet.

 Chapter 956： Passed the second test, Posey was injured

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Since his debut, Lu Yuan seems to have only lost once, and that was the only life and death crisis Lu Yuan has encountered.


    At that time, he was only the soul sect, and he met the blood emperor of the Holy Spirit Cult and almost died!


    Only this time, Lu Yuan later won many battles and never lost again.


    Apart from Gu Yuena''s group of spirit beasts, the only person who had seen Lu Yuan''s miserable situation was Qian Renxue.


    But now Qian Renxue is not here.


    "Is my brother going to win? My brother is really amazing!" Xiao Lan raised her head, her long blue hair flicked lightly, her bright blue eyes blinked, her pretty face with a sweet smile, simple, cute, youthful Invincible, the whole person is full of vitality.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King stretched out his remaining right hand and gently stroked Xiaolan''s head, with a touch of love in his eyes.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, even if the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is fierce and cunning, but he still loves Xiaolan from the heart.


    Otherwise, he would not run out to find him after Xiao Lan disappeared.


    Although he is not just a soul beast, he is definitely a good husband and a good father. He still cares for his wife and daughter very much.


    This can be seen in the original work by the Demon King, the wife of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, in order to avenge him, even as enemies of the entire continent.


    If the relationship between husband and wife was not particularly good, the Devil Emperor would never do it.


    "Sooner or later, I will die. If an adult wants me to sacrifice for others, there will be no falsehoods. Even if I can be resurrected, it will be a long time later. The little blue girl is so innocent, I really can¡¯t rest assured. It would be nice if she can follow the adults."


    While rubbing Xiaolan''s head, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea thought to himself.


    He never believed in the people of Seagod Island, but he trusted Lu Yuan quite a bit. On that day, Lu Yuan spared his life because of Xiaolan''s face. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would have died long ago. There is no chance of sacrifice and resurrection.


    With Lu Yuan''s emotional character, if Xiao Lan followed him, he would definitely not treat Xiao Lan badly.


    "After all, the identity of the younger sister is separated by a layer. If Xiao Lan can be with an adult, relying on his indulgence to his own woman in every way, then I really feel relieved. Now although the adult is also very good to Xiao Lan, the younger sister is after all It¡¯s just a younger sister, I don¡¯t always feel like I¡¯m sure."


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea looked at Lu Yuan who was fighting in the sky, his eyes rolled and his thoughts moved crookedly.


    But Xiaolan didn''t realize it at all, how could she think of so much with a pure heart.


    As for Lu Yuan, he didn''t even know, he was still fighting Bo Saixi!


    ...


    "Poseidon is coming!" Bo Saixi yelled softly, and the power of the Poseidon on his body was at its peak. A huge Poseidon phantom appeared in the mid-air. It was majestic, and the phantom was as high as hundreds of feet, even at high altitude and on the ground The people above can also see clearly.


    Seeing this phantom of the Seagod, the residents of Seagod Island immediately knelt to the ground and worshipped frantically. They were all the most loyal followers of the Seagod.


    "Interesting, is the Poseidon phantom? It''s the one that descends again!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly. He once faced off against the Angel Phantom, but is he going to face the Seagod Phantom again?


    "Just use Poseidon''s stunts to play with you, the thirteenth halberd, the body halberd is one, and the stars are moving!"


    Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear burst into light, and the five-clawed golden dragon phantom roared to the sky, exuding a terrifying dragon!


    Lu Yuan''s body shape changed and he merged with the Longhuang Liquan Spear. Suddenly, the Longhuang Liquan Spear suddenly became bigger. The spear that was only three meters long became a full 100 meters long. Power.


    The body and the halberd are one, and the battle is turned and the stars are shifted, or put on Lu Yuan is the body and spear.


    This was actually the last move of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds, and it was also the most powerful move among the Thirteen Halberds.


    Lu Yuan had obtained this trick a long time ago. Now that he has completed the Seagod¡¯s Thirteen Halberds, the power of this trick has reached a new level. There is only one trick in Lu Yuan¡¯s self-created spirit ability. By comparison, the attack power is absolutely terrifying.


    The 100-meter-long Dragon Emperor Liquan spear shot straight out, an ordinary, mighty five-clawed golden dragon, with great power.


    Bo Saixi''s face was dignified, and the Seagod''s trident waved heavily, and the huge seagod phantom was holding a huge trident phantom with golden light in his hands and attacked towards the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear.


    "Boom!" The Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear collided with the huge trident phantom, and energy burst from high above, and the void burst, setting off waves of terrifying energy hurricanes.


    "Pop!" A crisp sound was made, and the trident phantom was instantly shattered under the attack of Dragon Emperor Liquan''s spear.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear moved forward again, passing through the Seagod Phantom''s body, breaking the huge Phantom Phantom into a sky full of energy spots.


    The Poseidon phantom was broken, and Bo Saixi suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face pale, he was obviously backlashed and seriously injured.


    She struggled to look at the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear that was about to pierce her eyes, her eyes were slightly complicated, and then a smile appeared on her pale face, that smile was very beautiful.


    When the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear was about to pierce Bo Saixi''s body~www.novelhall.com~ a golden light shone, and the 100-meter-long Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear disappeared. Lu Yuan''s figure was revealed again, holding it in his hand. He is holding a three-meter-long Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear.


    Seeing Lu Yuan, Po Saixi smiled, opened his mouth, just about to say something, suddenly his body trembled, and he fell downward.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were sharp, his dragon wings fluttered, he flicked out quickly, his left hand stretched out, caught Bo Saixi, and held him in his arms.


    "They told you to surrender earlier and have to fight me hard, now you know how good it is?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly as he looked at Posey''s pale face.


    "You, cough!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Po Saixi was short of breath, his breath pulled, and he couldn''t help coughing.


    But even though she coughed, her eyes still stared at Lu Yuan.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, I won''t say anything, it''s not mine that really made you angry."


    Lu Yuan said a word, then closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a glance, then snorted, and gently put his head on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    The figures of the two of them fell straight, and after a few minutes, they fell in front of the gate of the Sea God Temple.


    At the moment when Lu Yuan landed, a voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "The second test of Poseidon''s Three Tests is completed, and the lifetime of the whole spirit ring has been increased by 10,000 years. God bestows one spirit ring!"


    "Another **** bestowed spirit ring?" Lu Yuan muttered softly. With this **** bestowed spirit ring, Lu Yuan had two **** bestowed spirit rings in his hand.


    "The **** bestowed spirit ring is a lot better. Even if I don''t need it, Xueer and Rongrong are all using it. This **** bestowed spirit ring is at least one hundred thousand year spirit ring. Very precious."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.

 Chapter 957： Healing

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    As for the spirit ring problem of Hu Liena and others, Lu Yuan naturally had plans. Hu Liena''s spirit ring was basically pre-ordered.


    She has only two spirit rings short of the seven rings, the eighth spirit ring is bestowed by the gods, and if the ninth spirit ring, she can find a powerful spirit type spirit beast, such as the evil eye tyrant ruler.


    Anyway, it was the spirit beasts of the Sun Moon Continent, which had little to do with Gu Yuena, so if they were slaughtered, they would be slaughtered. It was not bad to use them to make Hu Liena the ninth spirit ring.


    He seldom hunted soul beasts himself, but if Hu Liena needed it, then he would kill it. Anyway, the tyrant ruler of good and evil eyes was really suitable for Hu Liena.


    What''s more, it''s from the Sun Moon Continent, so it''s even less burdensome to kill.


    Before the rules of heaven and earth were changed, the killing of soul beasts was indispensable, or inevitable.


    As for whether evil is not evil or not, it is of secondary importance. It is hunted because of need. The so-called killing of evil spirit beasts is just to put a hypocritical mask on one''s behavior.


    For example, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, if it doesn''t provoke Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan will of course not bother to care about it.


    But Lu Yuan wanted to kill it, except that it provoked Lu Yuan, and it was Lu Yuan that had fallen in love with the million-year-old soul ring soul bone.


    Lu Yuan had never denied this. The Soul Ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King might not be necessary for him, but it was very suitable for Bibi Dong. In addition, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King wanted to eat him, so it was naturally impossible for Lu Yuan to let it go.


    The reason is actually that simple, Lu Yuan is not a saint either.


    The reason for not attacking the soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest was because of their own blood, and the other was because of Gu Yuena and Wang Qiu''er.


    Soul beasts all swallow each other, not to mention between humans and soul beasts.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena focused on the soul beast group as a whole. As long as the race is immortal, they can rise up. They actually don''t care about the death of every soul beast.


    This was actually the most true thought in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    In other words, this is the thinking of a typical upper-level person, such as unifying the mainland. Wouldn''t people die?


    Naturally, but after the reunification, the people of the whole mainland will be able to live better, so it doesn''t matter if the pain is a little bit, the focus is on the whole, not the part.


    I have to admit that as his status gets higher and higher, Lu Yuan''s thinking has undergone many changes.


    Except for Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s seventh spirit ring, unsurprisingly, should be a **** bestowed spirit ring, the eighth spirit ring, the Seagod¡¯s assessment was arranged by the Evil Demon Orca King, and the ninth spirit ring should be the deep sea according to the Seagod¡¯s assessment. Demon Whale King, but now the Deep Sea Demon Whale King gave Bibi Dong, so Zhu Zhuqing''s ninth spirit ring should be a **** bestowed spirit ring.


    Therefore, the two **** bestowed spirit rings in Lu Yuan''s hand must be reserved for Zhu Zhuqing.


    As for Qian Renxue, she already had a **** bestowed spirit ring, and the eighth spirit ring was considered safe. As for the ninth spirit ring, she might still need a **** bestowed spirit ring.


    Furthermore, Qian Renxue might still have to acquire a second spirit ring, and the demand for spirit rings is even greater. In addition, Ning Rongrong still lacks three spirit rings, so the two **** bestowed spirit rings in her hand are really not enough. of.


    Therefore, it is true that the more **** bestowed spirit rings are better.


    With a light flick of his right hand, he put away the Longhuang Liquan Spear, still holding Bo Saixi''s waist with his left hand.


    "Can you stand by yourself?" Lu Yuan asked softly, but seeing Bo Saixi''s pale face, his voice suddenly changed, "Forget it, I''ll hold you in!"


    "Give me the Poseidon Trident, it should be a bit heavy!" Lu Yuan said as he took the Poseidon Trident from Bo Saixi''s hand.


    "One hundred eight thousand catties, the weight is okay!" Lu Yuan weighed it lightly, raised his eyebrows, and said.


    Seeing Lu Yuan took the Seagod Trident and carried it in his hand, it seemed that he didn''t feel any weight at all, and the corner of Posey''s eyes couldn''t help but twitched slightly.


    If such a heavy Seagod Trident hadn''t obtained the permission of the Seagod, the weight had been reduced to one percent, only one thousand and eighty catties, she wouldn''t be able to use it at all.


    But in Lu Yuan''s hands, this one hundred and eight thousand catties of the Seagod Trident seemed to be like a fire stick, without any weight. Bo Saixi couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, Lu Yuan is really a pervert. Know what his strength has reached.


    "Let''s go!" Holding Bo Saixi in his left hand and the Seagod Trident in his right hand, Lu Yuan walked directly into the Seagod Hall!


    Putting Bo Saixi on the futon, Lu Yuan reinserted the Seagod Trident on the stone platform.


    It is strange to say that the original golden Trident of the Seagod, after being inserted into the stone platform, quickly dimmed and became ugly. It has to be said that as a super divine tool, the Trident of the Seagod has its strangeness.


    After placing the Poseidon Trident, Lu Yuan pulled a futon and sat on the opposite side of Bo Saixi.


    This is not the first time he has come to the Seagod. He has already been familiar with it. Since passing all the Seagod''s light, he has obtained the qualification to enter and leave the Seagod freely.


    "Come on, I''ll heal you!" Lu Yuan said lightly, looking at Posesi ~www.novelhall.com~.


    "Trouble." Posey said softly.


    "It''s not necessary, who made you the one who hurt me?" Lu Yuan said softly, and the white light in his right hand shone out, and the vitality and power shrouded Bo Saixi''s body, quickly recovering her injury.


    The damage caused to Bo Saixi by the collapse of the Poseidon phantom is definitely not light, but the refreshing divine power has a miraculous effect on the treatment. Under the effect of the refreshing divine power, the tea time passes, and the injury on Bo Saixi¡¯s body is also It''s almost restored.


    The injury was almost healed, and Posey''s spirit naturally recovered quickly, and his pale face became ruddy again.


    "What kind of power is this? I feel that the quality of the Seagod''s divine power is even higher than that of the Seagod."


    Feeling the white light shrouded in his body, Poseysi asked softly with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "This is the supernatural power of clearing energy!" Lu Yuan said lightly, withdrawing his right hand, retracting the supernatural power of clearing energy into his body, and Bo Saixi''s injuries have been completely healed.


    "Clean energy and supernatural power? Is it the power of the **** king inheritance that you accept?"


    Posey asked curiously.


    "Right!" Lu Yuan replied.


    The Qingqi **** seed is also considered the inheritance of the rule god, so it''s not wrong to say that.


    "Then why didn''t you use this force to confront the enemy?" Posey asked.


    Lu Yuan gave Bo Saixi a funny look, and said, "You weren''t my opponent originally. Wouldn''t it make you lose even worse if you used the vitality power? The blow just now, if you add the vitality power, you will I''m dead, don''t you know how good you are?"


    "You!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi''s anger was provoked again. She was very happy when she saw Lu Yuan helping her heal her wounds. As a result, after these two sentences, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but rise again. Angered.

 Chapter 958： Poseys warning

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    "Can''t you speak well, do you have to mock me?"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and said with an unhappy expression.


    This guy is really disgusting, how could there be such an annoying **** in the world, just two words can make people angry.


    She thought that Qi Yang Kungfu was still top-notch, but when she encountered Lu Yuan, she was completely broken.


    All the calmness and grace disappeared.


    Seeing Lu Yuan still so annoying at the moment, she really couldn''t help it.


    "I''m really angry, hey, don''t tell me if you don''t tell it, you can''t tell the truth these days!"


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, with a regretful expression on his face, as if sighing that the world is getting worse.


    Seeing this scene, Bo Saixi secretly clenched her silver teeth and looked at Lu Yuan with a wry expression.


    "Is your injury all right?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "You don''t know what you are doing by yourself?" Posey asked rhetorically.


    "I can only make a rough estimate. I don''t know if I have fully recovered. After all, you are injured and not me. I can neither detect mentally nor touch you randomly, right?"


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said with an innocent look.


    "Bah, what are you **** talking about!" Posey sipped, his face flushed, and this guy dared to talk nonsense.


    "What did I say, is there something wrong?"


    Lu Yuan looked blank. Is there anything wrong with him?


    Can it be touched?


    "Asshole!" Bo Saixi cursed lightly, this **** still pretending to be garlic with her?


    "Why do you **** again, why do you women like to scold people so much?"


    "Just return this quality to the High Priest of Seagod Island?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head with a contemptuous expression on his face.


    "Asshole, I think you are looking for a fight!" Bo Saixi said, raising her hand to shoot towards Lu Yuan.


    "Wait!" Lu Yuan stopped.


    "Why, afraid?" Posey said with a sneer.


    "I''ll be afraid of you? Don''t forget who was injured just now, and this is the Sea God Temple. Are you sure you want to do it in the Sea God Temple, in front of your most respected Sea God Lord?"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Posey''s face suddenly stiffened, and he didn''t say anything if he couldn''t fight. The most important thing was that he couldn''t even do anything.


    No matter how courage she was, she wouldn''t dare to fight in the Seagod Temple. If the Seagod Temple was damaged, she would be a sinner on Seagod Island.


    Thinking about it, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan fiercely. It was because of this that this **** was confident, right? If it was a bastard, he would use his brains a little bit.


    Posesi withdrew his hand and sat on the futon with his breasts.


    "Is that right? It''s not good to fight and kill. Don''t just think about beating people. The gentleman talks but doesn''t do anything."


    Seeing Bo Saixi withdraw his hand, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Really? I''m not a gentleman, I''m a woman, I don''t like talking, I just like hands."


    Bo Saixi spoke lightly and spoke, but she couldn''t talk about Lu Yuan, so she could only do it.


    Although I can''t beat it by hand!


    "You can be a lady if you aren''t a gentleman. You weren''t that good. You are graceful and generous. Looking at you now, it''s hard to say anything."


    Lu Yuan shook his head with a regretful expression on his face.


    Posey:? ? ? ? ? ?


    Is it because she wants to be like this?


    Who is angry about this?


    Doesn''t she want to be a lady?


    Isn''t someone too irritating, and now the culprit is ashamed to say her?


    "I won''t say whether or not I''m a lady, but you are really cheap!" Bo Saixi gritted his teeth.


    "Really? Many people say that." Lu Yuan touched his chin and laughed softly.


    Posey: "..."


    I almost forgot that this guy was shamelessly thickening his face. No matter how much I scolded, I was afraid it would be a waste of saliva. This guy didn''t care at all.


    "Your **** bestowed spirit ring, here it is, get out of it, it will be annoying to see you."


    Bo Saixi casually moved, a golden bead appeared in her hand, she gently tossed the golden bead toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and took it into his palm, flipped his palm, and put it into the star ring.


    "Isn''t it going?" Seeing Lu Yuan still sitting motionless on the futon, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but whispered.


    "If you tell me to get off, I have to get off? I can also be called by you? I won''t get off, what can you do with me?"


    As Lu Yuan said, he pulled another futon over, put it behind him, and lay down directly.


    I just had a fight, and I was quite tired. Lying like this, the futon felt soft and felt very good.


    "You!" Seeing that Lu Yuan actually lay down, Bo Saixi couldn''t help gritting his teeth with a look of irritation, but there was no way, only secretly sulking.


    Lu Yuan was quite comfortable. He was lying down and fell asleep.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was sleeping, Bo Saixi couldn''t help sighing, "What a rascal!"


    As she said, she shook her head gently, stood up, with a stroke of the palm of her hand, she held a robe ~www.novelhall.com~ and put it on Lu Yuan''s body.


    ...


    After sleeping for almost an hour and a half, Lu Yuan woke up.


    Looking at the Mianpao on his body, Lu Yuan''s expression was a little surprised. He sat up and looked at Bo Saixi, "Your?"


    "It''s not mine, is it yours?" Posey said lightly.


    "Thanks!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with a bright smile.


    The first time she saw Lu Yuan''s brilliant smile, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then she said indifferently: "You will also say thank you, why don''t you continue to anger me?"


    "Sorry, it was just a joke with you, I didn''t mean anything."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Naturally, he would not have any malice towards Bossie. He was just idle and bored. Seeing that Bossie was a big beauty again, so just tease her. This is an old problem.


    But it was just a tease, he had no other ideas.


    As for Bo Saixi, there shouldn''t be any, after all, she likes Tang Chen, Lu Yuan secretly thought.


    "It''s still called no malice. If there is malice, then wouldn''t it anger me?"


    Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan an angry look.


    Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly. His irritating ability is really top-notch. Wasn''t Ning Fengzhi vomiting blood?


    At that time, Ning Rongrong almost turned against him, which is still fresh in his memory.


    "Nuo, your clothes!" Lu Yuan took the first two steps and handed the Mianfu to Po Saixi.


    Posesi stretched out his right hand and took it gently.


    "I have something to remind you!" Bo Saixi put away his dress, looking at Lu Yuan with a serious expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but get serious when looking at Bo Saixi''s face.


    Seeing Bo Saixi''s solemnity, what he said must be very important, immediately, Lu Yuan pricked his ears, ready to listen.

 Chapter 959： Old things

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    "What I want to say is about your transformation pill."


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and said in a deep voice.


    "Shaping Pill?" Lu Yuan blinked, probably knowing what Bo Saixi was going to say.


    "It''s the shape transformation pill. The effect of the shape transformation pill you refined is too strong. If it only turns the soul beast into a human form, it''s not a big deal, but it can also allow the soul beast to have humanity. The cultivation speed is a bit scary."


    "Once a soul beast obtains the transformation pill, it will break through to the 100,000-year level in a very short time. Coupled with the long life of the soul beast, they can live for a long time, and the power of the soul beast can be fast Savings."


    "One head and two soul beasts is nothing, but if there are a hundred heads and a thousand heads, then it is a big deal. The power of the soul beast is unprecedentedly powerful, and it will pose a great threat to mankind, and may even affect the dominant position of mankind."


    "The gods generally cannot interfere in the lower realm. As long as there are no god-level powerhouses in the soul beasts, the gods can''t descend. Then if the soul beasts really develop to the point of horror, it will definitely be a huge disaster."


    "It''s even possible that human beings will become like in ancient times and be ruled by soul beasts."


    Bo Saixi said condensedly.


    "So you want to tell me that I don''t want to spread the transforming pills anymore?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Exactly!" Bo Saixi nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and his eyes looked at Bo Saixi with a hint of appreciation.


    "Why look at me like that?" As Lu Yuan looked at me so straightly, Posey''s eyes flashed slightly, her pretty face was a little hot, and no one stared at her presumptuously like Lu Yuan.


    "Because you are beautiful..." Lu Yuan felt that something was wrong as soon as he spoke, and quickly stopped the car.


    It doesn''t matter if Posecy is angry, but such obvious provocative words can''t be said, and it is easy to misunderstand.


    But even if Lu Yuan braked in time, Po Saixi heard something, her pretty face turned red, and her beautiful eyes could not help but give Lu Yuan a light look, but he was not angry.


    "Ahem!" Bo Saixi glared at him, Lu Yuan''s expression became serious, and said: "Actually, I saw you just now because I admired you. You are really visionary. After the transformation pill is refined, except Outside of me, you are the first person to think of this aspect, unlike they are all lamenting the magic of the transformation pill, and they have not noticed anything deeper."


    "Have you thought about this too?" After being praised by Lu Yuan, Po Saixi couldn''t help showing a smile on her pretty face, and asked with a soft voice while her beautiful eyes watched Lu Yuan.


    "This is natural!" Lu Yuan said softly, pulling the futon behind and sitting down in front of Bo Saixi.


    "You don''t think that I''m just someone who can only fight with my hands, but don''t use my brain. I''m not the wood of Tang Chen, and my brain is very sharp."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Indeed, Tang Chen is just a tendon, too woody." Bo Saixi said lightly, but when Tang Chen had a bit of a brain, she had already got love now.


    Tang Chen didn''t understand what Qian Daoliu could understand.


    I didn''t think so before, but now I see Lu Yuan''s ingenuity, and I am a little bit cursed in my heart, why is the same talent, the same upright and forceful, but there is so much difference in his mind.


    If you can''t speak sweet words, you don''t even have basic emotional intelligence.


    Is it true that a person who uses a hammer is born just a fool?


    Bo Saixi thought to himself.


    "Hehe, listening to your tone seems to be a bit of a story, how do I feel that you have resentment towards Tang Chen."


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "How is it possible? Nothing." Posey shook his head and said.


    "Don''t admit it yet, you may have lied to others, but you can''t lie to me. You have resentment against him, I can see it."


    "I heard that Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen showed love to you at the same time. You said you would only fall in love with gods, but both of them left."


    "Qian Daoliu is a divine envoy and can never become a god. He knows that you don''t like him, so he left, but Tang Chen has cultivated himself into a limit Douluo. He definitely has a chance to become a god. Obviously you have It was Tang Chen who liked him, but the silly fork ran away by himself, and he really went to find the gods to pass on. I really don''t know how his brain grew up."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said in a flat tone.


    "How did you know what happened back then?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Posey was shocked and looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "Well, the secret, I can''t tell you." Lu Yuan said with a mysterious face.


    Of course, the truth is that he doesn''t know how to say it. Could it be that he knows after reading the original?


    Not to mention whether Posey would believe it, it would be a bit stupid to do that.


    "Secret, can''t you tell me?" Posey''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "By the way, did you and Tang Chen get along for a long time back then~www.novelhall.com~ You are in love with each other for a long time, that''s why you moved your heart?"


    Lu Yuan asked curiously.


    "No, in fact, the time we spent together really wasn''t long, and all together would not exceed two months."


    Posey shook her head and said.


    "Then how do you like Tang Chen?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "After a fight, after knowing that he was relying on himself to cultivate to the limit Douluo, I admire him in my heart, and his upright attitude when fighting is also very attractive. I have never seen a person as good as him. ."


    Bossie recalled, his eyes wandering.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    How do you feel that there is a feeling of a little girl''s first love, when she sees a good man, her heart is moved?


    It''s a bit like Ning Rongrong, this girl only fell in love with him when she saw him overwhelming the audience at Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    It is the love made by worship!


    But unlike Bo Saixi, after Ning Rongrong knew that he liked going to Lu Yuan, he embarked on the pursuit. It took more than four years, experienced a lot, and paid a lot, and finally got Lu Yuan with a hand of medicine.


    In comparison, Posey and Tang Chen had too little experience between them. They fell in love at first sight entirely because of their excellence.


    But this kind of love at first sight is very fragile. Without other emotional experiences and tests, then this kind of relationship can easily collapse when you meet a better person.


    There are many things that happen at first sight in this world, but few can come together in the end.


    Lu Yuan fell in love with Qian Renxue at first sight, but how many experiences did he and Qian Renxue have to come to today?


    That is a test of life and death.


    Without these tests, the so-called love at first sight is far from enough for a relationship.

 Chapter 960： The third test, the realm of the gun soul

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    For another example, he and Hu Liena, it was a long-term relationship that resulted from the long-term relationship, and they slept in the same bed for so many years before they developed the relationship.


    There is also Zhu Zhuqing, the hero saves the United States and Canada, takes care of them, and looks at the body, coupled with the long-term company, which makes them tightly connected and inseparable.


    Gu Yuena and Gu Yuena came together because of like-minded people, common goals, mutually attracted bloodlines, plus their very good feelings.


    Not to mention the rest of Bibi Dong. His strategy for Bibi Dong is more difficult than anyone else, and the emotional entanglements in it are even more difficult to explain.


    So after listening to Bo Saixi liked Tang Chen so much, he suddenly felt that their relationship was so thin.


    The original Bo Saixi has always been obsessed with Tang Chen, I am afraid that he has never met someone better than Tang Chen.


    The only Tang San with a slightly higher talent than Tang Chen was Tang Chen''s great-grandson, and Bo Saixi would naturally not be tempted.


    "No, I suddenly felt that I was a bit dangerous!" Lu Yuan was shocked. Compared with Tang Chen, he was much better than Tang Chen.


    He is far superior to Tang Chen in terms of talent and strength, and he is unparalleled in terms of appearance. He is fearless in terms of temperament and strength, and he is playing with the palm of his brain Ning Fengzhi. As for sweet words, he is also a good hand, otherwise he will not Will be able to find so many girlfriends.


    His charm is much greater than Tang Chen.


    "I can¡¯t tease Bo Saixi anymore. If she really likes me, that¡¯s the end. I thought she liked Tang Chen, so it¡¯s okay to make a joke. Everyone is friends. Now it doesn¡¯t matter. The problem is big. what."


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned, the more he thought about it, the more he felt reasonable, and he secretly made up his mind that he would never tease Bo Saixi anymore.


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome.


    He thought in his heart, his complexion became serious, and the temperament of the whole person was different.


    If the temperament on his body was chic and lazy, now he is majestic and upright. The sudden change in this temperament makes Bo Saixi look a little bit off. What''s the matter with this bastard?


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you feel a little different?" Posey blinked and asked with some confusion.


    "It''s nothing, this is actually who I am, I am actually a serious person."


    Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    "I believe you are a ghost, don''t pretend to be in front of me, and the time to know you is not short. I don''t know what kind of person you are?"


    Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a white look. If this kid looked like this at first, then she really believed it.


    But after getting along this year, she had already figured out the nature of this kid. Little things are casual, big things are serious, and he is arrogant, but there is no air in getting along with her friends.


    In normal times, he always looks lazy, but when he fights, he is extremely high-willed, peaceful on the outside, but extremely majestic on the inside.


    As for the fact that there is nothing serious now, such a dignified look is obviously just a pretend, really she is a fool for Posey?


    In normal times, the reason why Lu Yuan was so angry was because Lu Yuan was too harsh. She knew that Lu Yuan was joking, but she still couldn''t control it, but even if Lu Yuan was angry with her, she didn''t have the truth in her heart. ''S mad.


    Just as Lu Yuan regards her as a friend, she also regards Lu Yuan as a friend who can make heart-to-heart. The strong are lonely, but they are actually similar.


    Lu Yuan didn''t have many friends, so Bo Saixi naturally had no friends.


    But as to whether this relationship will deteriorate, Lu Yuan certainly won''t, but Bo Saixi might.


    Lu Yuan had seen many outstanding women, but Bo Saixi had seen very few outstanding men.


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that his previous image impressed Bo Saixi very deeply.


    But it''s right to think about it. If there is a person who is so angry with himself every day, then he must have a deep impression of him, human nature.


    Looking at the corners of Lu Yuan''s slightly twitching mouth, Bo Saixi smiled faintly and asked: "Now let''s talk about the business, do you have a clue about your third exam?"


    "The third trial?" Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Seagod''s third trial, comprehending the realm of the gun spirit, the time limit was one year!


    Today, he is still full of spear intent, only one step away from the realm of spear soul, but this step is not so simple to enter.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, but how can I break through in a year."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, tell me if you need anything, I will help you as long as I can help." Posessi said.


    "Thank you then!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just a matter of effort." Posey said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, stood up from the futon, and glanced at Bo Saixi, "Let¡¯s talk about it here, it¡¯s not too early~www.novelhall.com~ You were injured today, although it is cured, but It''s better to rest for a while, and I''ll leave first."


    "Yeah!" Posey nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said softly, carrying his hands on his back and walking towards the outside of Seagod Hall.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Bo Saixi''s eyes flickered, and immediately, her faint sigh came from the Seagod Temple.


    ...


    At the foot of Sea God Mountain, in the ring sea, Hu Liena and her team are performing their second test and training, crossing the ring sea under the obstacle of the demonic great white sharks.


    This assessment is quite difficult for Hu Liena and others.


    "Ouch!" A person flew out of the ring sea, with a scream in the air, just in front of Lu Yuan who was going down the mountain, splashing dust.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and shook it lightly, fanning away the dust in front of him. When he saw the person in front of him, his eyes twitched, "Fatty, why are you again?"


    "Haha, it''s Boss Yuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan, Ma Hongjun''s Dayuan face was a little embarrassed, but soon the embarrassment on his face turned into grievance.


    "Boss Yuan, don''t you know, Xiaobai is too much, she specifically attacked me, you see how my handsome face is swollen!"


    Ma Hongjun pointed to the bruise on his face, and complained to Lu Yuan of Xiaobai''s brutal behavior with a look of discontent.


    "Is it because you are too wretched, right?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Ma Hongjun with a weird expression. Although Xiaobai had a pungent personality, he wouldn''t randomly target a certain person. It must be Ma Hongjun''s wretched appearance that made her look unpleasant.


    Ma Hongjun: "..."


    He looked at Lu Yuan with an aggrieved look, and came to complain to Lu Yuan with great interest, but Lu Yuan actually said he was nasty?

 Chapter 961： Silly Bai Xiuxiu

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Boss!" Ma Hongjun had a bitter expression on his face, as if Lu Yuan''s words broke his heart.


    "Okay, okay, what are you pretending to be, you are not one or two days old, you are still pretending in front of me?"


    Seeing Ma Hongjun''s bitter expression, Lu Yuan waved his hand anger and said lightly.


    Ning Rongrong also likes to make a bitter expression to him the most, but Ning Rongrong''s expression like this is soft and moving, and it can arouse Lu Yuan''s desire for protection.


    But when he changed to Ma Hongjun, he suddenly felt that it should be a good thing to let this guy be beaten twice by Xiaobai.


    With that fat round face and a bitter expression on his face, he really couldn''t accept it.


    "Do I have only wretchedness in the boss''s impression?" Ma Hongjun asked unwillingly.


    "Of course not!" Lu Yuan shook his head.


    Ma Hongjun''s eyes suddenly lit up, and sure enough, is his image in the boss''s eyes still very big?


    But before he was happy, Lu Yuan''s words sounded again, making his face instantly stiff, turning into a frosted eggplant, wilting.


    "In addition to being wretched, you also have lust, greed for money, shamelessness, laziness, etc.," Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "So, I don''t have any advantages at all?" Ma Hongjun said with a sad expression. Has Lu Yuan always viewed him like that?


    He felt a little cold for a while.


    "There are also advantages. You are very loyal, and being a brother with you is a very good choice, and although you are lustful, but love, if you fall in love with a woman, you will love her forever."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, and then walked forward.


    "Boss!" Tears flickered in Ma Hongjun''s eyes. It turns out that Lu Yuan really understands him. This boss didn''t admit his mistake.


    A smile appeared on his face again, and he chased him in Lu Yuan''s direction.


    Lu Yuan walked slowly. On the circular seashore, there were only two little girls, Xiaolan and Bai Xiuxiu, and the rest were in the circular sea.


    Oh no, there is another Demon Whale King hiding in the corner.


    "Brother!" Seeing Lu Yuan, Xiaolan''s bright blue eyes suddenly lit up, and a clear and beautiful voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Xiao Lan quickly ran to Lu Yuan''s side, staring straight at him with big smart eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently rubbed Xiaolan''s smooth blue long hair, with a soft color in his eyes.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan liked this innocent and lovely sister very much.


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed his head, Xiao Lan''s face showed a sweet smile, and her big eyes were bent into beautiful crescent moons.


    "It seems that Xiaolan really likes adults!" Seeing this scene, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King sitting in a corner whispered softly, his eyes turned and his mind turned.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was making. He gently took Xiaolan''s hand and walked towards the circular seaside, where a cute little Lolita of about eight years old was opening her big eyes and looking cute. Look at him.


    "Xiuxiu, come here!" Lu Yuan squatted down when he was two meters away from Bai Xiuxiu, and beckoned to the little loli.


    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lu Yuan carefully, and after hesitating for a while, she walked slowly to Lu Yuan.


    Bai Xiuxiu, this little Lolita, is very cute, but her appearance is super high. When she grows up, she is afraid that she will be better than Xiaolan, not worse than Wang Qiu''er.


    Lu Yuan naturally liked this little girl very much. This was his intended choice for his daughter-in-law.


    Stretching out her right hand, she squeezed Bai Xiuxiu''s cheek, and her pink cheeks became elastic.


    Lu Yuan pinched her cheek, the little girl stared at Lu Yuan tightly with big eyes, her small mouth pouted high with a protest expression on her face.


    With her small face, it is really cute.


    Lu Yuan laughed twice and rubbed the girl''s head lightly. This little girl is quite unique and interesting.


    Lu Yuan sat down by the circular sea, surrounded by Xiaolan, holding a little girl in his arms, watching the battle in the circular sea.


    "Puff!" A series of sound of water uttered, Xie Yue and others were thrown out one by one, and finally Hu Liena, her figure flew out in a parabola, and then fell by Lu Yuan''s side, almost nibbling. Mouth mud.


    Lu Yuan turned to look, Hu Liena just raised her head, and the two looked at each other. At this second, a touch of embarrassment filled the air.


    "Why didn''t you catch me?" Hu Liena felt a little embarrassed when she was thrown so embarrassed in front of Lu Yuan, but in order to cover up her embarrassment, she rolled her eyes and took the initiative to attack.


    "A person as big as you still use me to pick you up? And didn''t you see a little girl in my arms? How to pick you up?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hmph, you''d rather not pick me up with a little girl in your arms, unscrupulous bastard."


    Hu Liena gritted her teeth and cursed.


    "Cough, cough, it''s almost done, you pay attention, this little girl in my arms may be your daughter-in-law in the future, you are irritating her now, if she is not filial, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "It will be interesting if she blows the pillow breeze in front of your son again in the future and makes him alienate you."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly ~www.novelhall.com~ Hearing this, Hu Liena''s face became stiff, why she forgot about it? Maybe this little girl will be her daughter-in-law in the future.


    She has worked so hard with Lu Yuan recently, and it is very likely that she will be the first to become pregnant.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Xiuxiu glared at Lu Yuan with her big blue eyes, her cute little face stunned, why she couldn''t understand what the two people were talking about.


    But instinct told her that these two people didn''t say anything good.


    "Nothing, we mean Xiuxiu is so cute, we all like you to death!"


    Squeezing Bai Xiuxiu''s face, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Bai Xiuxiu slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away, with a look of unbelief on her small face.


    "Of course, isn''t it Nana?" Lu Yuan blinked at Hu Liena.


    "Yes, Xiuxiu is so beautiful, we all like you, let Aunt Nana hug!"


    Hu Liena got up and opened her arms to Bai Xiuxiu.


    Bai Xiuxiu was startled, but instead he drew a little tighter into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Aunt Nana is dirty!" Bai Xiuxiu''s naive voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan suddenly laughed.


    Hu Liena''s face became stiff, and she looked down. Sure enough, her white clothes were covered with dirt, mixed with the water on her body, it was muddy, no wonder Bai Xiuxiu would dislike it, this girl loves to be clean.


    "You''re still laughing!" Hu Liena raised her head, watching Lu Yuan who was laughing loudly suddenly out of breath, she leaped forward, hugged Lu Yuan from behind, and rubbed all the dirt on her body to Lu Yuan. On his back.


    "Now you are as dirty as I am!" Hu Liena raised her head and said proudly.


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, this woman...

 Chapter 962： The realm of gun soul, everything is a gun

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The so-called soul state is beyond the mundane, and it is not limited to weapons. Even the plants, trees, bamboo and stones can exert great power in his hands.


    The soul realm gives the weapon a soul, and it is people who are powerful, not weapons.


    On the surface of the sea, Lu Yuan stood tall, and he pointed his hand casually, and the sea water poured out frantically, condensing into a water gun.


    Lu Yuan shook his hand, and an inexplicable opportunity emanated from his body. A spear shot out. In an instant, the gun was shot in the air. The blue spear of hundreds of meters long struck the sea, and the sea suddenly exploded. After rising for hundreds of meters, the sea water sank where the guns fell, forming a big whirlpool.


    The surrounding sea water poured in frantically, and the whole sea became rough.


    Lu Yuan retracted slightly, and the water gun in his hand once again turned into a sea of ??water and flowed into the sea.


    "It seems that you have already breached the realm of the gun soul, and the power of this gun is no less than the attack power of your previous Dragon Emperor Liquan gun."


    A voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears, Lu Yuan turned around and looked around, Po Saixi''s slender figure quietly emerged.


    "Thank you also for discussing with me every day, so that I can make a smooth breakthrough. Thank you."


    Looking at Bo Saixi in front of him, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why are you so polite to me suddenly, I''m really not used to it."


    Posey shook her head and said.


    "It''s not polite, I should thank you, after all, you have helped me so much."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Since you want to thank you, how do you want to repay me? Wouldn''t you just verbally thank you?"


    A smile flashed across Posey''s eyes and asked softly.


    "Then how do you want me to thank you?" Lu Yuan looked into Posey''s eyes, "As long as it does not violate my principles and is within the scope of my ability, as long as you say I can do it. "


    "Well, don''t talk about it for now, save it for later, I have to think about it!"


    The light flowing in Posey''s beautiful blue eyes, said softly.


    "All right, it''s up to you. When you think about it, just tell me."


    Lu Yuan said softly, walking on the waves, Bo Saixi moved to follow Lu Yuan''s side.


    "Just now, I felt an unusual opportunity for your shot. Not only is it powerful, but it also has a sense of spirituality. The light of the gun doesn''t seem like a dead thing, it''s more like alive."


    Posey said quietly as he walked.


    "This is the special feature of the soul realm. In the hands of the strong soul realm, weapons are not dead, but have life. For example, the talented me, with a water-jet spear, can also perform no weaker than the previous dragon. The power of the Huangliquan spear."


    "The Ninety-eight Peak Douluo can fight the Ultimate Douluo after comprehending the soul realm. The power of the soul realm is beyond imagination. To me now, everything can be a spear, unless it is the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear. The super divine weapon, or other powerful divine weapon, otherwise, the rest of the weapons are similar to me, this is the power brought by the realm."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    Hearing this, Posey nodded gently.


    "You understand the soul realm, have you released the reward for the third test?"


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "Don''t you know?" Lu Yuan looked at Bo Saixi suspiciously. Didn''t she always know his rewards for every exam?


    "I don''t know, I haven''t received the notice from Lord Poseidon."


    Posey shook her head and said softly.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Bo Saixi and said faintly: "Poseidon passed the third assessment, rewarded three **** bestowed spirit rings, and obtained the permanent right to use Poseidon''s light."


    "What?" Hearing this, Bo Saixi couldn''t help being surprised, the permanent right to use the Seagod''s Light?


    Isn¡¯t Poseidon¡¯s light exclusive to Poseidon, can it be used by others?


    "Look!" It seemed that Bo Saixi was surprised to see the seagod''s trident imprint on Lu Yuan''s forehead exudes a bright golden light. This golden light is majestic and sacred. Wherever the golden light is shrouded, all the sea spirit beasts evade.


    This is the real Seagod''s Light, and the one that guards the steps is just a semi-finished product.


    "It turned out to be the Seagod''s Light." Seeing this scene, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the Seagod actually passed the right to use the Seagod''s Light to Lu Yuan.


    "I didn''t lie to you?" Lu Yuan chuckled softly when he took back the Seagod''s Light.


    "You really didn''t lie to me." Bo Saixi showed a bitter smile, and said, "You, the Seagod''s third test, are more like the Seagod inheritor than Zhu Zhuqing''s Seagod''s ninth test. She hasn''t gotten anything but the Seagod affinity. , But you not only got the full set of Poseidon¡¯s thirteen halberds, but also the right to use Poseidon¡¯s Light. Why do you think this gap is so big?"


    "This..." Lu Yuan was silent for a while, this shouldn''t be asked to him, he should be asked about Poseidon.


    "Actually, I have always been the most optimistic about you as the inheritor of Poseidon. Lord Poseidon¡¯s assessment and rewards have also proved this~www.novelhall.com~ To be honest, if the last test is to die for you , Then I feel willing, and if I ask myself now, I am always a little unwilling."


    An inexplicable color flashed in Posey''s eyes, and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and he looked at Bo Saixi with double pupils, his eyes faintly fierce.


    "You don¡¯t want to do something against Zhuqing in the sixth test, do you? Don¡¯t forget how you told me that you were willing, and I also said that I won¡¯t let you die, even you I will bring you back to life if you sacrifice, but if you dare to do something to Zhuqing, don¡¯t blame me for not reciting the love between us.¡±


    "If I really did something to her, what do you want to do and kill me?" Hearing this, Posey''s body trembled, her beautiful blue eyes staring at Lu Yuan tightly.


    Lu Yuan raised his head and stared into Bo Saixi''s eyes, his eyes were sharp and with a slight killing intent, but Bo Saixi did not flinch and stared at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    After a long time, Lu Yuan looked away and said quietly, "You are one of my few close friends, or even my best friend. You have helped me a lot. I am grateful to you, but if you want to Not good for Zhuqing, sorry, I will kill you!"


    "In my heart, I will never allow anyone to hurt my woman. I will kill anyone who dares to move, and you are no exception."


    Lu Yuan''s voice was flat, but extremely firm, causing Posey''s body to tremble slightly.


    After a while, Posesi recovered her calm, her Zhu lips lightly opened, and her tone was light, "Of course I will not regret what I promised. Don''t worry, it was just a joke with you."


    Bo Saixi glanced at Lu Yuan, her eyes gloomy and unclear, she stepped gently, a few flashes, Bo Saixi''s figure suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 963： Want to return to the mainland

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Just kidding? Is it really just a joke?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly as he watched Posey''s disappearing figure.


    Maybe Posey was hiding well, but when Posey asked him that question, he really felt the killing intent in Posey''s heart. Although it was fleeting, he did feel it.


    Obviously Bo Saixi had already accepted her fate when she first came, and she didn''t see anything unwilling to do so at that time.


    But why did Posey''s thoughts suddenly change?


    Bo Saixi was not reconciled, Lu Yuan could clearly see it, but when he said that, Bo Saixi seemed to have let go of it again, and he no longer had the idea of ??shooting Zhu Zhuqing. It was really weird.


    No matter what Lu Yuan was extremely clever and as deep as the sea, he couldn''t figure out what was going on with Bo Saixi.


    "A woman''s mind is really hard to guess. No wonder there is a saying about a woman''s mind, a needle in the seabed."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, swept his figure, and hurried towards the shore.


    ...


    "You want to return to the mainland?" At the foot of Sea God Mountain, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong surrounded Lu Yuan with a look of astonishment on their faces.


    "Well, I have also stayed on Seagod Island for almost two years, and I don¡¯t know how the mainland is now, and I¡¯ve stayed at level 80 for a year and a half. I have to get an eighth spirit ring, Na Na is now at level seventy-nine. If I don''t work hard, I will be caught up by Nana."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Catch up with you? Forget it, I won''t be able to catch up with you in my life, you fellow, don''t know how strong you are now, is the spirit power level important to you?"


    Hu Liena curled her lips and said angrily.


    "It''s very important. If I can reach the level of Titled Douluo now, I can push the entire continent directly and without taboos. It doesn''t matter who is in front of him, I can do everything, but now..."


    "Not anymore?" Hu Liena asked.


    "It''s okay now, but it''s just a bit difficult."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What''s the difficulty, is there anyone on this continent who is your opponent? Even the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and Senior Bo Saixi are not your opponents, let alone the others, I think it is even the first beast on the list of fierce beasts. God Emperor Tian is far behind you."


    Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    "That''s what you said, but what you are talking about is the situation of fighting alone, but if someone is besieged, such as the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea and Bo Saixi both hit me at the same time, then the result..."


    "How was the result?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Then naturally I won!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    His current strength is not something that two demigods can deal with together. With the pseudo-god-level combat strength coupled with the newly understood Gun Soul, his strength can be said to have risen a lot.


    Reached a very high level.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a funny and angrily white look. This guy really still has this personality.


    "By the way, speaking of Senior Posey, I haven''t seen her recently, and Obuchi, didn''t you often chat with her before? Why don''t you go now?"


    Zhu Zhuqing blinked his **** and white eyes, and asked with some doubts.


    "Why didn''t you go? Isn''t it because you and her were a little bit stiff?" Lu Yuan murmured in his heart, but he didn''t say these words.


    "Posey may have something wrong recently. As for me, I''m going back to the mainland soon, so I want to accompany you more!"


    Lu Yuan said softly. As for Bo Saixi''s murderous intentions against Zhu Zhuqing, he didn''t say it. Anyway, Bo Saixi doesn''t have that thought anymore, so I don''t need to say it, lest it cause unnecessary Troubled.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t believe it, she always felt that it was not like this.


    "Of course it is true, or what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "I thought it was you who had a conflict with Senior Bossie. Senior Bossie is a good person. If you can let her order, don''t be angry with her."


    Zhu Zhu''s clear voice sounded.


    "She is a good person?" A weirdness flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes. People used to think of killing you in their hearts. Do you still say they are good people?


    My sister Zhuqing, can you have a snack!


    Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart.


    "Yeah, Senior Bo Saixi is indeed a very good person!" Ning Rongrong echoed softly.


    "Rong Rong is right. Senior Bo Saixi is indeed very good. Obuchi, since you are going back to the mainland, you must at least talk to Senior Bo Saixi. After all, you have such a good friendship. It would be too much to leave."


    Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan and said in a serious tone.


    "I will do this!" Lu Yuan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Based on his friendship with Posey, it is indeed necessary to say something individually.


    ...


    Poseidon!


    In front of the huge and majestic statue of Poseidon, Bo Saixi was sitting on the futon, his beautiful eyes closed ~www.novelhall.com~ with a steady and long breath.


    There was a sound of footsteps, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared behind Bo Saixi.


    "Why are you here?" Perceiving the sound of footsteps behind him, Posey said in a cold tone.


    "Can''t I come?" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Posey was silent and did not answer. After a while, she blinked her eyes and said faintly: "If you have anything you can say, let''s go after talking. I don''t want to see you."


    "Really?" Lu Yuan smiled softly and said, "That''s a coincidence. I''m here to say goodbye. After saying that, you really can''t see me anymore."


    "Are you leaving?" Hearing this, Po Saixi was shocked and turned around quickly, looking at Lu Yuan with her beautiful blue eyes.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded, found a futon, and sat down in front of Bo Saixi.


    "Where?" Posey asked aloud after being silent for a while.


    "Back to the mainland, I''m going to get my eighth spirit ring." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Is it dangerous?" Po Saixi asked softly, with a hint of concern in her beautiful eyes, she couldn''t even look at the **** bestowed spirit ring, and she didn''t know what the eighth spirit ring Lu Yuan wanted to take, but instinctively told She was definitely not a simple spirit ring, so she felt a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not dangerous, I booked it in advance."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with a bright smile.


    Bo Saixi was slightly lost, and then reacted quickly, and asked faintly: "Are you coming back with the eighth spirit ring?"


    "Probably not, I am definitely going to stay on the mainland, there are still things waiting for me to deal with."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you can rest assured Zhu Zhuqing? If you don''t come back, you have reached the sixth test, are you afraid that she will die in my hands? The sixth test is a life and death test."


    Posesci asked with deep meaning.

 Chapter 964： Explain

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "I believe you won''t do this!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Then you guessed wrong, I will definitely do this, and I will be merciless when I start, she will definitely die miserably."


    "So you better kill me now, or I will definitely kill her."


    Bo Saixi said in a flat tone, but a pair of beautiful eyes stayed on Lu Yuan, watching him closely.


    "Alright, don''t lie to me, there is no killing intent in your eyes. I am very sensitive to murderous intent. You can''t fool me."


    Lu Yuan looked at Bo Saixi and said with a chuckle.


    "Huh, who said I had no intention of killing, I just hid it tightly, you can''t find it, you are here now I only have to hide, and I promise to let Zhu Zhuqing die without a place to be buried."


    Posey snorted and said.


    "Really?" Hearing Bo Saixi''s soft snort, Lu Yuan raised his brows and glanced over.


    Upon seeing this, Bo Saixi did not show any weakness, and his beautiful blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan.


    "Of course, what? You decided to kill me after hearing what I said?"


    Posey asked faintly, with a trace of ambiguity in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a wry smile. He looked at Bo Saixi and asked softly: "Do you still have grudges?"


    "Whoever has a grudge, what you say, I don''t understand."


    Posey said lightly.


    "Okay, I know that you still hold grudges. I know that what you said that day made you very unhappy, but you can''t blame me all. Zhuqing and the others are my negative scales. I will be very sensitive when it comes to them. It''s killing intent again, and my emotions are very hard and over-exciting."


    Lu Yuan stared at Bo Saixi and said in a serious tone.


    "So blame me?" Posey asked rhetorically.


    "You are indeed at fault." Lu Yuan nodded affirmatively.


    Hearing this, Po Saixi gave Lu Yuan a lightly blank look, but some emotions in her eyes gradually disappeared, and instead, a little complicated color appeared in her eyes.


    "Lu Yuan, do you know? I really don''t want to die now!" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    Without waiting for Lu Yuan¡¯s response, she went on to say: ¡°I know this is my destiny, and I confessed my destiny. I didn¡¯t care about these destinies, but now my heart is still a little unwilling. I am really unwilling. do you know?"


    She was talking, but her eyes were looking straight at Lu Yuan.


    "I know, I can see it, I also said that I will not let you die, I will resurrect you."


    Facing Bo Saixi''s gaze, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I don''t believe it, you are not a god, how can you resurrect me?"


    Posey said.


    "Halo, I am not a **** now, I will be a **** someday, don''t you think I will not be a **** in this life?"


    Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth and said angrily.


    Wouldn''t he be a **** with his talent?


    "Of course you have become a god, but who knows if you become a **** will not remember me, after all, at that time you were already a supreme **** king, and I was just a small character, you still care about me?"


    Posey said quietly.


    "What you said, am I like that kind of person with no conscience?"


    Lu Yuan said funny and angrily.


    "Like!" Bo Saixi glanced at Lu Yuan, nodded vigorously, and added: "Like!"


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    "If you weren''t a woman, I would definitely beat you up now. You doubt my character?"


    Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Do you have a taste for this thing?" Posey asked with some confusion.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    "That''s how you see me?" Lu Yuan''s face was dark.


    "Otherwise? How should I look at you?" Posey said with a smile, seeing Lu Yuan''s dark face, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Let this guy have been angry with her for a long time, and finally he was angry with her. Now Posey can be satisfied, but it can be regarded as a breath of bad breath.


    "Smile, laugh, you know laugh, **** old woman!"


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "What are you talking about?" There was a flash of anger in Bo Saixi''s eyes. She hated Lu Yuan calling her an old woman the most.


    "Old woman!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You **** looking for a fight again!" Bo Saixi picked up a futon and threw it at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    Lu Yuan caught it, put it down gently, and looked at Bo Saixi with a smile on his face, "Okay, okay, no joke."


    "If you can''t tell a joke, you won''t be able to do it. I just want to continue to listen to you for whatever reason!"


    Bo Saixi picked up a futon again, rather unreasonable, and said reluctantly.


    "Yes, I was wrong, okay, I shouldn''t call you an old woman. Not only are you not old at all, you are also a beautiful woman who is all over the country.


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "If you still have some vision, you still told the truth after all."


    Bo Saixi said lightly, put down the futon in his hand~www.novelhall.com~ Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, Bo Saixi, you have changed, you are still the Bo Sai I know West?


    How can you say such a thing?


    After Posey put down the futon, she looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes became serious again, "When are you going to leave?"


    "Tomorrow." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Posey''s eyes flickered slightly and said in a low tone.


    "It''s not a hurry, I''ve stayed here for a long time, and it''s time to go back, and it''s almost time to explain it."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "So you have arranged everything, and only come to see me last?"


    Posey said lightly, with an inexplicable tone in her tone.


    "Didn''t you know that you have been angry, so..." Lu Yuan said embarrassedly.


    "Humph!" Bo Saixi snorted, beautiful eyes glared at Lu Yuan dissatisfiedly, and asked: "So when will you be back?"


    "This is really bad, but I will definitely come back. At least I will come back during the nine exams in Zhuqing. I can''t watch you die, right. I will put your soul away when the time comes. The God Realm helps you resurrect and you can enjoy longevity."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Did you come back during the ninth test?" Posey whispered softly, his eyes changed slightly.


    "Do you have so many things to do in the mainland?"


    Posey asked.


    "That''s really a lot of things. It''s okay if you don''t go back. I will definitely be inseparable for a while after I go back, so Zhuqing and the others will bother you to take care of me.


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Let me take care of Zhu Zhuqing and the others?" Bo Saixi looked weird, but he had been murderous towards Zhu Zhuqing.

 Chapter 965： Hunch

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "I''m really not afraid of me doing it to her?" Posey asked.


    "I said I believe you, I won''t be wrong."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, the corners of Posey''s mouth rose slightly, and a soft touch flashed across his eyes, "Lu Yuan, how long have we known each other?"


    "How long? It''s been a long time. I''m almost ten or nineteen this year. I saw you for the first time when I was fourteen. It''s been more than four years now.


    Lu Yuan said with a reminiscence on his face.


    "Yeah, we''ve known each other for so long, and it''s been almost two years since we were intimate."


    Po Saixi sighed faintly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s eyes changed slightly, he always felt that Bo Saixi''s words seemed to have profound meaning, and there was always an ominous premonition in the dark.


    "Remember the scene when we first met?" Posey asked.


    "Of course I remember, but you gave me a stab at me as soon as you came, and saved my enemies."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at Bo Saixi.


    Po Saixi smiled awkwardly, and Yushou gently stroked a strand of hair between her forehead, her eyes flickering, she tentatively asked, "You won''t blame me again?"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Bo Saixi and said, "I was a little upset at the time, but I didn''t care too much. I didn''t put that person in my eyes from beginning to end. It was just an ant that could be slapped to death. There''s nothing to be able to do after jumping twice."


    "As for now, I don''t blame you anymore. You are my best friend. I don''t care about such small things."


    "That''s good, do you know? I regret it. If I didn''t make a move at the time, it would be fine. Anyway, they have nothing to do with me. I have been worried that this matter will make you unhappy, but now it seems that I am worried. Too much."


    Posey smiled softly, showing her feminine temperament.


    Bo Saixi''s smile was very gentle and beautiful, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but his eyes stayed slightly. Bo Saixi''s beauty was indeed not covered, especially his temperament was different from Bibi Dong.


    "You look good when you smile." Lu Yuan praised.


    "Really? You have always been so angry with me, I thought you thought I was ugly." Posesi laughed.


    "Then you have misunderstood me. It''s because you are beautiful that I don''t like to be angry with you. It''s interesting to see you angry. I''m bored and bored, so I don''t want to look at you. You take a look."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said very bachelor.


    "You are honest, but you mad at me just because I am idle and bored to relieve my boredom?" Posey''s voice couldn''t help raising.


    "Well, haha." Lu Yuan smiled embarrassedly.


    "The little **** is really a little bastard. He always does some unscrupulous things. I really want to beat you up." Bo Saixi glared at Lu Yuan and said.


    Lu Yuan was not annoyed, hehe smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a blank look, but his face did not look angry at all.


    Bossie looked at Lu Yuan and said nothing. After a while, she reached out her hand and touched her cheek and asked, "You said, am I really beautiful?"


    There was a trace of expectation in Posey''s tone, she wanted Lu Yuan''s approval.


    Lu Yuan''s brows were slightly frowned, and Posey''s strange performance gave him a bad premonition more and more, but when faced with Posey''s question, it was difficult for him not to answer, and it was impossible to lie without conscience.


    In response to Bo Saixi¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan nodded, and affirmed: "You are really beautiful, and even among so many people I know, only one person can beat you by three points. You absolutely She is the top beauty in the world, not only her face is extremely beautiful, her temperament is also very moving."


    Lu Yuan said that it was Gu Yuena who could slightly beat Bo Saixi by three points. Gu Yuena, the number one beauty in Douluo Continent, the perfect goddess, was almost above everyone.


    Qian Renxue is three points worse than her, Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi are not defeated, but her appearance is slightly inferior.


    And except for Gu Yuena, Bo Saixi is definitely the top batch. Even Lu Yuan has to admit that Bo Saixi is even more beautiful than Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Really?" After receiving Lu Yuan''s praise, Bo Saixi was very happy. Her pretty face was filled with a gentle smile, her eyes were soft, but she was still curious that the woman in Lu Yuan''s mouth was more beautiful than her Who.


    Women all have a comparability. When others say that someone is more beautiful than themselves, they are always a little unconvinced. This is especially true for a beautiful woman with a proud heart like Bo Saixi. Therefore, she raised her doubts.


    "Gu Yuena, my fiancee!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Another fiancee, how many fiances are you?" Posey asked eagerly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Six!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Six?" Posey''s voice couldn''t help but raised several degrees, "I keep saying you are a bastard, you are really a bastard, what a big carrot!"


    Posey said angrily.


    "Uh, even if I am a big carrot, it seems that it has nothing to do with you. Why are you so angry?"


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "I, I am angry for Zhu Zhuqing and the others~www.novelhall.com~ It''s really worthless for such a good girl to follow you such a big carrot."


    Bo Saixi was stagnant at first, and then said with a righteous indignation.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Of course!" Bo Saixi''s eyes were slightly dodging, and he said softly.


    "I hope it''s the best way!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, he could already see a lot of things in Posey''s expression.


    He stood up and sighed softly again!


    "Are you leaving?" Posey asked.


    "I''m done with everything that should be said," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I''m leaving when I''m done?" Posey asked lightly.


    "After talking, don''t you stay here for dinner?" Lu Yuan said amusedly.


    Posessi was silent for a while, then waved his hand, "If you want to go, let''s go, don''t be an eyesore here."


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, stepped forward, and walked out of the Sea God Temple.


    "Lu Yuan!" Bo Saixi''s voice sounded.


    Lu Yuan''s figure stayed, and a faint voice sounded: "Is there anything else?"


    "I won''t go to see you off tomorrow." Posecy said softly, biting his red lips.


    "I got it." Lu Yuan nodded, and just as he was about to take a step, Bo Saixi''s voice rang again.


    "Wait!" Bo Saixi called again.


    The voice sounded, and Lu Yuangang''s steps he was about to take once again.


    "Don''t forget what you said, you still owe me one thing that you haven''t done." Posessi said.


    "Naturally, I will not forget it. As long as you think it over, give me a word, as long as you don''t violate the principle, I can do it for you as long as I can."


    Lu Yuan didn''t look back, but a clear voice rang.


    "That''s good, you go!" Posesi said softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and walked out of the Sea God Temple!

 Chapter 966： Leaving Poseidon Island

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The blue sea and blue sky, the scorching sun hung high above the sky.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had recovered its huge figure of eight or nine hundred meters, and Lu Yuan was holding Xiaolan''s hand and standing on its back.


    Compared with the so-called ships, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is much faster, and Hu Liena and the others need a ship to return, so Lu Yuan intends to let the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea directly carry them out to sea.


    "Go back if you have done it, don''t send it away!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said softly as he looked at the people on the shore.


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful on the road." Hu Liena whispered.


    "Don''t worry, with my strength, basically no one in the current continent can hurt me, but you guys, you must practice **** Seagod Island, you know?"


    Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "Understood!" Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and three daughters nodded at the same time.


    "Well, if you need help, you can go to Bossie. I''ll talk to her. Also, if you are okay, please talk to her more. She is actually quite lonely."


    Speaking of Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan paused. He was not a fool. He actually saw a lot of things very clearly, especially after talking about it yesterday, he was even more certain.


    Although he was also very surprised by the occurrence of this incident, it was not without any benefit. At least killing Tang Chen would have no worries, and there was no need to worry about a dispute with Bo Saixi or even a big fight.


    Tang Chen is definitely going to kill. If you don¡¯t kill Tang Chen, you won¡¯t be able to get the inheritance of the Asura divine position. If you don¡¯t get the inheritance of the Asura divine position, he will not be able to fully comprehend the mystery of the power of order or the mystery of the power of order. It will affect his ability to comprehend the rules and become the **** of rules.


    You must know that the **** of achievement rules will be the most important part of Lu Yuan''s victory over the God Realm, and there can be no accidents, so Tang Chen will undoubtedly kill.


    What''s more, Tang Chen''s surname is Tang, he belongs to the Haotian School, and he is innately opposed to him. Whether in public or private, Tang Chen must kill.


    Originally, Tang Chen''s death in his hands might also cause the breakdown of his friendship with Bo Saixi, and in serious cases, it would also affect Zhu Zhuqing''s inheritance of the Sea God.


    But not anymore, he can do it with confidence.


    To be honest, he actually cares about the relationship with Posey''s friends. This is his first close friend. He really hasn''t had any strange thoughts from beginning to end, but it''s Posey, hey, it''s hard to say!


    After all, he is too handsome, too good, and too charming.


    After sighing secretly for a while, Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena and the others and asked, "Have you remembered what I said?"


    "Remember, don''t worry, we will work hard, and Senior Posey, we will talk to her when we have time."


    Hu Liena and the others didn''t doubt he was there, and they agreed.


    "That''s all right, then I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and stepped on the back of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King with his right foot. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King suddenly understood, the whale''s tail swayed slightly and began to move forward.


    Lu Yuan looked straight at Hu Liena and the others without turning around.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was very fast, and he swam out two miles after a while. This distance was already quite far away. In the eyes of Hu Liena and others, Lu Yuan had long been invisible.


    The group of people also packed up, ready to go back, but for Lu Yuan, the distance was just a few minutes away.


    Lu Yuan smiled, watching Hu Liena and the others return, he was also about to turn around.


    As he turned around, Lu Yuan''s gaze swept, and suddenly his mind moved, his gaze moved sideways, and suddenly a gaze intersected with his gaze. Lu Yuan stayed in shape, and the two of them stared at each other closely.


    "You could not come to send me off, but you still came!"


    Lu Yuan murmured, his eyes flickered, looking at Bo Saixi standing on the beach.


    The place where Bo Saixi stood was very remote, and there was a coconut tree next to it. If it hadn¡¯t been for her to stare directly at Lu Yuan, it aroused him. For a while, Lu Yuan really didn¡¯t realize it. To her existence.


    "Did you find it?" The distance of one kilometer was nothing to Bo Saixi. She clearly saw Lu Yuan''s movements.


    However, she was not embarrassed at all. As for yesterday, she said she would not send it. Would she feel embarrassed if she came to send it again today?


    It doesn''t exist, she still has this concentration, except for Lu Yuan deliberately teasing her, there are few things that can break her graceful demeanor.


    So not only did she not take her gaze back, she also looked straight at Lu Yuan, her beautiful blue eyes glittering.


    "This woman!" Lu Yuan touched his nose, smiled at Bo Saixi, then turned his head helplessly.


    Hey, there are always women greedy for his body. There was a lone lone goose and Ye Lingling who didn''t die, but now there is another one. However, there are six tigresses in the family who are not a last resort. Some things he really dare not do.


    He is a little bit afraid of his wife, such as a woman who threatens to stab him with a spider leg~www.novelhall.com~ Normally, he is not afraid of Bibi Dong, and even dared to bully her occasionally, but with a guilty conscience The time is different, not to mention that Qian Renxue is grinding the Angel''s Holy Sword. Thinking about it, it makes my scalp numb.


    "Courageous guy!" Seeing Lu Yuan just turned around, Bo Saixi gritted her teeth bitterly. The emotion she showed was already obvious enough, but Lu Yuan still turned a blind eye, and was so angry.


    If it was Tang Chen''s dead brain, she would definitely have not noticed it, but Lu Yuan would have noticed it, but he just didn''t say anything.


    Remembering that Lu Yuan once called her an old woman, Posey''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, "Do you dislike me for being old?"


    "Then why do you bother to provoke me? If you don''t anger me and leave me such a deep impression, I won''t..., no one has ever angered me so much."


    Bo Saixi sighed slightly. Although she was shocked by Lu Yuan''s talent, appearance and even strength, the reason that really made her waver was the simplest fighting spirit, which gave her an unprecedented strange feeling. It feels real and unforgettable.


    "Hey, why didn''t you give birth to an era earlier!"


    Bo Saixi sighed, looking at Lu Yuan''s increasingly blurred back, his beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and the blue light flashed, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    ...


    The sea was surging, Lu Yuan and Xiaolan stood side by side, the sea breeze was blowing their hair, and the salty smell of the sea came.


    "Brother, you keep frowning, is there something unhappy? Tell Xiaolan, Xiaolan will help you solve it."


    Xiao Lan pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeve and said softly.


    "Can you help me solve it?" Looking at the simple blue face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but put on a strange smile.

 Chapter 967： Blue smoke, want to go to the Star Dou Great Forest

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Yeah, Xiao Lan is smart. If your brother has any troubles you can tell Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan will definitely try to help him solve it." Xiao Lan said in a lively manner.


    "Xiaolan is indeed very smart, but brother''s matter is very troublesome, you can''t solve it."


    Seeing Xiaolan''s serious look on his face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel warm, and the original strange smile turned into gentleness.


    Xiao Lan really cared for him from the heart, and he couldn''t hurt Xiao Lan''s heart.


    "Brother, don''t you tell me how you know Xiao Lan can''t solve it, Xiao Lan is amazing, sister Nana and others have praised Xiao Lan."


    Xiao Lan raised her head and said proudly.


    Looking at this little blue, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and gently rubbed her little head.


    There was a look of enjoyment on Xiao Lan''s face, but her big clear blue eyes still looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "I really want to know?" Lu Yuan''s heart moved. Instead of hiding in his heart by himself, he told Xiaolan that it might be a good choice.


    "Yeah, Xiao Lan wants to know, Xiao Lan wants to share the worries for her brother."


    Xiao Lan said seriously.


    "Then brother told you, you can''t tell others!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiao Lan promises not to tell anyone." Xiao Lan''s voice is crisp, but full of determination.


    Lu Yuan smiled, stretched out his hand, and the invisible aura was densely packed, wrapping him and Xiaolan''s body to ensure that the conversation would not leak out.


    Lu Yuan didn''t want his gossip to be known by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Yuan looked at Xiao Lan, who also looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "Xiaolan, do you think your brother looks good?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "My brother looks good. Every time Xiao Lan looks at his brother, he feels very comfortable. Sister Nana likes to stare at him when they are okay." Xiao Lan said softly.


    "Yes, my brother is so good-looking, there are always people who like him, so my brother is a little bit distressed."


    Lu Yuan casually said a word that was extremely beating.


    "Is the brother talking about Sister Yan and Sister Lingling? They all like their brother, just like Sister Nana and the others, they all like to look at their brother, but Sister Nana and the others look upright, but Sister Yan and Sister Lingling They all watched it secretly." Xiao Lan said.


    "Oh? Xiaolan still pays attention to these?" Lu Yuan asked curiously.


    "No, it''s just that Xiao Lan also likes to look at his brother, so sometimes you can see if you just move your gaze," Xiao Lan said delicately.


    "Didn''t brother find it?" Xiaolan asked.


    "Brother didn''t care much." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Oh!" Xiao Lan said softly and nodded.


    "How does Xiaolan think of Bo Saixi?" Lu Yuan blinked his eyes and asked softly.


    "Senior Posesi is very good, why does my brother ask that."


    "My brother said that she is the trouble!" Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    "Does Senior Posesi like my brother?" Xiao Lan asked curiously.


    "Yes, so my brother is very upset." Lu Yuan said.


    "Why does my brother bother? Senior Bo Saixi likes his brother. Isn''t that great? Xiaolan also likes his brother. Isn''t he also troubled?"


    Xiao Lan asked puzzledly.


    "Xiaolan, you are different from her, and your likes are different in nature. You like your brother, and your brother is very happy, but she likes his brother, and it is distressed." Lu Yuan said.


    "Why?" Xiaolan frowned slightly, what''s the difference?


    Seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel amused. She looked very much like Gu Yuena back then. He didn''t understand the meaning of love at all. After all, the soul beasts who haven''t talked about love are still too simple.


    "Because Xiaolan, you just want to look at your brother, like your brother being close to you, like your brother petting you, you have no other ideas, right?"


    Xiao Lan nodded gently.


    "But Posey''s likes are different. She wants to kiss her brother, and even sleep with her brother."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "Xiao Lan wants to sleep with her brother too, but sister Nana and the others didn''t let it."


    Xiao Lan spoke softly, with a trace of dissatisfaction on her small face, as if she was dissatisfied with the obstruction of Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and three others.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    I have to say that Xiao Lanyu was shocking, and Lu Yuan was really shocked.


    But looking at Xiaolan''s innocent look, she was afraid that she didn''t know what it meant to sleep together.


    "Brother, why aren''t you talking?" Xiao Lan couldn''t help but asked with some doubts when she saw Lu Yuan staring at her silently.


    "Brother has nothing to say!" Lu Yuan sighed, his eyes shifted slightly, Xiao Lan didn''t understand anything, he went on, let alone solve his troubles, I was afraid that he would become more and more troubled.


    He was really afraid that Xiaolan would say something ridiculous!


    Seeing Lu Yuan looking away, Xiao Lan pouted her mouth. Her brother said nothing, but didn''t say anything in the middle. Don''t you want to let Xiao Lan and her brother sleep together like sister Nana?


    Xiao Lan¡¯s big eyes turned, and he felt like this. Senior Posey wanted to sleep with his brother, so his brother was very annoyed~www.novelhall.com~ Now Xiao Lan said the same, my brother must also be very annoyed, so I don''t want to talk to Xiaolan anymore.


    The thoughts in the melon seeds of Xiaolan''s head turned quickly, with a hint of grievance in his eyes, and Xiaolan did nothing wrong. Why didn''t his brother and sister Nana like Xiaolan sleeping with his brother?


    Hmph, Xiao Lan is angry, Xiao Lan is not happy!


    Xiao Lan stared at Lu Yuan with wide eyes.


    At this time, Lu Yuan was staring ahead, his face calm, his hair fluttering in the wind, his temperament was full.


    "Brother is really good-looking!" Xiao Lan looked at Lu Yuan''s profile blankly, and was a little lost for a while, and the little grievances in his heart disappeared instantly.


    "No wonder Sister Nana and the others always stare at their brother."


    Little Lan thought secretly.


    ...


    "My lord, please tell me where we are going now!"


    On the coast, four figures appeared. It was Lu Yuan Xiaolan and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. The remaining one was Xiao Lan''s mother, the wife of the Demon Whale King, and a 200,000-year-old Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    Lu Yuan named her Lan Yan!


    Lu Yuan and his party are going to the mainland, and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is also a soul beast of the Gu family. Naturally, Lan Yan can''t worry about it, so he went to find her.


    In the beginning, Lan Yan had done something with Lu Yuan because of the broken arm of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and the sacrifice. The ending, naturally, needless to say, Lu Yuan knocked her down with a single finger.


    Later, after the persuasion of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and Xiaolan, he was settled and joined Lu Yuan''s team.


    "Where to go? Naturally, I will go to the Star Dou Great Forest first. There is the holy land of soul beasts. Lan Yan and Xiaolan are arranged, otherwise, how dangerous it is for their two soul beasts to run around the world, I think you should be very clear. "


    Lu Yuan said lightly.

 Chapter 968： Night attack

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    "Yeah!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea nodded, which he naturally knew very well.


    The continent is not like the ocean. It is a place where humans live, and there are often a large number of soul masters.


    Lan Yan and Xiaolan may be fine in some low-level cities, but in some high-level cities, they may encounter high-level spirit masters and be identified. This is a very dangerous thing.


    So it is definitely not advisable to take them two to run around the world.


    "I''m still thoughtful!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King said respectfully.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is a soul beast who knows the current affairs well. After being surrendered by Lu Yuan, he has become more honest. In addition, now that Lu Yuan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is better for Lu Yuan. The hair is respectful.


    "It''s just that you have never been to the human world. When you come for the first time, it is inevitable to ignore these. This is actually nothing."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said lightly.


    Even if the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and others hadn''t thought of the matter of hiding their identity, they would always think of it after they wandered around the human world. It really was nothing.


    "Okay, no more delay, come with me, if it''s too early today, rest here for one night, and go to the Star Dou Forest tomorrow!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied softly.


    ...


    Hanhai City, among a high class hotel!


    Lu Yuan was lying on the bed, holding a book in his hand, his eyes flashing slightly.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan sighed softly when he thought of Bo Saixi''s figure. Unlike Dugu Yan Ye Lingling, Bo Saixi''s love really annoyed him.


    Because the relationship between him and Bossi is really good. The two have talked about many things and resonated in all aspects, and both of them have similar situations. They are both the top powerhouses in the world and both are in high positions. I have few friends and I am lonely.


    Lu Yuan thought he had found a real friend, but he didn''t expect Bo Saixi to be moved by him.


    "I treat you as a friend, but you just want to sleep with me!"


    Lu Yuan''s expression was a little weird, he sighed softly, "Is there really no pure friendship between men and women?"


    "But I also blame my bad mouth. What are you doing when you have nothing to do to get angry? Perhaps in your opinion, this is not anger, but teasing."


    "If you are not mad at you, you should not be so easily tempted."


    "But then again, you don''t like me, I really can''t kill Tang Chen!"


    "Oh, contradiction!"


    Lu Yuan sighed again, and gently rubbed his frowning brow.


    How to deal with this matter is really messy!


    "Fine, no matter how much it is, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge. Let''s go with the flow. Let''s take a look at this self-made spirit ability. After breaking through the gun spirit, I have some new ones. idea."


    Once he broke through the gun spirit, his vision widened again. He was going to modify and enhance the original self-made spirit ability, and then he could think about creating new self-made spirit ability.


    Self-created spirit abilities still need to keep pace with the times, after all, he is improving every moment, so the previous self-created spirit abilities are naturally not good enough, and a brand new enhanced version is needed.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart, gently flipping the book in his hand, frowning slightly, his eyes flickering, as if he was thinking about something.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s door was gently pushed open, and a slim figure got in.


    Xiao Lan crept into the room, looked at Lu Yuan who was thinking, smiled, and ran towards Lu Yuan.


    "Who asked you to come?" Lu Yuan didn''t raise his head, and a faint voice sounded, making Xiao Lan''s figure abrupt.


    "Brother, did you hear that?" Xiao Lan smiled and said embarrassingly. Seeing Lu Yuan reading so seriously, she thought that Lu Yuan hadn''t heard it.


    "My brother is not deaf, how could he not hear me? It''s not my brother who said you, the night, don''t run into my brother''s room."


    Lu Yuan closed the book and looked at Xiao Lan helplessly.


    "Why?" Xiao Lan pursed her small mouth and looked puzzled. She stepped forward and sat down directly by the bed.


    "This is not good!" Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    "Why is it bad?" Xiaolan asked.


    "Bad is not good, there is no why." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Humph!" Xiao Lan snorted, obviously a little unhappy.


    Seeing Xiao Lan humming and Lao Gao with his small mouth pouting, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. He moved slightly, sat next to Xiao Lan, and stretched out his right hand to gently stroke Xiao Lan¡¯s blue long. hair.


    "Who asked you to come?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "Humph!" Xiaolan hummed again without answering.


    "Oh, do you still play temper with your brother?" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly, and stretched out his right hand to scratch Xiao Lan''s tickling flesh. Xiao Lan suddenly laughed and struggled.


    Xiao Lan grabbed Lu Yuan''s right hand with both hands, staring wide and looking at Lu Yuan with a big face.


    Seeing Xiao Lan''s lovely appearance~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile faintly, stretched out his hand and squeezed Xiao Lan''s white cheeks.


    "Did your father let you come?" Lu Yuan blinked slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "No, it was Xiaolan who came by herself, and his father only agreed to Xiaolan''s request."


    Xiaolan said crisply.


    "Oh? Really?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. If he didn''t stop him, it meant that the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea had this thought.


    "It seems that you are not very honest! Are you simply worrying about Xiaolan, or do you want to use Xiaolan to plan something?"


    Lu Yuan secretly guessed in his heart that no matter how respectful he is now, Lu Yuan could not believe it wholeheartedly for the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. Its cunning side had long been ingrained in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    However, the timing was wrong now, and Lu Yuan just thought about it and put his mind down, but his impression of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was reduced by a few points.


    Lu Yuan moved his pupils slightly and looked at Xiaolan: "I won''t stay in the room at night, what''s the matter when I ran into brother''s room?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly. Although he had some guesses about Xiaolan''s intentions, he still had to ask.


    "Xiao Lan wants to sleep with my brother!" Xiao Lan said innocently.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    He really guessed it right.


    Little girl, go to bed, do you know what it means to sleep together?


    "Little Lan, my brother knows you like my brother, and my brother also likes you, but we can''t sleep together."


    Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Why?" Xiaolan asked puzzledly. This is the second time that my brother said this.


    "Does my brother dislike Xiao Lan and don''t like Xiao Lan at all?" Xiao Lan raised her head, tears flickering in her big eyes, and her face was full of grievances.

 Chapter 969： Further to the Star Dou Great Forest

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Of course not. How could my brother dislike Xiao Lan? Xiao Lan is so beautiful and cute, how could my brother not like Xiao Lan? In his heart, Xiao Lan is important."


    Lu Yuan stroked Xiaolan''s pretty face and said softly.


    "Then why can''t brother sleep with Xiaolan? You and Sister Nana can sleep together."


    Xiao Lan looked at Lu Yuan with her eyes wide open, as if she wanted an explanation.


    "Xiaolan, you are different from your sister Nana. They are my wife, you are my sister, we are brothers and sisters, you can be close to your brother, but you can''t sleep together."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Why can''t brother and sister sleep together? Then Xiao Lan should not be a sister, Xiao Lan should be his wife."


    Xiao Lan shook his head and said.


    "Pop!" Lu Yuan shot Xiaolan''s forehead as a snap, and immediately the little girl touched her forehead, tears flickering in her big eyes.


    "Oh, it hurts, why did your brother beat Xiaolan!" Xiaolan looked at Lu Yuan aggrievedly. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, and Lu Yuan beat her.


    "What nonsense?" Lu Yuan frowned, looking at Xiao Lan with a serious face.


    "What did Xiao Lan say wrong?" Xiao Lan looked blank, not knowing where she was wrong, she was ignorant of the world, and she was well protected by her parents since she was born. How can she understand these things.


    "Xiao Lan just wants to get close to her brother. My brother not only plays Xiao Lan, but also fierce Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan is angry, Xiao Lan doesn''t like her brother anymore."


    Xiao Lan moved her head away, the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved, the crystal clear tears dripped down her snow-white cheeks, leaving two tear marks.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s heart softened. This girl didn''t understand anything, so she had no taboos in her words. He was a little excited. He couldn''t restrain his anger when she said to be a wife. Thinking about it now, there is still something A little regret.


    "Okay, Xiaolan, it''s your brother who is wrong. Brother apologizes to you, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Reaching out to hug Xiaolan, Lu Yuan gently patted her back to comfort her.


    After all, it is a senior sister, who is still cruel to his sister after all. If it weren''t for Xiaolan''s words tonight, he would never look at her with such serious eyes.


    Now that she was in tears, he couldn''t help but feel softened, and his anger was gone.


    "Little Lan is going to be angry, my brother is so fierce!"


    Xiao Lan bulged her cheeks and said angrily, Lu Yuan had spoiled her before, and had never been fierce to her.


    Seeing Xiao Lan''s puffy look of Pear Flower with rain, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little amused. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears from Xiao Lan''s face.


    Xiaolan watched Lu Yuan''s movements quietly, feeling the pampering in Lu Yuan''s eyes, her bulging cheeks slowly loosened, and the resentment in her heart disappeared immediately.


    This little girl is still very coaxing!


    "Brother!" Xiao Lan took a step forward and lay down in Lu Yuan''s arms, with big smart eyes open, looking at Lu Yuan pitifully.


    "Little blue boy, you really can''t stay. Brother will stay with you for a while, and then you will go back to sleep, OK?"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" Xiao Lan pouted, seeing that Lu Yuan was still so determined, she felt a little wronged in her heart, but didn''t force it anymore.


    Although she was innocent, she was not stupid. She could feel that Lu Yuan was very rebellious or even disgusted with this matter. Although she still didn''t understand why, she didn''t have to stay as she did at the beginning.


    She lay in Lu Yuan''s embrace, squinting her eyes, enjoying the warmth of Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    Lu Yuan fiddled with Xiao Lan''s blue hair lightly, his eyes were gentle, Xiao Lan''s innocence and cuteness made people involuntarily want to take care of her, just like Wang Qiu''er.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qiu''er." Lu Yuan''s eyes softened when he thought of Wang Qiu''er. This was his first sister and his most beloved sister. The two even had some blood connections, although they were not the same. Planted, but still some connections.


    To be honest, Wang Qiu''er''s status in his heart is no lower than that of Hu Liena and others. She is cute and simple, but she is determined and neat. She is merciless when dealing with enemies. Unlike Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan is pure and kind.


    But think about it, Wang Qiu''er was originally the little overlord in the Star Dou Great Forest, and his personality was a little wild, but Xiao Lan has always been a good girl by his parents, which is still a bit different.


    "Going to the Star Dou Great Forest this time, Qiu''er has an extra sister. I don''t know how happy that girl will be!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, Qiu''er should like a simple sister who also transformed into a soul beast.


    "And this time I go to the Star Dou Great Forest, I also have to let Na''er teach Xiaolan well. Qiu''er knows that he can''t sleep with me, but Xiaolan doesn''t know anything."


    Lu Yuan secretly thought in his heart that Xiao Lan was so innocent, so simple that he was already a little helpless~www.novelhall.com~ He had to pester the person sleeping with him, Xiao Lan was the first one he had ever seen.


    And just simply sleep.


    If the two are still young, it would be fine, but now Lu Yuan is almost 19 years old, and Xiaolan seems to be sixteen, so how can he sleep together.


    He is the owner of the bloodline of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King. He is extremely impulsive. If he wants to sleep together, something that shouldn''t happen, then he really has no face to see people.


    This is his sister, he is Huaxin, but he is not a beast, let alone Xiaolan doesn''t understand anything. If that happens, Hu Liena and others must despise him forever.


    Although he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, he is looked down upon by his own woman, which is unacceptable to him.


    The center of the mind turned slightly, and the time passed by like this.


    About half an hour later, Lu Yuan finally recovered his senses, and glanced at Xiaolan, the girl actually fell asleep in his arms.


    Her breathing is shallow, her face is blushing, and she is indescribably charming.


    "Stupid girl!" With a gentle look in Lu Yuan''s eyes, he gently hugged Xiao Lan and sent her back to his room.


    No words for a night!


    The next day, after waking up, after having breakfast, Lu Yuan led the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and his party towards the Star Dou Forest.


    There is still a little distance from Hanhai City to the Star Dou Forest, but Lu Yuan and the others rushed to the Star Dou Forest very fast, and in only two days, they had already arrived at the Star Dou Forest. This was still to take care of Xiaolan. Otherwise, the speed was still It can be faster.


    After all, he and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea are enough to claim that it is the best in the mainland. It is Lan Yan that is also a 200,000-year-old fierce beast, and the strength is still extraordinary, but the little blue girl is weak. That''s it.

 Chapter 970： Emperor Tian and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "After many years, I finally came here again!"


    Looking at the lush and huge forest in front of him, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with emotion. He really hasn''t been here in some years.


    "Is this the Star Dou Great Forest?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King looked at the forest in front of him and asked curiously.


    "Exactly!" Lu Yuan''s slightly cold voice sounded. Since Xiaolan came to his room that night, his impression of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has been much worse, and he has not had a good attitude towards him in the past two days.


    Had it not been for Xiaolan this girl, Lu Yuan would have slapped him to death. He dared to think about him, really didn''t know how to write death words.


    Even Ning Fengzhi, a former collaborator and the old man, was vomiting blood, let alone the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    If it weren''t for him, he would be offering a sacrifice soon, and for the sake of his fate, Lu Yuan promised him good fruit.


    But even though he didn''t do anything to him, it was impossible to still want Lu Yuan and Yan Yue.


    "Come with me!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding Xiao Lan''s little hand and walking in front. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King and Lan Yan looked at each other and followed Lu Yuan.


    The moment Lu Yuan stepped into the Star Dou Forest, the silver dragon on his body suddenly became hot, and Lu Yuan suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Outside of the lake of life, Gu Yuena was sitting cross-legged, but suddenly, a hot wave came from her arms. She stretched out her hand and took out a brilliant golden scale.


    The golden inverse scales exudes high temperature, coupled with the increasingly intense feeling in her heart, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes flashed with brilliance, and the corners of her mouth could not help but evoke a soft smile.


    "You''re here!" Gu Yuena whispered softly, smiling like a flower, and immediately jumped for joy.


    "Di Tian!" Gu Yuena said softly!


    "Lord, what do you want?" A black light shone, and Di Tian''s figure suddenly appeared on the spot. He knelt on one knee and gently lowered his head.


    "He''s here, go and meet him!" Gu Yuena''s faint voice sounded.


    "Is the respect up here?" Di Tian asked softly.


    "Yes, you go and bring him!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Di Tian replied, and his figure disappeared again.


    Gu Yuena''s purple eye pupils glanced slightly, "Is this girl Qiu''er away?"


    "Yes, she should be with that little rabbit!"


    Gu Yuena murmured softly, then stood up and walked forward, Lu Yuan was here, she didn''t have the thought of continuing to practice, seeing the lover was the most important thing.


    ...


    Lu Yuan and the others moved forward quickly. For them, even the Star Dou Great Forest was as if they were walking on the ground. Whether it was a thousand-year spirit beast or a ten thousand-year spirit beast, they all escaped after feeling the breath of them. .


    Therefore, Lu Yuan and the others proceeded smoothly.


    The outer area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest is very large, but Lu Yuan hugged Xiaolan and quickly shuttled, and it only took two hours to cross directly.


    I think he came for the first time and walked across this outer area for several days, which is nothing compared to now.


    Lu Yuan''s figure completely turned into a golden light, and the dragons roared into the mixed zone quickly.


    Little Lan lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, blinking her big eyes lightly, not cute!


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King followed Lu Yuan with blue smoke.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan froze, looking at the fluctuating space in front of him, his eyes blinked slightly.


    "My lord!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea rushed to him, and he couldn''t help but wonder when he saw Lu Yuan listening.


    Lu Yuan ignored him, looking straight ahead motionless.


    Suddenly, the space in front of him cracked, and the figure of Di Tian walked out of it.


    "I have seen the Lord, the Lord ordered me to greet you here!"


    Di Tian bowed and said.


    "Di Tian, ??it really is you!" Looking at the Di Tian ahead, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "My lord!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King responded.


    "Go and beat the stupid dragon in front of me." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord!" Seeing that the Emperor Tian in front only had the cultivation base of Limit Douluo, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King immediately responded.


    He didn''t dare to fight against Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi who could borrow his divine power, but he didn''t persuade him to bully the weak, he was the best at dealing with existences whose cultivation base was lower than his own.


    However, this time he wanted to be bad. Di Tian did only have the limit of Douluo''s cultivation base, but after using the dragon claws, he would never be weaker than the demigod. Now the deep sea devil whale king with broken arms is really choking. .


    "My dear, what do you mean by this?" Di Tian''s eyes were a little puzzled after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and he immediately asked.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just try your strength. The soul beast in front of you is the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. It''s only a step away from the million-year-old soul beast, and its strength is strong."


    "And you are also known as the beast god, the first soul beast today, I want to see if you are powerful or he is powerful."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s not necessary, please!" Looking at the look of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King~www.novelhall.com~ and feeling the momentum on his body, Ditian knew it was not easy to provoke him. He was not sure of winning, so he I don''t want to do it.


    "I think it is necessary, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. What you have in front of you is the most powerful soul beast in the mainland today, the golden-eyed black dragon king of 850,000 years, the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??you are the strongest in the sea, he is the mainland The strongest, so compare it, but you can only win, not lose. If you lose, come to me for a tutorial."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing that, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea trembled, and it was pure tyranny to find Lu Yuan for a coaching class. No one knows how powerful Lu Yuan is, but he still has confidence. At the cultivation base, he believed that there was no problem in defeating Ditian.


    "My lord, rest assured, I will definitely win!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King said confidently.


    Di Tian was upset when he said this. He didn''t want to do it because he was not sure of victory, but it was not that he was afraid. The name of the beast **** was not screaming, and the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea could beat him with bold words. , Can this be tolerated?


    He Di Tian crosses the continent, and has never lost, below the **** level, who is he afraid of?


    "Your honor, if I accidentally hurt him, you won''t be angry, right?" Di Tian asked.


    "Of course not, but you''d better use your full strength. If you lose, come to me for a coaching class. I''m very interested in coaching you!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his smile was particularly brilliant, but Di Tian trembled all over, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    His eyes condensed slightly as he looked at Lu Yuan, but he was instantly stunned, because Lu Yuan seemed to be covered in a mist, and he couldn''t see through.


    And this kind of feeling, he had only seen it in Gu Yuena, could it be that the strength of the superior has also reached that point?


    Secretly guessing, Di Tian''s heart was full of horror.

 Chapter 971： Goalkeeper Xiong Jun

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Seeing Ditian looking at him, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. With his current strength, if Ditian could see his details, it would be a hell.


    You must know that the existence of the divine body is beyond the ordinary. Today, Lu Yuan can even skip eating or drinking. He has already been promoted to a new level of life. It is basically impossible for Ditian to see through him. Gu Yuena was pretty much the same.


    "Let''s do it!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King behind him immediately rushed out, revealing the mighty power of a semi-divine realm.


    Upon seeing this, Di Tian quickly retracted his eyes to look at Lu Yuan and greeted the attack of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. The two of them rose rapidly and fought together quickly.


    Suddenly, there was a thunder-like bombing in the air, it was the sound of energy bursting.


    Looking at the two fighting together, Lu Yuan''s mouth was filled with a smile. Di Tian had caught him twice like a chicken. The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea dared to use Xiaolan to test him, and both of them owed him flat.


    It happened that these two guys had a fight. The two of them had similar strengths. However, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King broke his arm, and he was not at home. Fighting with a normal Ditian would definitely be a sling, but once Ditian used it Dragon Claw, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea has a great chance of defeat.


    Once the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is defeated, he will use this opportunity to give the Devil Whale King a good instruction.


    As for Di Tian, ??although he can win, he will definitely be beaten enough. It is impossible to win too easily.


    It just so happened that he could use the reason for improving Ditian''s strength to beat Ditian openly and give him a lesson.


    He is a very vengeful person. Ditian arrested him twice. He once said that he wanted to beat Ditian. That must be a beating. In addition to the guarantee that he might be unreliable because of his relationship with women, For the rest, he will do what he says.


    So when he saw Di Tian, ??he made this decision in just a moment, allowing him to beat up two people at the same time and express a grievance in his heart.


    I have to say that it is really killing two birds with one stone, but such an idea is not too difficult for him who is always thinking about it.


    Strength is important, but sometimes the brain is also very important, at least the two guys Di Tian and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King have no reaction at all now.


    But even if they reacted, there was nothing they could do. They still had to be beaten. This is a shame!


    Lu Yuan thought to himself, turning his eyes to Lan Yan beside him, "Let''s go!"


    Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "Sir, my husband will be fine, right?" Although he was very confident in the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, but after listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Di Tian was the strongest soul beast in the mainland, Lan Yan was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Lu Yuan replied softly. Even if the Deep Sea Devil Whale King is defeated, he will be injured at most. There is no danger to his life. Even if Ditian has the Dragon Claws, it is absolutely impossible to kill the Deep Sea Devil Whale King. of.


    "That''s good!" Lan Yan breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, she thought that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea would win, so she immediately let go of her heart.


    The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea and Ditian were fighting frantically in the sky, but Lu Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to their battle. To him now, they were both rookies and nothing good.


    He held Xiao Lan in one hand, followed by Lan Yan, and the three of them hurried towards the core area.


    The golden light flickered, and Lu Yuan''s figure rushed through the forest. His speed was extremely fast, exceeding the speed of sound several times, and Lan Yan tried his best to barely follow him.


    "It''s so slow!" Lu Yuan stopped slightly, grabbing Lan Yan''s shoulder with one hand, his soul power poured out, and Lan Yan was also protected inside.


    "Thank you, my lord!" Lan Yan said, thanking her, her strength is actually not weak, and there is no problem with the 97th-level Super Douluo, but it depends on who you compare with Lu Yuan. It''s too far.


    "No, I just think you are too slow!" Lu Yuan said lightly, his figure swept, and the speed suddenly accelerated a lot.


    About half an hour later, Lu Yuan stopped, and a large lake appeared in front of him. The thick breath of life radiated from the lake, and the fresh breath was refreshing.


    "The lake of life!" Lu Yuan''s figure stopped, he put down Xiao Lan in his arms, and also put down his hands on Lan Yan''s shoulders.


    Lan Yan was panting slightly, unlike Xiao Lan lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, all resistance was isolated by Lu Yuan, Xiao Lan didn''t feel at all, Lan Yan was different, it was only blocked by spirit power, and Lu Yuan''s speed was real. Too fast, she has really suffered a lot of crimes, if it weren''t for the strength and resistance, she would have been vomiting.


    "Oh, no matter how fast the speed is, there is still no convenient way to tear the space. It seems that this time I have to ask Naer about the mystery of the power of space~www.novelhall.com~ Even Di Tian can tear through the space, I So much better than him, if you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s a shame.


    His eyes flickered, Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Brother, is this the lake of life? The scenery is so beautiful, and the air smells so good!" Little Lan pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeves, a clear and ethereal voice sounded.


    "Yes, this is the lake of life, but this is only the periphery, the core area is still inside, let''s go, let''s move on." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Lan nodded vigorously, holding Lu Yuan''s palm in her hand, her pretty face was covered with a sweet smile.


    Lu Yuan smiled, suddenly his expression condensed, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and the steps he was about to take stopped.


    "Big Stupid Bear, what are you doing hiding there? Get out!" Lu Yuan whispered, turning his eyes to one place.


    When the voice fell, there was still no movement.


    "I can''t come out, right!" Lu Yuan smiled coldly, and slapped him over there.


    In the midair, a palm print the size of hundreds of meters appeared out of thin air, and he patted it directly toward a dense forest.


    Suddenly the trees fell to the ground, the dirt flew up, and the screams of a big stupid bear sounded.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and inhaled. The wind was surging. With a wailing sound, Mr. Xiong''s tens of meters-high body was directly sucked out by Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan slapped the mountain and shook the mountain suddenly. There was more on the ground. In a huge dirt pit, Jun Xiong''s body was printed in it.


    The huge bear''s head fell into the pit and took a mouthful of mud!


    "Do you still hide? Tell you to not come out, why, the yin person is addicted to yin, I want to be yin too?" Lu Yuan stomped at his feet, with a burst of power, he directly shook Jun Xiong from the pit. come out.

 Chapter 972： Goodbye Wang Qiuer

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    Immediately after Lu Yuan stepped forward two steps, he directly grabbed Jun Xiong''s ears, and with a slight force, Jun Xiong suddenly wailed in pain.


    "Sir, let go, let go, hiss, it hurts to death!"


    Xiong Jun took a deep breath and quickly begged for mercy.


    "You also know that it hurts. I told you to come out just now. Why, thinking about giving me a paw sneakily, huh?"


    Lu Yuan''s voice was raised several times, and his subordinates suddenly used a little force again, and the painful Xiong Jun grinned.


    "Dare not, the subordinates dare not, how can the subordinates be disrespectful to the superior, the subordinates just want to make jokes with the superior."


    Jun Xiong waved Xiong''s paw and said flatly.


    It knew that Lu Yuan was really good, it didn''t have a temper at all with two slaps, it was even more fierce than Di Tian.


    I feel like a little chicken in his hand, and he can play whatever he wants. Jun Xiong dare not stab him, let alone how low his posture is.


    Originally, Gu Yuena had a little opinion about asking them to call Lu Yuanzun on them. After all, what Xiong Jun said was a half-step limit, but now?


    Can''t afford to provoke, honorable!


    Regarding the matter of calling Lu Yuanzun up, Jun Xiong raised his hands and feet in favor!


    I, Mr. Xiong, blasted the honor, and since then, I am the most loyal supporter of the honor.


    Jun Xiong shouted madly in his heart.


    "You said you just wanted to make a joke with me?" Lu Yuan asked without a smile after hearing Jun Xiong''s words.


    "Yes!" Xiong Jun nodded in response.


    "Okay, I want to make a joke with you too!"


    Lu Yuan smiled gently.


    Seeing this smile, Xiong Jun suddenly felt tight, with a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, as soon as he got up, Lu Yuan slammed his ears, and the muscles on Xiong Jun''s face were contracting.


    Then, Lu Yuan''s figure moved, and when he reached Xiong Jun, he grabbed his short tail and waved his huge body that was several tens of meters high. It was a mess on the ground.


    Suddenly the ground vibrated and the dust rolled!


    After a fat beating, Lu Yuan threw the bruised and swollen Xiong Jun aside and looked at him with a smile, "Is this joke still satisfactory?"


    Jun Xiong''s face was swollen, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Looking at Lu Yuan, he was a little bit eager to cry without tears. To be honest, he hadn''t been beaten so miserably, and the guy in front of him even asked him whether he was satisfied after the fight. It''s furious.


    But when it thought of Lu Yuan''s strength, it immediately took it seriously. Seeing Lu Yuan''s compelling gaze, it resisted the tears of grievance, nodded, and said, "Satisfied!"


    "Really satisfied?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Really satisfied!" Jun Xiong said with a light on his head.


    "So satisfied, let''s do it again!" Lu Yuan smiled and extended his right hand again.


    "Respect, wait!" When he saw Lu Yuan still wanting to start, Jun Xiong was shocked. He was beaten enough, but if he was beaten again, it would be worth it. I''m afraid it will be half of his life. Gone.


    "Didn''t you say that you are satisfied? What, are you lying to me?" Lu Yuan stared at Jun Xiong and said lightly.


    Feeling Lu Yuan''s cold gaze, Xiong Jun''s body shook suddenly, and a chill in his heart.


    It grinned and said, "Your honor, it''s not early, the Lord is still waiting for you, why don''t we come again next time, you go to see the Lord now?"


    "Huh?" Listening to Jun Xiong''s words, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and could move out Gu Yuena to press him. Who said that this stinky dog ??is stupid, this guy is obviously very smart.


    But thinking of Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s heart was also a little anxious. He hadn''t seen her for a long time, and he really missed her a lot. He immediately learned Xiong Jun''s mind was also lightened a lot. Forget it, since this guy If you are so aware of current affairs, then let it go.


    Moreover, this guy has done a great job in destroying many people in the Clear Sky School, and a beating is indeed almost enough.


    Looking at Jun Xiong who was smiling, Lu Yuan nodded softly, "What you said is not bad, then please write down today''s, I will come to play with you another day. Then we will have another joke."


    As he said, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his smile was very bright.


    Seeing this smile, Jun Xiong trembled in his heart.


    But if you are beaten, you can be beaten, as long as you go over the immediate matter first, as to whether you will be beaten in the future, that is the future matter, it can''t manage so much now.


    "Little Lan, let''s go!" Looking at Xiong Jun again, Lu Yuan said with a slight smile to Xiao Lan beside him.


    Xiao Lan nodded and walked towards the core area under the leadership of Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gradually disappearing back, Jun Xiong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. This evil star is gone.


    I don''t know how this evil star cultivated, how old he is, and his strength is so strong, it is really unimaginable.


    Jun Xiong murmured in his heart.


    ...


    The three of Lu Yuan moved forward again for a while, and the breath of life emanating from the lake of life became stronger~www.novelhall.com~ has entered the core area.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan stopped and looked at the familiar faces in front of him.


    "Brother!" A nice voice sounded, and Wang Qiu''er rushed into Lu Yuan''s embrace like a swallow returning home with a gust of fragrance.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hands and gently hugged Wang Qiu''er.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiu''er held Lu Yuan''s neck with both hands, and hung directly on Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Qiu''er!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, looking at Wang Qiu''er''s beautiful face close at hand.


    After two years of absence, Wang Qiu''er has become a lot more beautiful and has developed very well. It is really no different from those big girls.


    "Brother, Qiu''er missed you so much!" Wang Qiu''er pecked at Lu Yuan''s face, her big pink-blue eyes were filled with thoughts.


    "Brother miss Qiu''er too!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding Wang Qiu''er''s waist with his left hand, and gently pinching Wang Qiu''er''s cheek with his right hand.


    Wang Qiu''er''s cheeks are pink and tender, and the white inside is rosy, gently pinching, it feels very good.


    "Really? Does my brother really miss Qiu''er?" Without paying attention to Lu Yuan, she pinched her cheek, Wang Qiu''er blinked his eyes and asked Lu Yuan.


    "Of course it''s true!" Lu Yuan said seriously, he didn''t lie, he really missed Wang Qiu''er very much.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er suddenly burst into a beautiful smile, her big pink-blue eyes bent into crescent moons.


    She hugged Lu Yuan tightly, her pretty face leaned lightly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, her eyes narrowed, enjoying the warmth of Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    Lu Yuan hugged Wang Qiu''er''s waist and gently stroked Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair. His eyes were full of soft colors. When he saw Wang Qiu''er again, his mood was really good. Joy in my heart.

 Chapter 973： Jealous Wang Qiuer

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The two hugged for a while before Lu Yuan patted Wang Qiu''er''s buttocks and motioned her to come down.


    Wang Qiu''er pouted her small mouth. Although she wasn''t very happy, she still obediently got off Lu Yuan, holding her two jade hands tightly around Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Brother, who is she?" Wang Qiu''er hugged Lu Yuan''s arm and looked at Xiao Lan who was standing beside Lu Yuan. Her big pink-blue eyes blinked, with a trace of doubt on her small face.


    "She''s called Xiaolan, she''s the younger brother''s newly recognized sister." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Wang Qiu''er''s face changed in an instant. Her face was aggrieved, and her big eyes looked at Lu Yuan pitifully, "Don''t you want Qiu''er?"


    "Why? Of course my brother wants Qiu''er. Qiu''er is his favorite sister!" Lu Yuan softly smiled while gently stroking Wang Qiu''er''s long hair.


    "Then brother, why are you looking for a younger sister? Is Qiu''er not good enough?" Wang Qiu''er said quietly, tears flickering in her big pink-blue eyes.


    "Uh, this!" Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s expression, Lu Yuan was taken aback, and then a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Wang Qiu''er was jealous!


    After thinking about it, he really didn''t expect this. He found several girlfriends, Wang Qiu''er, but didn''t respond. He didn''t expect to have an extra sister, Wang Qiu''er would be so excited, and she would be jealous, who was always nice and generous.


    But I think about it, no matter how many girlfriends he finds, Wang Qiuer''s younger sister is still the only one, but now there is a little blue, Qiu''er is afraid that Xiao Lan will divide her love for her.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart.


    "Why didn''t my brother answer Qiu''er, is Qiu''er not good enough?" Seeing Lu Yuan startled, Wang Qiu''er asked again.


    "Qiu''er is of course good enough. Qiu''er is beautiful and generous. My brother likes it." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why does the older brother look for a younger sister? The older brother only needs Qiu''er and one younger sister, and there is no need for other younger sisters." Wang Qiu''er pouted and said seriously.


    "Qiu''er!" Lu Yuan raised his voice by two points, and looked at Wang Qiu''er with serious eyes. Xiaolan was beside him. How could he say such things? It hurts.


    "My brother is fierce Qiu''er, my brother has never been fierce to Qiu''er, but today he is fierce Qiu''er for her!"


    Wang Qiu''er''s face was full of grievances, and her big eyes were full of tears. She stared at Lu Yuan closely and complained silently.


    "Ah this!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er look like weeping, Lu Yuan twitched the corners of his mouth, a little helpless, Qiu''er has always been sticking to him, but he really didn''t expect Wang Qiu''er to be so possessive.


    Originally, he brought Xiao Lan here to make Wang Qiu''er happy, but now it seems to be counterproductive. This girl is actually jealous, which really surprised him.


    Looking at Xiao Lan next to her, this girl also pouted her small mouth. Although she has a good temper and kind heart, it doesn''t mean that she won''t be angry. Wang Qiu''er''s words must have stimulated her.


    Oh, what is this all about!


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, a little bit distressed. Both of them were his beloved sisters, so comforting one hurt the other. It''s difficult!


    He had never encountered this kind of jealousy with so many wives, and Nima recognized that the two younger sisters actually came, which really caught him off guard.


    "It''s rare to see you sigh, why, there are still things you can''t handle?" The delicate and soft voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear. Lu Yuan looked up, and Gu Yuena''s slender shadow was printed into his. eye.


    "Na''er!" Seeing Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You finally came, and thought you forgot me!" Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a blank look, with a hint of resentment in her eyes.


    "How can I forget you, I think about you every day!" Lu Yuan said the standard language of the scumbag.


    I often think that Gu Yuena is affirmative, but every day I think that it is absolutely false, at least he never thought of Gu Yuena when he and Hu Liena and others were ¡®happy¡¯.


    There are only six wives. It is unrealistic to think about six every day. If you ask yourself, Lu Yuan can''t do this.


    "Forget it, you have a ghost if you believe it, it''s not bad that you, a big carrot, think of me occasionally." Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    She still doesn¡¯t know Lu Yuan¡¯s virtues. His love for her is absolutely true, but the problem is that this man is too fraternity and his love for every woman is true. There are six women and three beside him. Those who are far away are better than those who are by her side. She dared to say with certainty that besides practicing, this guy spends most of the time flirting with the three of Hu Liena.


    If not, then the result will be even worse, this guy is likely to be teasing other women again.


    She used to not understand these things, but now she understands them well.


    "Na''er, what you said, you are gentle and generous~www.novelhall.com~ The key is so beautiful, how could I only miss you occasionally? It can be said that your figure often appeared in mine at that time In my mind!" Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Oh, that''s it. According to you, you miss me so much because I am beautiful. If I am not beautiful, you would not miss me?" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes blinked, her tone of voice There is a touch of playfulness in it.


    "You think too much. If you don''t look beautiful, I won''t fall in love with you at all." Lu Yuan mumbled softly.


    But even though his voice was small, Gu Yuena heard him straight up, and his pretty face suddenly turned black. This guy really hasn''t changed for a hundred years, a typical appearance association.


    This guy seems to have agreed to be with her because she was beautiful from the beginning. Lust is the luscious child. No matter how much he treats her or loves her, he always took a fancy to her from the beginning. .


    Gu Yuena snorted and walked to Lu Yuan, a pair of purple eyes staring at him tightly.


    "Sure enough, it''s still so beautiful!" Looking at Gu Yuena close at hand, Lu Yuan raised his right hand and gently stroked Gu Yuena''s cheek.


    "Pop!" Gu Yuena slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away, her eyes staring at Lu Yuan, "You are beautiful all day, if I am now disfigured and not beautiful, you don''t love me Up?"


    "You have a secret, you can recover from any injury, and you can''t ruin it." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "I mean if, if I am not beautiful. Will you still love me?" Gu Yuena asked seriously.


    "Of course, at the beginning I only loved your looks, which I have always admitted, but now I love you as a whole, your character, your tenderness, and everything about you, so even if you are disfigured, it is not beautiful I still love you too!"


    A trace of tenderness flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he said sincerely.

 Chapter 974： Xiao Wus curiosity

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    "Really?" Gu Yuena asked softly with her eyes fluctuating slightly.


    "It''s more real than a pearl, I can swear by my own blood." Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "No, I believe you." Gu Yuena smiled softly, stepped forward, and got into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Looking at the beautiful face of Gu Yuena in his arms, Lu Yuan thought about it, lowered his head slightly, and held Gu Yuena''s delicate lips.


    After a passionate request, Lu Yuan let go of the reddish-faced Gu Yuena.


    He leaned forward slightly, touching Gu Yuena''s forehead, breathing between the two could be heard.


    Gu Yuena''s noble and mysterious purple pupils were shining, and Lu Yuan could even see his reflection in her eyes.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to touch Gu Yuena''s white cheeks, eyes full of tenderness, he spoke softly, and a faint voice came out.


    "The value of appearance is very important, because that is the first impression of others, but true love is not just about the value of appearance. If you want to go on for a long time, the inner part of a person is more important."


    "I admit that I coveted your beauty at the beginning, and of course I am greedy for your body now, but I love your character more and love your love for me. I am a very vulgar person, but I am not just a vulgar person. ."


    "Do you understand it?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Understood!" Gu Yuena''s voice was soft, with a bright smile on her pretty face, purple eyes with light waves like autumn water, which was especially moving. Seeing this beautiful scenery, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but froze again. Gu Yuena''s red lips.


    Talking with each other, with a deep affection between the two of them, the two of them devoted themselves, forgetting everything around them, and intoxicated in it.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help pulling out the left hand he had been holding, encircling Gu Yuena''s slender waist, and gently pressing Gu Yuena''s head with his right hand, kissing her heartily.


    Gu Yuena responded enthusiastically, and her jade arms hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightly.


    Her eyes closed slightly, enjoying the beauty of this moment to the fullest!


    The two are so unscrupulous that everyone around them can''t help but be a little dumbfounded.


    Wang Qiuer''s big teary eyes blinked and blinked, her ruddy mouth opened slightly, and there was a trace of sluggishness on Qiao''s face.


    Brother, shouldn''t he comfort him?


    What is he doing now?


    I forgot about myself when I saw Sister Naer?


    Humph, **** smelly brother!


    Wang Qiu''er wiped the tears from her eyes, and Lu Yuan couldn''t see it. She was still crying a woolen thread, um, crying later!


    Xiao Lan also widened her big blue eyes, her face full of curiosity.


    There are many people on Poseidon Island, and in addition to the need for assessment, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena always go out to find a house when they get close. They barely kiss in front of everyone, and at most they just let go after a kiss. This is the first time that Xiaolan kissed so intuitively.


    "What is it like to kiss? My brother seems to be enjoying it, Xiao Lan wants to try it too!"


    Xiao Lan blinked her big eyes, her eyeballs were rolling, and she thought to herself.


    And not far away, the physiques of Tianqing Niu Python and Xiao Wu were also revealed. There were not many people in the core area. Wang Qiu''er was a girl who couldn''t bear the loneliness, so she was basically with them.


    The head of the sky green bull python was lowered, and the identities of Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan were much higher than it. The sky blue bull python didn''t dare to look at them when they kissed.


    But Xiao Wu looked attentively, her big eyes rolling around, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, don''t stare like that, the Lord and Lord will be angry." The sky green cow python looked at Xiao Wu who couldn''t move his eyes and reminded softly.


    "It''s okay, Daming, they won''t be so stingy." Xiao Wu''s white and tender hands lit her red lips with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. "I found that Lu Yuan likes kissing very much. He was in Shrek Academy. Kissing with Zhu Zhuqing, and now kissing with Yin...Master, does the kissing feel so good?"


    Seeing the curious light in Xiao Wu''s eyes seemed to be a little unconcealable, the Azure New Python suddenly had a bad premonition, "Sister Xiao Wu, don''t you want to kiss too, do you?"


    "I want to try, but there is no one to choose?" Xiao Wu sighed and said.


    The sky green cow python opened its mouth, and a look of sadness flashed in its eyes. It wanted to say that it was OK, but Xiao Wu didn''t seem to feel at all about it. She only regarded it as her younger brother and her family. I don''t like it alone.


    It was not untested, but it ended in failure, but it still didn''t give up. Even if Xiao Wu didn''t like it, it was willing to guard Xiao Wu forever.


    Xiao Wu abused it thousands of times. It treated Xiao Wu like first love. Most people would not understand the world of dog licking. As a loyal dog licking dog who has licked for tens of thousands of years, licking has become the sky blue cow python. I''m used to it, and I''m afraid this habit won''t be changed in a lifetime.


    Xiao Wu didn''t notice the expression of the sky blue cow python~www.novelhall.com~ She looked at Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena, her eyes kept unblinking, and her curiosity grew stronger.


    Lu Yuan''s movements slowly stopped, and his head slightly lifted. The lips of the two of them separated, and a transparent silk thread broke in mid-air.


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    Gu Yuena opened her eyes, her eyes were a little confused, as if she hadn''t come out of the state just now.


    After a while, Gu Yuena recovered, her eyes brightened, and Lu Yuan''s handsome face was printed in her eyes.


    "Na''er, your lips are so sweet, if it''s not something wrong, I really want to do it again!"


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan angrily, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Lu Yuan liked her so much, and she was very helpful.


    "Wait later, shall we go to the bottom of the Lake of Life?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena''s face blushed slightly, and she nodded gently.


    She naturally knew what Lu Yuan wanted to do, and to be honest, she actually thought about it.


    She knows the taste, she is the same, and she has been waiting for two years.


    Furthermore, Lu Yuan has no children yet, she wants to give birth to his first child with Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan has many wives, and there will certainly not be fewer children in the future, but in any case, the first child is definitely the most anticipated.


    She doesn''t like fighting, but she hopes that her child will be the one that Lu Yuan likes most.


    Even Gu Yuena could not avoid this.


    Of course not only Gu Yuena, but Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing, and even Hu Liena, who asked for nothing, all had this idea. The only one who didn''t have this idea was probably Ning Rongrong.


    She was still at the stage of enjoying Lu Yuan''s favor, and she didn''t expect her child to come up.

 Chapter 975： Qiuer and Xiaolan live in harmony

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "I know that my Naer is the best. I haven''t played against you for two years. I really want to fight you again, but this time is not like the last time. This time I will completely beat you."


    Seeing Gu Yuena nodded, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, he said softly, with a hint of determination in his tone.


    Regarding the last battle with Gu Yuena, he was still a little bit brooding, thinking that he had crossed the rivers and lakes for so many years, and had never encountered an opponent, even if it was an enemy, it was a big victory.


    But I didn''t expect to fight Gu Yuena for so long, but they were evenly matched, regardless of the outcome.


    So this time he decided to completely defeat Gu Yuena and establish his invincible status.


    "Did you beat me?" Gu Yuena whispered, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of smiles, "Then see how much you have, it would be nice if you can really beat me."


    Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes, she didn''t mind being defeated, she was also willing to be conquered by Lu Yuan, because she was afraid that Lu Yuan himself didn''t have this ability.


    "Then wait and see!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    He is not what he used to be now, he is now stronger.


    That is to say, Gu Yuena can fight him for a while, like Hu Liena and the others are defeated without any resistance at all, and the difference in strength is too big.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena smiled softly, her fragrant body was still lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, but the arm holding Lu Yuan was slightly loosened.


    She turned around gently and looked at Wang Qiu''er, whose eyes were wide open and her small mouth was so high that she could almost hang soy sauce bottles, with a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    "What the **** did you do to Qiu''er, making this girl so angry?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "I''m not willing to do anything to her, she is my baby, it''s too late to spoil her." Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at Wang Qiu''er.


    "Hmph, my brother said it nicely, my brother doesn''t like Qiu''er at all." Wang Qiu''er snorted, saying with aggrieved expression.


    "What the **** did your brother do? Qiu''er just tell Sister Naer, Sister Naer is the master for you." Gu Yuena said softly.


    Wang Qiu''er glanced at Lu Yuan, then turned to Gu Yuena again, "My brother doesn''t want Qiu''er anymore, he found a younger sister, and he was fierce Qiu''er for her."


    Wang Qiuer glared at Lu Yuan and complained.


    "Is it true?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and asked flatly.


    "There are things, but Qiu''er didn''t say everything, this girl is too excited." Lu Yuan let go of Gu Yuena, gently pulled Xiaolan aside, and said, "This is the second sister I recognize, Xiaolan!"


    "This girl has such a pure look!" Seeing Xiaolan''s blue eyes, Gu Yuena''s eyes lit up and she exclaimed softly. With this look, she had a very good impression of Xiaolan. She was a very simple girl. , Pure like a piece of white paper.


    "Yes, Xiao Lan is kind and simple in heart. She is a very good girl. When I first saw her, I thought of Qiu''er. They were all the same innocent and cute. At that time, she was being attacked by a group of evil spirit masters..."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, telling him all the scenes when he met Xiao Lan.


    "Little Lan, this girl is kind and cute, and Qiu''er is often alone again. There is no one to accompany her when I''m away. I always stay with the rogue rabbit. I don''t worry. I''m afraid that Qiu''er will be taken away. I recognized Xiaolan as my sister again, hoping that she could get along well with Qiu''er and become a good sister. I was also looking for a companion for Qiu''er, but I didn''t expect Qiu''er to think that I didn''t want her."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    Naturally, he would not blame Wang Qiu''er. It is precisely because Wang Qiu''er takes his brother too seriously that he thinks too much. He blames himself. He didn''t think so comprehensively at the time. After all, Wang Qiu''er was always a good girl in front of her. Who knew she would be so excited suddenly?


    After all, there is still some ill-consideration!


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena nodded, and she just said, how could Lu Yuan, a pet girl, crazy demon, do not want Wang Qiu''er? It turned out that the specific reason was this.


    "Qiu''er!" Gu Yuena yelled at Wang Qiu''er. Wang Qiu''er walked forward with her big eyes blinking. She could hear Lu Yuan''s words clearly, and she knew that she had misunderstood Lu Yuan.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiuer said softly, her face a little embarrassed.


    "Do you still think that my brother didn''t want you for doing this?" Lu Yuan squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s cheek and said angrily.


    "No, brother, Qiu''er is too excited, Qiu''er is not good, but brother, Qiu''er is still a little bit minded, brother originally only had Qiu''er a younger sister."


    Wang Qiu''er said seriously.


    "No matter how many sisters your brother has, your brother''s love for Qiu''er will never change. Qiu''er and your brother will always be connected by blood." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Wang Qiu''er suddenly smiled~www.novelhall.com~Yes, no matter how many sisters my brother recognizes, she is the only one who has the golden dragon bloodline like my brother, she is unique.


    Thinking about this, Wang Qiu''er was relieved immediately, anyway, she was irreplaceable in her brother''s heart.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er smile, Lu Yuan was relieved. He held Wang Qiu''er with his left hand and Xiao Lan with his right hand, and said, "You are all my sisters, so you are both sisters. From now on, you should be good Get along, don¡¯t have conflicts, you know?"


    "I know my brother!" Wang Qiuer replied.


    Xiao Lan looked at Lu Yuan, she was still a little grudged, after all, what Wang Qiuer said at the beginning made her a little unhappy, but seeing the expectations in Lu Yuan''s eyes, she nodded, after all, her heart is always Very kind, and more importantly, she didn''t want to disappoint Lu Yuan.


    "Good sister!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, opened his arms, and held the two in his arms at the same time. Gu Yuena and the silent Lan Yan also showed a gentle smile when they saw this scene.


    The only unhappy person is Xiao Wu.


    She had a dark face and her eyes were full of anger.


    Just now, Lu Yuan called her a rogue rabbit, but she heard clearly, and she even said that Wang Qiu''er was not at ease with her, for fear that she would lead Wang Qiu''er to damage. This was too deceptive.


    She is obviously so cute and well-behaved, how could she become a gangster rabbit, the **** Lu Yuan, nonsense, fabricated out of thin air, this is a naked slander for her Xiaowu sister.


    I haven¡¯t seen Lu Yuan for several years. Xiao Wu has forgotten the feeling of shuddering under the pressure of the golden dragon. After being locked in the forest for several years, she was licked by the sky green bull python every day, and she jumped up a little Now, the person''s mad temperament is a sign of raising his head.

 Chapter 976： Gu Yuenas killing intent

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Xiao Wu was angrily on the side, and on this side, Lu Yuan hugged Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Lan, and then gently let go of them.


    Looking at the two cute and charming younger sisters in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but curl up slightly, revealing a gentle smile.


    He gently rubbed the heads of the two women, and looked at Gu Yuena.


    "You have something to do with me when you come back this time, do you want to put Xiaolan in my place?"


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s gaze, Gu Yuena asked softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Naer is Naer, she is really smart, and you can see through my intentions all at once."


    "I knew that you had nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall. If it weren''t for something, the first person you would like to see would be either Qian Renxue or Bibi Dong. Anyway, it would definitely not be me."


    Gu Yuena said quietly, with an inexplicable look in her eyes, it was obvious that she was the most beautiful, but it was not her that she loved the most.


    Although she has never liked contention, she is not without any thoughts in her heart.


    "What you said, I want to see you all, there is no priority." Lu Yuan retorted.


    "Really? Do we really have no distinction between upper and lower in your heart?" Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "Na''er, I''m talking about the priority, not the upper and lower points!"


    "It''s all the same, I''ll ask you if you have a distinction between up and down!" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes.


    "Well, Na''er, I''m also a human being, and I''m not a machine, so..." Lu Yuan scratched his head and stopped talking.


    "So there are still some!" Gu Yuena said with a curl of her lips.


    Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly without answering.


    "Humph!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s awkward smile, Gu Yuena snorted softly, and said softly: "I don''t want to say those unhappy, since you are here this time, don''t want to leave without staying with me for two months. Although your favorite is not me, but the first child must be born with me."


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    "Sister Naer, domineering!" Wang Qiuer cheered softly.


    "Really domineering!" Xiao Lan''s eyes were wide open. This was the first time she saw someone who dared to speak to Lu Yuan in this tone.


    Sometimes, confidence comes from strength. Lu Yuan is not as strong as Gu Yuena. If she doesn''t want to let Lu Yuan go, Lu Yuan really can''t go.


    "Na''er, you seem to have changed a bit!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a strange expression.


    "Where did I change?" Gu Yuena asked suspiciously.


    "You have become more beautiful!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hmph, don''t think it works if you say good things. I don''t want to eat this one. You have to stay with me for two months. You don''t even want to leave for one day." Gu Yuena hummed, her attitude was very tough.


    "Yes, yes, accompany you, accompany you, let alone two months, I have been with you for three months, I really lost to you, I know I will use my strength to force me down."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Then who made me better than you?" Gu Yuena raised his head and said: "Also, the three months you just said, I remember, don''t deny it."


    "Of course I admit it. It''s me who is happy with you, why don''t you admit it!" Lu Yuan said softly, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena''s pretty face flushed immediately, and a trace of blush appeared on her jade-white cheeks, which was truly touching.


    "Sister Na''er is so beautiful!" Xiaolan widened her eyes and sighed softly.


    Long silver hair dancing in the wind, purple eyes full of mystery and nobility, Qiong nose is tall and delicate, and with a touch of blush on her face, such Gu Yuena is indeed beautiful to the extreme.


    "Hehe, Sister Na''er is the most beautiful!" Wang Qiuer smiled and looked like You Rongyan. Among Lu Yuan''s women, she had the best relationship with Gu Yuena, followed by Ning Rongrong. Kua Gu Yuena, she would also feel happy.


    "Indeed, Naer is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life. I can be pityed by Naer, and I am lucky for Sansheng!"


    Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    "Then you still open the harem!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words of praise, Gu Yuena was first slightly happy, and then seemed to think of something, and said quietly.


    Lu Yuan''s face suddenly collapsed as soon as he said this. This sentence was really a crit.


    He really wanted to say that it was not that he wanted to open the harem, but that someone wanted him to open it, but he felt that Gu Yuena might not believe it.


    Ahem, something seems to have been messed up!


    (-^©–^-)


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s face collapsed and there was nothing to say, Wang Qiu''er and the others snickered.


    But their voices are very small, except for a certain rabbit!


    She smiled happily, and she immediately caught Lu Yuan''s attention.


    "Is that funny? Little rabbit?" Lu Yuan asked Xiao Wu quietly, gazing at him.


    "Haha, of course it''s funny, you are so funny that you have nothing to say!"


    Xiao Wu laughed, the laughter was very crisp.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan had a dark face. When did ~www.novelhall.com~ this little rabbit dared to be so presumptuous, and really thought he was a 100,000-year-old rogue rabbit?


    "Sister Xiao Wu, don''t laugh!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s face turned dark, the scared heart of the sky green cow python was pounding, not because he was timid, but because Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena and others were too high in status , The lowest status here is that it and Xiao Wu, but Xiao Wu actually took the initiative to cause trouble. If Lu Yuan had to settle accounts, then the problem would be big. The classification of spirit beasts is much stricter than that of humans.


    Lu Yuan, like Gu Yuena, is now the highest leader of the soul beast. This is what Gu Yuena personally ordered, and it is also the origin of the honorable name. Xiao Wu is so provocative, it is okay for Lu Yuan not to care, if he cares about it I''m afraid it will be peeling off.


    "Why don''t you laugh, why can''t you laugh so funny?" Xiao Wu said with a pouting mouth. Lu Yuan just said that she was a rogue rabbit and said she would take Wang Qiu''er. She still remembers it very clearly, this time it''s rare to catch a mocker Opportunity, don''t you let her smile more?


    Listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Gu Yuena frowned slightly, her purple eyes flashed sharply, she gently raised her hand, the energy gathered, suddenly one hand held her jade hand, she looked up , Just to see Lu Yuan shook his head at her.


    "She is disrespectful to you, the following crime is a capital crime!" Gu Yuena spoke slightly, with a hint of anger in her tone. She could joke with Lu Yuan, and Wang Qiuer and the others would have no problem laughing. After all, they are all a family, but A 100,000-year-old soft-bone rabbit in the Xiaowu district dared to laugh at Lu Yuan, really seeking death.


    "It shouldn''t be that serious, besides, she is also a soul beast, and you are a pitiful clan, so let her go." Lu Yuan said.


    "Since she is a soul beast, she deserves to die. As I said, no soul beast is allowed to be disrespectful to you."


    Gu Yuena''s tone was flat, but she was very firm.

 Chapter 977： Xiao Wu: Im so scared

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s firm words, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed slightly. He really didn''t expect that Gu Yuena would have done this for him, which really moved him.


    But when he was moved, Lu Yuan still insisted on his idea. Killing Xiao Wu like this would be really cruel. To be honest, Xiao Wu is so pitiful, he can only be bored in the forest. It has something to do with him. , Just because they laughed and killed her, that would be too much.


    Moreover, even though he screamed the hooligan rabbit, he also regarded Xiao Wu as a friend.


    "Forget it, it''s a life after all. Moreover, although this little rabbit has jumped a little, he still has a good heart. It may be that I just called her a rogue rabbit and said that she had taken Qiu''er badly. She has a temper. It''s just for the sake of venting, there is no malicious intent, just a lesson, there is no need to kill, don''t be so murderous!"


    Holding Gu Yuena''s hand lightly, Lu Yuan looked directly at Gu Yuena''s eyes and said softly.


    "I''m murderous?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a straight gaze, and suddenly sneered, and said in a voice transmission: "Your explanations in all kinds of ways told me not to kill her. It won''t be the same old problem again. I fell in love with her. Well, you are really good, Lu Yuan!"


    She vented her anger for him, but in the end, this guy still pushed back and pleaded. To be honest, Gu Yuena felt quite unhappy.


    "I would like her? She is a rabbit, rabbit, do you think I would like a rabbit?" Lu Yuan said in an angry voice.


    "That''s not good, maybe you''re hungry and you don''t want to eat? And the dragons seem to choose no type." Gu Yuena said lightly.


    There are few purebred true dragons in mainland today, but there are many sub-dragon dragons and soul beasts with dragon bloodlines. You should know how these soul beasts came.


    "Whoever says I can''t choose, I''ll choose. Except for you, which of my girlfriends is of different types, I also picked you." Lu Yuan retorted.


    "So you really have no idea about this rabbit? If you think about it, then say it. If you have an idea about her, I will spare her for what you like. After all, I don¡¯t want to see you angry, but you want If you don''t like it, then kill it. If you disrespect you, you are damned." Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t test me. I really don''t have any thoughts about her. I just can''t bear to watch her die for the sake of a friend''s day. How can there be so many crooked minds? Besides, with you, a beautiful woman by my side, I All of his thoughts are only on you."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Really?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "It really can''t be true!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Then reluctantly believe you." Gu Yuena smiled softly, and Lu Yuan''s answer was quite satisfactory.


    "Then what do you plan to do with this little rabbit?" Gu Yuena asked softly. When Lu Yuan said these words, she had already given up the idea of ??killing.


    "Teach me a lesson, I''m still very interested in teaching rogue rabbits."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and walked towards Xiao Wu.


    Seeing Lu Yuan coming over, Xiao Wu suddenly stopped laughing. She laughed happily just now. I didn''t think so much. Now that Lu Yuan came over, she was a little bit embarrassed. Although she was crazy, but Lu Yuan''s identity was after all It was different, and as Lu Yuan got closer and closer, a terrible pressure slowly pressed on her body, causing her to tremble slightly.


    "You, what do you want?" Xiao Wu asked with a little panic looking at Lu Yuan with her eyes wide open.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan asked with a soft smile.


    Soon Lu Yuan approached Xiao Wu, no more than three meters away from her. The natural pressure of the five-clawed Golden Dragon King¡¯s blood pressure made Xiao Wu this little soft bone bunny tremble. The pretty face was a little pale, and the trembling that was once returned.


    "Senior..." Seeing Lu Yuan approaching, and then looking at Xiao Wu''s somewhat pale and pretty face, the sky green bull python stepped forward and wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, Lu Yuan interrupted him. Up.


    "It''s nothing to do with you, just stay!" Lu Yuan pressed his hand casually, and suddenly a huge invisible force in the air directly pressed the sky blue bull python to the ground. It would be useless to let it struggle.


    "Sadly lick the dog!" Lu Yuan shook his head in his heart. A good sky blue bull python, once the forest emperor, was one of the strongest soul beasts under the fierce beast. The strength of the dog has to do.


    If you can lick it all the way, it''s not for nothing, but this little bunny is obviously not interested in you at all. What can someone who can''t lick it at all?


    Or is it because the licking time is too long, and the habit that has been developed has gone deep into the bone marrow?


    Maybe this is the case, Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    However, it took only a moment for his mind to turn, and Lu Yuan took a step again and soon walked to Xiao Wu.


    "You, don''t come over!" Xiao Wu was suppressed by the pressure~www.novelhall.com~, unable to move, she could only shout out loudly.


    "I''m going to come here, little rabbit, do you know you are afraid now?"


    Lu Yuan stood in front of Xiao Wu, gently squeezed Xiao Wu''s cheek with his right hand, and with a slight force, Xiao Wu''s expression suddenly changed and he let out a cry of pain.


    "It hurts!" Xiao Wu pouted her mouth, tears flashing in her big eyes.


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Yuan chuckled softly, but even his left hand pinched Xiao Wu''s other cheek, and both hands gently pulled.


    Not to mention, Xiao Wu''s face is quite elastic, and the hand feels pretty good when she squeezes it. Lu Yuan tugged left and right, playing quite happily.


    However, when Lu Yuan was having fun, Xiao Wu was in pain. The tears in her big eyes were about to fall. Her small mouth was pursing, her expression aggrieved, her eyes full of accusations when she saw Lu Yuan.


    "Little rabbit, dare you still dare to laugh at me in the future, eh?" Looking at Xiao Wu''s aggrieved eyes, Lu Yuan was amused. After so many years, this little rabbit has grown up a lot, but it is It''s as cute as before.


    "Don''t dare!" Xiao Wu''s cheek was pulled, and her tone was vague. Although she was very uncomfortable with Lu Yuan''s bad behavior, she felt the pressure on her body that made her tremble physically and mentally, facing the torture of her face , She still chose Congxin.


    From now on, only laughed at him in her heart, Xiao Wu thought to herself in her heart, and then scolded Lu Yuan with a dog-blood spray.


    "Really dare not? Why do I think you are scolding me in your heart?"


    With Lu Yuan¡¯s eyesight, I didn¡¯t know what Xiao Wu was thinking. Even though she increased her strength a little, Xiao Wu suddenly cried out again. She grabbed Lu Yuan¡¯s hands with her two small hands, her eyes filled with A begging look.


    At this moment, she really didn''t dare to have any thoughts. Faced with Lu Yuan when people were crazy, she finally knew that she was afraid.

 Chapter 978： Lu Yuans advice

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    "Woo, don''t pinch, it hurts, I really don''t dare to scold you anymore!" Xiao Wu looked straight at Lu Yuan with big eyes, begging for mercy.


    "Really dare not? Or what should you do if you scold me in your heart after I let you go? I can''t stare at you at any time." Lu Yuan looked at Xiao Wu with a smile, his hand movements But it stopped.


    "Xiao Wu can''t, Xiao Wu is behaved, Xiao Wu won''t scold you." Xiao Wu shook her head into a rattle, and said happily.


    "Are you good?" Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. "Are you not good enough to count yourself? It''s not the first day I met you. Have you caused less trouble before?"


    "Now you tell me you are good? When I am stupid?" Lu Yuan said amusedly, and then gently squeezed Xiao Wu''s face.


    "Woo!" Xiao Wu let out a cry, grievingly looking at Lu Yuan, and said: "Xiao Wu is really good now, Xiao Wu hasn''t caused any trouble!"


    "Really?" Lu Yuan glanced at the sky green cow python.


    "It''s true that you respect your lord, it''s been a long time since Xiao Wu''s trouble." Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Really, Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Wang Qiu''er again.


    "Yes, Sister Xiao Wu hasn''t caused much trouble recently. She doesn''t know what''s wrong these days, she has become a lot better." Wang Qiuer said softly.


    "It seems that you have really become obedient, but your personality has not changed. Even I dare to laugh at it."


    After listening to Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan believed it, but thinking of what had happened earlier, he couldn''t help but squeeze again.


    "I won''t dare anymore!" Xiao Wu whispered.


    "Want to have a future?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, his voice raised by two points.


    "There is no future, there is no future!" Xiao Wu shook her head quickly, her expression a little nervous.


    Seeing Xiao Wu look like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. The little rabbit looked very frightened.


    Squeezing Xiao Wu''s face again, Lu Yuan looked at her straightly, "Forget it this time, so far, do you have to learn more in the future?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded.


    "Don''t be the same as the previous rogue rabbit personality. You have grown up. Excluding one hundred thousand years of cultivation, you will be almost nineteen years old like me after turning into a human form. She is also a big girl. She should be sensible. A lady of study, when you enter the maturity stage, you will step into the human world again sooner or later. You don''t really want to stay in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest for a lifetime."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    Xiao Wu lowered her head and was slightly silent, and said, "Xiao Wu doesn''t want to go out. The humans outside are too bad. They all want Xiao Wu''s spirit ring and soul bone."


    Xiao Wu''s expression was slightly sad, and it was obvious that she was really shocked.


    "It will be fine if you hide better in the future, and you can stay with Qiu''er and the others in the future. I am very powerful outside. You stay with Qiu''er and the others. No one can hurt you. It¡¯s not a problem in the forest, and you have now transformed into a human. As long as you reach the maturity stage, except for the loss of soul bone, you will be completely indistinguishable from humans. Others will not be able to see your true body, so don¡¯t worry about so much. ."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Wu''s expression changed slightly, thoughtfully.


    "Really don''t want to go out? Don''t miss the food and beautiful clothes outside?"


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened, her dazzling brilliance bloomed, her small face full of longing.


    "It seems that you want to go out again." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, slapped a snake and beaten seven inches. Food and beautiful clothes are the hurdles Xiao Wu will never pass.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu pressed her small mouth lightly, a little embarrassed. Lu Yuan said so much that she didn''t agree to go out. It might be better to use beautiful clothes. Just to mention it, she was moved.


    "Okay, don''t be embarrassed. It''s not a shame to like these things. It''s not normal for girls to like beautiful clothes."


    "So, stay here and practice hard, and at the same time, change the character of your rogue rabbit. Don''t always be crazy. Such a character cannot be eaten. After all, not everyone is as accommodating to you as the sky green bull python. , When it comes to the human world, you still have this character, that''s definitely not good."


    "Furthermore, Qiu''er and Xiaolan will spend a lot of time in the Star Dou Great Forest. You are all soul beasts, and you are older than them. You are their sister, so you have to be a good example for them. ?"


    "Got it!" Xiao Wu replied and nodded obediently.


    "Well, this is good!" Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, let go of the hand holding Xiao Wu''s cheek, patted her little head gently, with a smile on his face.


    When I was young, I was too hostile. With some arrangement, Xiao Wu could only guard the forest. I didn¡¯t think there was anything at that time, but now I want to come to ~www.novelhall.com~ Xiao Wu is also innocent, she has nothing Wrong, so Lu Yuan felt a little sorry.


    The Star Dou Forest is the same. The scenery is beautiful but monotonous. How can it be as colorful as the human world? Instead of leaving Xiao Wu alone in the forest forever, it is better to let her go out and breathe.


    As for the danger, he, who controls the Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall, protected a little rabbit without a problem.


    Withdrawing the hand on Xiao Wu''s head, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and walked in the direction of Gu Yuena and Wang Qiu''er.


    And Xiao Wu''s big round eyes were open, and her eyes flickered. Lu Yuan''s words still had a big impact on her after all.


    "You had a great time just now. It''s very comfortable to pinch that bunny''s face?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan approaching, Gu Yuena asked with a look in her eyes, not smiling.


    "Yin and Yang are weird, it''s not comfortable to pinch your face, white and tender, and the hand feels smooth and delicate, as if it can pinch out water."


    Lu Yuan hugged Gu Yuena, and gently squeezed Gu Yuena''s face with one hand.


    "Poor mouth!" Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a blank look, but she was very honest, lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, without moving.


    The two hugged lightly. Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Lan looked at them, their big eyes twirling around, very cute.


    Suddenly there was an explosion in the sky, and terrible energy fluctuations radiated from the sky.


    The terrifying coercion radiated from that energy made everyone except Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena disillusioned.


    The level of this battle has completely risen to the demigod level.


    "Ditian, who is the other one?" Gu Yuena spoke softly, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "That is the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, a super soul beast nearly a million years old."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.

 Chapter 979： Ditian wins

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Why did they fight? You didn''t do the trick, right?" Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "Who else can anyone besides me?" Lu Yuan was honest, and directly admitted.


    "What the **** are you making?" Gu Yuena asked with some confusion.


    "No ill-conceived idea." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Do you think I would believe it?" Gu Yuena glared at Lu Yuan, leaning in front of Lu Yuan, her purple pupils staring at his eyes, "Quickly, even I want to hide it?"


    Lu Yuan blinked and whispered, "It''s really nothing, I just want to find a chance to beat Ditian."


    Immediately, Lu Yuan shared his thoughts with Gu Yuena.


    Suddenly, Gu Yuena looked at him a little funny, "You really hold a grudge, you really want to beat Ditian!"


    "Otherwise, don''t you want to beat Ditian? I can''t bear it, but I feel uncomfortable because I can''t breathe. I can only beat Ditian for a while. Although you gave the order, it was him who did it. It is not wrong to let him back the pot."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "That''s what you said!" Gu Yuena nodded in agreement. She didn''t want to be beaten, but Lu Yuan couldn''t help but breathe it out. Only Di Tian was okay.


    On this point, Gu Yuena''s ideas and Lu Yuan surprisingly reached agreement.


    But poor Di Tian didn''t know anything, he was still fighting hard.


    "Who do you think can win?" Gu Yuena asked curiously.


    "Di Tian, ??it should be slightly better. After all, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is injured, and he broke his arm, which still has a great impact on his strength." Lu Yuan said in a voice.


    "Did you?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said, "He wanted to eat me, but I killed him."


    "Want to eat you? Damn it!" Gu Yuena''s eyes flashed a fierce color, killing intent surged.


    "It''s okay, it''s passed early, and he will die soon, I want him to sacrifice for Dong''er."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Sacrifice? It''s cheaper for him. I''m going to replace it with me and let him die. I want to eat you. I really want to die!" Gu Yuena said softly, murderously, and her husband''s personality was undoubtedly revealed.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and kissed Gu Yuena''s lips lightly, holding her tighter. How could such Gu Yuena not be loved by him.


    "I''m looking at Xiaolan''s face, otherwise he would have died early." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Little Lan? This is indeed a very nice girl, very simple and kind, and still quite likable."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "I think so too!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with a gentle and bright smile.


    In mid-air, the continuous sound of energy explosions has already attracted the attention of many fierce beasts. Brigitte, Ziji Chi King, etc. rushed to Lu Yuan Gu Yuena after bowing, and they all began to pay attention to the sky fighting.


    For them, such a dynamic battle is rarely seen, and all of them are very curious about what is sacred and can fight Di Tian to this point.


    "Dragon claws!" In midair, Di Tian screamed, and the black dragon claws emitted a deep gloomy light. Nine-colored rays of light flashed in it, and an extremely terrifying might condensed on Di Tian''s dragon claws.


    Suddenly, Di Tian''s momentum skyrocketed, and instantly rose to an extremely high level.


    Seeing this scene, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King¡¯s face changed, but with Lu Yuan¡¯s death order, he did not dare to back away. The purple costume on his body was shining, and the infinite lightning power began to erupt. The Whale King is the center, forming a terrifying minefield, which is full of explosive thunder and lightning power.


    "Interestingly, is this a one-shot decision?" Lu Yuan said with interest.


    "With the power of the Dragon God''s Claw, even though the Thunder Realm looks fierce, it is absolutely unstoppable." Gu Yuena said quietly.


    No one knows the power of dragon claws better than her.


    "No matter how strong the dragon claw is, it can''t be compared to the real dragon claw. If the emperor uses real dragon claws, if this blow continues, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King will die!" Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Indeed!" Gu Yuena nodded and expressed her approval. She also knows true dragon claws, so she naturally knows that the power of true dragon claws is far above that of dragon gods.


    With her current strength, she can use her true dragon claws to single-handedly challenge any king of the gods undefeated. Coupled with the word secret, one-on-one, even the **** of the gods who attacked the strongest Asura would be defeated. Her hands.


    It can be said that Gu Yuena today is much stronger than that of the past. Originally, her strength was only just entering the realm of God Kings, and she might not be a rival to the weakest goddess of life among the Five God Kings, but now her comprehensiveness Strength can defeat any king of the gods.


    If he would attack the God Realm in the future, Gu Yuena would definitely be an indispensable combat force.


    "The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is going to lose!" Lu Yuan said softly, his eyes flickering.


    In the mid-air, the dragon claws shining with nine-colored rays of light have already collided fiercely with the deep-sea demon whale king''s thunder domain~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly made a terrifying explosion, and the endless thunder domain collapsed and turned into The brilliant blue and purple thunder and lightning rained down from mid-air.


    Horrible energy fluctuations swept out, and the entire sky was dyed blue-purple. Even standing on the ground, the terrifying power could feel an invisible energy hurricane coming.


    Next to the Lake of Life, Lu Yuan released his energy to protect Wang Qiu''er and Xiaolan, but the others did not have such good luck.


    Lan Yan and the others sank, and the Red King and other fierce beasts surged in their spirits and tried their best to resist. The sky blue cow python fell to the ground with its head half crushed. The most pitiful was Xiao Wu, his face pale and he was directly He squatted on the ground, his big eyes blinking and blinking, his teeth biting his red lips, a pitiful look.


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, sucked in the air with his palm, and pulled Xiao Wu''s body into his shelter.


    "Thank you!" Xiao Wu gave Lu Yuan a grateful look and thanked him.


    "No, it''s just a matter of effort!" Lu Yuan wiped the dust off Xiao Wu''s face, and said in a low voice, "Cultivate well in the future, you are really too weak now."


    Today''s Xiao Wu is only at level 60, almost 19 years old and at level 60, without taking any fairy grass, Xiao Wu''s talents can be said to be quite good, but in front of these top powerhouses, at level 60, she can It''s far from enough.


    "I know, I will work hard!" Xiao Wu nodded her head and said seriously.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and turned around. Two streams of light in the sky fell on the ground, shaking the entire land, and two huge deep pits appeared where they landed. In a deep pit, it is natural to pretend to be Di Tian and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Although Ditian won this battle, it was obviously a tragic victory!

 Chapter 980： Gu Yuena: Believe it or not, Im angry to show you

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    With a thud, the ground shook, the dust was flying, and the smoke was billowing. Di Tian and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King fell from a high altitude, causing a lot of movement.


    The sky was full of dust, and the two huge deep pits were all obscured by dust.


    Lu Yuan''s sleeves lightly flicked, and the invisible wind properties condensed to form a strong gust of wind, blowing away all the dust in the sky, revealing all the scenes in the deep pit.


    "Di Tian!"


    "Husband!"


    "father!"


    Brigitte, Lan Yan, and Xiao Lan beside Lu Yuan all rushed out, rushing to the two pits.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena did not move, still staying where they were.


    "Di Tian was injured, but that Deep Sea Demon Whale King was more injured!"


    Gu Yuena glanced at it and said lightly.


    With her mental power, she could clearly perceive the injuries of the Emperor Heaven and the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea without going forward.


    "I know, I have sensed it." Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "So you still want to beat Ditian?" Gu Yuena blinked and asked.


    "Test me again!" Lu Yuan nodded Gu Yuena''s Qiong Nose angrily, and said quietly, "Am I such an inhuman person? Now beating him is killing him. I will wait until he gets better. Well, he arrested me twice. I should have beaten him twice, but for the sake of serious injuries, this is the first time."


    "As for the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, it''s cancelled, alas, why am I always so kind."


    Lu Yuan sighed and shook his head.


    "Are you kind? You can be considered a little conscience at best. How many people have you killed?"


    Gu Yuena asked amusingly.


    "It''s really not counted, that''s quite a lot." Lu Yuan recalled that he had killed Evil Soul Master at the age of six, and I can''t remember how many people he killed until now, but even though he killed so many People, but he can guarantee that he has never killed an unarmed ordinary person. This is the last insistence in his heart.


    As for the soul master, why don''t those who are enemies kill him? Wouldn''t it be possible to save the New Year without killing?


    "Since so many people have been killed, why are you embarrassed to say that you are kind?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with contempt.


    "Oh, Na''er, you have to take the bar with me, right?" Lu Yuan embraced Gu Yuena''s waist with his left hand, and gently raised her chin with his right hand, looking at her with a strange smile.


    "Why, but I want to do it?" Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan approached Gu Yuena, lightly sniffing the fragrance from her red lips, and said with a smirk: "Since you have said that I am not a kind person, then I have to show you evil. , I''m too lazy to wait for them to come out, let''s go to the bottom of the lake of life and have a heart-to-heart talk!"


    "You''re an idiot." Gu Yuena''s face was reddish, her face was bright and beautiful.


    "Hey, you said it''s bad, I''m giving you a chance to have a baby, don''t you want to be the first to have a baby? You have to take this opportunity well." Lu Yuan retorted.


    "Furthermore, I can only stay for three months. Whether you can get pregnant or not depends on your ability. I can say that our blood is not simple. It is very difficult to want descendants."


    Lu Yuan added with a smile.


    "Bah, saying so much is to greedy my body, so many reasons, hypocrisy!" Gu Yuena said with a sip.


    "About greedying your body, I don''t deny it!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, slightly let go of the right hand holding Gu Yuena''s chin, stretched out his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    He turned sideways slightly and placed the jade bottle in Wang Qiu''er''s hand.


    "Qiu''er, wait for the healing pill in this bottle to give Di Tian and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King one pill. Your sister Na''er and I will go ahead."


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Go, I know that my brother is going to do shameful things again, what a silly brother!" Wang Qiuer took the jade bottle and shook his hand in a clear and sweet tone.


    But listening to Wang Qiu''er''s words, Lu Yuan''s face suddenly went dark.


    Nima, when did Wang Qiu''er understand so much?


    The girl Ning Rongrong must have taught her, um, next time you see this girl, you have to have a good spanking.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart.


    Lu Yuan''s face was dark, but Gu Yuena chuckled. Lu Yuan has always had no taboos, no one can control him, but the simple Wang Qiu''er, this sentence made Lu Yuan unable to refute at all.


    "Laughing, let''s see how I can deal with you in a while!" Lu Yuan glared at Lu Yuan with some shame, then golden light flashed, and his and Gu Yuena''s figures suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the underground space of the Lake of Life, Lu Yuan placed Gu Yuena on the stone bed, and then directly rushed on it.


    ...


    Nine-colored rays of light filled the entire underground space, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena cuddling each other, their eyes facing each other, they were lying quietly on the stone bed.


    "Have you taken it?" Lu Yuan asked with a faint smile, with a hint of pride in his tone. He finally conquered Gu Yuena~www.novelhall.com~ How did you become so powerful, even though you are a third-level divine body , Not weak at the second level, but although I am not respected by the flesh, I am also a genuine first-level divine body. How could you win me? "


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena''s face was full of unbelievable.


    "Ahem, the five-clawed golden dragon is talented, and it is ten times stronger than the Golden Dragon King. Leapfrogging battles are just waiting, so you know." Lu Yuan coughed and said.


    "You are so strong now, after breaking through the **** king, my goodness!" Gu Yuena imagined that scene for the first time, feeling a little scared about this kind of thing in her heart.


    "Hehe, be scared, haven''t you always been confident." Lu Yuan picked Gu Yuena''s chin and said with a smile.


    "I''m very confident, but who can think you are so perverted? When I saw the six of us together, we might not be able to deal with you."


    Gu Yuena shook her head and said.


    "Then how about I find two more to share the pressure for you?" Lu Yuan asked tentatively.


    "If you have the ability, you can try it? I lose if you can''t cut it!" Gu Yuena glared at Lu Yuan, and said, "I just commit myself to you not being able to own you alone. There are six, do you still want to find it again? What do you think of me."


    "When I see my good temper, do you really think I have no temper? Believe it or not I am really angry to show you!"


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful little face was lightly bulging, her purple eyes stared at Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes sharp.


    "I believe I believe, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it hurts your body!


    Lu Yuan immediately acknowledged her counsel and quickly comforted Gu Yuena.


    "Hmph, I found that my obedience to you makes you more and more arbitrary. Isn''t it dishonest to go to Seagod Island this time?" Gu Yuena snorted and asked.

 Chapter 981： Sacrifice of Water Dragon King

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor of Douluo (!


    "Nothing, I''m very honest, I don''t have anyone and I like someone." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Really?" Gu Yuena asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it is true." Lu Yuan said confidently.


    It''s true. I really don''t like anyone, but someone likes me.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "It''s pretty much the same!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena responded, gently drilled into Lu Yuan''s arms, and then her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but asked with some concern as she watched Gu Yuena''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "It hurts, and the whole body is limp, without any strength, I blame you!"


    Gu Yuena glared at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Blam me on me, don''t move, let''s lie down for a while, actually I don''t have much strength anymore."


    "Although I am better than you, I am actually at the end of the battle. After all, today is already the seventh day. If it weren''t for the fact that we are all divine bodies, it would have been a long time ago."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but gave Lu Yuan a funny and angrily look.


    One wanted to win, and the other didn''t want to be that simple and lost. This battle was quite tragic.


    Lu Yuan hugged Gu Yuena tightly, a white light emerged from his body, and his refreshing energy was running, eliminating the fatigue of the two.


    The cleansing energy and the magical power are endless, and soon both of them recovered.


    "Your vitality is really amazing as you see it."


    Gu Yuena could not help but sigh softly, feeling the fatigue swept away from her body.


    "Qingqi divine power is infinite in nature." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said softly, clear Qi divine power contains regular divine power, profound and mysterious, it can be described as infinite magical.


    "Is everything all right now?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "It''s all fine, it has completely recovered." Gu Yuena said.


    "Well, it''s fine if you recover. Let''s get up. Although I want to keep in close contact with you like this, I still have to take care of the business."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Yuan liked her so much, she was actually quite happy in her heart.


    After cleaning, the two men dressed neatly and sat side by side on a step in the underground space.


    "What do you want to do next, absorb the eighth spirit ring?" Gu Yuena''s little head leaned lightly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "Well! It''s time to absorb my eighth spirit ring, I have delayed it for a long time!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    He reached the 80th level more than a year ago, and has been cultivating to the present. Judging from the additional normal spirit ring, he can at least break through to the 85th level. If it is replaced by the water dragon king''s spirit ring, that would be terrible. It has to be close to level ninety.


    There really was a big triple jump directly.


    "Then you absorb your eighth spirit ring, and I will protect the law for you." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, stretched out his hand and stroked Gu Yuena''s silver hair, then patted her little head lightly.


    Gu Yuena stood up, Lu Yuan also found a place to sit cross-legged.


    The mental power shield was untied, and the Qingqi Divine Seed removed the barrier of Qingqi Divine Power in his mind.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena communicated intimately, and naturally they couldn''t be seen by others, so he directly used his mental power to mobilize the clear energy and supernatural power to shield the water dragon king and the fire dragon king from their perception.


    Of course, this is not the first time he has done this kind of thing. He would do it every time he communicated with Bibi Dong Hu Liena and others intimately. To be honest, the Water and Fire Dragon Kings are already a little used to it.


    Every time I was blocked, I knew what Lu Yuan was doing.


    The figure formed by the mental power directly stepped into the sea of ??spirit. On the golden beach, the Water Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King comfortably basked in the refreshing energy.


    "Oh, rare guest, do you have time to come in, too?" Seeing Lu Yuan, the Fire Dragon King''s rough voice sounded and said with a smile.


    Having stayed in the sea of ??knowledge of Lu Yuan for so long, they were already familiar with each other.


    "Is there anything you want us to do when you come in?" Water Dragon King looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "Yes, I want to get the eighth spirit ring, so I have to trouble you." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Huh, this day has finally arrived, who do you want us to be your eighth spirit ring?" the Fire Dragon King asked.


    "I may go to the extreme north afterwards, maybe I need to use the power of extreme ice, so I''ll be the Water Dragon King." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, leave it to me!" Water Dragon King responded.


    "Thank you then. In fact, after the sacrifice, you can reappear in the sea of ??consciousness. You should feel the wonder of the cleansing energy and power."


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah!" The Water Fire Dragon King nodded at the same time, with a clear energy and supernatural power. Their sacrifice is just a small matter, and the soul can recover quickly. There is no big problem.


    In fact, it is mainly because it is difficult for Lu Yuan to absorb the energy in the water dragon king''s core perfectly, otherwise the water dragon king may not have to sacrifice ~www.novelhall.com~ like the fire dragon king. When Lu Yuan reaches the ninth ring, it should There is no need to sacrifice.


    At that time, Lu Yuan absorbed the energy of a first-level divine core, absolutely nothing to say!


    "Then I will go out first!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Go, I''m ready." Water Dragon King said.


    Lu Yuan nodded again, and his mental body went directly out of the sea of ??consciousness.


    He opened his eyes, and a sharp light flickered in the heavy pupils, and golden light began to emerge from Lu Yuan''s body. The five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun suddenly possessed his body, and the seven spirit rings of six reds and one gold glowed.


    With the movement of the Qing Qi, Lu Yuan began to burst out tyrannical energy fluctuations, a strong domineering aura swept out, and the terrifying blood pressure filled the audience.


    "Xiaoyuan''s bloodline suppression seems to be getting stronger and stronger." Feeling the strength of that bloodline pressure, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    As Lu Yuan''s strength became stronger and stronger, the coercion of this bloodline became more and more tyrannical. It seems that Lu Yuan has not yet developed the bloodline of the Five Claw Golden Dragon King to its limit.


    "If Xiaoyuan grows to the realm of a first-level god, his blood is afraid that it can directly make me prostrate. Even if the dragon **** met him in the past, he would have to bow his head. It is really a terrible blood. The true dragon blood is really extraordinary. "


    Gu Yuena spoke softly, with a hint of amazement in her eyes, even though she had known the power of Lu Yuan''s bloodline, she was still shocked today.


    Gu Yuena exclaimed, but Lu Yuan had no time to take care of Gu Yuena. Above his head, a blue-gold core was quietly hanging in the air, and a faintly icy but immense energy faintly radiated out. It was the Water Dragon King. God core.


    Suddenly, a loud dragon roar resounded, and a blue light flew out of Lu Yuan¡¯s sea of ??knowledge, and then, out of thin air, it turned into a huge ice-blue dragon. This dragon is exactly the remnant of the water dragon king. soul.

 Chapter 982： Ring 8: Ice Blue Golden Soul Ring

    Chapter 984 Eighth Ring: Ice Blue Golden Soul Ring


    After the shining of the clear energy and divine power, the Water Dragon King has benefited a lot, so although it is only a remnant soul, it has been completely transformed into an entity.


    Although the ice-blue dragon''s remnant soul is not as huge as the main body, it is still a hundred meters in size!


    It hovered above Lu Yuan''s head, exuding terrible pressure.


    The underground space is huge. After all, this is the place where Gu Yuena used to heal her injuries. Gu Yuena¡¯s dragon body is as high as hundreds of meters. The height of this underground space is thousands of meters, so even the remnant soul of the Water Dragon King , Can still hover freely in it without being hindered.


    An icy breath radiated from the water dragon king, with huge blue eyes open, looking down at the tiny Lu Yuan below.


    Lu Yuan''s body was golden, and the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s martial soul uttered a dragon chant, with an overwhelming momentum, and the brewing of soul power had been completely completed.


    Seeing this scene, the King of Water Dragon roared to the sky, turning into a blue light and suddenly sinking into the blue-gold **** core above Lu Yuan''s head.


    Suddenly, a blue-golden light shield suddenly rose, and the force of the light shield was that even Gu Yuena was excluded.


    No one below the **** level can break the magnetic field produced by the sacrifice of a 100,000-year soul beast. What''s more, the water dragon king is a **** beast comparable to a first-level god, and the sacrifice of its burning cultivation base is uninterrupted by the **** king.


    Inside the blue mask, there was ice and cold. With Lu Yuan as the center, the surrounding ground was covered with a thick layer of ice, and all the water vapor in the air had condensed into ice slag, and the temperature suddenly rose at this moment. decline.


    As the sacrificed person, Lu Yuan naturally did not receive any influence. On the contrary, the energy from the blue-gold **** core above his head made him feel quite comfortable.


    Suddenly, a dragon chant came from the blue-gold **** core, and the whole **** core exploded, turning into a huge ice-blue-gold color giant spirit ring.


    This spirit ring directly envelops Lu Yuan''s whole person, and an extremely powerful and terrifying ice attribute divine power poured into Lu Yuan''s body from the spirit ring. Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s body was like a valve that was broken. Generally, the momentum began to rise rapidly!


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils closed slightly, and the Qing Qi meridian began to revolve. Everywhere in his body began to crazily absorb the huge energy that poured into his body. His physique began to strengthen once again. Started the journey of energy absorption.


    The Water Dragon King is a first-level deity, and its divine core energy is extremely powerful. Even if it is a sacrifice at this time, all the energy is absorbed by Lu Yuan without hindrance, but this process still takes a long time.


    In this process, the seven days passed in a flash.


    In the underground space, Gu Yuena was sitting on a stone step with her legs slightly close together, her hands on her knees, her chin lightly on her knees, her purple eyes staring straight at Lu Yuan in the blue mask. , The eyes are full of tenderness.


    "The aura has become a lot stronger, and it can be compared with the third-level gods." Gu Yuena spoke softly, with a gentle smile on her pretty face. With her mental power, she can naturally feel that Lu Yuan''s aura at this moment is already It is comparable to a three-level god.


    "The day when you become a **** is the moment when our soul beast changes destiny." Gu Yuena murmured softly, with Lu Yuan''s current strength and progress, waiting for him to become a **** at a hundred levels, his combat power will surely be above the **** king. , Coupled with her existence, is expected to rewrite the fate of the soul beast.


    It was the first time for her to see so clearly that the hope of reviving the spirit beast clan was so close at hand, the joy in her heart was really hard to suppress.


    "When the matter of the soul beast clan is resolved, I will always be by your side and never leave you again."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Na''er, is what you said true? I heard it!"


    A clear voice sounded, the blue light shield burst, and the huge ice-blue golden spirit ring surrounding Lu Yuan shrank sharply, directly submerged in the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s martial arts spirit, turning into Lu Yuan''s eighth spirit ring.


    Suddenly, terrifying energy swept out, and the entire underground space was filled with Lu Yuan''s aura.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes fiercely, and a hint of ice-blue light flashed through his heavy pupils. He looked in the direction of Gu Yuena, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze swept, Gu Yuena smiled softly, stood up, Lianbu moved slightly, and walked towards Lu Yuan.


    "Na''er, is what you said is true?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Naturally it is true. After we have established the future of the soul beast, the affairs of the soul beast will be handed over to Ditian, and I will be by your side every day at that time." Gu Yuena walked to Lu Yuan and lowered slightly. Looking at Lu Yuan, said.


    "This is the most happy sentence I have heard these days. Indeed, you have been carrying the soul beast clan for too long. After you have defeated the God Realm, let''s throw away all of this. Let us wholeheartedly have nothing Worried about being together."


    Lu Yuan took Gu Yuena''s hand and said softly.


    "Hmm!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly, her smile on her face extremely sweet.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and gently played with Gu Yuena''s snow-white catkins, green jade fingers, skin like fat, without a trace of blemishes, and it felt soft to the touch in his hand and felt very good.


    "Na''er, I have already broken through to level 88!" Lu Yuan said softly while playing with Gu Yuena''s jade hand.


    He had been at the 80th level for more than a year and a half, and during this period he was practicing almost every day. Coupled with the power of the Water Dragon King¡¯s spirit ring, if the suppression is released, the energy emitted by this violent makes him almost able to directly charge. At level ninety, he absorbed the Fire Dragon King spirit ring, and then broke through to Title Douluo.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t do that~www.novelhall.com~ The improvement of soul power is of course important, but the foundation is even more important.


    On the one hand, he worked hard to suppress the enhancement of the spirit power in his body, and on the other hand, he made the sky metacarpal bones, the dark golden terrine bear''s right metacarpal bones and the golden dragon battle armor crazily devour the energy of the **** ring and improve the quality.


    Under this energy, the sky metacarpal bones and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s right metacarpal bones were finally upgraded to the level of artifacts.


    It can be said that except for the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape, the rest of Lu Yuan''s spirit bones have reached the level of artifacts.


    It was his third-level peak divine body that went a step further, stepping into the second-level divine body, and under this multi-energy distribution, the energy in the water dragon king''s divine ring was completely absorbed.


    It has to be said that the energy of the **** ring of the first-level sacred beast Water Dragon King is indeed extremely vast.


    "I know you are at level eighty-eight, I can tell." Gu Yuena said with a smile after listening to Lu Yuan''s words. Although Lu Yuan''s strength has improved a lot, she is still not enough in front of her. The cultivation base can easily see Lu Yuan''s true level.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： Power of creation

    Chapter 985


    Even she can clearly estimate Lu Yuan''s true strength under the routine, after all, the existence of the **** king level is far from the current Lu Yuan can compare.


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan stagnated slightly, the joy that had been brought about by the substantial increase in his strength had disappeared completely. Whatever the breakthrough, he was still suppressed by his wife.


    Hey, my wife is too anxious.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yuan, why don''t you speak?" Gu Yuena shook her hand and looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    "It''s nothing." Lu Yuan pulled Gu Yuena''s beautiful body into his arms. He kissed Gu Yuena''s cherry lips and whispered, "Na''er, I want to discuss something with you. ."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Gu Yuena said in a low voice looking at Lu Yuan.


    "That''s it. I want to comprehend the divine power of the rules and need the assistance of various special origin powers, such as the power of the sea god, the divine power of angels, the power of order of Shura, etc., so I want to understand The power of creation in your body, is it possible?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I thought it was something. It turned out to be just such a small matter. I am now yours, so I''m stingy with this trivial creative power?"


    Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a blank look and said lightly.


    "I knew Na''er, you are the best!" Lu Yuan was overjoyed when he heard that, and several more scents on Gu Yuena''s lips.


    "I''m the best? You said the same to Qian Renxue and others?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    "Ahem, you are the best to me." Lu Yuan coughed and said solemnly.


    "Fancy carrot!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but yelled at Lu Yuan''s words.


    Lu Yuan grinned and did not refute. Who made this true?


    "Then how many kinds of divine power do you understand now?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "The power of the sea **** and the sacred power of angels have been comprehended."


    "The Power of Order has understood some furs, and it is necessary to obtain the inheritance of Asura''s position to further comprehend it."


    "I am coming from the power of destruction of the Golden Dragon. I am comprehending it, which is considered to be some achievement."


    "I also understood a lot of the ice and fire power of the Ice Dragon King and Fire Dragon King."


    "I have already comprehended almost one-third of the current Qingqi Divine Seed. When I have completed all the divine powers I have now, I should be able to comprehend more than half of the Qingqi Divine Seed."


    "If you want to continue to deepen your enlightenment, you need to obtain new and special origin powers, such as your power of creation."


    Lu Yuan explained.


    "That''s it." Gu Yuena nodded, and asked again: "Then do you need these special powers of the origin of all things in order to comprehend the god-seed Qingqi?"


    "No, you can comprehend without it, but it''s extremely time-consuming. To give a rough estimate and without other assistance, it will take at least a few hundred years for me to comprehend the god-seed of Qingqi, even with my understanding. The person who waited patiently for such a long time, really hundreds of years, I am afraid that the day lily will be cold."


    "With the special power of the origin of all things, it''s not the same. The speed can be increased dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. This is what I want."


    "It is urgent to fight against the God Realm. Naturally, the sooner the better, otherwise I am afraid that the delay will lead to changes!"


    Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    "Indeed!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly, agreeing to Lu Yuan''s words, there is a shortcut, or a shortcut without any hidden dangers, whoever doesn''t take it is a fool.


    "Then you connect it, I will condense my original divine power into a seed and place it in your sea of ??consciousness, so that you can see it at any time."


    As Gu Yuena said, the energy surging from her body, a seed of colorful divine power emerged from the center of Gu Yuena''s forehead, and then slowly fell, directly rushing into the center of Lu Yuan''s forehead.


    A colorful seed appeared quietly in the sea of ??consciousness, exuding a mysterious breath.


    Feeling the fluctuations in the sea of ??knowledge, a touch of joy flashed across Lu Yuan''s face, and Gu Yuena''s surprised eyes blocked her lips, then he hugged her up and walked towards the stone bed not far away. go with.


    For such a great favor, what Lu Yuan can do is to love her well.


    ...


    The scorching sun in the sky released its brilliant brilliance. Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena held hands, talking and laughing, strolling beside the lake of life.


    Lu Yuan wore a long-lasting white robe, his eyebrows resembled sharp swords, his eyes were like stars, the bridge of his nose was high, his lips were thin, his face was handsome, and his long black hair was casually draped over his shoulders, with a wave of his own. The chic and refined temperament pervades.


    Gu Yuena is wearing her own silver long dress. The long dress is inlaid with very small gems, like stars, very gorgeous, Gu Yuena''s silver hair is dancing in the wind, and her purple eyes are mysterious. Noble, with a pretty face, she is so beautiful that she is not mundane. If she has to use one word to describe her beauty, it is flawless, she is beautiful without any flaw.


    The two of them walked side by side ~www.novelhall.com~ It was a match made in heaven. The beautiful scenery around them became eclipsed in front of them. Wherever they passed, they were the focus of the most attention.


    "Big brother and sister Na''er go together so well." Wang Qiu''er looked at the two people who were gradually approaching, her pink-blue eyes widened, and said in amazement.


    "It''s really a good match!" Xiao Wu walked together like a couple of gods and goddesses, and couldn''t help but sigh softly. The beauty of these two people was really amazing.


    Especially walking together, this kind of impact is really huge.


    "Oh, it''s all here!" Lu Yuan''s pupils flickered slightly, staring at the people in front of him, a chuckle at the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Qiu''er and the others didn''t mention it, but Ditian Deep Sea Demon Whale King and others were all present. Seeing Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena coming, they all saluted quickly.


    "See the Lord!"


    "See you!"


    "See your lord!"


    Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and cast his gaze to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s gaze, the Demon Whale King of Deep Sea trembled, bowed slightly, and said, "The subordinates are not up to date. They are defeated by Di Tian, ??and I will ask you to confess your crime."


    "Convict?" Lu Yuan looked at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and found that this guy''s muscles were tense and his expression was tense. This guy was talking about condemning the crime, but he seemed very afraid in his heart.


    "Brother!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Lan ran to Lu Yuan''s side and hugged Lu Yuan''s empty right hand into her arms. His face looked at Lu Yuan pitifully: "Brother, don''t punish my dad. It''s complete."


    Lu Yuan smiled and said nothing.


    "Brother!" Xiaolan blinked and looked at Lu Yuan with her big blue eyes. She was cute and cute. She pouted her mouth and acted coquettishly at Lu Yuan.


    Two chapters in the afternoon, two chapters in the morning, four chapters today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： Duel Emperor Tian

    Chapter 986


    Xiao Lan''s cute appearance is not as powerful as her coquettish, and her cute little face really makes people look at her.


    Lu Yuan stared at Xiao Lan, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and there was a trace of petting in his eyes.


    "Since Xiaolan has spoken, let''s forgive you this time. You don''t need to mention any crimes." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Master Xie!" The tight body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King relaxed slightly, and a heart was put into his stomach. Seriously, he was really afraid that Lu Yuan would take him to a coaching class, and the result was definitely not. Being abused by blood, it doesn''t want to be beaten to death.


    Now that Lu Yuan said this, he finally escaped.


    "Yeah, my brother is really good!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Lan was instantly happy, her adorable little face flushed with red, so cute, she slammed forward two steps, and kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek. Take a bite.


    This is what she learned from Wang Qiu''er, both of whom are younger sisters. Wang Qiu''er can do it, and she should be able to do it too.


    Since the last time she ran into Lu Yuan¡¯s room in the middle of the night and was murdered by Lu Yuan, Xiaolan had learned a lot. She didn¡¯t know what she could do, but she knew that Wang Qiuer was the same as her, so she I have been watching what Wang Qiuer does.


    She saw Wang Qiu''er kiss Lu Yuan on the face. Lu Yuan was not only not angry but also smiled happily, so she also followed suit.


    This girl, don''t look at her innocence, this little melon seed is actually quite easy to use.


    "Hehe!" After Xiao Lan kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek, she stared at Lu Yuan with big eyes, and smiled.


    Seeing Xiaolan like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help shaking his head and bursting into laughter, and he pulled out his hand and rubbed her little head gently.


    Feeling the warmth from her head, Xiao Lan suddenly narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    Lu Yuan kneaded for a while, holding Xiaolan''s hand and walking forward again.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiuer plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms, looking at Lu Yuan with big pink blue eyes: "Brother, you haven''t come out in half a month."


    "Brother has something to do, so I don''t have time to come out." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Gu Yuena''s cheeks were slightly red, and she did have something to do, and she did it for a long time.


    "Is your brother bullying Sister Na''er all the time? But it hasn''t been so long last time, it''s only three or four days, this time it''s been more than half a month.


    Wang Qiu''er raised her head and said with a puzzled look.


    In response to Wang Qiu''er''s gaze, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and Gu Yuena''s pretty face became even more red. It''s okay to say this to another person, but it''s a bit overwhelming to say it from the always innocent Wang Qiu''er. .


    Especially seeing her pure eyes, Lu Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Ahem, it''s not what you think. Brother has broken through his strength and absorbed the eighth spirit ring, so a lot of time was lost."


    Lu Yuan coughed and said.


    "Oh!" Wang Qiu''er nodded her head, with an expression of sudden realization, "Then brother will have time to spend time with Qiu''er. I haven''t seen him for so long, Qiu''er misses her brother."


    "Of course, I will be here with you for the next few months."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "I know that my brother is the best!" Wang Qiu''er cheered and hugged Lu Yuan tightly again. Xiaolan walked in unwillingly, but the two little girls squeezed Gu Yuena out.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Gu Yuena, with a trace of apology in his eyes.


    Gu Yuena shook her head and said she didn''t care.


    She is still very big, she won''t compete with two little girls.


    Holding the two little girls for a while, Lu Yuan lightly drove them away, his eyes swept to the quietly watching Di Tian.


    The sudden gaze caused Di Tian''s body to tremble, and a bad premonition surged in his heart.


    "Di Tian, ??are you hurt?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Enlightenment, the injury is healed!" Di Tian answered quite honestly.


    "It¡¯s fine if the injury is healed. Are you interested in playing two games with me? I think it was quite difficult for you to win last time. This strength still needs to be improved. It just so happens that I also want to find someone to fight and improve my strength. Don''t we both try?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "Sir, I don''t think it is necessary!" Di Tian''s bad premonition in his heart became stronger, and he said immediately.


    "You don''t want it? Ditian, do you look down on me?" Lu Yuan asked quietly.


    As soon as he said this, Di Tian was shocked, and Gu Yuena''s faintly cold gaze made his heart tremble even more.


    Look down on Lu Yuan? How dare he, if Gu Yuena thinks that he looks down on Lu Yuan, he will at least peel off his skin to survive.


    No one Gu Yuena''s guardian knew better than him.


    That''s it, I''m afraid I can''t hide this fight.


    There was a bit of bitterness at the corner of Di Tian''s mouth. Lu Yuan hadn''t come out these days. He had also discussed with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, knowing that Lu Yuan''s strength had long surpassed him.


    Back then, Lu Yuan told him that he would beat him violently in the future. He didn''t take it seriously at the time and said he was waiting, but now his words seemed to come true.


    "The subordinates don''t dare, let the lord dominate this matter." Di Tian gritted his teeth and said this sentence.


    "Very good, then let''s go to the sky to play!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, patted the heads of the two little girls in his arms, and suddenly Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Lan both got out of Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Brother, come on!" The two little girls clenched their small fists to inflate for Lu Yuan.


    "Come on!" Xiao Wu''s small encouragement sounded beside her.


    Lu Yuan smiled and nodded, taking a step forward, his figure flashed into the air.


    Di Tian moved into the air, standing right in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Remember when you caught me? That''s it!"


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and shook it, and said, "It''s like catching a chicken!"


    "Subordinates remember!" Di Tian said.


    "Then you don''t have any opinion on being beaten?" Lu Yuan asked lightly~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan hadn''t concealed his purpose at all, he believed Ditian had already seen it.


    "The subordinates have no objection. The subordinates said that they were waiting for this day, but your sir, the subordinates won''t be able to capture them with their hands." Di Tian said softly.


    The words are obvious, if you want to beat me, you can show your real strength.


    "Of course, otherwise, what''s the point of beating a person who won''t resist? Give you another chance. If you can support ten undefeated moves in my hands, then I will stop immediately and stop beating you, how about it? Kind enough, right?" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "My lord''s words are serious?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ditian was immediately overjoyed. Although he heard how terrifying Lu Yuan''s strength was from the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Ditian didn''t think he would be an opponent in his heart, but if he just supported it. Ten tricks, Ditian is still sure.


    As the number one fierce beast in the mainland, the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??he also has his own confidence and pride.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： Discussion of the God Realm Committee

    Chapter 987: Discussion of the God Realm Committee


    "Naturally take it seriously, I still disdain to lie about this kind of thing!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" A smile appeared on Di Tian''s face. In his opinion, this was an excuse Lu Yuan had made for not beating him.


    "Back then, everything was ordered by the Lord. In fact, if you want to settle accounts, you should find the Lord, but because of the relationship between the Lord and the Lord, this account cannot be counted, so the Lord recorded it on my body. ."


    "At that time, the elder was angry and let out the rhetoric. Now when it comes to implementation, it will naturally not break the word, otherwise it will damage the prestige, but the elder also knows that I am innocent, so I specially gave me this opportunity and wanted to release me horse."


    "As long as I can survive the ten tricks, the nobleman will have a reason to let me go, and I have not broken my promise, and I can even escape. It is the best of both worlds. The nobleman is the nobleman, and he is extremely smart."


    Di Tian smiled, filling his mind with a crazy mind.


    Lu Yuan looked at Di Tian with a smile on his face, with a slightly weird expression. This guy wouldn''t think that he made a ten-stroke appointment to let him go.


    The real fact is that you can''t use ten tricks to beat him yourself.


    How could it be possible to let him go, he has been thinking about beating Ditian for a long time, but his strength has been insufficient, but now it is like playing with his strength to beat Ditian.


    Di Tian is not even a false god, and the false **** is vulnerable to Lu Yuan now. The gap is quite big.


    "Are you ready? I want to start!" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Please!" Di Tian answered.


    "Then I''m not welcome." Lu Yuan smiled softly, and the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun instantly possessed his body, the bright golden light burst out, and the terrifying Longwei instantly spread.


    Eight spirit rings of six red, one brilliant gold and one ice blue gold gleamed under Lu Yuan''s feet. Lu Yuan''s aura suddenly burst out like a mountain torrent, and its aura was like substance. A golden beam of light rushed into the sky with Lu Yuan as the center. Instantly caused a change in the sky.


    Originally, the blue sky was like washing, the cloudless sky suddenly filled with clouds, lightning and thunder, and the god-level aura was waiting for you, every move can cause huge changes.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yuena''s complexion changed, and her figure moved, she disappeared in place and entered the underground space.


    Once the god-level aura burst out, it would immediately attract the attention of the gods.


    Lu Yuan forgot for a while, but Gu Yuena knew it very well, so she immediately disappeared in place.


    Because her identity could not be exposed for the time being, let alone let the God Realm know that her injury had healed, as for others, it was fine.


    Even if there are a few soul beasts among them, they are not regarded by the gods.


    God Realm, God Realm Committee!


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s god-level aura exploded, the good **** king and evil **** king who were in charge of the center of the **** realm immediately realized that even the three law enforcement gods, Shura, Destruction, and Life Goddess were summoned.


    "What''s the matter for the two **** kings to summon me?" The **** of destruction asked first.


    "I found an interesting thing, look!"


    The evil **** king lightly swept the air with his right hand, and a scene suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It was the scene where Lu Yuan and Ditian confronted each other.


    "The young man in white clothes is only under nineteen years old, but his cultivation has already reached the eighty-eighth level of the Douluo Plane of Soul Douluo realm. What''s more surprising is that his strength is already comparable to a third-level god. , Such a genius, he has never encountered this **** king in so many years in charge of the gods."


    The evil **** king spoke softly, with a rare look of surprise on the cold face of the evil charm.


    As one of the masters of the God Realm, the so-called Tianjiao he had seen knew no geometry, but very few could catch him, and Lu Yuan was the first person to surprise him.


    With an aura of the eighty-eighth level of cultivation, it is comparable to a third-level deity. If he becomes a **** on the day, how high is his strength?


    Even he can''t help but feel a little frightened thinking about this.


    Hearing the words of the evil **** king, the **** Shura, the goddess of life, and the **** of destruction moved their gazes, and then almost at the same time, the eyes of all three of them were surprised.


    "It seems that you all know this person." Seeing the expressions of the three, the evil **** king said lightly.


    "I do know that I once left a relic in the Douluo World and put some small things. In the end, these things were taken away by this young man. At the time, I only thought that he was talented. I didn''t expect him to grow up to this point. the height of."


    "Xiao Zi was there and saw everything."


    The goddess of life said softly.


    "Really, destruction?" the evil **** asked.


    "Indeed!" said the **** of destruction.


    "Then Shura, how did you know him?" The kind **** king''s soft and pleasant voice sounded, which was different from the evil spirit and coldness of the evil **** king. The kind **** king gave people the feeling of endless beauty and warmth.


    "He is one of the testers who passed the first test of my Asura, and he is also the only person in the world who has cultivated the power of Asura in the realm of general killing."


    The cold voice of God Shura sounded.


    "So Shura, are you taking an oath of sovereignty?" the evil **** king asked lightly.


    Is this Shura God worried that they will **** people?


    "This God doesn''t mean that, God King, you misunderstood, I''m just telling the truth."


    God Shura said lightly.


    This is the inheritor he valued, how could it be possible to make people? As for Tang Chen, he has not struggled under the influence of Raksha for so many years, I am afraid that this will be the case in this life. Besides, Tang Chen''s body is completely dysfunctional, even sober Came here, but when he was injected with the overbearing Shura''s divine power, he might not survive for a few days.


    By then, Lu Yuan was the only one who could choose, and Lu Yuan was so talented that he was quite satisfied.


    A bird has faded from the God Realm~www.novelhall.com~ Now that he has a chance to throw the pot, how can he give up this opportunity, even the **** king should not try to grab someone from him.


    "Misunderstanding, this is your mind. Don''t worry, this **** king will not grab someone from you. Although this kid is very talented, there is only one person after all. I and the kind gods are going to hand over together." The evil **** king said flatly.


    God Shura was silent, but his heart felt loose. Although he came first and his strength was the highest in the God Realm, the evil was the God King after all. If he had to grab people, it would be a little troublesome.


    "Is the king of the gods asking us to come here to see this?" The **** of destruction said lightly, no matter how talented, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Look at the spirit and blood of that kid, don''t you think it''s too powerful? That blood is stronger than the dragon **** back then, I''m a little worried." The evil **** king said.


    Two chapters in the early morning, still a little bit during the day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： The king decided, Lu Yuan’s perception

    Chapter 988 God King''s Decision, Lu Yuan''s Perception


    "What is the king of the gods worried about? Are you worried that the battle of the dragon gods will be repeated? The king of gods, you are worried too much, right?


    God Shura said aloud.


    What do you mean, want to be against our inheritors?


    It was hard for me to meet a suitable inheritor. Do you still want to kill him?


    "Sura, this kind of thing must be prevented. His bloodline is a bit dangerous. Although I have never seen this bloodline, it seems to have a taste of the Golden Dragon King. How can you let me rest assured." The evil king said .


    "God King, you are too worried, no matter how strong the blood of this young man is, he is a human after all, and there is no conflict with me." The Goddess of Life said warmly.


    "Xiaolu said, and this young man has not violated any ban from the gods. The gods do not allow soul beasts to become gods. However, this young man is a human race. Although he has dragon blood, he is a human race. According to the rules, he is Those who can become gods also need to act according to the rules in the law enforcement of the gods."


    The **** of destruction said aloud.


    Although he also held an absolute suppressive attitude towards soul beasts, as a law enforcement in the gods, he was absolutely fair and just, and he acted in accordance with the rules of the gods and would not go beyond.


    Since Lu Yuan had not violated any prohibition, he would naturally not act on Lu Yuan.


    "It seems that you are not planning to take action against him. Kindness also means the same thing as you, so be it. But you should always pay attention to him. He is too talented. It is not difficult to inherit the Asura Godship. Once he becomes Asura God, his strength will definitely skyrocket. I am afraid that he will not be weaker than the Dragon God of the year, and may even be stronger. If he is dedicated to the God Realm, the God Realm will naturally be more prosperous."


    "But in case, I''m just in case, if he has any bad ideas, it will definitely be a huge disaster for the God Realm."


    "He is behaving normally now, there is no abnormal behavior, and we can''t violate the rules of the gods, but we must pay attention to him. Once it is determined that he has bad ideas about the gods, he should be eliminated immediately, do you all understand?"


    The evil king asked.


    "Understood!" The goddess of life and the **** of destruction nodded slightly.


    "The **** king can rest assured that since he is my inheritor, I will naturally be responsible. Once he will be unfavorable to the **** realm, I will naturally get rid of him as soon as possible, but if he behaves normally, I will also provide my inheritor with what he deserves. Asylum."


    God Shura said lightly.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." God Shura arched his hands and turned out of the temple.


    "Two **** kings, then I and Xiao Zi are also leaving." The goddess of life said softly, and the **** of destruction also turned and walked out.


    Seeing that all three of them were gone, the evil **** king said uncomfortably, "What is this Shura doing with such a big reaction makes me seem like a big bad guy."


    "The **** Shura finally finds an inheritor, he is the kind of inheritor who is destined to pass the assessment. He naturally pays attention to it. However, as a law enforcement god, he will naturally pay attention to things that should be paid attention to. If the young man really If you have any ideas, Shura will solve them as soon as possible."


    "If there is no other idea, it would be a good thing to have a stronger Shura **** in our God Realm, so that our God Realm can become stronger and stronger!"


    The kind **** king comforted softly.


    "That''s what you said, I hope I think more, otherwise it would be a pity that such an outstanding Tianjiao was killed."


    The evil king said.


    "I don''t know what the talent of this young man''s girlfriend is. If this young man has no problem and her girlfriend''s talent is fine, we can..."


    After speaking, the evil **** king spoke, and his eyes cast a glance at the good goddess.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t rob the inheritors of Asura? Now that you are robbing people again?" Hearing the words of the evil **** king, the good **** king asked a little amused.


    "I''m talking about not robbing him when he is alone, because we have to hand over the gods together, but if his girlfriend is also very talented, then it will not violate what I said."


    "Moreover, it''s a big deal to choose a person together with God Shura, and no one says it can''t."


    The evil **** king smiled.


    "You are very cunning!" The kind **** king smiled.


    "It''s not cunning, it''s smart, but now let Shura go to find the way first. If you want to show your spirit, you must at least make sure that this kid has no strange thoughts. I can''t bother to deal with this kind of energy-consuming thing. It just happens that Shura is interested and can use labor reasonably!" said the evil **** king.


    "You!" The good **** king cast a blank look at the evil **** king, with a gentle smile on his face.


    ...


    Over the Star Dou Great Forest, Lu Yuan glanced at the sky, his expression darkened.


    As soon as he slapped Di Tian down with a slap, he felt a bad premonition in his heart, and he felt that several eyes were scanning him.


    "Someone is spying on me, is it the God Realm? It seems that my explosive aura has caught their attention." Lu Yuan frowned slightly, muttering to himself.


    "I was happy for a while, I even forgot about this. It seems that I should pay more attention to it in the future." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    The god-level aura would attract the attention of the gods. Lu Yuan knew this, but he had just made a breakthrough and was happy in his heart. He even forgot this.


    "This time they noticed me, and I must have become their object of observation. This is troublesome. Normally, it doesn''t matter, but some private things must never be let them know."


    "It''s simple to cover their senses, and it can be done easily by the cleansing divine power, but it can''t be covered for too long, otherwise it would easily arouse the suspicion of those in the gods."


    "And Na''er~www.novelhall.com~ I''m afraid I won''t be able to see her often. Damn it!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    "Damn god, one day I will make you look good!" Lu Yuan had a murderous look in his eyes. What he hated most was the feeling of being watched.


    What''s more, forcing him to not meet his own women often, which irritated him even more.


    "After all, I am still not strong enough. If I am strong enough now, I still need to worry about these broken things?"


    Lu Yuan clenched his fists with a firm face. The occurrence of this incident made him even more eager for strength.


    "While no one is watching right now, I''ll go and discuss it with Na''er. One day in the God Realm and one year in Douluo Continent, they have just paid attention to me. Will they watch me again for a while? It''s just that time I can talk to Na''er. At the end, you get along well, and the chances of meeting in the future may really be less, because the gods who don¡¯t keep Qi will want to see it on a whim."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Space control, comfort Xiaolan

    Chapter 989 Space Control, Comforting Xiaolan


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, and when he moved his body, he flew straight down to find Gu Yuena.


    As for Di Tian, ??the current Lu Yuan didn''t care about him, even if he escaped.


    When he got off the ground, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed sharply, heading towards the underground space.


    ...


    At the bottom of the lake of life, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena cuddled against each other.


    "Na''er, I did a very stupid thing today, you call me."


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a trace of apology on his face. If he hadn''t exploded with a god-level aura, it would not have attracted the attention of the gods, and it would not let him and Gu Yuena have many opportunities to meet in the future.


    "Don''t blame you, you are just a momentary negligence." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "No, blame me. I have always remembered it, but I was so overwhelmed that it burst out with all the momentum and attracted the attention of the gods. From now on, we won''t be able to be together for a long time. I''m really sorry, Na''er. You don¡¯t have much time, and now you have to be sneaky even when you meet."


    There was a hint of guilt in Lu Yuan''s tone.


    Gu Yuena shook her head, stretched out her jade hand and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, and said: "I really don''t blame you, you are not like me. You have a lot of things to do. It is too difficult to hide your strength, and it will explode sooner or later. It''s exposed, even if you hide it now, you will still be discovered when you go to get the Shura inheritance."


    "It''s just ahead of schedule now."


    "That''s my fault, otherwise we can get along for a while. Asura inheritance can be picked up anytime. Unlike now, I can only stay with you for a short period of time, and then I will leave."


    Looking at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan insisted that this incident was his fault after all.


    "Okay, then blame you, but the matter is over, we have no other way, but to deal with it carefully and hurry up to grow up, Obuchi, our hope is all in you."


    Seeing Lu Yuan insisted that it was his fault, Gu Yuena didn''t explain it any more, but just gave some instructions to the future.


    "Well, I know, I will seize the time to grow quickly, and I promise that within five years I will achieve the gods, and we will overthrow the gods with you. We will not sneak in for too long."


    Lu Yuan said firmly.


    In five years, creating a **** position is enough. He will only be twenty-four years old, and he will be the first person ever to create a **** position when he is twenty-four.


    "I believe you!" Gu Yuena smiled softly, leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, cherish this last little time!" Gu Yuena''s face turned red, and said softly.


    "Good!" Lu Yuan replied, then lowered his head slightly.


    ...


    One month later!


    Looking at Gu Yuena sleeping soundly on the stone bed, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed her cherry lips gently, and put his robe on Gu Yuena''s body.


    He knew that Gu Yuena was not asleep, and the reason he didn''t wake up was just that he didn''t want to see the parting scene.


    "Na''er!" Gently stroking Gu Yuena''s flawless cheek, Lu Yuan''s eyes were filled with tenderness. After a while, he stood up, and with a light stroke, a gap in space emerged. Lu Yuan''s figure moved and walked in. .


    Gu Yuena''s eyes suddenly opened, and Lu Yuan''s back was inverted in the purple pupils, her face was full of reluctance.


    From now on, she and Lu Yuan will really rarely see each other in the future. Even if they do, in order to avoid the realm of the gods, they will come and go in a hurry, and it will not last long.


    "Damn god, kill you all sooner or later!" A fierce look flashed in Gu Yuena''s eyes. She already hated the gods, but now these guys made it difficult for her to even want to meet her lover. The resentment went deeper.


    When she was in front of Lu Yuan, she had to take care of Lu Yuan''s emotions. Lu Yuan was worried and covered it up well, but now that Lu Yuan is gone, her true thoughts have completely exploded.


    Lu Yuan was uncomfortable not being able to meet, but Gu Yuena was even more uncomfortable than Lu Yuan.


    In addition to Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan also had Bibi Dong Qian Renxue who could talk about comfort, but Gu Yuena was only Lu Yuan, she wanted to be with Lu Yuan all the time.


    I didn''t agree that I could be alone for three months, but after this incident happened, after only a month, Lu Yuan left. Gu Yuena naturally felt very uncomfortable.


    She wouldn''t blame Lu Yuan, but blamed all the blame on the gods, especially those high-level people in the gods.


    Asura God, Destroyer God, Evil God King, these guys, she hates one by one. Among them, the one who hates the most is the Asura God. It was the Asura God who wielded the sword to severely injure her.


    "It won''t be long for you gods to be proud. After Xiaoyuan becomes a god, everything will be settled with you one by one!"


    Gu Yuena shook her fist, murderous in her eyes.


    ...


    Outside the lake of life, a space crack emerged, and Lu Yuan''s figure stepped out of it.


    He smoothed the cracks easily, Lu Yuan walked forward with his hands on his back.


    In this month, in addition to lingering with Gu Yuena, he was comprehending the power of space with the help of Gu Yuena.


    His strength has entered the divine realm, and with Gu Yuena''s help, it is not difficult to control the power of this space with his comprehension, and he has become quite proficient after a few attempts.


    After a while, Lu Yuan arrived at where Ditian and others were.


    "My lord!"


    "See your lord!"


    Di Tian and others saluted one after another.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, glanced around, and finally stopped on the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, "We should go now!"


    "Yes, my lord!" The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea shook his body. Has this day finally arrived?


    "Brother, Dad?" Xiao Lan ran to Lu Yuan, her jade-like face drooping, looking at Lu Yuan with big eyes, she seemed to feel something.


    "Your father won''t die. After he becomes a god, I will resurrect him, and his remaining life span is not long now. By then, he will really disappear. My brother is actually giving him a chance now. "


    Lu Yuan rubbed Xiaolan¡¯s head. After the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea broke his arm because he wanted to eat him, ~www.novelhall.com~, he could no longer suppress the cultivation of his body, within a hundred years. Millions of years of thunder will come, when the Deep Sea Demon Whale King will undoubtedly die, and there is no chance of resurrection. On the contrary, sacrifice can give him a glimmer of life.


    "Little Lan knows, but Xiao Lan is still a little bit reluctant!" Tears rolled in Xiao Lan''s blue eyes.


    "Xiao Lan!" Lu Yuan held Xiao Lan in his arms and gently wiped the teardrops from Xiao Lan''s eyes, "Five years, five years later I will be Xiao Lan a brand new father, OK?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    Two chapters in the afternoon, plus two chapters in the morning, let''s change four today, and five change tomorrow for everyone!


    I have been reading various novels these days, preparing for the next book, the amount of updates will be less!


    And the book is almost at its end. I can¡¯t finish writing this month, but I will definitely finish the book next month. Please forgive me, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Bibi Dongs surprise

    Chapter 990 Bibi Dong''s Surprise


    "Really, brother? You''re not lying to Xiaolan, are you?" Xiao Lan suddenly stopped after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. She looked up at Lu Yuan, tears flickering in her big eyes.


    "How could my brother lie to Xiaolan? What my brother said is true. When did my brother lie to Xiaolan?"


    Lu Yuan squeezed Xiaolan''s Qiong nose lightly, and said with a face of dozing.


    "That''s not true!" Xiao Lan shook her head, Lu Yuan had never lied to her.


    That said, wouldn''t Dad really be able to return to Xiaolan in five years?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lan suddenly showed a smile on her pretty face and kissed Lu Yuan''s face forcefully.


    "Brother, you are so kind, Xiao Lan likes his brother the most." Xiao Lan said, and kissed Lu Yuan again.


    "Xiao Lan, you can''t kiss your mouth!" Lu Yuan grabbed Xiao Lan''s face and said with a smile.


    "Why, brother?" Xiao Lan Mengmeng blinked her big eyes and looked blank. Why couldn''t she kiss her?


    Brother and sister Naer can kiss each other!


    Xiaolan saw everything in his eyes.


    "Because you are my sister." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Lan nodded without understanding.


    "If Xiao Lan doesn''t understand, ask sister Xiao Wu, she will tell you." Lu Yuan''s gaze turned towards Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu lightly nodded her head to express her awareness.


    "Got it? Xiaolan?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Got it!" Xiao Lan nodded and said.


    "Really good, Qiu''er, come here!" Lu Yuan beckoned to Wang Qiu''er.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiuer ran up to Lu Yuan and leaned into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Qiu''er, my brother is going to take a step first. I may not be able to see you in some days. You have to be obedient in the Star Dou Great Forest, don''t mess around, and stay with your sister Na''er. Her recent mood should be different. Very good, you go to be her company, the most important thing is to take care of yourself, you know?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "I know my brother!" Wang Qiuer replied softly.


    "The brother is gone!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, brother, take care of yourself too!" Wang Qiuer pecked on Lu Yuan''s face, and a crisp voice sounded.


    "Don''t worry, brother will!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, let go of the two gently, and with a wave of his hand, a huge spatial crack appeared in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said faintly, then he took the shoulders of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and plunged directly into it, and the space crack slowly dissipated.


    "The strength of your lord is really getting more and more unfathomable."


    Looking at the exceptionally stable space power, Di Tian couldn''t help but sigh, Lu Yuan''s control of space was far above him.


    ...


    Wuhun City, Wuhun Temple, in the lake island!


    A crack flashed in the space, and Lu Yuan walked out directly holding the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "This space ability is really easy to use. The distance from the Star Dou Great Forest to Wuhun City can be crossed in less than two minutes. I can feel the beauty of Na''er''s free shuttle."


    "It''s no wonder that Na''er was able to escape in the hands of the five great gods back then. The power of this space is really hard to defend. No matter how fast it is, it can''t catch up with someone who controls the power of space. Time is the respect and space is king.


    "It''s just a pity that whether it is Naer or the God of Space, one of the seven elemental gods in the God Realm, the control of the power of space is just a little bit, and it is not too deep. The real power of space is compared with the power of order. The power of destruction is not bad at all, and even stronger, it must be at least a king of gods to become a god."


    "Na''er is because there are too many and too complicated control elements, and the power of space can''t put too much effort into it, and the **** of space should be a mere rubbish."


    "Of course, I am even more **** now. I control only the fur in the fur."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself, slightly mocking himself.


    Reaching out and letting go of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan''s mental power was swept away, and the entire scene of the island in the lake was taken into his mind.


    "No? It seems to be in the Pope''s Palace!" Lu Yuan whispered softly, turning to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and saying, "You are here waiting for me to come back, don''t run around, hide temporarily, don''t talk to the people on the island. The maid is unhappy, you know?"


    "I see, my lord!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea replied, disappearing and hiding somewhere on the island.


    Lu Yuan nodded and waved his hand lightly. Another spatial crack appeared on the spot. He moved in and got in.


    After controlling some space power, he really likes this kind of space shuttle feeling more and more!


    ...


    The papal hall, the side hall, Bibi Dong is reviewing documents.


    She wore a purple gold crown and a gorgeous pope''s crown robe. Her jade-like pretty face was full of concentrated expression. She held a brush dipped in ink in her hand and was gently drawing on the paper.


    "The Heaven Dou Empire is in full control and the time is ripe. Next, you can launch an offensive and directly unify the mainland. The current emperor of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Zhong, will be Ji Shangqing next year, with immature methods, and the star Luo Army **** Lin Yuanzhen is dead. In the hands of Xiaoyuan, the Star Luo Empire has lost the commander who can completely command the three armies. It is not difficult to defeat the Star Luo Empire with our current strength."


    Bibi Dong put down the document and muttered to himself.


    "In addition, Zhu Junlin and the Xingluo Dragon King Palace are in the separate halls, which can be combined inside and outside, and it is easier to attack Xingluo.


    A clear voice sounded.


    "Yeah, we also have the branch hall of the Xingluo Dragon King Palace and Zhu Junlin..." Bibi Dong first agreed, but when she was halfway through, she suddenly reacted, and her momentum turned, she immediately Turning around, suddenly, the boss with a pair of beautiful pink eyes disappeared without a trace.


    Beside her ~www.novelhall.com~ a young man in white was lying on the bookcase with his chin in his left hand, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    "You, you, when did you come back?" Looking at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face, Bibi Dong''s heart was shaken, his face was full of surprise.


    "Today!" Lu Yuan smiled brightly, with a warm and charming smile.


    Bibi Dong was a little lost, and then seemed to remember something suddenly, rushed forward and grabbed Lu Yuan''s ear, "You little **** appeared in front of me so suddenly, do you want to scare me to death?"


    After realizing it, Bibi Dong only reacted at this time. Lu Yuan approached her without her knowledge. This strength made her a little frightened.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand, pulled it gently, and hugged her tender body directly into his arms.


    He gently stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek, and smiled softly: "My Donger is under the crown of the pope, how can he be easily frightened?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： Do you want a 10,000-year soul beast?

    Chapter 991 One Million Years Soul Beast Do You Want?


    "Hmph, don''t come to this set with me. When you come, come here openly, so sneaky, I think you want to scare me!" Bibi Dong snorted and said softly.


    "Dong''er, you misunderstood me. I really came in honestly. Nuo, came in from the gate, but you never found me." Lu Yuan said with an innocent expression.


    Bibi Dong was slightly silent and asked: "Then how long have you been here?"


    "It''s been a while!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Then why did you keep silent when you came?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Quietly admire your beauty, Dong''er, you look really charming when you work hard." Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong''s pink eyes and exclaimed sincerely.


    He really wanted to talk to Bibi Dong, but when Bibi Dong looked so serious, he didn''t bother her, he just sat aside and looked at her quietly.


    Bibi Dong is beautiful, and even more beautiful when she works hard, the serious Queen made Lu Yuan a little reluctant to look away.


    Bibi Dong''s face is not as good as Gu Yuena''s. After all, Gu Yuena is a perfect goddess, but in Lu Yuan''s heart, Bibi Dong''s temptation to him is greater than Gu Yuena''s.


    She is like a poppy, the more she gets along, the more obsessed she becomes, and gradually becomes unable to extricate herself.


    During his stay in Poseidon Island, Bibi Dong''s figure appeared in his mind very frequently, no less than Qian Renxue.


    Her status in Lu Yuan''s heart is no longer lower than Qian Renxue''s first love, she and Qian Renxue should be Lu Yuan''s two favorite women.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, a gentle smile appeared on Bibi Dong''s face. Lu Yuan said that she was beautiful, and the praise from the beloved naturally made her very happy.


    "Greasy mouth and tongue!" Bibidong glanced at Lu Yuan angrily, but her eyes were full of tenderness. For two years, she missed Lu Yuan very tightly in her heart. Lu Yuan was not there. She didn''t even have anyone to rely on to talk to.


    Now that Lu Yuan came back, her heart was already full of joy.


    "I''m greasy, do you want to taste it?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle as Bibi Dong said.


    "I don''t want to." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "No, you think!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and directly blocked Bibi Dong''s little cherry mouth with some surprised eyes.


    But the surprise turned to surprise. Bibi Dong didn''t have any thoughts of struggling when he reacted. Instead, he took the initiative to cooperate with Lu Yuan''s movements, and the two of them fully released the longing for two years.


    This time, Lu Yuan''s kiss was a trick. Not only did he kiss on his mouth, he was not idle, and when he let go of Bibidong''s red lips, Bibidong had already blurred his eyes and his body was soft and paralyzed. She stopped moving in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "How about Donger, let me say what you think, your body is very honest!" Lu Yuan''s chuckle sounded.


    "Little bastard, what do you say!" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a light punch, then found a comfortable position in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Her pink eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and her jade hand gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, her eyes filled with hot love.


    "Have your majesty miss me in the past two years? Don''t say no!"


    Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, stared at Bibi Dong, and laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a strange look, but his eyes were all charming.


    But she is also a person who dares to love and hate. Generally, she is never hypocritical, and she still dares to admit her own ideas.


    "Yes, I think about it every day, you don''t think when you **** is here, but not when..."


    "You can''t think about it when you''re away, right?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look again, but did not refute, because she really couldn''t think of it.


    When Bibidong was stunned, Lu Yuan didn''t care, he gently moved forward, and once again ¡®intimately communicate¡¯ with Bibidong, um, a confession of words!


    The two got close for a while, and then they slowly returned to business. After all, they were discussing matters, and it was almost time to talk about matters.


    "Xiaoyuan, why did you come back suddenly? Are Nana and the others still on Seagod Island? Is she okay with Nana?" Bibidong''s face had a trace of concern. Apart from Lu Yuan, Hu Liena is what she cares about most. People.


    "Nana is naturally very good. She was at level 79 when I came back, and her seventh spirit ring is a hundred thousand year spirit ring!"


    "As for me, I returned to the mainland first because I wanted to absorb the eighth spirit ring, and second, I miss you a little bit. I want to come back and see you. Dong''er, who hasn''t seen me for two years, really wants to kill me. "


    Lu Yuanyu said mildly.


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, but her face was full of smiles. She was not only happy for Hu Liena''s progress, but also very happy for Lu Yuan''s love.


    "Xiaoyuan, have you found your eighth spirit ring?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I found it, I''m a Level 88 Contra now!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Level eighty-eight? How could it be so high?" Bibi Dong had a hint of surprise on his face. As soon as he got the eighth spirit ring, he soared to the eighty-eighth level?


    This is too amazing.


    "Because my eighth spirit ring is more than a million years old!" Lu Yuan said frankly, Bibi Dong, he didn''t want to hide these things, and there was no need to hide them.


    He firmly believes that Bibi Dong will not harm him, never will.


    Bibi Dong is a woman who is extremely persistent in love. Since she fell in love with Lu Yuan, she would be willing to give everything for Lu Yuan.


    Regarding the dedication to love, few people in the entire Douluo Continent can compare with Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong may not be a good person today, but she is definitely a good woman hard to find in the world.


    The guardian, the absolute guardian, in the heart of Bibi Dong today, Lu Yuan is more important than anything. She will not allow anyone to hurt Lu Yuan at all, even more so for herself.


    Lu Yuan''s heart for Bibi Dong was zero. He would rather believe that the world would collapse tomorrow than doubt that Bibi Dong would be against him.


    "A divine ring over a million years? Does this exist on the Douluo Continent today?" Bibi Dong asked in shock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally there is! "Lu Yuan held Bibi Dong in his arms and told Bibi Dong about the slightly cut Water Fire Dragon King.


    Bibi Dong suddenly realized, with a deep surprise in her eyes, she was happy for Lu Yuan, "Xiaoyuan, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of opportunity to meet such a beast."


    "It''s not just me, you will have a similar opportunity soon." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, do you have a similar beast to arrange for me?"


    Bibi Dong laughed softly.


    "There are no sacred beasts, there is one million-year-old soul beast, do you want it?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    Two shifts in the morning, three shifts during the day, five shifts today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： Warmth

    "There is one million-year-old soul beast, do you want it?" Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his lips and laughed softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Bibi Dong was surprised, a million-year soul beast?


    Xiaoyuan wants to give himself a million-year soul beast?


    "Million-year-old Deep Sea Demon Whale King, a demigod existence, how about it, sacrifice to you, do you want it?"


    Lu Yuan stared at Bibi Dong with a faint smile on his face.


    "Yes, of course!" Bibi Dong said quickly, how could she not want the spirit ring delivered to the door, or the spirit ring of this level.


    "But where did you get the Deep Sea Demon Whale King? Would this magnificent one-million-year soul beast willing to sacrifice so simply?" Bibi Dong''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Naturally, I won''t sacrifice easily. This is how it happened." Lu Yuan immediately said the whole story.


    "That''s it, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was beaten to death by you first, and then only has less than a hundred years of life. No wonder it is willing to sacrifice, but it deserves it. It wants to eat you, it is really looking for death." Bibi Dong''s face was slightly cold. A sharp color flashed in the purple eyes.


    Immediately, the sharpness in her eyes flickered, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes softer, and the purple pupils were bright and full of brilliance.


    She gently stretched out her hand and touched Lu Yuan¡¯s side face, her tone of voice filled with gentleness, ¡°You can keep the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea for your own use. Why bring it back to me? You are more suitable for it than me. As for me, just give me one **** bestowed spirit ring, anyway, you have five **** bestowed spirit rings."


    "No, the **** bestowed spirit ring can only be promoted to 99,999,99 years at most, and it will never be improved for less than a million years, because the **** bestowed spirit ring is only formed by the divine power of God, and millions of years The spirit ring needs the original divine power of the gods to condense. Even if it is a god, after a million years of condensing the spirit ring, it will do a lot of harm to oneself."


    "Similarly, the one-million-year spirit ring has greatly improved the spirit master, far from being comparable to that of the one-hundred-year spirit ring. Although the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is still one step away from the real one-million-year cultivation base, he suppressed the cultivation. As a result, this step can be taken at the final sacrifice, and he will become a true million-year spirit ring by then."


    "A million-year spirit ring is useful to me, but it''s not as important as you think. I already have a **** ring that surpasses the million-year spirit ring. I left this million-year spirit ring specifically for you. You are still short of the last soul ring, let the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea lay the most solid foundation for you to become a god. After you become a god, with the solid foundation before becoming a god, your strength is the same. The stage can also be stronger."


    "My woman must not be weaker than anyone at the same stage, not to mention that this person is you, my queen!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, his tone full of seriousness.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s heart was touched, and the light waves flowed in the purple eyes, and the hot affection seemed to melt everything.


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong whispered.


    "Is my Dong''er moved?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his arms tightened, making him tighter than Bi Dong''s hug.


    Bibi Dong did not answer, but hugged Lu Yuan''s neck tightly and lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, put his chin on Bibi Dong''s shoulder, and gently smelled the fragrance of Bibi Dong, his mood was calm.


    Time slowly passed, and the two people who hugged tightly recovered slowly. Both of them were intoxicated in this kind of gentle warmth.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, stroked the messy strands of Bibi Dong''s forehead to the temples, and looked at her carefully.


    "It''s so beautiful, how beautiful you look at it!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s appearance, Lu Yuan once again sincerely admired Bibi Dong, who was wearing a pope''s robe and a purple gold crown, was the most attractive to him.


    That kind of empress temperament really makes him have a desire to conquer all the time.


    "This is the side hall of the Pope''s Palace, don''t mess around!" Seeing the fire in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She saw this look a lot in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and every time she saw such a look, it meant that Lu Yuan wanted her.


    "Okay, let''s not mess around here, then we can always go back!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, took Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and stood up.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I finish reading these documents." Bibi Dong sat down again, grabbing Lu Yuan''s hand, and pulling him down.


    "Well, I''ll help you read it too." Lu Yuan moved slightly, sitting side by side with Bibi Dong, and also picked up a book and read it.


    Lu Yuan naturally understood these things, but he had always wanted to be lazy and didn''t want to take care of things.


    Putting the written document in his hand aside, turning his head slightly, it happened to meet Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    The two looked at each other ~www.novelhall.com~ and smiled at each other, and once again looked at the documents in their hands.


    With their efforts, after about half an hour, all the paperwork was finally processed.


    Lu Yuan rubbed his wrist, looked at the thick pile of paperwork beside the bookcase, a pity flashed in his eyes, "Donger, do you usually have so many paperwork to deal with every day?"


    "Yeah, as long as there are some peculiar or important things that happen in the whole continent, they will be handed over to the temple from the various Wuhun sub-temples, and then transferred to me from the temple. Naturally, there will be more documents."


    "Why, do you feel bad for me?" Bibi Dong asked with a light smile.


    "Yeah, so much work every day, I''m afraid you will be tired." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then you come back and help me. If you really feel sorry for me, I will come back as soon as possible to succeed the pope and pick up the burden so that I can rest? Don''t say that you feel sorry for me, but people are still there all day long. Outside waves." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Dong''er, do you want to pass the position?" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan first smiled awkwardly, and then asked with some surprise when he thought of something.


    "Yeah, I''ve been a pope for so many years. I don''t want to be a pope anymore. I''m tired of it. Come on. Anyway, whether the pope is you or me. It won''t have a big impact. Nowadays, no one dares to refuse you. Bibi Dong sighed and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent for a while. After a while, he sighed softly and said, "It''s still you for now. Don''t you want to see the unification of the mainland in your life? Wait until you unify the mainland and achieve your goals. Abdicate satisfactorily and do not leave any regrets."


    "Do you want to leave the position of the founding monarch to me? You have to know that, as a person who unified the mainland, he is destined to stay in the history. Don''t you care?"


    Bibi Dong''s face was full of curiosity.

 Chapter 991： Face the storm

    "Do I like someone who cares about these? I have always cared about you only. The so-called false name is like a cloud."


    "And Dong''er, you too underestimate me. Even if you are the first person ever to unite the mainland and are admired by thousands of people, I can guarantee that my reputation in later generations will definitely be far greater than you."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his tone full of confidence.


    Unifying Douluo Continent is indeed famous for eternity, but what he will do in the future is definitely a real eternal life.


    Unifying the God Realm, allowing soul beasts and humans to live in harmony, changing the deformed training rules, etc., no matter which one is the same, are truly earth-shattering events.


    As long as the spirit master continues to pass on, his name will never be forgotten. After all, Douluo Continent, in the final analysis, is still a world of cultivation, a world where divine power is greater than imperial power.


    "Oh? It seems that Xiaoyuan, you are very confident!" Bibi Dong didn''t feel annoyed after hearing this, but was very happy. What she admired most was Lu Yuan''s self-confidence.


    If someone else said something like this, she would only sneer, but when she was replaced by Lu Yuan, her heart was full of trust.


    She believed that Lu Yuan could do this.


    "Of course, I have always been very confident!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Suddenly, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a blank look. This guy really didn''t know how to be modest at all.


    "Then tell me what you are going to do to make your reputation surpass me?" Bibi Dong had a hint of curiosity in his eyes. The founding monarch of the unified mainland, the true emperor of the first unified country, this identity is Extremely noble, and will certainly be remembered by many people in later generations.


    Lu Yuan wanted to surpass her in fame, it was very rare.


    "Well, you''ll know later." Lu Yuan smiled mysteriously.


    "Cut, play this set with me!" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan strangely.


    Lu Yuan was not surprised, he pulled Bibi Dong to his feet, "Dong''er, now that the matter is finished, can you go with me?"


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan with big pink eyes. Is this guy so impatient?


    "It''s not in a hurry. The main reason is to let you absorb the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea as soon as possible, so as to enhance your strength." Lu Yuan said.


    "I believe you a ghost, now you say that. When you go back, don''t you want to mess it up?" Bibi Dong said flatly, with a look that I had already seen your expression.


    Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "Then you tell me if you want to go back with me."


    "Should I say no?" Bibi Dong narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Then this place is pretty good." Lu Yuan touched his chin, looked at the side hall of the Papal Palace, and said.


    "Asshole!" Bibi Dong cursed lightly, this guy is really shameless, how could she not hear Lu Yuan''s meaning.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. I just want you to go back and have a good meal with you. I haven''t had a meal with you for a long time." Lu Yuanyu said gently.


    This is actually his real idea. Although he is very greedy for Bibi Dong''s body, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, it is his person who can''t escape, so he doesn''t need to be anxious.


    For this kind of thing, there is time at night.


    "Really?" Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan and asked suspiciously.


    "Nature!" Lu Yuan smiled brightly, with an innocent smile.


    At this moment Bibi Dong believed it, and said with a smile: "It''s rare for you to have a serious time."


    "I''m usually very serious, only when I meet you will I be not serious." Lu Yuan smirked.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, showing her coquettish style.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, holding Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and the two of them walked towards the door of the side hall.


    Outside the Pope¡¯s Palace, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong walked out holding hands.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibi Dong held the scepter in her left hand, and was firmly grasped by Lu Yuan in her right hand. No one was okay just now. Now outside of the Pope''s Palace, watching so many temple knights, her little hand struggled slightly.


    When Lu Yuan did this, it wasn''t just Bibi Dong''s confidant who knew about them, it was a thorough announcement to the entire Wuhun Temple.


    Although the patrons are loyal to Bibidong, there are not only paparazzi around the Pope¡¯s Palace, there are many people with mixed eyes, and the relationship between Lu Yuan and Bibidong is definitely not hidden. The major elders will know about it sooner or later. .


    "Dong''er, this day is coming sooner or later. I don¡¯t want to hide it anymore. Just let these people watch. After the reunification of the mainland, I will declare in front of the people of the whole continent that you are my woman and I will give it to you. One of the most solemn weddings." Lu Yuan said aloud, holding Bibi Dong''s jade hand tightly.


    The fact that Gu Yuena couldn''t meet often irritated him a little, so now he didn''t want to hide the matter with Bibi Dong anymore, Qian Daoliu would they know?


    Then let them know, they will know sooner or later anyway.


    He wanted to see who would dare to say nothing about him and Bibi Dong~www.novelhall.com~ The strength has increased to the point where it is now, and many things do not need to be compromised at all, and they will directly push over if they refuse to accept it.


    The strong opponents of the past, such as the Holy Spirit Cult, are no longer in his eyes. Now, except for the God Realm, the rest are ants in his eyes.


    What''s more, the most pitiful of his women is Bibi Dong, who can''t even show his affection in an upright manner, and now he will return this power to Bibi Dong and expose their love affair completely to the sun.


    "Let''s go, Dong''er!" Lu Yuan said, holding Bibi Dong''s hand and walking forward.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibidong couldn''t help but whispered again. She stared at Lu Yuan blankly, letting him drag him away. This was the first time that Lu Yuan was so strong in front of her. She objected.


    But this time Lu Yuan''s strength has made her feel warm. Is she willing to fall in love with Lu Yuan so secretly?


    No, she didn''t want to, it was just forced by circumstances.


    And now that Lu Yuan is ready to face the wind and rain, she naturally won''t shrink back, let them face the storm that might surge next.


    Bibi Dong thought secretly in his heart, slightly hard, and tightly held Lu Yuan''s hand with his backhand.


    Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of his mouth twitched, and the two of them clasped their fingers!


    "This, see Under the Pope''s Crown, see His Royal Highness the Son!" Lu Yuan and Bibidong were walking, and suddenly, one person came out of the corner in front, it was Ju Douluo.


    He looked at the hand held by Lu Yuan and Bibidong together, and his eyes flashed with astonishment. Naturally, he knew about Lu Yuan and Bibidong, but it was the first time that it had been revealed outside so openly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded faintly at Ju Douluo, while Bibi Dong remained silent. With Lu Yuan, she was used to hiding behind Lu Yuan and let Lu Yuan handle everything.

 Chapter 992： 0 Daolius opposition

    Chapter 994


    When Lu Yuan was not there, she was the empress aloft, and everyone in the world would kneel at her feet.


    When Lu Yuan was there, she was willing to reduce her own light and let Lu Yuan bloom his brilliance, while she silently supported him with all her strength behind her back.


    She can be her own side or a good helper.


    "Is there something going on in Elder Ju''s hurry?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Go back to your Highness, there is nothing wrong with your subordinates!" Ju Douluo did have something to say, but seeing Lu Yuan and Bibidong like this, he felt that it was a bit out of time.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan glanced at Ju Douluo faintly. The pressure contained in his eyes made Ju Douluo tremble slightly, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Let''s go, Dong''er!" Lu Yuan retracted his gaze slightly, leading Bibi Dong to continue walking forward.


    It wasn''t until Lu Yuan''s back disappeared that Ju Douluo breathed a sigh of relief. He gently wiped his forehead with a trace of horror in his expression, "The pressure of His Royal Highness is getting more and more terrifying, just a glance. It almost broke me, this strength is afraid that even the great worship is not his opponent."


    Ju Douluo squeezed the orchid finger, his eyes flickered, "His Royal Highness and the Pope are so high-profile and unconcealed that this news will definitely cause another storm in the Spirit Hall. Others dare not have any comments. But even if it is difficult to explain the great worship."


    "But this doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. The great worship is now dwindling, and it is impossible to be an opponent of His Royal Highness and the Pope. I should just hug His Royal Highness''s thighs. With such strength, how could I lose! "


    Ju Douluo sighed softly, and suddenly disappeared where he was.


    ...


    Angel Temple!


    Qian Daoliu stood in front of the angel statue, carrying his hands on his back, looking at the huge angel statue indifferently.


    "Brother, why are you calling me so anxiously?" There was a sound of footsteps in the angel temple, and the voice of Golden Crocodile Douluo rang.


    Qian Daoliu turned slightly, looked at Golden Crocodile Douluo, and asked faintly: "Have you heard about today''s matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Golden Crocodile Douluo asked.


    "The thing about Bibidong and Lu Yuan!" Qian Daoliu''s voice was flat, and he couldn''t hear a hint of happiness or anger.


    "I''ve heard about it, and everyone is shocked by the news that this incident is spreading among the senior leaders of the Spirit Hall." Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "It''s just shock, no one opposes it?" Qian Daoliu asked.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo glanced at Qian Daoliu, and saw that Qian Daoliu''s calm face had no expression. He hesitated for a while, and said, "There are secretly whispering, but no one opposes it."


    "Hehe, a group of cowards, how about Qianjun''s demons?" Qian Daoliu asked again with a sneer.


    "They also kept silent!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    Hearing this, Qian Daoliu remained silent. After a while, he sighed softly and said: "It seems that even Qianjun''s demon has changed his mind. I handed the worship hall to Lu Yuan at the beginning. They''ve eaten them all, good boy, with some tricks."


    "Today''s Wuhun Temple is already their world, and I am just a lonely family."


    "Even if I am extremely dissatisfied with them, there is nothing to do with them." Qian Daoliu sighed softly, his expression lonely.


    In his opinion, Bibi Dong is Qian Xun Ji¡¯s woman and Qian Renxue¡¯s mother, but now he has walked with Lu Yuan. This is something he will never allow, but what if it is not allowed? He seems to take Lu. Yuan and Bibi Dong had nothing to do.


    "Big Brother!" Seeing Qian Daoliu''s lonely look, Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help but feel a pain. When did the dignified angel Douluo Qian Daoliu be so helpless.


    "Brother, I''ll call Xiaoyuan over, give him a good meal, and then let him sever relationship with Bibi Dong, what do you think?" Jin Crocodile Douluo said loudly.


    Hearing that, Qian Daoliu looked at Golden Crocodile Douluo with weird eyes. After a while, he said quietly: "He may listen to you on other things from the grace of giving art, but he will never do this. I will listen to you, and maybe even turn my face with you, you are not his opponent."


    "Back then, he was already comparable to Limit Douluo, and now I am afraid that I can''t take him with the help of divine power."


    "Big brother, do you mean Xiaoyuan will take action against me?" Golden Crocodile Douluo said in disbelief.


    Lu Yuan is like a grandson.


    "Normal time, of course not, but if Bibi Dong is involved, it is not necessarily. Since he dares to show it so high-profile, it means that we people have long been ignored by him, and we will call Xueer back. Well, maybe only Xue''er can make this kid look back."


    "But if Xue''er knows about this matter, he will be sad and heartbroken, and if one fails to deal with it, it is very likely that the relationship will collapse completely, which will not only destroy Xue''er, but also destroy the future of Wuhun Palace."


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes were long and he sighed softly.


    "I blame Xiaoyuan, who doesn''t like him badly, I just like Bibi Dong!" Jin Crocodile Douluo''s white beard trembled and his face was pale, this time he was really angry.


    "Emotional matters are the most difficult to restrain. Bibi Dong''s beauty is unparalleled in the world, and that kid''s talent is the only one in the world. Although they came together, I was very angry, but I can understand it. I won''t mention the unbelievable son for now. I am more worried about Cher."


    "Forget it, let''s not call Xue''er for now. Go and call that kid over. I will talk to him, hoping to persuade him to change his mind. If this matter can be eliminated without Xue''er''s knowledge, it''s the best."


    "If it really doesn''t work, let''s call Xue''er again. Anyway, he and Bibi Dong absolutely can''t be together." Qian Daoliu said, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    If Bibi Dong is with Lu Yuan, the one who will be most impacted is the reputation of Qianjia. In Wuhun Temple, who does not know the so-called things about Bibi Dong and Chihiro Ji back then (they don''t know whether it is fake), who does not know Lu Yuan and Qian Ren Snow thing?


    Now that Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan have come together, can that be better?


    Whether it is for the reputation of Qianjia or Qian Renxue''s happiness, he will never agree with Lu Yuan and Bibidong, even if he tries his best to stop it~www.novelhall.com~ I see, brother, I Go here! "Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    His tone was a bit blunt, and he was also very angry about what Lu Yuan did. "When I get there later, I will scold that stinky boy so hard that I dare to like Bibi Dong!"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said secretly in his heart.


    "Go, but don''t conflict with that kid first, that kid will eat soft or hard." Qian Daoliu asked.


    "I know, don''t worry, eldest brother!" Golden Crocodile Douluo responded, and then went straight out of the Spirit Hall!


    Qian Daoliu looked at the fading figure of Golden Crocodile Douluo, and turned slightly again. A faint sigh sounded in the angel temple...


    Three chapters in the afternoon, plus two chapters in the morning, five more chapters today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： Sacrifice of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea

    Chapter 995


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong were sitting around the stone table, which was full of various dishes.


    "Eat some, your favorite fragrant stewed tendons." Bibi Dong took a chopstick and placed it in Lu Yuan''s bowl.


    "Why don''t you feed me directly!" Lu Yuan blinked and laughed softly.


    "I think you are beautiful, don''t you have long hands?" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look and said angrily.


    "I have long hands, but the food you feed tastes more delicious." There was a smile on Lu Yuan''s face, and a pair of pupils looked at Bibi Dong tightly.


    As soon as he was with Bibi Dong, he couldn''t help but want to tease and tease her, maybe it was related to her superb graceful temperament, he always wanted to see her charming and angered.


    Sure enough, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look again, and the water waves in her pink eyes were full of charm.


    With a move in Lu Yuan''s heart, he stretched out his left hand and directly embraced Bibi Dong''s waist. With a slight movement, he directly leaned against her.


    "Can''t you be more honest when you eat?" Bibi Dong whispered, rolling his eyelids.


    "Haha, no!" Lu Yuan smiled, and replied simply and neatly.


    Bibi Dong shook his head and started eating for himself, turning a blind eye to Lu Yuan''s hand moving on her body.


    They were all at the Huxin Pavilion, and Bibi Dong let go a lot, and she didn''t touch any part of her body that Lu Yuan hadn''t touched. She really didn''t care much about Lu Yuan taking advantage of her now.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan wouldn''t be too messy. He was holding Bibi Dong''s waist in one hand, and holding the chopsticks in one hand, he kept holding the dishes she loved in the bowl for Bibi Dong.


    Lu Yuan''s memory is naturally very good. He remembers what Hu Liena Zhu Zhuqing and others like to eat clearly, not to mention Bibi Dong.


    "Don''t just pick up food for me, you can eat some yourself," Bibi Dong said softly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "Since I became a **** body, I have rarely eaten. You can eat it, I''ll be fine."


    Since evolving into a divine body, he has basically lost interest in the food made with these low-grade ingredients, unless it is those high-quality ingredients, he will have the urge to eat.


    Bibi Dong frowned slightly, and said, "Is the dish unappetizing? I asked someone to redo it."


    "It''s not the vegetable problem, it''s mine." Lu Yuan shook his head and explained to Bibi Dong.


    "Is it high-quality ingredients? I will arrange for someone to find it." Bibi Dongzhen said slightly, and Yushou made the chopsticks pick up a piece of meat and handed it to Lu Yuan''s mouth, "Reluctantly eat something!"


    Seeing Bibi Dong picking up vegetables, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. The woman just refused resolutely, but in fact she still felt very distressed.


    "Since Dong''er has some kindness, why would I refuse it?" Lu Yuan ate the meat in one bite, and exclaimed, "It''s delicious, Dong''er is really delicious!"


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong couldn''t help being a little funny. This guy is really troublesome, but it''s quite easy to be with him.


    Bibi Dong thought secretly.


    ...


    After lunch, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong found an open space, Lu Yuan waved his hand, endless terrifying hurricane swept out, removing all the dust and mess around.


    Then lightly click again, green grass and flowers popped out, the original open space became alive in an instant, the breeze blowing, the fragrance of flowers and grasses floating in the air, it was refreshing.


    "Good means, how do you do it?" Bibi Dong asked curiously when he saw the scene of Lu Yuan waving his hand.


    "Wood element control plus a little bit of vitality."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, he realized a bit of Gu Yuena''s power of creation, coupled with his own ability to control the elements, it couldn''t be easier to do this.


    "Elemental control? Obuchi, your methods are really getting more and more." Bibi Dong said with a chuckling light across his beautiful eyes.


    "People are floating in the rivers and lakes, don''t you have a lot of skills!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and with a finger, the earth elements condensed into a stone platform. The stone platform is two feet high and about 1.5 meters in diameter. The whole body is white jade.


    "The sacrifice is very quiet, the room is too small, so I can only feel wronged to stay outside to absorb it." Lu Yuan gently stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek, and said softly.


    "This is what a grievance, compared to those who find a place in the forest to absorb the spirit ring, I am much happier." Bibi Dong pointed to the absorption environment arranged by Lu Yuan and said with a smile.


    "It''s fine if you don''t feel wronged!" Lu Yuan said softly, and his spiritual power called out, and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea appeared in front of them in an instant.


    "This is the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea?" Bibi Dong''s eyes were filled with curiosity. This is the soul beast that has entered a million years in half a step?


    "Yes, this is the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, a super soul beast nearly a million years old." Lu Yuan replied.


    "The aura is extraordinary." Bibi Dong darkly nodded, the aura of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was stronger than Qian Daoliu.


    However, seeing the broken left arm of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Bibi Dong said nothing. Such a strong Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was severely injured by Lu Yuan. He directly broke off his arm. One can imagine Lu Yuan''s What level of strength has to be higher.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a dazed expression. Before she knew it, Lu Yuan had already surpassed her!


    There are surprises and disappointments, but more are gratification and pride. Her man is destined to be extraordinary and destined to be the most dazzling existence in the entire continent.


    Bibi Dong looked at him, but he was a little silly.


    "Dong''er, I know I''m good-looking, but you don''t have to stare at it like that. There are outsiders. I will let you see enough at night." Lu Yuan blinked and said with a smile.


    Bibi Dong reacted, and after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, his pretty face turned red, and he couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then said, "Dong''er, go."


    Bibi Dong slightly nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and went to sit cross-legged on the stone platform.


    The second martial spirit, the Soul Devouring Spider King, was released, and the huge spider behind it opened its teeth and danced its claws, and the eight spirit rings of black, black, black, black, red and red under him exuded brilliance.


    As soon as the Soul Eater Spider King came out, the dark and violent aura caused the surrounding flowers and plants to wither.


    Lu Yuan frowned, a green light flashed in his hand, and all the flowers and plants returned to normal again.


    "The evil nature in Donger''s martial arts soul is really strong. It seems that we still have to deal with it. Pure evil doesn''t matter, but the dirty and mixed aura must be eliminated."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Deep Sea Demon Whale King, go!" Lu Yuan waved his hand slightly.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea nodded and jumped out of thin air. When he reached the mid-air of several tens of meters, the purple flame on his body was burning, and he instantly transformed into the body, which was a huge whale of eight or nine hundred meters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： Transform the sea **** dragon, Lu Yuan breaks the sky

    Chapter 996 Transformation of the Sea God Dragon, Lu Yuan Breaks the Sky


    The size of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is quite huge. Except for the form of the giant dragon of Gu Yuena and the body of the Dragon King of Water and Fire, the body of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is the largest that Lu Yuan has ever seen.


    If it weren''t for him to be in mid-air, the building on the island in the lake would at least collapse.


    The purple flame of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was burning, and the momentum on his body instantly skyrocketed. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth changed, the wind danced wildly, the entire sky was enveloped by dark clouds, and an invisible mighty heavenly might enveloped everyone''s hearts.


    "It''s depressing!" Bibi Dongxiu''s eyebrows frowned, her chest couldn''t help but feel a little distressed by this heavenly might, and the ninety-nine-level extreme level cultivation base felt a little trembling under this heavenly might.


    "It''s okay, take it easy, I''m here!" Lu Yuan''s flat voice sounded in Bibi Dong''s mind, and Bibi Dong''s somewhat disturbed heart slowly calmed down.


    Since he was there, he would not be in danger. Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong felt relieved in his heart.


    "It feels good to be dependent!" Bibi Dong murmured softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled at Bibi Dong Rourou, his eyes turned to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, let go of the suppressed Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and took that step completely.


    The breath of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea suddenly entered a magical level, and a layer of golden light surged from its purple flames. The soul power was sublimating and the body was changing. This would be a reincarnation.


    In the sky, dark clouds were dense, silver snakes exploded, and the invisible heavenly might became stronger and stronger.


    "My lord, I still need some time to transform!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King shouted, stepping into a million years. He needs to completely transform before offering sacrifices before giving Bibi Dong a true million-year spirit ring.


    "You can change at will, God Punishment doesn''t need you to worry about it!"


    Lu Yuan moved into the air and said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea responded, the golden light on his body couldn''t be bright, and the strange aura was growing rapidly and firmly.


    At this moment, there was a bang in the sky, and among the dark clouds, a silver thunder suddenly smashed down!


    The silver thunder was as thick as an arm and headed straight towards the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "Broken!" Lu Yuan volleyed a finger and directly shattered the thunder.


    At this moment, it was incredible. Originally, this was only the Thunder Tribulation belonging to the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Now that Lu Yuan intervened, the Thunder Tribulation rose completely. This was a provocation to Tianwei and must be punished. The power has skyrocketed again.


    The rumbling sound is endless, resounding through the sky, and the entire Wuhun Temple is shrouded in dark clouds, the sky is as powerful as a prison, which makes people fearful.


    Outside the lake island, Golden Crocodile Douluo had just arrived outside the lake. This terrifying heavenly power made his mind tremble, and his whole person trembled a little.


    "What happened on the island in the heart of the lake?" Jin Crocodile Douluo was quite uneasy. He opened his head and looked at him, suddenly his expression condensed.


    I saw a figure standing in the midair, fluttering in white, with a dusty temperament, it was Lu Yuan.


    "Is that Xiaoyuan?" Golden Crocodile Douluo was taken aback, his expression changed suddenly, he noticed the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea under Lu Yuan.


    "Where did such a big whale come from?" Golden Crocodile Douluo exclaimed, his face full of horror.


    ...


    "It seems that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is about to transform into the Dragon of the Sea God. It is rumored that after reaching the level of a million years, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea will be completely transformed into the Dragon of the Sea God. Dragon Road!"


    Seeing that the body shape of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King under him was changing, and there was a faint dragon and power, Lu Yuan knew that the rumors were true.


    "The sea **** dragon is good, this is much higher grade than the deep sea magic whale. After this evolution, the sea **** dragon''s high grade should be no less than Ditian in blood, and it is at the level of a million years. If you fight again, Ditian is afraid. There is no power to fight back."


    "The Million-year-old Sea God Dragon is at least a pseudo-god in strength, and it may even be comparable to a priest."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "But now, let''s take care of the Lei Jie in front of me first!" Looking at the thunder gestating in the sky, Lu Yuan''s lips twitched, "Lei Jie, how can you stand me?"


    "Crack!" Another thunder fell. This time, the power of the thunder increased greatly. It was originally only the thickness of the arm, but this time it was the size of a bucket, and its power increased more than ten times?


    This is the punishment God made to provoke Tianwei.


    "Heh, interesting!" With a move from Lu Yuan''s palm, Longhuang Liquan''s spear was held in his hand, looking at the thunder, he shot it out!


    The gun is out, the thunder is broken!


    That bucket-sized thunder fell directly into nothingness.


    "Not enough energy, come again!" Lu Yuan laughed loudly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Five successive thunders fell, one of which was stronger than the other.


    But Lu Yuan wasn''t afraid at all, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear pierced out and shattered all of it.


    Lu Yuan squeezed his fist, and the blue electric glow between his palms flickered, bringing a gentle tingling sensation. The comfort of this feeling made Lu Yuan narrow his eyes.


    "I forgot that the power of thunder can harden the body!" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. He is now a second-level divine body. If he wants to improve his physique, it is rare to have no chance, but now, there seems to be one. Good opportunity.


    "Tianlei tempering the body, seems to be a good idea!"


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, and with a movement, he directly greeted the thunder in the sky.


    "Crazy crazy, Xiaoyuan is crazy!" Jin Crocodile Douluo''s eyelids jumped, facing Tianwei, and he dared to take the initiative to provoke him. Lu Yuan''s courage really made his scalp numb. .


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful!" Bibidong couldn''t help but Qiuqi lightly opened her lips. She believed that Lu Yuan had plans for everything, so she didn''t stop it, but she was still worried in her heart. This is a catastrophe!


    "My lord is really a **** and man!" A trace of admiration flashed through the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and a blue-gold light appeared on its body. Today''s step is at the critical moment of transforming into a sea god''s dragon~www.novelhall.com~ has a landing Yuan blocked the robbery, but he had a chance to complete the final transformation.


    "Martial Spirit Possession!" Lu Yuan smashed dozens of thunderbolts in a series. At this time, the power of thunder tribulation slowly increased. Now every thunderbolt is comparable to a false god''s full blow, so even Lu Yuan, I dare not care anymore.


    When even summoned the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Martial Spirit, the eight spirit rings of six red, one brilliant gold and one ice blue gold shone brilliantly.


    The sound of Long Yin resounded, and Lu Yuan carried the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan Spear and directly attacked the thunder in the sky.


    "Dragon Emperor Spear Technique, Xingyi Silver Dragon!" Lu Yuan shouted, and a five-claw silver dragon hundreds of meters in size flew out, flying towards the sky with an extremely terrifying power.


    Twice at noon, there will be updates around 5 pm!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： Bathing Thunder Tribulation, Asura God’s Concern

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The wind is howling, the thunder is rolling!


    In the midair, Lu Yuan smashed thunder crazily.


    "One million years of heavenly tribulations, nine and nine return to one, a total of eighty-one paths, and now seventy paths have been broken, and eleven paths are left!" Lu Yuan held the Longhuang Liquan spear, and there was no trace on his white gown. The whole person''s complexion was as usual, with no sweat on his forehead.


    "Tian Lei, you can''t do it, you will stop the fire when you upgrade to the priest level?" Lu Yuan laughed loudly. His smile was full of heroic spirit. He didn''t pay attention to Tian Lei, a mere priest level.


    And he really wanted to know what extent the power of this Heavenly Tribulation could be increased.


    The so-called Heavenly Tribulation is just controlled by the rules set by the God Realm Center, and then the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder punished by the Douluo Continent plane.


    There is an upper limit on the power of this kind of tribulation, which is definitely lower than the strength of the plane master.


    What''s more, the plane consciousness of Douluo Continent has not yet formed the master of the plane, and even if it has formed the master of the plane, with the strength of the current Douluo Continent, the strength of the master of the plane is no more than a second-level god.


    Therefore, even if the power of this celestial calamity increases, it will never reach the level of a second-level god, and at most it will be a third-level god.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yuan dared to face the tribulation directly, even if the tribulation broke out with all his strength, it could not help him.


    However, for ordinary soul beasts that will impact millions of years, this day''s calamity is absolutely nine deaths, and it may even die without life.


    Even if Lu Yuan didn''t intervene, the Thunder Tribulation that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had to face into the Sea God Dragon would reach the level of a priest in the last one.


    This is absolutely bound to die for the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea who only has a semi-god state.


    The gap between the demigod and the priest is an insurmountable moat. There is a pseudo-god realm in it. There may be a peerless tianjiao in the pseudo-god. You can go to the divine realm and kill the priest with all your strength for a short time. Priest?


    This is absolutely impossible, unless the person is called Lu Yuan, holding a sharp gun in his hand, otherwise, even if he is given a super divine weapon, it is absolutely impossible.


    It''s not that the super artifact is not powerful, the Poseidon at the pinnacle of the first-level **** holds the super artifact Poseidon''s trident, and the **** king can hardly hold the super artifact. The super artifact is absolutely powerful.


    But don''t forget that if you want to use the power of weapons, there are also requirements for human strength. At least you can get the realm of a first-level **** to fully display the power of the super artifact.


    It can be said that the God Realm does not allow soul beasts to become gods. This is really the ultimate, but there are always exceptions to everything, and if there are soul beasts or aliens who become gods, they have reached the state of priests or higher third-level gods. .


    At this time, the law enforcement team of the God Realm would personally kill them, because at this time, the so-called Thunder Tribulation could not help them at all.


    The thunder robbery can''t help the gods. The thunder robbery that comes from the center of the gods can kill the gods, but the center of the gods can only control the gods, and it slightly affects the rules of the world of the major planes, but it cannot be separated from each other. Where the face directly descends on the power, the Tribulation of Heaven actually relies on the energy of the plane itself.


    Provoked by Lu Yuan, the clouds in the sky grew deeper and another terrifying thunder descended.


    Lu Yuan grinned, and completely shattered Thunder with a single shot.


    With his great strength, the power of the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear that can be used in his hands has become even more powerful.


    And under Lu Yuan, the whole body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was completely wrapped in blue-gold light, starting from the tail of the whale, it began to change drastically.


    The originally extremely sturdy whale tail became a dragon tail, covered with blue dragon scales.


    "The final transformation has begun!" Lu Yuan took a moment to glance, and secretly admired in his heart that the dragon scales were still fan-shaped, which surprised him. It seemed to be about the shape of the dragon scales on his body.


    "Could it be that this Sea God Dragon looks like an Eastern Dragon?" Lu Yuan muttered, is there a real dragon on the Douluo Continent?


    This is definitely not there!


    "It''s not because I saw my martial soul body. This Deep Sea Demon Whale King deliberately changed his form to me. It''s possible. After all, you can change your body shape during transformation, but it''s an individual. The bloodline is still that bloodline, which is far from the real five-clawed dragon."


    Lu Yuan shook his head. The name of the Sea God Dragon sounded very aggressive, but at most it was at the same level as the bloodline of the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King of Di Tian. Compared with him, it was a thousand miles away.


    Immediately Lu Yuan stopped paying attention, his figure moved, and he rushed directly into the clouds, with the last nine heavenly thunders left. He was too lazy to wait, so he went directly to the thundercloud to bathe in the thunder.


    With the golden dragon armor draped in his body, Lu Yuan wielded the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear in one hand and plunged directly into the thundercloud, and the dense and endless thunder rushed directly towards Lu Yuan.


    "Hehe, this is enough!" Lu Yuan smiled, the power of the bloodline ran, and the whole person rushed into the thundercloud.


    As for the bottom, even Bibi Dong, who has always trusted him, has opened his ruddy small mouth with a look of astonishment.


    "This guy is too messy." Bibi Dong sighed in silence.


    ...


    God Realm, in a huge blood-red temple, a tall figure is sitting on the **** seat.


    A scene was revealed in front of him, it was the scene where Lu Yuan bathed in the catastrophe.


    "This kid''s courage is extraordinary. It''s quite dangerous to use Heaven''s Tribulation to refine his body, but it''s not too difficult to get through with this kid''s strength."


    Shura''s **** eyes stared at the Deep Sea Demon Whale King who was transforming below, and his brows wrinkled slightly, "But why is this kid helping this soul beast withstand the calamity? Is it true that he is so close to the soul beast?"


    God Shura''s eyes were vague, and the words of the evil **** king had an impact on him after all~www.novelhall.com~, so he was quite concerned about Lu Yuan.


    "If you really have a different mind, then no matter how talented you are, no matter how talented you are, and no matter how suitable the inheritance of the original **** is, the original **** will have to be removed." A trace of killing intent flashed in God Shura''s eyes. Will not be soft-hearted.


    But suddenly, his gaze condensed, and the killing intent in his eyes disappeared without a trace, "Haha, it turned out to be like this, it seems that the **** has misunderstood, this kid is normal!"


    God Shura laughed, and instantly understood the reason why Lu Yuan wanted to block the catastrophe, all the doubts in his heart disappeared, and he believed in Lu Yuan even more.


    "Boy, kid, hurry up to the city of killing, don''t stay here all day long, Tang Chen is too far behind you, hurry up and inherit the position of the god, the **** is really I''m a little tired, this God Realm is really boring."


    God Shura sighed softly and said.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 997 Bathing Thunder Tribulation, Shura God''s Attention), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 996： Real dragon claw breaks thunder, sea **** dragon sacrifices

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Break it to me!" Lu Yuan yelled, and Longhuang Liquan''s spear shot out, and the surrounding lightning silver snakes exploded, turning into pure energy and being absorbed by Lu Yuan.


    The power of thunder and lightning in the thundercloud is so fierce, even if it is a third-level god, he will never dare to break into it alone.


    But Lu Yuan dares. Not only can his strength match the third-level **** under normal conditions, he is also a second-level **** body, and there are many artifacts in his body. The Dragon Emperor Liquan spear is a super artifact, even the power of thunder and lightning. No matter how violent, he is not afraid.


    The endless blue electric light hit the Golden Dragon armor, even Lu Yuan felt a tingling pain.


    However, Lu Yuan was not surprised and rejoiced. He shot to smash the thunders, absorbing their energy to temper the body and temper the soul power in the body.


    Lu Yuan directly upgraded from the 80th level to the 88th level. Although it was said that he had accumulated a lot of money and was overwhelming, there were always some minor problems in raising the eighth level in an instant.


    It would take at least half a year to control the details, but this time of tribulation was a good opportunity to make Lu Yuan''s foundation more solid.


    In the mid-air under the thundercloud, the transformation of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has been completely completed. It is a blue four-clawed dragon!


    Except that the dragon''s claws have four claws, and there are no wings, the rest is almost the same as Lu Yuan''s five-clawed golden dragon king, a proper Eastern dragon appearance.


    Nowadays, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea has become a sea **** dragon, and his aura has greatly increased, and he has entered the rank of priest. The original body of eight or nine hundred meters has now grown to one kilometer. When hovering in the sky, he is really powerful.


    At the moment when the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was transformed, Lu Yuan seemed to feel something, and a strong aura suddenly burst out of his body. A huge dragon chant sounded through the sky. Lu Yuan handed the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear to his left hand, and his right hand gently When I explored it, it was in the shape of a claw, and there was some terrifying to extreme power brewing on it.


    "True Dragon Claw!" Lu Yuan''s deep voice sounded, and his right hand grabbed so lightly.


    In an instant, a huge golden dragon claw phantom directly pinched the entire thundercloud.


    "Bang!" A huge sound was made, and the overwhelming thundercloud was squeezed and exploded directly under this claw, and all the dark clouds disappeared in smoke.


    The scorching sun once again shed its brilliant brilliance into the world.


    Lu Yuan slowly retracted his right hand. The power of true dragon claws was extremely terrifying. Di Tian¡¯s dragon claws allowed him to fight the demigod to the limit, while Lu Yuan¡¯s true dragon claws allowed him to rely on the power of a third-level god. The higher the order to kill the second-level god, this is the power of the true dragon claw.


    So don''t look at Lu Yuan''s strength to be comparable to a third-level god, but in fact, there is no first-level god, and no one in the Douluo Continent can help him.


    Glancing at the sky lightly, Lu Yuan retracted his gaze. With the keen sense of spirit he possessed after comprehending the divine power of clearing energy, he could feel that someone was spying on him even if it was separated from the gods.


    "God Realm!" Lu Yuan clenched his fists, the killing intent in his eyes flashed away.


    With a movement of his body, he reached directly in front of the sea **** dragon incarnation of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "Sacrifice!" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at the huge sea **** dragon.


    "Yes, my lord!" Sea God Dragon replied. After the original evolution was successful, some strange thoughts appeared again, but seeing the aura that completely crushed it on Lu Yuan, those thoughts were withdrawn.


    Whether to sacrifice or die, it made a choice immediately.


    The sea **** dragon leaped down, emitting a blue-gold brilliance, forming a huge blue-gold mask, which was a unique magnetic field for sacrifice.


    When Lu Yuan moved his body, his right hand became claws, and with a light grasp, he directly entered the magnetic field.


    Today''s Deep Sea Demon Whale King turned into a third-level **** who could not break through the magnetic field, but Lu Yuan had true dragon claws. It was comparable to an extraordinary third-level god, and it was not difficult to break in.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was unobstructed, Bibi Dong relaxed a lot, and she began to use her spirit power to prepare for the sacrifice.


    But at this moment, Lu Yuan felt that the prying eyes from the God Realm had disappeared. He looked at the Sea God Dragon who was offering sacrifices, as if he understood something.


    The blue-gold flame of the huge sea god''s dragon was burning, and a blue-gold spirit ring flew out of it and landed on Bibi Dong''s head. At the same time, a sea god''s dragon phantom fell into the blue-gold spirit ring.


    The blue-golden spirit ring exudes immense brilliance, completely enveloping Bibi Dong, endless energy frantically merged into Bibi Dong''s body, and Bibi Dong''s aura suddenly began to increase at this moment.


    A blue-gold streamer emerged from the body of the Sea God Dragon and fell into Lu Yuan''s hands. It was a very intact soul bone, a left arm bone.


    The sacrifice of a million-year soul beast has long been able to arbitrarily change the shape of the soul bone, and determine which part of the soul bone will be produced. Under Lu Yuan¡¯s order, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King produced just a left arm. Bone, left arm bone of Poseidon Dragon.


    "It happens to be used to fuse into my left arm bone. Now it is a million-year-old soul bone. With the addition of the soul bone of the Titan Great Ape, under the fusion of the soul bone fusion card, it should be able to become a god. Level of the soul bone."


    "No, it should be absolutely possible. After all, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is already a priest-level strength, and its soul bone can be compared with the lowest-level god-level soul bone."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    The left arm bone of the Poseidon Dragon looks quite extraordinary, the blue-gold light shining, and the soul bone is full of texture. This is the second formal soul bone that Lu Yuan got besides the right arm bone of the Golden Dragon!


    Picking up the Poseidon Dragon¡¯s left arm bone and pasting it on his left arm, Lu Yuan had just picked up a golden soul bone fusion card in his right hand. Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and Lu Yuan moved his hand to place the soul bone fusion card with Poseidon¡¯s left arm. All the arm bones were put away.


    When he moved his body, his right hand was bent into a claw and tore a corner on the blue-gold magnetic field, and then he jumped out directly.


    On the shore of Huxin Island, as soon as Golden Crocodile Douluo came ashore, Lu Yuan''s figure was in front of Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at Lu Yuan in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ with a complicated expression. He had completely watched the scene of Lu Yuan''s collapse of the sky just now, and now Lu Yuan seems to have reached it. A very high realm, a realm that even he and Qian Daoliu can only look up to.


    With Lu Yuan''s hand just now, Golden Crocodile Douluo was sure that Qian Daoliu was definitely not Lu Yuan''s enemy. Maybe Lu Yuan had only one move, Qian Daoliu couldn''t resist it.


    It turned out that the little boy of that year had grown to such a point before he knew it.


    "Is Grandpa Golden Crocodile coming to Huxin Island?" Seeing the arrival of Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan already had some guesses in his heart.


    Now that Hebibi Dong made a high-profile announcement, he already had his own estimate of certain things, and the arrival of Golden Crocodile Douluo was also within his expectation.


    He just didn''t expect the Golden Crocodile Douluo to come so soon.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 998 True Dragon Claw Breaking Thunder Tribulation, Sea God Dragon Sacrifice), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 997： Golden Crocodile Douluos angry question

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    He and Bibi Dong only announced their relationship in a high-profile manner just before noon. After lunch, Golden Crocodile Douluo arrived in person. It seems that Qian Daoliu''s resistance to this matter is quite big.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan smiled coldly in his heart. Since he has made up his mind, no one can dispel his thoughts, Qian Daoliu?


    He is far from enough!


    If it wasn''t because of Qian Renxue, and relying on Qian Daoliu himself, Lu Yuan would really not take him seriously!


    How about Extreme Douluo?


    But ants!


    In normal times, based on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan would naturally show his due respect to Qian Daoliu, but if Bibi Dong is involved, then he can only be sorry.


    Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong had very different positions in his heart, and they were completely incomparable.


    What''s more, he has been wronged by Bibi Dong for too long. This time he never wants to wrong her again. What Bibi Dong desires most is to have a true love.


    Now that he is with Bibi Dong, he should give her a name in front of the world.


    After hiding in secret for so long, he owed Bibi Dong too much, and the other five people had signed a marriage contract. Only Bibi Dong had nothing now, which he remembered in his heart.


    Although he is bothersome, he really loves everyone, and he will never wrong anyone. He will give her everything if it belongs to Bibi Dong.


    And now is the first step to completely declare to the world.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned and his eyes were on Golden Crocodile Douluo''s body.


    "Xiaoyuan, Grandpa Jin Crocodile is indeed coming, you and Bibi Dong..." Jin Crocodile Douluo opened his mouth, and Lu Yuan interrupted him as he was about to say something.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, don''t interfere in my affairs with Dong''er. I respect you in my heart and don''t want to be unhappy with you. You should be here to speak for the worship. You can tell what he said. I am." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you, does Bibidong really make you so obsessed?" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Jin Crocodile Douluo''s expression changed. He didn''t expect to be persuaded before he could say it, so he was completely obsessed by Lu Yuan. It was sealed, and immediately couldn''t help asking loudly.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Golden Crocodile Douluo and said, "Dong''er is one of the most important people in my heart. For her, I am willing to be the enemy of the whole world, and this is not an obsession, this is love!"


    "Love? You love her? What about Xue''er? Where do you put Xue''er? I asked you whether Xueer is more important or more important than Bidong in your heart?" Jin Crocodile Douluo asked angrily.


    "They are equally important to me. As for Xue''er, I care more about her than you do. Naturally, I have already considered the things you can think of. It''s just that this is a matter between me and Donger Xue''er, the specific reason. I don''t need to explain to you." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Okay, okay, Obuchi, now your wings are stiff, and you dare to talk to Grandpa Jin Crocodile like this. Do you know that what you do will ruin Xue''er, and will ruin the future of Wuhun Hall. !"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo''s beard trembled. He felt that the current Lu Yuan was really enchanted, and he was completely fascinated by Bibi Dong, and he was no longer the original Lu Yuan.


    The original Lu Yuan always put Qian Renxue first in his heart and was always polite to him. He ran around for the spirit hall, and was once regarded by him and Qian Daoliu as the future of the spirit hall.


    As long as Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue join forces, the Wuhun Temple will definitely prosper, but now what he sees is that Lu Yuan wants to bury all of them by himself. There is really endless anger in his heart, and he can''t wait to give Lu Yuanyi Slap Lu Yuan completely awake.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile, if you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t speculate wildly. I will not ruin Xue''er, let alone ruin the future of the Wuhun Hall. With me and Donger, the Wuhun Hall will unify the mainland just around the corner. The temple will be thoroughly carried forward to an unprecedented height."


    "And what I want to say is that the Spirit Hall is only the Hall of Spirits. It does not belong only to a thousand families, it belongs to the family of angels. Besides, since the Great Envoy and you have retired, then don''t interfere in the affairs of the Hall of Spirits. Now, the Wuhun Hall belongs to me and Dong''er. We have our own plans for how to get to the Wuhun Hall."


    "Maybe what I said was a bit too much, but you have to know that a force can only have one voice. The sky is no two days, and the people are no two masters. I think you should also understand this."


    "And Xueer, you can put a hundred and eighty hearts, even if I destroy myself, I will not destroy Xueer, but there are some things I can only tell Xueer, it is not convenient for you to know."


    "You''d better tell me what you want to bring with you during the Great Entrepreneurship. I''ll go back when I''m done. I can''t go away now, Dong''er is still absorbing the spirit ring."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at Lu Yuan quietly, with a complex and unspeakable expression in his eyes. Today, Lu Yuan felt strange, extremely strange.


    Obviously he used honorifics in every sentence, but to Golden Crocodile Douluo, it sounded more like an expression of alienation.


    It seems that he is really too deep in Bibi Dong¡¯s poison. Bibi Dong, you are really amazing. Playing with all three men in the palm of your hand, even a wizard like Xiaoyuan who has both talent and wisdom can''t. Escaped your control.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo smiled bitterly and said, "Xiaoyuan, since you have said so, I only hope that you can do what you say. You said Cher is your love, and I also hope you can really treat her like this. Treasure, don''t hurt her."


    "As for the big offerings, he asked you to go to the Angel Temple and have something to say to you."


    "I understand!" Listening to Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words, Lu Yuan nodded gently, and said, "I will go there once Dong''er finishes absorbing the spirit ring."


    "Um~www.novelhall.com~ Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded slightly, and suddenly asked: "What spirit ring did you arrange for Bibi Dong, so much movement just now? "


    "The spirit ring of the Million Years Sea God Dragon was originally the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. The catastrophe just now was the catastrophe that it turned into a Sea God Dragon after breaking through the Million Years level. It can''t survive, so I made it." Lu Yuan is very Speaking frankly, without any concealment.


    "Million-year spirit ring? Give it to Bibi Dong?" Golden Crocodile Douluo shook his head, turned and walked away. When he was about to step on the water, his lips moved lightly, and a voice came to Lu Yuan''s. Ears.


    "Just remember to give such a good spirit ring to Bibi Dong, you really took your childhood sweetheart Xueer to your heart? What else did you give her?"


    After Golden Crocodile Douluo finished speaking, his figure flashed and completely disappeared.


    Listening to Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and said lightly: "Xue''er, she naturally has a better spirit ring for her, would I treat her badly?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 999 Golden Crocodile Douluo''s Angry Questioning), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 998： Soul bone fusion, false **** Bibi Dong

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Lu Yuan turned slightly, his expression indifferent, Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t understand that he didn''t support him. This was actually in his expectation. After all, Golden Crocodile Douluo and him were close, but they were more loyal to Qian Daoliu.


    The seven worships of the Hall of Worship, except for the Golden Crocodile Douluo and Qian Daoliu, the others had already been subdued by him.


    The Palace of the Pope had already become Bibi Dong''s world. In addition, Lu Yuan still had the power of the Dragon King Palace as a backup. Today, Lu Yuan is basically the same in Wuhun Palace.


    In the final analysis, only Qian Daoliu and Jin Crocodile Douluo were opposed to the matter between him and Bibi Dong. Of course, their opinions were not important.


    What Lu Yuan wanted to consider was Qian Renxue. For Qian Renxue, when he knew that Bibi Dong was a virgin, he already had solid evidence.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t possibly be Bibi Dong''s child, but now, he was a little more sure.


    When this task is completed, everything will suddenly become clear.


    As for Golden Crocodile Douluo saying that he only gave good spirit rings to Bibi Dong, but he forgot about Qian Renxue, that was even more nonsense. There were still several spirit rings suitable for Qian Renxue in the far north.


    At that time, the second spirit and spirit ring will be obtained together, isn''t it fragrant?


    Together, isn''t it more precious than a million-year spirit ring?


    It''s just that Lu Yuan didn''t bother to talk about certain things. What he said casually was just lip service, and the real effort must be done by himself.


    Of course, he does like to coax Qian Renxue and the others in a nice way, but the real contribution is not less.


    Otherwise, Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena and the others would not love Lu Yuan one by one, and only relying on their lips and appearance can only last for a while. Only by being kind to them can they get true love.


    Although he is bothersome, he is absolutely good to everyone, and he is absolutely cruel to the enemy, but to Qian Renxue and others, he has always been softhearted, and he rarely speaks heavy words.


    Shaking his head lightly, Lu Yuan stepped towards Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong''s spirit ring hadn''t been absorbed, so he wouldn''t go anywhere.


    He tore a corner away, Lu Yuan walked in, looking at Bibi Dong who was absorbing the spirit ring, he smiled slightly, a touch of gentleness flashed across his eyes, and when he reached out, another stone platform appeared.


    The two stone platforms were not far apart, just in time for Bibi Dong to take care of Bibi Dong. Lu Yuan sat cross-legged on the stone platform, his hand flashed, and the left arm bone of the Million Years Sea God Dragon appeared in his hand.


    Since Bibi Dong is absorbing the spirit ring, he can take advantage of this time to fuse and absorb the left arm bone of the Poseidon Dragon. To be honest, he is really curious, the left arm of the Poseidon Dragon that is millions of years old. What will happen after the bone and the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape are fused.


    The left arm bone of the Million Years Poseidon Dragon was placed on his left arm by Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan took a quick look, and a golden soul bone fusion card appeared in his hand.


    Gently pinched with two fingers, the soul bone fusion card turned into a golden light spot and flew into the left arm bone of the Million Years Sea God Dragon.


    Suddenly, the entire left arm ossification of Poseidon Dragon turned into a blue-gold liquid, slowly penetrated into Lu Yuan''s arm, and began to fuse with the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape in Lu Yuan''s left arm.


    Strong energy fluctuations emanated from inside Lu Yuan''s arm, and from time to time there were dragons chanting. Under the action of the Soul Bone Fusion Card, the two soul bones began to merge and sublimate, and their quality began to rapidly improve.


    This is not one plus one equals two, but three or even four. This is not a quantitative change, but a complete qualitative change.


    "It seems that I underestimated this soul bone fusion card. Even if the quality of the two soul bones is not as good as the first-level **** bone like the right arm bone of the golden dragon, the quality should not be inferior to the current golden dragon armor. It should be almost the same as an ordinary secondary **** bone."


    "Of course it''s only at this stage. As an external soul bone, the Golden Dragon Battle Armor may not be impossible even if it evolves into a super artifact. It is far from the fusion of these two soul bones. Even the right arm bone of the Golden Dragon will one day be destroyed. The Golden Dragon Battle Armor transcends. After all, the external soul bone is the external soul bone, and its preciousness is not comparable to that of ordinary soul bone."


    Lu Yuan felt the intensity of the energy fluctuations in his left arm and sighed in his heart.


    "The fusion of soul bones will take time. It takes about an hour to see this." Lu Yuan thought secretly, focusing on Bibi Dong''s body. Since it takes such a long time, you have to find something to do. Bibi Dong is very good.


    An hour is said to be not long, and it passed quickly while Lu Yuan was staring at Bibi Dong.


    The two soul bones in Lu Yuan''s left arm had also been completely fused.


    "It seems that this situation is based on the left arm bone of the Million-year-old Sea God Dragon, which completely swallowed the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape, and then absorbed the essence of it to improve its quality."


    "But this is also normal. One piece is one million years old, and one piece is only one hundred thousand years old. It makes sense for the big one to swallow the small one."


    "The original Poseidon dragon''s left arm bone mainly possessed the two major attributes of water and thunder, but now it has more of the gravity and earth attributes of the Titan Great Ape, and its quality has indeed increased a lot."


    Lu Yuan squeezed his fists, only that his strength and physique seemed to be strengthened again, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Choose a name, but what name should this new spirit bone be?"


    Lu Yuan stroked his chin with his right hand, hesitated for a while, and said, "Since it is based on the Sea God Dragon and incorporates the soul bone of the Titan Great Ape, then it is called the left arm bone of the Sea God of Earth Gravity."


    "Well, this name seems a bit bad, but it''s bad, it''s just a name anyway."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and immediately stopped worrying about the name or anything, as long as the soul bone is easy to use.


    As for the Poseidon¡¯s left arm bone for short, it¡¯s succinct and easy to understand. After all, the Poseidon¡¯s left arm bone is the main one!


    This seems fine!


    Lu Yuan nodded, saying that''s it.


    Absorbed a piece of spirit bone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Yuan''s spirit power rose again, and he reached the 89th level Contra, only one step away from the 90th level, only one level away, he can absorb the fire dragon Wang Hunhuan, Jin entered the realm of Title Douluo.


    "But before that, I have to condense the second golden core. Last time, I condensed the blood golden core. Now I can condense one soul power golden core. Three golden cores from the spirit and spirit, set After Qi, the road to the gods is smooth."


    Thinking of the future scenes, Lu Yuan was delighted, and at this moment, a powerful aura broke out, which instantly attracted Lu Yuan''s attention.


    I saw Bibi Dong¡¯s Pope¡¯s mian robe without any wind, and a terrifying aura came out. This aura has completely surpassed Qian Daoliu, Bo Saixi, and even the former Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Pseudo-God Realm?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a soft murmur when he felt the breath, and a touch of joy passed by his expression.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1000 Soul Bone Fusion, False God Bibi Dong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 999： Frozen, Poseidon Dragon Body

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Bibi Dong was able to break through to the false **** realm, this is definitely a very happy thing, after all, the false **** realm is the highest combat power below the **** level.


    Even a demigod is definitely not enough to face a false god.


    The priest-level Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s incarnation of the Sea God Dragon sacrificed Bibi Dong to break into the pseudo-god state. This made Lu Yuan happy, but it was also in his expectation.


    After all, the energy of the Million Years Spirit Ring is too vast, it is normal to have such an improvement.


    Each time Lu Yuan''s spirit power increased not so huge, it was actually because of the three external spirit bones of the Golden Dragon Battlegear, the Sky Metacarpal, and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s right arm bone, which needed to evolve, plus he himself wanted to improve his divine body. Too much energy was drawn, but even so, the remaining energy still increased his level a lot.


    If it hadn''t been suppressed all the way, Lu Yuan''s current level would have already reached the title level.


    But Bibi Dong didn¡¯t need it, he didn¡¯t cast a divine body, so there was not much energy loss. At this moment, the eight-winged purple light wing received some transformations, and basically all the remaining energy was absorbed by her, used to enhance the spirit power, can be charged It''s no surprise to reach the realm of false gods.


    But speaking of energy, Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to the huge body of the Sea God Dragon in the sky.


    The original energy in the spirit ring has indeed been completely absorbed by Bibi Dong, but the remaining energy in the body of the Sea God Dragon is still very much.


    As the first million-year-old soul beast in history, even the remaining energy in this Sea God Dragon is no worse than Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, even more. If you just throw away the body, then What a pity.


    The keel of the Water and Fire Dragon King had to maintain the Eyes of Ice and Fire, so Lu Yuan didn''t move them, but the body of the Sea God Dragon would be best if it could make the best use of it.


    "Furthermore, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has whale beads in his mind, and the Sea God Dragon should also have Dragon Balls. This thing is a treasure. The original whale beads can be turned into the heart of the Sea God, so now the Dragon Ball, tusk, it must be even more The magic is endless!"


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Thinking in his mind, Lu Yuan pointed at it casually, and the lake water outside the island in the lake began to condense quickly, completely frozen.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Yuan placed the huge body of the Sea God Dragon floating in the sky on the surface of the lake.


    Otherwise, the island in the heart of the lake is really not enough to store the body of the Poseidon Dragon.


    After Lu Yuan finished all this, Bibi Dong finally completed the final absorption, her aura condensed to the limit, she suddenly opened her eyes, and the pink pupils exuded a bright brilliance.


    Below her, the nine spirit rings of black, black, black, black, red, blue and gold swayed gently, shining brightly.


    "My strength!" Bibi Dong felt the strength in her body, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes. Her current strength is so strong!


    It was so strong that she might not have become a god, but under the gods, she should be invincible.


    "Your strength has increased a lot, Dong''er!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and walked towards Bibi Dong.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s expression changed, and he grabbed an attacking spider leg with one hand, and his eyes showed a hint of helplessness, "Is it really okay to avenge my gratitude? Dong''er!"


    "I just want to try your strength. It seems that I am not as strong as you now!" Bibi Dong said with a light sigh.


    Lu Yuan just grabbed her spider legs, and the power from her body distracted her spirit power. It was obvious that even now she was far from Lu Yuan''s opponent.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth, gently let go of the spider legs, Bibi Dong''s body trembled, and put the martial soul away. In an instant, Bibi Dong, who was slightly hideous because of the release of the martial soul, turned into a sinking fish and a wild goose again. Shame to spend the month.


    Lu Yuan took two steps forward, took Bibi Dong into his arms, kissed her red lips fiercely, looked at her reddish cheeks, and said: "You and Xueer are really the same Temper, I like to try my hand after a breakthrough. I worked hard to help you find a spirit ring breakthrough. After you break through, you always want to cut me."


    "Dong''er, what about your conscience, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Lu Yuan peeked down with his right hand, and suddenly Bibi Dong blushed and quickly grabbed Lu Yuan''s evil hand.


    "Don''t touch it!" Bibi Dongjiao groaned.


    "I just touched it to see if your conscience is still alive." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Bah, you are obviously thinking about making things worse, don''t think I don''t know your temperament, you are a scumbag." Bibi Dong said with a mouthful.


    "Why do you have sex? Even if I want to treat you badly, it''s natural, right, you are my woman, I can''t even bully my own woman?"


    Lu Yuan pressed Bibi Dong''s head and kissed him again. He savored Bibi Dong''s scented lips to his heart''s content, before letting go after a long time.


    At this time, Bibi Dong was completely obsessed with it, and finally lay quietly in his arms. Regardless of how strong a woman, there would be no kisses. If not, then the kisses are not enough, or the skills are not enough. not good enough.


    Lu Yuan lightly embraced Bibi Dong and stroked her long purple hair with one hand. The hair was soft and delicate with a faint fragrance.


    Among his six women, the one with the best hair touch is undoubtedly Gu Yuena. The silver hair is incredibly smooth, but if it is the best-looking, Lu Yuan still thinks that Bibi Dong¡¯s purple hair is more long. Be loved by him.


    After hugging for a while, Lu Yuan looked down at Bibi Dong''s pink eyes, and said softly, "Dong''er, can I take you to dig baby?"


    "Digging baby?" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, what other treasures could I dig here?


    "Come with me!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, holding Bibi Dong''s jade hand and walking towards the lake outside the island in the lake.


    "Here!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help being a little surprised when she saw the tightly sealed lake completely frozen. She turned her head and looked at Lu Yuan, "Did you?"


    "Well, I used a little ice element to freeze it. The temperature of these ice is extremely low~www.novelhall.com~the hardness is very high."


    Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    With a wave of his hand, the entire lake was completely ice, not just a layer on the surface of the lake, otherwise, it would not be able to bear the huge body and terrifying weight of the Poseidon Dragon.


    "Did you freeze the entire lake for it?" Bibi Dong pointed at the huge body of the Sea God Dragon and asked with some confusion.


    Both the soul bone and the soul ring are taken, is this body still worthy of being so serious?


    "Of course, it is for it, the body of this Sea God Dragon is a treasure!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said quietly.


    The dragon race is full of treasures. How could the Sea God Dragon be an exception? Compared to the general dragon, it has more treasures.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1001 Frozen, Sea God Dragon Body), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1000： Poseidon Dragon Ball Dragon Brain, Lu Yuans thoughts

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Its scales can make treasure armor, and its defense power is absolutely amazing.


    Dragon bones can be used to make weapons and even soul guides. They are definitely precious materials that are hard to find in the world.


    Dragon tendons and dragon horns are equally extraordinary, and they are also excellent weapons materials.


    Dragon blood can be used to refine alchemy, and even can be used to temper the body, greatly increasing physical strength.


    Not to mention the dragon meat, it contains a lot of flesh and blood essence, which is definitely a tonic.


    There is also the terrifying energy that fills the whole body, if it is absorbed, it is afraid that the strength of the fierce beasts in the entire Star Dou Great Forest will be improved.


    What''s more, there are treasures of heaven and earth in the mind of the Sea Soul Dragon. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a treasure.


    "It''s true that the whole body is a treasure, but these scales should have little effect on your level, but the remaining terrifying energy is still useful. If you want to absorb it, you should be able to advance."


    Bibi Dong took a closer look and said condensedly.


    "Energy is really useful, but I won''t use it. I''m already an eighty-ninth level Contra, and my strength has improved quite fast. I should leave this energy to others, and my purpose is not to bring you here. Energy, but for the things in its head."


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "What''s in my mind, what?" Bibi Dong had a hint of curiosity in his eyes, what good things could grow in his mind?


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan took Bibi Dong''s hand as he walked on the frozen lake, and said as he walked: "Sea spirit beasts are different from land spirit masters. Once they grow to the 100,000-year level, in their minds Some weird natural treasures will be produced. These natural treasures are very precious and have many magical functions."


    "This Sea God Dragon originally evolved from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King can be regarded as the strongest of the sea spirit beasts. The treasure bred in its mind is naturally extraordinary. Now it has become The Poseidon Dragon, the natural treasures it produces must be more precious."


    "This is what I want to bring you to dig, otherwise ordinary things are really not in my eyes."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and stopped beside the dragon''s head.


    "That''s it!" Bibi Dong suddenly realized, but then, she also had a strong curiosity in her heart. She also wanted to know what exactly Lu Yuan could dig out.


    "Are you curious?" Lu Yuan asked with a faint smile looking at Bibi Dong''s pretty face.


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan. This is the first time she has seen such a thing. Can she not be curious?


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Then let you see it clearly!"


    He put his **** together and swiped lightly in the air. The huge dragon head of the Sea God Dragon was divided in half from the middle of the dragon horn. The dragon head was cut open, golden blood flowed across, and the contents inside suddenly appeared.


    In addition to flesh and blood, there are pieces of golden creamy things.


    Poseidon¡¯s head is very big, it is a thousand meters long, and a dragon head alone is 30 meters long. This paste occupies a small area in the dragon head. Its diameter is only about one-tenth of the entire dragon head, but Even so, the number is quite large.


    "It''s so fragrant!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sighed softly. The golden cream exuded an unusually strong fragrance, not to mention Bibi Dong, even Lu Yuan himself had a bit of an urge to eat.


    "This should be the dragon''s brain of Poseidon Dragon. It''s an absolute tonic. I''ll make something for you later." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, with a smile on Qiao''s face. She really wanted to taste this thing.


    "The dragon brain is precious, but the really precious things are still in my brain!" Lu Yuan said softly, and with a light wave of his right hand, a large amount of golden dragon brain was collected by Lu Yuan into the star ring, when the dragon brain was almost finished. At that time, a golden bead the size of a ball suddenly caught Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    With a gentle move, Lu Yuan took the golden bead in his hand.


    "This is?" Bibi Dong looked at the golden bead the size of a round ball, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. She could feel the extremely terrifying and pure energy contained in it. This is definitely a rare treasure. .


    "The Dragon Ball of the Sea God Dragon, a real treasure!" Lu Yuan''s eyes shone brightly, and the energy contained in this dragon ball was really tempting even for him.


    No wonder the whale beads of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in the original book can be turned into the heart of the sea god, presumably the energy of the original whale beads is indeed quite huge, but the current sea **** dragon dragon ball is obviously more powerful.


    The energy in this dragon ball is nothing else, but the purest divine power, even for Lu Yuan.


    "It is indeed a good baby, put it away soon!" Bibi Dong exclaimed, and then urged quickly.


    "Dong''er, don''t you want it?" Lu Yuan asked with some confusion.


    "I have taken the most precious spirit ring, and my strength has also risen to unprecedented heights in history. Although this thing is good, I am already satisfied. Just keep it." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, Dong''er was quite content.


    "In this case, I''ll put it away first." Lu Yuan said, waved his hand, and collected the Seagod Dragon Ball into the Star Ring.


    "Then what do you want to do with the body of the Sea God Dragon?" Bibi Dong asked softly when he saw that Lu Yuan had collected the last dragon brain.


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan was silent for a while. Originally, it was a good choice for the body of the Sea God''s dragon to be sent to the Star Dou Great Forest for Di Tian and the others to digest the energy, but now Xiao Lan and Lan Yan are there for them to watch With the former Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, it is too unreasonable for the current Sea God Dragon to be absorbed by many spirit beasts.


    "I''ll send it to Seagod Island~www.novelhall.com~ The soul beasts there should need it, and Nana and the others can also draw energy from it to improve themselves and make the most of it." Lu Yuan hesitated for a while and made Made my own decision.


    "Since you have an idea, so be it, but here is so far from Seagod Island, how do you get there?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "The tearing space can be reached in an instant, otherwise how do you think I came back?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "So, it''s no wonder that I didn''t receive the news of your return this time. It turns out that you came here directly through the space. Obuchi, what level are you now?"


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking. She remembered the terrifying aura that she felt from Lu Yuan when she first broke through. That aura made her soul power a little confused.


    "What level? It''s about the same as a normal god!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1002 Sea God Dragon Ball Dragon Brain, Lu Yuan''s thoughts) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1001： Frozen body, see 0 stream

    "What, it''s almost like a normal deity?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but exclaimed. The deity is a legendary existence, and its strength is beyond imagination. Now Lu Yuan''s strength can be comparable to ordinary deities?


    Bibi Dong was really stunned. She knew that Lu Yuan was outrageous, but she really didn''t dare to think that Lu Yuan''s strength could be comparable to that of the gods. It was like a fantasy!


    Although she was horrified, but Lu Yuan said that, she also believed it, first because of her trust in Lu Yuan.


    Secondly, her strength has reached an extremely terrifying state, but Lu Yuan is still much stronger than her. Perhaps only a deity can have such strength, thinking about it this way, Bibi Dong feels a little bit in his heart. Relieved.


    However, Xiaoyuan was only an eighty-ninth level Soul Douluo, and his strength was comparable to that of a god. This talent is really scary to think carefully.


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    "Don¡¯t be so surprised. Comparable gods are comparable gods, but they are just ordinary gods. Compared with the first-level gods like the angel **** Rakshasa god, they are still far behind. Maybe I have to wait until I reach the nineties. Only at level eight or nine can you head-to-head with them, after all, the higher you go, the bigger the gap between the gods!"


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s surprised look, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    This is not fake. The gap between the gods, every other layer, is quite huge.


    Today''s Lu Yuan doesn''t need super divine tools, real dragon claws, etc., and is almost the same as a general third-level god, but the difference in spirit power is too large, too late to recover, and he may lose in the end.


    Use the super artifact, then the third-level gods are invincible, can head-on with the second-level gods, and even get the upper hand occasionally, but it will not last long in time, and it should still lose in the end.


    If real dragon claws are used again, it should be able to defeat the general second-level deity.


    So on the whole, except for the Killing Spear, Lu Yuan should be comparable to the second-level god.


    But that is, the second-level god, if you want to fight the first-level god, it is too far away. It is estimated that even if you break through the Title Douluo, you can''t win the first-level **** without killing the gun.


    The gap between the first-level gods and the second-level gods is much larger than the gap between Contra and Titled Douluo. Lu Yuan estimated that if there are no other big adventures, he would not use the Gunslinger, at least. You need to cultivate to the ninety-seventh-eighth level to fight head-on with the first-level gods.


    After all, the first-level gods are not worthless. Although there are many such existences in the entire God Realm, they are definitely not many.


    There are only dozens of them, this is the God Realm that rules many planes!


    The famous gods like Angel God, Sea God, and Raksha God are all first-class gods, and the strength of the first-class gods is by no means as simple as imagined.


    "It''s no big deal, it''s comparable to a normal deity?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s mouth twitched. Is this still what people said?


    "Obuchi, do you know that sometimes you really owe you a beating." Bibi Dong Yinya bit lightly and said lightly.


    "I know, but they can''t beat me. There is no way. Who makes me strong? Being strong is wayward." Lu Yuan said with a smile on his face.


    Bibi Dong: "..."


    Know that you are strong, but is it really good for you to be so arrogant?


    You are like this, even if I look at it, I want to beat you up, you know?


    It''s so cheap!


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of doubt and incomprehension in her beautiful pink eyes. This man is obviously so good, but how can he be so cheap sometimes?


    How good would you be to be more serious?


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    Seeing Bibi Dong clenching her silver teeth, Lu Yuan could not know what she was thinking. He knew Bibi Dong quite well. After all, Bibi Dong was the most strenuous one among his women.


    What''s more, until today, the matter between him and Bibi Dong has not been completely resolved, so how could he not put more effort into it?


    Lu Yuan stepped forward, put Bibi Dong in his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and said softly, "I won''t be kidding you, I may go to the Angel Palace later, you are ready For dinner, I¡¯ll come back to have dinner with you."


    "Go to the Angel Palace?" Bibi Dong''s clenched silver teeth slowly loosened, listening to Lu Yuan''s words, she was instantly attracted by her mind.


    "Is it related to our affairs today?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yeah, but you don''t have to worry about these, I will take care of them one by one, and just wait for me obediently." Lu Yuan gently stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly and leaned in Lu Yuan''s arms lightly, "Just go and deal with it. No matter what happens, I will face it with you."


    Although Bibi Dong''s tone was light, he was full of firmness.


    "Okay!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly, and he couldn''t help holding Bibi Dong''s delicate body tightly. It is really fortunate to be able to fall in love with such a woman in this life.


    ...


    The body of the Sea God Dragon was completely ice-sealed to ensure that the energy would not be lost before Lu Yuan headed towards the Angel Temple.


    He was going to go to Sea God Island after he had completely dealt with the matter in front of Bibi Dong. Anyway, he was just sending a Sea God dragon body, so he wouldn''t be in a hurry for a while.


    Lu Yuan''s speed was naturally extremely fast. After a while, his figure appeared in the angel temple.


    The Angel Temple has never changed, it is still the same as before.


    Looking at the figure standing in front of the angel statue with his hands on his back, Lu Yuan stepped lightly and walked straight towards him.


    The sound of''Tattada'' resounded in the hall, and Lu Yuan''s figure approached step by step.


    Finally, when he was still three meters away from the figure in front of him, he stopped abruptly.


    "You''re here!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s footsteps stopped, Qian Daoliu turned slightly, and a faint voice came from his mouth~www.novelhall.com~ He is still the same as before, and it seems that he has not been affected in any way. same.


    "Yes, I''m here." Lu Yuan answered softly.


    "Aren''t you called Grandpa?" Qian Daoliu looked at Lu Yuan with a strong pressure.


    "I''m calling now, it won''t look good when I fall out a bit later." Lu Yuan said softly, turning a deaf ear to the so-called pressure exerted by Qian Daoliu.


    "It seems that you have fallen too deep, and this will ruin you sooner or later. If you get out now, it is still not too late." Qian Daoliu looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes flickered, and said softly.


    "Sink, what is it? Is it impossible to fall in love?"


    Lu Yuan sneered slightly, and said, "I''m living a happy, unrestrained life now. It''s the life I dream of. You told me to get out?"


    Hua Shu Ge


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1002： No speculation, Lu Yuans anger

    "Do you want me to abandon this relationship, not only to feel uncomfortable for myself, but also for Dong''er, but in the end just pay attention to the sadness?"


    "Sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Daoliu and said firmly.


    "You live smartly and happily? You know that Bibi Dong is not your good match. You can like any woman in the world, but she is the only one, you absolutely can''t touch it!"


    Qian Daoliu said lightly, with an unquestionable tone.


    "Really? But I''ve touched it, and I''ve touched it several times. I feel good. What can''t you touch?"


    Listening to Qian Daoliu''s words, the corner of Lu Yuan''s lips twitched and said quietly.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Daoliu clenched his hands behind him fiercely when he heard the words, his eyes flashed sharply, and his originally gentle face became thin, and his expression faintly revealed a little coldness.


    "You actually touched her." Qian Daoliu stared at Lu Yuan tightly, with a sense of coldness.


    In his opinion, no matter how Bibi Dong and their thousands of families do not deal with them, they are the women of their thousands of families, and Lu Yuan dare to touch her. This is undoubtedly a humiliation to the thousands of families.


    What Lu Yuan has done has violated the majesty of Qianjia and violated the taboo of Qian Daoliu.


    "What about it, do you have an opinion?" Lu Yuan raised his head slightly, his eyes were in close contact with Qian Daoliu, and sparks seemed to burst into the air.


    Qian Daoliu''s complexion was gloomy, his expression changed, and his aura was faintly rising. He looked at Lu Yuan, the temperature in his eyes dropped a lot.


    "Do you want to take action against me? Before you take action, I remind you that it is best to estimate how many catties you have. I will not take the initiative to beat you, but I will defend myself."


    "There are two people in this world who beat me and I don''t fight back, but you are not any of them."


    "And to say something bad, you still don''t read it enough now."


    "Bo Saixi used his divine power at the home court of Poseidon Island, and he was still not my opponent with the Poseidon Trident. Do you think you can do it yourself?"


    "If you really want to be beaten, I have no problem."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Daoliu and said flatly.


    Hearing that, Qian Daoliu''s pupils shrank, and his aura was stagnant. Even Bo Saixi, who had the absolute home court advantage at sea, was not Lu Yuan''s opponent, not to mention him.


    "It''s only been two years, your strength has improved very quickly." Qian Daoliu suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly.


    "This is natural. I''m still young and there is still a huge room for growth, but you have already come to the end of this life."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say one thing. Dong''er has also increased in strength now. At least you have no problem playing five or six. Do you think it is a pleasant surprise?"


    "Angel Douluo Qian Daoliu is a big name, but everyone who knows it knows that you are the weakest among all Ultimate Douluo in the mainland today. Compared to Tang Chen, you are really worse than Long Xiaoyao. It¡¯s so far away. Whether it¡¯s talent or courage, it¡¯s no wonder that Bossie didn¡¯t like you at the beginning. It¡¯s true that if I were her, I wouldn¡¯t choose you.¡±


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Qian Daoliu''s attitude of resolutely opposing him and Bibi Dong completely annoyed him, saying that your feet are deep in the mud, and you will be forever if you don''t withdraw.


    The opening is that you are definitely not allowed to touch Bibi Dong. Why, if you don''t touch it, you really can''t touch it?


    Moreover, Qian Daoliu''s meaning seemed to be treating Bibi Dong as the private property of the Qian Family, which made Lu Yuan even more irritated, so when he spoke, he did not show any mercy.


    Bibi Dong can be said to be a taboo in his heart, and now that his bloodline has evolved, the power of the dragon clan has grown stronger, and he hates others talking to him in a commanding tone.


    Qian Daoliu had both accounted for it, and if Lu Yuan had a good attitude towards him, he would really see the ghost.


    What''s more, he has always disliked Qian Daoliu, but now that he has such trouble, he is completely unhappy.


    "You!" Hearing Lu Yuan said that he was the weakest in Extreme Douluo, it is no wonder that Bo Saixi did not look down on him. Qian Daoliu could be said to be burning with anger in his heart. He looked at Lu Yuan and his eyes seemed to burn. With flames.


    However, he still restrained himself. He was an absolutely cautious temper. Considering Tang Chen from the original work, he really did not destroy the Haotian School. Today, he still chooses to endure.


    There was no news, and Tang Chen, who was missing, was so jealous, not to mention that Lu Yuan stood in front of him, under the pressure of absolute strength, with his character, he had to choose to endure.


    Qian Daoliu let out a deep breath, endured his anger, and asked, "Do you know what identity Bibi Dong is?"


    "I don''t care what her identity is, I only know that she is my woman, that''s enough." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Your woman? She belongs to my son Chihiro Ji..."


    "Dare you say it out and try?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were stern, and he interrupted Qian Daoliu directly.


    "Do you dare to try to connect Dong''er and Qianxunji again? Believe it or not, I completely cut your angelic line?" Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "You, dare you!" Qian Daoliu shouted sharply.


    "Do you think I dare? You dare to insult Dong''er with something inferior to a beast like Qian Xun Ji. Not only did I cut off your angelic lineage~www.novelhall.com~, I would also give the Angel Temple Overturned, breaking the inheritance of the angel god, if you don''t believe it, try it."


    Lu Yuan had a fierce look in his eyes. Although Bibi Dong was not defiled by Qian Xun Ji, the damage Qian Xun Ji brought to Bibi Dong was indelible.


    What''s more, Bibi Dong Mingming has nothing to do with Chihiro Ji. The virgin body is given to him. A true icy and jade person, Qian Daoliu dare to link Bibi Dong and Chihiro Ji together. This is Bibi Dong. The insult of Lu Yuan really caused Lu Yuan''s anger to erupt completely.


    Lu Yuan dared to guarantee that if Qian Daoliu dared to say another word, he would immediately destroy the angel in the angel statue, and he would definitely do what he said.


    As for Qian Renxue, it would be fine to change the position of God at that time. Anyway, with the talent of Qian Renxue, there is no need to find a **** inheritance.


    Seeing the fierce look in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Daoliu''s heart trembled. It was the first time that he saw Lu Yuan making such a big fire, his eyes were truly terrifying.


    "Okay, I won''t say anything, don''t get excited, let''s talk peacefully." Qian Daoliu took a breath and whispered.


    Seeing Lu Yuan like this, he had to take a step back. Lu Yuan was already a bit superior, and he didn''t dare to be tough. Otherwise, if Lu Yuan really went crazy and ruined the angel''s inheritance, he would cry.


    "If you said that earlier, nothing would have happened." Lu Yuan''s anger quickly dissipated. He is a person who eats soft but not hard, Qian Daoliu''s tough tone will arouse his strong disgust.


    However, Qian Daoliu himself did not expect that Lu Yuan would care about this point. It was really like an explosive bag, it exploded at one point, and it really caught him off guard.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1003： 0 circulating letters

    "Just say what you want to say, but if you want me to leave Dong''er, you don''t need to mention it, this matter will not be discussed."


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Daoliu and said quietly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he completely sealed what Qian Daoliu wanted to say, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    For a long time, Qian Daoliu sighed softly and said, "Then don''t talk about Bibi Dong, talk about Cher, do you still love her?"


    Now that Bibi Dong is free to talk, then Qian Daoliu will come to a curve to save the country, starting with Xueer.


    "What do you mean? Do you still have to ask?" Lu Yuan raised his eyelids and was too lazy to pay attention to this old man. How could he not love Qian Renxue? This was his first love, the only one who fell in love at first sight, he saw At first glance, I recognized the woman who was going to marry.


    Don''t love her? Who else can you love?


    "Since you still love Xue''er, that''s good, Xue''er is also very affectionate for you, I think you don''t want to see her sad, right?" Qian Daoliu asked.


    "Aren''t you nonsense? I naturally hope that she will always be happy, the last thing I want to see is her sadness and tears."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Daoliu and said angrily.


    "Well, let me ask you again, do you think Xueer can be happy when you are with Bibi Dong? Will she cry and cry? Is it even possible to find a short sight?"


    "Since you love her, don''t hurt her. Do you know how much damage you and Bibi Dong will cause to Cher?"


    "She will completely collapse, do you understand?"


    Qian Daoliu asked sharply.


    He was really angry. Except that Lu Yuan touched Bibi Dong and violated the dignity of Qianjia, the rest also really felt sorry for Qian Renxue. If Qian Renxue knew about this, he would really be completely heartened. Hurt!


    "Xue''er will not collapse, and I won''t let her collapse. I don''t want to tell you more about the specific situation. I will explain to Xueer myself."


    "I can only say that I don¡¯t have any taboo issues with Donger, let alone hurt Xue¡¯er. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of twists and turns. I can¡¯t explain it for a while. When Xueer comes back, I will Tell her everything completely."


    "As for your ridiculous dignity of thousands of families, you don¡¯t have to mention it. Dong''er has never had anything to do with your thousands of families. If you don¡¯t speak too much, I''m too lazy to say the rest. I''ll go first and wait for Xue''er back. Just let her find me, and I will always wait for her."


    Lu Yuan said softly, then turned slightly, and said in a faint tone: "Also, one last thing I would like to ask you is that the Soul Hall is no longer the Soul Hall of yours, let alone the Soul Hall of your angels, it is now It''s me and Dong''er, so you''d better not interfere."


    "Take care of your own affairs with peace of mind, and help Xue''er become a **** with your heart. After so many years of love, I will save your life by the 9th exam, lest you die on the spot."


    "As for other things, you can''t let your old man worry about it."


    After Lu Yuan finished speaking, he walked straight out of the Angel Palace.


    Not long after Lu Yuan left, Golden Crocodile Douluo walked in, looked at Qian Daoliu, and asked, "Big Brother, how are you talking?"


    Qian Daoliu shook his head and said, "This kid has completely indulged in it. Bibi Dong is fascinated by him. The whole person is a little unconscious, and I have nothing to do."


    "Fortunately, this kid still cares about others very much, so go to send a letter to call Xueer back, I hope she can successfully solve all this, otherwise, the Wuhun Palace is in danger!"


    Qian Daoliu didn''t believe a word that Lu Yuan said Bibi Dong had nothing to do with Qianjia. Instead, he thought that Lu Yuan was already a little confused.


    Therefore, he immediately ordered Qian Renxue to come back to deal with all this.


    "Is this girl Xue''er knowing this will make me sad?" Jin Crocodile Douluo sighed.


    "There is no way, if Xueer doesn''t come back, letting this kid get along with Bibi Dong is not just a matter of Xueer''s sadness. Then she will be destroyed, that kid will be destroyed, the whole Wuhun The temple will be destroyed."


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes flickered and sighed faintly.


    "I understand, I will send the letter now." Golden Crocodile Douluo said, turning around and out of the Angel Temple.


    Seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo go out, Qian Daoliu clenched his fists, then gently let go, "I hope Xueer can convince this kid."


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes flickered and he sighed softly.


    ...


    Lu Yuan left the Angel Temple all the way, with his hands on his shoulders, his expression flickering in his eyes.


    "The next time I will face Xue''er, this girl must hate me to death. With Qian Daoliu''s added oil and jealousy, the situation of meeting again is definitely not optimistic."


    "Donger, why is it so difficult for us to be together?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head and stepped forward. Suddenly, a familiar ding sound in his mind sounded, causing his body to take a violent stop.


    Closing his eyes slightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, exuding an unprecedented bright light.


    ...


    "I''m back?" Lu Yuan had just set foot on the island in the heart of the lake~www.novelhall.com~Bibidong''s figure appeared before his eyes.


    "Well, I''m back!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s beautiful face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said: "You really haven''t changed at all from that year, no, there are still changes, and there is more mature beauty. "


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with an unspeakable brilliance in his eyes.


    "What was it back then?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly, stroked Lu Yuan''s forehead, and said, "I don''t have a fever, how can I talk nonsense."


    "It''s nothing, just that you are getting more and more beautiful and charming."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and said softly.


    "Really?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously, and said suspiciously.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled, and took Bibi Dong''s Xue Bai Rouyi and walked towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    Lu Yuan sat down on the stone bench, hugged Bibi Dong on his lap, and gently embraced Bibi Dong''s slender waist with his left hand.


    Bibi Dong leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms, the brilliance flowing in her beautiful eyes, her white and flawless face was exquisite, her red lips were slightly opened, revealing her white teeth like pearls, she was truly beautiful.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Lu Yuan looked carefully, and said softly.


    "Is it really that beautiful?" Bibi Dong smiled softly.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Lu Yuan sighed softly and praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dongrou smiled softly and lightly pecked Lu Yuan''s lips.


    Lu Yuan was a little dumbfounded. He looked at Bibi Dong with a trace of surprise in his eyes. The original Bibi Dong wouldn''t kiss him like this.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1004： 0 Return of Renxue

    "I just think you have a little change, it seems a little different from before." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "I haven''t changed anything, but you have changed a little bit. I seem to like to be close to you better."


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes, with a strange light shining in his beautiful eyes, and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Bibi Dong carefully, suddenly as if thinking of something, the corner of his mouth twitched, and a smile appeared.


    Lu Yuan leaned forward gently, holding Bibi Dong''s pretty face, and kissing.


    Bibi Dong paused slightly, then responded enthusiastically.


    After a moment, his lips split, Lu Yuan licked his lips lightly, and said: "It''s a familiar taste, it''s still so lingering."


    Bibi Dong looked at him blankly, her eyes flickering, she always felt that Lu Yuan today seemed a little weird.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s puzzled expression, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I know you are puzzled, but don''t worry. When Xueer comes back, everything will come to light. If you want to know, I will do everything. I told you."


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a serious look, then nodded slightly, "I believe you, I am waiting for that day."


    "I knew Dong''er you were the most considerate person." Lu Yuan laughed loudly.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look, and said, "Just talk about business, how are you talking with Qian Daoliu?"


    "What else? Let''s go away!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said nonchalantly.


    "Have you quarreled?" Bibi Dongxiu frowned and asked softly.


    "I can''t help it, I also want to be calm, but he strongly forbids me to be with you at the beginning, and then he will pull you with Chihiro Chihiro together. I couldn''t help it, so..."


    "So your bull-temper came up, and you got up with him?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan replied.


    "You, you can''t control your temper. Normally your concentration is not very good. Why are you so impulsive this time?" Bibi Dong complained.


    "Usually it doesn''t matter, but when he talks about you, I''m easy to be radical. To me, you are my negative scale. How can I stand it when he talks about you." Lu Yuan said somewhat innocently .


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Bibi Dong¡¯s heart was slightly warm. She stroked Lu Yuan¡¯s face and said: "But have you ever thought about it, you have an unpleasant relationship with him? If he said casually, Xue''er will be even more angry. It''s even harder for you to solve it."


    "You dare to fight with Qian Daoliu, or even get angry, but do you dare to get angry with Cher?"


    "It''s daring. I don''t dare to do anything, but I just don''t want to do it, let alone get angry, even if it is just a simple fierce sentence, I am not willing to do it."


    Lu Yuan gave a wry smile and said lightly.


    "Then how are you going to deal with Xue''er? Maybe she will come with a sword." Bibi Dong asked.


    "How can I deal with it? Let her finish her anger first, or let her cut two swords. After she finishes her anger, tell the facts again, and she will naturally be able to convince Xue''er." Lu Yuan''s tone was relaxed. Said.


    "Let her cut two swords, are you crazy? What should you do if you are injured? I don''t allow you to go crazy!" Bibi Dong said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have a thick skin, and I''ll be fine with two swords." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "That''s not okay, I absolutely don''t allow anyone to hurt you in front of me, no one!" Bibi Dong said firmly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan felt warm in his heart, hugged Bibi Dong tightly, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    "You have a sense of fart. When you see Xue''er, you don''t have any sense of measure. If Xueer really makes trouble, you will be choppy and stable, but I''m not worried. I''ll follow you anyway. It won¡¯t let you do this kind of brain damage equivalent to self-harm."


    Bibi Dong said quietly.


    "You!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, with a hint of helplessness in his tone, but his heart was full of joy. He felt the strong love from Bibi Dong.


    His mind sinking slightly, Lu Yuan closed his eyes and felt it, and saw that in his dantian, a mellow golden pill was slowly turning, and it exuded extremely rich and pure spirit power fluctuations.


    "It''s only a step away from the ninetieth level!" Lu Yuan felt the spirit power in his body that was much higher than before, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and he took another step, the gap between him and the gods. It has shrunk again.


    The right hand stroked the star ring. Inside the ring, a golden card exuded a strange light!


    ...


    The scorching sun was like fire, and there were a few white clouds floating in the blue sky. Suddenly, a golden light passed across the sky, leaving a bright long mark.


    "Who is the one coming?" The Temple Guardian knight shouted loudly as he watched the golden light coming in from the periphery of the Spirit Hall.


    "Get out of me!" A sweet shout sounded, and the person who came revealed his figure. The four pairs of white wings behind him vibrated gently, and the eight spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red and red were dazzling. The light ~www.novelhall.com~ A sacred and majestic aura diffused from her body and swept the audience instantly.


    "See the saint!" Seeing the figure of the visitor, the temple knight knelt down and saluted.


    Qian Renxue snorted, her wings vibrated behind her and flew in directly.


    Entering from the palace, Qian Renxue stayed in shape for a while, she looked at the direction of the Papal Palace, a touch of hatred surged on Qiao''s face, two lines of clear tears slid down her cheeks.


    She clenched her fists, clenched her silver teeth, and glanced bitterly, finally, still shaking her wings, rushed towards the angel temple.


    ...


    "Xue''er is back!" In the lake pavilion, Lu Yuan just picked up a cup of tea, suddenly his expression condensed, and said quietly.


    "It''s been two days, and Xueer should indeed be back." Bibi Dong said softly after listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    "I felt her sadness and resentment. It was very strong and very sad." Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a heavy tone in his tone.


    He drank the tea in one sip, the expression on his face was not pretty.


    "This is normal, in all fairness, if I were Xueer, I would be the same if I heard the news, very sad and resentful."


    "But it''s just that she doesn''t know the truth. When she knows, she won''t resent." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "I know, it''s just a little distressed." Lu Yuan said with a wry smile.


    "I feel distressed now? It''s too early, you should be prepared to explain, when you figure it out, you have a chance to distress."


    "Now Cher is getting angry, no matter how badly you feel, it won''t help."


    Bibi Dong said in a voice.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 ~： Update time change notification:

    Notice of update time change of "Douluo Shuanglong Jingshi"


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of "Douluo Shuanglong Stunning", keep in mind the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1005： 0 Renxues sadness and anger

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "I know this naturally. I have made all the preparations. I will definitely be able to explain it clearly by then."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a strong confidence in his tone.


    "That''s good!" Bibi Dong nodded and whispered.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, took up Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and said, "Dong''er, after we settled Xue''er''s matter today, let''s announce the news thoroughly. I want the whole continent to know that you are my woman."


    "We don''t have to hide anymore, but we can be together in an open manner."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was very light, but he was extremely firm. He knew that what Bibi Dong wanted most was to stay with him upright.


    "Okay!" Bibi Dong replied softly, her heart was touched, she leaned slightly in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling the warmth of Lu Yuan''s embrace, her expression was peaceful!


    Lu Yuan reached out and hugged Bibi Dong''s delicate body, buried his head in Bibi Dong''s long and supple purple hair, gently sniffing the refreshing fragrance.


    The two of them were holding each other quietly, and their hearts were very peaceful.


    The breeze is blowing the wicker, the fragrance of flowers is permeating the air, and a pair of Bi people cuddling each other, the picture seems to freeze quietly at this moment.


    ...


    In the angel temple, a golden light passed by, and Qian Renxue''s figure suddenly appeared.


    The four pairs of snow-white wings were folded, Qian Renxue had already put away the martial arts, she stepped gently, and walked forward.


    Before the angel statue, Qian Daoliu and Golden Crocodile Douluo appeared.


    "Grandpa!" Qian Renxue whispered, and a nice voice resounded in the Angel Temple immediately, with a faint echo.


    "Xue''er, you''re back!" Qian Daoliu turned slightly and looked at the slim Qian Renxue with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Miss!" Golden Crocodile Douluo exclaimed.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile doesn''t need to be like this!" Qian Renxue said quickly when he saw Golden Crocodile Douluo salute.


    "As I said, you don''t need to care about these politeness in private, just call me Xueer, Xiaoyuan thinks so too..."


    Qian Renxue spoke habitually. When she talked about Lu Yuan, she suddenly stopped and her expression became obscure.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed, with a trace of regret in his expression, and said, "Xue''er, Xiaoyuan has changed, and I don''t know him anymore. He was filial and polite, but Now, alas, it''s hard to say!"


    Jin Crocodile Douluo thought of Lu Yuan''s recent performance, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Although he didn''t offend him, he always felt that Lu Yuan was far away from him.


    Qian Daoliu also sighed. Thinking of the anger and fierceness in Lu Yuan''s eyes that day, he couldn''t help but feel a tremor in his heart. He had never seen such a Lu Yuan, and when he mentioned Bibi Dong, he seemed to have changed. The same, the look is quite terrible.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue Yinya clenched her red lips tightly, teardrops swirling in her golden eyes, but she forcibly held it back and did not let the teardrops fall.


    Qian Renxue clenched her fists and tried to calm her emotions. She looked up at Qian Daoliu and asked, "Grandpa, can you tell me about Obuchi''s current situation?"


    "Oh!" Qian Daoliu looked at Qian Renxue, who was trying to control his emotions, and only felt a throbbing pain in his heart. Seeing his granddaughter so sad, his heart was also very uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, there was once again a bit more intense dissatisfaction with Lu Yuan who caused all this.


    "That''s it!" Qian Daoliu opened his mouth softly, and told Qian Renxue the conversation with Lu Yuan that day.


    Crunch!


    Qian Renxue powder''s fists squeaked, a trace of flame flashed in her golden eyes, and her expression became extremely angry.


    "What a Lu Yuan, you dare to be so rude!" When Qian Renxue heard Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu arguing, she felt angry and unspeakable. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to even care about size. Quarreled with Qian Daoliu.


    "Xiaoyuan has indeed changed a little bit recently, because Zhong Bibi Dong''s poison is too deep!"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo interjected.


    "Grandpa, did you say he touched Bibi Dong just now?" Qian Renxue remained silent as she listened to Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words. She asked softly after a while.


    There was a tremor in Qian Renxue''s voice, as well as an uncontrollable rage.


    "Yes, not only have I touched it, but I have no regrets!" Qian Daoliu said.


    As soon as she said this, Qian Renxue was struck by lightning, her expression changed several times, her fists were tightly clenched, her face was blue, and the anger in her heart suddenly reached its extreme.


    She thought that Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong were simply being together, but she didn''t expect to have a relationship.


    "Xue''er, now Lu Yuan is really in the dark. We people can¡¯t persuade him. The only one who can persuade him is you. If he is allowed to continue like this, not only will the relationship between you and him collapse. It¡¯s hard to escape, the Spirit Hall of Martial Arts has finally developed to its current state. If it is destroyed in this way, we will all be sinners of the Hall of Spirits." Qian Daoliu said gravely.


    "Grandpa, it''s nothing to do with you. It''s all Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong''s fault. I''ll go and see how he explains to me." Qian Renxue shook her head and said in a tone of voice. With a trace of unspeakable anger.


    "Then you go to Xue''er, but you have to pay attention. If you can''t persuade, don''t persuade, don''t mess around, now Lu Yuan has become a bit different." Fierce, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but exhort.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I have my own measures, and I don''t believe that he dares to do something to me." Qian Renxue said softly, turned and walked outside the hall.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s back, Jin Crocodile Douluo asked softly: "Brother, do you think Xue''er can succeed in this trip?"


    "I hope to succeed, otherwise..." Qian Daoliu stopped suddenly, his eyes became a little sad.


    "Otherwise, everything will be over!" Golden Crocodile Douluo added~www.novelhall.com~ The sound of the dragon''s chanting under Qian Renxue''s feet resounded, her figure turned into a golden light, and it swept towards the Huxin Pavilion .


    Long You Taixu, this is what Lu Yuan once taught Qian Renxue, during the assessment of the Jiuzhong ladder.


    Qian Renxueyu gently stroked her heart with her hand, only feeling the throbbing pain here. She wanted to cry loudly, but her pride did not allow her to cry before she saw Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, you''re sorry for me!" Qian Renxue yelled, her silver teeth clenched, the expression on her face uncertain, she speeded up again.


    The Angel Temple is indeed a bit of a journey to Huxin Island, but it is no match for Long You Taixu''s speed too fast, and within a moment, Qian Renxue has reached the outside of Huxin Island.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1007 Qian Renxue''s Sadness and Anger) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1006： Lu Yuan: Xueer, kill me

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Looking at the completely frozen lake and the huge body of the Sea God dragon that were clearly visible under the lake, Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, but in a blink of an eye, she left it all behind. This time she It''s not for these.


    Stepping on the surface of the lake, Qian Renxue glanced around with a pair of golden eyes. Suddenly her expression condensed, and an unprecedented rage surged into her heart.


    As far as she could see, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dongzheng were cuddling tightly, and at this instant they broke Qian Renxue''s last line of defense.


    Hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing, and what Qian Daoliu said is not as great as the impact on Qian Renxue.


    Seeing Lu Yuan burying his head in Bibi Dong¡¯s hair with an expression of enjoyment, Qian Renxue only felt a rush of blood rushing to her head. What kind of tolerance and reason all turned into the most primitive anger at this moment. .


    "You are too much!" Qian Renxue shouted, the mysterious and ancient singing sounded, the eight-winged angel martial soul instantly possessed, the sacred golden light was scattered, and Qian Renxue''s body was yellow, yellow, purple, black, black and red. The eight spirit rings shone with dazzling light.


    Qian Renxue shook his hand and the sacred sword appeared in his hand. The sacred sword now is no longer the seventh-level soul guide of the year, but the genuine ninth-level soul guide.


    It is worth mentioning that when Lu Yuan''s mental power reached the limit level, he already had the ability to make a ninth-level soul guide.


    Qian Renxue''s sacred sword was the first and only nine-level soul guide he had produced.


    He gave it to Qian Renxue when he went to the palace on Seagod Island.


    This sacred sword took a lot of Lu Yuan''s effort at the beginning, and the materials used for its production are all excellent. It only uses five soul bones for soul bones that are more than ten thousand years old, and various advanced soul guidance techniques. There are even more arrays, and the metals used in the production are all extremely scarce solar fine gold, which definitely matches Qian Renxue.


    Lu Yuan has never been stingy with Qian Renxue, he is willing to give her only if there is something good for her.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s 85th-level Soul Douluo today, but with the strength of the martial arts and the ninth-level Soul Guidance Sacred Sword in her hand, even the 95th-level Super Douluo would not be her opponent. .


    Among the four girls, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, Qian Renxue is always the strongest and the most talented one.


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s loud shout, Lu Yuan woke up. It wasn''t that his and Bibi Dong''s perception was not enough and could not perceive Qian Renxue''s arrival. On the contrary, their perception ability was very good. Qian Renxue entered the palace gate. Lu Yuan could feel it back then, but now it is impossible not to feel it.


    The reason why there was no response was that he and Bibi Dong were both drunk and went in. They hugged each other, and there was something I had forgotten.


    So that Qian Renxue had reached the island in the lake, and they hadn''t even noticed it.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Is Xueer here?" Bibi Dong also reacted at this moment and asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, his expression suddenly changed, and he hugged Bibi Dong directly, turned his body over, and blocked Bibi Dong in front of him.


    "Dang!" The sacred sword slashed directly on Lu Yuan''s back, splashing a burst of sparks. After achieving the second-level divine body, the attack power of the ninth-level soul guide sacred sword could not hurt Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan. The sacred sword cut a hole in the clothes behind the boss, and the flame entrained by the sacred sword also burned a big hole in the clothes behind Lu Yuan.


    Bibi Dong only reacted at this time, looking at Lu Yuan, his face was full of anxious expression, "Obuchi, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Lu Yuan said, putting Bibi Dong down gently, then turned around and looked at Qian Renxue, "Xue''er, are you crazy? Are you trying to kill Dong''er? ?"


    "I''m not crazy, even if I''m crazy, you can force it. You shameless dog men and women, do you know what you are doing? I just want to kill her, I just want to kill her, kill this shameless Woman!"


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes became a little crimson, and the green veins of the jade hand holding the sacred sword were exposed, apparently using the extreme force.


    Her expression was slightly hideous, full of unspeakable anger.


    She had always had a strong hatred for Bibidong because of her cold encounters when she was a child. Now that Bibidong has robbed Lu Yuan, her hatred for Bibidong has really risen to the point where it can''t be added.


    Qian Renxue''s mood is extremely unstable right now, perhaps only one step away from completely losing control.


    Lu Yuan naturally saw Qian Renxue''s state and felt extremely sorry for him. He stepped forward two steps, got closer to Qian Renxue, and said softly, "This matter has nothing to do with Donger, it''s all my fault. Kill me if you want!"


    "Do you think I don''t dare?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were red, his body was steaming, with a bitter murderous aura.


    "I know you dare, it''s my fault, it makes you sad, you kill me!"


    Lu Yuan took the blade of the Sacred Sword and put it on his neck, looking at Qian Renxue with deep eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t mess around!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Bibi Dong felt anxious and suddenly cried out.


    "Qian Renxue, if you dare to do this, I will definitely kill you!" Bibi Dong looked at Qian Renxue sharply.


    "Haha!" Qian Renxue sneered, and said: "You''re so hypocritical, don''t you think I don''t know? The sacred sword can''t hurt you at all, and let me kill you. Do you think I am as good as before ?"


    "Okay, then you use it!" Lu Yuan made a move with his right hand, and the Longhuang Liquan spear appeared in his hand. He pressed the tip of the Longhuang Liquan spear against himself and said: "Xue''er, as long as you gently You can kill me with a single push. If you are really angry, kill me. I only hope that after you kill me, you will not be embarrassed with Dong''er."


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong shouted loudly.


    "Dong''er, don''t worry about it~www.novelhall.com~ This is a matter between Xue''er and me. Let us handle it." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan blankly, and at the sharp cold light of Longhuang Liquan''s spear, she had a little retreat in her heart.


    If the shot were to be stabbed, Lu Yuan would really die, and all her doubts would be gone at this moment.


    "Xue''er, what are you still hesitating?" Lu Yuan urged softly.


    "Don''t force me!" Qian Renxue stepped back two steps, her expression full of pain, her delicate body trembled lightly, and the hand holding the sacred sword trembled a little.


    "I didn''t force you. Didn''t you kill to vent your anger? Then kill me. Everything is caused by me. I made you sad. I am sorry for you. If you really want to vent your anger, kill me. Is the best choice."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1008 Lu Yuan: Xueer, you kill me) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1007： Donger is not your mother

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Lu Yuan''s voice was very flat, but Qian Renxue''s ears made her tremble and her emotions fluctuated violently.


    "Don''t say it!" Qian Renxue''s face was full of pain, and tears slipped from her eyes.


    She couldn''t do it, even though she hated her, but when she really let her kill Lu Yuan, she still couldn''t do it.


    The thought of the spear piercing Lu Yuan''s throat made her feel painful, like a knife cut.


    Although she has a fierce approach, how could she have killed her beloved one!


    Even if she was driven by anger in her heart, she was on the verge of losing control of her emotions, and she wanted to vent her endless rage, but when she was really asked to kill Lu Yuan, she still flinched.


    She didn''t dare or didn''t want to kill Lu Yuan. At this moment, she hated her cowardice so much. It was obviously the man who was sorry for her, but she was still cruel.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s painful face, Lu Yuan sighed in his heart, Qian Renxue was so uncomfortable, and his heart was also uncomfortable.


    Putting away the Longhuang Liquan spear, Lu Yuan walked towards Qian Renxue.


    "What are you going to do, don''t come over!" Seeing Lu Yuan coming, Qian Renxue felt a little fear in her heart for some reason. She took two steps backwards, trying to distance Lu Yuan.


    But Lu Yuan''s speed was faster, and he went straight forward and took her into his arms.


    "Let go of me, you let me go!" Qian Renxue struggled violently.


    Lu Yuan didn''t move at all, but he hugged him tighter. He looked at Qian Renxue''s red lips and kissed him directly.


    "Woo!"


    Qian Renxue hammered Lu Yuan hard with her left hand, trying to push him away, but with her little strength, how could she break free?


    Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips, pressed her head with one hand, but didn''t let go.


    Qian Renxue was anxious, Yin Ya biting on Lu Yuan''s lips, the salty smell of blood immediately filled his entire mouth.


    Tingling came from the lips.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t realize it, still exploring Qian Renxue''s red lips vigorously. After a long time, Qian Renxue''s struggle finally stopped.


    Two lines of clear tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, and the sacred sword that had been tightly held in her right hand fell directly on the ground with a loud noise.


    Qian Renxue completely lost the ability to resist, so she let Lu Yuan push her around, a pair of golden eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, the water mist inside.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil also looked at Qian Renxue, and looked at Qian Renxue''s golden eyes filled with mist, and Lu Yuan''s heart was filled with pity.


    He unconsciously released a gentle movement, removed the hand on Qian Renxue''s head, and both hands hugged Qian Renxue at the same time.


    Lu Yuan kissed softly, and didn''t release it until a long time. Qian Renxue''s uncontrollable emotions had gradually calmed down, and the rage almost disappeared.


    Just a pair of golden eyes is full of sadness!


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan called out softly.


    Qian Renxue stared at him blankly, and suddenly tears burst out. There were teardrops on her smooth and white cheeks and a sad expression on her face.


    "Why do you treat me this way, why do you treat me this way!"


    Qian Ren Xue hammered Lu Yuan''s chest, and couldn''t restrain the mood he had always felt anymore, and began to cry.


    Her tone was full of grievances and sadness, and the sadness of the cry really made Lu Yuan feel distressed.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan whispered softly.


    "You promised me, you swore, did you forget? Have you forgotten your oath?" Qian Renxue asked with tears on her face, crying.


    "I didn''t forget!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Then why do you still have a relationship with Bibi Dong? You clearly violated your oath."


    "I said at the beginning, as long as you touch her, I will leave you. You know this but you still touch her, so you chose her not to me, did you?"


    Qian Renxue asked.


    "No, of course I want you. I will never give up on you. I have not violated my oath. Want to know why?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue''s eyes and asked.


    Qian Renxue nodded blankly.


    Lu Yuan took a breath and said, "Because Dong''er is not your mother at all, and you are not related by blood at all."


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue was shocked suddenly, an unbelievable expression on her pretty face, Bibi Dong is not her mother?


    How is this possible?


    Qian Renxue sneered and said, "You should find a better reason. You deliberately fabricated these to make me look down on you even more. After so many years, she has hated me so much since then, now you tell me that she is not mine. Mother, do you think I will believe it?"


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I have proof!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What evidence, you show it, I want to see what tricks you can do!" Qian Renxue said coldly.


    "Trick?" Lu Yuan smiled softly and waved his hand softly, and the Golden Dragon realm instantly spread, sealing the surrounding space completely.


    Immediately afterwards, he blocked his own spiritual sea with mental power, and at the same time, lightly pointed at Bibi Dong''s body.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts.


    "I just banned the soul of the Sea God Dragon in your spirit ring. The following scenes are not convenient for others to see."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong nodded, as if he had understood something, and glared at Lu Yuan with a hint of blush on his face.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and a photographic camera made of mirror beast bones appeared in his hand. He pointed at it casually, and an image appeared in front of the three of them.


    Suddenly, Bibi Dong Qiao blushed and turned into an apple, stretched out her jade hand and twisted it directly on Lu Yuan''s waist, "You really still have a look!"


    "Ahem, this is one of the most powerful evidence, of course it must be preserved!" Lu Yuan coughed and said embarrassedly.


    "You also said ~www.novelhall.com~ so shameful!" Bibi Dong Jiao groaned.


    "Don''t worry, I will destroy it when I use it up this time!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s almost the same!" Bibi Dong''s expression was slightly slow. If Lu Yuan kept such a thing, she would really feel a little weird.


    Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong talked happily, Qian Renxue kept watching them coldly, her pretty face seemed to be covered with frost.


    "This is what you want to show me? Do you see you have **** with each other?" Qian Renxue looked at the two entangled in the video with a deep disgust in her expression.


    "Don''t worry, keep watching!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Continue to watch and watch, I want to see how shameless you are!" Qian Renxue said coldly, and continued to watch with her golden eyes. Suddenly her expression changed and she couldn''t help but exclaimed, "This how is this possible?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1009 Donger is not your mother), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1008： return to the past

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    On the bed sheet, a blood-red plum blossom was so bright.


    "Did you see it?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "How is this possible? It''s impossible!" Qian Renxue''s expression was shocked, her eyes were full of incredible, and all of this had completely subverted her cognition.


    "There is nothing impossible. This is the fact. The fact is that before she had a relationship with me, Dong''er, she was still in perfect condition, so how could she be your mother?"


    Lu Yuan said softly, his eyes could not help but look towards Bibi Dong.


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s gaze, Bibi Dong smiled softly, his eyes filled with love, Lu Yuan returned a look, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Qian Renxue''s expression changed rapidly, Bibi Dong really wasn''t her mother. She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it, but the plum blossom was so dazzling and declared. This is the fact.


    Qian Renxue can''t accept it, she really can''t accept it, this woman who has hated her for more than 20 years is not her mother?


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan embraced Qian Renxue, gently patted Qian Renxue''s back, and said, "Accept reality, Xueer, Dong''er is really not your mother. The facts are in front of you!"


    "No, I don''t accept it. If she is not my mother, then who is my mother and who is? Why have I never seen her, but been disgusted by this woman since I was a child?"


    Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s collar and asked.


    "Xue''er, don''t get excited!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Fart, how can I not get excited, you say, if Bibi Dong is not my mother, then who is my mother?" Qian Renxue shouted at Lu Yuan.


    "You don''t have a mother!" Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "What did you say?" Qian Renxue''s brain went blank. She looked at Lu Yuan blankly and asked: "What did you just say?"


    "I said, you don''t have a mother!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Haha!" Qian Renxue sneered. She looked at Lu Yuan with cold eyes, and said lightly: "I don''t have a mother, so can''t I just jump out of a rock?"


    "Although it didn''t pop out of a crack in the stone, it''s not far off. You really don''t have a mother!" Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think I would believe your messy nonsense?" Qian Renxue said a little funny.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, I have evidence!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly slammed, and she had a little bad premonition.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, she saw Lu Yuan''s face full of confidence, and the anxiety in her heart suddenly became stronger. She understood Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan was a person who never fought uncertain battles.


    Since he has a confident face, then he must have sufficient evidence to prove that things are true in all likelihood.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but panicked, and an unbelievable thought emerged in her heart. Doesn''t she really have a mother?


    No, it''s impossible, Qian Renxue held the last trace of luck in her heart and looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue and then at Bibi Dong. At the same time, his mental power was running, and pictures appeared in front of the two women.


    Spiritualize!


    When the mental power reaches a certain level, you can use mental power to evolve the fragments in your memory.


    Lu Yuan pointed to the first scene, which was when Lu Yuan came out of the Angel Temple two days ago.


    "There has always been something I haven''t told you, but now it''s time to tell you. There is actually a strange treasure in my body. This strange treasure is so powerful that it can even take me through time and space!"


    "Two days ago, after coming out of the Angel Temple, I took advantage of that strange treasure to go back twenty-six years ago."


    Lu Yuan pointed to the first picture and spoke slowly.


    ...


    When the time went back to two days ago, after Lu Yuan came out of the Angel Temple with his hands on his back, a ding sound suddenly rang in his mind. Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s figure stopped and his mind was absorbed.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released, the sign-in location is at the Pope¡¯s Palace 26 years ago, the sign-in time is three minutes, the sign-in rewards a congenital pure yin fetus, a titled Douluo draw card, and a left leg bone of the Bright Dragon King!"


    Listening to this sign-in task, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, his eyes bursting with astonishing light.


    "The sign-in task twenty-six years ago?" Lu Yuan touched his chin with his right hand, and muttered softly, "Is it related to Dong''er?"


    "I think so, I am nineteen this year, and Cher is six years older than me, only twenty-five years old. Wasn''t that exactly when that happened twenty-six years ago?"


    "Now it seems that I prevented that thing, so Dong''er can keep his virginity? Well, that should be the case."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    It was precisely because he returned to stop Chihiro Ji''s atrocities 26 years ago that he saved Bibi Dong''s perfect body.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan thought about everything.


    "How did Xue''er come from? What is this innate pure yin fetus?"


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was placed on the reward, the Title Douluo drawing card needless to say, he was familiar with it, and he used it to draw several Title Douluo out.


    The right leg bone of the Bright Dragon King, this thing is also clear to Lu Yuan. The Bright Dragon King is also called the Holy Dragon King. It is one of the first nine dragon kings. It exists at the same level as the Water and Fire Dragon King. It is also a first-level **** at its peak. Of course, it is also a golden saint. The dragon is also the ancestor of the bright sacred dragon.


    Some people always equate the golden sacred dragon with the golden dragon, but in fact, they are completely two species, and the golden dragon is much stronger than the golden sacred dragon.


    The right leg bone of the Bright Dragon King is undoubtedly a divine bone, extremely precious. Lu Yuan is currently lacking a formal soul bone. This soul bone came in a timely manner, but the system rewards for so many years are all he needs Yes, maybe it will be needed~www.novelhall.com~ He is already used to it.


    It''s just that this innate pure yin divine fetus is something that makes him a little confused, so he just asked the system if he didn''t know.


    "The host is better off to do the task earlier than asking now. When the reward is issued, you will naturally know what it is!" The system''s cold voice sounded.


    "Oh, I have a temper, but what you said is right!" Lu Yuan nodded, and it was over after crossing first.


    There is a lot of space travel experience, but this time and space travel experience is still very few. The time I came to Douluo Continent, I didn''t feel anything at all. People were all in a coma. This time, he wanted to see it.


    "System, let''s start!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, a circular portal suddenly appeared, and Lu Yuan''s figure was immediately sucked into it and disappeared.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1010 Back to the past), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1009： Abnormal 0 seeking disease, Lu Yuans brutal beating

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    In a mysterious tunnel, Lu Yuan''s figure was shuttled through it, colorful lights and shadows swept away from Lu Yuan, carrying a peculiar strength like years.


    "This is the power of time?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with surprise as he felt the strange power that was permeating by him.


    The universe is the universe in all directions, and the universe has always been the universe!


    Space and time are two of the most miraculous energies that have existed since ancient times.


    No matter which world you are in, those who can control these two powers are all top powerhouses.


    Compared with the power of space, the power of time is undoubtedly more bizarre, and the power of time is profound and mysterious, and penetrates the ancient, modern and future.


    There may be people who can comprehend and touch the power of space, but there are very few people who can touch the power of time. At least in the world of Douluo Continent, no one can touch the mystery of the power of time.


    It can even be said that neither the power of order nor the power of good and evil, etc., are inferior to the power of time in terms of level.


    Perhaps above the Douluo Continent, only the power of rules controlled by Lu Yuan can be above the power of time, but the power of rules of Lu Yuan is not a simple power, but the fusion of the power of all things. , It is very rare to find a simple power that surpasses the power of time.


    "The curious power of time seems to be more mysterious than the power of space!" Lu Yuan closed his eyes slightly, felt for a while, and said.


    "This is natural, the power of time is one of the most advanced powers, and the time avenue is one of the top avenues." The voice of the system sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan nodded, time is the respect, space is king, not just talking, there are few powers that can rival the power of time.


    "If the host is interested, you may wish to feel it. The opportunity is rare, and maybe there will be no such opportunity next time."


    "That''s true!" Listening to the cold voice of the system, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly. I am afraid that he has experienced time travel in the entire Douluo Continent. After all, it is not something ordinary people can do to travel through time and space. .


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan began to relax, and realized that strange power like the years.


    I don''t know how long it took, a hole suddenly opened beside the time tunnel, and a strong force directly sucked Lu Yuan into it.


    ...


    "Is this the Papal Palace 26 years ago?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering to himself as he looked at the familiar building in front of him.


    For more than 20 years, the Pope¡¯s Palace does not seem to have changed, it is still the same magnificent.


    "Who, dare to trespass into the Pope''s Palace?" Lu Yuan didn''t hide his figure. He was so upright at the door of the Pope''s Palace that he was immediately spotted by the papal guard.


    Seeing the influx of the Temple Guardian knights, a pale yellow light flashed in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, but in an instant, all the Temple Guardian knights fell into mind control.


    The heavy pupil light of the prison, the top mind control skill, under the spiritual power of Lu Yuan comparable to the gods, has the terrifying power to the extreme.


    Controlling these temple knights is really overkill.


    The paladins returned to their original positions, Lu Yuan patted his sleeves, and with his hands on his back, he swaggered towards the Papal Palace.


    "Teacher, I won''t leave Xiaogang, I love him!" The girl''s clear and firm voice sounded in the Pope''s Palace.


    "Love her? What''s so good about that waste, and don''t forget, you are the saint of Wuhun Hall!" A strong male voice sounded, with strong anger in it.


    "Even if I give up my identity as a saint, even if I leave the Spirit Hall, I will be with Xiaogang!" The girl''s voice was full of firmness and indomitability.


    "Xiao Gang?" Hearing this name, Lu Yuan, who was heading to the Papal Palace, twitched his mouth, and suddenly realized that he seemed a little unhappy.


    "I forgot that Dong''er now likes Yu Xiaogang. It''s really my mom who sold it, but fortunately I have a way to deal with it."


    Thinking of the heaven-defying power of the heavy pupil, Lu Yuan''s heart was a little slow, but it was a big deal to instill the memories of later generations directly into Bibi Dong, simple and fast.


    "And I still have video data, hehe, don''t worry Donger doesn''t believe it."


    Lu Yuan smiled and moved on.


    ...


    At this moment, it can be said that Tuqong dagger saw in the Pope''s Palace.


    A beast is about to commit his atrocities!


    "Teacher, you let me go, what do you want to do?" Bibi Dong, who was caught by Chihiro Ji, couldn''t move at all.


    "Be quiet for a while, Dong''er, when you wake up, you will completely belong to the Spirit Hall. You are a person in the Spirit Hall when you are born, and you are also a ghost in the Spirit Hall when you die!"


    Chihiro Ji''s eyes showed animalistic gazes, with an evil smile on his face.


    This smile made Bibi Dong''s pupils shrink slightly, could it be that Chihiro thought about it?


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but struggle strongly.


    But Chihiro Ji has too much cultivation base, how can she struggle to open it?


    "Teacher, don''t!" Bibi Dong said pleadingly with tears falling from his eyes.


    "Don''t move, I''ll be gentle, Dong''er, I have raised you for so many years, just for this day, I wanted to touch you some time later, but you actually want to leave the Spirit Hall for that waste. I can only go ahead."


    "I believe that with your and my genes, the best offspring will be cultivated!"


    Chihiro smiled irritably, raised his hand, and slashed directly towards Bibi Dong''s neck. If he hit it, Bibi Dong would definitely be unconscious.


    "No!" Bibi Dong let out a fierce wailing, with a trace of despair in his eyes.


    "Hey!" Chihiro Chihiro''s hand knife fell, but it didn''t fall on Bibi Dong''s neck, but was directly held in his hand.


    The figure gradually appeared, the comer with star-brows and sword-eyes, his face was like a crown, and his temperament was extraordinary. It was not Lu Yuan, but who?


    "Who are you?" Qian Xunji couldn''t help shouting in surprise when Lu Yuan held his wrist.


    He tried to withdraw his arm~www.novelhall.com~, but when Lu Yuan pinched it, he seemed to have taken root. No matter how much he exerted, he couldn''t withdraw half a point.


    "Qianxunji?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were cold and he spit out the words faintly.


    "Bold, how dare you call the pope by his name, ah!" Chihiro suddenly let out a miserable cry before she finished speaking.


    Lu Yuan looked at him coldly, holding his broken right arm in his hand.


    "Ants!" Lu Yuan said faintly, kicking directly on Qianxunji''s body, and suddenly Qianxunji''s body was thrown away, and blood spurted wildly in his mouth. This foot was already the rib of Qianxunji. All kicks off!


    Lu Yuan took a copy with his left hand, and put Bibi Dong''s beautiful body directly in his arms. Looking at the familiar face of Pear Blossom with rain, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and stretched out his right hand to gently wipe the tears from her eyes. Said softly: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1011 Abnormal Chihiro Ji, Lu Yuan''s Beating), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1010： Bibi Dongs astonishment

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Lu Yuan''s voice was clear, magnetic and full of gentleness, which made Bibi Dong''s fearful heart slowly settle down.


    Feeling Lu Yuan''s hand stroking her cheek, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but feel ashamed, and her cheeks were slightly red. It was the first time that she was so close to people.


    "Can you let me go?" Bibi Dong gently moved his body and whispered.


    As a self-cleaning girl, being held in her arms by a strange man like this, Bibi Dong couldn''t accept it.


    Although, this man is so handsome, even she can''t take his eyes off the handsome.


    "Let go of you?" Lu Yuan smiled softly, his smile bright and warm.


    "Hmm!" Bibi Dong obediently nodded his head, looking at him expectantly with her pink eyes.


    "I''m sorry, no!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Bibi Dong opened her small mouth. Seeing Lu Yuan''s bright and warm smile, she thought Lu Yuan had agreed, but she didn''t expect it to be a turning point.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to have such a cute and innocent time!" Looking at Bibi Dong with a wide open mouth and a look of astonishment, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. This was the first time he saw Bibi Dong like this.


    Twenty-six years later, Bibi Dong is mature, intimate, graceful and noble, but he lacks this simplicity and innocence.


    But now this trait, he saw in Bibi Dong 26 years ago.


    "Do you know me?" Bibi Dong wrinkled her lovely and delicate Qiong nose after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "It''s more than just knowing, I''m very familiar with it!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, what I said is true, I know every part of your body very well.


    "Have I seen you?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly, and her pink eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly. If she had met such a handsome person, she would definitely be impressed, but there was nothing in her mind about this person. Any memory.


    "Of course you have seen it, but not now!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Not now?" Bibi Dong''s delicate and pretty face showed a trace of puzzlement. What does this mean?


    Why is this person so difficult to understand!


    Moreover, this person seemed to be full of mystery. Not only was he not handsome, but his strength was also terrifying. The teacher was a dignified titled Douluo. As a result, he completely crippled the teacher in such a simple two strokes. , How high his strength should be.


    Has it reached the realm of the legendary peerless Douluo?


    But it seems that his age is not his own age, it is impossible to have such a high level of cultivation.


    Bibi Dong''s thoughts fluctuated.


    "What are you thinking about?" Lu Yuan squeezed Bibi Dong''s Qiong nose and asked.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t you understand whether men and women give or kiss?" Bibi Dong said angrily, avoiding Lu Yuan''s hand.


    Don''t let it go if you hold me, you still dare to use your hands, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you save me.


    "I don''t understand!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said solemnly, before holding Bibi Dong tighter.


    Bibi Dong: "..."


    If it''s not struggling, if it''s not that I can''t beat you, I must make you look good!


    Bibi Dong''s pretty face bulged, and his beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan, with a look of indignation.


    I don''t know why, when Chihiro Ji held her, she would be afraid, and she would struggle violently, and her lustful eyes made her frighten.


    But the man in front of her, who was much stronger than his teacher, held her. Not only did she not have much fear, she felt very relieved in her heart, and even dared to play a little temper, as if the man in front of her would never hurt her. .


    And even though the man in front of him has been teasing her, he can''t hide the spoiling in his eyes. Bibi Dong''s eyes are very useful to him. The more important thing is that this man always has something that makes her Can''t help but want to be close.


    Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan, but his heart was surging violently. He clearly liked Xiao Gang, but when he saw him, he unconsciously forgot Xiao Gang''s figure. He was all in his eyes. It feels really strange to Bibi Dong.


    "Just ask what you want, and ask whatever you want, and I will answer!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s pretty face, Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    I''ve been with Bibi Dong for long enough. Bibi Dong can''t hide his thoughts from him twenty-six years later, not to mention that Bibi Dong is innocent now.


    "How old are you? How old are you?" Bibidong looked at Lu Yuan curiously. She wanted to know how old this boy who looked a little younger than her was.


    "I''m just nineteen this year, an eighty-ninth level Contra!" Lu Yuan naturally didn''t conceal the slightest bit about Bibi Dong, even if it was Bibi Dong 26 years ago.


    "Nineteen years old, eighty-nine level, how is this possible?" Bibi Dong looked shocked. She was twenty-four years old this year and only sixty-eighth level. You must know that she is the saint of Wuhun Temple, in the world. The top genius.


    But the man in front of him is nineteen years old and eighty-nine level Contra?


    This is a lie!


    Bibi Dong looked at him suspiciously.


    "Why is it impossible? There is nothing impossible in this world!"


    Lu Yuan chuckled lightly, and couldn''t help squeezing Bibi Dong''s face again. The collagen filled with collagen made him feel very good.


    "Don''t squeeze my face, it''s said that men and women are not kissing or not!" Bibi Dong avoided Lu Yuan''s claws again, looking at him with an angry expression.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled, his face completely indifferent.


    Bibi Dong''s small mouth slumped, and his eyes silently complained to Lu Yuan.


    "Even if you are at level eighty-nine, how could you have beaten the teacher as a Contra? He is a titled Douluo!"


    Bibi Dong questioned.


    "Just him? It''s just a waste, and whoever told you that Contra can''t win Title Douluo, huh? When is combat effectiveness measured by realm."


    As Lu Yuan said, he stretched out his hand again.


    "Don''t pinch my face!" Bibi Dong said softly, staring at him.


    "Okay, hey, I just want to get close to you!" Lu Yuan sighed softly and said.


    "Who wants to get close to you!" Bibi Dong murmured, his face became serious~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "Even if what you said is true, the last question, who are you?"


    "Want to know?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded.


    "I really want to know?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "Of course!" Bibi Dong said confidently.


    "I''m willing to say, I''m afraid you don''t want to believe it, after all, my identity is very special!" Lu Yuan said.


    "As long as you say I''m willing to believe it!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Well, then I''ll just say it, in fact, I am your future husband!" Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    Bibi Dong:? ? ? ? ?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1012 Bibi Dong''s astonishment), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1011： Congenital pure yin fetus

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Is it interesting for you to lie to me?" Bibi Dong frowned, looking at Lu Yuan, and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Clie to you, I didn''t lie to you, I am really your future husband!" Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "Hehe, do you think I am like a fool?" Bibi Dong sneered and said lightly.


    "Of course you are not like a fool, you are very smart!" Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    No matter when, Bibi Dong is not stupid, even if she is innocent and true now, but she is also absolutely smart.


    "Then you lie to me?" Bibi Dong said complainingly.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, I lied to no one to lie to you, I said you didn''t believe it, but you wanted me to say it." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hmph, I thought you would say it seriously, who knew you were totally nonsense." Bibi Dong said with a grunt.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, you''ll know when you look at it." As he said, Lu Yuan leaned his head towards Bibi Dong.


    "What are you going to do, help!" Seeing this, Bibi Dong struggled fiercely, she thought Lu Yuan was going to take her lightly.


    "Ouch!" A hand directly squeezed Bibi Dong''s face, causing her to cry out in pain.


    Lu Yuan looked at her and said angrily: "What are you calling? I won''t be aggressive towards you, I just want to show you something!"


    "What is it?" Bibi Dong said weakly.


    "You''ll know by looking at it!" Lu Yuan said, lowering his head again.


    "Don''t move, if you want to move, I will really kiss you!" Lu Yuan said lightly, causing Bibi Dong''s delicate body that wanted to move to a halt.


    She looked at Lu Yuan with a pair of big pink eyes, and watched him getting closer and closer, until the two foreheads were completely close together, and the two eyes were facing each other.


    The distance between the two of them was extremely close, they breathed each other, and Bibi Dong could even smell the fresh breath from Lu Yuan, which was very clean and smelled very good.


    Her pretty face turned red into an apple, a small heart plopped and jumped, and even her breathing became a little hurried, she had never had such close contact with a man what!


    "You seem a little nervous!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s somewhat shy and dodging eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile softly.


    The Bibi Dong of 26 years ago is really simple and cute. He has always seen Bibi Dong who has matured. Now Bibi Dong, who is like a little rabbit, really gave him a different kind. Feel like it.


    "Who, who is nervous, I am not!" Bibi Dong said calmly.


    "So cute!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "What?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I said you are so cute, you are really completely different from the future you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You are talking nonsense again!" Bibi Dong said angrily when looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    What about you from now on, just say something messy.


    "Are I talking nonsense? You will know right away." Lu Yuan stared into Bibi Dong''s eyes, the memory in his mind turned into a light ball emerging from Lu Yuan''s forehead, and then disappeared into Bibi Dong''s mind.


    The sudden loss of a large number of memories made Bibi Dong suddenly stiff, and a daze of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan didn''t bother her. The memory was huge and it took time to sort out.


    Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong were very close, and their lips were only a few fingers apart. Lu Yuan could even clearly smell the fragrance of Bibi Dong''s cherry mouth.


    "It still tastes the same!" Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart, and suddenly the voice of the system rang in his mind.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is completed and the rewards are issued. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a congenital pure yin fetus, a titled Douluo drawing card, and a left leg bone of the Bright Dragon King!"


    "Has the task been completed?" Lu Yuan was overjoyed and began to check the specific information of the reward.


    The Title Douluo drawing card and the left leg bone of the Bright Dragon King didn''t mention it. Lu Yuan knew this, but Lu Yuan, who was born with pure Yin, was quite curious.


    "The congenital pure yin fetus, the congenital fetus formed by the condensed pure yin qi, contains the purest yin and cold qi, but lonely yin does not produce. If the pure masculine qi can be blended into the yin-yang, The birth of life, the birth of new creatures, because it is the condensate of innate pure Yin Qi, the creatures born must be women!"


    "Fuck it, I have a big slot!" Seeing this introduction, Lu Yuan was stunned, thinking of the pure cold air that suddenly emerged from Qian Renxue, he suddenly wanted to understand. all.


    "So, the system, Xueer was born from this innate pure yin divine fetus?" Lu Yuan secretly linked the system.


    "Exactly!" the system said coldly.


    "So, Xueer is not a pure human?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask, is this born from the innate pure Yin divine fetus, can it be regarded as a pure human race?


    "The host, are you a pure human?" the system asked back.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Well, he is not a pure human, his body is shaped by the blood of the golden dragon system.


    "Speaking of which, Xueer and I are really perfect match. Neither are human, but they are both human!" Lu Yuan smiled in his heart.


    "You can say that!" the system replied.


    "So what kind of existence is like Xue''er?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Does the host know Xuedi?" the system asked.


    "This nature, the Snow Girl of the Ice and Snow, is a creature born in the ice and snow of the far north. It is considered to be born by nature!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Qian Renxue is the same. The innate pure yin divine fetus belongs to innate. If Qian Renxue is born, she can barely count as an innate creature!" The cold voice of the system sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Innate creatures, this is also true. Xue''er''s talent is so high. If it weren''t born from Dong''er~www.novelhall.com~, it would be difficult to explain where her talent came from. , How could other women give birth to a highly talented daughter like Xue''er, and now they are suddenly enlightened, can they be born with a low talent?"


    Lu Yuan suddenly realized.


    "The host thinks badly, Qian Renxue''s real talent has not been activated yet, don''t forget her second martial arts soul!" the system reminded.


    "Yes, Xue''er''s current talent hasn''t been fully revealed yet. For this second spirit, I must find the best one for her. What do you think of Emperor Xue?"


    "The host feels good!" The system said, and went silent again.


    "The Emperor Xue should be pretty good, with the ultimate snow attribute, the snow girl born in heaven and earth, and Xue Er are really a perfect match!"


    Lu Yuan muttered, thinking in his heart.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1013 Congenital Pure Yin Divine Fetus) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1012： Bibi Dong restores memory

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Qian Renxue''s second martial soul now only has the origin of the martial soul. What the specific martial soul is depends on what kind of soul beast he is looking for.


    Even if the quality of the soul beast is poor, as long as it has the yin-cold attribute and has this pure yin-cold attribute, Qian Renxue¡¯s second martial soul can possess three attributes: pure yin, extreme ice, and extreme cold. .


    In terms of quality, it would never be any worse than the first Wuhun Eight Winged Angel.


    But there is no doubt that the better the soul beast found, the stronger Qian Renxue''s second spirit.


    And now that the soul beasts with the cold attribute, the two most advanced known are Xuedi Bingtian Xuenu and Bingbi Emperor Scorpion.


    And between the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor, there is no doubt that the Snow Emperor is stronger.


    Not only is the Snow Emperor¡¯s ultimate snow attribute is the mutated ultimate ice, for Qian Renxue, superimposing with her martial soul origin may create an extremely powerful martial soul, even surpassing the eight-winged angel. Above!


    Another important point is that Xue Di is a human-shaped soul beast. Among all the soul beasts, the only known human-shaped soul beast may be Xue Di.


    Think about it this way, the first martial soul eight-winged angel is a human-shaped martial soul, and the second martial soul Bing Tian Xue is also a human-shaped martial soul. Isn''t this a good match?


    The most important thing is that both Wuhuns are very beautiful female characters, which is wonderful.


    Keke, far away!


    But all in all, in a nutshell, this Xuedi is definitely the second martial arts soul most suitable for Qian Renxue, and it is definitely not to be missed.


    As for how to deal with the Xuedi, the coercion is still tricky. Lu Yuan said that he has not thought about it yet, but he seems to remember that the Xuedi has been built for 690,000 years, and it is not far away from 700,000 years. It can be from this aspect. Get started.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart.


    Lu Yuan was thinking here, unknowingly, half a quarter of an hour passed, at this time Bibi Dong finally digested that huge memory.


    She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan. There was less strangeness in her pink pupils, but more sentimentality and affection.


    "Is this true?" Bibi Dong asked seriously.


    "Is it true or not? Haven''t your heart been settled long ago? Dong''er!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Bibi Dong was slightly silent. Although everything in the memory made her a little shocked and unprepared, but the innate familiarity, empathy and pain and struggle, and the sweetness and beauty of being immersed in love, everything is so real. Her reason told her that it was true.


    Of course, the familiar physical characteristics she saw in her memory made her believe it was true.


    "Are you really from twenty-six years later?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Naturally, otherwise I have such a high talent, such a handsome face, such a strong strength, with the intelligence gathering ability of the Spirit Hall, have you never heard of me?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Bibi Dong nodded, quite agreeing with this statement. If Lu Yuan is really a contemporary person, with his excellence, it is impossible for him to have heard of his name.


    "Of course, if you still don''t believe me, I still have an image here!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, directly stunned the beaten Chihiro who was lying on the ground and howling, and then took out. A photo camera made from the bones of the mirror beast adjusted the image.


    Seeing this scene, Bibi Dong''s cheeks flushed suddenly, and her pretty face became hot, "Don''t let it go, I believe it!"


    "Do you really believe it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded his head.


    "Then put it away!" Lu Yuan smiled and put the things away.


    Only then did Bibi Dong come over, the blush on his face disappeared a lot.


    Although there is a lot of memory in her mind, she is still a big girl and she is also shy.


    Twenty-six years later, she will be shy sometimes, let alone now.


    "No, you destroyed that thing. I always feel weird if you keep it." Bibi Dong said, looking at Lu Yuan.


    "It will be destroyed, but not now. This is evidence. Without it, Xueer would not believe that you are not her mother." Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, thinking of the memory in his mind, Bibi Dong couldn''t help taking a sip, and his pretty face blushed again.


    "You are brave, you dare to like your teacher!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    "No way, who made you so charming?" Lu Yuan held Bibi Dong''s waist with both hands and leaned towards her gently.


    Bibi Dong was breathing quickly, and she had memories of what Lu Yuan wanted to do. She naturally knew what Lu Yuan wanted to do. Her little heart pounded, inherited the memory, and naturally inherited her feelings. For Lu Yuan, she had already lost her heart. conflict.


    But after all, she is not Bibi Dong 26 years later, she has never kissed, she is nervous!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be very gentle!" Lu Yuan said softly, and leaned forward, holding Bibi Dong''s delicate red lips.


    Now Bibi Dong is very jerky, after all, she has never kissed, but as time passed, the skills in her memory were slowly discovered, and she became more and more familiar.


    Lu Yuan was naturally happy. He kissed Bibi Dong hard and felt her beauty. Bibi Dong was led by Lu Yuan, and the two of them were intoxicated together.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lu Yuan loosened Bibi Dong''s delicate red lips.


    "It''s still so sweet!" Lu Yuan smiled softly while looking at Bibi Dong in front of him.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look and punched him hard, everything was so natural.


    Lu Yuan chuckled, holding Bibi Dong''s waist and spinning around for a few laps, Bibi Dong''s pretty face was full of smiles, and the silver bells of crisp laughter resounded in the papal hall.


    After turning around for a few times, Lu Yuan put Bibi Dong down and embraced her soft body. Lu Yuan laughed softly: "You are pure, kind, and lovely now. You are really different from twenty-six years later."


    "Then do you like me now or me in the future?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    As time passed, the memory deepened, and she really got closer and closer to Lu Yuan.


    Otherwise ~www.novelhall.com~ such a question, she would not be able to ask.


    "Now you are lovely and pure, kind and innocent, exuding youthful vitality."


    "Twenty-six years later, you are graceful and generous, noble and calm, full of mature breath."


    "Of course I like them all!"


    Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, a big carrot!" Bibi Dong pouted, and learned from memory that the guy in front of him had several girlfriends.


    And she is just one of them.


    Twenty-six years later, Bibi Dong is already mature and rarely speaks these words, but now Bibi Dong is not that mature. It was absolutely unambiguous when he was jealous.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1014 Bibi Dong restores memory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1013： Bibi Dongs kindness

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Jealous?" Lu Yuan squeezed Bibi Dong''s face and asked with a chuckle.


    "What are you talking about?" Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan, and Yushou punched him on the body, and said, "Fortunately, I just like you, and I have to share you with several women."


    "Then there is no way, who will let you later, if you come first, I promise you will be the only one." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "I believe you are a ghost. It is easy to change your nature. Even if you meet me first, you should still find it." Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Scumbag!" Bibi Dong screamed.


    "Woo!" Her red lips were blocked again by Lu Yuan, and after some exploration, Bibi Dong was panting.


    The whole person was weak and weak, collapsed in Lu Yuan''s arms, and lost his temper at all.


    It doesn''t matter if you like to make trouble, just give her personally. Now Bibi Dong is much easier to deal with than later Bibi Dong, even though she has more memories.


    Lu Yuan embraced Bibi Dong''s delicate body with one hand, and gently stroked her smooth purple long hair with one hand, his eyes filled with love and pity.


    "Dong''er!" Lu Yuan called out softly, holding Bibi Dong''s delicate body tightly in his arms.


    Bibi Dong gently raised his head, his pink eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and there was a faint affection in his eyes.


    She could clearly feel Lu Yuan''s strong love for her, and her heart couldn''t help but warm up a little. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to hold Lu Yuan tighter.


    The two hugged for a while before slowly letting go.


    "Are you still going?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    Her beautiful eyes flickered slightly, with a trace of reluctance, she just realized the feeling of being pampered by her lover, she was a little reluctant.


    "Well, I don''t belong to this era after all. Sooner or later, I will go back. This time I came to save you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    He can naturally see Bibi Dong''s reluctance, but after all, he belongs to twenty-six years later, how could he not go back?


    What''s more, there are still things waiting for him to solve.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong lowered his head slightly, the brilliance in his eyes dimmed a bit.


    "Don''t be sad, I will accompany you for a while before going back!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding up Bibi Dong''s pretty face.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong hummed softly, and the brilliance in his eyes brightened again.


    Affected by memory, coupled with Lu Yuan''s astonishingly handsome appearance, Bibi Dong already liked Lu Yuan more and more.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek, with an expression of appreciation in his eyes, "It''s so beautiful!"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s compliment, Bibi Dong Qiao''s face appeared with a smile, and her heart felt sweet.


    "Come on, Dong''er, take you to see the **** Chihiro Ji, by the way, Dong''er, do you want him to die or do you want him to live?"


    Lu Yuan took Bibi Dong''s jade hand and walked in the direction of the beaten Chihiro Ji.


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Bibi Dong was slightly silent. She looked at Qian Xun Ji with a flash of disgust in her eyes. After a moment, she sighed slightly and said, "Although the teacher wanted to do a beast to me, he didn¡¯t succeed. In terms of years of mentoring and apprenticeship, let him spare his life, but from now on, he will no longer be my teacher."


    Bibi Dong had a sad expression on her face. She always regarded Chihiro Ji as her father, but she didn''t expect Chihiro Ji to do that kind of thing to her, which really made her a little bit heartbroken.


    But she is kind-hearted after all, not the cruel Bibi Dong, so she chose to spare Qianxun''s life.


    "Since you said you would spare his life, then spare him, and count him lucky." Lu Yuan squeezed Bibi Dong''s jade hand and said quietly.


    "Really? Is he really lucky? You are afraid that you didn''t intend to kill him from the beginning. As for why, such as Qian Renxue, eh?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, Dong''er, what are you doing so cleverly?" Lu Yuan looked helpless. He didn''t expect Bibi Dong to see through his mind.


    He naturally hates Chihiro Ji and wants to kill him, but he can''t do that. Anyone can kill Chihiro Ji, but he can''t.


    Because in any case, Qian Xun Ji is Qian Renxue''s father, how should he face Qian Renxue after killing Qian Renxue?


    Do you want to tell Qian Renxue, Xueer, your father is a beast, so I killed him?


    That Qian Renxue was definitely going to quarrel with him. Even if Qian Renxue didn''t kill him, it would be even harder to get together, so he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    But I didn''t expect Bibi Dong to see his mind so clearly.


    "If I was born unwise, I would be fooled by you, you bad embryo." Bibidong glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Yeah, I can''t deceive you, but you are not deceived yet, and you will actually like Yu Xiaogang, what kind of look do you have?" When it comes to this, Lu Yuan is a little confused, Bibi Dong is It''s not that I was demoted, but I would like Yu Xiaogang.


    "Are you jealous?" Bibi Dong approached Lu Yuan and asked with a smile.


    "Cut, I will eat his jealousy, and he deserves it too?" Lu Yuan said with a look of disdain.


    "You''re still jealous!" Bibi Dong said with a positive expression.


    "I do not have!"


    "you have!"


    "I really don''t!"


    "You definitely have!"


    "Don''t deny it, I can see that you are jealous." Bibi Dong said confidently.


    "Okay, don''t care if I''m jealous, I''ll ask you where you fell in love with him in the first place. You also like this kind of three-no people?"


    "Don''t tell me that you are interested in his wisdom. I can only talk about his wisdom. Hehe, I want to play with him, and I can play with him in minutes."


    Lu Yuan said with a sneer.


    "I don''t know how I fell in love with him back then, but I just feel that I can''t help but love him suddenly. Now that I think about it, he really doesn''t deserve my love. He doesn''t know as much as I do." Bibi Dong said seriously.


    "Where is he now?" Lu Yuan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ should be in the Wuhundian Collection Book Pavilion, which are some of the most basic materials, and he stays there every day. "Bibi Dong said.


    "Find someone to send him away!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hehe!" Hearing this, Bibi Dong smiled and looked at him narrowly.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Yuan glared at Bibi Dong, looking at Qian Xun Ji on the ground, a white light flashed in his right hand, directly enveloping Qian Xun Ji in a spray.


    This is a refreshing power, and it has a miraculous effect to recover from the injury.


    Qianxun Ji must be saved first. The birth of the innate pure Yin divine fetus still needs his help. After all, besides Bibi Dong, he has another purpose this time, which is to help Qian Renxue be born.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1015 Bibi Dong''s Kindness), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1014： Lu Yuans aura and oppression

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The congenital pure yin divine fetus inherently contains extremely strong and pure yin and cold qi, which requires masculine qi to be adjusted to give birth to living creatures.


    And the general masculine spirit is definitely not worthy of the innate pure yin divine fetus, and then think about Qian Renxue¡¯s first martial arts soul is the eight-winged angel, she obviously has the blood of angels, so this masculine The source of the qi is inseparable from Chihiro Ji.


    The essence and blood of the owner of the angelic spirit definitely contains pure masculinity, and what Lu Yuan wants to do is to extract a part of the essence and blood of Qian Xun Ji into the innate pure yin fetus, so that he can successfully let Qian Renxue was born.


    However, it is obvious that the blood drawn will cause great damage to Qianxun Ji. If he is not cured first, he will be in his current injury. After the blood is drawn, I am afraid that he will just belch.


    Although this person is disgusting, but before he died, at least, he couldn''t die now, he couldn''t die in his hands.


    Seeing Lu Yuan treating Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong smirked behind him, Lu Yuan anxiously wanted to drive Yu Xiaogang away, in her opinion this was a naked jealousy.


    "I also said that I''m not jealous, arrogant man!" Bibi Dong muttered a few words, and moved towards Lu Yuan''s side.


    "As for Yu Xiaogang, I will send someone to send him away as soon as possible, don''t worry!" Bibi Dong touched Lu Yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Perhaps no need, Chihiro Ji may have sent someone to do this, he may have left long ago." Since Chihiro Ji wanted to do something like Bibi Dong, perhaps he had already made arrangements for this.


    Two-pronged approach, don''t you delay the two.


    "He believes what Qianxun Ji sent someone to say?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Do you think he will believe it? Or do you think he believes in your feelings?" Lu Yuan asked with a sneer.


    Bibi Dong was slightly silent, remembering the memory in her mind, she had believed nine points of what Lu Yuan had said.


    "Okay, don''t talk about him, a mere Yu Xiaogang is not worth the trouble for us."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong replied, nodded, and moved his gaze to Qianxunji''s body, "You should heal him again?"


    Her eyes widened, as if to say, this kind of beast would you help him heal?


    "There are still things to do next, I can''t do without him." Lu Yuan squeezed Bibi Dong''s face with his hand and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Bibi Dong''s big eyes showed a hint of curiosity.


    "Let Xue''er be born!" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Bibi Dong:? ? ? ? ? ?


    "Are you sure?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan strangely, how did Qian Renxue give birth to Qian Renxue by a big man.


    "Of course, you''ll know in a while."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    The healing effect of Qingqi Divine Power is naturally extraordinary. With its treatment, Qian Xun Ji soon recovered from his injuries and the whole person woke up.


    He opened his eyes and saw Lu Yuan.


    "You, what are you going to do, I warn you, I''m the Pope of the Spirit Hall!" He looked at Lu Yuan with three-point fear in his eyes, and the guy in front of him severely injured him with one move. This strength was terrifying.


    "It''s really a waste. No wonder Tang Hao will be so miserable. He has almost lost the face of a Seraphim. The god-level martial soul is still superior in spirit power. You can''t beat a top martial soul. You can really be rubbish. "


    Looking at Chihiro Ji, Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of contempt.


    It''s not that he has never seen trash, but it is really rare to see trash like Chihiro Ji.


    Try it with him, not to mention that Tang Hao was only Level 92 at the time, even if he stood in front of Lu Yuan at Level 99, Lu Yuan could slap him to death.


    It''s just the Clear Sky Hammer, what''s the point?


    "You said this pope can''t beat Tang Hao? Even if he doesn''t even have the strength of eight spirit rings, encountering this pope would be his own destruction." Qianxunji said with a disdain, as if he hadn''t put Tang Hao at all. In the eyes.


    "Just eight spirit rings? Are you looking down on eight spirit rings?" Lu Yuan sneered, his body surged, five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun directly possessed, six red, one brilliant gold, one ice blue gold and eight The spirit ring appeared, and the extremely terrifying aura directly pressed on Qianxunji''s body.


    Suddenly Chihiro Ji''s whole body crawled on the ground, shivering.


    "This kind of spirit ring matching, how is this possible?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s eight spirit rings, Qian Xunji''s eyes were full of horror. Is this still a human?


    "Of course it''s impossible in your trash''s eyes. Even your **** deserves to look down on eight spirit rings?" Lu Yuan''s tone was cold, his aura climbed a bit again, and the pressure in the air seemed to condense into substance, tightly. Pressed on Chihiro Ji''s body.


    "What a terrifying coercion, it seems more terrifying than his father!" Chihiro Ji''s pupils shrank, and under Lu Yuan''s momentum, he felt as small as an ant on the side of the road.


    Especially Lu Yuan''s aura surpassed Qian Daoliu, which made his heart tremble even more.


    To know that Qian Daoliu was one of the three peerless Douluo in the world, and his strength was extremely terrifying, and Lu Yuan actually surpassed him, it really made people think about it.


    Chihiro Ji was shivering, but Bibi Dong''s eyes gleamed. This man is so amazing!


    "I''m too lazy to waste time with you." Lu Yuan spit out the words faintly, and with a thought, the invisible mental power rushed into Qian Xun Ji''s mind and directly controlled it.


    After controlling it, Lu Yuan took back his martial soul.


    "Why, look dumb? Do you think you are a good man?" Lu Yuan laughed softly while looking at Bibi Dong''s bright eyes.


    "Bah, I''m really shameless, I boast myself, and you''re not my man." Bibi Dongjiao groaned.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan put one hand around Bibi Dong''s waist, and the other hand was about to move, "Give you another chance, am I your man, eh?"


    "Rogue!" Bibi Dong said with a blushing face.


    "No, no, it''s called a gangster to someone you don''t know, it''s called flirting with your girlfriend!" Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, and she couldn''t do anything against such a rogue Lu Yuan after twenty-six years, let alone now.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled~www.novelhall.com~ directly pecked Bibidong''s lips and said, "Donger, let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "Find a place for Cher to be born." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong nodded gently.


    Lu Yuan took Bibi Dong and walked towards the entrance of the main hall.


    And Chihiro Ji followed them under Lu Yuan''s control.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered when you go out so swaggeringly?" Bibi Dong asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I have radiated out with mental power, and all the paladins have been controlled by me." Lu Yuan smiled warmly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1016: Lu Yuan''s momentum and oppression), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1015： Angel blood, conceived

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s mouth twitched, and all the temple knights were under control. How high is this mental power? It''s a bit scary to think carefully.


    "What realm has your mental power reached? It feels a bit powerful!" Bibi Dong asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just reached the **** level." Lu Yuan said softly as he walked.


    "Just reached the **** level?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan speechlessly, what are you talking about?


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s expression, Lu Yuan smiled, squeezed her little hand, and did not speak. Compared with Bibi Dong in the future, Bibi Dong''s vision is a little too shallow now.


    Even if she had given her relevant memories, she could not develop her mindset in a moment.


    After finding a secret room, Lu Yuan led Bibi Dong into it.


    Very few people come here, don''t ask why Lu Yuan knows there will be a secret room here, ask that this is his home.


    Chihiro Ji followed Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, and he was controlled by his mind, completely observing Lu Yuan''s orders.


    Entering the room, Lu Yuan waved his hand and closed the door.


    Walking to the bed, Lu Yuan gave a light wave, and an ice-snow lotus platform appeared on the bed. In the middle of the lotus platform, there was an ice-blue ball about two feet in diameter, exuding extremely pure cold air.


    "What is this?" Bibi Dong''s eyes widened as he looked at the things on the bed, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "The innate pure yin divine fetus contains extremely pure innate pure yin qi, which can be combined with masculine qi to give birth to life." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Bibi Dong looked at the ice-blue ball on the bed, then at Chihiro Ji behind him, and suddenly understood something.


    "So this thing was born Qian Renxue?" Bibi Dong''s face was a little weird.


    "Exactly, Xue''er is actually a congenital creature, and she is much higher than you in terms of life level." Lu Yuan glanced at Bibi Dong and said lightly.


    "Humph!" Bibi Dong snorted, knowing that his weird tone made Lu Yuan a little dissatisfied, but he did not continue the debate.


    Looking at the ice-blue ball, Lu Yuan had a hint of curiosity in his eyes. He gently stretched out his hand to touch it, only feeling that the tentacle was cold and slightly cold, and he immediately raised his eyebrows.


    Knowing that after integrating the Water Dragon King''s spirit ring, he can already control the ice attributes of the ultimate ice level at will, and his own cold resistance ability has surpassed the ultimate ice level, this innate pure yin divine fetus can make him feel that A little bit cold, this quality is really good!


    "The so-called extreme cold attribute does not refer to the soul, does it make the soul feel cold?"


    Lu Yuan gently stroked his chin, feeling that it was very possible. In terms of the external temperature, even absolute zero would not make him feel cold. After all, he is a second-level divine body, but if the congenital pure yin divine fetus''s extreme cold attribute is Those who attack the soul will make sense.


    After all, although his soul is powerful, it still has a small gap with his body. This may be related to his failure to find the skull.


    "It seems that the potential of Xue''er''s second spirit is no less than that of the first spirit. The first spirit has the level of evolution to the twelve-winged angel, but this second spirit is definitely not much better."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Hey, why are you in a daze!" Bibi Dong pushed Lu Yuan and said.


    "Nothing!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    Bibi Dong glanced at him suspiciously, then blinked his eyes lightly, and said, "Didn''t you say that Qian Renxue will be born? Why haven''t you started yet?"


    "It''s indeed time to start!" Lu Yuan nodded, stretched out his hand and took a breath to grab Qian Xun Ji''s hand, then cut through Qian Xun Ji''s fingertips, forcing a few drops of blood.


    Essence and blood are different from ordinary blood. It is the essence of the human body. It is extremely precious. Losing too much of the essence and blood may cause the cultivation base to regress and even die suddenly.


    The most precious blood of the human body is the blood of the heart, and the blood of the heart is generally life-threatening, and the average Title Douluo is just two drops of the blood of the heart.


    Next comes the blood, which is divided into tongue blood and finger blood!


    In fact, there is not much difference between the two. They all contain essence and blood. The blood on the tip of the tongue is slightly better, but it is not easy to get, so Lu Yuan can only take the essence of the finger.


    After all, Qian Xun Ji, a big man, took blood from the tip of his tongue, and Lu Yuan felt a little sick.


    After a few drops of blood, Qianxunji''s face was pale suddenly, but Lu Yuan didn''t care, as long as he didn''t die, it didn''t matter whether he was injured or not, it didn''t matter what sequelae left behind. It was just a **** anyway. That''s it.


    If it weren''t for Qian Renxue, he would dare to hold Bibidong''s heart, Lu Yuan would have killed him hundreds of times earlier.


    After taking out thirteen drops of essence and blood, Lu Yuan let go of Qianxunji. At this time, Qianxunji couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground and passed out directly.


    "Xiaoyuan, he won''t die, right?" Looking at the thirteen drops of blood on Lu Yuan''s hand, Bibi Dong''s eyes twitched. There are only twenty drops of blood on his body, Lu Yuan suddenly. Smoked half.


    "If you die, you won¡¯t die. If you lose too much blood, your strength will drop a lot, and there will never be a chance to advance in this life. He will always be at the current level. At some price."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    At this moment, he somewhat understood why Qian Xun Ji was blasted by Tang Hao. He lost too much blood, was empty, and had a realm of emptiness, but he could not exert his due strength. In addition, Tang Hao opened the blast ring and was hammered. It seems to be normal.


    "It turns out that Chihiro Ji¡¯s being hammered is still related to me, but I can¡¯t blame me for it. He asked for it on his own, and if he didn¡¯t draw his blood, Xue¡¯er could not be born, so even Xue¡¯er had no reason to blame me. After all, I didn''t hammer him."


    "It was Tang Hao who hammered him~www.novelhall.com~ Besides, I helped him get revenge, well, nothing wrong."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    But Bibi Dong had a big smile on her face. After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, she thought it was Lu Yuan who was helping her out.


    "What should I do next?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Just drop the angel blood on it!" Lu Yuan said softly, and took a few steps forward, dripping the scarlet golden angel blood in his hand into the cold congenital pure Yin divine fetus.


    The red gold angel blood dripped on the surface of the divine fetus, almost without the slightest obstruction, and immediately sank in.


    It seemed as if a chemical reaction had occurred. As soon as the angel''s essence and blood were submerged, the congenital pure yin divine fetus began to stop releasing cold air, and the entire ice-blue divine fetus had a red golden halo flashing.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1017 Angel Essence, Birth of God), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1016： Vigor appears, Bibi Dong’s naughty

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "It''s really useful!" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up before dripping the angel''s blood.


    One drop, two drops, as the more essence and blood are dripped, the red golden halo on the congenital pure yin divine fetus becomes thicker. When Lu Yuan reaches the twelfth drop, the entire congenital pure yin divine fetus is instantly bright. Up.


    The ice blue and red gold intertwined with each other, the rays of light circulated, exuding strong energy fluctuations, and at the same time, a breath of life slowly appeared from the innate pure Yin divine fetus.


    "Is the yin and yang fusion, has the vitality emerged? It seems that twelve drops of blood are enough." Lu Yuan muttered in a low voice, putting the remaining drop of blood in the jade bottle and putting it away.


    "Did this happen?" Bibi Dong looked at the scene in front of her mysteriously. It was the first time that she saw this magical sight.


    "Yes, after the fusion of yin and yang, vitality has already appeared. As long as after a period of gestation, Xueer will be born." Lu Yuan said.


    "How long is a period of time?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Looking at the speed of this vitality condensing should be about the same as that of ordinary children, about ten months." Lu Yuan estimated the intensity of vitality, and said.


    "Ten months?" Bibi Dong rolled his eyes and said, "Are you going to wait for Qian Renxue to be born before leaving?"


    It takes almost ten months for Qian Renxue to be born, doesn''t it mean that Lu Yuan will stay here for ten months?


    Bibi Dong felt happy when he thought of this place.


    "That''s for sure!" Lu Yuan nodded, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind, as if he had understood something.


    He gently hugged Bibi Dong, resting his forehead on Bibi Dong''s head, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I will be with you for the next ten months."


    "Who is rare to be with you!" Bibi Dong felt very happy after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, but his mouth was still tough.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t understand her duplicity, and kissed her red lips, and the woman was quiet again.


    Lu Yuan hugged Bibi Dong as he watched the innate pure yin fetus shining with divine light.


    "Yin and Yang converge. It seems that Xueer is predestined with the power of yin and yang. When she was born, she was born when the blood of the angel and the congenital pure yin and fetus converge. Grass, the yin and yang fairy grass, the last two martial souls also coexist with yin and yang, it''s really a coincidence!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but admire him. It was really a coincidence.


    But when I think about it carefully, it seems that it''s not just a coincidence, it also has a certain inevitability.


    He turned his gaze again and moved to Chihiro Ji''s body, losing so much blood, and Chihiro Ji''s vitality was severely injured. Although there was no injury on the outside, the internal damage was definitely not small.


    After all, the essence and blood are the essence of the human body, so it would be a leisure to lose so much at once.


    According to Chihiro Ji''s own treatment, he can''t get out of bed within three months, but Chihiro Ji will definitely cause riots if he doesn''t get out of bed for three months, so he should be treated if he is treated.


    The refreshing energy was spilled, and Qianxun Ji was almost cured soon. Except for the terrible sequelae caused by the loss of blood essence and unable to recover, the rest was not a big problem.


    "Get out, turn this into a forbidden place in the future, and no one is allowed to enter or leave." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes!" Chihiro Ji responded, and then walked out of the secret room.


    "Dong''er, this will be our secret base from now on!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Bibi gave Lu Yuan a glance, showing her charming and charming.


    Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but get closer.


    "No, woo!"


    A new round of exchange contest has started again.


    ...


    In the Star Dou Forest, Bibi Dong just finished taking her seventh spirit ring.


    With Lu Yuan often feeding Poseidon Dragon''s brain, Bibi Dong''s strength can be described as rapid growth.


    However, in a mere three months, she broke through to the Soul Sage, and it happened that Lu Yuan accompanied her to get a seventh spirit ring. She is now a 72nd level Soul Sage.


    As for whether someone will discover that he and Bibi Dong are outside, there is no need to worry at all. With Lu Yuan''s current strength, if he wants to prevent others from discovering, then that person will never be able to find out.


    "Obuchi, I''m tired, I don''t want to go anymore!" Bibi Dong pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeves, pouting his mouth, and said coquettishly.


    Now Bibidong is young and cute, and she is even more comfortable with being a baby. Lu Yuan and her have been in love for three months, and she deeply feels a completely different Bibi Dong from the future.


    Now she is very brave and takes the initiative to deal with feelings. She often takes the initiative to kiss Lu Yuan. Now the two are in a period of passionate love.


    Coupled with Lu Yuan''s almost meticulous love, Bibi Dong now has a happy smile on his face every day.


    "Come on, little lazy bug!" Lu Yuan lowered his body slightly.


    Bibi Dong smiled, jumped slightly, and directly onto Lu Yuan''s shoulder, Lu Yuan supported her with his backhand.


    I have to say that Bibi Dong¡¯s two legs are absolutely unique. They are not only slender and long, with perfect shape, but also have fair skin, round jade and smooth hand, and they are soft, smooth and elastic.


    As for why Lu Yuan knows so clearly, hehe, you will know it too if you touch it many times.


    Bibi Dong was lying on Lu Yuan¡¯s back, a pair of jade arms wrapped around Lu Yuan¡¯s neck, his small head was resting on Lu Yuan¡¯s shoulders, and his mouth gently blew into Lu Yuan¡¯s ears, the pride in front of him It made Lu Yuan feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Lu Yuan took a deep breath, which completely suppressed his emotions.


    "Little fairy, stop playing, I''m not afraid I can''t help it!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Hehe, come here, I am not unwilling to give it to you!" Bibi Dong laughed.


    She has a strong feeling for Lu Yuan now, and she doesn''t mind giving her body to him, anyway, she doesn''t remember having ever spent time with Lu Yuan.


    "If it wasn''t for the purpose of keeping a piece of evidence in the future, you need to keep your virgin body, I will eat you without leaving any bones, and dare to provoke me." Lu Yuan raised his brows and said lightly.


    "Slightly, I will provoke you, anyway you dare not eat me, courageous stinky man!"


    Bibi Dong made a face~www.novelhall.com~ said softly.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    You said he had no guts?


    "Wait, wait until I get back twenty-six years later, I will definitely keep you out of bed for a week." Lu Yuan said fiercely.


    "I''m so scared!" Bibi Dong pretended to be scared, and began to breathe next to Lu Yuan''s ears, which really made Lu Yuan''s heart restless.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t expect Bibi Dong when he was young to have such a lively and mischievous side.


    But this kind of temperament is quite flattering.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1018 Vigorously Appears, Bibi Dong''s Naughty), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1017： Bibi Dong’s tenderness, abnormal change

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Where do you want to go next, little fairy? If you have nowhere to go, we''ll just go back!"


    Lu Yuan asked Bibi Dong softly as he walked forward.


    "I don''t want to go back directly. I finally came out. I must have fun. You must stay with me!"


    Bibi Dong said softly in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "Okay, you''ve already spoken, can I still do it?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hehe, I know you are the best!" Bibi Dong smiled and kissed Lu Yuan''s side directly.


    "You!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, but the smile on his face became stronger. With Bibi Dong on his back, the speed under his feet accelerated again.


    After playing outside with Bibi Dong for more than a month, Lu Yuan took her back to the Wuhun Hall.


    In a secret room, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong were standing, looking at the innate pure yin fetus on the bed.


    "The aura of life in this womb is getting stronger and stronger." Bibi Dong raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "This is natural. It has been more than four months, can it not become thicker?" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    As Lu Yuan said, his eyes turned to Bibi Dong again, and he said, "Dong''er, I will play with you too. Next time I should practice hard. Look at you now at level 72. It¡¯s no different from a weak chicken. Powerful strength can dominate everything, don''t just covet temporary pleasure, you know?"


    "But you are leaving soon, I want to spend more time with you every day." Bibi Dong lightly hugged Lu Yuan, his tone was full of nostalgia and dependence.


    The time spent with Lu Yuan was the happiest time in her life. For the first time, she felt the sweetness of love so clearly. She really wanted to be with Lu Yuan every moment.


    "It will be long in Japan, we can stay together forever." Lu Yuan said.


    "But that''s me from now on, not me now. We only have five months to spend time together now." Bibi Dong raised his head and stared at Lu Yuan, and said.


    "Dong''er!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and reached out his hand to stroke Bibi Dong''s long purple hair, he couldn''t help but hug her tightly, "Okay, I will accompany you to practice together, you are meditating, I can use my spirit Try to communicate with you, this is always okay."


    "Okay then!" Bibi Dong nodded his head lightly after hearing this.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart. Now Bibi Dong is really clingy. In order not to be separated from him for a while, he even didn''t even bother to practice cultivation.


    "Come on, sit down!" The two sat down cross-legged, and Bibidong glanced at Lu Luyuan, then closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Lu Yuan directly separated a part of his spirit and sank into Bibi Dong''s Sea of ??Consciousness, and the remaining spiritual power was naturally maintained for cultivation.


    He has reached the eighty-ninth level, and the improvement of his level is not important to him now. As long as he wants, he can enter the titled Douluo realm at any time. On the contrary, he now pays more attention to the solid foundation.


    "Soul power does not need to be improved for the time being, but it needs to be polished, and then the soul power golden core is condensed. With the soul power golden core, my spirit power quality should be enhanced a lot." Lu Yuan secretly thought. .


    Among the three golden cores, the best condensed from the beginning is the spiritual golden core, because Lu Yuan''s mental power has always been very high. Although currently, his spiritual power is not as strong as the physical strength, his spiritual power has also reached. The level of the gods.


    But the best thing to condense is to put it at the end. From Qi and Blood Gold Core to Soul Power Gold Core, plus the Spirit Gold Core, Lu Yuan''s road before becoming a **** is actually a smooth road.


    This is the path he has planned for himself from the beginning.


    When he reached the level of Limit Douluo, even if the gods came to the world, he would be fearless, because at that time, even the first-level gods, he could kill, and it was a torture!


    "The horn of counterattack is about to sound, and it will not take a few years to attack the God Realm." Lu Yuan muttered softly, then retracted his mind and began to temper his soul power.


    And in Bibi Dong''s sea of ??knowledge, this girl held Lu Yuan''s spiritual consciousness tightly, talking intimately.


    I don''t know the time of cultivation, and the time of five months passed quietly.


    ...


    In the past five months, Lu Yuan had already fully condensed the spirit power golden core. Although his spirit power was still at level 89, the quality of the spirit power had been improved by a large margin, and the foundation had become It is extremely stable.


    Under his control, all the spirit power in the body was completely under the command of an arm, every minute of the spirit power could be controlled to the smallest degree, and he finally returned to the realm of controlling the spirit power before his strength skyrocketed.


    And Bibi Dong''s harvest was not small. In five months, with the help of Lu Yuan''s medicine and the Dragon Nao of the Sea God, her spirit power had already increased to level 75, and level three in five months.


    Not only that, Lu Yuan also told her the condensed method of yin and yang complementary dual soul core.


    For ordinary people, the condensing method of Yin and Yang complementing the dual soul core may be very precious, but for him it is also the case. His method of condensing the golden core is better than the complement of Yin and Yang.


    But it is a pity that only he can use this golden core condensing method, even if it is passed to Bibi Dong, she can''t use it.


    However, the Yin and Yang Complementary Dual Soul Cores were enough for Bibi Dong, and coupled with her own extremely high talent, it was not difficult for her to enter the Ultimate Douluo level in her thirties.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong were staring at the Innate Pure Yin Divine Baby who was lying on the bed.


    The icy blue and red golden light on the divine fetus seemed to have been condensed into substance, and there was a faint trembling sound from the divine fetus, exuding extremely rich vitality fluctuations.


    "It seems that Xueer is about to be born!" Lu Yuan said softly, his pupils flickered ~www.novelhall.com~.


    "Then you are going to leave too?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with pink eyes, her pretty face was full of reluctance and nostalgia.


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, without speaking, he took Bibi Dong''s face and kissed it.


    A very long kiss made Bibi Dong''s pretty face blush. She lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, with her small head on Lu Yuan''s chest, enjoying the warmth of Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Bibi Dong¡¯s long hair, his heart was actually very reluctant, but he was leaving after all. He wanted to say something to comfort Bibi Dong, but he still said something when he reached his mouth. Does not come out.


    All he can do is to hold the girl in his arms tightly and do his best to warm her and make her feel at ease.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1019 Bibi Dong''s Tenderness, Divine Baby Change), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1018： 0 Renxue was born, Lu Yuan returned

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The two of them are holding each other tightly, releasing the nostalgia and dissatisfaction in their hearts, and here, the congenital pure yin fetus has finally undergone the final change.


    The entire divine fetus suddenly shined, and the icy blue and red golden light instantly filled the entire secret room, awakening the two who were hugging.


    Lu Yuan swept away, and Bibi Dong also cast his eyes immediately.


    The innate pure yin divine fetus floated in the sky, and the more intense light appeared to be extremely dazzling. At the same time, a terrifying energy wave swept away in an instant.


    With a move of Lu Yuan''s heart, the Golden Dragon Realm spread out, intercepting all those energy fluctuations.


    If this energy fluctuation spreads, it will instantly attract the attention of others in the Spirit Hall. Qian Renxue''s identity will be exposed sooner or later, but how she was born and Lu Yuan''s existence, these things cannot Exposed.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Xue''er is about to be born!" Lu Yuan looked at the divine fetus, his eyes narrowed, and he watched Qian Renxue''s birth. This was definitely an unspeakable experience for him.


    "Is Qian Renxue going to be born?" Bibi Dong''s pink eyes blinked. Since Qian Renxue is about to be born, Lu Yuan must leave too.


    Thinking of this, a trace of reluctance flashed in her eyes, and the hand holding Lu Yuan couldn''t help tightening for two points.


    However, Lu Yuan was watching the change of Innate Pure Yin Divine Fetus, and he didn''t notice Bibi Dong''s little movement.


    The energy fluctuations on the fetus of Innate Pure Yin became stronger and stronger, and finally, suddenly, a creaking sound came into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    And then the click sound became louder and louder, and it almost became a piece, the divine fetus began to shatter, and the ice-blue and red-gold mask on the outside had already turned into pieces and peeled off.


    A strong light flashed, and the surface of the fetus was completely shattered, and a naked baby appeared from it.


    She has sparse golden hair on her head, the skin on her body is as shiny as jade, and the whole body exudes strong energy fluctuations.


    These two energy fluctuations, one belongs to the blood of angels, while the other is extremely pure and cold, with very high quality.


    Lu Yuan stepped forward and took the baby in his hand.


    The light in his hand flickered, and a suit of energy condensed city was put on the baby.


    Lu Yuan held the baby in his right hand, and lightly touched her cheek with his right finger, "Xue''er, Xue''er, it turns out that I have hugged you so early!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, and suddenly couldn''t help but smile. He had always held Qian Renxue, who was as charming as a goddess, but now he was holding her who was just born and a baby. This feeling was really strange.


    "However, this cold force on Xue''er should be sealed first, otherwise it will be easy to reveal her identity. After all, in the outside world, Xue''er is now Dong''er''s child."


    In order not to affect future generations, except for Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s own changes, the rest of Lu Yuan tried their best to keep the original state, because a little change in the present will have a great impact on future generations. If it really changes too much, Caused unpredictable changes in future generations, then he didn''t even cry.


    With a quick finger, Lu Yuan sealed the origin of the inherent coldness in Qian Renxue''s body, leaving only the energy fluctuations of the angel''s blood.


    "As long as it encounters the stimulus of high temperature, this seal will be broken, and Xueer will be able to awaken the source of this coldness, which corresponds to the nine-layer ladder!"


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. At this moment, he realized that Qian Renxue''s cold origin was not awakened from the beginning, but it was his handwriting. In this way, they all corresponded to it.


    "Dong''er, you are wronged!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you for thinking of it, let me be the mother of this girl with a big girl, alas, my reputation is ruined."


    Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan, and said with an anguish.


    "Isn''t it impossible, I will definitely compensate you after I go back!" Lu Yuan said.


    "And even if I don''t say that, you still have to be Cher''s mother according to development!"


    Lu Yuan muttered in his heart. He looked at Bibi Dong with deep eyes, as if he had seen the evil and dirty figure through Bibi Dong''s body.


    Bibi Dong didn''t notice it. She smiled and said, "You have to make up for me!"


    "Well, what I said, you can ask whatever you want, as long as it''s not too much, I promise you." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then you give me the position of the main palace!" Bibi Dong said.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    "Why are you staring at the position of the palace?" Lu Yuan touched his forehead, his brain ached, and Bibi Dong was on the pole with the palace.


    "Hmph, I don¡¯t want to be a kid. Last time you said that I was a latecomer and you didn¡¯t give it to me. Then I recognized it even though I was upset, but I can react now. I am the earliest. I I¡¯m in a relationship with you now, and Xueer will have to wait at least ten years before meeting you."


    "According to the time, I am the first one, so I have to be in the palace!"


    Bibi Dong said with a serious expression on his white neck.


    "Let''s go back and discuss this issue." Listening to Bibi Dong''s reasons, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. He had to admit that Bibi Dong was really the first one in a certain way.


    But he also had difficulties. He had to worry about Qian Renxue''s thoughts, and he couldn''t just agree to it casually.


    "Hmph, I know you won''t agree with it so easily, but I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''ll remember this requirement, and I''ll mention it to you when you go back." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "You!" Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, he hooked Bibi Dong''s Qiong nose, and then gently embraced Bibi Dong.


    "Is this a kid? It looks very cute. Shall we give birth to another one in the future?"


    Bibi Dong teased Qian Renxue and laughed softly.


    "Of course it''s fine." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    The two teased for a while, and Bibi Dong suddenly said, "Now that Xueer is born, when do you plan to leave?"


    "Tomorrow!" Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Then you have to hug me to sleep tonight!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, the affection flowing in his beautiful eyes, and his reluctance was beyond words.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    ...


    The next day ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan got up from the bed and looked at Bibi Dong who was still asleep, his eyes flashed in favor.


    "I have completely revised the memory of Chihiro Ji, and I have also erased the memory of those Temple Guardians, Dong''er, so self-esteem, I am leaving!"


    Lu Yuan murmured softly, and then kissed Bibi Dong lightly on his forehead.


    Looking at Qian Renxue in the baby, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and lightly tapped her little cheek with his finger.


    "System, let''s go back!" Lu Yuan directly connected to the system, and suddenly a circular portal appeared in the secret room, and Lu Yuan''s body went in directly.


    At the same moment when Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared, Bibi Dong''s eyes suddenly opened, and the big pink eyes were full of reluctance and nostalgia...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1020 Qian Renxue was born, Lu Yuan returns), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1019： The truth is revealed, behind the scenes the black hand Rakshasa

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    In the lake pavilion!


    Lu Yuan pointed to the last picture, his expression flat, and this picture happened to be the scene when Lu Yuan left.


    "Do you understand everything, Cher? Now believe what I said?"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue and asked quietly.


    Qian Renxue stared at those pictures with golden eyes like water, her teeth bit her red lips, silent.


    "If you still don''t believe me, I still have evidence here." Lu Yuan said softly, and with a light wave, a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He gently opened the cork, and a drop of blood flew out. .


    This drop of blood was red gold, exuding light and sacred breath.


    "This is the extra blood of the angel at the beginning. It was taken from Qian Xun Ji, Xueer, you are also the owner of the Angel Martial Spirit. You should be able to feel this drop of blood close to you."


    "If you still don''t believe what I said just now, then this angel''s blood is the most powerful physical evidence, Xueer, don''t be horny, accept this fact!"


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    Qian Renxue remained silent, but the teardrops slipped down her cheeks unconsciously. She had already believed it, or there was hard evidence that she had to believe it.


    Bibi Dong is really not her mother, and really has no blood relationship with her.


    His father Chihiro Ji is still a beast who wants to abuse her apprentice. This really subverts her perception of Chihiro Ji.


    And the most important and most unacceptable thing for her is that she really does not have a mother, but was born from the so-called congenital pure yin divine fetus. No wonder she has the origin of Yin and cold, no wonder her talent is so high. .


    It turns out that everything is like this, which is really ridiculous.


    Qian Renxue thought with a mockery in her heart.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s tears, Lu Yuan naturally wouldn''t remain indifferent. He stepped forward and took Qian Renxue into his arms.


    Qian Renxue was like a piece of wood, without any reaction, leaving Lu Yuan to hold it.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s golden hair and sighed in his heart. This time the incident had dealt a great blow to Qian Renxue. In fact, he was a little surprised when he understood all this.


    It is normal for Qian Renxue to be unacceptable at once.


    Fortunately, the biggest misunderstanding has now been resolved, and he has enough time to accompany Qian Renxue.


    Time is the best medicine. Coupled with his company, Qian Renxue will be able to come out sooner or later.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan who was hugging Qian Renxue, and the light in her eyes flickered slightly. To be honest, the things Lu Yuan showed off really surprised her.


    It turned out that she had already had a sweet relationship with Lu Yuan 26 years ago?


    In other words, she actually got true love 26 years ago?


    "I finally understand why you said it as soon as you came back. It''s still familiar." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned slightly, and he remembered for an instant. What Bibi Dong said was what he said when he kissed her when he came back two days ago.


    At that time, he had just traveled back and kissed Bibi Dong, and he couldn''t consciously think of her 26 years ago. Although she was all her, her temperament and personality were very different, but the taste of her lips was the same.


    That''s why he would say something that is still familiar.


    In his heart, he still missed Bibi Dong twenty-six years ago. It was the sweetest love he had ever talked about so far.


    Sweeter than his first love with Qian Renxue. In fact, Bibi Dong, who was 26 years ago, is really suitable for his original lover, and of course, he is also very suitable for being a wife.


    She is very clingy, sensible, and thoughtful. Qian Renxue is very good in everything else, but she has a slightly arrogant personality, and she rarely takes the initiative, so she may be almost meaningless in comparison.


    But in general, he loves both Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, and both have their own advantages. He doesn''t say anything else, but he is definitely fraternity.


    After all, it¡¯s impossible for a non-fraternal person to find six wives. Maybe he thought of pure love at first, but when he accepts Hu Liena, opening the harem has become inevitable. Once this kind of thing is opened, it is very difficult. Take it away.


    He didn''t believe it once, but now he believes it very much.


    After Bibi Dong sighed, her complexion suddenly became serious. She looked at Lu Yuan and asked with a slight seriousness: "Obuchi, there is one thing I don''t understand?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s long-haired hand and said softly.


    "What I want to know is that although you modified Chihiro Ji¡¯s memory 26 years ago and erased all the memories of the Templar Knights, you never touched my memory, but why did I not at all? Remember you?"


    "I don''t even remember everything about you twenty-six years ago." Bibi Dong asked seriously.


    Hearing Bibi Dong¡¯s words, a sharp light flashed in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes. He helped Qian Renxue sit on the stone bench, looked at Bibi Dong, and said, ¡°This is about asking the one hidden in your body. Guys."


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dongxiu frowned slightly, seeming to remember something, and asked: "You mean Raksha?"


    "Exactly!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Raksha is the **** of evil thoughts, and what he is best at is resentment. Her deity inheritance requires people with extreme resentment to inherit. The more crazy the more distorted. The character is more suitable for Raksha."


    "Our love relationship twenty-six years ago was so sweet, and you have a happy smile on your face every day. Think about it, you are the inheritor whom Raksha likes. Will she keep you happy forever?"


    "You mean?" Bibi Dong''s eyes stared slightly, UU reading www.uukanshu.com''s eyes were burning with flames. After listening to Lu Yuan''s words with her cleverness, how could he not guess what would happen next? The matter suddenly became furious.


    "Well, if I guessed correctly, she should have sealed all your memories about me, and then weaved illusions for you, and injected you with a lot of false memories, such as Chihiro Ji defiled you. The purpose is to let you embark on the path of resentment and make your character distorted and crazy, so that you can inherit the Rakshasa position."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Crunch!" After hearing this, Bibi Dongfen clenched her fists and her silver teeth squeaked. She did not expect that her pain over the past 20 years was actually a false memory woven by the fellow Rakshasa God. At this moment, She really hated Raksha God to her bones.


    And Qian Renxue, who was crying on the side, also looked up at Bibi Dong. This woman she originally resented was also a poor person. It was a bit sad to be played with by a false memory for more than 20 years.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1021 The Truth Behind the Scenes, Behind the Scenes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1020： Kill the Raksha phantom

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Why did Qian Renxue hate Bibi Dong so much?


    That¡¯s because Bibi Dong hasn¡¯t seen her since she was a child, and even hated her. He has not been able to get a mother¡¯s love for a long time. In addition, Bibi Dong is with Lu Yuan again and robbed her of the man, Qian Renxue hates her when the two overlap. Bibi Dong was itching with hatred.


    But now that the truth is clear, Bibi Dong is not Qian Renxue¡¯s mother at all. The biggest source of hatred, that is, the identity of the mother no longer exists, Qian Renxue¡¯s hatred for Bibi Dong is like losing the pillars. It became a castle in the air, shaky.


    After all, Bibi Dong didn''t wait to see her loathing her when she didn''t have a mother-daughter relationship, it was nothing.


    After all, she is not Bibi Dong''s daughter. Why should Bibi Dong treat her well?


    What''s more, Chihiro Ji wanted to compare what Bibi Dong did, and Qian Renxue now knew it too. She probably understood why Bibi Dong didn''t wait to see her, and the resentment in her heart had long since disappeared.


    As for grabbing Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong and Hu Liena Zhu Zhuqing are no different without the identity of a mother. Since she can accept Hu Liena and the others, naturally she wouldn''t mind Bibi Dong too much.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Qian Renxue''s hatred for Bibi Dong was reduced a lot.


    Of course, it''s impossible to like it. Even if you don''t hate it in this life, it''s even more difficult to want her to have a good relationship with Bibi Dong. This is something even Lu Yuan can do.


    After all, it is difficult to change the prejudice and perception of a person.


    Seeing Bibi Dong biting his silver teeth and holding a pink fist, with fire in his eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking two steps forward and gently grabbed her hand.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Bibi Dong nodded gently, and slowly suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Obuchi, I still have a question." Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes and said.


    "You speak, I know everything I can answer." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Since the Rakshasa **** was so happy to see me, it directly sealed my memory and instilled false memories in me, just to make my character distorted, become crazy, and fall into a situation of extreme resentment, then why is it between me and you? After being together, when she was in a cheerful mood and no longer twisted her resentment, she didn''t change my memory?"


    Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    Qian Renxue also cast her gaze at Lu Yuan.


    "It''s very simple, because she didn''t dare!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly.


    "Because she is afraid of being discovered by me!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and said: "Actually, I found Rakshasa when I was with you 26 years ago, but she hid too deeply. , I can''t catch her, so I never told you."


    "But now you have accepted the Raksha inheritance, and you have also inherited the seventh test. Your body has been deeply imprinted with her, and her spiritual vision is hidden in your body, and you can''t hide it at all. "


    "My vitality is the nemesis of all evils in the world, and it is also Tianke for the **** Raksha. So when I am with you, even if your mood is getting better and better and more happy, she I don''t dare to modify your memory, because once you change, I can immediately detect it, and then directly use the clear energy and divine power to directly destroy everything."


    "So, do you understand?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Understood!" Bibi Dong nodded and said.


    "Now that you understand, Dong''er, if I were to help you get rid of the Raksha inheritance now, you would never refuse it again?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, you can get rid of it. This Raksha inheritance has hurt me. I can''t wait to skin and tear the Raksha **** to vent my hatred!" Bibi Dong said softly, with a strong hatred in his tone.


    If there were no Raksha gods, she could firmly remember Lu Yuan and her sweet love, then comfortably convinced the Pope in the Hall of Souls, and finally accepted Lu Yuan as a disciple for a wave of cultivation. Finally talk about a vigorous love, isn''t it beautiful?


    It¡¯s a pity that all of this was ruined by the Rakshasa god, making her spend almost every day in resentment, every day remembering the unbearable shame, and even thinking about that waste-like thing every day, alive. How can she not hate her heart because of her heart?


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Yuan''s arrival, she would have been so degraded for the rest of her life until she was gone.


    Thinking of this, how Bibi Dong was willing to ask for this Raksha inheritance, she couldn''t wait to let this Raksha inheritance completely dissipate in the world.


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. Bibi Dong finally agreed to take down the Raksha Inheritance. He had been waiting for that day.


    With a thought in his heart, a rich white light emerged from Lu Yuan''s body, and then wrapped Bibi Dong''s entire body.


    Different from the clear energy divine power used to heal injuries in the past, this time, the clear energy divine power was full of aggression, directly submerging into the deepest part of Bibi Dong''s body, removing all filth.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Yuan shouted angrily, and the white light on his body became more dense. This time he used all the clear energy that he could use.


    It is equivalent to one-half of the pure energy of the pure energy.


    This force is so huge that it has no effect on Bibi Dong itself, but it is absolutely poisonous to the Raksha tradition, and it is completely unstoppable.


    A black and purple sickle phantom appeared on Bibi Dong''s forehead, and then it shattered directly. A phantom was directly forced out of Bibi Dong''s body by the clear energy divine power.


    This is a hideous woman wearing a miserable green armor. If you say anything, it is ugly!


    Rakshasa god, the ugliest of the gods, the extreme resentment made her face distorted and unhuman, born of each other, this is true.


    Even the seven original sin gods ~www.novelhall.com~ the so-called gods of desire, their hearts are definitely not as dirty as Raksha, because Raksha is a synonym for filthy and depraved.


    If Bibi Dong became a Raksha god, her appearance would never look good.


    As soon as the phantom of the Rakshasa **** was forced out, he stared at Lu Yuan with resentment, "Foolish mortal, you dare to offend the noble Rakshasa, the **** sentenced you to death."


    "Just you? A mere shadow dare to stab here?"


    Lu Yuan swept over Bibi Dong''s waist, his hands flashed, and his endless murderous aura was exposed, and the dark and **** Gunslinger suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Walk slowly, don''t give it away!" Lu Yuan said faintly, and the sharp spear in his hand pierced directly, and the space suddenly solidified. The sharp spear pierced her directly in the horrified eyes of the Raksha **** phantom, breaking it into pieces. Spots of light in the sky.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1022 Killing Rakshasa phantom), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1021： Contradiction resolved

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    With Lu Yuan''s strength now using the Gunkilling Spear, the first-level gods basically have one shot one at a time, and they are by no means immune.


    The combat power that is usually calculated ignores the conventional maximum combat power of the Killing Spear. If the combat power of the Killing Spear is added, it will be even higher.


    After all, the Killing Gun was originally an unreasonable killer.


    Heavenly Dao''s first weapon, even if it was just a martial soul, not the original version, it was not a joke.


    If the deity of the Rakshasa **** was here, Lu Yuan would give her a three-point thin face, and a mere phantom was counted as a wool, and it could be killed at will.


    The reason for using the Gunslinger is simply because it is more straightforward, and it feels very good to kill with a single shot.


    "Is the Raksha phantom gone?" Seeing that Lu Yuan could easily kill the phantom of the Rakshasa with a single shot, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but open his small mouth, and asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise? This is the Killing Spear. Do you think the name Killing God is just a joke?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    God-killing spear, this thing will have to kill a few gods in the future battle of the gods, otherwise I am sorry for its name!


    Can it still be called Gunslinger without killing God?


    Of course it can''t, so the gods still have to kill drops, such as the Raksha **** just now.


    "Dong''er, I killed the Raksha phantom today, and I will kill the Raksha God for you in the future. The pain she attached to you can only be washed away with her blood!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, his tone overflowing with murderousness.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong said, feeling a little moved in her heart. She moved slightly and leaned gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    With a thought, Lu Yuan put away the Killing Spear. He embraced Bibi Dong with both hands, his chin lightly pressed against Bibi Dong''s forehead.


    "Dong''er, the Raksha phantom is gone, so your original memory should have been restored, right?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I have fully recovered. I remember everything from the beginning, Obuchi, thank you for giving me such a sweet love."


    Bibi Dong leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms and said softly.


    "Thank you, you also gave me a sweet love, and let me see a different Bibi Dong." Lu Yuan stroked Bibi Dong''s back and laughed softly.


    "Then do you like Bibi Dong the original one, or do you like me now?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile while turning his eyes.


    "Aren''t these all you?" Lu Yuan twitched, and said helplessly.


    Asked this question twenty-six years ago, and asked this question after I came back. How do you say I should answer it?


    "Hehe!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s mouth twitching slightly, Bibidong smiled, with a bright smile on her pretty face, which was especially beautiful and moving.


    "It seems that after your memory is restored, even your personality has changed a little!" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly. This kind of Bibi Dong had a more mischievous feeling, like the original Bibi Dong.


    "Do you like it?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Of course...I like it!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, holding him tighter than Bi Dong.


    Bibi Dong lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, staring into his eyes, and said, "I understand now why your status in my heart will rise so quickly, but in a short period of time, I surpassed Nana."


    "Later, I fell in love with you so easily. I thought it was because I was not attached to feelings. In fact, it was not. I loved you deeply. Even though the memory was sealed, I still fell in love with you unconsciously. Attracting, because my heart is always on your body, it is difficult for me to restrain my feelings. Now I finally understand everything."


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, the corners of Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly. He gently squeezed Bibi Dong''s cheek and said, "Is it easy for you to fall in love with me? It took me so much energy to convince you, did you forget?"


    "It may be difficult for others, but for me, it is really easy. After all..."


    "After all, you are the one who won''t regret if you know it, right?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong smiled lightly, with an especially brilliant smile.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s brilliant smile, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but felt his heart move and kissed Bibi Dong deeply.


    Well, it''s so sweet!


    ...


    "Aren''t you going to send Xueer? Why are you so listless!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but curiously asked, seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    "Don''t mention it, after Xueer and I explained everything clearly, Grandpa Jin Crocodile finally stopped opposing us." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Isn''t this a good thing? But why do you look unhappy?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    "After Grandpa Jin Crocodile agreed, he pulled me aside and gave me a swearing scolding. Didn''t I say anything to them because of you last time? The old man was not happy, so he cursed when he caught me. He didn''t let me go until he had no energy to scold him."


    Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "He really dare to scold you, isn''t he afraid of you being angry?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    "How can I get angry so easily? I didn''t involve you. How could I lose my temper at will. Besides, Grandpa Jin Crocodile is an elder. It doesn''t hurt to curse a few words. Just curse. But after this curse, the previous ones The contradiction has eased," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then you think being scolded is worth it?" Bibi Dong asked with a light smile.


    "It''s worth the scolding? I''m not guilty, but after all, it is a good thing that the contradiction can be resolved."


    Lu Yuan sat down in the Huxin Pavilion, picked up Bibi Dong, and placed it on his lap.


    Bibi Dong naturally wrapped his arms around Lu Yuan''s neck. They used this kind of movement 26 years ago.


    "Dong''er, I want to ask you something, can you kill Qianxunji?" Lu Yuan squeezed Bibi Dong''s face and asked softly.


    "Why ask this all of a sudden? Oh~www.novelhall.com~ By the way, are you worried that Xueer and I will have trouble with Chihiro Ji?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s question, Bibi Dong was taken aback first, then quickly Recovered.


    "Yes, even if Chihiro Ji is disgusting, it will be Xue''er''s father after all. If you really killed it, it would be a little troublesome, but don''t worry, even if you kill it, I will protect you."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "In the memory that Rakshasa gave me, I killed Chihiro Ji, but in fact, I didn''t kill Chihiro Ji. Not long after he came back, he died himself, but his angel spirit was swallowed by me. That¡¯s why I was able to enter the Raksha secret realm."


    "However, Qian Daoliu always thinks that I killed Qianxun Ji. I used to think that I was Xue''er''s mother. He hasn''t shown it, but now I''m not Xue''er''s mother anymore. I''m afraid he..."


    Having said that, Bibi Dong''s tone couldn''t help but stop.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1023 Contradictions Solving), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1022： Death Douluo Ye Xishui

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Are you worried that now that he knows that you are not Xue''er''s biological mother, he will tell Xue''er that you killed Qianxunji?" Lu Yuan took the conversation and said.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded and said.


    "In fact, don''t worry, it''s okay to let him say, as long as you didn''t kill it, even if Xueer comes to make trouble, I can stop it."


    Lu Yuan hooked Bibi Dong''s Qiong Nose and said, "According to you, Qian Xun Ji died soon after being hammered by Tang Hao. In other words, it was Tang Hao who killed Qian Xun Ji?"


    "Yes!" Bibi Dong said.


    "That''s fine. As long as it is Tang Hao who killed him, then you can''t be blamed. Speaking of Qian Xunji''s death in Tang Hao''s hands, the tracing of the root is related to me taking 13 drops of his blood and creating Xue''er. It."


    "So if Xueer and I are held accountable, can Xueer still ask me to settle accounts with her?"


    "So it doesn''t matter."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "It''s okay. To be honest, I''m not afraid of what Xueer and Qian Daoliu will think, because I don''t care, I''m just afraid that it is difficult for you to be caught in the middle." Bibi Dong touched Lu Yuan''s face and said softly .


    "It''s not difficult for me to do. I will always stand by your side in this matter. As I said, even if you really killed Chihiro Ji, I will protect you. This guy is not a good thing. , You die, so you don¡¯t have to stay in the world for disgusting people."


    "If he weren''t for Xue''er''s father, I would have killed him 26 years ago, and would I leave him behind?"


    "So you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s heart was slightly warm, and she slowly moved closer to Lu Yuan, her pink eyes blinking lightly.


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong whispered, winking like silk.


    Seeing Bibi Dong like this, Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts seemed to go back twenty-six years ago. At that time, because he knew that Lu Yuan could not touch her and wanted to keep her virgin body, Bibi Dong often tempted him like this, just want to see He looked restless.


    Bibi Dong now feels like he has gone back to the past.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly became hot. For ten months, he had stayed for ten months twenty-six years ago. He had thoughts in his heart for the past two days, and he has never let go.


    Now, all the knots in his heart have been untied, and he has completely got rid of all the shackles, and this time he is really completely restless.


    "Little fairy, dare to seduce me. I said that I will keep you out of bed for a week. Today, I will let you see how good I am." Lu Yuan stared at Bibi Dong''s eyes, pretending to be fierce. Said.


    "I''m so scared!" Bibi Dong cast a wink at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of temptation.


    After recovering the original memory, Bibi Dong''s personality has undergone some changes and he has become more active.


    Otherwise, she would never do such a thing before.


    "Dare to provoke me?" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly, and directly hugged Bibi Dong in his exclamation, and walked towards the room not far away.


    Kicked the door open, Lu Yuan walked in with Bibi Dong in his arms.


    Lu Yuan was shocked, and the door closed automatically.


    Lu Yuan threw Bibi Dong onto the bed, staring at her hotly, "Little fairy, I''m here!"


    With that said, he rushed forward!


    Furong had a warm tent and a spring supper, and the two had a wonderful time together.


    ...


    The two of them spent a full day and two nights, and it was not until the early morning of the third day that Lu Yuan woke up.


    Bibi Dong was like a mass of mud, his body was limp, and he didn''t need any strength.


    "How about it? Do you dare to provoke me?"


    Lu Yuan picked Bibi Dong''s chin and laughed softly.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look and ignored him. She was so tired, she just wanted to take a good rest.


    Seeing that Bibi Dong didn¡¯t answer, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t mind, he recovered her with a refreshing energy, then kissed her on the forehead, and said softly, ¡°Sleep well, I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you. ."


    Bibi Dong blinked beautifully, indicating that he knew it.


    Lu Yuan smiled, kissed Bibi Dong again on the forehead, helped Bibi Dong cover the quilt, and turned around and walked out of the room.


    Bibi Dong looked at the top of the room blankly, and suddenly smiled, with a happy expression in his eyes.


    "Obuchi!" whispered softly, his tone full of strong and ardent love.


    ...


    On this side, Lu Yuan was preparing breakfast, and Bibi Dong liked to drink porridge, so Lu Yuan was making porridge.


    Making porridge is a technical job, and it is also an extremely patience-testing job. While making the porridge, Lu Yuan carefully looked at what he had now.


    The left leg bone of the Bright Dragon King hasn''t been fused yet, and the Sea God Dragon Ball is still in the star ring, accompanied by a lot of precious dragon brain, which is also a treasure.


    It was because Bibi Dong had eaten it at the beginning that his spirit power would increase rapidly in a short time.


    "This dragon brain can make Xueer Zhuqing and the others eat some, which can enhance the soul power and nourish the body."


    Lu Yuan looked at the large number of dragon brains in Star Ring and said softly.


    The mind glanced past again, and a golden card caught Lu Yuan''s attention.


    "I forgot about it." Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered as he watched the Title Douluo draw the card.


    In the past, this thing was very precious to him, but to him now, it is just average. His fighting power has reached the realm of God, and he doesn¡¯t value this thing as much as before. In addition to the fact that there are too many things, he actually treats it. I forgot.


    "Since I saw you, let''s use it. I hope I can draw someone more interesting." Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Now he doesn''t care what level of Title Douluo is drawn now. If he can draw someone People who are more interesting are better.


    "System, use Title Douluo to draw cards!" Lu Yuan gave the order.


    "Ding, Title Douluo drawing card starts!"


    "Ding~www.novelhall.com~ Congratulations to the host for obtaining Death Douluo Ye Xishui!"


    "Who did you say?" Hearing the system''s words, Lu Yuan was shocked, Death Douluo Ye Xishui?


    This person who he wanted to smoke before but couldn''t smoke it, now when he doesn''t care, he smokes it instead?


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the space in front of him squirmed, and a woman in a blood-red robe appeared in front of him.


    The pretty face is as white as jade, the cherry mouth is small, and the eyebrows are picturesque. This is indeed a rare beauty. It is no wonder that Long Xiaoyao and Mu En all fell under her pomegranate skirt.


    "See the Lord!" Ye Xishui saluted Lu Yuan.


    "Senior Ye don''t need to be polite!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to help Ye Xishui up.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1024 Death Douluo Ye Xishui), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1023： Lu Yuans warning

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "What a heavy resentment power!" Lu Yuan felt the strong resentment power from Ye Xishui''s body, and his sword eyebrows could not help but frowned slightly.


    He possesses clean energy and supernatural power, and what he hates most is this resentment and anger, so he has always been instinctively disgusted with evil spirit masters.


    He also encountered a lot of evil spirit masters, but the power of resentment on Ye Xishui''s body was far surpassed, the sum of the power of resentment on all of them.


    So immediately he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of resistance.


    This is not his own prejudice against Ye Xishui, but an instinctive reaction.


    "Master?" Seeing Lu Yuan frowned, Ye Xishui couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Although she was a decisive Limit Douluo, but now she is absolutely loyal to Lu Yuan, so seeing Lu Yuan like this, I thought Lu Yuan had an opinion on him.


    He immediately knelt down again.


    "It''s okay, Senior Ye, please get up!" Lu Yuan grabbed Ye Xishui and said softly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Ye Xishui stood up straight.


    Lu Yuan stepped back two steps to look at Ye Xishui, and said, "I hope Senior Ye will not kill people indiscriminately in the future, let alone make any Death Soul Guidance Device, you understand."


    "Yes, Lord!" Ye Xishui replied.


    "Well, you can follow me right now. I have something to arrange for you in a while, and I changed the clothes on my body. The blood red looks panicked." Lu Yuan said lightly. .


    "Master, the clothes of his subordinates are all of this style, there are no other types." Ye Xishui lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, then he waved his hand and said, "I will send someone to help you prepare the clothes. Later, I will help you give away the power of resentment. You are now a person. If you look at it, you will think you are an evil spirit master."


    The Spirit Hall is an organization dedicated to suppressing evil spirit masters, and Ye Xishui running around like this is extremely unfavorable to the image of the Spirit Hall.


    So Lu Yuan had to change her image first.


    "Senior Ye, I remember your second spirit is Guangming Phoenix!" Lu Yuan asked quietly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Ye Xishui replied.


    "That''s good. In the future, when you are with me, you will use this martial soul to put away your first martial soul. On today''s mainland, the evil spirit master is the enemy of the mainland and the existence I hate the most. I hope Senior Ye will not do things similar to evil spirit masters in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    Lu Yuan stared at Ye Xishui sternly. Others didn¡¯t know Ye Xishui¡¯s identity. He knew very well that this was the most powerful evil spirit master in Dou Er, or a tenth-level spirit master, in order to make that death soul. Guiqi didn''t know how many people he had killed, and he also enslaved the souls of the dead. His behavior was extremely cruel.


    This woman''s life is indeed very pitiful, but at the same time she is pitiful, she also has her own hatred.


    So even if it is called right now, those who should be warned still have to be warned.


    "Don''t worry, the subordinates know." Ye Xishui''s beautiful eyes trembled and said sincerely.


    She found that Lu Yuan seemed to have a special aversion to evil spirit masters, and that he had an extremely terrifying power in his body, and had terrifying restraint ability against evil spirits, which was definitely the nightmare of evil spirit masters.


    If it weren''t for her to have the Bright Phoenix Martial Spirit and the power of light, even she would not dare to be so close to Lu Yuan.


    "It''s good if you know it. Now you can stay here with peace of mind. I will send a letter to let Elder Long come, so that your husband and wife can meet again and make up for the shortcomings." Lu Yuan stirred the pot with one hand. Porridge, said quietly.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Ye Xishui''s face was filled with joy. If you say who is the most worried person in her heart, it is definitely Long Xiaoyao.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan said that he would let Long Xiaoyao reunite with her, which for her was really like falling from the sky.


    "No thanks, Mr. Long has been with me for so long, no credit and hard work. Let your husband and wife meet again. This is my comfort to him. By the way, your posterity, Shaozheyan, is also here with me, but the Dragon King Palace He still can''t leave over there, so you''d better meet Lao Long first. As for Uncle Yan, you will have a chance to see you again in the future." Lu Yuan said.


    "Everything is up to the master''s arrangement!" Ye Xishui said with a fist.


    Lu Yuan nodded gently, put his eyes in the pot, and did not speak any more.


    ...


    Two hours later, Lu Yuan made the porridge and prepared some other breakfasts, put them on the dinner plate, carried them, and walked towards Bibi Dong''s room.


    Bibi Dong was lying on the bed, with his snow-white lotus arms lying outside, his pink eyes were wide open, and he was in a daze.


    "Didn''t you let you sleep? With your eyes wide open?" Lu Yuan put down his dinner plate and said while looking at Bibi Dong.


    "Can''t sleep, don''t want to sleep!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "If you can''t sleep, get up and drink some porridge. You haven''t eaten for two days." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s not to blame you as a bull!" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look and said angrily.


    With that, she moved leisurely, preparing to get up.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, without refuting it, and asked, "Do you eat it yourself, or do I feed it?"


    "Of course it''s you, how can I have the strength to eat!" Bibi Dong said naturally.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s ruddy and shiny face, Lu Yuan didn''t bother to tear her apart, and took two steps forward to lift her out of the bed.


    "You want to wear clothes, aren''t you weak? Can I help you?" Lu Yuan asked with a smirk looking at Bibi Dongguang''s slender body.


    "I know you don''t have a good idea, so I just want to take advantage of it and just say it in a roundabout way."


    Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ with both hands spread out, and said, "I don''t want to help the Pope change his clothes."


    "Okay, the villain obeyed!" Lu Yuan chuckled, picking up the clothes to help Bibi Dong put it on. As for the cheapness, it would certainly not take away.


    "As expected of my daughter-in-law, this figure is good!" After Lu Yuan helped Bibi Dong dressed neatly, he could not help sincerely admiring Bibi Dong with his lordosis and slender waist, beautiful legs and slender legs.


    Bibi Dong''s body is really perfect, not worse than Gu Yuena, it really makes Lu Yuan feel unbearable, and the anger that has already gone down has a tendency to rise again.


    However, he lowered the pressure of the fire before his next thoughts. Bibi Dong was not Gu Yuena, her body was much more delicate, but she couldn''t be too hot, she still needed careful care.


    Holding Bibi Dong''s hand and sitting down on the chair, Lu Yuan picked up the bowl, dug a small spoonful of porridge with a spoon, blew it, and then sent it to Bibi Dong''s lips.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1025 Lu Yuan''s warning), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1024： King of Killing Tang Chen

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Bibi Dong opened her red lips gently and ate the porridge gently.


    "How is it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The taste is not bad!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Then you eat more!" Lu Yuan dug another spoonful, blew it gently, and handed it over.


    Bibi Dong ate it again. She gently stroked the long hair between her forehead and asked softly, "Do you have any plans next?"


    "I still have plans. I''m going to go to the Killing City first, and then to Sea God Island when I come back, and finally take Xueer to the Far North to find the second martial spirit."


    Lu Yuan kept moving in his hands and said softly.


    "The Slaughter City? What are you doing there?" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan in a puzzled manner, and then ate the porridge that Lu Yuan had brought to his lips.


    "Go to the City of Slaughter and kill Tang Chen, and then take the inheritance of God Shura." Lu Yuan said casually.


    "Tang Chen is in the Slaughter City?" Bibi Dong''s eyes widened, and asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, remember the King of Slaughter?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "This is natural, he was there when I went to the killing capital to experience." Bibi Dong said.


    "The King of Slaughter is Tang Chen. During the eighth test of Asura, he was parasitized by the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King, lost his nature, and then gradually degenerated into the King of Slaughter we have seen. Speaking of which, the reason why Tang Chen Will it be lost in nature, or is it related to the Rakshasa god."


    "In order to prevent his inheritors from encountering the Asura God, the original Rakshasa **** took the initiative to meet the Asura inheritance. Therefore, the Asura inheritance is not pure. It is because of the interference of the Raksha god. Tang Chen didn''t check it for a while, and was overwhelmed by the gods of Raksha, completely sinking in."


    "Otherwise, Tang Chen is probably already a god."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Hiss!" Bibi Dong took a breath after hearing this. If Tang Chen really became a god, then it would really be a disaster for Wuhun Palace.


    "This Rakshasa **** finally did a good deed, otherwise if Tang Chen becomes a god, our Spirit Hall will be really dangerous." Bibi Dong said with some gratefulness.


    "Are you scared?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Bibi Dong asked rhetorically.


    "Of course I am not afraid. Even if Tang Chen becomes a god, I can''t kill it. The gods who have just inherited the gods who have not been baptized by the gods will not be able to exert their due strength."


    "Even if Tang Chen inherited the **** of Shura, on the Douluo Continent, he would be able to display the strength of a second-level **** at best. I want to kill him easily, and I can solve it with a shot, so why should I be afraid? ."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Abnormal!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. After being silent for a while, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and he uttered two words lightly.


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    The corner of Bibi Dong''s eyes jumped, and she didn''t say anything. There was nothing she could do with such a cheeky Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan then fed Bibi Dong and drank porridge, one by one, and quickly ate all the breakfast Lu Yuan had prepared.


    "It looks like you have a good appetite." Lu Yuan took out a handkerchief to wipe Bibi Dong''s mouth, and laughed softly.


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, leaned in his arms lightly, and called out, "Xiao Yuan!"


    Bibi Dong''s voice was soft and soft with a three-point coquettish tone, which made Lu Yuan''s bones feel a little numb.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile while stroking her long purple hair.


    "You stay with me for two more days, OK?" Bibi Dong said softly, with a strong attachment in his tone.


    "Of course it''s good!" Lu Yuan would naturally not refuse such a request. He looked at Bibi Dong, his eyes full of dozing.


    Now Bibi Dong has become more clingy after recovering his memory. Of course, he likes this kind of performance very much.


    The original innocent, lovely, kind and naughty Bibi Dong and graceful atmosphere, after the calm and cold pope''s crown merged into one, it became more charming and more affectionate.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dongrou smiled softly, lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying this rare quiet time.


    ...


    About half an hour later, Lu Yuan led Bibi Dong out of the room. As for the dishes, the maid would wash them and cook, but he didn''t need to do the dishes himself.


    Lu Yuan and Bibidong walked to the Huxin Pavilion and sat down, sipping tea and admiring the scenery.


    The body of the Poseidon dragon can be clearly seen through the transparent ice layer of the lake, which is a rare sight.


    "Let''s go, who is she?" Bibi Dong put down the tea cup, looked at Ye Xishui standing outside the lake pavilion, narrowed his eyes and asked.


    This woman is not weak, she is also beautiful, Bibidong thinks more at once.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong speechlessly. After getting along for so long, he didn''t know what Bibi Dong was thinking about.


    "She''s Ye Xishui, Level 99 Ultimate Douluo, titled Death God." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Reaper Douluo Ye Xishui is another Limit Douluo, little bastard, your vision is pretty good, the women you find are not easy."


    Bibi Dong leaned into Lu Yuan and said meaningfully.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly Bibi Dong cried out in pain, Lu Yuan''s right hand gave her a quick finger, and a red mark suddenly appeared on Bibi Dong''s forehead.


    "You hit me?" Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Lu Yuan dare to play her forehead?


    "Who makes you think about it, Senior Ye Xishui is Lao Long''s wife, Uncle Yan''s mother, what are you talking about here, do you want to be spanked by me?"


    Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo''s wife?" Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s face was reddened, and he became a little embarrassed. This time, he really had a big oolong.


    She thought that Lu Yuan had an old problem and wanted to find a woman again, but she didn''t expect that Ye Xishui would be Long Xiaoyao''s woman.


    And more importantly, ~www.novelhall.com~ has children.


    This time she really wanted something bad.


    "Then you can''t hit me either. Is there any humbleness? I am under the crown of the Pope." Bibi Dong immediately changed the subject, screaming at Lu Yuan with a serious expression.


    "Really? That''s amazing, but I like to bully the Pope the most." Lu Yuan said lightly, and directly put Bibi Dong into his arms, and then directly printed on her red lips.


    "Don''t, someone, woo!"


    Bibi Dong couldn''t make a sound at all, and under Lu Yuan''s leadership, she gradually became intoxicated.


    The two kissed to their heart''s content, as if there was no one beside them, but Ye Xishui, who was standing outside the lake pavilion, twitched the corners of her mouth, and she suddenly missed Long Xiaoyao a little.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1026 King of Killing Tang Chen), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1025： Bibi Dongs request

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong sat facing each other, both holding a cup of tea in their hands, savoring them carefully.


    "It seems that the relationship between Dragon Emperor Douluo and Death Douluo is quite good!"


    Looking at the positive conversation, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but say aloud, Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao.


    Two days have passed since the last time, and at the speed of Long Xiaoyao, these times were enough to reach the Wuhun Hall.


    Looking at Long Xiaoyao¡¯s joyful look, Lu Yuan was also very pleased. Long Xiaoyao helped him a lot and protected him since he was weak. Lu Yuan has always kept this friendship in his heart, and now he can reunite their family. It can be regarded as but some of the thoughts in my heart.


    "Long Lao and Ye Senior''s relationship is indeed very good, there is true love between them."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, looked at Bibi Dong, and smiled: "Someone suspected that I had a leg with Senior Ye last time, don''t you know now?"


    "You still say it!" Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan, and said with some shame.


    There was a big oolong last time, but I didn''t expect this guy to still talk about it all day.


    "I just said, how about it, you bite me!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Bibi Dong looked at Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao, and found that they didn''t seem to be aware of it, and immediately rushed towards Lu Yuan, opened her little cherry mouth and bit towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and put his arms around Bibi Dong''s waist and directly blocked her cherry lips. In an instant, the bite became a kiss.


    Haha!


    Lu Yuan kissed again and looked at Bibi Dong in his arms with a smile in his eyes. He has been with Bibi Dong for the past two days, and the relationship between the two has grown deeper.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, and sat on Lu Yuan''s lap, with two jade arms hugging Lu Yuan''s neck, his small mouth pouting lightly, like a young love.


    Lu Yuan gently hugged Bibi Dong''s slender waist, and his eyes were full of spoiling.


    "Have you considered it?" Bibi Dong asked Lu Yuan with pink eyes.


    "Considering what?" Lu Yuan asked with some confusion.


    "Consider that thing I said twenty-six years ago!" Bibi Dong said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan still looked blank.


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic with me, you clearly remember, let''s say, when will I be the main palace?" Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan, a strange oppression in her beautiful eyes.


    "Why is this again, Dong''er, is the position of a palace so important?" Lu Yuan asked with a headache.


    "Of course the position of the main palace is important. It is directly related to the peace and stability of your harem. Without a suitable harem lord, your harem is just a mess of sand, each governing each other and fighting each other."


    "The lord of the harem needs to have absolute prestige, to be able to serve the public, and at the same time to have absolute qualifications. She is not qualified for this position, but I can completely qualified for this position."


    "As the Pope of Wuhun Temple, I need not say much about my prestige, and I was in love with you 26 years ago, and I have absolutely enough qualifications. As for my skills, I can manage even the huge Wuhun Temple in an orderly manner. The harem is just a piece of cake."


    "I can guarantee that if I become the lord of the harem, you won''t have to worry about the harem problem in the future. I will definitely manage it properly for you."


    Bibi Dong said confidently.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s self-confident appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. What you said was relaxed. If you want to become the lord of the harem, Xueer is afraid that she will be the first to refuse.


    And now the situation is not very good, harmonious, you like to do things, right?


    Reaching out his hand and squeezing Bibi Dong''s face, Lu Yuan said, "You are indeed very skilled, and you have the majesty of the lord of the harem, but I have already said it to Xueer, and Zhao Lingxi can''t change it."


    "You said that it was only Nana and the others, but now there are six?" Bibi Dong curled his lips and said.


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched again. He really couldn''t answer this!


    "Aren''t these all special circumstances? I didn''t take the initiative to tease them. Rongrong is a sticking post, and Na''er is bound by blood..."


    Lu Yuan tried to explain, but Bibi Dong interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "What about me? Didn''t you kiss me forcibly?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    "I chased you because I saw you were responsible," Lu Yuan said.


    "Heh, is there nothing wrong with you?" Bibi Dong sneered at Lu Yuan.


    "That''s still there," Lu Yuan said honestly and sincerely.


    "Huh!" Bibidong snorted, approached Lu Yuan, took a bite on his lips, and said, "Anyway, I have to be in the palace. I don''t want anyone to press on my head. Especially Xueer, I was born when I watched her, and now she still wants to press on my head, then I can''t bear it."


    "That''s true too!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Bibi Dong''s pretty face, and said softly, "Let me think about this. Don''t worry about it at this moment. I have to test with Xue''er. Talk about it and find out what she thinks."


    "I managed to calm her down so that we can be together in an upright manner. You don''t want the relationship between the three of us to be stale, Donger?"


    "Well, then I''ll wait a few more days!" Bibi Dong pouted, looking wronged.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be so aggrieved, I know you are happy in your heart, demo!"


    Squeezing Bibi Dong''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan said in an angry tone.


    "Hehe!" Bibidong chuckled, lying in Lu Yuan''s arms. Lu Yuan had resolutely rejected her before. This time she was willing to let go, and she was indeed very happy in her heart.


    Lu Yuan kissed Bibi Dong on the forehead and said, "Dong''er, it''s time to officially announce our relationship to everyone."


    "Just arrange it!" Bibi Dong''s eyes lit up at first ~www.novelhall.com~ and then whispered.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded, and gently stroked Bibi Dong''s smooth purple long hair.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    In the papal hall!


    The elders of the Papal Hall and the Hall of Worship are standing in two groups. The Hall of the Pope is headed by Ju Douluo and the Hall of Worship is headed by Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Bibi Dong holds a scepter, sits on the pope''s throne, wears a purple and gold crown, and wears a pope''s robe. It is so graceful, calm and elegant, and the empress''s temperament is full, with indescribable majesty in her soft beauty.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with admiration. His wife was soft but firm, innocent and cute, and innocent, or cold and graceful, noble and majestic. It was really charming and tight.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1027 Bibi Dong''s requirements), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1026： Proclaim the world

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Bibi Dong''s face is not the most beautiful among his women, but Lu Yuan feels that she is the most seductive now.


    The more he gets along with Bibi Dong, the deeper he sinks, and he cannot extricate himself until now.


    Especially after having a sweet love relationship with Bibi Dong 26 years ago, Bibi Dong''s position in his mind rose to a new height.


    In a sense, Bibi Dong is his first girlfriend, and men always have inexplicable special feelings for the first.


    Lu Yuan stared at Bibi Dong, naturally unable to hide from Bibi Dong himself. She glared at Lu Yuan, but the corner of her mouth was inadvertently curved. The more Lu Yuan fell in love with her, the happier she was.


    After all, which woman doesn''t like the one she loves and looks at herself with obsessive eyes, and Bibi Dong is no exception.


    Seeing Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He is right next to Bibi Dong. The two of them are flirting with each other. The elders and worshippers below can be said to see clearly, but they all watch and listen. Watch your mind without saying a word.


    On the contrary, Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at the two with complicated eyes. Although he already knew that Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were not a mother-daughter, and had already acquiesced to Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong''s affairs, from the bottom of his heart, he was still still Somewhat unhappy.


    Bibi Dong¡¯s age and status are certainly a little bit, but they are not important. Golden Crocodile Douluo worried that Lu Yuan¡¯s too much love for Bibi Dong would affect Qian Renxue¡¯s position in Lu Yuan¡¯s heart.


    In the past, Lu Yuan loved Qian Renxue the most, but now it might be that Lu Yuan is willing to turn his face with them for Bibi Dong. This feeling is probably no less than that between Qian Renxue and Qian Renxue.


    As someone who watched Qian Renxue grow up, Jin Crocodile Douluo undoubtedly loved her very much. He naturally didn''t like it when he saw this situation, but he didn''t like it, but he didn''t like it, but apart from occasionally mentioning Lu Yuan, He can''t do anything else.


    He didn''t dare to persuade Lu Yuan to leave Bibi Dong. The previous things were still vivid. He was afraid that Lu Yuan would be in a hurry, and he broke up again.


    "I hope Xiaoyuan can remember more of Xue''er, Xue''er is his first love, and even more of a childhood sweetheart." Jin Crocodile Douluo sighed in his heart.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what Golden Crocodile Douluo was thinking about. He was still admiring Bibi Dong''s beauty. Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care too much, because Golden Crocodile Douluo was simply worrying.


    In his heart, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong are almost the same, and they are both favorites. He will naturally remember Qian Renxue''s from time to time. As for why there are two favorites, don''t ask, ask is the heart and fraternity.


    Lu Yuan blinked at Bibi Dong before turning around with a smile, with his hands behind his back, looking at the elders and worshippers below.


    "To bring everyone together in the Papal Palace, there is actually one thing to announce."


    Lu Yuan''s gaze swept across, with a strong pressure in his gaze, and the power was so powerful that all the elder worshipers below trembled.


    "His Royal Highness Saint Child is really getting more and more terrifying." Many elder worshipers couldn''t help sighing secretly in their hearts, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes became more awed.


    Strength is the last word. It is also the saint son and saint woman. It is reasonable to say that the identity is equal, but when facing Hu Liena, these elders and worshippers are not convinced, and they are not too concerned.


    And when facing Lu Yuan, one by one respectfully looked like Bibi Dong.


    Even for certain worships, such as Qianjun Jiang Devil, they are not the Pope Bibi Dong, but the Holy Son Lu Yuan.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan''s prestige in the Spirit Hall is not at all below Bibi Dong.


    Why is it so?


    One is because of the super power bonus of the Dragon King Palace behind him, and the other is the strength of Lu Yuan himself.


    Today, Lu Yuan is the number one master of Wuhun Palace. In the face of absolute strength, who would dare not accept it?


    "I don''t know what His Royal Highness is going to announce?" Seeing Lu Yuan winks in secret, Ju Douluo immediately understood, and immediately came out to help.


    He can hold Lu Yuan''s golden thigh firmly. This is his future boss. He and the old ghost are completely loyal to the Pope, and Lu Yuan is 100% the next Pope. Can he not advance Is it a good relationship?


    After hearing what Ju Douluo said, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. Although Ju Douluo''s strength was only a 96th-level Super Douluo, it was still like that in the eyes of Lu Yuan today, but he was very human. Those who are on the road are good at observing words and colors, and one more dogleg like this seems good.


    It seems that Lu Yuan called him Uncle Ju for his friendship since childhood, but Ju Douluo himself did not want to call Lu Yuan like that. He said that he must be a subordinate, so Lu Yuan had to satisfy him. Requested.


    Nodded to Ju Douluo, Lu Yuan said quietly: "Elder Ju''s question is very good. Let everyone come today, mainly because I want you to witness my love with Dong''er."


    With that said, Lu Yuan stepped up to Bibi Dong and took her jade hand.


    Bibi Dong smiled softly and stood up, standing side by side with Lu Yuan.


    "From today, Dong''er will be my woman. We will hold a wedding after the reunification of the mainland. Today I announce to you that I hope you can give us blessings. I think no one should oppose me and Dong. Let''s be together."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently, his eyes swept across the audience.


    Under Lu Yuan''s gaze, there was no sound in the hall. Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance of cutting anyone who dares to oppose, who dares to object to these elders, they haven''t lived enough yet.


    And whether the Pope¡¯s Crown and His Royal Highness the Son are together, to be honest, it has nothing to do with them. As for the two of them as masters and disciples?


    This is a fart, don¡¯t you know what privilege is?


    Besides, there is no violation of ethics~www.novelhall.com~ What happened to being together?


    No problem at all!


    "The relationship between the Pope''s Crown and His Royal Highness is truly a match made in heaven. How dare I have any opinions. My subordinates wish the Pope''s Crown and His Royal Highness''s peace and beauty for a hundred years!" Flattering.


    With Ju Douluo taking the lead, other elder worshippers followed suit and offered their own blessings.


    Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, flipped his palm, and a golden pill appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Universe Barrier Breaking Pill, which can increase the Title Douluo''s spirit power under the limit by one level, and the Ninety-eighth Pinnacle Douluo can reach the half-step limit with the use of it. This pill has been given to you."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and threw the pill at Ju Douluo.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1028 Declares the World) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1027： Re-enter the Angel Temple

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Ju Douluo quickly took the pill, his face was full of joy.


    "Thanks to His Highness the Son for the reward, and the subordinates will continue to work hard and serve the Pope and His Highness the Son wholeheartedly."


    Ju Douluo knelt on one knee and said loudly.


    The rest of the elder worshipers all looked at Ju Douluo with envy and hot eyes, the pill that could increase the titled Douluo''s first-class spirit power, they wanted such a good thing too.


    In fact, everyone understands that all the hard work and merits of the elders here are fake. The elders here are more than hard work than Ju Douluo, but why did Lu Yuan not give the pill instead of Ju Douluo?


    It wasn''t because Ju Douluo worked wholeheartedly for His Royal Highness Saint Son, and was able to flatter, that''s why he was rewarded.


    If they also serve His Royal Highness wholeheartedly, will they also be rewarded?


    Many elder worshipers have their own thoughts in their hearts. After all, the Title Douluo realm, every level of improvement, the difference in strength is very large.


    Especially after the Super Douluo, there is a huge gap at a higher level. For example, a level 96 Chrysanthemum Douluo hits a level 95 Ghost Douluo. It will definitely not take much effort.


    In fact, let alone them, even Golden Crocodile Douluo was a little excited, a pill can raise him from level 98 to the half-step limit, this increase in strength is not a little bit.


    And at the same time as his heart moved, he also had to marvel that Lu Yuan was afraid that all the elder worship would be completely controlled by him.


    "Awesome, Obuchi!" He couldn''t help sighing softly in his heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words in his heart fell, Lu Yuan''s voice rang, "The Qiankun Barrier Breaking Pill is a pill that this seat has painstakingly researched. Although the materials are extremely precious, there are still some stocks in the hands of this seat. ."


    "As long as it is someone who has made great contributions to the Hall of Martial Arts, I will not hesitate to reward them. I hope that you can work harder to make my Hall of Martial Arts stronger."


    Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "Subordinates must do their utmost to be loyal to the Wuhun Hall, to the Pope''s Crown and His Royal Highness!"


    Many elders said in unison.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but tilt his head and glanced at Bibi Dong, and the two smiled together.


    ...


    Holding Bibi Dong''s hand, Lu Yuan and her strolled on the path outside the Pope''s Palace.


    Such a fair show of affection is really a pleasant experience for the two of them.


    "Dong''er, I have already let Ju Douluo and the others disseminate the news of our togetherness to the various Wuhun branch halls. They will carry out the promotion. It will not take long before the whole continent will know that you are my woman."


    "I promised you back, I have done it!"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I understand!" Bibi Dong lightly leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, with a happy smile on Qiao''s face, "Xiaoyuan, it''s great to be with you!"


    "I think so too, Dong''er, it''s really a blessing for me to cultivate in my last life to find a wife like you."


    Lu Yuan gently embraced Bibi Dong''s waist and said softly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong smiled slightly, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Lu Yuan''s face.


    Lu Yuan directly launched a counterattack, and the two kissed again.


    The two in love are really like glue, you and me.


    After the kiss, the two continued to walk forward.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan as he walked, and said with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, this time your arrangement is very good. A pill will buy all the hearts of the elders and worshippers, and the real martial arts will be completely controlled. The temple is in your hands, you are really mature a lot!"


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "This is actually nothing. Everyone has their own pursuit. For those powerful spirit masters, such as Title Douluo, what they care about most is their own. Strength."


    "This is a world where the strong are respected. It is hard to move without strength. Everyone wants to be stronger. Knowing their pursuits, it is not difficult to control them."


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong nodded slightly. Lu Yuan said it was very reasonable. Xixi under heaven is always profitable. It is not enough to win people''s hearts by power alone. What is more important is profit.


    As long as there are enough benefits, don''t worry about those who are unfaithful.


    Bibi Dong squeezed Lu Yuan''s hand and said, "Xiaoyuan, I am ready to attack the Star Luo Empire and unify the mainland."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Can''t help but want to marry me?"


    He didn''t forget what he said this morning, as long as the mainland was unified, he would marry Bibi Dong as his wife.


    "Yeah, I will be really old if I don''t get married!" Bibi Dong blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan with her big pink eyes, without blinking.


    Looking at Bibi Dong who was still like a green girl, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, but she had taken the best beauty pill, how could she be old.


    However, Lu Yuan could understand the feeling of wanting to get married quickly, as well as himself. Although there are many girlfriends, without a real marriage, it would not be considered a real family.


    "Well, let''s fight, first unify the mainland, then I will be the first to marry you!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    When Lu Yuan said this, Bibi Dong was immediately overjoyed, and his pretty face was full of smiles.


    ...


    Angel Temple!


    Lu Yuan stood in the angel temple, Qian Renxue sat in front of the angel statue with his back to him, Qian Daoliu stood beside Qian Renxue, looking at him with cold eyes.


    Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth. It has been a week since he sent Qian Renxue back to him last time, and he and Qian Renxue have not seen each other this week.


    To be precise, Qian Renxue was still angry with him.


    Women, being stubborn is a gift, even though he explained everything clearly, Qian Renxue just wanted to be angry, and he couldn''t do anything about her.


    Not willing to fight!


    Scolding, can''t bear it!


    Wanting to be comforted, Qian Renxue couldn''t listen to ~www.novelhall.com~ but if he was asked to coax him down and bend his knees, he couldn''t do it, so he simply didn''t come for a week and let Qian Renxue calm down.


    But now it seems Qian Renxue is still the same.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Daoliu said coldly while looking at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan glanced at him and said lightly, "I''m here to find Xue''er, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Listening to Qian Daoliu''s indifferent tone, Lu Yuan''s mood wasn''t much better. He felt sorry for Qian Renxue, but Qian Daoliu, ha ha, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Qian Daoliu is not like Golden Crocodile Douluo. Golden Crocodile Douluo regards him as a descendant and treats him as good as his own grandson. Qian Daoliu is purely fancy of his talent, but he is good to him. He can help the Wuhun Palace become stronger.


    Lu Yuan had a clear understanding of this from the very beginning.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1029 Re-enter the Angel Temple), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1028： reconcile

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    So no matter how Golden Crocodile Douluo scolded him, or even sprayed him with a dog-blood spray, he was not angry at all, because he knew that Golden Crocodile Douluo cared about him and was doing him well.


    And Qian Daoliu had always considered Qian Renxue in the Martial Soul Palace, not including him, so he didn''t have such patience with Qian Daoliu.


    He has helped the Wuhun Hall become stronger, isn''t this exactly Qian Daoliu''s wish? So he does not owe Qian Daoliu anything.


    In normal times, because of Qian Renxue''s face, he was willing to call him grandpa, which was regarded as giving him some respect.


    But now there are conflicts between him and Qian Renxue, Qian Daoliu is still posing in front of him, how could he give him a good face.


    Moreover, don''t think he doesn''t know, this guy must have told Qian Renxue about Qian Renji, after all, there is no mother-daughter relationship between Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, Qian Daoliu has no scruples.


    "Xue''er doesn''t want to see you, please go out, Angel Temple does not welcome you." Qian Daoliu''s face turned dark and said lightly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words without respect.


    He was so polite to Golden Crocodile Douluo, and he didn''t respond back when he was scolded, but he didn''t even take him seriously. Could he be inferior to Golden Crocodile Douluo?


    Qian Daoliu lingered in his heart secretly.


    Lu Yuan seemed to turn a deaf ear to Qian Daoliu''s words, without even looking at Qian Daoliu, he moved towards Qian Renxue.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan hadn''t listened to him at all, Qian Daoliu''s face turned darker.


    With a movement of his figure, he directly stood in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Yuan said coldly.


    Qian Daoliu didn''t move. He said faintly: "The Angel Temple does not welcome you, please go out, even if you control the entire Wuhun Temple, I still have the final say here."


    "Really?" Lu Yuan opened his pupils slightly, and a strong momentum rose up. The terrifying coercion directly pressed on Qian Daoliu''s body, causing his feet to soften, his whole body trembled, and his whole body almost fell to the ground!


    "You want to stop me because of your triangle cat kung fu?" Lu Yuan said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Qian Daoliu didn''t answer, his aura suddenly rose, and he struggled with the pressure Lu Yuan exerted on him.


    "Enough!" Qian Renxue yelled softly, and she turned around, looking at Lu Yuan with angrily eyes.


    "Are you trying to punch my grandfather in front of me?" Qian Renxue asked coldly.


    "I don''t have this idea, do you think I did it?" Lu Yuan spread his hands and laughed softly.


    "But your grandpa is really weak!" Lu Yuan regained the pressure on him, and added another sentence.


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Daoliu felt angry again, and his eyes looked at Lu Yuan full of unkindness.


    His dignified Limit Douluo, the spokesperson of the Angel God, was the first time anyone dared to say he was weak.


    "Grandpa, go out first!" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, then turned to Qian Daoliu and said softly.


    "Then Xueer, pay more attention to yourself, don''t be fooled by this stinky boy''s rhetoric again, remember to scold him well."


    After Qian Daoliu finished speaking, he glared at Lu Yuan before turning around and walking out.


    "That''s the limit Douluo!" Looking at Qian Daoliu''s figure, Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "Are you embarrassed to say bad things about others?" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, walked directly to Qian Renxue''s side, took a futon and sat down.


    "Xue''er, your anger should be over, it''s been a week." Lu Yuan said with helpless expression looking at Qian Renxue.


    "It''s still early, who told you to be with Bibi Dong silently, you don''t like so many women in the world, but you want to like her?" Qian Renxue said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Then who makes her attractive, and who makes me carelessly look at her, must be responsible!"


    Lu Yuan spoke lightly and explained the causes and consequences of seeing Bibi Dong''s body.


    Qian Renxue twitched at the corner of her mouth, and said, "You have nothing to do with your business. You are good at peeking. I think it''s better to dig it out."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan took a deep breath. He looked at Qian Renxue and said, "Xue''er, there is no need to be so cruel."


    "Just to be so cruel!" Qian Renxue said coldly.


    "Oh, it is the most poisonous woman''s heart, I am spoiling you with all my heart, and for you, you actually want to goug my eyes." Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    "If you goug your eyes, you will become ugly. When no one likes you, you can only stay by my side." Qian Renxue said solemnly.


    "Then your love is really overbearing and distorted." Lu Yuan said with a bit of tongue.


    "I don''t want to be like this, but who made you too much?" Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan remained silent and did not answer.


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan in front of him, and a soft color flashed in her eyes. After all, she fell in love with Lu Yuan. Although she had been angry this week, she had always been thinking about Lu Yuan in her heart.


    But after all, her personality was arrogant. Even if she wanted to Lu Yuan, she couldn''t save face to find Lu Yuan, let alone Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan together, she didn''t want to go.


    She didn''t want to see Bibi Dong. She didn''t like Bibi Dong. Even if she knew everything and knew that Bibi Dong was not her mother, she still didn''t like Bibi Dong.


    "I heard my grandfather said that my father was killed by Bibi Dong, do you have anything to say?" Qian Renxue asked Lu Yuan with a calm look in her eyes.


    "Xue''er, you should know that your father Qianxunji is not a good thing." Lu Yuan said.


    "I know, but even so he is my father, you know, I don''t have a mother, that''s my only father." Qian Renxue said flatly.


    "I understand, so I didn''t kill him at the beginning. Otherwise, someone else would dare to wrong Dong''er. He has died ten thousand times." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "But although you didn''t kill him, Bibi Dong still killed him." Qian Renxue said.


    "Dong''er didn''t kill him. It was Tang Hao who killed him. He was seriously injured and died soon after he came back after being hammered by Tang Hao." Lu Yuan said.


    "Do you have evidence?" Qian Renxue asked ~www.novelhall.com~ There is no evidence, but Donger said this, I believe she will not lie to me. "Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "You believe her, I don''t believe her." Qian Renxue said coldly, but then she changed her tone and said: "But for your sake, I believe this sentence for the time being, as my father is It was killed by Tang Hao."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, he couldn''t help but grabbed Qian Renxue''s jade hand.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    Qian Renxue sighed lightly, looking at Lu Yuan with complicated eyes, "Xiaoyuan, sometimes I really hate you and I wish to kill you, but when you stand in front of me, I still feel cruel. Blame you, I''m useless."


    Qian Renxue said somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1030 and good as before), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1029： Continuing 1 continent

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "No, it''s not that you are useless, it''s because you love me, I am very happy, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue sincerely, and then pulled her into his arms.


    "Xue''er, let''s not have any more conflicts in the future, okay?" Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair and said softly.


    "I don''t want to be in conflict with you either. I also want to be able to lie quietly in your arms every time, but every time you do things you can poke my sensitive points, Obuchi, I am not small, but There are things I really can''t tolerate."


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan and said seriously.


    "But the facts have proved that I did not do too much. Dong''er is not your mother, and there is nothing wrong with me being with her." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I didn''t know her identity beforehand. I couldn''t be angry when I saw you with her at that time?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Being angry, being angry, I just said that, and I didn''t blame you. It''s natural for you to be angry, but I didn''t expect you to be so excited that you want to kill Dong''er." Lu Yuan said.


    "Hmph, I wanted to suppress my anger and talk to you, but you openly hugged and behaved so intimately. At that time, the anger in my heart surged, plus I hated her. so many."


    Qian Renxue snorted and said.


    "Besides, you guy is also partial and helped her block the sword. Although I know that the sword can''t hurt you, I am still very worried, so I..."


    "So you are even more angry, right?" Lu Yuan smiled bitterly.


    "Yeah, I was very angry when I saw you get close to her, and I was even more angry when you helped her block the sword." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan sighed lightly, stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek lightly, and said, "I can''t stop it. If I can''t stop it, that sword can pierce Dong''er, and you have to be true to it. The sword went down, I really don¡¯t know how to face you."


    "Will you kill me for her? Or don''t you want me completely?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan earnestly.


    "I won''t kill you, I can''t bear to kill you, I can raise a butcher knife to anyone, but I can''t do anything to the one I love, but our fate may end here."


    "Xue''er, it doesn¡¯t matter that you hurt me. I don¡¯t care because you are overly emotional and suffer too much. After all, I am your man. I can tolerate you appropriately, but I cannot allow you to hurt. My woman."


    "My woman can''t bully anyone except me, even the person who wants to bully is my woman, Xueer, do you understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked seriously with a face.


    "I understand!" Qian Renxue nodded and said softly.


    "Hey!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s helpless look, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and he couldn''t help but tighten her hands a bit, and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    "The past things are over, there is no need to mention it again, Xueer, we will start a new life from now on, don''t be immersed in the past things all the time, people have to look forward."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue hummed softly. She was silent for a while, and suddenly the brilliance in her golden eyes flashed, "Obuchi, how long have we been close?"


    "It''s been a long time!" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Since he went to Sea God Island, he has never been close to Qian Renxue.


    "Then you don''t want to get close to me?" Qian Renxue''s eyes blinked slightly, her big watery eyes looked at Lu Yuan, her tone soft, with a hint of temptation.


    "Of course I do!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Of course he wanted to get close to Qian Renxue.


    "Then what are you waiting for? If you changed to the old one, you have rushed over now." Qian Renxue said softly with eyes full of waves.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "Since you can''t wait, then I will satisfy you."


    Speaking of raising Qian Renxue in his arms, the two went directly into the angel secret realm inside the angel statue.


    As for what to do, hehe, everyone knows, hehe!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, two months passed. In these two months, the three forces of the Spirit Hall Heaven Dou Empire and the Dragon King Hall joined forces to launch a crazy attack on the Star Luo Empire.


    The strength of the Star Luo Empire is not weak, and even the strength of the army can be said to be quite strong.


    But the Douluo Continent is a world where the strong is respected after all, and the strong soul emperor can count on ten thousand enemies, not to mention the soul sage, the soul Douluo and even the titled Douluo above it.


    Moreover, the Spirit Hall has a very elite army of soul masters, and in such a battle, they have an unimaginable terrifying combat effectiveness.


    Coupled with the Soul Guidance Device of the Dragon King Palace to help out, it was like a smashing turmoil all the way.


    In addition to the strength of the Dragon King Hall of the Martial Soul Palace, Zhu Junlin led the Nether Family to respond, and the inside and outside were combined, but within two months, most of the territory of the Xingluo Empire had been captured.


    Only Xingluo Imperial City is still holding on.


    But it was just lingering, as long as the Wuhun Palace launched the last wave of attacks, the Star Luo Imperial City would only be destroyed overnight.


    Outside Star Luo City, there are now a million troops stationed, most of which are the troops of the Heaven Dou Empire, and the rest are the Soul Master Legion in the Wuhun Hall and the Soul Guiding Legion in the Dragon King Hall.


    In the middle of the army, there is a big tent for discussion, Long Xiaoyao, Golden Crocodile Douluo, and the great commander of the Heaven Dou Empire, Ge Long, and others are all here.


    "His Royal Highness said he is coming, why hasn''t there been a trace yet?" Jin Crocodile Douluo asked suspiciously.


    Although he is Lu Yuan''s elder, in front of everyone, even if he is, he must be called His Royal Highness Lu Yuan Shengzi. After all, the ceremony cannot be abandoned.


    "The Lord will be here in a while, please don''t be anxious." Long Xiaoyao said softly.


    "It''s ~www.novelhall.com~ please wait patiently." Ye Xishui said lightly, her expression is relatively cold, except for facing Lu Yuan and Long Xiaoyao, she is not a fake to other people.


    The power of resentment on her body has been purified by Lu Yuan, and the clothes on her body have also been changed into white robes. As long as she doesn''t use the first spirit, no one will know that she will be an evil spirit master.


    However, although the power of resentment was cleared, her strength remained unchanged, and the aura of a Limit Douluo was unconsciously released.


    As long as she has some eyesight, she can feel the deep soul power of her as deep as a prison. The aura on her body is not inferior to Long Xiaoyao, even slightly beyond.


    Therefore, everyone in the tent was still in awe of Ye Xishui.


    Seeing that Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui, the two Ultimate Douluo, both spoke at the same time, and the others stopped asking questions. What should I do if I didn''t come, then just wait honestly!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1031 Unified Continent), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1030： Angel passed the 6th exam

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    At the same time, in the secret world of angels!


    The two golden lights collided horizontally, and the sacred aura swept the audience. Qian Renxue was holding the ninth-level soul guide sacred sword and Qian Daoliu violently collided.


    The sixth test of the angel, defeating the angel Douluo Qian Daoliu, this is the content of Qian Renxue''s test.


    As for the fifth test, it was completed in these two months. How can I say it? From the perspective of Lu Yuan, this simple fifth test is not difficult at all, so he doesn''t bother to mention it.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s angel in the sixth test was to defeat Qian Daoliu, while Lu Yuan¡¯s Holy Sword¡¯s sixth test was a little different. Taking into account Lu Yuan¡¯s so powerful and unbalanced strength, this Holy Sword sixth test stipulated , Lu Yuan couldn''t shed his hand on Qiandao, otherwise, there would be no appraisal meaning at all.


    With Lu Yuan''s current strength, one slap is enough to fight a limit Douluo Qian Daoliu.


    A slap can show him what cruelty is.


    The assessment content of the sixth test of the Holy Sword was to assist the angel inheritor Qian Renxue to defeat the angel Douluo Qian Daoliu.


    The focus is on the auxiliary word!


    Qian Renxue¡¯s 85th Extreme Soul Douluo now has four angel soul bones on his body, plus the strength of the eight-winged angel martial soul, the strength of the 100,000-year soul ring, and the sharpness of the ninth-level soul guide in his hand. It is not a big problem to win an ordinary level 96 Super Douluo.


    But if you want to win Qian Daoliu, it''s Tian Fang Ye talks, how can Limit Douluo wait for a while.


    Not to mention winning, Qian Renxue tried her best, and it was difficult to sustain the time for the incense stick, so at this time, it was necessary to rely on Lu Yuan''s assistance.


    Lu Yuan''s response to the content of this assessment was very simple and opened the field directly.


    After the Golden Dragon Domain evolves to the fourth level, the effect has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Excluding the special effects, the basic effect of the Golden Dragon Domain is to enhance the full attributes of one''s soul master by 50%, and weaken the full attributes of the enemy soul master by 50%!


    This exchange is equivalent to one hundred percent!


    If it was just the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, the effect of the Golden Dragon Domain was far less powerful, but how could the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Martial Soul be comparable to the Golden Dragon?


    Even the Dragon God is far from enough to compare with it.


    After the Wuhun evolved into the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun, the Golden Dragon Domain also transformed and became more powerful.


    It can be said that the effect of the Golden Dragon Domain is absolutely unprecedented, and there is no one to come after, because the five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun is definitely the most powerful beast spirit ever, and no beast spirit can compare with him.


    Coupled with special field effects such as Longwei Excitement, Qian Renxue''s strength can be improved again, and Qian Daoliu''s strength is reduced again.


    But Ultimate Douluo is Ultimate Douluo after all, even if he cuts so much, his strength is still terrifying.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan also opened the God-Slaying Domain, and Lu Yuan''s God-Slaying Domain had naturally reached the fourth level.


    Although the Killing God Realm is not as terrifying as the Golden Dragon Realm, it is also the prototype of the Shura God Shura Realm, and its power is extraordinary.


    With the reduction of the two domains at the same time, Qian Daoliu''s strength was weakened by extreme terror, and at most he possessed 10% of his original strength.


    However, Qian Renxue had doubled the two major domains. The increase in strength was terrifying. It was originally only the strength that could defeat the 96th-level Super Douluo, but was lifted to the half-step limit abruptly.


    The speed of ascension is comparable to flying by plane.


    And all this is only because of Lu Yuan''s two fields.


    In this way, this battle is truly exciting.


    Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu fought indifferently, while Lu Yuan tilted Erlang''s legs and watched the battle between the two with a leisurely expression.


    "Tsk tusk, it seems that I still have the potential to be an auxiliary spirit master. Even if Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda reaches the level of Title Douluo, all attributes will increase by 100%, and there will be no perversion of my two domain effects!"


    "Rongrong can only increase my own side. My domain can not only increase my own side, but also weaken the enemy side. It is really double happiness!"


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Qian Renxue didn''t have the qualifications to compete with Qian Daoliu at all, but when Lu Yuan was engaged in this way, he was completely on par with Qian Daoliu, and even had the upper hand.


    The power of the two major areas can be imagined.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not very useful for opponents of the same level!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh slightly, said.


    For Qian Daoliu, who is weaker than him, the power of the domain is extremely powerful, and it can weaken him so much that even because of the big gap, Qian Daoliu can''t even release his angel domain.


    For deities of equal combat power, Lu Yuan''s domain is of little use. Which deity does not have the domain of gods?


    And unless the gap between the two parties is too large, even if they are constrained by the other''s domain, they can get away quickly.


    And if the gap is too big, it can be resolved in twos or twos. Do you still need to use the field?


    So when it comes to the realm of the **** level, I have never heard of any deity that depends on the domain to determine the victory.


    The comparison is still between his own magical skills and the magical tools in his hands. There is a huge gap between super magical tools and non-super magical tools for the gods.


    And even if it is not a super artifact, there is a huge gap between the main artifact and the ordinary artifact.


    "Angel Void Storm!" The eighth spirit ring on Qian Renxue''s body directly lit up, and the eight-winged angel opened his arms, and the endless sacred light condensed out. Qian Renxue slashed down with a sword, and a burst of gold suddenly rose in the sky. Energy storm.


    "Angel breaks the devil!" Qian Daoliu slashed with the same sword, and the terrifying energy fluctuations spread from the tip of his sword to the four directions, and a long sword that was hundreds of meters long smashed directly against the golden storm. Go down.


    "Boom!" The two terrifying attacks collided and set off a terrifying energy fluctuation. Under this energy fluctuation, Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu flew out at the same time.


    Qian Renxue spit out a mouthful of golden blood, obviously injured, but with the word secret body, she quickly recovered completely.


    On the contrary, Qian Daoliu''s face was abnormally pale, with a trace of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    "You won, Xue''er!" Qian Daoliu said softly~www.novelhall.com~ looked at Qian Renxue softly.


    "Grandpa!" Qian Renxue murmured softly, with a trace of concern on her face.


    "Don''t worry about Grandpa, you won, Grandpa is very happy!" Qian Daoliu smiled.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue said with a smile on her face.


    "Xue''er, good job!" Lu Yuan moved directly to Qian Renxue''s side and held her in his arms.


    "Huh!" Qian Daoliu was originally smiling, but when he saw Lu Yuan, he snorted and his face sank slightly.


    "Cut!" Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Daoliu, and then ignored him directly. This old man has a very big temper and shook his face at him?


    Little master is not used to your temper, Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1032 Angel Passed the sixth exam), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1031： Full attack

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Okay, don''t get angry, so are you Obuchi, can''t you let my grandfather?"


    Seeing the cold eyebrows between the two, Qian Renxue quickly stopped.


    "Let him? Haha!" Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Daoliu, hehe sneered.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing?" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but angrily asked with faint disdain in Lu Yuan''s laughter.


    "Why am I telling you?" Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What am I? Don''t say anything if you can''t say anything. It depends on your age. If you are injured, just recover from your injury, so many words." Lu Yuan raised his eyelids slightly and said lightly.


    "You stinky boy..." Qian Daoliu''s face was dark, is this kid taunting his poor strength in secret?


    That''s why he specifically pointed out his injury?


    "Alright, Xiaoyuan, stop making trouble!" Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and said softly.


    "I don''t want to make trouble either, it''s the old man who is showing me a face, I owe him?" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    Qian Daoliu''s face darkened as soon as he said this, he snorted and flung his sleeves and left.


    As soon as Qian Daoliu left, Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan angrily and said, "You, like a young child, you have to compete for such small things."


    "That''s what your grandfather has to compete first!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue stopped for a moment. After a while, she sighed softly and said: "Yes, grandpa seems to be on the bar with you, but don''t take it too seriously. He doesn''t mean anything. You can''t get rid of face."


    "I didn''t take it to my heart. Actually, I think it''s good. If there is nothing to do, someone can hurt me. Your grandpa''s rank is too low. Every time he doesn''t say a few words, he gets angry."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Qian Renxue was speechless. She looked at Lu Yuan and said softly, "Then you can be careful not to make my grandpa angry."


    "How can it be so easy to get angry, he is Extreme Douluo, it''s okay, don''t worry." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, and then sighed slightly. Lu Yuan and Qian Dao couldn''t flow through, and they would be noisy when they met. The most difficult thing was her in the middle.


    But fortunately, Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu still acted a bit well, that is, they are noisy and can''t make a noise, otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to hug Qian Renxue, and asked with concern: "Xue''er, is it okay with the injury just now?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury, and the Zhezi Secret has already fully recovered under the operation." Qian Renxue said.


    The Zhezi Secret practiced to Dacheng and could be reborn with a drop of blood. Although Qian Renxue was not enough to refer to it, such a small injury was nothing.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan nodded, stretched out his hand to stroke Qian Renxue''s pretty face, and said, "For example, the coalition forces of Dou Empire, Wuhun Palace, and Dragon King Palace have already reached under Star Luo City today. The final battle is about to begin. I told them that they will be there today and it is time to set off now."


    "As for your seventh test, let''s do it when we come back. You can take a good rest for a few days before talking."


    "Well, I listen to you." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, kissed Qian Renxue lightly on the cheek, and then hugged Qian Renxue directly out of the angel secret realm.


    ...


    Under the city of Star Luo, a million army is in the army tent!


    Jin Crocodile Douluo, Ge Long and the others looked at each other. They had waited again for an hour, but Lu Yuan still did not appear.


    However, seeing Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui still waiting with expressionless faces, these people dare not say anything.


    Suddenly, over the army, a spatial crack split open, and Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue walked out of it hand in hand.


    "The Lord is here!" Long Xiao and Ye Xishui in the big tent suddenly stared, and said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a sudden movement in the big tent, and everyone raised their minds.


    "Let''s go, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan said to Qian Renxue beside him.


    Qian Renxue nodded, and the figures of the two turned into two golden lights, directly submerged in the army''s account.


    "See His Royal Highness the Son, see His Royal Highness!"


    "See the lord, see the mistress!"


    "See your Majesty, see His Royal Highness the Golden Dragon King!"


    Seeing the two coming at the same time, the people in the big account salute at the same time.


    "Get up all!" Lu Yuan said with a wave of his hand.


    Everyone is together.


    Lu Yuan pulled Qian Renxue to the main seat, and the heavy pupil swept past him, and asked, "How are you preparing for the final battle?"


    "Return your Highness, you are ready to attack at any time!" Ge Long stepped forward and said loudly.


    "Very well, then launch an offensive. Today, I want to completely take down Xingluo Imperial City!"


    Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Lu Yuan gave an order, and the final siege war kicked off directly.


    ...


    The millions of troops, the Soul Master Legion, and the Soul Master Legion began to attack in an all-round way. The sound of the army fighting, the blasting of the soul guide, and the wailing of the dead were endless.


    Blood flowed across the periphery of Xingluo Imperial City, corpses piled up like a mountain, dust and gunpowder smoke filled the entire battlefield.


    A few people including Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue stood in the rear, watching the war proceed.


    "This is the battlefield, a huge meat grinder!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh softly as he watched the fierce battle.


    "If you want to unify the mainland, proper bloodshed is necessary. This is just a pain. When the mainland is unified, the lives of ordinary people will naturally become better!"


    Qian Ren''s golden eyes waved slightly and said softly.


    "It''s true that the world will be divided for a long time, and it will be combined for a long time. The Douluo Continent has been divided for so many years, and now it is time to reunify."


    Lu Yuan nodded, quite agreeing to Qian Renxue''s statement.


    He looked at Qian Renxue, smiled suddenly, and asked, "Xue''er, when did you regain the title of emperor as your daughter? If you didn''t meet Ge Long just now, he would call your Majesty without hesitation~www.novelhall .com~I don¡¯t know yet."


    "Just half a year ago, I was too tired to pretend to be Xueqinghe. Half a year ago, I directly recovered my original appearance. Anyway, the Tiandou Empire is already under control, and there is no need to continue to pretend."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Surely the royal family had a lot of trouble that day?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "It was indeed a trouble, so I punished the entire Tiandou imperial family, and almost killed them all, and in the end no one refused to accept it."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Hehe, it''s you, you are so cruel when you should be cruel!"


    Lu Yuan chuckled and didn''t care what Qian Renxue said. Sooner or later, the Tiandou royal family would kill, not only the Tiandou royal family, but also the Xingluo royal family.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1033 Full Attack) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1032： Star Luo City Break

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    If the Xingluo Imperial City was captured today, let alone anything else, the Xingluo Imperial Family would definitely want to kill them all.


    The female may still have two livelihoods, but the male must be killed all.


    Chopping the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze blows and regenerates!


    It is good to be compassionate, but compassion cannot be left to the enemy. That is what fools do.


    Leaving them will only leave a curse on one''s own rule. The enemy of the country is that you will be grateful if you let him go?


    No, he will hide in the dark like a poisonous snake, waiting for an opportunity to bite you.


    Although it may not cause much damage, it is a hidden danger after all, and it can be a trouble if it jumps out to make you sick from time to time.


    And Lu Yuan hates trouble the most. Why should he be merciful if he can kill them cleanly? Killing all is the best choice.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue smiled slightly. She is naturally very assertive. She will never be soft when she should be ruthless. She is not an insignificant vase.


    Nor is she as kind-hearted as Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and the others. In essence, she is somewhat similar to Lu Yuan.


    He is clever and decisive, and he will definitely be ruthless when he should be cruel, but he has his own bottom line. No matter what he does, he will never spread the war to civilians.


    Perhaps the only weakness is the feelings. In the original book, she fell short because of her feelings and softness, but now, the emotional weakness is no longer a weakness.


    Because she and Lu Yuan are in the same camp, and both work hard for the same goal.


    "It''s been so long, and the city hasn''t broken yet. Old Long, Senior Ye, Grandpa Jin Crocodile, Senior Gourmet, you four will help open the gate of the city. I don''t want to waste it anymore."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"


    The four of them bowed and flew out at the same time.


    Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui are limit Douluo, Golden Crocodile Douluo and Gourmet Douluo both advanced to the half-step limit after taking Lu Yuan''s Universe Barrier Breaking Pill.


    As soon as these four masters joined the battlefield, the battle situation changed dramatically.


    In just a few minutes, the four of them forcibly destroyed the city gate, the army began to rush in frantically, and Xingluo Imperial City fell.


    "According to my order, no army is allowed to harass civilians, not to rob property, not to plunder women, and those who violate the order shall be killed!"


    Seeing the troops pouring into Xingluo Imperial City like a tide, Lu Yuan gave the order again!


    "Yes, your highness, your subordinates understand that they will immediately send orders and never allow them to invade the civilians a bit, but what about the nobles, your highness?"


    Ge Long asked.


    "Noble?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Are there nobles in Xingluo Imperial City? Aren''t they all the remnants and chaotic parties of Xingluo Imperial Family?"


    Hearing this, Ge Long trembled all over, and instantly understood what Lu Yuan meant. This was going to kill him!


    "Go ahead." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Subordinates obey!" Ge Long saluted, and then left quickly.


    "Xiaoyuan, is this not so good?" Qian Renxue frowned slightly and asked.


    The Xingluo royal family wanted to kill, but if those nobles were killed, it might have a bad effect.


    "It''s nothing bad. These nobles still supported the Xingluo imperial family until my army was besieged, and they didn''t surrender. It shows that they are quite repulsive to us."


    "But it''s also right. Our Spirit Hall is aimed at the civilian class. As long as it is talent, we will absorb it in any style, but they represent the aristocratic class. With blood as a bond, we are inherently wrong."


    "They have been in Xingluo for hundreds of years. They are deeply rooted and have a huge influence. That''s why they dare to resist. All they rely on is that we dare not kill them. Then let them see if I dare to kill them. "


    "Those who follow me prosper against me and die. Today''s mainland belongs to our Wuhun Temple. Those who dare to defy will be killed. Killing them is a shock to Xingluo''s other remaining forces."


    "For these nobles, it is useless to appease, but the butcher knife is the most useful. Xueer, you are very skilled, but the cognition still hasn''t got rid of the limitations of the inherent thinking in today''s mainland!"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan, and said, "You can do it well."


    "Then I am of course great." Lu Yuan smiled and gently embraced Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look, and then lay in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan patted Qian Renxue''s back lightly, and then said lightly, "Where is Zhu Junlin? Let him come over."


    Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and after a while, Zhu Junlin arrived.


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Zhu Junlin saluted Lu Yuan.


    "I don''t know what is important when His Royal Highness the Son calls?" Zhu Junlin said.


    "It''s nothing important, I just want to invite you, the former Nether Grand Duke, to join me to witness the final destruction of the Xingluo royal family."


    Lu Yuan raised his eyelids and said quietly.


    "By the way, is Zhu Zhuyun here?" Lu Yuan asked again after he suddenly remembered something.


    "Come on, the villain will call her!" Zhu Junlin said.


    "Well, then you go!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    Zhu Junlin just said a word when he came, and ran back again.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Zhu Junlin''s back and looked suspiciously at Lu Yuan, "Why do you suddenly remember that you want to see Zhu Zhuyun? Are you thinking about doing something bad again? Did you look at her again?"


    "Yes, I remember Zhu Zhuyun has a very good figure, you must be tempted, right?"


    Qian Renxue said to herself.


    "What nonsense, how could I be interested in Zhu Zhuyun, she is Zhu Qing''s sister." Lu Yuan said.


    "What''s the matter, Bibi Dong was still my mother, don''t you like her with the feelings you can''t bear?" Qian Renxue curled her lips and said.


    "How can Zhu Zhuyun compare to Dong''er, is it so much worse? And she doesn''t know how many times she has been slept by Davis, can I have a cleanliness? Don''t be a girl of Huanghua, have to be used by others? Or Used it many times?"


    Lu Yuan said angrily~www.novelhall.com~ Then what did you ask her to do? "Qian Renxue asked.


    "I once poisoned her, but this time I suddenly remembered, so I wanted to help her solve it easily."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "You poisoned her?" Qian Renxue became interested and asked: "What the **** is going on, talk about it!"


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue who was slightly excited, the corners of his mouth twitched, and said, "In fact, this is how things are..."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, telling everything that had happened before, even Lu Yuan didn''t miss the things Zhu Zhuyun wanted to seduce him.


    After all, even the systematic things in his body, Lu Yuan revealed some signs, as for these things, there is nothing to keep Qian Renxue from.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1034 Xing Luocheng Break), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1033： Goodbye Zhu Zhuyun

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "It seems that you have given up a lot of thoughts for Zhu Zhuqing, so for her sake, and settle the sister relationship for her, huh, I haven''t seen you think about me, every time you know to anger me!" Qian Renxue muttered Pursue his mouth, glanced at Lu Yuan, snorted, and said.


    "Hey, Cher, I speak to speak of conscience. I spend the most time on you. Don''t tell me that you have forgotten them all."


    Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, looked at Qian Renxue, and said.


    "Really? But I really don''t remember it?" Qian Renxue said with a sly in his eyes, smiling.


    "I really don''t remember, then I can help you think about it, OK?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ah, don''t you!"


    "Someone is here!"


    "Woo!"


    Qian Renxue was completely speechless, she opened her big smart eyes and stared at Lu Yuan fiercely, her face could not help but a touch of ruddy.


    "Well, it''s so sweet!" Lu Yuan let go of Qian Renxue, staring at her, and licking his lips lightly, as if he was still aftertaste.


    Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan in embarrassment. It was really ashamed that so many people next to this guy dared to kiss her.


    "Remember it?" Lu Yuan put his arms around Qian Renxue''s waist, with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh, no!" Qian Renxue snorted and said with his head tilted.


    "Oh? Then my Xueer wants to do it again!" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, and a smile flashed away in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue panicked, and said quickly: "Don''t, don''t mess around, I can''t remember it."


    "That''s right, you have to be conscientious, right, Xueer!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan an angry glance.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care, he kissed Qian Renxue gently on the forehead, and held her in his arms.


    After a while, Zhu Junlin arrived with Zhu Zhuyun.


    "It''s been a long time, Zhu Zhuyun!" Lu Yuan gently let go of Qian Renxue, his eyes swept towards Zhu Zhuyun.


    "It''s really been a long time, Lu Yuan." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Lu Yuan with a strange color in his eyes.


    "Bold, how dare you call His Royal Highness the name directly, don''t hurry down and apologize!"


    Hearing Zhu Zhuyun directly calling Lu Yuan''s name, Zhu Junlin was shocked, and quickly scolded Zhu Zhuyun for fear that it would cause Lu Yuan''s dissatisfaction.


    "No need, isn''t the name just for someone to call, what''s the crime?"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand indifferently, and said to Zhu Junlin, "Go down first, Zhu Zhuyun stay!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Zhu Junlin glanced across Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuyun with ambiguous eyes, with a trace of ecstasy in his eyes, and quickly stepped back.


    Of course, Zhu Junlin''s eyes couldn''t hide the perception of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, and immediately the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, whether this old clapper had misunderstood something.


    Qian Renxue also raised her eyebrows, and said in a weird manner: "His Royal Highness, if I don''t need it, I will withdraw first!"


    "It''s okay if you want to be happy, I don''t care." Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue angrily. This woman knew he didn''t have this idea, but even deliberately teased him. She thinks it''s funny, isn''t it?


    "Huh, Huaxin big radish!" Qian Renxue pouted a small mouth, with an arrogant appearance.


    Of course she knew that Lu Yuan had no idea, but she also knew that Zhu Zhuyun was very thoughtful. From what Lu Yuan said, she knew that Zhu Zhuyun was an ambitious and scheming woman, so she would not let Lu Yuan stay alone with Zhu Zhuyun. It.


    After all, even though Lu Yuan can hold on to himself, he can''t bear to have a woman rushing forward on her own. Lu Yuan is strong and powerful, what if his heart is moved?


    This may be possible, so she has to stay and observe.


    She is not resolutely not allowing Lu Yuan to look for it again. After all, even Bibi Dong was taken by Lu Yuan. Her expectation is already falling and falling again, but she absolutely does not allow Lu Yuan to find a woman who is wrong and likes to do things. Come in.


    Obviously in her opinion, Zhu Zhuyun belongs to this kind of woman.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue and didn''t care. He and Qian Renxue had a tacit understanding. He knew exactly what Qian Renxue wanted to do, but he was not disgusted because Qian Renxue still acted appropriately. , And not too foolish.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuyun''s body, Lu Yuan''s complexion was flat. Roughly speaking, he and Zhu Zhuyun have not seen each other for nearly five years, and Zhu Zhuyun has become more mature.


    Leaving aside other things, Zhu Zhuyun''s figure is really good, especially the proud pair, which is slightly better than Zhu Zhuqing at the moment.


    But having said that, it seems that the women of the Nether Family are so hot and sexy, and I don''t know how they were raised.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts gradually drifted away, but he quickly pulled back.


    "Not bad, in five years, your cultivation base has reached level 59."


    After taking a look at Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan said in surprise.


    Zhu Zhuyun is six years older than Zhu Zhuqing, and he is only twenty-five years old this year with Hu Liena. He has a level 59 spirit power, which is naturally not comparable to the woman next to Lu Yuan, but she is also a top genius.


    If Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t met him, without those adventures, and at the same age, he would be almost the same as Zhu Zhuyun.


    Of course now, Zhu Zhuqing is much better than her.


    Lu Yuan roughly estimated that the current Zhu Zhuqing must have at least the seventy-fourth level of strength. After all, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s seventh spirit ring is a god-given one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, and after absorbing it, it can be raised to at least seventy-fourth level. .


    And it has been a few months since he came back from Seagod Island. It is normal for Zhu Zhuqing to upgrade to a level. It is not unusual for Zhu Zhuqing to reach level 75.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, and said, "It''s only the fifty-ninth level of the Soul King, not to mention that it is far worse than Zhuqing."


    Zhu Zhuqing surpassed her five years ago, and now he is afraid that the distance he has opened is even greater.


    Hearing that ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He and Zhu Zhuqing are both top geniuses. They have both been on the hook, so there is nothing comparable.


    "I came to you today for the sake of the Bishui Lingyun Pill. This poison has been buried in your body for five years, and it is time to untie it." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "I thought you came to me because you missed me. It turned out to be for this!" Zhu Zhuyun looked lonely.


    "Don''t come to this set with me, talk to me!" Lu Yuan glared at Zhu Zhuyun. This woman thought she didn''t understand her personality?


    Who would pretend to look lonely!


    "Unconscionable stinky man, people like you so much, you still stare at me!"


    Zhu Zhuyun held his chest with an injured look.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (see you Zhu Zhuyun in Chapter 1035), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1034： Come, pull down

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and he felt Qian Renxue''s weird and humorous gaze next to him, and his whole person instantly became ill.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, if you fool around with me again, believe it or not, I will let someone throw you out, don''t think about your poison in this life!"


    Lu Yuan stared at Zhu Zhuyun, and said harshly.


    "Okay, okay, just don''t make trouble, don''t be angry, and people don''t tell lies, they really like you." Zhu Zhuyun said grievously.


    She hadn''t deceived these words. Lu Yuan''s talent, strength, looks, style, etc. made her admire very much.


    After all, good men are always welcomed by girls, not to mention those who are as good as Lu Yuan, and Zhu Zhuyun is no exception. After seeing Lu Yuan, she naturally loves Lu Yuan without realizing it.


    It''s just that Zhu Zhuyun''s desire for power is better than her own feelings. She likes the feeling of being in a high position and controlling everything.


    Of course, because of this, she liked Lu Yuan more. After all, she could get all of these things as long as she became Lu Yuan''s woman.


    It''s just a pity that Lu Yuan has always disliked that kind of woman who desires too much power, at least he wouldn''t let her be his own woman.


    Among his women, Bibi Dong Gu Yuena and the others have tremendous power, but they are not keen on power, they care more about feelings.


    The same is true for Lu Yuan. He is not keen on power. He has always believed that strength is more important than power.


    As long as the fist is hard enough, no one dares to provoke you. On the contrary, no matter how powerful it is, what about the emperor of a country like Xueye once?


    In the eyes of the real powerhouse, he still wanted to kill, but he was still an ant.


    Lu Yuan took a deep breath, watching Zhu Zhuyun''s gaze become flat, without a trace of emotion, but this flat gaze made Zhu Zhuyun''s heart tremble, and he was quite honest.


    She was not afraid of Lu Yuan getting angry, because she knew that Lu Yuan would not kill her. On the contrary, the greater Lu Yuan''s mood swings, the deeper she would remember her, and it would be easier for her to attack Lu Yuan.


    But this expression that was so plain that there was no emotion at all made her feel a little uneasy. After all, she didn''t know what Lu Yuan was thinking. The unknown is the most terrifying.


    "Stretch your hand over!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuyun said oh, and raised his jade arm.


    Lu Yuan stretched out **** and put them on Zhu Zhuyun''s white wrist, closing his eyes and feeling.


    Zhu Zhuyun felt the slight warmth from Lu Yuan''s fingers, and he felt a little strange in his heart.


    She looked at Lu Yuan''s profile blankly, and couldn''t help but marvel in her heart. Lu Yuan''s appearance was really shocking and handsome, and she had reached a state of handsomeness.


    "So handsome!" Zhu Zhuyun whispered softly.


    "What did you say?" Lu Yuan frowned, opened his eyes, and asked.


    "I said you are so handsome!" Zhu Zhuyun did not hide it.


    "This sentence is true!" Lu Yuan accepted this compliment without any hesitation, nothing else, saying that he is handsome, this is a big truth!


    Although he is modest, he will not be excessively modest. Excessive modesty is hypocritical. Although he is not good, he is not hypocritical, let alone a hypocrite.


    If it is said that he is an arrogant person or something, he still recognizes half of it. After all, sometimes he is really crazy. As for why he recognizes half of it, it is because he has enough strength while being mad. The arrogance also comes from confidence. .


    If you have strength, you are called pretending, and if you have no strength, you are called stupid.


    "Your situation is okay, the toxin still hasn''t spread as I planted it!"


    As Lu Yuan said, he took out a medicine bottle, poured out a yellow pill, and handed it to Zhu Zhuyun, "Take it, you will be detoxified by eating it."


    Zhu Zhuyun picked up the yellow antidote, looked at it carefully, and said, "I suddenly don''t want to take it anymore. I think it''s good to be poisoned by you."


    With that, he looked at Lu Yuan with affection.


    "Eat it, you, where is so much nonsense!"


    Lu Yuan gently pushed Zhu Zhuyun''s hand, and the antidote in Zhu Zhuyun''s hand flew directly into his mouth. Lu Yuan lifted Zhu Zhuyun''s chin, and with a grunt, the antidote immediately went into the abdomen.


    "The matter is resolved, you can go!" Lu Yuan said, waving his sleeves.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuyun was taken aback, and then he wanted her to go?


    "I''m not going!" Zhu Zhuyun firmly refused.


    Now if she leaves, the ghost knows when she will see Lu Yuan again. She is very lonely by herself. After finally seeing Lu Yuan again, she will not leave so easily.


    "Then I can''t help you, come here, pull it down!"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand, and immediately the two soul saints rushed over, one of them locked Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Be careful not to hurt her, after all, it''s my eldest sister-in-law, okay, let''s pull it down!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Lu Yuan gave an order, and the two soul saints immediately started their actions.


    "Hey, don''t touch me, I won''t go, I won''t go, Lu Yuan, you stinky man with no conscience!"


    Zhu Zhuyun struggled and didn''t want to leave, shouting incessantly.


    But how could she break free from the shackles of the two soul saints based on her soul king''s strength, and she was immediately dragged down directly.


    "You''re pretty cruel, that''s a beautiful girl who is so beautiful, she just pulled it down when she said she pulled it down?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile.


    "Otherwise, leave her here and seduce me if there is nothing wrong with it? I don''t care, can you stand it?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted and did not answer. Zhu Zhuyun flirted with Lu Yuan in front of her. Of course she couldn''t stand it anymore. Just now, Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuyun to be pulled down. She was actually happy.


    The reason for saying this was just to tease Lu Yuan, but he didn''t expect that he would be choked by Lu Yuan.


    "Let''s go, Xue''er, let''s go to Xingluo Palace and see the royal family members for the last time~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Qian Renxue did not answer, but nodded gently.


    Lu Yuan hugged Qian Renxue, his figure turned into a golden light and swept towards the Xingluo Palace, and the Title Douluo staying beside Lu Yuan also followed. Of course, there was also Zhu Junlin, the poor soul Douluo.


    Because he can''t fly, he was directly held by Dugu Bogi. He was the former Nether Grand Duke, and he was also a great hero of the internal and external cooperation this time. Seeing that the Nether family is so close to the Xingluo imperial family, Lu Yuan specially asked him to send it off. Their last ride.


    Well, he is so kind!


    The speed of Lu Yuan and others was naturally very fast. When they arrived at the Xingluo Palace, the Soul Master Corps of the Wuhun Hall and the Soul Guidance Corps of the Dragon King Palace had just arrived. They were about to encircle and suppress. It''s time for Yuan and others to come!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1036 is here, pull it down), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1035： Star Luo Demise

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Kill!" The Soul Master Legion of Wuhun Hall took the lead and directly slammed in.


    The soul mentor legions of the Dragon King Palace were not to be outdone, and launched an attack at the same time.


    Lu Yuan stood in the air with Qian Renxue in his arms, watching them attack Xingluo Palace condescendingly.


    "The Xingluo Palace was blown to ruins by me. It has been rebuilt in just five years, and it seems to be pretty good."


    Looking at the majestic building complex below, a trace of surprise passed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he said with some surprise.


    Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look, and said, "You also said that it is five years. It is not easy to build a palace with the energy of the Xingluo imperial family in five years, but although such a large palace can be built, it is definitely It also consumes a lot of wealth."


    "Yes, so this time I didn''t let them bomb the palace again. After all, this is our site soon. I have to protect my own things." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a funny look and asked, "I suddenly became a little curious, how did you blow up the Xingluo Palace in the first place?"


    "It exploded like that, a ninth-level soul-guided artillery shell directly wiped out the entire Star Luo Palace." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is this thing so powerful?" Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Is the sacred sword I gave you powerful?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s amazing!" Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    This ninth-level Soul Guidance Sacred Sword can increase her strength a lot, and every soul ability released by the Sacred Sword can increase its power by a large margin.


    "How terrifying is the Sacred Sword to your promotion, so how terrifying is the destructive power of the ninth-level soul-guided shell."


    "Xue''er, if you are directly hit by a Level 9 Soul Guidance Cannonball, you will be seriously injured and dying. Don¡¯t underestimate it. It is a weapon that can kill Titled Douluo. Of course, it is limited to level 95 and below. Super Douluo is not that fragile yet."


    "Moreover, the ninth-level soul-guided artillery shell has another characteristic, that is, its scope. It has a very wide range, and one can razor the entire Xingluo Palace to the ground. This is not just a talk."


    Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s long hair and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that this thing is so powerful." Qian Renxue pursed her pretty little mouth and asked, "Then the same is the ninth-level soul guide. Is the ninth-level soul guide shell more precious or the sacred sword more precious?"


    Lu Yuan hooked Gou Qianrenxue¡¯s Qiong Nose and smiled: ¡°Of course it¡¯s a sacred sword. This is what I tailor-made for you. There is only this one in the world, using countless precious materials. Has the potential to be promoted to a tenth-level soul guide."


    "Naturally, what I give you is the best, so I have to ask?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue smiled sweetly and couldn''t help but hug Lu Yuan tightly.


    Under the palace, the last defensive power of the Xingluo royal family was torn apart, and the members of the Xingluo royal family were captured by the Soul Master Legion of the Wuhun Hall and the Soul Guiding Legion of the Dragon King Hall.


    The contemporary Xingluo emperor Dai Chongming, the abolished emperor Dai Tianfeng of the previous generation, and the also abolished Davis, as well as other remaining royal family members are all here, all being driven out of the main hall of Xingluo Palace.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down and take a look!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand and walked straight down.


    Dugu Bo and other Title Douluo followed Lu Yuan.


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!"


    "See the Lord!"


    The subordinates of Wuhun Hall and Dragon King Hall knelt to the ground.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and motioned for them to stand up.


    "Dai Tianfeng, we meet again!" Lu Yuan''s gaze directly ignored Dai Chongming and fell on Dai Tianfeng.


    "It''s you, I knew it was you. You, the dog thief, turned out to be the saint son of the Wuhun Temple. You really have a good calculation to deceive everyone in the world."


    Dai Tianfeng glared at Lu Yuan, his eyes covered with bloodshot eyes, as if he wanted to skin and tear Lu Yuan off his bones.


    "Our calculations are okay. It can only be said that you people are too stupid, and a new super power has emerged out of thin air, and there is a quarrel with Wuhun Palace, don''t you doubt it?"


    "Although our arrangement is clever, it is not without flaws. It''s just that when you saw someone fighting the Spirit Hall, you all laughed secretly. After you checked it, you chose to accept it from your heart. It''s nothing more than your mentality."


    "Sure enough, they are all dumb fools. This is how Emperor Xueye is, and so are you."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "You!" Dai Tianfeng was trembling with Lu Yuanqi, his eyes full of resentment watching Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan directly ignored Dai Tianfeng''s gaze, his gaze swept away, and he stayed directly on Davis.


    "Oh, isn''t this dear Prince Davis? How come you have become like this." Lu Yuan chuckled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Lu Yuan, you don''t want to be arrogant there. I ended up doing it all because of you. I really want to eat your meat, drink your blood, and break your body into pieces."


    Davis stared at Lu Yuan full of resentment, with an extremely ferocious expression. It was Lu Yuan who abolished him, which made him fall to where he is now. His resentment towards Lu Yuan really reached its extreme.


    "Her attitude? Isn''t this your favorite thing to do back then? Since you shot Zhuqing back then, I abolished you. This is considered courtesy, no one can blame it."


    "As for eating my meat and drinking my blood, and smashing me to pieces? I don''t think you have the ability to do so, so you can rest assured that your brothers and sisters will accompany you, and you will not be alone."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    That said, Davis was even more angry. He stared at Lu Yuan with blood red. When he saw Zhu Jun behind Lu Yuan, suddenly there was a glimmer of light in his mind~www.novelhall.com~ Angrily said: "Bamboo Where is the cloud? What happened to Zhuyun?"


    "Zhu Zhuyun?" Lu Yuan looked at Davis with a weird look, "I didn''t expect that you guy can still remember Zhu Zhuyun, but I was a little surprised."


    "But don''t worry, that''s my elder sister-in-law. Of course I won''t hurt her. I''ll take care of her for you. To be honest, Zhu Zhuyun has a pretty good figure."


    Lu Yuan seemed to be thinking of something, showing ambiguous eyes, and said with a smile.


    "You, puff!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Davidston''s eyes were bloodshot, his fingers landed on Yuan, a mouthful of blood spurted three meters away, and he passed out directly.


    "I''m going, is the psychological endurance so bad? But blood can be sprayed three meters away, awesome!"


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help giving Davis a thumbs up, but it was a pity that Davis was never seen again.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1037 Xing Luo is destroyed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1036： Continental 1

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Davis passed out, and Lu Yuan looked around, suddenly showing little interest.


    "Zhu Junlin, if you have anything to talk to Dai Tianfeng, I will give you three minutes." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Back to your Highness, the subordinates have nothing to say to him." Zhu Junlin said quickly. The Xingluo royal family is about to be completely destroyed, and he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Xingluo royal family.


    "You are very decisive!" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Junlin and said lightly.


    This guy''s relationship is very clean.


    "Haha, Lu Yuan, Zhu Junlin is nothing short of a horror. He can betray me today and betray you tomorrow. You have to be careful!"


    Dai Tianfeng laughed, he was dying anyway, and he could only pull one person before he died.


    Of course he hated Lu Yuan, but he also hated Zhu Junlin. If it hadn''t been for Zhu Junlin to surrender to the enemy, the Star Luo Empire would not be defeated so quickly.


    Moreover, their Xingluo royal family has always treated the Nether family favorably, and as a result, the Nether family betrayed them. How could Dai Tianfeng not hate it in his heart.


    Therefore, he deliberately instigated the relationship between Lu Yuan and Zhu Junlin. As long as Lu Yuan became suspicious, Zhu Junlin''s life would be difficult. Once Lu Yuan had a whim and cut Zhu Junlin down, it would be fun. He just wanted to see To this scene.


    "His Royal Highness must not listen to his nonsense, the subordinates can learn from the loyalty of the Lord, and the subordinates are willing to break the bones and sprinkle the blood on the head..."


    With Dai Tianfeng''s provocation, Zhu Junlin immediately began to show his loyalty, for fear that Lu Yuan would really kill him.


    "All right!" Lu Yuan frowned and shouted loudly.


    When Lu Yuan shouted, Zhu Junlin stopped immediately.


    "You don¡¯t have to show your loyalty, what kind of stuff you are, I knew it from the beginning. You don¡¯t have to worry that I will doubt you. Your rank is far from enough. Just do your own thing. It¡¯s for Zhuqing¡¯s sake. In addition, coupled with your contribution this time, I will protect you for the rest of your life.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Junlin and said flatly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" With Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Junlin immediately put his heart in his stomach. What kind of character Lu Yuan still needs to be suspicious of him?


    I really scared myself.


    "Dai Tianfeng, you don''t want to instigate discord, just your IQ is still playing tricks in front of me, you really don''t know how high the sky is."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Dai Tianfeng with disdain, waved his hand, and said, "Kill all!"


    When the order came down, people''s heads rolled, and blood spilled all over the stairs outside Xingluo Palace.


    Thousands of people from the Xingluo royal family, including the side branches and those nobles, were all punished and killed. Since then, there is no more Dai clan and no White Tiger Martial Spirit!


    The Xingluo royal family has since disappeared!


    Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand and walked towards the outside of Xingluo Palace.


    His expression was very calm, and the sight of thousands of people falling on their heads was absolutely terrifying. Even Qian Renxue''s eyes changed a bit. It was obvious that he was shocked, but he had no mood swings at all.


    "The winner and the loser, if we lose, maybe our end will be even worse."


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, his eyes deep and long.


    Excluding the deaths and injuries of the army on the battlefield, this is the normal consumption and death of the war. From the beginning to the end, some nobles and members of the royal family died in Xingluo Imperial City. There were only a few thousand people in total.


    As for the army under the command of civilian Lu Yuan, he did not commit anything.


    And the original Wuhun City?


    I''m afraid there are countless people who died!


    Is it okay to poison the city?


    How many civilians died?


    And how many of the ordinary members of Wuhun Palace can survive in the end?


    Except for those who defected to the enemy, most of them must all be killed, adding up to at least hundreds of thousands, or even millions!


    Is there a contrast between thousands and tens of millions?


    Absolutely not!


    After this war, the blood left was not that much. Everyone must be killed to kill. No one who could not kill was killed. Lu Yuan actually had a clear conscience.


    "Perhaps!" Qian Renxue responded when she heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    She is also not an ordinary person, and after a while, it is enough for her to recover.


    "Anyway, we won in the end, and the Martial Soul Palace finally unified the mainland!"


    Qian Renxue pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, her eyes filled with tenderness, "Xiaoyuan, all our efforts were not in vain, and today we have finally achieved results."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, with a smile on his face, he gently embraced Qian Renxue in his arms and kissed her gently on the head.


    "Xue''er, you are free from today, don''t forget what you promised me before!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. From now on, I will be by your side all the time and be your little woman." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, he lowered his head and kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    "Wait!" When Lu Yuan was about to touch Qian Renxue''s red lips, Qian Renxue suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with some confusion.


    "What do you mean when you told Davis that Zhu Zhuyun is in good shape? Are you..."


    "Xue''er, don''t think about being crooked. I was only deliberately angry with Davis. Who knew that he couldn''t help but vomited blood and became unconscious. I don''t have any thoughts about Zhu Zhuyun. I have said it more than once." Lu Yuan said .


    "Hehe, I will never believe your promise to a woman again, but I am not determined not to let you look for it. After all, after so many years, I have already understood the temperament of your sweet carrot."


    "I only have one request. You can find it, but it must be the kind of girl with a very good personality. You are not allowed to look for a restless person like Zhu Zhuyun, do you know?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I know~www.novelhall.com~ I know, I will definitely not look for someone with a bad personality, don''t worry." Lu Yuan said.


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Renxue suddenly exploded, "Wow, I just lied so casually, your nature is revealed, you really want to find?"


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, Nima, he said why Qian Renxue was so generous, because he was waiting for him here.


    "Xue''er, would you like me to explain?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue and asked tentatively.


    "I don''t listen to your sophistry, I just want to kill you now!" Qian Renxue opened her small mouth and bit towards Lu Yuan directly.


    Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head, and directly blocked Qian Renxue''s red lips, and the two directly exchanged words.


    Qian Renxue was joking, and Lu Yuan also knew that his Xueer was actually a bit generous.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1038 Mainland Unification), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1037： Angels seventh test, pull out the angels holy sword

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Bibi Dong, wearing a purple dress, was sitting in the pavilion drinking tea.


    Since being with Lu Yuan upright, in the Huxin Pavilion, she basically wore ordinary clothes, and the Pope''s crown robes would only be changed when they went out.


    Outside the lake pavilion is a clear lake, rippling blue waves, breeze blowing past, ripples appear.


    The body of the Poseidon dragon that had been frozen at the bottom of the lake had already been taken out, and the entire frozen lake was restored to its former scene.


    "Obuchi has been there for a long time, I actually miss him a bit."


    Bibi Dong put down the tea cup, his jade hand rested on his snow-white chin, his pink eyes blinked slightly, and his tone was full of longing.


    After all the memories were restored, Bibi Dong was quite clingy now, and he couldn''t wait to be with Lu Yuan greasy all the time.


    "Obuchi is going to have to stay there for at least a few days. Nana and the others should miss him too."


    Bibi Dong muttered softly.


    Just as Bibi Dong spoke, a hole suddenly opened in the sky, and Lu Yuan walked directly out of the space crack.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was deflected, just to meet Bibi Dong''s gaze.


    "Why did you come back so early? It''s only been a long time!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise in his eyes. This kid would be willing to come back without being there for a few days?


    Hearing this, a wry smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He shook his head, stepped on it, and came to Bibi Dong''s side.


    "What happened? With your helpless look, you quarreled with Nana and others?" Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "How is it possible, am I the kind of person who quarrels with them?" Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "That''s not true!" Bibi Dong said.


    She and Lu Yuan have been in love for so long, and she hasn¡¯t quarreled with Lu Yuan. She still knows Lu Yuan very well, unless it¡¯s a big matter of principle, he never cares about other small things, and treats their girlfriends. It is also quite spoiled.


    Basically, I have never lost my temper, let alone quarrel.


    "Then what are you doing with your face hanging down?" Bibi Dong asked strangely.


    "Is there?" Lu Yuan touched his face and asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, with a helpless look, I thought something happened again!" Bibi Dong said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s thoughts deflected slightly, thinking of those beautiful blue eyes full of resentment, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    She just looked at him like that, seeing him have a tingling scalp.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t come back after just staying for a long time.


    "Why did your lips break?" Bibi Dong put a finger on Lu Yuan''s lips and said with concern: "Be careful when you kiss Nana and the others in the future. Don''t be too extreme. You were caught by Xueer last time. It didn''t take long to be bitten, and this time I was bitten again."


    Bibi Dong touched it lightly and said softly.


    "Bite it!" Lu Yuan whispered softly, an inexplicable color flashed in his eyes.


    Bibi Dong kissed Lu Yuan''s lips and leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, the mainland has been unified, can we..." Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stroked Fubi Bidong''s long purple hair, and smiled: "Since the mainland is unified, then I will marry you. Which day do you think is appropriate?"


    "The sooner the better!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, squeezed Bibi Dong''s small face, and said, "Then it will be on the day I became the throne. Are you not in the process of founding a country and preparing to claim emperor?


    "After you become the emperor, you will pass on the throne to me, and I will marry you on the day I become the throne. How do you feel about marrying you in front of all people in the world?"


    "Of course this is very good, but then I will have to wait for several months, Jianguo proclaimed the emperor and then abdicated, back and forth for several months, I can''t wait." Bibidong pouted a little mouth. , Acting like a baby to Lu Yuan.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, take your time, I want to give you the most grand and perfect wedding."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Bibi Dong is the only person who has not been engaged to him so far. In order to compensate her, Lu Yuan simply skipped the betrothal and married her first, and now Bibi Dong has the status of the lord of the harem, first A marriage is justified.


    Although he has always favored Qian Renxue, from a practical point of view, Bibi Dong is more suitable.


    If there is no Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue is very suitable to be the main palace, but with Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena, these two people are completely uncontrollable by Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue''s aura is more than These two people are still weaker.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait a few more months!" Bibi Dong pursed his mouth, looking wronged.


    Lu Yuan was amused, and he hugged Bibi Dong for a few laps. Bibi Dong smiled instantly and made a clear sound like a silver bell.


    After having lunch with Bibi Dong You Nong Nong Nong, Lu Yuan headed towards the Angel Temple. Today is an important day. It is the day for Qian Renxue to conduct the seventh test of angels.


    The seventh test of the angel, pull out the main artifact of the angel god, the holy sword of angel!


    The seventh test of the holy sword, help the angel inheritors pull out the angel holy sword!


    For this seventh test, Lu Yuan had no fluctuations in his heart. Was this seventh test difficult?


    In fact, it wasn''t difficult at all. Lu Yuan was just an angel holy sword, even if he forced it, he could pull it up, but he was not an angel inheritor and couldn''t exert his greatest power.


    "You are here!" Qian Renxue heard the voice behind her in the Angel Temple, with a smile on her pretty face.


    "Well, here I am!" Lu Yuan replied, walked to Qian Renxue''s side, and gently raised her little hand.


    "Then let''s go in?" Qian Renxue smiled.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and with a movement, he took Qian Renxue directly into the whirlpool on the chest of the angel statue, and entered the angel secret realm.


    After passing the nine-layer ladder ~www.novelhall.com~, the two of them walked directly into the Angel Palace.


    In the center of the Angel Palace is a huge statue of an angel, and on both sides of the Angel Palace is dedicated to the outstanding angel martyrs of the past. Each of them is the inheritor of the angelic spirit.


    Some are holy angels, some are blazing angels, and some are seraphs!


    If Qian Daoliu died, his spiritual position would be qualified to be placed in this angel palace.


    In front of the angel statue, there is an altar, and a gorgeous golden sword is inserted in the middle of the altar, which exudes the power of sacredness and light.


    Although this sword was only inserted in the altar, Lu Yuan could clearly perceive the terrifying power hidden in the sword. It was powerful and unparalleled. Although it was far inferior to Lu Yuan¡¯s super-sacred weapon, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, but But it is much better than the previous golden dragon spear.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1039 Angel Seventh Exam, Pull out the Angel Sword), and open the bookshelf next time!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1038： Angel holy sword

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Bibi Dong, wearing a purple dress, was sitting in the pavilion drinking tea.


    Since being with Lu Yuan upright, in the Huxin Pavilion, she basically wore ordinary clothes, and the Pope''s crown robes would only be changed when they went out.


    Outside the lake pavilion is a clear lake, rippling blue waves, breeze blowing past, ripples appear.


    The body of the Poseidon dragon that was originally frozen at the bottom of the lake has long been taken out, and the entire frozen lake has restored its former scene.


    "Obuchi has only been there for a long time, I actually miss him a little."


    Bibi Dong put down the tea cup, his jade hand rested on his snow-white chin, his pink eyes blinked slightly, and his tone was full of longing.


    After all the memories were restored, Bibi Dong was quite clingy now, and he couldn''t wait to be with Lu Yuan greasy all the time.


    "Obuchi is going to have to stay there for at least a few days. Nana and others should miss him too."


    Bibi Dong muttered softly.


    Just as Bibi Dong spoke, a hole suddenly opened in the sky, and Lu Yuan walked directly out of the space crack.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was deflected, just to meet Bibi Dong''s gaze.


    "Why did you come back so early? It''s only been a long time!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise in his eyes. This kid would be willing to come back without being there for a few days?


    Hearing this, a wry smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He shook his head, stepped on his feet, and reached Bibi Dong''s side.


    "What happened? With your helpless look, you quarreled with Nana and others?" Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "How is it possible, am I the kind of person who quarrels with them?" Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "That''s not true!" Bibi Dong said.


    She and Lu Yuan have been in love for so long, and she hasn¡¯t quarreled with Lu Yuan. She still knows Lu Yuan very well, unless it¡¯s a major matter of principle, he never cares about other minor things, and treats their girlfriends. It is also quite spoiled.


    I have never lost my temper, let alone quarrel.


    "Then what are you doing with your face down?" Bibi Dong asked strangely.


    "Is there?" Lu Yuan touched his face and asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, with a helpless look, I thought something happened again!" Bibi Dong said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s thoughts deflected slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched when he thought of those beautiful blue eyes full of resentment.


    She just looked at him like that, seeing him have a tingling scalp.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t come back after only a long time.


    "Why did your lips break?" Bibi Dong put a finger on Lu Yuan''s lips and said with concern: "Be careful when you kiss Nana and others in the future. Don''t be too extreme. You were caught by Xueer last time. It didn''t take long to be bitten, and this time I was bitten again."


    Bibi Dong touched it lightly and said softly.


    "Bite it!" Lu Yuan whispered softly, an inexplicable color flashed in his eyes.


    Bibi Dong kissed Lu Yuan''s lips and leaned in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, the mainland has been unified, can we..." Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with expectant eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stroked Fubi Bidong''s long purple hair, and smiled: "Since the mainland is unified, then I will marry you. Which day do you think is appropriate?"


    "The sooner the better!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, squeezed Bibi Dong''s small face, and said, "Then it will be on the day I became the throne. Are you not in the process of founding a nation and preparing to become emperor?"


    "After you become the emperor, you will pass on the throne to me, and I will marry you on the day I become the throne. How do you feel about marrying you in front of all the people in the world?"


    "Of course this is very good, but then, I have to wait for several months, Jianguo proclaims the emperor and then abdicates, back and forth for several months, I can''t wait." Bibi Dong pouted a little mouth. , Acting like a baby to Lu Yuan.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, take your time, I want to give you the most grand and perfect wedding."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Bibi Dong is the only person who has not been engaged to him so far. In order to compensate her, Lu Yuan simply skipped the betrothal and married her first, and now Bibi Dong has the status of the lord of the harem, first A marriage is justified.


    Although he has always favored Qian Renxue, from a practical point of view, Bibi Dong is more appropriate.


    If there is no Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue is very suitable to be the main palace, but with Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena, these two people are completely uncontrollable by Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue''s aura is more than These two people are still weaker.


    "All right, then I''ll wait a few months!" Bibi Dong pursed his mouth, looking wronged.


    Lu Yuan was amused. He hugged Bibi Dong and swung around for a few laps. Bibi Dong instantly burst into a smile and made a crisp sound like a silver bell.


    After having lunch with Bibi Dong You Nong Nong Nong, Lu Yuan headed towards the Angel Temple. Today is an important day, and it is the day for Qian Renxue to conduct the seventh test of angels.


    The seventh test of the angel, pull out the main artifact of the angel god, the holy sword of angel!


    The seventh test of the holy sword, help the angel inheritors pull out the holy sword of angels!


    For this seventh test, Lu Yuan had no fluctuations in his heart. Was this seventh test difficult?


    In fact, it wasn''t difficult at all. Lu Yuan was just an angel holy sword, even if he forced it, he could pull it up, but he was not an angel inheritor, so he couldn''t exert his greatest power.


    "You are here!" Qian Renxue heard the voice behind her in the Angel Temple, with a smile on her pretty face.


    "Well, I''m here!" Lu Yuan replied, walked to Qian Renxue''s side, and gently raised her little hand.


    "Then let''s go in?" Qian Renxue smiled.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and with a movement, he took Qian Renxue directly into the whirlpool on the chest of the angel statue and entered the angel secret realm.


    Passing through the nine-layer ladder ~www.novelhall.com~ the two went directly into the Angel Palace.


    In the center of the Angel Palace is a huge statue of an angel, and on both sides of the Angel Palace are enshrined the outstanding angel martyrs of the past. Each of them is the inheritor of the angelic spirit.


    Some are holy angels, some are blazing angels, and some are seraphs!


    If Qian Daoliu died, his spiritual position would be qualified to be placed in this angel palace.


    In front of the angel statue, there is an altar, and a gorgeous golden sword is inserted in the middle of the altar, which exudes the power of sacredness and light.


    Although this sword was only inserted in the altar, Lu Yuan could clearly perceive the terrifying power hidden in the sword. It was powerful and unparalleled. Although it was far inferior to Lu Yuan¡¯s super-sacred weapon, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, but But it is much better than the previous golden dragon spear.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1039 Angel Seventh Test, pull out the Angel Holy Sword), and open the bookshelf next time!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1039： 8th assessment, new sign-in task

    "Why, are you scared?" Qian Renxue blinked and asked mischievously after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "What do you mean? This is the main divine weapon. Can my body be able to guard it now?" Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Hehe, it turns out you have time to be afraid. In the future, if you dare to bully me, I will use the angel holy sword to slash you to see if you dare to bully this girl." Qian Renxue smiled, holding the hand. The angel holy sword bloomed with cold light.


    "But it scared me!" Lu Yuan rolled his eyelids speechlessly. If he really wanted to bully Qian Renxue, let alone holding the main artifact, even Qian Renxue holding the super artifact would not work.


    What''s more, his Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear is not vegetarian.


    "Humph!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s disapproval look, Qian Renxue snorted, but didn''t say anything.


    She herself knew that even with the Angel Holy Sword in her hand, the gap between her and Lu Yuan was still unimaginable.


    "What are the rewards for the seventh test? Tell me?" Lu Yuan approached Qian Renxue, grabbed Qian Renxue''s waist, and laughed softly.


    "What else? I rewarded the right to use the holy sword of angels and the angel affinity of 20%. My current angel affinity has reached 95%."


    Qian Renxue had long been accustomed to Lu Yuan''s actions, Zhu Qi lightly opened, and said quietly.


    "Ninety-five percent? That''s not bad. At the end of the eighth test, your affinity should exceed one hundred percent." Lu Yuan touched his chin and said softly.


    "What''s the use of this affinity?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts. From the first exam, her reward was these affinity, and she didn''t know what it was.


    "It''s not very useful, but it is closely related to your **** position. You can only inherit the angel **** position if you reach 100%, but you are destined to exceed 100%, so don''t worry about this."


    "And the higher your angel affinity, the final ninth test should be much easier."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s not a big use?" Qian Renxue said with wide eyes.


    This is related to the position of God, Lu Yuan actually said it was useless?


    "If you think it is useful, then it will be useful." Lu Yuan smiled slightly without arguing. The affinity degree is really useless, and the ninth test is not difficult anyway.


    It¡¯s the easiest way to accept the nine tests and inherit the position of God, but it is troublesome to create the position of God.


    For example, Lu Yuan is now a group of people who find it troublesome to comprehend the clear energy and divine power. If he inherits the divine position, he might become a **** now.


    Unlike now, he deliberately suppressed his own cultivation base, and refined every step to the extreme.


    He was already at level ninety now, but he still hadn''t added a spirit ring.


    But this time to the far north, he could absorb the ninth spirit ring. If he expected it well, when Qian Renxue returned from the far north, he should be titled, and it won''t take long to become a god.


    Qian Renxue must have become a **** before him. Although it was said that he had not been baptized by the gods, Qian Renxue''s strength was equivalent to that of a third-level god, and she still couldn''t beat him.


    But Qian Renxue made such rapid progress. As Qian Renxue''s man, he couldn''t be dragged behind by his own woman, right, he had to make progress too!


    "What is your reward for the seventh test?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with some curiosity.


    "What else can it be, a **** bestowed spirit ring, the whole spirit ring will increase by 10,000 years, it is better than nothing."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    Lu Yuan doesn''t care about the increase in the age of the spirit ring, but the **** bestowed spirit ring is not bad. With this one, Lu Yuan now has four more **** bestowed spirit rings in his hand.


    Originally it was five, but two were left to Ning Rongrong, which became three, but now one is awarded, but four again.


    Now I can roughly estimate that after Zhu Zhuqing and the others return, they should almost reach the realm of Contra.


    In other words, there is one soul ring.


    Qian Renxue is also short of one spirit ring, which is the ninth spirit ring of her first spirit. If there is an additional second spirit, the second spirit still needs a lot of spirit rings. This **** bestowed spirit ring still looks like Not enough.


    I hope I can find a few suitable spirit rings for Qian Renxue in the far north ice field.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "The reward sounds pretty good, but you guys shouldn''t care much."


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s strength, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shook her head secretly.


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, suddenly his expression stunned, and some more messages appeared in his mind.


    Raising his hand to caress Fu Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan asked, "Did you accept the eighth test?"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, and said: "The eighth test, go to the far north ice sheet, awaken the second martial arts spirit, and equipped with all the spirit rings, the time limit is two years!"


    "It''s the same for mine. Go to the Arctic Icefield to help the Angel Inheritor awaken the second martial spirit, and equip it with all spirit rings~www.novelhall.com~The time limit is two years!"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, another voice rang in his mind.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released, the sign-in location is the core area of ??the northern ice field, the sign-in time limit is three months, a reward for the soul method, and a right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King."


    "Sign-in task?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook when he heard the voice in his mind. Did he trigger the sign-in task again?


    "It seems that this trip to the Northern Ice Field is not easy!" Lu Yuan touched his chin, thinking in his heart.


    But then Lu Yuan recovered again, with sufficient strength, now he is not worried about the sign-in task or something.


    "The spirit method, this thing is useful. If you find a fierce beast, you can at least provide two or three orange-golden spirit rings. In this way, Xue''er''s second spirit spirit ring is easy to get together. ." Seeing the reward, Lu Yuan was overjoyed. This reward came in a timely manner and could perfectly solve Qian Renxue''s spirit ring problem.


    "There is also the right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King, and another formal soul bone, which is a perfect match for me. The left leg is bright and the right leg is dark. It sounds pretty good."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Lu Yuan snickering there, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but slapped him, and asked suspiciously, "What are you laughing at? So happy?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. By the way, Xueer, since the contents of the eighth test have been published, let''s finish it as soon as possible. Let''s rest for three days. After three days, we will set off for the far north ice sheet."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, you can arrange it." Qian Renxue smiled slightly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of tenderness.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1040： Killing city, goodbye to the killing king

    The north wind was whistling, and there were a few people walking on a remote road.


    The head is a man and a woman. The man is dressed in white cloud silk robes. He is tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his face is like a crown. He has long black hair on his shoulders, and a piece of exquisite and luxurious purple is hung on his waist. The jade unicorn wear, such a gentle and moist as jade.


    The woman was dressed in a long golden dress, her long golden hair fell straight down her waist, her eyes were full of waves, like a plume of autumn water, her nose was high, her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, her whole body faintly revealed a sacred and pure temperament.


    This man and woman walked together, handsome men and beautiful women, really perfect match.


    "Obuchi, aren''t we going to the far north ice sheet? Why rush to such a remote place?"


    Qian Renxue pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, with a trace of doubt in her golden eyes.


    "Going to the Arctic Icefield, it happened to pass by here, so there is one thing I want to solve by the way."


    Lu Yuan shrugged and said casually.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue became interested.


    "Kill!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Huh? Kill? Who do you kill?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "The last Haotian Douluo, your grandfather''s old opponent, Tang Chen!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Tang Chen? Tang Chen, one of the three peerless Douluo?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened.


    "Exactly!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    He had wanted to kill Tang Chen and pass on Shura to the one who took it, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Bibi Dong first attacked Xingluo to dominate the mainland, and then Qian Renxue had to conduct an angel test, so this matter has been stranded. .


    Until this time when he went to the Northern Ice Field, he happened to pass a place not far from the killing, so Lu Yuan simply chose to come directly and kill Tang Chen.


    After the province is able to make a special trip, it will delay things.


    Not only did he come by himself, but he also brought Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui. Once Tang Chen died, the city of killing would be messed up.


    As a prison for evil spirit masters on the mainland, the city of killing has a huge effect, and such a place can''t destroy it.


    So when Tang Chen died, Lu Yuan could make Ye Xishui the new King of Slaughter in charge of the killing capital. Ye Xishui was originally the Evil Soul Master among the Evil Soul Masters. He was strong enough to manage the killing capital.


    In this way, even if he kills Tang Chen, nothing will happen, the City of Killing still operates, and Ye Xishui can also play her role.


    It''s something that kills two birds with one stone.


    As for Long Xiaoyao, it was incidental. He had a sincere affection for Ye Xishui, and after hardships, he finally made a pair, and was not willing to leave Ye Xishui at all.


    But that''s okay, just let him come to be a company for Ye Xishui, with the two of them, the fallen one in the killing city will be able to make trouble, and will not turn the sky.


    "There has been no news of Tang Chen on the entire continent for a long time. You know where Tang Chen is?" Qian Renxue said, looking at Lu Yuan with a trace of inquiry.


    Lu Yuan actually knew the whereabouts of Tang Chen?


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Naturally know this." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "The place we are going now is where Tang Chen is?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Isn''t that certain?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said.


    Having said that Tang Chen would be killed, he must first go to his hiding place.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s white eyes, Qian Renxue''s face turned red, and she felt a little embarrassed that she actually asked this kind of mentally retarded question.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s blushing cheeks, Lu Yuan was a little funny. Xue''er, who was always smart, was sometimes foolish.


    He squeezed Qian Renxue''s little hand and said, "The place we are going is the killing capital."


    "The Slaughter City? Tang Chen is in the Slaughter City?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened again.


    "Yes, Tang Chen is in the Slaughter City. He is the famous Slaughter King in the Slaughter City." Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, his eyes faint, with a faint murderous aura.


    "Tang Chen!" Lu Yuan muttered softly, his momentum inadvertently revolving, and the temperature of his body suddenly dropped a lot.


    ...


    The killing capital!


    In a tall and dark building, four figures quietly appeared. Inside the room, there was a huge chair on which the figure of the Slaughter King sat.


    Feeling the aura of the four people in front of him, the eyes of the Slaughter King shrank, especially when he saw Lu Yuan''s face clearly, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Why did this freak come again, and this time it seemed a little bit unkind.


    "Your Excellency is here again, welcome, your Excellency, do you want to visit the City of Killing, this king will send someone to lead the way for you."


    The Slaughter King looked at Lu Yuan, squeezed a smile, and laughed softly.


    "No, I''m here to find you this time!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Looking for this king? Your Excellency, is there anything you want this king to help? Your Excellency just say it, as long as this king can do it, there is no denying it."


    The Slaughter King slapped his chest and said boldly.


    The aura on the four of Lu Yuan was too terrifying, and he was a little embarrassed.


    After all, the current King of Slaughter is not the original Tang Chen, but is controlled by the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King ~www.novelhall.com~ which is also the strength of the 95th Super Douluo, and the lowest strength Qian Ren next to Lu Yuan Snow can beat him.


    With the Killing God Realm in place, Long Xiaoyao and the others were able to unscrupulously release their martial arts and soul abilities. The suppression of the Killing City was useless at all, so the Killing King was actually panicked.


    "You can still do this. I want to borrow your first level for a use. Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back when I use it up." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency is joking with this king?" The Slaughter King''s expression suddenly became cold. Although he was panicked, he heard that Lu Yuan wanted to kill him, his eyes suddenly appeared intent to kill.


    "I''m joking with you? What kind of **** are you worthy of joking with you? I didn''t come to see you, I came to see the original owner of this body."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, the King of Slaughter completely changed his face, and the blood-colored cloak was waved behind him, and the thick blood mist suddenly filled out.


    A pair of blood-red wings appeared behind him, and the whole person turned into a red light and swept toward the outside of the house.


    He naturally couldn''t beat the four of Lu Yuan by far, so he directly chose to escape.


    "Want to escape?" Lu Yuan sneered, slapped it lightly, slapped it directly on the body of the Slaughter King, only heard a scream, the body of the Slaughter King was directly shot into the building on the other side. Suddenly, the surrounding buildings collapsed under this terrifying force, and a palm print the size of hundreds of meters appeared on the ground.


    Lu Yuan''s figure swept away and he was in the middle of the air. With a light wave of his right hand, the buildings flew directly, revealing a large hole. The body of the Slaughter King was in the middle of the hole.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1041： Scarlet 9-headed Bat King, Tang Chen returns

    With a thought of Lu Yuan, a trident brand appeared on his forehead, and a bright golden light suddenly filled out, covering everything below.


    Poseidon¡¯s light, the reward obtained after passing the Poseidon¡¯s three trials, is exclusive to Poseidon¡¯s light.


    The Seagod''s Light is also full of sacredness and majesty, and has a lot of restraint against evil.


    Of course, it was incomparable with Lu Yuan''s power of clearing energy. Lu Yuan had always used his own power of clearing energy, but I didn''t know why, this time Lu Yuan suddenly wanted to use Seagod''s light.


    "The Seagod''s Light has never been used since I got it. Let''s see how powerful it is today."


    Lu Yuan muttered softly, the Seagod''s light released from the trident brand became more intense.


    At the bottom of the pit, the King of Slaughter, who was irradiated by the Seagod¡¯s light, began to tremble violently, and a **** red mist began to erupt from his body.


    "Come out!" Lu Yuan said lightly, his right hand was in the shape of a claw, and he grabbed it so straight that a blood-red figure was grabbed directly from the body of the Slaughter King.


    It was a bat, a huge bat.


    The moment it came out of Tang Chen''s body, it changed in the air, and its body suddenly soared to more than ten meters.


    Unlike ordinary bats, this bat is blood-red all over. It has nine heads, each with sharp teeth, and the nine heads are constantly hissing sharply, with fierce and resentful eyes. Staring at Lu Yuan, he looked particularly evil.


    "So you look like this? Ugly beast!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint, and he held it in the air. The huge body of the blood-colored nine-headed Bat King shattered directly, and a blood-colored streamer was taken into his hand by Lu Yuan.


    It was a right leg bone, a blood-colored right leg bone.


    Although the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King is evil and hideous, it is undoubtedly the level of a hundred thousand year soul beast in terms of cultivation.


    A hundred thousand-year-old soul beast will explode its soul bone, and it must also explode a soul bone that the person killed does not have. Lu Yuan still lacks skull, torso bone, and right leg bone.


    So this scarlet nine-headed bat king directly exploded a right leg bone.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be unexpected gains in the city of Slaughter. I got a one-hundred-thousand-year soul bone, but who should I give this soul bone?"


    "Zhuqing has a right leg bone for one hundred thousand years, and Xue Er is not lacking a soul bone, but Nana and Rong Rong are a little lacking. The blood-colored nine-headed bat king is bloodthirsty and evil, and it doesn¡¯t match Rong Rong¡¯s martial spirit. It''s Nana, who owns the Killing God Realm, which is a good match for this right leg bone."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart, and finished allocating the spirit bones.


    Turning his hand to put away the soul bone, Lu Yuan''s eyes cast a look at the Slaughter King below.


    No, or shouldn''t be called the King of Slaughter, but should be called Haotian Douluo Tang Chen.


    One of the three peerless Douluo, Haotian Douluo Tang Chen, known as the Invincible Earth, was a strong man whose strength was definitely better than Qian Daoliu.


    After the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King left his body, Tang Chen naturally woke up from his loss immediately.


    His blood-colored long hair returned to normal and turned into black hair, and his blood-colored eyes also turned into jet-black eyes, and his eyes were long and vicissitudes of life.


    His face is quite handsome, his brows reveal an indomitable arrogance and domineering, and between his brows, a blood-red long sword brand flickers.


    There is a powerful and domineering force flowing in his body. While improving his strength and physique, it also caused tremendous damage to his already riddled body.


    "The realm of half-god, the body of half-god, deserves to be Tang Chen, now he is stronger than Bo Saixi who borrowed divine power!"


    "But, it''s really a pity. Even if he didn''t meet me, he wouldn''t be able to live for too long. The scarlet nine-headed bat king has been parasitic on him for so long, and it has corroded his body long ago. With such instillation of this Shura''s divine power, it became the last straw to overwhelm the camel, and his body has already begun to collapse."


    Lu Yuan looked at Tang Chen, his eyes flashed, and he sighed softly.


    Tang Chen is definitely a Tianjiao-like character, a figure with enough potential to become a god. It''s a pity that he was put by the Raksha God, completely lost, and fell into the last step before becoming a god.


    After thinking about it carefully, I have completed the eighth test, but because of his poor physical condition, he could not bear the power of Shura, and the ninth test could not be carried out. The ending was still a bit pitiful.


    Although Lu Yuan and Tang Chen belong to different camps and will definitely kill him, but he is quite sure of Tang Chen''s character and talent, and he will not deliberately belittle him.


    And when Lu Yuan was looking at Tang Chen unscrupulously, Tang Chen naturally also spotted Lu Yuan and others. With a light swipe of his body, he arrived in front of the four of Lu Yuan.


    "Thank you for your help, so that I can get rid of the beast''s confusion and wake up from my loss."


    Tang Chen arched his hands toward Lu Yuan and thanked him.


    He straightened up and glanced at Lu Yuan four people like a torch~www.novelhall.com~ A look of shock flashed across his eyes.


    In his reaction, there were actually two Extreme Douluo among the four people in front of him. The little girl had reached the eighty-fifth level. The most surprising thing was the young man in front of him.


    Even with his strength at this time, he couldn''t understand the details of this young man at all. He only knew that this young man had a very strong sense of danger, which made him sigh in his heart.


    It seems that these years are really talented people. It is unbelievable that a young man under the age of twenty should have such a strong strength.


    This talent is much stronger than him!


    "Haotian Douluo Tang Chen has long admired his name, but you don''t need to thank me, I am not here to save you."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Do you know me?" Tang Chen didn''t care about Lu Yuan''s subsequent words, he was surprised that Lu Yuan knew him.


    "Seagod''s light? You have the breath of the seagod. Have you seen Bo Saixi?" Looking at Lu Yuan carefully, Tang Chen seemed to have suddenly discovered something, and her expression suddenly became a little excited.


    "Of course I have seen, we are good friends, um, very good friends!" Lu Yuan''s eyelids trembled when thinking of Posey''s stern eyes, saying that friends, it should be fine.


    Tang Chen naturally didn''t notice, he asked with concern, "Is Bo Saixi okay now?"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Tang Chen intentionally or unintentionally, then touched his lips unconsciously, and said, "She is fine now!"


    "That''s good!" Tang Chen breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "It''s a pity that I still didn''t become a god, Shura, Shura, you really deserved your reputation. I finally fell down, I just got a kick.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1042： Super Artifact Shura Sacred Sword

    "Time is also fate!"


    Tang Chen''s tone was sighing, he was at the end of his life, Shura''s divine power was too overbearing, his broken body couldn''t resist it at all, and he probably didn''t have many days to live.


    The four of Lu Yuan were silent. Although Tang Chen''s voice was small, they were all masters. Naturally, these words could not be hidden from them.


    "It''s not that Shura''s assessment is difficult, but that there is interference from the Rakshasa god, otherwise you might really become a god." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yeah, when I found the inheritance of the **** Shura, I was ecstatic. I didn''t even notice that the inheritance of Shura had already been invaded by Raksha''s spiritual thoughts. One step away would be forever." Tang Chen sighed softly and said quietly. Said.


    He looked at Lu Yuan, "You have the breath of the Seagod, and you can still use the Seagod''s light. Are you the inheritor of the Seagod?"


    "I''m not!" Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "There is someone else who inherits the Seagod."


    "Oh?" Tang Chen was slightly surprised, the person in front of him was not actually the inheritor of Seagod?


    Poseidon didn''t choose him, could it be that someone was better than him?


    Tang Chen was shocked again. He felt that when he woke up, the outside world had changed so much that he had become a little stranger.


    His eyes moved slightly again, and moved to Qian Renxue''s body.


    "Angel''s breath, you are the inheritor of the Seraphim God, who is Qian Daoliu? Is he okay?" Tang Chen asked.


    "Senior Lao cares, grandpa is fine!" Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out.


    "So you are his granddaughter? He is very lucky to have such a beautiful and outstanding granddaughter!" Tang Chen smiled freely and said softly.


    He is indeed very happy. All these old friends are still alive. It seems that he was the only one who had the worst mixed up, and he was alive in a few days.


    "I don''t know the names of these two Gao surnames, a certain Tang Dynasty is sober, there are two more Extreme Douluos in this world, it is really surprising."


    "Long Xiaoyao!"


    "Yes Xishui!"


    Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui said.


    "Good meeting!" Tang Chen said, arching his hands.


    The two also arched their hands and nodded lightly.


    Tang Chen retracted his hand and looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes flat.


    "You are all here for Tang. Although Tang doesn''t know what you want, you pulled Tang from the loss. You are kind to Tang. Just say anything, as long as Tang can If you do it, you will definitely be done." Tang Chen said sonorously.


    "I said, don''t thank us, I am not here to save you, I am here to kill you." Lu Yuan said lightly, with a murderous intent in his tone.


    "Kill me?" Tang Chen frowned slightly and asked, "Tang has hatred with your Excellency?"


    "There is no enmity between you and me, but once your surname is Tang, you are the old sect master of the Clear Sky School, so you should kill. Secondly, only by killing you can I get the Asura inheritance."


    "Introduce myself, I am the contemporary saint son of Wuhun Hall, the next pope, so, do you understand?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, his eyes overflowing with murderous aura.


    "Holy Son of Wuhun Hall?" Tang Chen narrowed his eyes. He caught a strange message from Lu Yuan''s words, "What happened to the Clear Sky School?"


    "There is no Clear Sky School or Clear Sky Hammer Martial Spirit." Lu Yuan said casually.


    "Crunch!" Tang Chen''s eyes instantly turned blood red, and a terrifying murderous aura radiated from Tang Chen''s body. He clenched his fist tightly and squeezed it straight.


    The person in front of him actually ruined the Haotian Sect that he had brought to the top with one hand, ruining his descendants and relatives, and Tang Chen couldn''t help but a terrible killing intent rose in his heart.


    "You **** it!" Tang Chen''s momentum was violently steaming, and the demigod state''s might was released fiercely.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand gently, turning the coercion into invisible.


    Behind Lu Yuan, Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui''s spirit power surged, releasing two extremely strong auras.


    "You don''t have to do it, I''ll do it myself, just help me take care of Cher!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, Lord!" The two nodded, moving slightly, protecting Qian Renxue behind them.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do!" Lu Yuan said lightly, taking a step forward with his hands behind his back.


    Tang Chen''s eyes condensed, his body surged wildly, a huge blood-red Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his hand, and the six black, three red and nine spirit rings under his body were shining brightly.


    "Are there any years of rewards for the inheritor of the Asura assessment? It seems that it is different from the main **** assessment such as the Sea God assessment and the angel assessment."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his expression indifferent.


    "Go ahead, Tang Chen!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Murderous aura flashed in Tang Chen''s eyes, and the spirit ring on his body lit up one after another. A Clear Sky Hammer was enlarged in the sky, becoming a full hundreds of meters in size, and it hammered down towards Lu Yuan like a big mountain.


    Wherever the hammer passed, cracks exploded in the space, revealing a dark void.


    A blood flame burned on the blood-red Clear Sky Hammer, carrying a terrifying power.


    Clear Sky Hammer ~www.novelhall.com~ This once world weapon spirit, only Tang Chen can fully exert its powerful power.


    "It looks okay, but it''s far from enough!" Lu Yuan spoke softly, extending his right hand, and patted lightly with his jade-like palm.


    In an instant the space collapsed, and a huge palm print directly faced the Clear Sky Hammer, and the amazing Clear Sky Hammer was shot by Lu Yuan and flew out directly.


    Even Tang Chen himself was slapped flying directly, and a big hole was printed on the ground again. With Tang Chen as the center, the radius of a kilometer was slapped by Lu Yuan.


    This is just a casual palm, the release of his true strength is enough to destroy the world.


    "Weak!" Lu Yuan uttered a word softly, his expression indifferent.


    Tang Chen''s attack just now was definitely a demigod level, even Qian Daoliu and Long Xiaoyao could hardly catch it.


    But for Lu Yuan, a demigod is equivalent to an ant, and it''s not even enough to make him interested.


    Tang Chen got up and spit out a mouthful of blood, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes burn with raging fighting spirit.


    The young man in front of him is so strong that he even mistakenly thought that the other person had become a god.


    But the stronger Lu Yuan was, the more excited he was. He was a fighting frenzy and had the same personality as Lu Yuan. The reason why they rarely fight was just because it was difficult to find opponents.


    Sometimes, invincibility is also very lonely.


    Today Lu Yuan''s strength aroused his strong desire to fight.


    Tang Chen moved into the air again, and the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand burst into red light, which was an extremely pure murderous light.


    The Clear Sky Hammer gradually changed shape in the red light, replaced by a blood-red long sword.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1043： Ring explosive

    This sword is more than two meters long and about seven inches wide. It is blood-red and emits a blood-red light.


    The hilt of the sword is two feet three inches long, surrounded by a faint magic pattern, and the whole sword is simple in shape. It is not as gorgeous as the Angel Sword, but it has a unique atmosphere and strange dignity.


    As soon as this sword was released, a terrifying murderous aura suddenly appeared in the air. Tang Chen received this sword''s increase, and his aura rose a lot.


    Especially the sharp energy entrained in that sword, even if they were far apart, Lu Yuan could still clearly feel the chill.


    "Super magical weapon, the Sacred Sword of Asura?" Lu Yuan''s eyes blinked slightly as he looked at this blood-red giant sword, and the light flowed.


    "Sura God''s weapon, not bad!" Lu Yuan muttered softly, making a move with his palm, a flash of golden light in his hand, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear appeared in his hand.


    The strong dragon power burst out, and the air was suddenly filled with golden light, and the dragon yin spread out. As soon as the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear came out, the strong power directly returned the killing pressure of the Asura Sacred Sword.


    The Asura Sacred Sword made a humming sound, and even the arms that carried Tang Chen trembled.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear in Lu Yuan''s hand also trembled slightly, making a powerful dragon roar. The two super-sacred instruments had just met and wanted to start a duel.


    "Interesting, you are actually excited, but speaking of it, this is the first time you have collided with a real super artifact!"


    Lu Yuan whispered to the Longhuang Liquan spear.


    The Trident of the Sea God that I encountered on Sea God Island was just a crippled super artifact, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear didn''t respond at all.


    But today''s Shura Sacred Sword is a genuine super artifact, a weapon belonging to the Shura God, one of the five gods, and extremely powerful.


    The original Shura **** used it to split the dragon **** and turned it into the golden dragon king and silver dragon king. This Shura holy sword can be said to be one of the top weapons in the gods.


    Even among the super artifacts of the God Realm, it ranks at the forefront.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear would be excited when encountering it, but also said the past.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Longhuang Liquan''s gun made a crisp sound, and a golden light flashed on the golden and jade gun handle, seeming to be answering Lu Yuan''s words.


    "In this case, let''s blow Tang Chen and the Asura Sacred Sword together!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, and with a light movement of his right hand, Longhuang Liquan''s spear was shot out.


    Lu Yuan didn''t use his martial spirit, or even his spirit power and bloodline power. This gun was completely ordinary power.


    Looking at the shot that Lu Yuan stabbed, Tang Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. This shot came slowly, but it had completely locked him down. There was no way to hide, no way to avoid, giving him an extremely terrifying sense of danger. .


    Tang Chen made a decisive decision, and the first spirit ring on his body exploded, turning into a black gloom and blending into the Asura Sacred Sword.


    The blood-red light of the Shura Sacred Sword was flourishing, and Tang Chen wielded the Shura Sacred Sword and slashed directly at Lu Yuan.


    "Blow up the ring?" Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if nothing happened, the Longhuang Liquan spear still shot straight out.


    "Boom!" The spears and swords intersected, and the terrifying forces fought together. In an instant, energy burst and the void exploded, and Tang Chen''s body was directly blown out again.


    Tang Chen went back thousands of meters in mid-air to stabilize his figure. He vomited a large mouthful of blood, two, three, four and three spirit rings exploded at the same time, and the energy of the spirit rings rushed into the Asura Sacred Sword again.


    "Cut!" Tang Chen leaped, and the Asura Sacred Sword slashed out a thousand-meter sword beam across the air. When the sword beam passed, it cut a black track. It was the space torn by the sword tip. The place where Lu Yuan was.


    Seeing this menacing scene, Lu Yuan didn''t blink his eyelids, and Longhuang Liquan''s spear shot out. In an instant, the huge sword light that stretched for thousands of meters disappeared into nothing.


    "Be serious, Tang Chen!" Lu Yuan insisted on the Longhuang Liquan spear, pointed the spear, and said lightly.


    The power of Tang Chen''s three ring explosions is not small, and coupled with the power of the super divine weapon Shura Sacred Sword, even in the pseudo-god stage, it is difficult for anyone to resist such an attack head-on, but for Lu Yuan, it is still not enough.


    Up to now, he just used his own strength to fight casually, not serious at all.


    "Awesome!" Tang Chen had a murderous look in his eyes. Even if he wanted to kill Lu Yuan, the culprit who destroyed the Haotian Sect, he still had to admit that this young man was very strong and incredible.


    Not a god, better than a god, even the true **** may be like this.


    But Tang Chen deserves to be Tang Chen, even in the face of Lu Yuan like this, he still doesn''t feel afraid, only the rising fighting spirit.


    "Blow me up!" Three more spirit rings exploded at the same time, this time including the seventh spirit ring, which was a one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Tang Chen immediately spouted blood. Although the ring-blasting skill was powerful, the power of backlash was also great. With Tang Chen''s physical condition at this time, he could not bear the impact of the ring-blasting.


    He would have survived for a month or two at ~www.novelhall.com~ After this battle, at most three days, he would completely die.


    Tang Chen let out a loud roar, and the energy of the three spirit rings instantly poured into the Asura Sacred Sword.


    Tang Chen¡¯s attack entered a new realm. He, who had entered the semi-god realm for the first time, could use the super divine weapon Shura Sacred Sword to display the pseudo-god-level attack power, but now this blow, Tang Chen¡¯s attack power Completely surpassed the pseudo-god level and reached the priest level.


    The priest level, even though it was only the lowest level of the **** realm, was considered a **** realm.


    To achieve such an offensive power, the Shura Sacred Sword is indispensable, and the explosion of the ring is also an important reason.


    "What a magic ring explosion skill, I suddenly became a little interested. If such a skill is lost, it would be really a pity."


    Seeing the terrifying offensive power carried on the Asura Sacred Sword, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. This magic ring explosion skill can be said to be tailor-made for him. The higher the quality of the spirit ring, the greater the power after the explosion. Who else in this Douluo Continent can match his spirit ring?


    Moreover, the magical skill of explosive ring is extremely demanding on the body. If the body can''t bear it, then let alone hurt others, the first one to explode is yourself.


    But Lu Yuan is different. He is already a second-level divine body, not much inferior to the first-level divine body in strength, and there is a secret bodyguard with the word Secret, which can fully utilize the power of the explosive ring.


    "It''s interesting!" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and the blood on his body began to rush, the golden blood was filled, and the Longhuang Liquan spear made a cheerful gunfire.


    Tang Chen held the Asura Sacred Sword high, and the blood-red light on the Asura Sword was almost condensed into substance, and extremely terrifying energy was hidden in it.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1044： Magical skills

    Asura sacred sword slashed down, the terrifying energy instantly vented.


    However, this time the Asura Sacred Sword was not as aggressive as before, but was extremely condensed, condensed into a thin blood-red thread.


    Where the thin line passed, the space was completely divided, and the silver light circulated in it, that was the power of the mysterious space.


    Lu Yuan raised his sword eyebrows, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear shot out. In an instant, like a white sun, a white light burst out of the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear.


    Suddenly, there were many bright spots on the gray sky of the City of Slaughter, like bright stars.


    "Starry!" Lu Yuan whispered, Longhuang Liquan''s spear shone with white light, and the sharp, cold, penetrating silver-white spear was more than a thousand meters long, and the blood-red light that struck The lines collided straight.


    Starry, the original Soul Skill Dragon Emperor Spear Technique is a change of Xingying Yinlong. In terms of power, it may not be as powerful as Xingying Yinlong, but in terms of speed and penetration, it is even better.


    The blood-red thin lines and the silver-white sharp guns intersect, and an energy storm is immediately set off. The space directly collapses and bursts, and a terrible energy hurricane whistles out.


    Lu Yuan''s mind moved, and the silver-white gun gang suddenly doubled again, directly breaking the blood-red thread.


    The gun gun kept on, and the energy hurricane formed by the collision was directly dispersed by the gun gun, and the remaining gun gun continued to move towards Tang Chen.


    This self-created spear tactic that integrates the realm of the spear soul is dotted with stars. In terms of power, it is definitely not inferior to the Seagod Thirteen Halberds. With Lu Yuan''s current strength, even if it only mobilizes the power of the blood in the body, it bursts And the terrifying power that came out was not something a mere priest could take.


    Seeing that his attack was directly dissipated, the offensive in Lu Yuan''s hands still rushed towards him, Tang Chen''s eyes flashed through a trace of reluctance and nostalgia, but in a flash, he was covered by crazy fighting will.


    The remaining two hundred thousand year spirit rings on his body exploded at the same time, and Tang Chen suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, mixed with internal organ fragments.


    Two hundred thousand year spirit rings exploded at the same time, and the power of this blow was even more powerful than the previous one.


    Of course, the power of backlash is not as powerful as usual, and Tang Chen''s body can be said to have completely collapsed under this backlash.


    Tang Chen let out a long roar, blood was flowing in his mouth, and the blood red energy transformed into two hundred thousand year spirit rings was madly injected into the Asura Sacred Sword.


    The Asura Sacred Sword buzzed out of thin air, the blade of the sword shone with a dazzling cold light, the temperature in the air dropped sharply, and the cold pure murderous aura suddenly rioted.


    The spirit power in Tang Chen''s body surged crazily, and the Asura divine power in his body poured into the Asura Sacred Sword like a tide, and the power above the Asura Sword was even more terrifying.


    The gungang came, although Lu Yuan just shot it casually, but with the Dragon Emperor Liquan gun, the power of this gun still reached a very high level.


    Although the previous blow and the energy hurricane consumed a lot of energy from the gun gang, the remaining gun gang was still enough to seriously injure the priest-level existence.


    There is no way, after stepping into the gods, the gap between each level is huge.


    Even if Lu Yuan only used a little blood, but with the increase of the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan Spear, his attack power reached the level of a third-level god''s full attack with a casual blow.


    Even if it consumes a lot of power, the remaining power is enough to reach the threshold of a half-step third-level god, which is still a huge threat to the priest.


    Tang Chen held the Asura Sacred Sword exuding terrifying power, and slashed directly at the rushing gungang.


    "Kacha!" As if the sound of something breaking, the remnant gun gun was directly cut off by the Asura Sacred Sword, and the remaining **** sword light still slashed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan set his spear at random, shattered the sword light, and looked at Tang Chen with a hint of approval in his eyes.


    With the full strength of Tang Chen, with the help of the super divine weapon Asura Sacred Sword, he touched the threshold of the third-level god''s attack power in the attack.


    Tang Chen, worthy of a generation of peerless arrogance, this strength is really surprising.


    However, although the record was dazzling, it was at the price of his life. With this blow, Tang Chen had already stepped into the ghost gate.


    Looking at the last **** sword light, which was pierced by Lu Yuan with a shot, Tang Chen''s mouth showed a bit of bitterness, but then there was a smile of relief on his face, and he had done his best.


    If the opponent is too strong, it is not a crime of war!


    "The wave behind the Yangtze River pushes the wave forward. There is such a saint in the Wuhun Hall. The Haotian School is not wronged. Qian Daoliu, I have always looked down on you, but I didn''t expect our contest to come to the end. After all, you would win. "


    Tang Chen whispered softly, his eyes were dark, his body took a stop, and suddenly he fell down.


    Lu Yuan moved, grabbing Tang Chen''s clothes and slowly descending him.


    There is a ruin on the ground, or the area within two kilometers is a ruin.


    Even if Lu Yuan and Tang Chen were fighting in mid-air~www.novelhall.com~, their battle was so terrifying, even if it only spread to the bottom partly, it was enough to cause huge damage.


    Looking at Tang Chen in his hand, Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and placed it on his forehead.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Tang Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he seemed to think of something, and laughed: "You want to blow up the ring of secrets, right?"


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, without speaking.


    "I can give it to you, but you have to promise me one thing." Tang Chen said.


    At this moment he was dying, and he let go of all the grudges, and the only one who couldn''t let go was one person, a woman he had been deeply concerned about.


    "Say!" Lu Yuan became interested and stopped. If Tang Chen is willing to give it, it is naturally best. After all, he is also a distinguished person. Out of respect for the distinguished person, Lu Yuan is not willing to do this to him. The act of searching for souls.


    "Before I say it, I want to confirm one thing, are you really friends with Bo Saixi?" Tang Chen asked weakly.


    Can the Saint Child of Wuhun Hall and the High Priest of Sea God Island become friends?


    Lu Yuan was slightly silent, and said, "Yes, we are very good friends."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Tang Chen asked.


    "Is it necessary?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s really unnecessary." Tang Chen paused and laughed softly. He was like this, and Lu Yuan had no need to lie to him.


    As for the explosion of the ring, the young man in front of him can get it by searching for his soul, but he is willing to listen to himself. This makes Tang Chen more certain, and what Lu Yuan said is true.


    "Since you and her are very good friends, then I ask you one thing, can you help me take care of her?" Tang Chen looked at Lu Yuan with a pleading expression in his eyes.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1045： Tang Chen passed away, the seal of Shura

    Listening to Tang Chen''s words, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    "You don''t want to?" Tang Chen''s frown expression on Lu Yuan''s brows was captured in all his eyes, and he couldn''t help showing a hint of disappointment.


    "It''s not a question of whether you want to or not, I will take care of her, but I will not help you, understand?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and said lightly.


    I don''t know why, hearing Tang Chen''s words, he felt a little disgusted in his heart.


    "It''s up to you. As long as you can take good care of her, she can live a peaceful life." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Tang Chen was taken aback first, and then said with a smile.


    Lu Yuan was silent for a while, thinking of the scene, he couldn''t help asking: "Do you like Bo Saixi that much?"


    "Of course, even though we didn¡¯t spend much time together, I can be sure that I have fallen in love with her deeply. She is so beautiful and moving, her temperament is so graceful and peaceful, pure and distant like the sea, so My heart is broken."


    "She is the existence that I will never forget in this life. I am about to die. I let go of my grudges and everything, but she is the only one who can''t let go. It''s just a pity that I still won''t live up to it, and I won''t be a **** in my life."


    Tang Chen said lonely.


    Lu Yuan blinked lightly, and suddenly asked, "Do you think Bo Saixi likes you?"


    "I don''t know!" Hearing this, Tang Chen shook his head and said: "At the beginning, Qian Daoliu and I showed love to her at the same time. She only said that she would only marry God, so..."


    "So you just want to become a god? No wonder you, a fool, can''t get love. Don''t forget, Qian Daoliu is an envoy of gods and cannot be a **** forever."


    Lu Yuan''s flat voice sounded, but Tang Chen was struck by lightning.


    He figured everything out in an instant, and suddenly a glimmer of light broke out in his eyes.


    "You mean Posey, she likes me?"


    Tang Chen asked in disbelief.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded softly.


    With Lu Yuan''s affirmation, Tang Chen''s eyes suddenly filled with ecstasy, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Posey, she really likes you, but that''s what happened before, as for now..."


    Lu Yuan said, and suddenly stopped halfway through.


    The smile on Tang Chen''s face suddenly froze. Does Bo Saixi have another person he likes now?


    "Can you tell me who it is?" Tang Chen was silent for a while and asked.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly and did not speak.


    Tang Chen looked at Lu Yuan, thinking about what Lu Yuan had just said. At this moment, he was on the verge of death and his brain was exceptionally clear.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, his expression became complicated, and after a while it became relieved.


    "Speaking of which, you and I are indeed very similar in many places, but the difference is that you are far better than me in these places, and you are more flexible than I, no wonder..."


    Tang Chen spoke softly, seeming to have figured out something, a bitterness appeared at the corner of his mouth, just knowing that his goddess likes herself, the next second she knew that she fell in love with someone better than herself, this feeling is absolutely not friendly.


    But these seem to have nothing to do with him, he is already a dying person, and knowing that Bo Saixi is taken care of, he can go there more at ease.


    "Take care of her and don''t let her down." Tang Chen said softly.


    "Don''t worry!" Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled, slightly stunned, and finally he spit out two words.


    Tang Chen smiled freely, a light spot on his forehead flew out, directly submerged in Lu Yuan''s eyebrows.


    After doing all this, Tang Chen tilted his head and gently closed his eyes.


    Feeling the information in his mind, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly, and the supreme meaning of Osu Mihama, the explosive ring known as a magical skill, had been put in his bag.


    With Tang Chen''s death, the Asura Sacred Sword suddenly became a masterless thing. Without Tang Chen''s control, it flew towards Lu Yuan automatically.


    After Tang Chen''s death, as the only person in the world who cultivated to the fourth level of the Killing God Realm and evolved the power of Shura, Lu Yuan was immediately recognized by the Sacred Sword of Shura.


    Lu Yuan put down Tang Chen''s body and gently stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, the Asura Sacred Sword fell directly into Lu Yuan''s hand as if it had been summoned.


    As soon as the Shura Sacred Sword started, a terrifying and pure murderous aura poured in, and the blood-red light spread from Lu Yuan''s right hand to Lu Yuan''s whole body.


    Lu Yuan''s Killing God Realm appeared automatically, and the domineering Shura divine power surged crazily on Lu Yuan''s body.


    Before long, the blood-red light directly wrapped Lu Yuan''s whole person, and suddenly Lu Yuan''s brows lighted, and the mark of a blood-colored long sword appeared directly between his brows.


    The energy contained in this brand was extremely tyrannical. At the moment it appeared, the brand of the Seagod''s Trident and the brand of the Angel Holy Sword were all disintegrated.


    Even the power that remained in Lu Yuan''s body with them was completely discharged from the body by the surging Shura divine power.


    And what was left was the mark of the Asura Sacred Sword, and only the mark of the Asura God''s inheritance.


    "The Seagod''s Light is gone, and the nine trials of the Holy Sword are gone, God Shura, you are so domineering!"


    Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed a shadow of darkness~www.novelhall.com~Although the Seagod¡¯s Light was of no use to Lu Yuan, although Lu Yuan could help Qian Renxue in the eighth test without the ninth test of the Holy Sword, but Without his permission, God Shura disintegrated the trident brand and the holy sword brand at the same time, which made Lu Yuan quite unhappy.


    Perhaps this was because the God of Asura did not allow his inheritors to conduct those low-level assessments, and was afraid of lowering his face, but in Lu Yuan''s view, this was a challenge by the God of Asura to him.


    No one can make private decisions for him without his permission, even if it is the **** Shura.


    "I took note of this matter. Since I have done this, don''t blame me for completely accepting the Asura Sacred Sword."


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and his clear energy and divine power spread out.


    Shura''s divine power was overbearing and domineering, but in front of Qingqi divine power, he was quite clever. Lu Yuan used the Qingqi divine power to temper the Shura Sacred Sword once, and he got closer to each other.


    The power of clean energy contains the power of rules, and the magic is very wonderful. As long as it is tempered a few times, the Asura Sacred Sword will be completely imprinted on him, and even the Asura God will not be able to control this super artifact.


    "It''s really a good sword!" Lu Yuan held the Asura Sacred Sword and waved it lightly, feeling quite smooth.


    He doesn''t use a sword, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how to use a sword at all. He has reached the realm of the soul of a gun. With this height, he will learn kendo much easier than others.


    Even if it can''t reach such a high height on the gunway, there is no problem in trying to fully utilize the power of the Asura Sacred Sword.


    "You can have a spear and sword double play in the future." Lu Yuan said with a chuckle, weighing the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1046： The new king of killing

    The Shura Sacred Sword is not light, but it is used like an arm in Lu Yuan''s hands. After all, Lu Yuan is a person who can surrender even the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan Spear. Although the Shura Sacred Sword is heavy, it is in harmony with the Dragon Emperor. Compared with Liquan''s spear, it still lacked a lot of weight. After all, regardless of rank, spears were generally heavier than swords.


    Lu Yuan handed the Asura Sacred Sword to his left hand. With a thought, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear appeared in his right hand. The two super divine weapons came into contact with each other at such a close distance, and immediately repelled.


    The shots and swords were trembling and humming, seeming to be fighting for favor, and without anyone controlling them, the two launched an imposing duel between super artifacts.


    The murderous intent was vertical and horizontal, and the power of the dragon was filled, and finally the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear let out a loud dragon chant, suppressing the Shura Sacred Sword.


    The Asura Sacred Sword instantly calmed down, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan''s spear fired cheerfully, seeming to be celebrating his victory.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckled and shook his head. As expected, the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear was better.


    However, the spirituality of these two super artifacts is quite high, and they even compete for favor.


    "You still won." Lu Yuan whispered at Longhuang Liquan''s spear.


    As the words fell, the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear suddenly flashed golden light, seeming to be responding to Lu Yuan.


    "Oh, you''re still proud of it. Why didn''t you fight with it when the Gunkiller was there before?" Lu Yuan said.


    As soon as the words came out, the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear suddenly shone away, and even the tremor disappeared, and there was no response.


    "It seems that you are also a bully and fearful of hardship!" Lu Yuan smiled and put away the Longhuang Liquan spear. Not far away, Qian Renxue had already arrived.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you okay?" Qian Renxue came to Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes kept looking at Lu Yuan, with deep concern in her eyes.


    "Of course I''m fine, Tang Chen can''t hurt me." Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s face and said with a smile.


    "Huh, that''s all right, Xiaoyuan, thank you." Qian Renxue breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    "Thank me for what?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with puzzled eyes.


    "Thank you for killing Tang Chen. Grandpa told me that he has an opponent that he wants to defeat all his life. This opponent is Tang Chen. My grandpa has never beaten Tang Chen once in his life, but today your grandson-in-law helped him I won, so I want to thank you." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter if I kill Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu. Don''t put me and that stinky old man together and show me a face all day long, and I don''t owe him money. ."


    "Hmph, it has nothing to do with my grandfather, is it related to that Bo Saixi? I ??have heard what you said, does Bo Saixi like you? Is there any reason for her to kill Tang Chen?" Qian Ren Xue snorted and stared at Lu Yuan with a questioning expression in her eyes.


    "You think too much." Lu Yuan curled his lips and said lightly.


    "You just die with a hard mouth. If you have the ability, you won''t admit it forever." Qian Renxue said coldly.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue, took the Shura Sacred Sword in front of Qian Renxue, and said, "Stop making trouble, I want to tell you something serious."


    "What''s the business?" Qian Renxue got serious too when Lu Yuan was so solemn.


    "Because of it, because of Shura''s inheritance, my holy sword nine tests are gone." Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue frowned slightly on her beautiful brows and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and explained the details of the trident brand of Shura''s Divine Power Disintegration and the Brand of the Nine Tests of the Holy Sword.


    "This Shura God is too domineering," Qian Renxue said a bit angrily.


    "Who made him the **** of Shura, one of the five gods of the God Realm." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Xue''er, the ninth test of the holy sword is gone, I don''t care, but it is a small reward that is not painful or itchy, but I may not be able to help you in your ninth test." Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue. Whispered.


    "It''s okay, I can do it on my own. You are helping me along the way. Let me conquer it by myself in this ninth test, and you don''t mean that my angel affinity is very high. Is the ninth exam not difficult?" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Well, that can only be done!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, and stroked Fu Qian Renxue''s jade-like beauty.


    "Old Long, Senior Ye!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui responded at the same time.


    "Tang Chen is dead, but the killing capital must not be left alone. Senior Ye, you should stay in charge of the killing capital and succeed the new king of killing. As for the old man, you are responsible for assisting Senior Ye, and I will give it You use the ability of spirit skills in the Slaughter City."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently, with a quick finger, the two red lights submerged in the bodies of Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao. With this thing in them, both of them could fully display their full strength within the scope of the killing capital.


    The King of Slaughter was able to give the law enforcement team the ability to use spirit abilities, and now Lu Yuan, who has been passed on to Asura, can also ~www.novelhall.com~ Yes, Lord, subordinates obey! "Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui bent over and said.


    "Well, you go, take Tang Chen''s body away, and bury it properly!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Wait!" Qian Renxue hurriedly called to stop when Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui were about to move.


    "Xiaoyuan, Tang Chen should have..."


    "I know!" Qian Renxue was interrupted by Lu Yuan before she finished speaking.


    "I know that Tang Chen''s corpse has soul bones, and it must be full of soul bones, but Tang Chen is a rare person, and the entire Douluo Continent cannot find a few such people. He is an opponent, but Is a respectable opponent.


    "Although I want to kill him, and for various reasons I have killed him, but I recognize him in my heart, so I will leave him a whole body. This is my last respect for this opponent. "


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were bright and he said in a deep voice.


    Tang Chen was not Tang Hao, Tang Hao was wiped out in ashes, and Lu Yuan took his soul bone without any psychological burden, because he was not a good product.


    But Tang Chen, this is a real upright character, a real man, worthy of admiration.


    Lu Yuan also admired true heroes. He didn''t hesitate to kill people and get bones before. That''s because those people were not good at them, and they couldn''t be compared with Tang Chen today.


    By the way, there is nothing to say about killing a hero like Tang Chen. After all, it is normal for you to die or live in a different position, but if he wants to destroy other people''s bodies after his death, Lu Yuan still can''t do such a thing.


    Compared with this, there are only a few soul bones, don''t worry!


    After all, some beliefs still need to be adhered to!


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1047： The mystery under the sea of ??blood

    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue was silent for a while. After a while, she smiled and said, "You are right, but I fell behind."


    "It''s not that you are inferior. It''s just that you are accustomed to the idea of ??a superior person and are good at using all available things. You didn''t think of this for a while, not to mention that you don''t want soul bones, not for martial souls. For the sake of the temple?"


    "My Cher is big and broad-minded. I don''t lose to a man. I know this."


    Lu Yuan hugged Qian Renxue''s waist and said with a light smile.


    Qian Renxue smiled when she heard what Lu Yuan said, her heart was exuberant.


    "Sure enough, my Xiaoyuan knows me best." Qian Renxue thought secretly, feeling sweet in her heart.


    However, she felt sweet in her heart, but Qian Renxue''s face did not show at all.


    "You know how to make me happy by saying nice things!" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "I''m not saying good things, but the truth." Lu Yuan leaned in front of Qian Renxue''s red lips and said softly, his exhaled heat hit Qian Renxue''s face.


    "Lao Long and they are still there." Qian Renxue''s red lips trembled, her voice was faint, and her pretty face blushed slightly.


    "It''s okay." Lu Yuan said, and kissed him directly.


    Qian Renxue''s face was reddened, her beautiful eyes closed lightly, but she did not refuse.


    The two became intimate again.


    ...


    "Here?" Qian Renxue frowned and asked softly, looking at the dark red scene around and the wide blood pool under him.


    "This is the road to hell, where the first test of Shura will be conducted, and you can get the realm of killing gods by breaking through.


    "In the beginning, Nana and I passed here and obtained the Killing God Realm."


    Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand as he walked on the long and narrow road to hell, and said softly.


    "So this is the road to hell?" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed with curiosity, and a pair of big golden eyes kept watching.


    However, her face was not so good-looking. Born as a heir to the **** of angels, she was very unhappy with a place full of evil and darkness on the road to hell.


    "Obuchi, I don''t like it here." Qian Renxue said.


    "I know, because here is the atmosphere of the Rakshasa god, dark and evil, you will naturally dislike it, and I am here because of this, now Senior Ye Xishui has become the king of slaughter, and she herself has an evil spirit. , If you don¡¯t erase the spirit of Rakshasa in the killing capital, I¡¯m afraid she will affect Senior Ye Xishui.¡±


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was faint, his worries were by no means vain, Ye Xishui was able to cultivate to the limit Douluo by herself, and her talent was definitely enough to accept Raksha''s examination.


    In case Rakshasa took her fancy, it would be troublesome to come up with a trick. Long Xiaoyao could hardly reunite with Ye Xishui, and Lu Yuan didn''t want them to have twists and turns.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Qian Renxue nodded and suddenly realized that she was saying how Lu Yuan would take her to Hell Road for no reason.


    Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s little hand, his eyes widened, and he scanned around.


    There are evil atmospheres everywhere in the road of hell, some places are thick, some places are light, it is not easy to find the hiding place of the **** Raksha.


    Lu Yuan led Qian Renxue all the way forward. Half a day passed, but nothing happened.


    "Where is it?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, thinking in his heart.


    Qian Renxue frowned her good-looking brows, the road to **** had come to an end, and there was a sea of ??blood in front of her. The thick **** air made Qian Renxue particularly unhappy.


    But looking at Lu Yuan''s frowning and contemplative appearance, she still forcibly suppressed the unhappiness in her heart, and persuaded: "Don''t worry, let''s find it slowly, maybe there are some places we have overlooked."


    "Some places have we overlooked?" Lu Yuan''s brain flashed, and suddenly he laughed.


    He hugged Qian Renxue and kissed fiercely, and smiled: "Thanks to Xue''er, you reminded me that I have been searching above Hell Road, but subconsciously ignored the dirty sea of ??blood below. Now I want to come to Nara. Shashen Mind will definitely hide in the sea of ??blood."


    The heavy pupil is so keen, there can be no omissions in the places he has searched, then the entire road to **** is only in a sea of ??blood, which he has not searched for.


    This sea of ??blood is dirty and smelly and contains toxins, and ordinary people would never expect to find it in it. Thinking about it this way, it is normal for Raksha''s spirit to hide in it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan waved his hand and the sea of ??blood in front of him began to burst. With Lu Yuan as the center, the sea of ??blood began to scatter on both sides, revealing the scene of the seabed.


    Since the sea of ??blood is a gathering of blood, it is not much different from the real sea. With Lu Yuan''s water control ability, it is easy to control the blood in the sea of ??blood.


    "Found it!" Lu Yuan''s gaze condensed, and he saw that there was a faint spatial fluctuation spreading from the place where the sea of ??blood was separated. If there was a sea of ??blood before, it would be difficult to find, but now there is no block, even if that No matter how concealed the fluctuation of the power of space is, it is impossible to hide it from Lu Yuan''s eyes~www.novelhall.com~Go, Xueer! With a thought, Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s little hand and rushed towards the place where the space fluctuates.


    "Give it to me!" Lu Yuan grabbed it with one hand, and directly tore a hole in the space barrier. He pulled Qian Renxue directly into it.


    ...


    At the same time, God Realm, in a tall temple!


    "Huh? This kid found this place!"


    The **** Shura, who had closed his eyes and calmed his mind, suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, a picture appeared in the eyes of God Shura. The two people in the picture were Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue.


    "Good boy, good skill!" A smile appeared at the corner of God Shura''s mouth, "I finally found a reliable inheritor. I didn''t expect you to find it here. It seems that Rakshasa God''s spirit is going to suffer. Yeah."


    God Shura muttered softly, with a look of appreciation in his eyes, "If you really kill the Rakshasa God, then there is a reward for you. At the beginning, a pure blood glutton was killed in the lower realm. A skull is here."


    "It''s up to you to get what you can''t get."


    There was a flash of interest in the eyes of God Shura. Raksha''s spirit deliberately catered to his inheritance. He naturally knew it, but he didn''t care.


    If the inheritor can get rid of the intrusion of Raksha''s spiritual thoughts, then he will naturally pass the assessment and be qualified to get his **** position.


    If it fails, they can only blame them for not being able to do it. He Shura God doesn''t want to waste it.


    And if someone like Lu Yuan can not only get rid of the intrusion of divine consciousness, but can also take the initiative to kill Raksha divine consciousness, then his reward will naturally not be stingy. He is the **** of Shura, one of the five gods, and such a little trick some.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1048： Shura Shrine, Raksha Shrine

    "Nine tests for Asura, passing the road of **** is the first test. It is the second test to raise the field of killing gods to the fourth level to cultivate the power of Asura. Defeating Tang Chen to obtain the Asura inheritance is the third test. Finding the temple of Asura is the fourth test. Take the test, killing Raksha''s Spiritual Mind is your fifth test."


    "Boy, don''t let me down. Take over this **** position earlier. The original **** is so boring in the **** realm. I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    God Shura looked at Lu Yuan in the screen and couldn''t help but said.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Shura''s eyes condensed, his brows raised slightly, and he couldn''t help but hum, Lu Yuan raised his head in the picture, and the two seemed to look at each other through the vast void.


    "I found the god, so keen perception, it''s getting more and more interesting." The **** Shura''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth could not help but a little.


    ...


    In the unknown space at the bottom of the sea of ??blood, Lu Yuan retracted his eyes.


    Being watched again, Lu Yuan''s eyes showed a hint of chill, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly.


    This feeling of being watched anytime, anywhere is really disgusting.


    "Knowing that I dare to watch me in the Slaughter City, it should be God Shura." Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned in his mind and he kept analyzing in his heart.


    He got the inheritance of the **** of Shura, and the **** of Shura will definitely pay more and more attention to him. The **** of Shura, who is the most aggressive among the five gods of the gods, has to guard against.


    "It seems that you have to be more careful in the future." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s wrong with you, has something happened?" Qian Renxue asked with concern as the chill passed by Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s anxious appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and stroked her long blonde hair lightly, "Nothing, don''t worry."


    "Really?" A suspicion flashed in Qian Renxue''s eyes, "Obuchi, if you have anything unhappy, just tell me, I will share it with you."


    Qian Renxue said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really fine." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Lu Yuan was not planning to tell Qian Renxue about the matter with the God Realm now that she was still too weak to be of much help. Telling her now was nothing but annoying.


    "Let''s go and see what''s inside." Lu Yuan said softly, holding Qian Renxue''s little hand and moving on.


    It is still a familiar scene, the **** air and evil air are densely covered, the only difference is that the evil air inside is even stronger.


    "With such a heavy evil spirit, it seems that Raksha''s spirit is indeed hiding in this place." Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said lightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful, Rakshasa spirit is not so easy to deal with." Qian Renxue reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Xue''er, unless the **** Raksha is here, there will be a small amount of divine consciousness, but it can''t help me. You forgot how the divine consciousness in Donger''s body was destroyed by me?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, thinking of Lu Yuan''s use of a sharp spear to kill the phantom of the Rakshasa god, Qian Renxue was completely relieved.


    Since the original Raksha **** phantom could not help Lu Yuan, then today''s Raksha **** should be the same.


    After walking for a while, a tall temple appeared in front of the two of them. The temple was blood-red. The temple was full of bones and skeletons, giving people a very evil feeling.


    But in the evil spirits, a terrifying murderous aura was permeating.


    "This won''t be the shrine of God Shura!" Lu Yuan said in surprise.


    "How could the temple of God Shura be so dark and evil? Is it the influence of Rakshasa?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It must be so!" Lu Yuan blinked his eyes and said, "Go in and take a look. The Rakshasa spirit should be in this temple, but you must be careful when you go in. If anything is wrong, just hide. Behind me."


    "I know!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    After stepping through the bones, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue stepped onto the steps of the temple.


    The steps are still blood red, and the red is like blood clotting.


    Qian Renxue''s brows are constantly frowning, and everything here makes her instinctively disgusted.


    The angelic light on her body faintly appeared, and the power of purification was flowing around her body, and the golden light appeared particularly conspicuous in such a sinister environment.


    Lu Yuan didn''t hurt, such a place was nothing but that to him, his endurance ability was much stronger than Qian Renxue''s.


    Stepping into the temple, a tall statue came directly into his eyes. This statue is a hundred meters high, wearing blood-red armor, holding a blood-red long sword in his hand, the sword pointed to the ground, two hands Riding on the hilt.


    The entire statue is exceptionally majestic, exuding a terrible killing intent, and the only thing that is not beautiful is that there is a conspicuous black spot on the forehead of the statue with the Shura mark. It is the existence of this black spot that makes The whole statue reveals an indescribable evil.


    "Finally found you, Luo Sha!" Lu Yuan yelled coldly, with a murderous intent in his eyes.


    He thought about it~www.novelhall.com~ The overbearing Shura''s divine power bursts directly from the Shura mark on the center of his eyebrows, a red light shot into the statue''s eyebrows, and the pure and magnificent light of murder directly directed the spirit of Rakshasa. Forced out.


    "It''s you stinky boy again!" Dressed in a tragic green **** costume, the grim face of Raksha''s spirit floated from the statue of Shura, and his eyes looked bitterly at Lu Yuan.


    It was Lu Yuan that her inheritance was removed from Bibi Dong''s body at the beginning, but she had finally chosen the most suitable inheritor.


    Now that this stinky boy has come to ruin her good deeds again, the resentment of the **** Raksha towards Lu Yuan has reached its extreme.


    "You actually got the Asura inheritance?" When Raksha''s Spiritual Mind saw the Asura mark on Lu Yuan''s eyebrows, he couldn''t help but tremble. She managed to design Tang Chen to get lost, and now there is a new inheritor?


    And it turned out that it was this stinky boy who had a big hatred with her, and Raksha''s spirit became angry all at once.


    "There will never be another Shura **** in this world!" Raksha looked at Lu Yuan with a bitter spirit, his body overflowing with murderous aura.


    Asura Sky Krosa, she would never allow her future inheritors to live in the shadow of Asura God.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Lu Yuan smiled at the words of Raksha''s Spiritual Thought, and then his eyes became cold. "It just so happens that I want to kill you too. I always remember what you did to Dong''er. It is far from enough to destroy a phantom of you. I will also destroy your divine mind. I will destroy your body in the next day to eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    "Raksha, take it to death!" Lu Yuan shouted sharply, the blood flickered in his right hand, and the super divine weapon Shura Sacred Sword appeared in his hand.


    A horrible murderous aura spread instantly.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1049： Destroy Raksha, Gourmet Skull

    Now that he had obtained the supreme artifact Shura Sacred Sword, Lu Yuan naturally wanted to try its power.


    He wanted to see how powerful this Shura god''s weapon really was. Moreover, Shura''s divine power was Tianke against Raksha''s divine power. It was obviously much easier to use Shura''s holy sword to deal with Raksha''s god.


    Of course, the most important thing is that God Shura is watching. He can feel that the feeling of being monitored still exists, so if things like Qingqi Divine Power are not exposed, they will not be exposed.


    In this way, using the Asura Sacred Sword and Asura Divine Power is definitely the best choice for Lu Yuan at present.


    "The Sacred Sword of Asura!" Luo Sha Shennian''s expression became ugly. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to get the approval of the Sacred Sword of Asura while receiving the inheritance of Asura.


    This is one of the few super divine artifacts in the God Realm. It is so powerful that this kid is already difficult to deal with. Now that he has the Asura Sacred Sword, it is even more difficult.


    "Take the sword, Rakshasa!" Lu Yuan shouted loudly, and the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand slashed directly towards Raksha''s Spiritual Mind.


    The terrifying murderous aura gushes out like a tide, the Asura Sacred Sword blooms with bleeding red light, and the sharp sword light comes out with incomparable powerful destructive power.


    Lu Yuan''s sword didn''t have a gorgeous and exaggerated sword light, and it was hundreds of kilometers away at every turn. Instead, it concentrated all the power on the Asura Sacred Sword itself.


    Relying on the offensive power of the super divine weapon Shura Sacred Sword, this sword is powerful enough to compete with the second-level gods.


    Perceiving the strength on the Asura Sacred Sword, Rakshasa''s expression changed. She was just a divine mind, and her power was extremely limited. It was more than enough to deal with Tang Chen''s extreme Douluo, but it was more than enough for a second-level deity. For Lu Yuan in the duel, it was quite difficult.


    Raksha''s Spiritual Mind''s figure dodged, avoiding Lu Yuan''s sword, and his figure swept towards Qian Renxue on the side.


    Can''t beat, she intends to take a hostage first.


    Seeing Raksha''s spirit rushing towards her, Qian Renxue''s complexion changed, and she was directly possessed by the instinctive eight-winged angel martial soul after she went around. Eight spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red and red were shining brightly .


    At the same time, a light flashed in Qian Renxue''s hand, the sacred golden light poured down, and the angel''s holy sword emerged.


    Qian Renxue waved across the air, and the angel''s holy sword crossed across.


    Seeing the angel''s holy sword past his body, Raksha instinctively took a step back.


    The Angel Sacred Sword was originally the main divine weapon, containing the power of sacred and light, and it also had a lot of restraint on the Raksha God.


    Although Qian Renxue''s spirit power is low, the Angel Holy Sword is not a vegetarian. Even if he is slashed, even the Rakshasa spirit will be injured.


    But after such a short time back, Lu Yuan immediately caught up, watching God Raksha want to take Qian Renxue as a hostage, a trace of crazy killing intent flashed across his eyes, and the Sacred Sword of Asura smashed down fiercely. .


    This sword came extremely fast, just when the Rakshasa **** retreated, she had no time to escape.


    Raksha''s mind flashed with his hands, and two black sickles appeared in his hands. It was the Raksha''s magic sickle of the God of Raksha, but it was not real, it was just a collection of energy.


    She brandished two sickles and moved towards the sacred Asura sword that had been hacked.


    "Many arm as a car!" Lu Yuan muttered softly, and the Asura Sacred Sword smashed directly on the two sickles.


    The blood-red sword light directly cut off the two sickles and slashed on the body of Raksha Divine Mind.


    The terrifying and overbearing Asura divine power continuously poured into the body of Raksha Divine Sense from the Asura Sacred Sword, violently destroying it, Raksha Divine Sense uttered a miserable cry on the spot.


    Asura''s divine power originally had great restraint on Rakshasa, and was cut upright by the Asura''s holy sword, let alone Rakshasa''s divine consciousness, even if she changed her body, it would definitely end in death.


    "You want to kill me even with your strength? It''s really weak and pitiful!" A touch of disdain was awakened at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, and the Asura Sacred Sword once again erupted with strong energy fluctuations, directly slicing the body of Rakshasa Divine Sense in half.


    Suddenly Raksha''s spiritual thoughts completely disintegrated into nothingness.


    At the same moment when Raksha''s divine spirit dissipated, a cold and majestic voice sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "The fifth test of the Nine Tests of Asura is completed to kill Raksha, and a gluttonous skull is awarded. Asura affinity has increased by 15%, and the current total affinity is 65%."


    "The Sixth Asura Test is released. Eliminate evil, eliminate the Holy Spirit Church, and kill the Holy Spirit Leader. The mission time limit is two years!"


    "The fifth test of Shura? When did I finish the fifth test?" Lu Yuan blinked his eyes in confusion. Except for the first test of Hell Road, he seemed to have never received the test of Shura. It¡¯s the fifth test?


    And Shura''s affinity has reached 65%, which is quite high. Qian Renxue was only 55% in the fifth test.


    This is going to the ninth test, which is definitely more than 100%, but the ninth test only has to think about it, he will not inherit the Asura god.


    His goal was originally to use the power of Asura''s inheritance and understanding of order to comprehend the spirit of Qingqi.


    "No, if you first become a Shura god~www.novelhall.com~ and then create your own rules and gods, it doesn''t seem to be delayed."


    Lu Yuan touched his chin and thought to himself.


    First get the Asura **** position, then the Asura **** who does not have the Asura **** position will definitely decrease in strength, and the strength of the gods will also decrease. It seems that it will be easier to fight?


    "Well, this idea seems to be good." Lu Yuan thought in his heart, if nothing happens then, he can pass on a Shura **** first.


    It is conservatively estimated that with his current strength, when he inherits the Asura position, even if he has just become a god, under normal circumstances, even if he loses to the **** king, it will not be much worse.


    Once you use the God Spear, you can even kill the God King.


    "This seems to be a way to become stronger. Forget it, let''s walk the two roads together. You can understand the spirit of clearness, and complete the Asura assessment by the way. It''s pretty good to think about it."


    Lu Yuan secretly smiled.


    With a turn of his mind, Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned back, and a gloomy light flew out of the Shura Temple, stopping straight in front of him.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and Youguang revealed its true appearance. It was a black-gold skull with vast energy in it.


    The skull exuded a fierce aura, faintly revealing extremely powerful swallowing power, and what made Lu Yuan even more surprised was that this skull actually gave him a feeling of closeness.


    "The gluttonous skull is really made from gluttonous, and looking at the familiar aura revealed in the skull, this gluttonous glutton should still be a god-level existence, I didn''t expect the **** Shura to have this kind of collection."


    Lu Yuan looked at the gluttonous skull in his hand with great interest. In this way, he also had the skull. With the right leg bone of the Bright Dragon King in the system task, he seemed to only lack the torso bone.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1050： Spiritual transformation, death of the double pupil

    As for the torso bone, he knows where there is a piece that fits him, and the quality is also extremely high.


    "The six spirit bones of the formal suit are finally about to be gathered. It''s really not easy."


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing softly, how difficult it was to get a set of spirit bones that were all above the **** level, but he was finally about to finish.


    "When the formal soul bone is completed, I can try to form my own **** outfit. With so many high-quality soul bones, my **** outfit is definitely beyond imagination."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, he was very curious about how terrifying the power he had gathered at that time.


    The six formal spirit bones and the four external spirit bones are all god-level, and there are several first-level **** bones. Such a match can only be described as luxury.


    Once the **** outfit is formed, it is impossible for the **** outfit to be of low level and low power. Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth could not help but a slight smile appeared on his face.


    "The sixth test is to destroy the Holy Spirit Cult and kill the leader of the Holy Spirit. Speaking of which, after the founding of the country and proclaiming the emperor, it is time to destroy the Holy Spirit. These rats have been hiding in the dark for such a long time.


    Lu Yuan''s tone was low, with a bit of murderous aura, he had always hated Evil Soul Master.


    Now that the mainland is unified and there is no internal worries, it is time to look outside. The Holy Spirit Cult is staring at Douluo Continent, always wanting to invade, and killing innocent people everywhere, doing all bad things.


    This time, they were just uprooted, and they could also take this opportunity to unify the Sun Moon Continent by the way.


    Anyway, the two continents will collide in the future, and there will be a battle at that time, so it is better to reunite first.


    According to the trajectory of the original book, the Sun Moon Continent swallowed the Douluo Continent, but this time, it was naturally the other way around. After all, the Wuhun Palace was not vegetarian, and the Dragon King Palace was not vegetarian, and he was not a vegetarian.


    Since you want to build a unified empire, just play a big one, and annexing a continent sounds very interesting.


    Lu Yuan was thinking here. Qian Renxue looked at him straight, frowning, thinking, and laughing at Lu Yuan. His beautiful eyes couldn''t help but blink. What more did he think of this man?


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue called softly.


    Lu Yuan did not respond!


    "Obuchi!" Qian Renxue increased her voice this time.


    Lu Yuan was awakened from his contemplation and looked at Qian Renxue suspiciously, "What''s the matter, Xue''er?"


    "I still want to ask you, what are you thinking about alone?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I didn''t think about anything, just think about the issue of Shura''s assessment." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and said the content of Shura''s sixth exam.


    "Destroy the Holy Spirit Cult? This is indeed something that must be done at the moment. After we return from the northern ice sheet, Jianguo and proclaim the emperor to cultivate, we can send troops to the Holy Spirit Cult. These evil spirit masters are early It''s time to kill, now the time is ripe."


    Qian Renxue has a pretty face with a murderous tone in her tone.


    "Who said no, we will prepare when we go back, and we must kill them clean at that time." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, with murderous intent in his eyes, Lu Yuan hated Evil Soul Master, she was no exception.


    After all, she was in the Misty Forest back then, because of the Evil Soul Master she almost parted with Lu Yuansheng. She has always kept this hatred in her heart and never forgotten it.


    ...


    The north wind whizzed and snow fell in the sky.


    Qian Renxue stretched out her jade hand, and the glittering snow fell on her delicate and white hand, making her look petite and lovely.


    Qian Renxue stretched out her jade-like fingers and lightly nodded, a nice smile appeared on Qiao''s face.


    "Xiaoyuan, I really like this place, and I have a kind of cordial feeling from the bottom of my heart." Qian Renxue''s golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    "Just like it!" Lu Yuan caressed Qian Renxue''s delicate face, with a gentle smile on his face. He hadn''t seen Qian Renxue smile so relaxed and cheerful for a long time.


    It is rare that Qian Renxue is so happy today, and his heart is also quite happy.


    "Xue''er was born of innate pure yin, and returning to this icy and snowy northern land is like returning home. No wonder she is so happy."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Qian Renxue held up her jade hand and blew it lightly, and the snowflake lying on her jade hand suddenly fluttered. She looked at the flying snowflake with a hint of innocence in her smile.


    Lu Yuan moved in his heart and gently embraced her.


    Qian Renxue turned around and smiled, and a pair of jade arms directly wrapped Lu Yuan''s neck.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with tenderness in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and kissed her red lips gently.


    Feeling the warmth remaining on her red lips, Qian Renxue''s eyes became softer.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are really getting stronger and stronger." Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan and couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "I''m getting stronger, isn''t it okay?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Okay, it feels safe to be around you~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Renxue said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and lowered his forehead slightly, touching Qian Renxue''s forehead.


    "That gluttonous soul bone has brought you a lot of benefits, right?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile.


    "It does have a lot of benefits." Lu Yuan blinked his eyes and said, "Although the gluttonous skull is produced from the gluttonous soul beast of the soil attribute, it is not a soul beast that is very good at mental power, but first of all it is a god-level. The improvement in mental power is still great."


    "After absorbing the gluttonous soul bone, my mental power has soared, and it is now the same as my physical strength. As my mental power has increased again, the double pupil has awakened a new skill-the double pupil dying light. "


    "Heavy pupil extinguishes light, destroying attribute type attack skills?" Qian Renxue opened her small mouth lightly, and the exhaled heat hit Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Yes, but it''s more terrifying than the normal force of destruction. This is a complete annihilation, directly transformed into nothingness. Under the annihilation, everything will not exist."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hiss, awesome!" Qian Renxue opened her red lips slightly and said in surprise.


    Lu Yuan smiled, noncommittal, the power of Chongtong Jimingguang is not under the real dragon''s claws, and even more domineering and unpredictable.


    The heavy pupil is really extraordinary. Although it is difficult to improve, once a breakthrough occurs, it will definitely awaken an extremely terrifying skill.


    "If you go further, you and I will be able to strengthen the God Realm." Lu Yuan blinked lightly and muttered to himself.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, when you talked about gluttonous soul bone just now, there seemed to be something unfinished. Could it have other functions?" Qian Renxue Ji Lu Yuan said when he introduced it. There must be more down.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1051： Devouring characteristics, polar ice sheet

    "There must be other functions. After all, this is a god-level gluttonous skull with several skills, but what makes me most delighted is that it has this characteristic, even if the gluttonous skull is not produced by the spirit system. The body of the soul beast is better than them."


    "What characteristics?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Swallow!" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Swallow?" Qian Renxue raised her beautiful brows slightly and asked, "Does this feature have any specific effects?"


    "Swallow, this devouring feature is my most satisfying. It can swallow other skulls to strengthen myself. That is to say, even if I absorb the gluttonous skulls, I can still use them when I encounter high-quality skulls in the future. The swallow feature swallows this skull to improve the quality of the gluttonous skull."


    "At the same time, the characteristics of the skull can be retained. This skill is called sky-defying, and the skull can evolve. Just ask if you are afraid."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue opened her eyes wide, and there was a trace of sorrow in her golden eyes. She had never heard of a skull like this before, so she could even swallow other skulls to improve herself?


    terrible!


    "What a perverted ability!" Qian Renxue opened her red lips slightly, with a trace of surprise in her tone.


    "Alright, it¡¯s terrible to say, but in fact there are limits. The higher the quality of the skull, the more wasteful it will be to swallow, the lower the quality of the skull, the less effective it will be absorbed, and the quality surpasses the skull of the gluttonous skull, the gluttonous skull. It can¡¯t be absorbed, not as powerful as you think."


    Lu Yuan added.


    "It''s normal if there are restrictions. If there are no restrictions, then it''s not against the sky?" Qian Renxue whitened Lu Yuan with a glance, this guy is cheap and good?


    "Your gluttonous skull is now a god-level spirit bone. If you absorb a few more god-level skulls of the same level, I''m afraid it will evolve to a very terrifying point. It can''t be swallowed before, and it won''t be swallowed after it evolves. Now? What''s great is the growth ability."


    Qian Renxue sighed and said.


    "It''s true, but high-quality skulls are hard to find. Let''s look at luck, but to be honest, it is a great blessing to get such a skull." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan, and this guy started showing off again.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, pecked her red lips again, and said, "Let''s go on the road."


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, and hummed softly.


    ...


    The extreme north land is very large, and Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand and wandered the extreme north land, and three days passed in a flash.


    The two were not irritable, and they moved slowly along the way, all as if they were traveling in the mountains.


    Snow and storms are the most common in the extreme north. The deeper you go, the deeper and thicker the snow.


    The harsh environment of the extreme north has also created many special ice-attribute spirit beasts, which are extremely difficult to find outside.


    Along the way, Lu Yuan found many rare soul beasts.


    For example, the Titan Snow Demon, such as the Hell Ice Soul Eater, and the Ice Crystal Scale Beast, etc., such soul beasts can only be found in the far north.


    As the two moved forward, they even encountered a 100,000-year-old soul beast, which was an ice-cold jade bird emperor tens of meters long. Although it was not the ultimate ice attribute, it was also quite powerful.


    Really speaking, the sky green bull python may not be able to win it.


    Seeing this soul beast, Qian Renxue was a little moved, but Lu Yuan didn''t do anything. He wouldn''t kill the soul beast at will when he didn''t need it.


    I just left my mind, and waited for the spirit method to be handy, I could try to turn it into a spirit spirit, after all, Qian Renxue''s second martial spirit was of ice attributes, and it matched this spirit beast.


    Being a soul is beneficial to both parties, and Lu Yuan is sure to accomplish this.


    The Binghan Jade Ling Bird Emperor looked at the two of Lu Yuan, but there was not much hostility either. Seeing that they had not provoke him, he flew away.


    In the era of Douyi, the relationship between humans and spirit beasts was not as tense as that of later generations, especially in the northern ice field, where people were inaccessible. Apart from a few ice spirit spirit masters who were not afraid of death, few spirit masters would come here to hunt Soul beast.


    And even those ice attribute spirit masters would never dare to go deep into the Arctic Icefield, because of the special geographical environment, for ordinary spirit masters, the horror of the Arctic Icefield was still above the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Therefore, the soul beasts of the far north ice sheet are not very prejudiced towards human beings.


    The two of them gradually penetrated into the far north ice sheet, and the temperature was getting lower and lower, but Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were still so thin clothes.


    Today, Lu Yuan has long been cold and hot, and he can even control the extreme ice. Such a low temperature is basically no pressure on him.


    And Qian Renxue was transformed by the innate pure yin divine fetus. After Yuan Yuan awakened, her favorite thing was low temperature. When she returned here, it was like returning home, all she could feel was comfort.


    The two of them stepped on the snow and made a creaking sound~www.novelhall.com~ This white and vast world was very strange when I first saw it, but after staying too much, I couldn''t help but get a little tired.


    Lu Yuan scanned his pupils slightly, observing the surrounding scene.


    Suddenly, there was a ding in my mind, and the cold voice of the system rang.


    "Ding, when you arrive at the sign-in location, sign-in will start, and the sign-in time will be twelve hours!"


    "Have you reached the core area of ??the Arctic Ice Sheet?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. After walking this way with Qian Renxue, they finally reached the core area?


    "But the sign-in time is twelve hours, which is really long enough!"


    Lu Yuan muttered secretly, it used to be at most two hours before, but this time it was twelve hours, which was really unexpected.


    "But twelve hours is twelve hours, it''s not a big deal!" Lu Yuan said in his heart.


    As Lu Yuan thought, he glanced around, taking Qian Renxue and moving on.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s nose twitched, and a faint blood pouring into the end of his nose, his body could not help but flickered, his eyes flickered.


    "What''s wrong, Xiaoyuan?" Qian Renxue asked with some doubts when Lu Yuan stopped.


    "There is a situation!" Lu Yuan said quietly with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s expression was solemn, and the light in her right hand flickered, and a gorgeous long sword with sacred golden light appeared in her hand. It was the holy sword of the angel of the day.


    The heavy pupil scanned again, only to see a green light shining under the snow more than 500 meters away from Lu Yuan and the others in the northeast corner.


    This green light is not conspicuous, and hiding under the snow is even more discoverable, but it is a pity that Lu Yuan is not very human, and the heavy pupil can even shatter all the disguise.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1052： The seriously injured Ice Emperor, the conspiracy of the evil soul master

    Therefore, no matter how secretive the hiding is, there is no way to hide Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Found it!" Lu Yuan whispered, and looked at each other with Qian Renxue. The two nodded while pretending to be indifferent, and walked forward again.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t find me!" Under the snow, a pair of orange eyes looked at Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue through the holes in the snow.


    Seeing that they continued to move forward without notice, a relieved voice rang softly.


    The voice was extremely clear and sweet, but there was a trace of pain in the sweet voice, as if he was enduring something.


    "Those **** guys, really utterly conscientious, slaughtered in the extreme north. Those two guys are too strong. I only hope that Emperor Xue will be safe."


    "It''s a pity that I was seriously injured, and he was unable to take care of it!"


    There is a deep sense of unwillingness and resentment in the words.


    "How about I help you heal?" A clear voice sounded, the snow flew in an instant, and two figures suddenly appeared on the spot.


    "What a beautiful scorpion!" Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of surprise. She had seen many scorpion soul beasts, but it was the first time she had seen such a beautiful one.


    The scorpion in front of me was a transparent emerald green color, without any flaws, and the armor on his body was as pure as crystal.


    Two big yellow eyes are shining with brilliant light, extremely agile, a pair of huge scorpion claws are covered with hexagonal transparent scales, like diamonds, reflecting colorful light in the air.


    The scorpion tail behind him is slender and slender, with a total of six sections. The top of the scorpion tail has a sharp tail hook, shining with a dazzling cold light.


    "The three northern kings ranked second, Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, with a cultivation base of 380,000 years, titled Ice Emperor!"


    "Unexpectedly, I met you just after entering the core area. It''s really a good fate!"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What, it''s the Ice Emperor? The Ice Emperor who controls the ultimate ice?" Qian Renxue opened her little cherry mouth and asked in surprise.


    "Exactly!" Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. He met the Ice Emperor when he first came to the core area. This was really good luck.


    "You actually know this emperor?" The Bingdi was curious at first, and then as if thinking of something, he asked, "How did you find me? Didn''t you leave?"


    "If you leave, you can come back again. You hide well, but unfortunately you can''t hide from my eyes." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, anger flashed in Bingdi''s big yellow eyes, "Since I can''t hide, then I will die with you people!"


    The Ice Emperor snorted, and spit out a green beam of light on his face, and the temperature around him dropped instantly.


    Ultimate ice, the temperature in this beam of light has already reached the level of the ultimate ice!


    Lu Yuan stepped in front of Qian Renxue, stretched out the index finger of his right hand and tapped it lightly, and the turquoise beam of light instantly collapsed into nothingness.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, he volleyed and grabbed the scorpion tail that had struck in the dark.


    The sharp tail hook was above Lu Yuan''s palm, exuding a terrible green light.


    "You''re so yin, then we didn''t offend you, do you want to do this kind of cruelty when you come?"


    Lu Yuan grabbed Bingdi''s scorpion tail and said lightly.


    "You let go of my tail!" Bingdi''s clear and sweet voice contained a hint of shame, and scolded Lu Yuan.


    The tail, the most sensitive part of Scorpion''s body, was grabbed by Lu Yuan, and the Bingdi''s heart was ashamed and angry.


    She struggled hard, but it didn''t help at all. Lu Yuan just grabbed it so softly, it was as unshakable as a towering mountain.


    "I want to ask you something!" Lu Yuan held the scorpion''s tail and shook it lightly, and the ice emperor''s body, which was more than four meters long, fell directly to the ground, making it dizzy.


    "You dare to throw this emperor!" Bingdi scolded, his heart full of anger. When did anyone treat him like that?


    "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been cruel to us for no reason? Are you justified?" Lu Yuan curled his lips, pulling Bingdi''s tail, and let her come in close contact with the earth.


    "You hateful humans should all be killed. If you slaughter in our extreme north, you will have retribution." Bingdi shouted.


    "Large massacre?" The movement in Lu Yuan''s hand stopped. Only then did he hear the Ice Emperor say that he was injured, but he did not hear the previous words. Now when he heard it, a bad premonition surged in his heart.


    Something may have happened in the far north!


    "What the **** is going on?" Lu Yuan asked Bingdi.


    "You still pretend to be garlic. You massacre soul beasts in the far north and collect their corpses and blood. You hateful humans, I must kill you all!"


    The Ice Emperor stared at Lu Yuan, with unspeakable anger in his eyes.


    Hearing the words of the Bingdi, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but utter three words at the same time, "Evil Soul Master!"


    They have seen such a familiar scene before, that is, in the misty forest, the evil spirit master slaughtered the soul beast, and forged the blood moon altar~www.novelhall.com~ trying to open the door of space and attract the evil spirit master of the Holy Spirit army.


    It was just that it was destroyed by Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue that time. Is it the turn of the Arctic Ice Sheet this time?


    Yes, the Arctic Ice Plains are inaccessible, and the core area has never been entered before. Even if there is a big movement, outsiders will not notice it.


    After all, even if Wuhundian supervises the world, it cannot supervise the core area of ??the Far North.


    "It''s really a good calculation, but the far north is not like a misty forest. There is a snow emperor here. The snow emperor in the far north is enough to defeat the average limit Douluo, but the Holy Spirit Cult still dares to come, it seems to be sent A big man, could it be that the Holy Spirit Guru came here?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and a lot of things were instantly analyzed in his heart.


    "If the Holy Spirit Guru does come, maybe we can take this opportunity to kill him directly!" Thinking of this, a trace of killing intent flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "What evil spirit master, what are you talking about?" Bingdi asked lightly.


    "I''m talking about the people who slaughtered soul beasts in the far north. They are all evil soul masters, a kind of soul master who cultivates by evil means, and are the natural enemies of all soul masters."


    "You have admitted the wrong person. We have nothing to do with those evil spirit masters. Don''t treat us as their comrades."


    Lu Yuan explained.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false, you humans are all the same hateful, especially you, the most hateful, I really want to eat you!" The Ice Emperor looked directly at Lu Yuan and said viciously.


    "What did you say?" Qian Renxue became angry when she heard the words of the Bingdi, and the angel''s holy sword lifted up directly, and the sacred light was spilled, carrying a noble majesty.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1053： Take the Ice Emperor

    This Ice Emperor actually wanted to eat Lu Yuan?


    Can this be tolerated?


    The angel''s holy sword was directly above the ice emperor''s head, and the sharp sword aura caused the ice emperor below to tremble, and it felt a crisis of death.


    If this sword is pierced, its proud scales will be completely penetrated if it can''t do much.


    Moreover, the sacred and majestic aura on this sword made it tremble. This sword was definitely not an ordinary weapon, and the sense of superiority made it want to crawl.


    However, the Ice Emperor is the Ice Emperor after all, and he is also proud. As one of the three heavenly kings of the Far North, he cannot simply succumb to it.


    "Kill you, kill me if you have the ability, you hateful humans, you will definitely have retribution, and the Arctic Ice will punish you." The Ice Emperor still said stiffly.


    "Then you go to die!" Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows, and when she died, she would dare to show her the score?


    Especially when her face said that she wanted to eat her man, is it true that Qian Renxue has no temper?


    Qian Renxue raised the angel''s holy sword, and slashed it straight down, the golden sword light came out, carrying extremely strong light power.


    The yellow eyes of Bingdi couldn''t help but shrink, and a strong sense of death appeared in his heart. He closed his eyes gently, and his heart was a bit unwilling. Could it be that he died here?


    I haven''t seen the last side of Emperor Xue yet, and I don''t know how the Emperor Xue is now. I hope that Emperor Xue can get away smoothly.


    Bingdi thought secretly in his heart.


    Immediately, it emptied all thoughts and quietly waited for death to come.


    However, the terrifying golden sword light did not fall on it.


    Bingdi waited left and right, no painful feeling came, he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    The angel holy sword stayed about an inch above its body surface, but Lu Yuan''s hand that had been split by Qian Renxue was caught in time.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you stopping me!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan in a puzzled manner. She was obviously venting Lu Yuan, why did Lu Yuan stop her.


    "Xue''er, don''t forget our purpose, Bingdi cannot be killed!"


    Lu Yuan reminded.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was shocked. Yes, she came for her second martial arts soul. The second martial arts candidate Lu Yuan found for her was Emperor Xue. If it is not feasible, then the alternative is ice King.


    One very important point in the acquisition of this second martial soul is that the voluntary sacrifice of the soul beast is effective, and it cannot be forced.


    The Ice Emperor is the number two figure in the Arctic Icefield, and he has a deep friendship with the Xue Emperor. If the Xue Emperor knew that they had killed the Ice Emperor, Lu Yuan would be eloquent, and the Xue Emperor would not be willing to sacrifice.


    Then Qian Renxue''s second Wuhun was going to be stranded.


    So the Ice Emperor really couldn''t kill it.


    "Hmph, you''re lucky!" Qian Renxue snorted and put away the Angel Sacred Sword.


    "Huh!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s hum, Bingdi couldn''t help but snorted, Tsundere?


    Who can''t!


    "Well, stop making trouble, Bingdi, you really misunderstood, we really have no malice against you and the Arctic Ice Sheet."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it, you humans are not reliable!" Bingdi snorted and said.


    "That''s not reliable then?" Lu Yuan said lightly, the blood of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King was released, and the terrifying blood pressure spread in an instant.


    The bloodline of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King has extremely terrifying suppression of all spirit beasts in the Douluo Continent today, and the Ice Emperor is naturally no exception.


    Its body suddenly sank, Huang Chengcheng''s big eyes had a hint of unbelievable color, and the whole body began to tremble, a little suspected that the scorpion was born.


    Is this guy in front of me really a person?


    That kind of blood pressure made the slightest desire to resist in his heart disappeared, the only thought was to crawl and worship.


    Such terrible blood pressure could actually appear on humans?


    No, the guy in front of him is definitely not a simple person. He has never felt this kind of suppressed feeling.


    If the angel holy sword is because of the angel''s divine power, because of the gap between the gods and mortals, so that the ice emperor feels the pressure from the life level, then Lu Yuan''s pressure is from the depths of the bloodline, it is the higher creatures. The rank coercion of lower creatures.


    This is coercion derived from instinct, and has nothing to do with strength.


    "Is this guy not a human being, but some kind of extremely high-level soul beast transformation?" The Ice Emperor looked at Lu Yuan, the more he thought about it, the more he felt reasonable, and his eyes became much more kind.


    Because of events not long ago, it hated humans, but it didn''t hate soul beasts.


    Moreover, the coercion on Lu Yuan was so overbearing that it couldn''t help but want to surrender to him.


    "Unreliable?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Reliable, reliable!" Ice Emperor Huang Chengcheng looked at Lu Yuan with big eyes, and said crisply: "Can you take the pressure off? I''m almost out of breath."


    Lu Yuan glanced at the Ice Emperor ~www.novelhall.com~ and then slowly removed the pressure.


    After the coercion was removed, the Bingdi felt a lot more relaxed now, and the terrifying suppression power just now was really terrifying.


    "Can you let go of my tail?" Ice Emperor continued.


    "You asked quite a lot?" Lu Yuan said indifferently, but still let go of the ice emperor''s scorpion tail.


    With his strength, even if he let go of the scorpion tail, he was not afraid of the Ice Emperor running away.


    The tail was let go, and the Bingdi stepped back two steps, looked at Lu Yuan seriously, and asked, "You are not a human, right? Are you a soul beast?"


    "You are the soul beast incarnation, I am a human, understand?" Lu Yuan said in an annoyed manner. The soul beast incarnation reminded him of unbeautiful memories.


    At the beginning, Ditian seemed to say that he was in the form of a golden dragon.


    "I don''t believe it, you are definitely not a simple person, and the blood in your body is definitely not something ordinary people can have." Bingdi said confidently.


    When the Ice Emperor said this, Lu Yuan was silent, he was indeed not a pure human.


    "Xiaoyuan, you?" Qian Renxue was shocked when Lu Yuan was silent. She had known Lu Yuan for so long, how could she not tell that Lu Yuan had acquiesced.


    "My situation is similar to yours. We are not pure humans. You are barely counted as innate creatures, and I also have a rich dragon bloodline. This dragon bloodline is not passed down from my parents. It originated from the dragon clan at the beginning. The highest golden dragon family, it is a golden dragon with extremely pure blood. I have an inseparable fate with the dragon family. That''s why I know the golden-eyed black dragon king Ditian."


    Lu Yuan explained.


    "So, doesn''t it mean that you also have soul beast blood?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan strangely.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1054： Healing Ice Emperor

    It is different from the blood line inherited from the parents, if this is the case, if it is passed down from generation to generation, then even if it has the blood line of the dragon, it is a pure human.


    Just like Long Xiaoyao and Liu Erlong, people who can possess dragon martial arts have a trace of dragon blood in their bodies, but they are pure people.


    And if the blood line is directly inherited from the soul beast, then the situation is different, it can''t be regarded as the purest human race, but the human race with the blood of the soul beast, it is considered half beast and half human.


    Like the original Tang San!


    Born to the Blue Silver Emperor and Tang Hao, they have both the Blue Silver Emperor bloodline and the Human bloodline.


    Lu Yuan''s situation is even more complicated. His blood originated from the second-generation Golden Dragon, but he was born after a system transformation, but he was also an individual. Lu Yuan himself couldn''t tell which type he belonged to.


    But to say that he is not a pure person is absolutely correct.


    It is absolutely correct to say that he has the blood of a soul beast.


    "I do have the blood of a soul beast!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Let me just say it!" Bingdi laughed softly, his crisp voice was extremely sweet.


    But Qian Renxue paused slightly, her big eyes staring at Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes deep.


    "Xue''er, I have the blood of a soul beast, don''t you mind?" Lu Yuan asked Qian Renxue looking at Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    "What if I say you mind?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with burning eyes and whispered.


    "Um..., this is actually useless if you mind. If you mind, I won''t let you leave me." Lu Yuan touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "Rogue!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan angrily. To be honest, she minded a woolen thread. Lu Yuan has the blood of a soul beast. She is not a simple person, what do you mind?


    What''s worth noting?


    It''s just a little funny, this guy''s rogue temperament has never changed.


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and couldn''t help holding Qian Renxue''s little hand. He had known Qian Renxue for so long, how could he not know the arrogant personality of this girl.


    When this girl spoke, Lu Yuan knew that she didn''t mind at all in her heart!


    "Ahem, you two pay attention, I''m still there!" Bingdi coughed and said.


    Only then did Lu Yuan let go of Qian Renxue''s hand and looked at the Ice Emperor. The Ice Emperor was indeed injured. There were several hideous wounds on his emerald-green transparent scale armor, surrounded by black air and blood. Dripping.


    It was precisely because of this **** gas that Lu Yuan''s attention had been attracted.


    Otherwise, the Ice Emperor would not be exposed so easily.


    "You are seriously injured!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    When it comes to injuries, the resentment and anger in Bingdi''s heart rose again.


    "It was all caused by the group of evil spirit masters you mentioned. They slaughtered them in the Arctic Icefield. I was so angry that I fought with them. I was seriously injured. If the Snow Emperor hadn''t arrived in time, I would have died early. The funeral was on the spot."


    "By the way, Emperor Xue, she is being besieged by two Extreme Douluos, I''m afraid it won''t last long. You are so strong, can you help us?"


    The ice emperor looked at Lu Yuan hopefully. In his perception, Lu Yuan¡¯s aura was much stronger than that of the Xue emperor. He reached a point where it felt terrifying, and he overwhelmed it with one move, absolutely. The top master.


    If Lu Yuan is willing to help, coupled with the strength of Emperor Xue, then the Arctic Ice Field can definitely survive this crisis.


    "Two Limit Douluo?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frown slightly. According to Jun Yiye''s words, wouldn''t the Holy Spirit teach the Holy Spirit Guru a Limit Douluo?


    Where did the two Extreme Douluos emerge again?


    However, thinking of the grey divine power bead once obtained from Jun Yiye''s hand, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of clarity.


    It is full of depraved and evil divine power. From this, it can be seen that there are gods behind the Holy Spirit.


    If the Heretic God behind them made the move, it would not be difficult to create two Extreme Douluos.


    "Aren''t you willing to help us?" Seeing Lu Yuan meditatively, there was a trace of loss in Bingdi''s big eyes, and his voice was a little low.


    "No, I''m happy to help. As I said, we and the Evil Soul Master are also deadly enemies!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Bingdi was overjoyed when he heard this, is Lu Yuan really willing to help them?


    "Of course it''s true!" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Then let''s hurry up, I''m afraid Xuedi is in danger if I''m late!" Bingdi said anxiously.


    "It''s not a rush, let''s heal your injury first, otherwise it will be extremely detrimental to your injury if you run a long distance." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "My wounds can''t be cured. Those black qi is extremely corrosive and adhesive. They have been blocking the healing of the wounds. I tried my best and couldn''t get rid of them." Bing Said the emperor.


    "Relax, I have a way, leave it to me!"


    As he said, Lu Yuan casually pointed, and the white light spilt down onto the ice emperor''s body. The black energy from the ice emperor''s wound was quickly removed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then under the action of white light ~www.novelhall.com~ Bingdi''s injury began to recover.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lu Yuan withdrew his right hand, and Bingdi''s injury had completely recovered.


    "I''m all right?" Feeling his own situation, Bingdi said in surprise.


    "Originally it was not too difficult to cure." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "What kind of power is the white light you just used? I feel so comfortable to be illuminated by it. Now I am full of blood and resurrected."


    Bingdi asked curiously.


    "Clear energy and supernatural power!" Lu Yuan replied.


    "Divine power?" A touch of shock flashed across Bingdi''s eyes.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, you look pretty after turning into a human form."


    On the white snow emperor, the three figures were advancing extremely fast, Lu Yuan looked at the ice emperor beside him, couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    Bingdi''s height is not very high, only about one meter six, he is petite and cute, with long green hair falling down his waist, willow eyebrows curved, his pretty face is like jade, his skin is shiny and smooth. The pair of pride in front of her is really not so big, I am afraid it will be long and short with Zhu Zhuqing.


    Even Lu Yuan, who had seen it for a long time, couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Pretty, this emperor is naturally beautiful, and she is the number one beauty in my ice jade scorpion group." The ice emperor boasted without humility.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. In this short period of time, he also understood a little bit about the personality of the Bingdi, arrogant, arrogant, domineering, and some little girls'' little personality.


    But in front of him, Bingdi''s arrogance and domineering were rarely revealed, but he was often arrogant, and there was a little narcissism.


    However, the Bingdi''s appearance is quite high, whether it is a prototype or a human form.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1055： Ice and Snow Girl, Qingbai 2 Emperor

    "You are indeed pretty, but it is rumored that the Bingtian Snow Girl has a peerless face. Who do you think is more beautiful than Xue Di?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well!" Bingdi pursed his small mouth. Compared with her, Xuedi was naturally a little more beautiful, but she couldn''t say that she was not as beautiful as Xuedi.


    Her Ice Emperor is also very strong.


    "Well, you don''t need to say, I know."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, "Prettier than you, I really want to see how beautiful she grows."


    "Hey, Cher, why are you pinching me?"


    Before Lu Yuan sighed, he placed a jade hand on his waist, pinched a pinch of meat, and pinched it fiercely.


    "Why pinch you, don''t you know? You silly child, huh!" Qian Renxue snorted, and pinched hard again.


    "Why do you have sex? I just want to appreciate beautiful things. Everyone has the love of beauty!"


    Lu Yuanyi retorted.


    "Haha!" Qian Renxue sneered, the strength in her hand gradually increased.


    This bastard, is it the old problem again?


    Want to move your mind again?


    She only knew what Posey liked him before, did he want to come again?


    Qian Renxue became more and more angry when she thought about it, her eyes glared at Lu Yuan fiercely, and she wailed: "You are a big carrot!"


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, he is really a bit speechless, he is really just pure curiosity.


    It is said that Emperor Xue is beautiful and has the potential to be the first beauty. He really just wants to know how beautiful she looks, why Xueer thinks too much.


    And this time, I came here to make Emperor Xue be her second martial arts soul, so she could think more?


    When the Bingdi heard Qian Renxue''s words, he couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan with a scrutinizing look, "You don''t have an idea about Xuedi, I remind you in advance, Xuedi is mine."


    Bingdi said seriously, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of alertness, like an old hen protecting food.


    The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at the two of them helplessly, "You will really think, and you are awesome, **** love, I wish you success."


    Lu Yuan curled his lips, speeding up directly, and his body disappeared in a flash.


    "Hey, wait for us!" Seeing Lu Yuan Yiqi Juechen, Bingdi and Qian Renxue quickly accelerated to follow.


    ...


    The core area of ??the Far North!


    "Boom!" The energy burst, snow flies all over the sky, and a beautiful woman in a crystal white dress is fighting with two middle-aged men.


    These two middle-aged men, one dressed in Tsing Yi and the other in white, exuded extremely terrifying aura.


    "What a powerful soul beast, it feels that it is not much worse than the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord!" The man in Tsing Yi spoke softly, but the offensive in his hand became more fierce.


    "Indeed, neither of me will be her opponent when we fight alone. No wonder the Demon Emperor''s half-step limit will die in her hands." The white-clothed man agreed with a loud dragon chant on his body. , A white light dragon several hundred meters in size pushed directly forward.


    "Emperor Sword Bing Ji Wushuang!" The beautiful woman gave a soft drink, and an ice blue lightsaber appeared in her hand.


    With a light wave of her, the ice-blue lightsaber instantly magnified a hundred times, severing the huge white light dragon with one sword!


    The emperor palm makes the sky cold and cold, and the emperor sword emperor makes the sky cold!


    Emperor Sword¡¤Bing Ji Wushuang, one of the three musts of Snow Emperor, the ultimate of Bingfeng, one sword is unparalleled.


    This move was extremely powerful, and it was just a single sword that smashed all the attacks of the man in white.


    And this woman in white dress is the head of the three kings of the extreme north and the ruler of the extreme north, the snow girl in the ice sky-the snow emperor!


    Seeing Xuedi''s movements, the man in Tsing Yi smiled slightly, his body flashed with blue light, and a huge lightning ball was condensed. With a light push, the lightning ball shot directly towards Xuedi.


    The Emperor Sword waved again, slicing the ball of thunder and lightning in half, Xuedi''s beautiful eyes deflected, and a biting chill came out of his body.


    "Emperor Qing, let''s go together!" The white-clothed man yelled, and turned into a white dragon several hundred meters long.


    This white dragon has double wings, its head is hideous, and the white dragon head has blood-red eyes.


    The blue sea and white dragon, the top beast spirit with both water attributes and killing attributes, has extremely powerful attack power.


    "Bai Di is serious, let''s make a quick fight!" The man in Tsing Yi smiled lightly, the seventh spirit ring lit up, and a dazzling blue light burst out of his body, and a cyan lion over a hundred meters in size appeared in the air.


    The four feet of this lion are filled with blood-red flames, and the sharp teeth stick out of the mouth, carrying a strong deterrent.


    There was a roar of a lion in the air, and bursts of cyan thunder came from the lion''s body, and the thunder burst with extremely terrifying explosive energy.


    Qinglei Blood Lion Killer, a top-level beast spirit with dual attributes of thunder and killing, is best at attack.


    Bihaibailong, Qinglei Blood Lion Killer ~www.novelhall.com~ are all top beast martial arts spirits after mutation. Even if the strength of martial arts spirit is compared with super martial arts spirit, it is not much worse.


    The roar of the dragon and the lion, a dragon and a lion simultaneously rushed towards the Xuedi madly.


    There was a dignified look in Xuedi¡¯s eyes. These two people were of the same level as her. If they were one-on-one, she would be able to defeat whoever they were in this Northern Icefield, but the two Extreme Douluo joined forces. , This kind of terrifying combat power is difficult to easily win even a demigod.


    What''s more, it''s Xuedi, she actually has been very difficult to resist.


    Now that the two of them simultaneously displayed the Wuhun real body, she was facing even greater pressure.


    "Xue Wu Yao Yang!" The snow emperor¡¯s lips lightly opened, and the ice and snow burst in an instant, and the cold wind accompanied by snowflakes formed a huge area 10,000 meters around the snow emperor. The snowflakes were flying and the light was exceptionally bright, even the sun¡¯s brilliance. Was covered up.


    The last one of Xuedi''s three musts, Emperor Hantian¡¤Xuewu Yaoyang, facing the attack of the two extreme Douluo, Xuedi began to fight with all his strength.


    ...


    "Wait for us, why are you flying so fast!" Qian Renxue and Bingdi finally caught up to Lu Yuan, and the two of them directly caught Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan gave them a helpless look, and I had nothing to say to these two women.


    "How far is it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Huh?" Bingdi was puzzled.


    "I said there are more choices from Xuedi?" Lu Yuan repeated angrily.


    "It''s coming soon, it''s almost here, here is very close to the Snow Emperor." Bingdi said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and suddenly his ears moved slightly, and the faint howling sounds appeared in his ears, making Lu Yuan''s eyes constrict.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1056： Later he died

    "Have you heard the screams?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Qian Renxue shook her head blankly. Snow fluttered in this core area, the north wind whistling, and the sound of wind blowing in her ears, where could other sounds be heard.


    But Bingdi closed her eyes slightly, feeling it carefully, suddenly her eyes opened, and a burst of flame burst out from the green pupils.


    "Those guys are still killing spirit beasts!" The Ice Emperor said angrily.


    "Which direction?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Northeast!" Bingdi said, pointing to the northeast.


    Just now she communicated with Bingxue, and the place where the abnormal situation she perceives was in the northeast.


    As the owner of the ultimate ice, she is extremely compatible with the ice attributes, and like Xuedi, has the ability to communicate with ice and snow.


    In the eyes of these extreme ice practitioners, ice is not a dead thing, but has spirituality.


    Of course, this kind of communication ability Xuedi is better at. She only knows some furs roughly and can only perceive the situation within a certain range. Once the distance is farther, she can''t perceive it.


    "Northeast!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and through the cover of heavy snowflakes, a group of people were hunting the soul beasts only five kilometers away.


    There is also a huge soul beast fighting the group of people.


    "Sure enough, it''s in the northeast, all come with me!" Lu Yuan moved in shape and took the lead.


    Qian Renxue and Bingdi quickly followed.


    For Lu Yuan and the others, the five-kilometer distance was only a short time. After a while, Lu Yuan and the others rushed to the scene.


    "It was them, it was they who hurt me!" The Bingdi suddenly became extremely angry, and pointed to the two people in the field who were fighting a white bear that was more than 20 meters tall.


    These two are the best spirit ring matching, the ninth spirit ring is still at the 100,000-year level, and both of them are at level 98. It is no wonder that this kind of cultivation can hurt the Ice Emperor.


    At least, the big white bear in the field had no power to fight back under the attack of the two. It was already scarred and blood was covered with snow-white fur. It was obviously the end of the battle.


    Below the two, there are four Title Douluo and many Soul Douluos. Each of the four Title Douluo has reached level 96, and three of them are stopped by three hundred thousand year soul beasts. , And the remaining Title Douluo and Soul Douluo were massacring surrounding soul beasts.


    Among these soul beasts are ice bears, ice crystal birds, and even ice jade scorpions!


    "My people, you **** it!" Seeing that a 30,000-year-old Bing Bi scorpion was killed, Bingdi''s eyes immediately turned red, and she returned to her original form and rushed directly.


    "Has the Holy Spirit Church all strengthened? The strength has become so terrifying!"


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly, his figure moved, and he rushed forward.


    The Bing Emperor had just recovered from his injury, and he was afraid that the Bing Emperor would be in danger.


    Qian Renxue raised her brows, and the Eight Winged Angel Martial Soul possessed her body, carrying the Angel''s Holy Sword, and chasing after her.


    "You bastards, die for this emperor!" The Bing Emperor spit out a huge green icicle, and directly froze a Contra that could not dodge into an icicle. Tap the scorpion tail lightly, and the Contra instantly There was no bone left.


    "It''s you?" The Ice Emperor made a strong move and instantly attracted the attention of the evil spirit masters in the field. The two evil spirit masters who were besieging the Ice Bear King had a meal, and they recognized the soul beast that had escaped from their hands. .


    "Queen Bee, go, don''t let it run anymore!"


    "Don''t worry, Poison Sovereign, just leave it to me, this time I will kill it completely!"


    The Queen Bee smiled evilly and rushed towards the Ice Emperor.


    The Ice Emperor snorted coldly, and the already extremely low temperature dropped again, and the icicles pierced directly towards the Queen Bee.


    The queen bee did not shy away, and smashed all the icicles sent by the ice emperor with a light palm.


    "Oh, you have a bad temper, let me do it!"


    Lu Yuan grabbed the ice emperor''s scorpion tail, and pulled the ice emperor who was about to pounce back.


    "You let me go, I''m going to kill him!" Bingdi shouted softly, waving his big scorpion claws towards Lu Yuan.


    "Dizzy, I don''t know that your injury is just right, and your strength hasn''t fully recovered. Just rush up like this, you will die."


    Lu Yuan spit out lightly.


    "I''m going to kill him, oh!" The Ice Emperor was still making noise, suddenly a light finger fell on its head, and it couldn''t help but cried out because of the pain.


    "Stand behind, I''ll come!" Lu Yuan said in an unquestionable tone.


    "You come if you come, what are you doing so fiercely." Bingdi muttered, and slowly backed away.


    Lu Yuan''s seriousness, that majesty, it was still a bit confusing.


    "Let go of my tail!" Bingdi said softly.


    Grab its tail at every turn, don''t you know that the tail is the most sensitive part of the scorpion?


    This bastard, if you didn''t save me, I would want you to look good.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan let go and said softly.


    The Ice Emperor climbed directly behind Lu Yuan. Seriously, he hadn''t seen Lu Yuan actually take a shot. ~www.novelhall.com~ At first, he was captured alive with just two random shots. There was nothing to be seen this time. It is going to take a good look.


    The queen bee looked at Lu Yuan in surprise, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the waist of the bee slightly twisted, with a strange charm.


    "Where is Xiaolangjun from? He looks so handsome. It really makes my sister''s heart touch. If you don''t go with your sister, your sister loves you!"


    The queen bee whispered.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches four emperors, two emperors and one leader. I heard that person called you the queen bee. You are one of the four emperors. I didn''t expect that there are still women among the four emperors!"


    There was a hint of surprise in Lu Yuan''s eyes. There were more men in the soul master world, fewer women soul masters, and fewer high-level female soul masters.


    There are so many Title Douluos across the continent, and the only females currently are Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi, and now this Holy Spirit Cult''s Queen Bee is also a female, which has to be amazing.


    "Oh, Mr. Lang knows so much about our sacred religion, do you want your sister to pull you into the sacred religion? Sister promises that you can get a high position?"


    The Queen Bee looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of coveting in her eyes. She loves things about men and women the most, and she has a lot of face. She can cultivate to Title Douluo, and she has done many things to collect yang and replenish yin. Seeing such a handsome Lu Yuan, strange thoughts appeared in his heart again.


    She decided to have a good time with Lu Yuan, and when she got bored, she would **** him dry. Such a gem is hard to find!


    Thinking of this, the queen bee''s eyes shone brightly.


    "There used to be a guy named Blood Emperor who also said the same thing to you, and then he died!"


    Listening to the words of the Queen Bee, Lu Yuan twitched his mouth and laughed softly.


    As soon as he said this, the Queen Bee''s eyes flashed sharply, and his face suddenly sank.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1057： Destroy the enemy with a single finger

    "You killed the blood emperor?" The emperor bee stared at Lu Yuan, her eyes flashing sharply.


    "That''s not the case, I just broke his arm."


    "For this matter, I have always felt quite regretful, but fortunately, this opportunity has come, and I have met you again, this time I can kill it!"


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, the face of the queen bee went completely dark, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Those who dare to hurt my sacred religion, today I want to skin you cramps, let the world know the fate of offending my sacred religion!" The queen bee shouted coldly, her body exploded, yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black and red with nine spirit rings Shiningly, a huge wasp appeared behind her, constantly buzzing.


    Death queen, this is the martial spirit of the queen bee, a very vicious beast martial spirit.


    "Death bee? If a martial spirit like you meets Dong''er, it will definitely die."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, Bibi Dong''s first martial spirit Death Spider King, and the second Martial Spirit Soul Eater Spider King, both were the kings of spider martial souls, and it was a heavenly restraint to this bee martial soul.


    "Hmph, ranting!" The Queen Bee snorted, and the sixth spirit ring on his body lit up, and the sky was suddenly covered with dense bees, flooding towards Lu Yuan.


    These wasps are transformed by spirit skills, and they all possess highly poisonous. Once they are bitten, they will be poisoned.


    The poison of the queen bee is quite terrifying, it is a neurotoxin, the harm is huge, and the pain is extremely strong.


    "Lu Yuan, be careful!" Bingdi reminded.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a bee surge, a little trick of carving insects!"


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and with a light tap of his finger, thousands of snowflakes suddenly appeared in the sky, and the snowflakes condensed and turned into ice thorns.


    Lu Yuan once more, the endless ice thorns moved forward at great speed, clearing the sky full of wasps!


    "Controlling ice? And this method of controlling ice is so brilliant!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s hand, Bingdi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The Queen Bee was also lost for a while, so was her sixth spirit ability broken?


    And that man didn''t seem to release his martial soul at all, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in the Queen Bee''s heart.


    "Since you have all made moves, take a palm of me too!" Lu Yuan said softly, raising his right hand lightly and taking a straight shot!


    In an instant, the world revolved around, the space collapsed, and a huge palm print slammed down towards the queen bee.


    The terrifying air machine completely locked the queen bee, unable to escape at all.


    "No!" The Queen Bee let out a horrified cry, and all her spirit abilities completely exploded at this moment.


    However, there was no effect at all. The palm prints were still pressed straight down, and the queen bee''s body burst into blood mist. The downward palm prints shot the ground into a huge deep pit hundreds of meters deep in the sky with snowflakes flying around. A violent sound.


    The soul masters and soul beasts fighting on the ground were all shaken, snow flew all over the sky, a cold spring emerged from the deep pit, and this palm directly penetrated the ice.


    "Guru!" Bingdi swallowed fiercely, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes full of horror.


    This was the Ninety-eighth-level Peak Douluo, and it was lost in one palm. What kind of immortal character was this?


    This is much more powerful than Xuedi, awesome!


    The Bing Emperor''s arrogance disappeared completely, looking at Lu Yuan, a faint admiration appeared in his eyes.


    "The Queen Bee!" If the Ice Emperor is frightened, then the Poison Emperor is frightened.


    What did he see?


    The queen bee was slapped to death by someone?


    "Oh, yes, and you, you go to die too!" The Poison Emperor''s voice made Lu Yuan directly notice him, and he gently pointed out at the Poison Emperor.


    The white mang suddenly appeared, this pointing pointed out that the endless ice attribute energy in the air gathered, forming an ice spear that was hundreds of meters in size, and it pierced directly towards the poison emperor.


    "Extreme ice?" The Ice Emperor couldn''t help but exclaimed again, he could clearly feel the temperature on the ice spear, that was definitely the level of the ultimate ice.


    "Is this guy a pervert?" The Ice Emperor couldn''t help blinking his eyes, he could actually drive the ultimate ice?


    "No, stop me!" The poison emperor, who was locked by the ice spear, felt the danger of death, and the dark poisonous gas filled his body. His body suddenly changed and turned into a huge centipede.


    Dark Demon Centipede, this is the spirit of the Poison Emperor!


    The ice spear shot quickly, with a terrifying power, and the sharp and unparalleled spear light carried the chill of the ultimate ice, making the poison emperor''s mind and body tremble.


    The centipede in the incarnation of the poison emperor made a trembling, and the dark black armor covered the whole body, and launched a strong counterattack against the ice spear.


    "Crunch, ah!" The spear and the armor struck each other, making a creaking sound, and then the ice spear was released, directly penetrating the armor, carrying the huge body of the centipede, deeply inserted not far away In the ice.


    The centipede wailed, its long body curled up and curled up, hundreds of small feet fluttered, and the scalp of the person watching was tingling.


    This is the real centipede that is dead but not stiff!


    However, as time passed ~www.novelhall.com~ the centipede''s body gradually stopped twitching and turned into a poison emperor again.


    His face was pale, he was dead, and the ice spear was still stuck on his body. Under the huge ice spear that was hundreds of meters long, the small body of the poison emperor was like an ant.


    "The Poison King is dead!" The Queen Bee and the Poison King were killed one after another. The evil spirit masters taught by the Holy Spirit couldn''t sit still, one by one they wanted to escape.


    At this time, the spirit beasts'' counterattack also became fierce, dragging them tightly.


    Lu Yuan looked at the evil spirit masters below with cold eyes, raised his right hand, and gently tapped his fingers.


    Every time it was clicked, a Title Douluo exploded and died.


    Even the Poison Emperor couldn''t stop a finger, let alone them.


    "Angels drop the devil!" Qian Renxue yelled softly, and the angel holy sword directly split the last Evil Soul Master Title Douluo into two.


    The angel martial arts originally restrained the evil spirit master, and coupled with the super divine weapon of the angel holy sword, Qian Renxue could even fight against the poison emperor, and it was not difficult to kill an evil spirit master titled Douluo.


    After the titled Douluo died, the remaining Soul Douluos were surrounded by soul beasts, led by three hundred thousand-year soul beasts, and fought to death.


    At this point, all evil spirit masters were wiped out.


    Lu Yuan fell from mid-air and put away the soul bones that these evil spirit masters exploded one by one. Apart from anything else, the two hundred thousand year soul bones from the Queen Bee and the Poison Emperor still had to be taken down. This thing It is also a rare treasure.


    Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong all used them.


    Putting all the spirit bones away and putting them in the star ring, Lu Yuan walked towards the ice emperor.


    There were countless casualties in this battle. Evil soul masters died a lot, but soul beasts died.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1058： Ice Bear King Endangered

    The corpses piled up on the ground, blood flowed across, and the blood was so pungent.


    However, the many soul beasts did not pay attention to this, their eyes were closely watching Lu Yuan who was moving forward.


    "Why look at me like this, don''t you recognize me?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh softly as he looked at Bingdi''s big yellow eyes in surprise.


    "You, you are so amazing!" Bingdi looked at him tightly, making a crisp voice.


    "I know this!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    ice King:"¡­¡­"


    Why doesn''t this guy know humility at all?


    Looking at the dull-faced Ice Emperor, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his heavy pupil deflected slightly, and all the scenes in the field were captured in his eyes.


    He couldn''t help but sighed slightly and said, "It seems that your soul beast has suffered a heavy loss this time."


    Hearing this, the Ice Emperor immediately became angry, and said angrily: "It''s all to blame for these hateful evil spirit masters for massacre in our far north. It is really cheap for them to die like this."


    But as soon as her voice turned, her voice softened, and she said to Lu Yuan: "This time I really thank you for saving so many soul beasts of us, and for avenging me. Thank you so much."


    "Thank you, it''s just a matter of raising your hand." Lu Yuan waved his hand, looking indifferent.


    "Besides, we are friends, why do you see outsiders like this?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Are we friends?" Hearing this, Bingdi couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Why, don''t you want to be friends with me?" Lu Yuan blinked his eyelids and asked quietly.


    "Yes, I''m just a bit taken aback. Apart from Xuedi, I have never had any friends." Bingdi shook his head and said.


    "It''s so miserable!" Lu Yuan said sympathetically.


    "I''m not miserable. I am the noble Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, the master of the ultimate ice. I disdain those ordinary ice-attribute soul friends. By the way, I think of it, how can you control it? The ultimate ice?"


    Bingdi looked at Lu Yuan with a puzzled look.


    "Is it difficult?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it difficult?" Bingdi asked rhetorically.


    "Not difficult!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    ice King:"¡­¡­"


    "This is the ultimate ice!" Bingdi raised his voice and emphasized.


    "I know, so it''s not difficult for me to say!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    The Ice Emperor took a deep breath. It suddenly felt that the current Lu Yuan was a little underwhelmed. This was the ultimate ice ability that the Bing Bi Xie clan was most proud of. Isn''t it difficult for Lu Yuan to say?


    In the entire Northern Territory, only the Ice Jade Scorpion family and the Snow Emperor possess the ultimate ice ability.


    "Has anyone ever said that you are a bit owed." Bingdi gritted his teeth and said.


    "A lot, but they can''t beat me." Lu Yuan said with a smile again.


    ice King:"¡­¡­"


    Well, the strength is strong, well, I don''t care about you like me!


    The Bingdi waved the scorpion claws at Lu Yuan, opened his teeth and danced his claws, and turned his back to Lu Yuan directly.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, the guy Bingdi was really cute.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue''s voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears, and her slender figure suddenly appeared beside Lu Yuan.


    A faint fragrance was uploaded from Qian Renxue''s body.


    Lu Yuan lifted his right hand gently, and pulled Qian Renxue''s long, messy hair behind his ears from the battle.


    Gently stroking Qian Renxue''s delicate face, Lu Yuan smiled softly: "I''ve seen all the performance just now. It''s pretty good. I single-handedly killed a Level 96 Super Douluo. My Xueer is really good. "


    Being praised by Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue felt happy in her heart, and a beautiful smile appeared on her pretty face, "Compared with you, I am far behind."


    Qian Renxue said modestly.


    Lu Yuan smiled and gently embraced her with his left hand.


    Qian Renxue stepped forward slightly and got into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Hey, can you show off your love again later and help out!" The Bingdi turned around and saw Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue hugging each other, and immediately turned black and shouted loudly.


    "What''s the matter? What a fuss!" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "Help save the bear!" Ice Emperor said.


    Lu Yuan glanced at him, and he caught an injured big white bear. It was the Ice Bear King who was beaten up by the Queen Bee and the Poison Emperor. If Lu Yuan remembered correctly, this guy seemed to be Xiao Bai.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but remember the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark on Seagod Island. She was also called Xiaobai.


    Thinking about it this way, this Xiaobai''s name seems a bit overwhelming.


    Facts have proved that sometimes the name should be taken seriously and should not be fooled, otherwise it will be a little embarrassing to encounter the same name.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see!" Lu Yuan retracted his mind and said to Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue nodded, and the two of them held hands and walked to the front of Ice Bear King Xiaobai.


    The Ice Bear King is very big, more than 20 meters long, and he collapses on the ground like a small hill.


    The Ice Bear King was beaten badly. There were at least hundreds of injuries on his body. The shiny fur of UU Reading www.uukanshu.com has become a little dull, the wounds are all black, and the huge bear eyes have some It has turned white, it is almost exhausted and the lamp is dead.


    The Ice Bear King only has a cultivation base of more than 200,000 years, and his strength is at most equal to that of the 97th-level Super Douluo. Even if the Northern Ice Plain is its home field, he can at most fight the 98th-level Peak Douluo. But it must be impossible to beat.


    And the Queen Bee and the Poison Emperor are genuine Ninety-eighth-level pinnacle Douluo. They are one-on-two, and they dragged a lot of time. Naturally, they did not hesitate to force their bodies to carry them, and they had been beaten all over. It''s dying.


    "How is Xiaobai''s situation, can it be saved?" Bingdi asked with concern.


    The Ice Bear King was raised by the Snow Emperor, which was equivalent to her child, and the Ice Bear King also regarded the Ice Bear King as a junior, so naturally he didn''t want to see it die like this.


    "Poison enters the heart, there is no cure!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said with a light sigh.


    Although Ice Bear King''s trauma was also very serious, in Lu Yuan''s view, it was not incurable. The tricky thing is that the dual poisons of the Poison King and the Queen Bee have penetrated into the heart of the Ice Bear King. There is no cure. Although the refreshing power is powerful, it is also limited, and it is impossible to bring back the dead.


    Moreover, the healing power of Qingqi divine power is the most powerful in terms of recovery ability, but the ice bear king is poisoned, and it has been poisoned into the heart, so Lu Yuan is also helpless.


    "There is no cure, can''t even you save it?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bingdi''s heart slammed and asked quickly.


    "I can''t save it either!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    If there is no poison in the heart, then even if the toxin is fierce, he can untie it, but now it is too late!


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1059： Meet the Snow Emperor

    When Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Ice Emperor couldn''t help but tremble, and a touch of grief surged in his heart. Just watching the Ice Bear King die like this, his heart was also quite uncomfortable.


    "Oh, sorrow!" Lu Yuan said softly, his eyes flickering as he watched the Ice Bear King.


    Although the Ice Bear King is incurable, if it turns into a soul, it will still have the chance of immortality in the future.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t raise it now, the time has not yet arrived, and if the Ice Bear King is to be the soul, he must first get the Snow Emperor.


    The Ice Bear King was raised by the Snow Emperor. Basically, everything was done by the Snow Emperor. Once the Snow Emperor was settled and she became the second Martial Spirit, there was nothing to worry about about the Ice Bear King.


    It will be delivered automatically.


    "Can''t you really save it?" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes rolled around and moved to Lu Yuan''s body, transmitting the sound.


    "It really can''t be saved!" Lu Yuan replied.


    "You didn''t say that for Ice Bear King''s spirit ring soul bone?" Qian Renxue asked.


    The Ice Bear King is a fierce beast with an ice attribute, and is a perfect match for her second martial spirit. Qian Renxue thought that Lu Yuan was saying that because she could get a good spirit ring.


    "Am I like that kind of person? I do want the Ice Bear King to be your spirit ring, but there is no need to lie to people. If you can''t save it, you can''t save it. You doubt me?"


    Lu Yuan stared at Qian Renxue and said through the sound transmission.


    "I was wrong, don''t you be angry!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s signs of anger, Qian Renxue hugged Lu Yuan''s arm directly and said softly.


    "Humph!" Lu Yuan snorted and pulled out his arm.


    Qian Renxue rolled her eyes and put Lu Yuan''s arm into her arms.


    Lu Yuan pulled it out again.


    Qian Renxue blinked and rushed forward. This time she rushed directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, hugged him tightly, and then red lips quickly pecked on Lu Yuan''s lips.


    Lu Yuan knows how to eat soft or hard, she has already understood quite well, any tough methods of Lu Yuan won''t work, it works best to behave like a spoiled tears.


    It''s hard for her to let her tear her tears away, and she can''t do it, but she can still do it if she is acting like a baby.


    Although there are many soul beasts here, her face is a little red.


    "Don''t think this is useful, let me tell you, don''t come to this set!" Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue and said lightly.


    "Is it really useless?" Qian Renxue smiled, how could she not feel it, now Lu Yuan''s anger has disappeared early, and now it''s just a hard pretense.


    "It''s useless!" Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and squeezed Qian Renxue''s face vigorously.


    The painful Qian Renxue wrinkled a small face and looked at him with a bitter expression in her eyes.


    After the unification of the mainland, after the burden on Qian Renxue disappeared, Qian Renxue was also a little more lively. She now enjoys the feeling of being with Lu Yuan. She basically never acted like a coquettish before.


    But now it happens occasionally.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s little bit of resentment, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile in his heart. It was this girl who knew him best, and he would never be really angry in front of her.


    Rubbing Qian Renxue''s head lightly, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, "Xue''er, you should believe me, I''m not as mean as you think!"


    "I was wrong!" Qian Renxue said pitifully.


    She absolutely believes in Lu Yuan in major matters, and has never doubted it before, but she likes to think more about these little things if she has nothing to do with them.


    "You, you are too suspicious, always like to guess in bad directions, but no wonder you, you have been undercover for so many years, I am afraid that you have developed a habit, but now you don¡¯t need to be undercover anymore, you can try to walk Out."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded vigorously, and then gently leaned her head on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Lu Yuan lightly wrapped around Qian Renxue¡¯s waist, his eyes flickered slightly. This feeling of being suspected by others would be really unpleasant. If you don¡¯t know Qian Renxue¡¯s character and experience, understand her, and replace him with Zhu Zhuqing and others, he Definitely to be angry.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena had never doubted anything he had said in other aspects except men and women.


    Let alone Bibi Dong, and although Qian Renxue knew him best and had a good understanding with him, she was not as good as them in this respect.


    "I didn''t pay attention before. There are so many small problems on Cher."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly, Bibi Dong¡¯s pretty face of Yi An Yi Xi suddenly appeared in his mind. He looked at Qian Renxue again and compared it slightly. The balance in his mind that was originally inclined to Qian Renxue was facing Bibi Dong. Tilted a little over there.


    "It seems that Donger is more suitable for that position!"


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil turned lightly, and thought to himself.


    ...


    "Lu Yuan!" Bingdi''s voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan let go of Qian Renxue and asked Bingdi.


    "Let''s save Xuedi, I''m afraid that it will be too late, and Xuedi will end up with Xiaobai." Bingdi said softly.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan nodded, and the white light on his right hand flickered, sweeping across the Ice Bear King. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Lu Yuan, what are you?" Bingdi asked with some confusion.


    "For it to temporarily postpone the injury and continue my life, I can only do this." Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you, how long will it last?" Bingdi asked.


    "Seven days, it can extend its life span of seven days."


    "Seven days, that''s enough. The Snow Emperor should be able to see it for the last time. You don''t know that the Ice Bear King was actually raised by the Snow Emperor, and the Snow Emperor is its mother. Alas, if you know that it will die soon, you I don''t know how sad Xue Di will be!" Bing Di sighed and said.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Bingdi sighed for a while, then recovered and said.


    "Well, let''s go, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Good!" Qian Renxue replied, now Qian Renxue is extraordinarily well-behaved.


    The Ice Emperor confessed to the remaining soul beasts, and then led Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue to the deepest part of the northern core area.


    It was the residence of the Snow Emperor and the battlefield.


    This time the three of them were advancing at full speed, flying in the air, turning directly into light, as fast as lightning.


    The speed was so fast that the three of them got closer and closer to the location of the Snow Emperor.


    A quarter of an hour later, suddenly, a strong storm struck, snow came oncoming, and the figures of the three suddenly stopped.


    I saw it right in front, in a vast expanse of whiteness, and above the sky, overwhelming snowflakes formed a monstrous tornado of ice and snow, sweeping the world, with extremely tyrannical waves of terror.


    "This is the Snow Emperor''s Snow Dance Yaoyang, turning the 10,000-meter area around the Snow Emperor into a field of ice and snow. That ice and snow tornado should be the work of the Snow Emperor."


    Bingdi pointed to the vast expanse of white ahead and said loudly.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1060： The martial soul fusion skills of the Qing and Bai Emperors

    "Xuewu Yaoyang, Xuedi has three must-dos, it''s not bad!"


    Lu Yuan sighed softly as he looked at the area in front of him, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The Snow Emperor is indeed very powerful, but now Xuewu Yaoyang has used it all. Looking at this situation, the Snow Emperor has already tried his best. I am really worried."


    Bingdi said solemnly.


    "Worried that Emperor Xue would be injured?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah!" Bingdi hummed softly, with deep concern in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid I''m already injured!" Lu Yuan whispered in his heart, with one enemy and two, even if Xuedi had an environmental advantage, he would still lose.


    It has been quite difficult to be able to support it for so long.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t say it, lest the Bingdi be anxious.


    "You two are waiting here, I''ll go in and take a look!" Lu Yuan said quietly, looking at Qian Renxue and Bingdi.


    "I want to go too!" Bingdi said crisply.


    "Stay honestly, you still can''t get involved in the battle of Limit Douluo, let alone your strength has not fully recovered, you go in and ask me to take care of you."


    Lu Yuan glanced at the Bingdi and said angrily.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan stared at the Ice Emperor, with a sense of oppression.


    "If you don''t go, why don''t you go, what are you doing so fiercely." Feeling the pressure in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bingdi shrank his neck and whispered.


    Lu Yuan''s strength was too strong, it made him feel a little flustered at the first glance, and the coercion of the bloodline really made him have no desire to resist.


    "If you don''t be fierce to you, you don''t know if you are obedient, a female scorpion is so reckless!" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said lightly.


    Said Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Qian Renxue, "Xue''er, stay here, don''t run around."


    "Good!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and then slammed directly into Xuedi''s domain.


    There are more snowflakes in the domain, and the visibility is extremely low. There is a bit of icy cold, which is also the ultimate ice. The temperature of the snow emperor''s ice control is lower than that of the ice emperor.


    "The temperature control of this pair of ice is almost the same as mine. It''s the Snow Emperor!"


    There was a hint of appreciation in Lu Yuan''s eyes. After receiving the sacrifice of the Ice Dragon King, his control of the ice had reached a very high level. He thought that no one on the mainland was his opponent except Gu Yuena, but now he took a look. , Xuedi''s control of the ice is not under him.


    "It''s interesting!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his heavy pupil flickering, and quickly swept towards the direction of the ice and snow tornado.


    "What a powerful soul beast, it is so difficult!" The lion in the Azure Emperor''s incarnation has a blood mark on its body, which was split by the Snow Emperor.


    Under the cooperation between him and Baidi, he was still injured by Xuedi, which made him very annoyed.


    "Stop playing, come to the real, she has exhausted all my patience." Baidi also had injuries on his body, with several broken scales, dripping with blood.


    The Xuedi attack was still quite fierce, and the two extreme battles were all over.


    "Yeah!" Qingdi nodded, and the thunder burst on his body, and a terrifying lion roar came out. The original 100-meter-large Qing Thunder Blood Lion Killing was instantly enlarged three times, becoming a full 300 meters in size, terrifying The roar of the lion cleared the surrounding snowflakes.


    The Emperor Bai also issued a loud dragon chant, and the dragon''s might was shaking the sky, and the body of that white dragon suddenly increased to as much as three hundred meters.


    A dragon and a lion collided quickly, one of them exuded a bright blue light, and the other exuded a dazzling white light. The breath of the two bodies was directly connected and began to echo each other.


    "Not good!" A look of shock flashed across Xuedi''s eyes. There was a faint blood stain at the corner of her mouth, and her face was slightly pale. In fact, her injuries were much heavier than Baidi and Qingdi.


    How easy is it to fight one enemy and two? In less than half an hour, she will be defeated, but she is confident that she can be buried alone.


    But the situation now seems to be out of her control. After the two of them breathed in each other, their aura rose greatly. From her eyes, it was naturally not difficult to see that it was a martial soul fusion skill.


    The blue sea and the white dragon have the dual attributes of water and killing, and the blue thunder and blood lion killing has the dual attributes of thunder and killing. These two martial souls have high affinity and can display martial soul fusion skills.


    How powerful are the martial soul fusion skills of the two Extreme Douluo?


    I dare not say anything else, the demigod will definitely not be able to catch it, at least the false **** can be stunned.


    And if it was Snow Emperor who took the blow forcibly, then it was very likely to die.


    "Can''t let them fuse!" Xuedi''s eyes sharpened, and his aura rose instantly. Pushing his jade hand, a tornado of ice and snow rushed towards the Qing and White Emperors.


    "It''s pretty beautiful, martial soul fusion, thunder blood killing dragon lion!"


    The green light and white light merged together, and the light of the body guard that the green lion and white dragon merged directly smashed the monstrous ice and snow tornado.


    In the next moment, a huge dragon and lion with a length of more than 800 meters appeared in the sky~www.novelhall.com~ White dragon head, green lion body, wings on the back, blood-colored thunder all over the body, bright red fireworks on the four paws, The body is densely covered with blue scales.


    This is the martial soul fusion skill of Bihaibailong and Qinglei Blood Lion Killing-Thunder Blood Killing Dragon Lion!


    This huge dragon and lion roared up to the sky, and instantly wiped out the Xuedi''s domain. Now the two sides are no longer on the same level.


    The huge dragon and lion rushed wildly, the blood-colored thunder on his body flashed, and a thick bucket of thunder took the lead towards the Xue Di.


    Feeling the terrifying aura of the dragon and lion, Xuedi''s eyes carried a trace of death madness, and the ice attribute energy surged wildly around the Xuedi. At this moment, the Xuedi completely detonated all the energy in his body.


    "Emperor Sword Bing Ji Wushuang!" The ice blue lightsaber suddenly soared to more than five hundred meters, and Xuedi swung the huge ice blue long sword directly towards the thunder that struck.


    "Boom!" The ice sword and thunder intersected, and the two burst together. The energy fluctuations that bloomed directly pushed Xuedi''s body upside down. Under the backlash, Xuedi immediately spewed out another big mouthful of blood.


    However, the huge body of the dragon and lion did not move at all, and the thunder was just a casual blow from it.


    But with its casual blow, Xue Di burst out with all his spirit power before blocking it.


    "Go to hell!" The dragon and lion roared, and a huge energy ball spewed towards the Snow Emperor.


    The energy ball is five hundred meters in size, among which the power of thunder and the power of killing bursts, and the damage is extremely huge.


    This blow was far more powerful than the thunderbolt just now. This was a serious blow from the Thunder Blood Killing Dragon Lion. If it hit, it would be enough to make the Xue Di bones disappear.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1061： I saw the Snow Emperor for the first time

    The energy ball was getting closer, but Xuedi was still flying backwards, unable to dodge at all.


    "Are you going to die?" Looking at the energy ball that was getting closer and closer, Xue Di could even feel the energy bursting in it, a touch of reluctance flashed in her eyes, and then she closed her eyes lightly.


    "I hope Binger can escape smoothly, but unfortunately I will never see it again." Xuedi murmured softly.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Suddenly a teasing voice rang in Xuedi''s ear, and she only felt that she was pouring into a warm embrace.


    She opened her eyes quickly, and what caught her eye was an extremely handsome man, so handsome that even Xuedi couldn''t remove his eyes.


    "Be careful!" Xuedi was stunned slightly, and then couldn''t help but exclaimed, the huge energy ball swiftly struck towards the two.


    "Careful? You said this?" Lu Yuan looked at the energy ball that was getting closer and closer, with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth.


    "Stop!" Lu Yuan casually pointed, the ice elements outside the energy ball surging madly, forming a lot of ice, completely enclosing the entire energy ball.


    "Broken!" Lu Yuan tapped lightly, and the entire energy ball began to rapidly disintegrate, turning into a cloud of ice and falling one after another.


    "This!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Xue couldn''t help but his eyes widened. This was a blow that was enough to seriously wound or even obliterate her, so it was so easily broken?


    And this person has a high control of the ice element, not worse than her at all, who is he?


    "Looking dumb?" Looking at the Snow Emperor in his arms, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and an astonishing color flashed across his eyes.


    A long snow-white hair hangs down from his waist, his eyes are icy blue and clear, without a trace of impurities, his nose is tall, his pretty face is delicate and flawless, and his red lips trembled, with a moving temptation.


    Especially the pure, cold and arrogant temperament on her body, flawless and unsullied, like a fairy in the sky, without the slightest air of fireworks, if Gu Yuena is a goddess, then Xuedi is a fairy.


    Beautiful, beautiful!


    No wonder some people say that the beauty of Emperor Xue can be called the best in the mainland. According to Lu Yuan today, the beauty of Emperor Xue is indeed the top class in the world, and there are few who can match it.


    Especially the kind of pure temperament without the aura of fireworks is really unique. In this respect, Lu Yuan has never met anyone who can compare with her.


    "It deserves to be the icy snow girl born in the far north, heaven and earth, really extraordinary."


    Xuedi is an ice and snow elf born in Heaven and Earth, and the daughter of the Arctic Icefield. She controls the purest and most extreme snow. Her temperament is like her identity, pure, cold and arrogant, and she exudes an unspeakable charm. .


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Emperor Xue was taken aback for a moment, and then he noticed Lu Yuan''s looking eyes and his pretty face blushed. She hadn''t been so intuitively looked at.


    Her personality is domineering and indifferent, but seeing Lu Yuan, her domineering is completely unable to show, the looming self-respecting temperament in Lu Yuan makes Xue Di unconsciously hide her domineering.


    This man is very powerful, and Xue Di has this feeling just at a glance.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xuedi was embarrassed by Lu Yuan''s look, and couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Sorry, you are so beautiful, you look a little lost at the moment." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Lu Yuan didn''t hide anything. To tell the truth, he was originally quite curious about Xuedi''s appearance, but now that he saw it, he was indeed well-deserved.


    Of course, just appreciating, just appreciating eyes, he has no other thoughts.


    However, as soon as Lu Yuan said this, Emperor Xue became even more embarrassed, and a clear blush appeared on his fair and pretty face.


    She didn''t know why, she was so easily shy when she met Lu Yuan.


    "Be careful, they''re here!" Xuedi reminded, pointing to the thunder blood-killing dragon lion running in mid-air.


    "Martial Spirit Fusion Skill? It seems that the person taught by the Holy Spirit still has two brushes. Hold it tightly, I''m going to work."


    Lu Yuan held Xuedi''s waist with his left hand, staring at the huge thunder blood-killing dragon lion, his mouth slightly raised.


    Xuedi hesitated to stretch out his hand to hug Lu Yuan''s neck, his pretty face blushed. When did she hug a man so intimately.


    "That''s how you used that trick, right?" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "What?" Xuedi was still shy and didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said this, oh, why is your face so red?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Xuedi''s red apple face, and said in surprise.


    "Yes, do you?" Xuedi touched his face, Yushou stopped immediately, his face was so hot.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Emperor Xue with a weird look. This woman wouldn''t be shy anymore, didn''t she mean that Emperor Xue''s character was domineering and arrogant?


    This seems a bit different!


    That''s what Lu Yuan said, but Lu Yuan didn''t know that the domineering and arrogant also divided people. The Xue Emperor was naturally domineering and arrogant to those who were weaker than her, but Lu Yuan''s strength and momentum beat her too much, so how cold and arrogant she became.


    Moreover, it is said that Xuedi is easy to be shy. This is the first time this 10,000-year-old virgin has been so close to a man. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is still a man who is much stronger than her, with excellent temperament and looks. Up.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you, just relax!" Seeing the Xue Di a little nervous, Lu Yuan smiled softly and said softly.


    "Oh, good!" Xuedi replied softly, actually relaxing a lot.


    "That''s how you used that trick!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, the soul power of his right hand surged, the ice elements quickly gathered, and an ice blue lightsaber condensed out of Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "this is mine¡­¡­"


    "Yes, it''s yours!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his soul power burst, and the ice blue long sword suddenly grew rapidly, but it was several kilometers long in a moment, and the sword tip went directly into the clouds.


    "Cut!" Lu Yuan waved his right hand, and the clouds in the sky were directly cut in half, and the giant ice sword fell straight toward the Thunder Blood Dragon and Lion.


    "Roar!" Lei Killing the Blood Dragon and Lion roared, the huge body shook, and the infinite blood-colored thunder slammed directly towards the ice sword.


    "Small carving skills!" A trace of disdain flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and the sky full of thunder was slashed, and the icy blue giant sword that pierced the sky straight down, directing the blood-killing dragon lion that was more than 800 meters long. Cut in half.


    Suddenly the blood was falling like rain, and the Lei Killing the Blood Dragon and Lion turned into two Qing and White Emperors. Both of them were directly divided into two halves from the beginning to the end.


    "Hiss!" The impact of this scene was too great, and Emperor Xue couldn''t help but immediately sucked in a cold breath, with one sword, just one sword, so the terrifying martial soul fusion skill was directly broken?


    "Your Emperor Sword Bingji Wushuang is very useful." Lu Yuan said with a smile looking at Xue Di''s astonishment.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1062： Bingdis greasy

    Xuedi looked at Lu Yuan tightly, with a deep shock in his eyes, and asked blankly, "Who are you? Are you a god?"


    The power of Lu Yuan''s sword completely shocked her just now.


    That kind of power really exceeded her imagination.


    "Of course I am not a god, I am a human!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said with a chuckle.


    "Then why are you so strong?" Xuedi asked.


    "Maybe it''s because of my extraordinary talent!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Xuedi: "..."


    Looking at Lu Yuan speechlessly, Emperor Xue asked softly: "How can you be my Emperor Sword? Bing Ji Wushuang?"


    This time, Emperor Xue was really curious. Lu Yuan not only used her Emperor Sword, Bing Ji Wushuang, but also had an amazingly terrifying power.


    "Look at you after using it, you learned it!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Xuedi couldn''t help but widened his icy blue clear eyes, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes with shock.


    Is this person so scary?


    Learned after seeing her use it once?


    "Your Emperor Sword Bing Ji Wushuang is quite good, it is worthy of being one of Xue Di''s three must-dos, amazing!"


    Lu Yuan exclaimed sincerely.


    Emperor Xue gave Lu Yuan a weird look, and felt that this guy seemed to be turning around and complimenting himself.


    The more powerful her Emperor Sword Bingji Wushuang is, wouldn''t you, a person who learned it at a glance, be more powerful?


    "Your eyes are a bit wrong!" Lu Yuan looked into Xuedi''s eyes, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    "Is there?" Xuedi whispered.


    "Yes, I think you arranged me in your heart." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I didn''t!" Xuedi shook his head, but in his heart he lamented that Lu Yuan''s perception was extremely keen.


    Lu Yuan found out that her eyes were a little weird.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have time to linger, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to lie.


    "Okay, then I''ll believe what you said." Lu Yuan took a closer look at Xuedi again, looked at her reddish cheek, not like a lie, paused, and said softly.


    Hearing this, Xuedi couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know why, when Lu Yuan''s scrutinized eyes glanced twice, the pressure in her heart was very high.


    Even if Lu Yuan didn''t intend it, but revealed it unintentionally, it made her a little unbearable.


    "Really terrifying strength!" Xuedi couldn''t help but sigh softly in his heart.


    "Be careful, we have to go down!" Lu Yuan said with a soft smile.


    "Yeah!" Xuedi hummed softly.


    The two began to land slowly, and after a while, they fell to the ground.


    The Snow Emperor''s domain was broken, and the scene of the icy and violent wind on the ground had long since disappeared, and the visibility of the naked eye suddenly increased.


    Two streams of light flickered in the sky, revealing the figure not far away. It was Bingdi and Qian Renxue.


    "Lu Yuan, Xuedi is okay..." The Bingdi was rushing forward and saw Lu Yuan hugging Xuedi''s waist, Xuedi hugging Lu Yuan''s neck, the two of them were so close, and they couldn''t help but talk. A meal.


    "Ah!" After a while, the Ice Emperor screamed, and his voice became sharp, "Lu Yuan, let go of the Snow Emperor, the Snow Emperor is mine!"


    With that, he accelerated his speed directly and rushed toward Lu Yuan.


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Emperor Xue, a trace of speechlessness in his eyes.


    "Binger''s character is rather nonsense, but in fact she is very nice, don''t care." Xuedi said embarrassedly.


    "I know this, but I think it is necessary to correct her sexual orientation." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Yeah!" Xuedi nodded gently, agreeing with what Lu Yuan said. She also knew that the Bingdi always liked her, but she was different from the Bingdi. Her orientation was very normal. The emperor''s sister watched it.


    "Ah, you actually said bad things about me in front of Emperor Xue, Lu Yuan, you bastard!"


    Lu Yuan didn''t converge at all, and he was completely heard by the Ice Emperor, and immediately the Ice Emperor went crazy.


    Lu Yuan not only held Xuedi in front of her, but even dared to speak ill of her.


    The Bingdi shook his voice and became the petite and cute little loli again. She threw herself directly on Lu Yuan''s body, grabbed Lu Yuan''s right arm, and bit it hard.


    "Ah!" Bingdi bit on Lu Yuan''s arm.


    One second, two seconds!


    The Bingdi jumped directly, and quickly let go of his mouth.


    "It hurts!" Bingdi covered his cheek with a painful expression.


    "This?" Xuedi looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "I''m already invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire are not invaded, and my body is harder than steel. It is strange that she bites so hard that it doesn''t hurt."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Oh!" Xuedi nodded, his gaze swept towards Bingdi, "Binger, stop messing around!"


    The Snow Emperor''s voice was very soft, but the Bing Emperor pursed his small mouth, his expression unrestrained.


    "He hugs you, I''m not happy!" Bingdi said angrily.


    Hearing this, Xuedi was stunned, looking at Lu Yuan, his face a little ruddy.


    "How about you let go..."


    "Can you do it yourself?" Lu Yuan asked softly before he finished speaking.


    "It should be possible!" Xuedi said softly~www.novelhall.com~ OK, be careful yourself! "Lu Yuan loosened Xuedi''s waist, and Xuedi slowly loosened the hand holding Lu Yuan''s neck.


    Xuedi slowly stood up, and suddenly, her feet were soft and her delicate body trembled, Lu Yuan hurriedly supported her.


    "Look, don''t help me, don''t you know that Emperor Xue was seriously injured?" Lu Yuan glared at Bingdi and said quietly.


    "Ah!" Bingdi was startled, and quickly stepped forward to support Xuedi.


    "Is your injury serious, does it matter?" Bingdi asked quickly.


    "I''m fine!" Xuedi laughed softly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay if you can''t stand still. You''re all gone if you are injured, so quickly find a place to heal your injury."


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said lightly.


    "The injury is so severe?" Bingdi was startled when he heard the words, and said, "Hurry up and find a place to sit down and let this guy help you heal your injuries. His treatment is very effective."


    "All right!" Xuedi glanced at Lu Yuan, then looked at Bingdi, whispered.


    "Not far in front is my residence, I''ll take you there!" Xuedi said in a low voice, pointing to a place in front of him.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    Everyone moved forward slowly, Qian Renxue had already reached Lu Yuan''s side, and the four of them moved forward together and stopped in front of an igloo.


    But the igloo is very large, and the cast is also very beautiful, but it is too monotonous, there is nothing in it except an ice bed.


    "It seems that you have had a very monotonous time over these years!" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the furnishings in the igloo.


    Having lived in such a place for hundreds of thousands of years, Lu Yuan had to admire that Xuedi''s patience was indeed surprisingly good.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1063： Snow Emperor Recovery

    Lu Yuan asked himself, if he were replaced by him, he would definitely not stay for so long.


    This piece of ice and snow was good for a few days. After a long time, there was a white piece of land everywhere, and he would definitely get bored.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, it feels a bit scary to think about it.


    "Alright, I''m all used to it." Xuedi shook his head and said softly, "Let''s go in."


    "Slow down!" Lu Yuan and Bingdi helped Xuedi and let her sit down on the ice bed.


    "I haven''t asked, who is this?" Xuedi looked at Qian Renxue with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. Qian Renxue had an aura that made her feel very comfortable.


    The congenital pure yin divine fetus is the condensing of the congenital pure yin, the most yin and cold is extremely cold, and the Xuedi is born of heaven and earth, and is extremely sensitive to the yin and cold qi, so the original aura in Qian Renxue can''t hide from her. .


    "I know, she is Lu Yuan''s fianc¨¦e!" Bingdi hurriedly answered, and increased his voice in the words of fianc¨¦e, for fear that Emperor Xue would not understand it.


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes. The Bing Emperor was really interesting, but he didn''t have any bad ideas about the Snow Emperor. No matter how the Bing Emperor played, he didn''t care.


    "Fianc¨¦e? Do you have a fianc¨¦?" Xuedi trembled slightly when he heard the words, and felt a little uncomfortable. This was the first man to be so close to him, but he actually had a fiancee?


    She has a great affection for Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan saved her life. He is so handsome and strong. Although the hero saves the United States is old-fashioned, it is easy to impress people. Xue Di The heart that had been frozen for hundreds of thousands of years naturally trembled slightly when it met Lu Yuan.


    If you let the flow go and get along for a long time, Xuedi might still fall in love with Lu Yuan. This is quite normal behavior.


    But Bingdi''s words directly shocked Xuedi, Lu Yuan already had a fianc¨¦?


    "Well, Cher is my fiancee!" Lu Yuan admitted generously.


    He didn''t dare to admit it, and he didn''t have any strange thoughts.


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of her lips twitched. She was extremely satisfied with Lu Yuan''s answer.


    But looking at Xuedi''s appearance, she knew that this was another girl who was attracted to her own man. A man was too good to be too good. Even if she didn''t provoke her, there would always be a woman who would send her to her door.


    At first, she wanted to occupy Lu Yuan alone, after all, no woman would like to share a woman with other men.


    But later she realized that Lu Yuan was too good, and she didn''t want to share Lu Yuan with others, or that except for Hu Liena, she didn''t want to share Lu Yuan with others, but In the end, they all had to accept this result.


    They are all excellent women. It is a great blessing for an average man to be with one of them. It is absolutely impossible to open the harem.


    But Lu Yuan is different. His excellence is beyond imagination, and he can completely shock them all, so he can open the harem.


    In a polygamous world, people who can''t open a harem, except for a few people who are truly dedicated, have nothing left to do, they are guilty and courageous.


    In a world where the strong respects the strong, it is normal for a strong to have several women. Failure to do so can only mean that you can''t.


    It is impossible for a good woman to coexist easily. These are all imaginary. As long as a man is strong enough and good enough to convince them all, there is nothing that cannot coexist.


    In fact, if Lu Yuan really wanted to find him, he would be shocked if he found a few more, but he just didn''t have this thought.


    Thinking of him so many women, the ones who really chased after him were nothing more than Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, and the others were a little bit inverted.


    Sometimes this person is too good, this peach blossom luck is also enviable tight!


    "Hello, my name is Qian Renxue!" The corner of her lips hooked slightly, and Qian Renxue took the initiative to say hello to Xuedi.


    "Hello, I am Xuedi!" Xuedi quickly calmed his mind and said to Qian Renxue.


    "Well, now that we all know each other, let''s start to heal your injuries. Your injury is very serious and it will be very dangerous if you drag it on."


    The heavy pupil stared at Emperor Xue, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I''m going to trouble you again." Xuedi said softly with a flash of icy blue eyes.


    "It''s just a matter of effort!" Lu Yuan said softly, and then took a step forward.


    Bingdi and Qian Renxue were a little farther away, and Lu Yuan and Xuedi faced each other.


    Lu Yuan lifted his right hand, and the pure energy and divine power poured out directly, turning into a pure white light directly covering Xuedi''s body.


    The Xuedi''s injury was very serious, but it was not dying like the Ice Bear King, poisoned into the heart, so the refreshing divine power can be completely cured.


    It''s just that the healing time is a bit longer.


    About an hour later, Lu Yuan retracted his arm. The Xue Emperor''s injuries had been completely healed, but his strength had not yet recovered. He needed to meditate to restore his strength.


    "You take a good rest, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has just recovered from your injury, and your body is still a bit weak." Lu Yuan asked.


    "I see, thank you!" Xuedi said softly, staring at Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "It''s just a small thing!" Lu Yuan smiled, stepped back two steps, came to the ice emperor''s side, patted her little head, and said, "Xue emperor has just recovered from his injury. You stay here to take care of her."


    "What about you?" Bingdi asked.


    "Go out and find something to eat, it''s almost dark, aren''t you hungry?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Oh, then you go early and return early." Bingdi said crisply.


    "Got it!" Lu Yuan said, turning around to leave.


    "I''m going too!" Qian Renxue hugged Lu Yuan''s left arm, and the two walked out together.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Emperor Xue''s eyes flickered slightly, "Bing''er, do you know the origin of Lu Yuan?"


    "Know that, he is not a human being. He has soul beast blood on his body. It seems to belong to the dragon clan. What is called the Golden Dragon. He is very strong. Those evil soul masters were all killed with three punches and two kicks." Bingdi said softly .


    "He is indeed very strong!" A faint smile of joy flashed in Xuedi''s eyes. Isn''t it a human? This seems pretty good.


    "But although he is strong, he is very hateful. He even said bad things about me, Xuedi, be careful, that guy definitely wants to plot against you!"


    Remembering that Lu Yuan had said in front of Emperor Xue that his sexual orientation was not normal, and to correct him, the Ice Emperor was angry from his heart.


    "Binger, you think too much. He doesn''t have that kind of thought. Moreover, he has a fianc¨¦e, and he is still so beautiful." Xuedi shook his head, with an inexplicable expression in his eyes.


    "That woman is really pretty!" Thinking of Qian Renxue''s face, Bingdi couldn''t help but said.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1064： Soul Method

    In the ice and snow, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue walked side by side, walking quietly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you owe another love debt!" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, and a faint voice came out.


    "What nonsense, why do you have these messy thoughts in your mind all day?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a little speechless expression.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, it is obvious that Emperor Xue is attracted by you again. Why do you say you are so charming?" Qian Renxue pouted her small mouth, with a slight complaint in her voice.


    "It''s my fault that the charm is great?" Lu Yuan spread out his hands and said innocently.


    "It''s your fault. You said it would be great if you weren''t so good, so you will be mine alone. I will dominate you during the day and also at night. You will only pet me forever."


    Qian Renxue said softly, seeming to think of the beauty of this picture, with a trace of longing in her eyes.


    "Okay, don''t look forward to it. If I am better, can you look at me? Your own arrogant temperament is not clear to you?"


    Lu Yuan directly called Qian Renxue out of her fantasy.


    Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong are completely different. Bibi Dong treats her feelings very sincerely. As long as she likes it, she doesn''t care about each other''s identity or talent, otherwise she won''t just start to like Yu Xiaogang.


    But Qian Renxue is different. She is proud and wants her to like you first.


    It is absolutely impossible for Qian Renxue to like a person who likes to play tricks, even if he is wise.


    Qian Renxue likes the kind of talent, looks, strength, and wisdom that all coexist. Simply put, she likes the kind of peerless talent that is enough to make her look.


    Whether it''s Tang San in the original book or Lu Yuan now, it''s the same. You have to convince her before she will fall in love with you.


    If Lu Yuan is not good enough, it would be impossible to catch Qian Renxue.


    "Hmph, you can''t let me imagine it!" Qian Renxue snorted, she knew her own character, and she couldn''t refute Lu Yuan''s words.


    After all, she was fascinated by Lu Yuan at first because Lu Yuan''s excellence was far beyond ordinary people, and because Lu Yuan was good enough for her, she fell unknowingly.


    "No, lest you lose your mind by daydreaming all day long!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Ah! Xiaoyuan, you actually said that I was ignorant?" Qian Renxue became angry and threw directly on Lu Yuan''s body, biting him.


    Lu Yuan didn''t back down, but also directly greeted him.


    ...


    An hour later, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue returned to Xuedi''s house with a dozen ice and snow fruit.


    Ice and snow fruit is a special product of the Arctic Ice Field, a kind of ice-attribute spirit fruit, and eating this kind of fruit often has a lot of benefits for ice-attributed spirit masters.


    "Huh? Lu Yuan, what''s wrong with your mouth?" Seeing a wound on Lu Yuan''s lips, the Bingdi couldn''t help being a little curious and asked immediately.


    "I was bitten by a little mouse." Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue and said lightly.


    "Can bite you, there is such a powerful mouse in the far north ice sheet?" The Bingdi blinked his eyes wide with surprise on his face. Lu Yuan''s strength is so strong, and how can a mouse bit him?


    "Yes, that mouse is amazing, it can transform into a human form!" Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue again.


    Qian Renxue bit her silver teeth, her pretty face flushed slightly, she secretly twisted a small amount of meat on Lu Yuan''s waist and pinched it forcefully.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care, unlike his soft lips, the other parts of his body were extremely defensive, and he didn''t feel at all when pinching him like this.


    "Are you getting better?" After dividing the ice and snow fruit among the Ice Emperor, Lu Yuan walked over to the Snow Emperor.


    "It''s much better. If you meditate for a while, you can almost fully recover your strength." Xuedi said softly while looking at Lu Yuan.


    "That''s good, but even if it''s too late, don''t worry, take your time, there will be time." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Xuedi nodded slightly.


    "Eat some, add some energy!" Lu Yuan handed over two ice and snow fruits.


    "Thank you!" Xuedi took Bingxueguo and brushed his soft fingertips across Lu Yuan''s palm. Lu Yuan didn''t feel anything. He was already immune to such contact with him with several girlfriends.


    It was Snow Emperor, with a blush on her face. Facing Lu Yuan, she was always very shy, unlike the domineering Ice Master.


    Lu Yuan stepped back two steps, lightly pointed his palm, and turned into two ice stools. Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue sat on the ice stool and slowly ate the ice and snow fruit.


    Seeing Lu Yuan using the ultimate ice again, a hint of surprise flashed in Xuedi¡¯s eyes. According to the ice emperor, Lu Yuan¡¯s blood originated from the golden dragon, but as far as she knew, the golden dragon did not have the power to control the elements, let alone Speaking of the ultimate ice, for a while, Xuedi became more curious about Lu Yuan.


    The four of them ate the fruit quietly, and even the lively Bingdi did not speak, and the atmosphere fell silent for a while.


    After eating the fruit, both Bingdi and Xuedi began to meditate and recover. Lu Yuan sat on the ice bench, and Qian Renxue leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    The extreme north is now in the extreme day period, and there is no night in Lu Yuan, but Qian Renxue is accustomed to a normal routine~www.novelhall.com~ and fell asleep quietly on Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan hugged her gently, stroking her long golden hair, feeling calm.


    I don''t know how long it took, even Lu Yuan himself fell asleep, and a voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind, completely awakening Lu Yuan.


    "Ding! Sign-in is complete, rewards are issued!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a piece of the spirit method and a piece of the right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King."


    The cold voice of the system completely eliminated Lu Yuan''s sleepiness.


    "Sign-in is complete?" Lu Yuan thought, and the mystery of the soul method was fully incorporated into his mind.


    "This is the law of the soul? Sure enough, Electrolux is really a rare wizard. He can create such a method, holding the sun and the moon and picking the stars. There is no such person as me in the world. If this Electrolux becomes a god, I am afraid He is comparable to a person in the Divine King Realm."


    There was a hint of surprise in Lu Yuan''s eyes. The method of the soul was uniquely advanced than the soul ring.


    First, a soul can provide multiple soul rings, which means that a soul master can make up all the soul rings as long as he finds a few suitable souls;


    Second, the soul can fight side by side with the soul master to improve fighting ability;


    Third, the soul can grow.


    Of course, the third point requires special device assistance, and the growth of general spirit beasts is very weak, and the upper limit is not high.


    However, the above three points are enough to give the spirit spirit a huge advantage over the spirit ring.


    But doesn''t the soul have any shortcomings?


    The same is true!


    The first point, in the case of the same level, because one spirit may provide multiple spirit rings, the quality of a single spirit ring is not as good as the original spirit ring.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1065： Xuedis surprise

    What does that mean?


    This means that, for example, if the same soul beast is 100,000 years old, killing it and transforming it into a soul ring can only produce one soul ring.


    But when transformed into a spirit, it can provide two or even three hundred thousand year spirit rings.


    However, there is a gap between these two kinds of 100,000-year spirit rings, and the spirit ring obtained by directly killing the 100,000-year spirit beast is stronger in quality.


    The one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring that looks like a soul-turned spirit is definitely stronger than the one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit beast that is transformed into a spirit ring. .


    After all, there was originally only one, and if you produced more than one, the quality must have declined.


    Second, mental power!


    The fusion of souls requires great spiritual power, and the soul masters with insufficient spiritual power have extremely limited fusion of souls.


    But the spirit ring is different, it is more of a test of physical fitness, as long as the body can bear it, there is no big problem in absorbing the spirit ring.


    Third, the principle of voluntariness.


    Soul ring absorption is extremely simple, no matter whether the soul beast hates it or is willing, it can be absorbed directly by killing it, it is simple and fast.


    However, the progress of the soul must be voluntary, but unless the life comes to an end, which soul beast is willing to automatically become the soul ring of the soul master?


    So this is also a limitation!


    All in all, the method of the soul has a significant effect on the soul master, but it is impossible to completely replace the soul ring cultivation system, and even the soul is more dangerous. Compared with the method of hunting the soul beast to obtain the soul ring, the method of the soul is not well controlled. , On the contrary, it is extremely easy to cause the extinction of the soul beast.


    For example, the emergence of the soul method is likely to promote the production of artificial souls, and the production of artificial souls requires a large number of soul beasts as research specimens, which requires a large number of soul beasts to be slaughtered. What consequences will it cause are self-evident.


    Therefore, even if he had obtained the spirit method, Lu Yuan didn''t have the idea of ??spreading it out, because that was probably a good intention to do a bad thing.


    It is enough for the people around you to use it once, and the specific training rules related to the deformed spirit ring still need to be solved after it becomes a god.


    After all, the method of the soul will cure the symptoms but not the root cause. When he becomes a god, he directly changes the rules and changes everything from the source. This is the safest way.


    The mind moved away from the spirit method, and with a move of Lu Yuan''s right hand, a black and gold right leg bone suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    This soul bone was black and pure, and the flickering light seemed to be able to engulf all the light and swallow it, which was completely different from the left leg bone of the Bright Dragon King he had absorbed before.


    The soul bone is extremely complete, exudes a strong divinity, and a strong dragon power is hidden in it.


    "The right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King, the quality is not bad, I only have the torso bone now!" Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    When the torso bones are in hand, he can try to form his own **** outfit.


    I heard that there is a kind of battle armor in Dou San, which can greatly increase the strength of the soul master, but in Lu Yuan''s view, the role of the battle armor is far less than that of the gods.


    Even the strongest four-character battle armor is not as good as the **** outfit.


    It''s just that compared to the battle armor, which doesn''t talk about bad streets in later generations, but is also extremely common, the gathering of gods is too difficult.


    Except for the gods, it is difficult for ordinary soul masters to have their own **** costumes. At least at present, except for the former Deep Sea Demon Whale King, Lu Yuan has not seen anyone who can consolidate the **** costumes.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and when he finished the Holy Spirit Cult, he and Gu Yuena went to the place together, thinking about it, it shouldn''t take too long.


    Lu Yuan''s mind moved slightly. Just as he wanted to take back the right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King, Xue Di suddenly opened his eyes, and the two eyes collided.


    Xuedi''s eyes swept across Lu Yuan, and then across the right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King in Lu Yuan''s hand, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan nodded to Xuedi, and Xuedi knew clearly and climbed off the ice bed.


    Lu Yuan hugged Qian Renxue and gently placed her on the ice bed. Only then did Lu Yuan walk out with Xuedi.


    The two walked side by side, walking quietly.


    After walking for a while, Lu Yuan glanced at Emperor Xue, and asked softly, "Are you all recovered?"


    "Yeah, my strength has been completely restored." Xuedi''s cold voice contained a hint of tenderness, and his ice blue eyes stayed on Lu Yuan.


    "You seem to be curious about this?" Lu Yuan took out the right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King and handed it to Emperor Xue.


    Xuedi habitually took it, feeling the terrifying energy in it, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of shock.


    The energy contained in this soul bone was too terrifying, and the high divine power made her feel a little trembling.


    "What kind of soul beast''s soul bone is this? What a terrible energy."


    Emperor Xue returned the soul bone to Lu Yuan, couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "One of the nine dragon kings of the dragon clan, the soul bone of the dark dragon king, once a first-class beast!" Lu Yuan said lightly after taking the soul bone into the star ring.


    "So this is the **** bone?" Xuedi asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly.


    "What is your identity? Why can you control the ice of the extreme? What is the purpose of coming to the extreme north?"


    Xuedi looked at Lu Yuan earnestly, "Can you tell me?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Lu Yuan asked. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Yes!" Xuedi said firmly.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I have many identities, but I don¡¯t think you are interested in knowing those identities in the human world. In the spirit beast world, in a sense, all the spirit beasts in the mainland today have seen me. It must be called a noble one, including you!"


    "What?" Emperor Xue''s eyes widened.


    "Do you know that the soul beast rules the Silver Dragon King?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Emperor Xue.


    "I know a little bit, but I don''t know much. I only know that all the soul beasts in the world must listen to her orders. Does she have anything to do with you?" Xuedi asked with some doubts.


    "She is my woman." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Huh?" Xuedi was startled, "The soul beast ruler is your woman?"


    "Didn''t you have Qian Renxue?" Xuedi couldn''t help but said.


    "Can''t I have several girlfriends?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Uh, yes!" Xuedi twitched, and glanced at Lu Yuan weirdly. She really didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have several women, and one of them was still the soul beast ruler. This man is a bit powerful. .


    But it''s awesome, so it seems a bit too bothersome.


    But thinking of Lu Yuan''s excellence, Xuedi felt that this was normal again. Such a man should be very popular with girls.


    She thought about it, and couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan.


    "Then why can you control the ultimate ice? I remember the golden dragon does not have this ability."


    Emperor Xue stared at Lu Yuan, with a trace of inquiry in her eyes. She was Snow Emperor Bingtian, who was most passionate about ice, and she was quite interested in how Lu Yuan could control the ultimate ice.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1066： Conversation with Snow Emperor

    "You mean the ultimate ice?" Lu Yuan made a casual move, and the icy blue energy gathered, forming a three-foot long ice sword in Lu Yuan''s right hand.


    It was the Emperor Sword Bingji Wushuang that had been used before.


    Looking at the icy blue long sword in Lu Yuan''s hand, Xuedi pouted her little mouth insignificantly. This was her stunt. As a result, it exerted a stronger power in Lu Yuan''s hands, more powerful than her creator. A lot.


    Is he too weak, or is this guy too perverted?


    Xuedi thought it should be the latter.


    "It''s the ultimate ice, how can you control it?" Xuedi asked curiously.


    "There are actually two reasons for this. One is because my bloodline has evolved. I am no longer a simple golden dragon. After the evolution, I gained the ability to control the elements. The other is because I absorbed the spirit ring of the Ice Dragon King. So I have the ability to control the ultimate ice."


    "look!"


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and a brilliant golden light burst out from his body, the sound of the dragon''s chant was great, the five-clawed golden dragon king''s martial soul instantly possessed, the terrifying dragon power swept out, and under Lu Yuan, six reds, one brilliant gold and one ice Lan Jin''s eight spirit rings shone with dazzling light.


    This sudden dragon power made Xuedi''s body tremble, and Lu Yuan quickly supported her, slowly reducing his power.


    Xuedi''s pale face slowly returned to normal, with a trace of horror on his face.


    She looked at the spirit ring under Lu Yuan, her pretty face suddenly stiffened, her body faintly gushing out.


    "Don''t get me wrong, these are not obtained by hunting spirit beasts. Only the first three spirit rings of my spirit rings are obtained by hunting, and the rest are all spirit beasts voluntarily or from other sources."


    Seeing Xuedi''s stiff face, Lu Yuan held her down and quickly explained.


    Hearing that, Emperor Xue''s face was a little bit relieved, and she was relieved. She thought that Lu Yuan, just like those insatiable people, would wantonly kill 100,000-year soul beasts and take the bones.


    "Can you tell me the origin of these spirit rings?" Xuedi asked gently, taking a breath.


    "I can do nothing!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "My first spirit ring is the Great Sky Demon Ape, the second spirit ring is the Golden Dragon Turtle, and the third spirit ring is the Dark Golden Dragon Claw Bear. These are the only three spirit beasts I have hunted."


    "Since the fourth spirit ring, I have not hunted and killed a soul beast as a spirit ring. The fourth spirit ring is bestowed by the gods, the fifth spirit ring is bestowed by the Titan Great Ape, the sixth spirit ring is bestowed by the gods, and the seventh spirit ring is the origin soul. The ring also absorbed the core of a golden dragon, and the eighth spirit ring is the sacrifice of the Ice Dragon King just mentioned."


    "This is the origin of my spirit ring. As for why the first six spirit rings are half a million years old, this is because when I absorb the golden dragon **** core, a lot of energy is left, and these energies increase the age of the previous spirit ring. Go up."


    "Otherwise, I won''t be able to find six 500,000-year-old spirit rings, don''t you think?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s true!" The Emperor Xue couldn''t help but nodded. It''s not a big deal to have six 100,000-year spirit rings, but there are basically not a few 500,000-year spirit rings. There are too few, and the whole continent is afraid. Not a few soul beasts of 500,000 years old.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you!" Xuedi looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of apologetic expression in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, whoever sees a spirit ring like me for the first time will probably misunderstand it. This is normal." Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    "Yeah!" Xuedi hummed softly, and then said embarrassedly, "Can you let me go?"


    "Ah? I''m sorry!" Lu Yuan quickly retracted his hand when he found his hand was still on Xuedi''s delicate shoulder.


    "It''s okay!" Xuedi blushed and whispered.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly cooled down, and the two walked side by side, Xuedi lowered his head slightly, the blush on his face still did not disappear.


    Lu Yuan withdrew his martial spirit, his eyes swept across Xuedi, his mind moved slightly, and he always felt that the Xuedi in front of him seemed a bit too shy.


    There was not the domineering and cold arrogance that Xuedi should have at all.


    And after he explained it, the Snow Emperor actually believed it all, of course what he said was the truth, except that the fourth spirit ring was said to be a **** gift from the system, and everything else was true.


    But Xuedi believed that, and he felt a little strange.


    Is it really like Xueer said, Xuedi is very fond of me?


    Lu Yuan thought about it carefully, and later realized that the current appearance of the Snow Emperor seemed to have some signs of this.


    "Hey, this **** charm!" Lu Yuan cursed in his heart and couldn''t help but pat his cheek lightly.


    "Why are you hitting yourself?" Xuedi raised his head, looking at Lu Yuan with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Hit yourself? I didn''t."


    Lu Yuan said blankly.


    "I saw it just now." Xuedi said quietly.


    "That''s not beating myself, I just touched my face." Lu Yuan touched his face in a gesture of force, and asked, "Do you think it''s like this?"


    "It looks like this." Xue Dizhen slightly clicked ~www.novelhall.com~ and thought it was a bit similar. Could it be that she misunderstood?


    That''s right, how could someone beat themselves.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered the last question just now. Why did you come to the Far North?"


    Xuedi decisively changed the subject and asked this question that she was very interested in.


    "Coming for you!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Come for me?" Xuedi suddenly wanted to make a difference, a clear and refined face turned blushing.


    She raised her head to look at Lu Yuan''s handsome and tragic face, and then immediately lowered her head, her eyes gleaming with spirit.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Looking at Xuedi''s blushing face, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    Yes, I''m so cheap again, and said such ambiguous words.


    From a glance, it was obvious that Xuedi was thinking too much.


    "Xue Di!" Lu Yuan yelled softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuedi raised his head with a shy expression, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes. The ice blue eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, and his voice was soft and straight into his heart.


    Lu Yuan looked at such a snow emperor, with an astonishing color flashing in his eyes, and he had to say that the clear and glamorous snow emperor showed such a shy expression, it was really amazingly beautiful.


    "You look really beautiful!" When the words came, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but turn around and exclaimed.


    "Yes, thank you!" The surprise in Xuedi''s eyes became stronger, with a different kind of joy in his heart.


    Lu Yuan blinked, and made a decision in his heart. He was going to tell Xuedi now and let her decide whether she wanted to.


    He was afraid of dragging on, and spending some time with him, the Emperor Xue would really fall in love with him.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1067： Lu Yuans Persuasion and Xuedis Decision

    And he was also worried about himself. After getting along for a long time, if Xue Di chased him sincerely, he might not be able to resist it.


    He knows who he is. He is a man with a heart in his bones. Although there are basically reasons for accepting every girlfriend, he can''t conceal the nature of his heart.


    But it''s not a big deal to be bothered, and he is not ashamed of it, after all, men, there are a few dedicated, most of them think about Sannomiya Six Institutes or something.


    It is incomparable with reality, because of legal constraints and moral condemnation, but even then, there are also high-level figures who have multiple wives.


    And now in this world where polygamy is allowed, having a harem is normal.


    Compared with those hypocrites who advertised their loyalty, but secretly hooked up and did not take responsibility, he felt that he was much more upright.


    At least he took the responsibility. At least every woman who followed him can get happiness, and they are willing to do it themselves, which is not bad.


    The reason why he is doing this now is mainly considering Bibi Dong and the others. Although he is bothered, each one is true love and has true feelings. For them, it is necessary to converge.


    "Xue Di!" Lu Yuan yelled softly again.


    "Huh?" Xuedi couldn''t help but cast his gaze over.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s solemn look, her expression was a little expectant. Is Lu Yuan going to formally confess to her?


    Does she agree or disagree?


    He already has several girlfriends.


    However, it seems that it is not impossible for someone as good as him to make a small for him.


    Moreover, he has saved himself, so he should be promised by his body.


    Xuedi''s mind was turning quickly.


    "Xuedi, you have been cultivated for 690,000 years now, right?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well, I already have 690,000 years of repair." Xuedi nodded and said.


    Although he didn''t know what Lu Yuan meant by saying this, Xue Di directly admitted it.


    "Are you sure to spend the seven hundred thousand years of the catastrophe?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "No!" Xuedi shook her head, all the expectations in her heart dissipated. She was not sure of the success of the seven hundred thousand-year catastrophe, but the man in front of him had the opportunity to become a god, and his life was endless. Together.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull, and Xuedi Yinfang bit his red lips, his expression somewhat low.


    "Do you want to attack the immortal eternity?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I think!" Xuedi said firmly, of course she thought, after all, there is no soul beast that doesn''t want to attack the immortal eternity.


    Lu Yuan looked at Emperor Xue, sighed slightly, and said, "Nowadays, soul beasts in this world cannot become gods, but humans can. Titan great apes offer sacrifices for me, and I can resurrect it after becoming gods. Can live forever."


    Hearing this, Xuedi''s heart trembled, his pretty face changed color slightly, and a pair of ice blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan tightly.


    She was also Bingxue smart, and immediately understood what Lu Yuan meant.


    "So you want my spirit ring?" Xuedi''s pretty face turned pale, with a trace of bitterness in his expression. He said he came for her, but is it actually for her spirit ring?


    "Can you hear me finish?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Say!" Xuedi said coldly.


    Lu Yuan blinked his pupils lightly, his tone low, "In the human world, there are two ways to become a god. The first is to create a **** position, and the second is to inherit the **** position of an ancestor."


    "The blood sword brand on my head is the inheritance mark of the **** Shura, and the angel brand on Cher''s head is the inheritance mark of the God of Seraphim. We are the inheritors of the **** of Shura and the **** of angels."


    "Inheritors like us can accept the position of the gods and become gods as long as they complete the nine tests."


    "Today, Xue''er has completed the seventh test and is currently in her eighth test."


    "Xue''er is born with the cold origin of the second martial soul, but to truly obtain the second martial soul, she still needs to find a soul beast over 100,000 years old to voluntarily sacrifice as her martial soul."


    "So her eighth test is to find the second martial arts spirit and gather all the spirit rings at the same time. As long as this way, she can complete the eighth test and enter the ninth test, and as long as she passes the ninth test, she is brand new The God of Seraphim."


    "Because her second martial spirit is the source of coldness, it must be a soul beast with an ice attribute. And the higher the level of the spirit beast, the stronger the second martial soul is undoubtedly the greater the benefits, so we chose ..."


    "I was chosen, right?" Xuedi said coldly.


    Lu Yuan nodded lightly and said, "Indeed, the first one I chose was you, because you are the Ice Snow Girl, the purest ice and snow elf. There is no ice spirit beast stronger than you today."


    "You are honest!" Xuedi said coldly.


    "I know you will get angry, but this matter is beneficial to both parties. You have also cultivated for 690,000 years. If you don''t fight it now, you will not be saved by the day. You will be wiped out, friends. ~www.novelhall.com~ I don¡¯t want to see you die."


    "Furthermore, Xue''er has reached the eighth test. Becoming a **** is a sure thing. When you resurrect you, you can enjoy eternal life.


    "Of course, these are just my thoughts. If you really don''t want to, I won''t force you. I respect your decision!"


    Lu Yuan looked at Xuedi sincerely.


    If the Snow Emperor is really unwilling, he can only talk to the Ice Emperor. If the Ice Emperor is unwilling, then just find a suitable one hundred thousand year soul beast. The one hundred thousand year soul beast in the far north does not Less, there will always be willing.


    However, in his heart he still hoped that it was Emperor Xue. Today''s mainland has been completely messed up by him. After ten thousand years, there will be no such person as Huo Yuhao. What will happen to Emperor Xue''s fate at that time is really an unknowable thing. Now, he didn''t want to see the situation where the Snow Emperor finally ended up dying.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Emperor Xue''s heart trembled slightly, she raised her head, and her icy blue pupils looked straight at Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Lu Yuan didn''t back down either, and stared straight at Emperor Xue.


    As time passed, the two looked at each other for half an hour.


    Xuedi sighed softly and suddenly asked, "If you go back this time, will you come to the Northern Ice Sheet again?"


    "If you get Xue''er''s spirit ring together, you probably won''t come again."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Xuedi closed her eyes lightly, and thoughts clashed in her mind. After a while, her eyes opened lightly, with a trace of determination.


    "I agreed to your request. I am willing to be Qian Renxue''s second martial arts soul!"


    Xuedi looked at Lu Yuan and said word by word.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being taken aback, and then he was happy.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1068： Lu Yuans confession

    "What you said is true? Are you really willing?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking again.


    "Really!" Xuedi nodded lightly, a pair of icy blue eyes looked directly at Lu Yuan, a strange light flickering.


    Seeing the eyes of Emperor Xue, the thoughts in his mind flipped, Lu Yuan instantly understood everything, sighed in his heart, and said, "When Xueer becomes a god, you will be resurrected, I promise you."


    "Yeah!" Xuedi hummed softly, but his eyes didn''t leave for more than half a minute.


    Lu Yuan blinked, his heavy pupils flickered, and he felt a faint depression in his heart inexplicably.


    ...


    "Where have you been, why are you coming back now?" Lu Yuan and Xuedi returned to Xuedi''s house all the way. At this moment, Bingdi and Qian Renxue had already awakened, and their eyes looked at Lu Yuan and Xuedi. With a little scrutiny.


    "We just went out for a walk." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You guys go for a walk together?" Bingdi''s little head came over and dragged Xuedi away from Lu Yuan, looking at Lu Yuan warily.


    "The Snow Emperor is mine? You are not allowed to **** me." The Ice Emperor once again announced his ownership of the Snow Emperor.


    "Bing''er, what are you talking about!" Xuedi glared at Bingdi angrily, looked at Lu Yuan, and explained, "Don''t get me wrong, Bing''er is a joke."


    "I understand!" Squeezing Bingdi''s cheek, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, turning his eyes to Qian Renxue, "Xue''er, come out with me and tell you something."


    Then he looked at Emperor Xue, "I''ll be with you first, and come back later!"


    "Yeah!" Xuedi hummed softly.


    Lu Yuan walked out of the igloo, Qian Renxue followed behind him.


    "Binger, I have something to tell you too." Seeing Lu Yuan and the two walk out of the house, Xuedi turned his head and said to Bingdi.


    ...


    Outside, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue stood opposite each other.


    "Xiaoyuan, you and Xuedi, you..."


    "Can you also misunderstand?" Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue and asked faintly.


    Qian Renxue was slightly silent.


    "You still don''t trust me enough." Lu Yuan sighed lightly, his expression somewhat low.


    Qian Renxue was silent again.


    She really had a hard time believing Lu Yuan about this matter. After all, Emperor Xue was so beautiful. To say that Lu Yuan had no idea about Emperor Xue, she herself felt a little impossible.


    "Never mind, let''s not talk about it, Xuedi promised to be your second martial arts spirit." Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "She agreed?" Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up, with a hint of joy on her face. This is definitely a pleasant surprise.


    "How did she agree?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Lu Yuanjiang and Xuedi had all talked to Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes blinked slightly, with a trace of apology on her face, "I''m sorry Xiaoyuan, I misunderstood you."


    It turned out that Lu Yuan and Xuedi went out alone to talk about this, but she was suspicious, and she couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    "Get used to it, it doesn''t matter anymore." Lu Yuan responded indifferently.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxuebei bit her red lips and said, "But I guess it''s not wrong. Xuedi likes you, and she finally promised to be so refreshing. It''s your reason."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were low and silent.


    "You are too good, you are too attractive to women, but Xuedi''s mind is so obvious, you can still say so decisively that she will sacrifice, Obuchi, for the first time I feel that you are cruel The side."


    Knowing that Emperor Xue liked him and asked Emperor Xue to sacrifice, Lu Yuan''s operation made Qian Renxue feel a little shocked.


    "I''m cruel? I was to save her, and she can be resurrected after sacrifice, but if the catastrophe is not saved, she will be wiped out. And who am I doing this for? Do I need her to sacrifice?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a trace of oppression in his eyes.


    Qian Renxue''s face changed, and she gently stepped forward and hugged Lu Yuan.


    "Sorry, Obuchi, I said something wrong." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Humph!" Lu Yuan snorted, his heart was actually very depressed and unhappy. He didn''t understand Xuedi''s mind, but such a choice was not a bad thing for Xuedi.


    On the other hand, it was more for Qian Renxue. After all, it was his first love and the first person to be moved. He always had a preference for Qian Renxue.


    But now Qian Renxue''s words made him feel a little unhappy.


    Does he look like the kind of utterly utterly deprived person?


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue kissed Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at Qian Renxue, "Xue''er, I am going to be the first to marry Dong''er after I go back this time. Are you okay?


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s body trembled, her pretty face turned pale, she looked at Lu Yuan, her golden eyes were covered with a layer of mist.


    She understood what Lu Yuan meant, the one who advanced in the door was the bigger one.


    "Have you decided?" Qian Renxue asked with a trembling bit her red lips.


    "I have already decided, and this is a decision I made after thinking for a long time." Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of her targeting me?" Qian Renxue asked. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    "Have she targeted you? I saw you targeted her."


    Lu Yuan''s expression was calm, and he said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue''s face turned paler.


    "I thought you were the most suitable, but now it seems that you are a little younger and the methods are immature, and they won''t accept you." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Who is not convinced, Bibi Dong?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Dong''er, Na''er, Nana and the others are not convinced by you. As for Zhuqing, she has always been neutral, and Rongrong doesn''t care at all. Who can you manage among them?"


    Lu Yuan asked back.


    "That Bibi Dong can manage?" Qian Renxue asked unconvinced.


    "She can manage, Xueer, you have to admit that you are really inferior to Donger in this respect."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Qian Renxue frowned, Yinya bit her red lips fiercely, crystal tears rolled in her eye sockets, with an unyielding and stubborn expression on her face.


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, stroked Qian Renxue''s pretty face lightly, then kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips, and hugged her tightly.


    Qian Renxue leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms and said nothing. Although the two of them were holding each other, there was a tension in the air.


    "Asshole Lu Yuan, what did you tell my sister?"


    The two of them were still hugging, and suddenly a sweet voice rang beside them. Lu Yuan turned his head and saw that Bingdi had a vicious expression on his face, and he rushed towards Lu Yuan with his teeth and claws.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and held down the ice emperor¡¯s head. In his human form, the ice emperor was only a few meters and sixty meters tall, while Lu Yuan was 1.9 meters tall. This hand was placed on the ice emperor¡¯s head and let the ice emperor flop with his little hand. It was impossible to pull Lu Yuan at all.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1069： Soul Fire Dragon King, Lu Yuan 9th Ring

    "What''s your nerve?" Lu Yuan pressed Bingdi''s head and said angrily.


    "I''m not nervous, you bastard, what did you say to lie to my sister? She actually said that she was going to sacrifice for Qian Renxue and let me take care of myself. Are you **** coveting my sister''s spirit ring? , So deliberately deceived her."


    The ice emperor was full of anger and pulled Lu Yuan''s hand down and roared at Lu Yuan.


    "Did I lie to Emperor Xue, Emperor Xue knows best. I don''t have to explain to you."


    Lu Yuan withdrew his hand and said lightly.


    "You **** dare to be so arrogant after doing bad things, I will kill you."


    The Bingdi was angry, she opened her small mouth to bite towards Lu Yuan.


    "Bing''er, stop!" Xuedi yelled softly, appearing behind the Bingdi, and grabbed her.


    Then he said apologetically: "Sorry, Binger is so excited."


    "It''s okay, I can understand!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, but can you wait a few days for the sacrifice? I have something to deal with." Xuedi said softly.


    "You can handle it, we are not in a hurry." Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you!" Xuedi said softly with his Zhu lips opened.


    "It is us who should say thank you." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Xuedi smiled faintly, with a bright and gentle smile, and her beautiful cheeks revealed an indescribable charm.


    Emperor Xue led Bingdi away, without looking at Qian Renxue from beginning to end, even though the object of her sacrifice was Qian Renxue.


    Lu Yuan sighed faintly, hugged Qian Renxue in his arms tightly, stroking her long golden hair with his right hand.


    I really didn''t expect it, but it was just a trip to the far north, and another love debt, not only saved the life of Emperor Xue, but actually made Xuedi heart.


    The deadly power of the old routine of "Hero Saving America" ??really made Lu Yuan somewhat unexpected.


    But when you think about it, the Ice Lord, who has been alone for hundreds of thousands of years, was rescued by someone for the first time, and he hugged him so close, and the person who saved him was so good and strong. It''s terrible, perfect in every aspect, and it seems reasonable to be tempted.


    After all, sometimes, it really only takes a moment to fall in love with someone. It''s good to be in love with a long time, but it''s not without love at first sight.


    Although most of the love at first sight is a sensation, ahem!


    Lu Yuan was in a daze, suddenly feeling a pain on his lips, Qian Renxue''s stubborn eyes came into his eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s heart shuddered, today is really an eventful day.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, three days'' time passed by, and after Snow Emperor made some arrangements for the Northern Ice Field, and Lu Yuan and the other four people came to a vast snowfield.


    On the snowy ground, there is a huge big white bear, it is the ice bear king who is dying, watching Lu Yuan continue his life.


    "I really didn''t expect Xiao Bai to be injured so badly."


    There was a trace of pity in Xuedi''s eyes. She had raised the Ice Bear King since she was a child. Just like her children, seeing the Ice Bear King dying made her feel really uncomfortable.


    "Can you let Xiaobai sacrifice with me?" Xuedi cast his eyes on Lu Yuan.


    "It''s an honor!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    The Ice Bear King sacrifices, this is definitely a great thing for Qian Renxue.


    "Then start now." Xuedi said.


    "Don''t worry, our sacrifice this time is different from ordinary sacrifices, or to be precise, it''s not a sacrifice, as long as the spirit beast volunteers."


    "I have a method called the method of the soul."


    Lu Yuan carefully explained the characteristics of the spirit method to Xuedi and the others, "The spirit method has a considerable advantage over the spirit ring. The spirit can even be formed to fight with the spirit master, which means that even you After transforming into a soul, you can come out at will, as long as you don''t get too far away from the soul master."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "There is still such a method?" A look of surprise flashed across Xuedi''s eyes. The method of the soul was unheard of.


    "Well, but this is the first time I have used this soul method, so before I officially start, I will demonstrate it first."


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, a fiery red light was released between his eyebrows, and a red gold core was suspended above Lu Yuan''s head. At the same time, a monstrous flame surrounded Lu Yuan''s whole body, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose. Up.


    "Come out, Fire Dragon King!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and a loud dragon roar sounded. The Fire Dragon King emerged from Lu Yuan''s eyebrows and transformed into a fiery red dragon hundreds of meters in size. The scorching flame burned on its body, and the surrounding ice and snow began to slowly melt under the heat.


    "What a strong pressure!" Both the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor trembled and frowned. They were the masters of the ultimate ice and hated fire attributes the most. The fire dragon king''s terrifying flame ability made them feel quite uncomfortable.


    With a move of Lu Yuan''s heart, a golden magic circle emerged ~www.novelhall.com~ wrapped Lu Yuan and the Fire Dragon King inside.


    Lu Yuan volleyed his fingers, and the contract formed by a golden light appeared out of nowhere. The contract was the core of the soul. Only when the two parties established a connection could the creation of the soul be completed.


    Of course, unlike that kind of equal contract, the soul contract is dominated by the soul master.


    Between the soul master and the soul, the soul master can occupy more initiative.


    Although this is the case, the signing of the contract requires both parties to voluntarily. As long as one party disagrees, the contract cannot be created successfully.


    Electrolux came from the world of the Divine Seal Throne. It is very common that there are magicians and knights in that world, so it is very common for Electrolux to conclude contracts with monsters, so Electrolux naturally applies it to spirits.


    The contract was only divided into two parts, and it fell into the eyebrows of Lu Yuan and the Fire Dragon King.


    The Fire Dragon King directly immersed in the Fire Dragon King''s divine core, the scarlet golden light flashed, and the Fire Dragon King''s divine core instantly turned into a ring of scarlet gold spirit ring and directly submerged into Lu Yuan''s ninth spirit ring space.


    Infinite energy poured into Lu Yuan''s body from the spirit ring. Only in a moment, Lu Yuan broke through to the titled Douluo domain, and Lu Yuan''s Qing Qi Jing also broke through to the ninth level.


    The spirit power in his body was rushing violently like the Yangtze River, and Lu Yuan¡¯s aura was still growing. This time Lu Yuan completely relied on himself to absorb the divine core of the fire dragon king of the first-level **** level, and that abundant divine power made Lu Yuan The spirit power began to soar again.


    The sound of the dragon''s chants was a masterpiece, and the crimson flames spread out, covering the 500-meter range around Lu Yuan, forming a circle of forbidden places that cannot be stepped into.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1070： Qingqi Sutra No. 9

    The fiery red flame was burning, exuding terrifying temperature.


    Xuedi Bingdi and the others backed back again and again, even they could not bear the terrifying temperature.


    "What a powerful flame, the level is no less than my ultimate ice, no, it''s already a bit beyond the ultimate level."


    Xuedi''s delicate and pretty face couldn''t hide the look of shock. It was the first time that she felt this kind of existence that faintly exceeded the extreme level.


    But it was not the ice she was very familiar with, but the fire that she was born to resist most.


    Ice and fire mutually restrain each other, whoever is strong can restrain who, but obviously the flame on Fire Dragon King is stronger than Snow Emperor''s ultimate ice.


    "It''s really strong, I felt so hot just now, and it feels a little bit quick to melt under that temperature." The Bingdi frowned and said softly.


    "I think it''s okay. The temperature is indeed high, but it doesn''t feel too uncomfortable. As long as you don''t get too close, you''ll be fine."


    Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened, her eight-winged angel martial soul possessed the ultimate fire ability, so the resistance to fire elements was much stronger than that of Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor.


    Emperor Xue glanced at Qian Renxue and suddenly asked, "Does Lu Yuan like you very much?"


    Remembering that Lu Yuan accompanied Qian Renxue to the Northern Ice Plain and was so concerned about her second spirit, Xue Di couldn''t help but ask this question.


    "Forget it!" Qian Renxue looked at Emperor Xue, her golden eyes blinked lightly, and said quietly.


    "What do you mean?" Xuedi frowned.


    "I thought he loved me the most, but now I am not sure."


    "You like Xiaoyuan, don''t you?" Qian Renxue said, suddenly paused, looked at Emperor Xue''s eyes, and asked.


    Xuedi lowered his head and was silent.


    She really likes Lu Yuan, although she hasn''t come to the point where she lives, but she does like it.


    Qian Renxue could naturally see Xuedi''s thoughts. She smiled and said, "Your choice this time is right. You follow me. You may not have the chance to be with him in the future, but you are sure to stay here. Chance."


    "The reason I chose this way is for immortality, not for him." Xuedi shook his head and said.


    "Oh, you know whether there is his reason in it, of course there is no best, I hope not, and I don''t want to see multiple people sharing Xiaoyuan with me." Qian Renxue sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how could Xue Di look at Shang Lu Yuan, she is mine!" Bing Di hugged Xue Di and retorted fiercely.


    Qian Renxue looked at the Ice Emperor with beautiful eyes, and shook her head suddenly, and said, "You don''t know what love is, and you don''t understand Xuedi at all. She only treats you as her sister.


    "You nonsense!" Bingdi said angrily.


    "Hehe, just treat me as nonsense." Qian Renxue smiled, too lazy to argue with the Bingdi. Although the Bingdi is old, in her opinion, in some respects, the Bingdi still knows nothing. , Naive.


    Her gaze shifted slightly and moved to Lu Yuan not far away.


    Lu Yuan''s body was full of fiery red flames, but those flames did not threaten him at all. On the contrary, he set off his aura more and more powerful.


    The absorption of the spirit ring is definitely not a short process, and the transformation of the spirit ring into a spirit is the same. Although it is voluntary, the pressure of the spirit ring is not a lot, plus the energy contained in the fire dragon king''s spirit ring. It is too huge, even Lu Yuan needs a lot of time to absorb it.


    About half a day passed, and a burst of red golden light suddenly appeared on Lu Yuan''s body, and his aura instantly rose to its peak.


    An aura that had doubled several times before breaking through was released from Lu Yuan''s body, making Qian Renxue and the three of them tremble at the same time.


    Especially Qian Renxue''s expression was shaken, and the feeling of being elevated by Lu Yuan didn''t seem to be much different from that of angel gods.


    Obviously, Lu Yuan''s strength had risen to a terrifying level.


    With a thought in Lu Yuan, the five-clawed golden dragon king''s martial soul screamed up to the sky, six red, brilliant gold, icy blue gold, and red gold nine soul rings exuding dazzling brilliance, an invisible coercion spread out, instantly covering most of the poles. Land of the North.


    The coercion ignored the Ice Emperor Xuedi and Qian Renxue, but the other spirit beasts couldn''t escape at all.


    Under this terrifying coercion, the soul beasts that were shrouded in the far north all knelt down, feeling surrendered.


    Whether it is a 100,000-year soul beast or a ten-thousand-year soul beast, under this coercion, all are equal, and all have only the path of creeping.


    The pressure prevailed for about two minutes before Lu Yuan took it back. All the soul beasts were amnested. With a respite, every soul beast looked at the direction of the core area with horrified eyes. I don''t know what terrible existence appeared there.


    As for the core area, Lu Yuanwei''s pressure slowly converged, his pupils opened slightly, and he opened his door to a violent light and confused, with a terrifying deterrent.


    Lu Yuan casually moved, the scarlet golden soul ring of the ninth soul ring lit up, and the Fire Dragon King got out of the soul ring and turned into a giant dragon hundreds of meters in size~www.novelhall.com~Lu Yuan Volley One Stepped, flew up, stood directly on top of the Fire Dragon King, one person and one dragon, all exuding a biting aura.


    Lu Yuan squeezed his fist gently, his power had already risen to a terrifying level as he continued to grow stronger. He didn''t know how much power he had.


    Anyway, even a first-level god, even a **** king, may not be his opponent in power.


    Of course, power is only power, and when fighting, power is only part of combat power, and does not represent real combat power.


    "After absorbing the Fire Dragon King''s spirit ring, my divine body has completely evolved into a first-level divine body, and my spirit power has also been upgraded to level ninety-five. This time the breakthrough has yielded tremendous results."


    "Of course the biggest gain is that the Qing Qi Jing has broken through the ninth level, which is endless and endless."


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised a smile, "From now on, I can use the Gunslinger at will without any restrictions. This time, the combat effectiveness has soared!"


    Lu Yuan''s heart was very happy. A sharp gun with no use restrictions was absolutely terrifying beyond imagination.


    "Alright, the days of counterattack against the gods are really getting closer."


    There was a look of excitement in Lu Yuan''s eyes, he couldn''t help clenching his fists, his fighting spirit was burning, he really wanted to fight the gods of the gods, especially the five great gods.


    After clenching his fists, Lu Yuan drove the Fire Dragon King to lower his body slowly. As soon as his figure moved, he was in front of Xue Di and the others, and as soon as Lu Yuan greeted the bright gazes of the three of them.


    The cold wind was blowing, his hair was flying, and looking at the three girls in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile slightly, revealing a gentle smile.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1071： The second Wuhun, Bingtian Xuedi

    "Why, are you all dumbfounded?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said quietly.


    "You''re such a big pervert!" Bingdi muttered. Now Lu Yuan stood in front of her, without releasing any power, but it already made her feel trembling.


    After this breakthrough, Lu Yuan seemed to have added a majesty that couldn''t be seen directly. The feeling was so high that it made people unable to resist.


    "Thank you for the compliment, but why your fellow talks so badly, do you know if you want to change it?" Lu Yuan squeezed Bingdi''s cheek hard and said with a smile.


    "Ah, it hurts, you bastard, I''m fighting with you!" The ice emperor threw his teeth and claws at Lu Yuan, was held by Lu Yuan, and squeezed a few more on his face.


    The fighting power of the two sides is very different, and the Ice Emperor is instantly defeated.


    "Sister, he bullied me again!" Bingdi drooped with a small face, grievingly pulled Xuedi''s jade arm and complained.


    "Okay, stop messing around with you two." Emperor Xue touched Bingdi''s head and turned to Lu Yuan, "Is that the soul?"


    Xuedi pointed to the huge Fire Dragon King not far away and asked.


    "Well, that is the soul. The soul can act independently, and it can also have its own consciousness and entity, and even if it is broken, as long as the soul master is still there, there will still be a chance to recover. What do you think?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "It''s amazing!" Xuedi nodded and said.


    "Since you think it''s alright, shall we start?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Good!" Xuedi agreed with one bite.


    On the empty snowy ground, Qian Renxue and Xuedi sat face to face. Both of them were stunning. Sitting together is really beautiful.


    "I will trouble you to take care of it in the future." Xuedi said softly, and a soft voice came out in the cold.


    "You too, I hope we can get along happily." Qian Renxue said warmly.


    Xuedi smiled, just about to speak, when the ice emperor on the side ran forward, grabbed Xuedi by the arm, with a look of dismay, "Sister, you really want to be Qian Renxue''s second martial spirit. ,I dont want you to go."


    "I can''t bear you either, but Bing''er, you don''t want to see your sister die. Sister Tianjie is really not sure to pass the 700,000 years."


    Emperor Xue rubbed Bingdi''s little head and sighed softly.


    Hearing what Xuedi said, Bingdi was silent for a while, pursed his small mouth and walked aside, his aquamarine eyes flickered slightly, and there was a tangled color on his pretty face, as if he was thinking about something.


    At this time, Lu Yuan stepped forward and asked, "Are you all ready?"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue and Xuedi nodded at the same time.


    "Okay, Xueer, mobilize your yin and cold origin, Xuedi, you may have to take the initiative to control your energy later. This is not a sacrifice, so there will be some minor problems. Your age is too high to control it, Xue It''s unbearable."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "I understand, I will try my best to control it so that she can perfectly absorb all the energy." Xuedi said.


    "Well, I will also help during this period." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    Soul and sacrifice are still different. A sacrifice is a complete sacrifice of one''s own cultivation base and soul, and all of their own, so the soul master can absorb it perfectly.


    And the spirit is only voluntary, so the pressure that the spirit master should bear is indispensable, but it does not have the resentment energy in the spirit ring.


    And Xuedi''s 650,000-year cultivation base was undoubtedly not something Qian Renxue could bear, so it was necessary for Xuedi himself to control the energy and instill a little bit to prevent Qian Renxue''s body from exploding.


    If it were an ordinary soul beast, it would definitely not be able to do this, but Xuedi was different. Her mental power was very strong, and she could control her energy well, just like the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm back then.


    Furthermore, it is the method of the soul. The method of the soul allows the soul to provide several soul rings. Therefore, the energy in the original Xuedi soul ring can be divided into several parts and condensed into a soul ring in batches, one soul at a time. Ring, so the pressure will be much less.


    Coupled with the help of Lu Yuan''s control, things have become even simpler.


    Seeing that both of them were ready, Lu Yuan waved his right hand, and a magic circle wrapped their bodies.


    The golden rays of light converged to form a contract, and the two parties voluntarily, the contract was reached, turning into two golden lights and submerged between the two women''s foreheads.


    Snow Emperor''s body began to burn with ice-blue flames, and Qian Renxue''s body also burst out of an ice-blue field, exuding a special icy air.


    Emperor Xue''s body trembled, and an illusory figure emerged directly from Emperor Xue''s body and plunged directly into Qian Renxue''s body.


    I could only see Qian Renxue''s body, the cold origin rapidly taking shape, Qian Renxue''s whole body was filled with a brilliant icy blue light.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the ice blue light on Qian Renxue''s body was bright, and Emperor Xue''s figure suddenly appeared behind Qian Renxue, and an icy blue field spread rapidly from Qian Renxue''s body to all directions~ www.novelhall.com~ Everywhere I go is covered with a thick layer of ice.


    Wuhun is born, the domain is self-generated!


    At this moment, Emperor Xue was completely transformed into Qian Renxue¡¯s martial soul, and after fusing Qian Renxue¡¯s own cold origin, the aura on Emperor Xue¡¯s body became even colder. Originally, Emperor Xue only possessed the mutated attribute of Extreme Ice, Extreme Snow. The Snow Emperor possesses the four attributes of Pure Yin, Extreme Ice, Extreme Snow, and Extreme Cold.


    In the domain of ice and snow, I am afraid that no one can compare with her, even the Water Dragon King cannot.


    Today''s Xuedi even surpassed Qian Renxue''s first martial arts spirit, the eight-winged angel, in the quality of martial arts, and he was infinitely close to the level of a god-king martial arts spirit.


    And this kind of martial soul undoubtedly possessed the field of talent. The original field of Emperor Xue was called Xuewu Yaoyang, and after fusion and evolution with Qian Renxue''s cold origin, it had already changed.


    This newly born field is extremely powerful. Apart from his own Golden Dragon field, Lu Yuan is the first time he has seen such a high-level field with unlimited potential.


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes, but Lu Yuan''s movements did not stop. He pointed slightly, and the remaining body of Emperor Xue was instantly shattered, transformed into the purest energy, and poured into the Wuhun behind Qian Renxue. in.


    The Snow Emperor was originally the snow elf born in Heaven and Earth, and her body was the purest snow and ice energy.


    And as this energy was injected into the martial soul, Qian Renxue''s body began to tremble, and the terrifying energy began to invade her body, and she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    After noticing this situation, Lu Yuan and Xuedi started to shoot at the same time, dividing this energy into Qian Renxue''s body one by one.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1072： Ice Emperor: I want to be a soul too

    Qian Renxue himself was a person who had absorbed two hundred thousand year spirit rings, and his physique was still very tyrannical. Although he could not withstand the invasion of Xuedi¡¯s 690,000 year cultivation base, ordinary beast spirit rings could bear it. There is no pressure.


    After Lu Yuan and Xuedi divided and controlled this power, Qian Renxue''s body immediately recovered calm.


    The energy gathered, Qian Renxue''s momentum began to slowly increase, and finally after an hour passed, the first energy was completely absorbed, and the first spirit ring appeared on the Xuedi Wuhun, an orange-golden soul. ring.


    The spirit method, the spirit ring of the fierce beast level is orange and gold.


    As soon as this orange-golden spirit ring came out, Qian Renxue''s aura suddenly rose to a high level, her physical fitness and other factors increased, and her absorption of energy from the spirit ring became faster.


    With the help of Lu Yuan and Xuedi, the second orange-golden spirit ring appeared.


    There were one or two. After another half a day, all the energy from Xuedi had been completely absorbed by Qian Renxue.


    Emperor Xue''s martial arts spirit stood quietly behind Qian Renxue, while four orange-golden soul rings were shining brightly under her.


    A Xuedi soul provided four orange-golden soul rings. It has to be said that the Xuedi''s cultivation base is truly profound.


    The 690,000-year cultivation base is also the foremost existence on the mainland. Except for the ruler of Emperor Heaven and Evil Eye Tyrant, the next one is Emperor Xue.


    The four orange-golden spirit rings directly increased Qian Renxue''s spirit power by five levels, reaching the level of ninety.


    "Xiaoyuan, I''m level ninety!" Qian Renxue squeezed her small fist with a hint of excitement in her eyes.


    "Not bad!" Lu Yuan nodded, a smile flashed across his eyes, and stretched out his hand to Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue pulled it, and then stood up directly.


    "Xue Di, how do you feel?" Lu Yuan looked behind Qian Renxue and laughed softly.


    "It feels pretty good!" Emperor Xue floated out from behind Qian Renxue and stood in front of Lu Yuan. She is both a martial soul and a soul. She can be possessed or act independently. It can be said to be quite strange. exist.


    Lu Yuan looked at it for a while, stretched out his hand and gently twisted a strand of Xuedi¡¯s long hair, closed his eyes and felt for a while, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "You are in a very good situation, and Xueer has gained a lot of benefits. In the same way, the attributes of Xueer''s cold body have been integrated by you, so let''s give you a surprise when you resurrect you in the future."


    "What surprise?" Xuedi couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll tell you when the time comes!" Lu Yuan smiled, and released a long white strand in his hand.


    "God is mysterious!" Xuedi gave Lu Yuan a white look, and brushed that strand of long hair behind his ear, showing his cool and intellectual temperament.


    "Sister!" Bingdi rushed forward, and she hugged Xuedi, feeling Xuedi''s tactile body, a touch of surprise flashed across her aquamarine eyes.


    "It''s really an entity, this guy is not a lie!" Bingdi said with joy.


    Hearing this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and this woman thought he was a lie?


    Looking at the Bingdi speechlessly, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue and said, "Go ahead, and absorb the soul of the Ice Bear King. He won''t be able to support it for long."


    "It''s really time to continue. Looking at Xiaobai''s painful look, I feel uncomfortable for it." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, before Qian Renxue came to answer, Xue Di''s voice rang.


    "Have you heard? Step aside, we''re going to do business." Lu Yuan grabbed the Ice Emperor.


    "Do you dare to push me?" The Bingdi yelled softly, and he was about to spread his teeth and claws.


    Lu Yuan directly lifted his right hand and made a flick of his fingers. The Bingdi shrank his neck, gave Lu Yuan a bitterly stare, and withdrew to the side a little sadly.


    No way, Lu Yuan gave her a finger last time, and she still remembered the pain.


    Looking at the Bingdi amusedly, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Qian Renxue and Xuedi, and the two girls nodded at the same time, and walked to the front of the Ice Bear King.


    With a wave of the same hand, a magic circle enveloped the Ice Bear King and Qian Renxue, and the soul ritual began again.


    With the experience of the first two times, the third time is naturally faster. This time it only took two hours to complete everything. Qian Renxue has two more orange-gold souls under Qian Renxue''s body. Ring, and behind her, beside Xuedi, there was an extra snow-white ice bear king, Xiao Bai, who had a silly head and a silly head.


    After absorbing the spirit ring of Ice Bear King Xiaobai, Qian Renxue''s spirit power increased again, but because it reached the bottleneck, there was no spirit ring, and the spirit power accumulated.


    But as long as there is a ninth spirit ring, this part of the spirit ring will definitely show up again.


    Seeing that both the Snow Emperor and the Ice Bear King had turned into souls, the Ice Emperor rolled his eyes, moved his steps, and walked to Lu Yuan''s body, raised his head, and looked at him arrogantly.


    "What do you want to do again?" Lu Yuan looked at her speechlessly, the more he got along, the more clearly he discovered that what remained beneath the strong appearance of the Ice Emperor was a rather arrogant personality.


    It feels like an immature tsundere little loli.


    Of course, Bingdi¡¯s character was not experienced by others, and only a few people such as Lu Yuan and Xuedi could feel UU reading www.uukanshu.com.


    "This emperor also wants to be a soul, you quickly help." Bingdi said lively.


    She figured it out clearly, anyway, she had been 380,000 years, and sooner or later she would have to face the catastrophe, and she would have to die if she couldn''t save her.


    And the soul of Qian Renxue not only has the opportunity to live forever, but also to follow Emperor Xue. More importantly, this soul is quite peculiar and has its own entity and consciousness. Her heart is moved, and the opportunity is rare. She feels that she It is also necessary to give it a go.


    "You also want to be a soul?" Lu Yuan smiled when he heard the words of the Bing Emperor. Is this taking the initiative to deliver him?


    "Well, this emperor also wants to be a soul, you quickly preside over the soul ceremony for this emperor." Bingdi said proudly again.


    "Good idea, but I refuse!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "The emperor knows that you will promise..., what? You refuse?"


    Bingdi was still confident, but when she heard what Lu Yuan said, she was stunned.


    "You actually rejected this emperor?" Bingdi asked again, somewhat incredulous.


    "Yes, I refuse!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Why do you refuse this emperor, this emperor is the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, with a cultivation base of 380,000 years and mastering the ultimate ice, why do you refuse this emperor?"


    Bingdi said unconvincedly.


    "Because I am happy!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "what!!!"


    "Lu Yuan, you deceived so much!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words and looking at his careless expression, the Bingdi was completely angry, a small face flushed with anger, she opened her small mouth and waved her hands towards landing Yuan rushed.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1073： 0 Renxue full of snow

    "Woo! You bastard, let me go!" Lu Yuan grabbed Bingdi''s two hands directly, grabbing them in his left hand, and gently squeezed Bingdi''s small face with his right hand. With a faint smile.


    But such a smile seemed so abhorrent to Ice Emperor.


    "Don''t pinch my face, you bastard!"


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    "Oh, sister, help!"


    The Bingdi stared fiercely at Lu Yuan who was pinching her face, with a pitiful face and a pouting mouth, and he kept squeaking.


    But in the end, he lost to Lu Yuan''s face-squeezing torture, and couldn''t help but sent a cry for help to Emperor Xue.


    "Okay, stop teasing Binger, she is still young!"


    Snow Emperor floated down, took the Ice Emperor from Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "She is still young?" Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. She is a 380,000-year-old Bingbi Emperor Scorpion. Tell me she is still young?


    "Although Binger is old, she is actually very simple in her heart." Xuedi said softly.


    "Just as simple as you?" Lu Yuan said with a smile looking at Xuedi.


    Xuedi''s pretty face blushed slightly and lowered his head gently.


    But soon she raised her head again, with a trace of doubt in her eyes, and asked: "Why don''t you let Bing''er be the soul of Qian Renxue? It''s not that I boast about Bing''er, she is indeed the remaining ice attribute. The most outstanding among soul beasts."


    "That is, this guy still looks down on me!" Bingdi said angrily, lying in Xuedi''s arms.


    "It''s not unwilling, but the time has not yet arrived."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?" Xuedi asked in a puzzled manner.


    "It''s very simple. It is impossible for a person to be fat in one bite. It takes time to digest, or you will be crushed to death."


    "Xue''er has now successively absorbed the two souls of you and the Ice Bear King, six orange-golden spirit rings, and the improvement has been quite huge. She needs time to run the spirit power and consolidate the foundation."


    "If an ice emperor is added at this time and another upgrade is made, then her foundation will be completely scrapped, which will seriously affect the future road."


    Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "That''s true!" Xuedi nodded involuntarily, thinking about it this way, what Lu Yuan said was quite reasonable.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Xuedi asked.


    "I''m going to give Xue''er two months to polish her spirit power first, and then absorb the ninth spirit ring. By then, Xue''er''s spirit power will definitely increase dramatically, and then spend another two months to polish her spirit power, and wait for her. After completely controlling and absorbing the spirit power in the body, let''s consider the Ice Emperor."


    "Cultivation still needs to be done step by step, not in a hurry," Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s still your thoughtful consideration. Now that Xiaobai has turned into a soul, we are not in a hurry, we can do it slowly."


    Xuedi agreed with Lu Yuan''s decision, but then she asked incomprehensibly: "Then why do you lie to Binger and say you don''t want her to be a soul?"


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Don''t you think it''s interesting to make her play?"


    Xuedi: "..."


    She really didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have such a bad taste.


    But Bingdi, her face was completely black.


    ...


    In a flash, two months passed. After Qian Renxue polished the spirit power in his body, Lu Yuan once again took out a **** bestowed spirit ring for Qian Renxue to absorb.


    Today¡¯s Qian Renxue¡¯s physique has never been strengthened before, and she has shocked the **** bestowed spirit ring to a height of more than 500,000 years in one fell swoop. This enhanced spirit power, along with the spirit power accumulated before, directly impacts Qian Renxue¡¯s spirit At level 96, he surpassed Lu Yuan once again.


    With such a huge improvement, her spirit power will inevitably be unstable, and Qian Renxue has embarked on a new round of spirit power polishing journey.


    Outside the Snow Emperor''s igloo, on a long ice bench, Lu Yuan was staring at the two soul bones in his hand in a daze.


    Of the two spirit bones, one is a skull and the other is a right arm bone.


    The right arm bone is the soul bone exploded by the Ice Bear King, and the skull is the soul bone produced by the Snow Emperor.


    Both soul bones are extremely complete, exuding strong energy fluctuations, and if the quality is said, it is undoubtedly that Xuedi''s skull is of higher quality.


    The 690,000-year-old skull, apart from the gluttonous skull once obtained by Lu Yuan, this skull is considered to be the highest quality skull in existence.


    "Now Nana, Zhuqing, and Rongrong all have skulls, so Xuedi''s skulls are not used by them, but the right arm bone is quite useful. They use them all."


    Lu Yuan smiled, and with a move with his right hand, four spirit bones flashed out again, all of which were at the 100,000-year level.


    Exactly one left arm, one right arm, one left leg bone and one right leg bone.


    These four soul bones were obtained from the four emperors of the queen bee, the poisonous emperor, the Qing emperor and the white emperor. Both the queen bee and the poisonous emperor have four soul bones in their bodies. Yuan only had these four pieces.


    Coupled with the one hundred thousand year old right leg bone that killed the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King, Lu Yuan now has seven hundred thousand year old soul bones in his hands.


    This number is a bit scary.


    "This one can basically gather the soul bones of Nana, Zhuqing, and Rongrong. Even if they are missing, there will be two."


    Looking at the soul bone in the hand, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a light smile.


    "So many hundred thousand-year soul bones?" A clear and sweet voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears, and the figure of Xuedi caught Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Sit!" Lu Yuan said softly, pointing to the ice stool beside him.


    "Yeah!" Xuedi nodded gently, and sat down beside Lu Yuan.


    Qian Renxue was polishing her soul power, and Emperor Xue was free to move away from the body.


    "Where did so many spirit bones come from? Yes, except for the two pieces for me and Xiaobai, the other four pieces were taken from those evil spirit masters."


    Xuedi stroked the long hair between his forehead and said with a smile.


    "You are really Bingxue smart!" Lu Yuan said with a smile looking at Emperor Xue.


    Xuedi was a little embarrassed to be so boasted by Lu Yuan. She pointed to the ice-blue skull and asked, "Why don''t you absorb my skull?"


    "I believe it will help you a bit."


    Xuedi said softly.


    "I didn''t think of it for a while, I will absorb it later!" Lu Yuan replied softly.


    Snow Emperor nodded slightly, and snowflakes were flying in the sky. She raised her hand to catch a snowflake, and the crystal snowflake appeared exceptionally pure and translucent in her bright and white jade hands.


    Xuedi''s expression was calm, exuding a cold breath, and there was an intellectual temperament in the cold, which made her look extraordinarily attractive.


    Seeing such a Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but pause, a stunning color flashed in his eyes, and the beauty of the Snow Emperor really reached an amazing level.


    After taking a second glance, Lu Yuan retracted his gaze and put away the soul bone in his hand, leaving only a skull, a snow-white skull with icy blue light!


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1074： 3 spirits

    Chapter 1076 Three Souls


    The gluttonous skull has the ability to swallow, and can swallow other skulls to strengthen itself, and this 690,000-year-old skull from Xuedi is undoubtedly a good choice for swallowing.


    It is neither too weak nor reaching the level of God level, it is not laborious to swallow it, and it can also get a lot of benefits.


    Gently weighing the skull in his hand, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil blinked slightly, in fact, just like Qian Renxue, he has been polishing his spirit power for the past two months.


    He has higher requirements for himself than Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue only needs to basically control all of his soul power without affecting the foundation.


    But he is pursuing that kind of subtle state, he wants to be able to control every trace of soul power as he wants, and what he wants is the kind of feeling like an arm, so the same needs to be polished.


    Fortunately, his spiritual power was much higher than Qian Renxue''s, and he had reached a deeper realm in the **** realm, so it took two months to completely control the spirit power in his body.


    At this point, he can continue to improve with confidence.


    He also possessed the Snow Emperor''s skull and the Dark Dragon King''s right leg bone to absorb. These two soul bones should make his strength even higher.


    In the ice and snow, Lu Yuan sat cross-legged on an ice platform, holding a snow-white crystal skull in his hand.


    The skull exudes a strong chill. This is a skull with the ultimate ice attribute. Not everyone can absorb such a skull. Only people who also control the ultimate ice can absorb it, and Lu Yuan is undoubtedly such an existence.


    Putting the skull on the head, the spirit power ran, the snow-white crystal skull directly turned into a snow-white liquid, and then directly submerged in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    And in Lu Yuan''s mind, the gluttonous skull trembled, releasing a huge suction force, completely swallowing the energy of the Xuedi skull into the gluttonous skull.


    Lu Yuan only felt a cold sensation hit, and then there was a buzzing in his mind, and the gluttonous skull began to digest the power of Xuedi''s skull.


    After devouring Xuedi''s skull, the gluttonous skull began to strengthen at a slow speed, and from time to time it would spit out some energy to feed back to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes tightly, absorbing the energy in his mind with his heart, and not far away, Xuediyu held his fragrant cheek in his hand, looking at him with a calm and gentle expression.


    The absorption of spirit bones is still much easier than that of spirit rings. In almost an hour, Lu Yuan opened his eyes, the energy of Xuedi''s skull had been completely swallowed, and the quality of the gluttonous skull had also improved a lot.


    Lu Yuan blinked heavily, smiled at Emperor Xue, then took out the right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King and continued to absorb it.


    Compared to Xuedi''s skull, this dark dragon king''s right leg bone is the main thing. After absorbing it, Lu Yuan only has his torso bone, and his soul bone is complete.


    Sticking the right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King to his right leg, Lu Yuan started a new round of absorption.


    This time it took three hours to complete the absorption of the right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King, and Lu Yuan''s level directly rushed to the 96th level peak, only one step away from the 97th Super Douluo.


    After absorbing the right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King, Lu Yuan continued to practice, comprehending the inheritance of Shura and the supreme upright explosive ring of Osume Hammer. These things are very important to him. The enlightenment of the qi **** species is of great help. One is the magical ability to improve combat effectiveness, which requires him to spend a lot of energy.


    And in this kind of cultivation, another two months'' time passed in a flash.


    ...


    In an empty snowfield, Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue and others were standing, and it was Bingdi standing next to Lu Yuan.


    "Asshole, help, this emperor wants to be a soul!" Bingdi said to Lu Yuan with a sullen expression on his hips.


    "Oh? Are you itchy again? Dare to talk to me like that?" Lu Yuan squeezed his finger and said with a smile.


    The Bingdi shrank his neck and whispered, "Violence, you know how to do it."


    "I''m violent?" Lu Yuan smiled and looked at Bingdi and said, "I don''t know who has a temper to be like a neurotic, always flaunts his teeth and claws, and is so old that he thinks he is a little girl?"


    "I advise you to respect yourself, Ice Emperor!"


    "what!!!"


    "You dare to say that I am old?" Bingdi widened his eyes and glared at Lu Yuan.


    No one wants to be said to be old, even if it is a soul beast, let alone the ice emperor, a soul beast who is very beautiful and has a very young mentality, and even more dislikes being said that she is old.


    "Aren''t you old?"


    "I am not old!"


    "No, you are very old!"


    "Nonsense, I''m not old at all!"


    "I always admit it, and no one discriminates against you."


    "Hehe, I''m not old at all, why should I admit it!"


    "They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but they say that they are not old. Alas, the beasts nowadays are really getting shameless, especially a certain scorpion."


    "Ah! How dare you insult me, I killed you!"


    The two became a ball, Qian Renxue and Xuedi shook their heads as they watched, this pair of live treasures!


    After making a fuss, the Bingdi ended up with two snaps. She drooped her small face, her face was depressed, her small mouth was pouted high, and there was a trace of resentment in her eyes when she looked at the Xuedi.


    "Sister, you didn''t help me!" Bingdi said grievously.


    "How can my sister help you? My sister can''t beat him either!" Seeing Bingdi''s grievances, Xuedi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Huh, it''s all an excuse. Sister, you don''t love me anymore. Sister doesn''t love Binger anymore." Bingdi snorted and said.


    Hearing this, Xuedi smiled bitterly, sometimes the Ice Emperor was really simple and cute.


    "Okay, let''s start!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Xuedi and Qian Renxue nodded, Qian Renxue found a place to sit cross-legged, Xuedi floated behind her ~www.novelhall.com~ The six orange-golden spirit rings glowed brightly.


    "It''s not over yet!" Lu Yuan patted Bingdi''s little head.


    The Bingdi glared at Lu Yuan, then snorted, restored to his original shape, and climbed to the opposite side of Qian Renxue.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand, a golden magic circle appeared directly under the two of them, and then the contract was signed, and the ice emperor transformed the soul. With the previous experience, this time, the whole process went smoothly.


    In just half a day, the whole ceremony was completely completed.


    An extra soul appeared behind Qian Renxue, it was Emperor Bingbi, Emperor Xiebing!


    Headed by Emperor Xue, the three three spirits quietly floated behind Qian Renxue, and under Qian Renxue''s body, nine orange-golden spirit rings shone with dazzling light.


    And Qian Renxue''s spirit power rose by two levels after accepting the sacrifice of the Ice Emperor, and directly impacted the level of the 98th-level peak Douluo. In terms of combat power, Qian Renxue at this moment is already comparable to Extreme Douluo. Even win.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： Return to Wuhun Hall

    On some remote roads, a carriage slowly passed by.


    There was no one outside of the carriage, but the steed was still walking along the route very accurately, divided into strange ways.


    Naturally, the people sitting in the carriage were Lu Yuan and his party. They had obtained the Killing God Realm. This trip was already complete. After Bibi Dong had absorbed the blood-winged Golden Mosquito Emperor¡¯s spirit ring for a hundred thousand years, Lu Yuan and the others would naturally be able to do so immediately left.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is for you." Bibi Dongyu raised his hand slightly, and a blood-red left arm bone appeared in her hand, with a faint surging of energy on it.


    "Is the left arm bone again?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were a little strange looking at this left arm bone.


    One hundred thousand year soul beast has a characteristic, that is, the soul bone it produces must be the soul bone that the killer lacks.


    But now Bibi Dong is full of six soul bones, so the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor she killed is naturally random.


    What I didn''t expect was that it was such a coincidence that it was another left arm bone.


    At present, he and Hu Liena already have a left arm bone, Qian Renxue also has an angel suit, but Zhu Zhuqing does not yet have a left arm bone.


    "You can give Zhu Zhuqing this soul bone." Bibi Dong laughed softly.


    "You know what I think." Lu Yuan took the soul bone and put it into the star ring. He looked at Bibi Dong and said in a warm voice.


    "It''s written on your face, and you and Nana both have left arm bones. This soul bone can only be given to Zhu Zhuqing. Are you willing to give it to others?"


    Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    "Not willing." Lu Yuan nodded honestly. He is willing to give such a precious treasure to himself, but he is not willing to give it to others.


    "Is Zhuqing okay now?" Lu Yuan asked looking at Bibi Dong.


    "She''s so good. In one and a half years, she has been at level 59. She has improved to level 6, and her speed is quite fast. I think Nana is only at level 66 and you are at level 69 , Both have only improved by three levels, and the speed of the two of you is far less than hers."


    Bibi Dong said.


    "Can that be the same? In the killing capital, Nana has to participate in a **** killing field competition every few days. The pressure is huge. How can there be so much energy to practice? I don¡¯t need to say, I¡¯m suppressing With my own cultivation base, I will further consolidate the foundation, otherwise I will be at level 70 by now."


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "But Zhuqing, the girl, went up to level six in a year and a half, but it really made me look up at me. This girl seems to have worked quite hard."


    After a pause, Lu Yuan turned his voice and said in a condensed voice.


    "She''s only sixteen years old, she is sixteen and fifty-nine, it''s already quite difficult." Bibi Dong said.


    "Indeed, Zhu Qing now has the talent and enough hard work. It is not beyond my expectation to be able to reach such a height. This time this soul bone is given to her, maybe she can break through to the sixtieth level."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, hearing what you said, I was under great pressure. I was five years older than Zhuqing, and she was about to catch up." Hu Liena said with a sad expression on Lu Yuan''s conversation with Bibi Dong.


    "You have it. You, you have one more talent field than Zhuqing, why don''t you say that this is not something that soul power can make up for. Zhuqing is now very talented, but it is still a little bit behind you. You Not bad, twenty-one years old, sixty-sixth grade, is that not enough? What else do you want?"


    "Besides, Zhuqing doesn''t have a spirit bone attached. This thing is much more precious than a hundred thousand year spirit bone."


    Glancing at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena smiled after hearing this.


    "Just know the smirk. I know where there is a crystal blood dragon ginseng. When I have the opportunity, I will help you get it. If it and Acacia Broken Heart Red cooperate with each other, your physique will be greatly transformed. A smooth journey, by then, the first-level gods will be at your fingertips."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena first, then said lightly.


    "Really?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but widen her eyes, her face full of surprises.


    ......


    "See the Pope''s Crown, see His Royal Highness the Son!"


    Outside the Pope¡¯s Hall, when they saw Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, many temple knights knelt and saluted.


    "Be flat." Bibi Dongqing''s voice sounded in a cool, majestic manner.


    "Pope Xie is crowned." The papal knights stood up.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you going back to the Palace of the Pope with me now, or are you going back to the island of the lake first?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "I''ll take Nana back to Huxin Island first, you remember to come back early." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, then you go." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, holding Hu Liena''s jade hand, and walked directly towards the island in the lake.


    ......


    The sky was getting faint, and in the main hall of Huxin Island, Lu Yuan and others were eating.


    Bibi Dong sat on the head, Lu Yuan sat on the right, Zhu Zhuqing beside him, and Hu Liena sat right across from him.


    "Now that we are back, we can prepare for the canonization of the saint and the gift of marriage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bibi Dong put down his chopsticks, looked at Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "I know, choose a better time." Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena with a happy expression and said softly.


    "Well, three days later is a good day, or three days later," Bibi Dong said.


    "Three days later?" Lu Yuan frowned upon hearing this, and was silent for a while.


    "Why, can''t it, Xiaoyuan?" Seeing Lu Yuan frowned, Hu Liena''s face changed slightly, she spoke softly, her voice trembling slightly.


    "It''s okay, but it''s not anxious, Xueer may not be able to come back, I want to wait for her together." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then ten days later, Nana, you have to wait a few more days if you are wronged," Bibi Dong said.


    "It''s okay, just wait a few more days." Hearing the conversation between the two, Hu Liena''s face was covered with a smile again. Waiting a few more days, she didn''t care, as long as Lu Yuan didn''t want her.


    Just now, Lu Yuan frowned. She thought that Lu Yuan didn''t want to be engaged to her. She was shocked, but she was too concerned and misunderstood.


    "It''s okay after ten days. I will fix the book tomorrow and let Xue''er come back, and I have to go to the Angel Temple. Xue''er''s marriage still needs to be handled by a thousand old men. It is not convenient for you to intervene."


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s body trembled slightly, and the chopsticks in his hand paused, and said: "It is indeed the Qian Daoliu who should do it. It is really not convenient for me to intervene now, and I may not be qualified to intervene."


    "You believe it?" Lu Yuan had a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "I believe that what you said is true, and I hope it is true." Bibi Dong said softly.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1076： Lu Yuan: Donger, lets get married

    The Pope!


    After sending Qian Renxue away, Lu Yuan went directly to the Pope''s Palace.


    If it is too early today, Bibi Dong must be here to handle government affairs.


    In the side hall, Bibi Dong looked at the document carefully and carefully reviewed it.


    She is still wearing a gorgeous robe, but the pattern of this robe is very different from the previous Pope''s robe, but it fits so well on her body, looking noble and graceful.


    Lu Yuan appeared in the side hall out of thin air, staring at Bibi Dong with scorching eyes. After months of absence, this woman became more charming.


    As if disturbed by Lu Yuan''s hot eyes, Bibi Dong raised her head. When she saw Lu Yuan''s figure, her beautiful pink eyes suddenly lit up, and a gentle smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "I''m back?" Bibi Dong smiled and looked at Lu Yuan, with a soft and pleasant voice.


    "Just come back, look at you like this, have you already become the emperor?" Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong''s mian robe and asked softly.


    "Huh huh? Can you see it?" Bibi Dong stood up, turned slightly, and showed her figure, "Is it beautiful?"


    "Of course it''s beautiful, it''s so beautiful, this dress suits you very well!" Lu Yuan exclaimed, then stepped forward, grabbed Bibi Dong''s waist, and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "Dong''er, I miss you!" Lu Yuan stared into Bibi Dong''s eyes and said emotionally.


    "I miss you too, Obuchi!" Bibi Dong said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, leaned down lightly, and fisted Bibi Dong''s delicate red lips, and began to attack.


    Bibi Dong also hugged Lu Yuan''s neck tightly and responded enthusiastically.


    After not seeing each other for more than four months, the atmosphere between the two suddenly rose.


    Lu Yuan hugged Bibi Dong volley and attacked as much as he wanted. It was not until a quarter of an hour later that he released her.


    Bibi Dong''s breathing was a bit short, but his eyes were full of hot affection.


    Lu Yuan sat down on the stool, hugged Bibi Dong and placed it on his lap, looking at her with affectionate eyes.


    "Tell me about what happened to the Wuhun Palace in the past few months after I left?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile while gently stroking Bibi Dong''s tender face.


    Bibi Dong grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand on her face with one hand, looked at him with gentle eyes, and said softly, "Nothing big happened either. It was just the establishment of the Wuhun Empire, which completely unified the entire continent and established A complete regime."


    "Also, the name of the original Pope Hall was changed. The Pope Hall was changed to the Holy Emperor Hall. I am the first Holy Emperor."


    "Holy Emperor? Ho, that name!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but show a strange smile.


    "What''s wrong with this name, doesn''t it sound much better than the Great Emperor?" said Bibi Dong with a twitch of nose.


    "You think it''s good!" Lu Yuan kissed Bibi Dong and laughed softly.


    "Huh!" Bibi Dongjiao snorted, and took a look at Lu Yuan with a beautiful eye, and took a bite on Lu Yuan''s lips in return.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with a hint of teasing in his eyes, "Then should I call you the Holy Emperor?"


    "You should have called so long ago!" Bibi Dong raised his white swan neck and said with a haughty face, "I don''t come to see this holy emperor!"


    "Oh, give you three points of color, you still opened a dyeing workshop, right, under the crown of the holy emperor, I have to see if I haven''t seen it for a few months, how much you''grow''!"


    As Lu Yuan said, his eyes all the way down, with a strange color in his eyes.


    "You luscious child, woo!"


    Just as Bibi Dong''s cursing sounded, the space suddenly split, and two figures were directly submerged in it.


    Two people suddenly fell out of Bibi Dong''s room on Huxin Island, and then they were indescribable for a while.


    The sky gradually darkened, and most of the day''s time passed quietly.


    "Little bastard, you are getting too much!" Bibi Dong bit Lu Yuan''s ear, with a look of anger in his eyes.


    "But I think you are very happy!" Lu Yuan embraced Bibi Dong''s white body, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Bah, how can I do it!" Bibi Dong Qiao blushed and denied it.


    "Oh, is it?" Lu Yuan stared at Bibi Dong with a smile in his eyes.


    Unable to bear Lu Yuan''s eyes full of teasing, Bibi Dong lay down and hid his little head on Lu Yuan''s chest.


    Lu Yuan smiled, turned sideways slightly, and held Bibi Dong in his arms.


    After kissing her red lips, Lu Yuan said softly, "Dong''er, let''s get married."


    "Huh?" Bibi Dong was taken aback when he heard the words, a touch of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    "I told Xue''er, everything in the future will be yours, and the position of the palace is let you sit."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Really?" Bibi Dong''s eyes suddenly brightened, bursting into bright light.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyuan, you are so good!" Bibidong leaned forward in excitement, and his red lips were quickly printed on Lu Yuan''s lips. Lu Yuan was taken aback, and then he pressed Bibidong''s head~www.novelhall .com~ Turn over slightly, and another battle begins.


    ...


    The two of them came out of Bibi Dong''s room holding hands until the early morning of the next day.


    He didn''t sleep all night, but the spirits of the two were extraordinary. Bibi Dongqiao''s face was flushed, and the whole person was radiant and charming.


    After advancing to the realm of false gods, Bibi Dong is much stronger, and she was not as powerful as she is now.


    "I''m hungry!" Lu Yuan asked softly while looking at Bibi Dong.


    "Well, I''m so hungry!" Bibi Dong touched his belly and said coquettishly.


    "Then have some breakfast!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Bibi Dong lightly nodded his little head.


    The two of them ate their breakfast. Looking at Bibi Dong''s smiling face, Lu Yuan felt satisfied. It was really good to meet her in this life.


    She really gave Lu Yuan all the fantasies about his girlfriend, naughty and cute, lively and smart, noble and elegant, graceful and calm, gentle and intellectual. She has all of this woman.


    And whether it''s figure, appearance or temperament, this woman is the top.


    "Dong''er!" Lu Yuan suddenly hugged Bibi Dong.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoyuan?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan strangely.


    "I love you!" Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong sincerely, and said seriously.


    Although he likes to speak sweet words, it is rare to say that I love you so seriously. In his impression, he only said that to Qian Renxue, and now he wants to tell Bibi Dong this sentence.


    "I love you too, Obuchi!" Bibi Dongrou smiled softly and met Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1077： Controversy

    Holy Palace!


    Bibi Dong sat high on the throne, holding a purple gold scepter in his hand, while Lu Yuan was standing beside her, looking at her tenderly.


    Below the Holy Emperor Hall, are the elders of Wuhun Hall and some other high-level people!


    The Wuhun Empire was newly established, and many departments were set up. Some of the newly promoted people were not even seen by Lu Yuan.


    Of course this is not important, Lu Yuan has never seen them, but they have all heard of Lu Yuan''s legend.


    "To call everyone here today is mainly to announce two things!"


    Bibi Dong held the scepter and looked at the people below with majestic eyes.


    Under Bibi Dong''s gaze, all of these people lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at Bibi Dong''s gaze.


    After breaking through to the realm of false gods, there is no influence from the inheritance of the Rakshasa god. Now Bibi Dong can fully display her full strength. When she sits there, she will let her go. For these elders, there is no doubt. It was like a lofty mountain pressing on them, making their breathing lag.


    "The first thing, the emperor is about to abdicate, and pass the position of the holy emperor to the holy son Lu Yuan, do you have any objections?"


    There was a touch of majesty in Bibi Dong''s tone.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and said in unison: "The ministers have no objection!"


    This is actually very obvious. Don¡¯t look at Bibi Dong as the holy emperor now, but Lu Yuan¡¯s prestige is not inferior to her, and the senior officials know that Lu Yuan is the number one master of the Wuhun Empire. As long as their minds are not bad, No one dared to say that there were objections.


    Hearing what everyone said, Bibi Dong smiled slightly, very satisfied with their performance.


    Looking around, Bibi Dong continued: "The next thing to talk about is the marriage between the emperor and the son. On the day the son succeeds, the marriage to the emperor will be held at the same time. This emperor will be the queen of the new emperor. This emperor is here to inform you the Qing family. You have no objection, right?"


    This sentence is obviously more exploding than the first thing before, although Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong have announced their relationship to the whole world before.


    But publicizing the relationship and getting married directly are simply incomparable, and Bibi Dong is the queen of Lu Yuan''s palace, obviously some people disagree.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo took two steps directly, walked to the middle, and bowed and said, "The old minister has this ginseng!"


    Seeing the Golden Crocodile Douluo emerge, Bibi Dong''s pretty face sank, and he said solemnly: "Golden Crocodile Douluo has something to say, please."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo gave a bow and said: "I don''t have the slightest objection to the marriage between the Holy Emperor and the New Emperor, but the old ministers who are the candidates for the New Queen think it is better to be Saint Qian Renxue."


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s hand holding the scepter could not help but tighten. She knew that Golden Crocodile Douluo had never been very supportive of her and Lu Yuan''s affairs, but she didn''t expect that this time he would attack in public, which made her feel unconscious. A touch of anger rose.


    "Oh? Does the Golden Crocodile Douluo think that this emperor is not worthy of the position of queen?"


    Bibi Dong narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    "The veteran didn''t mean this. The veteran just felt that the saint son and the saint had a deep relationship since they were young, and the saint was extremely talented and hopeful that he would be more suitable for the position of a queen."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Hopeful God Realm?" Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered slightly. She naturally knew that Qian Renxue had completed the eighth test and was about to enter the ninth test to become a god, but she lost the Raksha inheritance, and she was still close to becoming a god. Far away, so is this Golden Crocodile Douluo threatening her with this?


    The anger in Bibi Dong''s heart gradually rose. Seeing Bibi Dong''s mood was not right, Lu Yuan grabbed her hand and shook his head slightly.


    "Leave it to me!" Lu Yuan said.


    Bibi Dong nodded insignificantly, the fire in her eyes narrowed a little, she believed Lu Yuan''s methods.


    Lu Yuan took two steps forward, looking directly at Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo was not afraid, and stared at Lu Yuan, even with a hint of anger in his eyes. He had always thought that Qian Renxue would be Lu Yuan''s Queen of the Palace, but he did not expect that it would turn out to be in the end. Bibi Dong.


    "Except for Golden Crocodile Douluo, I don''t know who else is opposed to this matter, stand up!" After looking at each other with Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan''s gaze swept across, and he asked indifferently.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, everyone else shrank their heads and did not answer.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s fierce eyes, how dare they say objections, do they look for death?


    "It seems that you all have no opinion, very good, then this matter is settled!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "His Royal Highness, the old minister is still there!" said Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Golden Crocodile Douluo, and a complex color flashed across his eyes. He really didn''t want to conflict with Golden Crocodile Douluo, but this old man always came to him.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, looking directly at the Golden Crocodile Douluo, and said: "Ben Shengzi also listened to what Golden Crocodile Douluo said, but Ben Shengzi thinks that the current Saint Emperor is more suitable for the position of queen."


    "The queen is the lord of the harem, the mother of the world, in terms of qualifications, and in all fairness, does Golden Crocodile Douluo think that the current Saint Emperor is better or the Saintess of Qian Renxue is better?"


    "The old minister feels evenly divided!" Jin Crocodile Douluo opened his eyes and started talking nonsense. In this respect, Bibi Dong is definitely stronger, but he firmly supports Qian Renxue''s superiority~www.novelhall.com~ How could he say Is Bibi Dong stronger?


    Lu Yuan smiled and cast a look at Ju Douluo. As the number one dogleg, Ju Douluo''s ability to detect words and expressions was not so powerful, Dang Even stood up.


    "Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words are not correct. The minister feels that today''s holy emperor''s divine art and martial arts has created an unprecedented grand feat, unifying the entire continent, and my Wuhun Temple has also carried forward the most in the hands of the holy emperor At the pinnacle, in terms of scheming, wrist, and tolerance, who can compare with the Holy Emperor."


    "The Saint Qian Renxue is extraordinary, but after all, she is young and her methods are slightly immature. It is inevitable that she can''t convince the public. Weichen feels that the position of the queen of the new emperor belongs to the holy emperor."


    Ju Douluo said loudly.


    "The old minister agrees!" Ghost Douluo stood up and said, "The Saintess of Qian Renxue is also extraordinary, but there is still a gap compared with that of the Holy Emperor, and how noble the status of the Holy Emperor is, even if it is abdicated At most, it''s under the new emperor. How can you let His Royal Highness press on your head? It doesn''t match the ceremony!"


    "The old minister agrees!"


    "The old minister also seconded!"


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo took the lead, and the remaining titled Douluo elders in the Spirit Hall and the people promoted by Bibi Dong all agreed.


    People are not fools. They support the current Saint Emperor Bibi Dong and the next Saint Emperor Lu Yuan, or support the Golden Crocodile Douluo. They can easily do this kind of multiple-choice questions.


    "You, you guys!" Seeing a group of people showing such loyalty, Golden Crocodile Douluo was blowing his beard and staring. He knew that these people were spineless, but he didn''t expect them to be so spineless.


    It was so simple, and Lu Yuan was convinced.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1078： Golden Crocodile Douluo blocking the way

    Looking at the people of His Royal Highness, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths showed a smile at the same time.


    "It seems that everyone supports the succession of the queen to the crown of the Holy Emperor. Very good, this is the case!"


    Lu Yuan settled the matter directly and finalized the matter.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo glared at Lu Yuan, and then sighed helplessly. After all, his power alone could not be compared with so many people.


    And most importantly, as the most powerful Lu Yuan in the Spirit Hall, he himself recognized Bibi Dong, which made Golden Crocodile Douluo even more helpless.


    After all, no one in the Wuhun Hall dared to oppose the decision Lu Yuan made so far.


    "His Royal Highness Shengming!" Everyone obeyed.


    ...


    After leaving the meeting, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong walked towards the Huxin Island hand in hand. When they reached a corner, the figure of Golden Crocodile Douluo stood in front of them.


    "See the Holy Emperor''s Crown!" Golden Crocodile Douluo saluted.


    Bibi Dong frowned slightly, her beautiful pink eyes looked at Golden Crocodile Douluo, with a faint oppressive force, "What advice can you give to Golden Crocodile?"


    "Back to the Saint Emperor, the old minister wants to find the Saint Son to tell me." Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Oh?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan blinked and his eyes flickered. Then, he gently squeezed Bibi Dong''s jade hand and said, "Dong''er, wait for me for a while and come back soon."


    "Well, go!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    Lu Yuan and Golden Crocodile Douluo walked a long distance before they stopped. Not far away, Bibi Dong''s eyes were watching them.


    "Old stuff, there are still a lot of things!" Bibi Dong shook his scepter, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Bibi Dong naturally remembered the fact that Golden Crocodile Douluo prevented her from taking office. Golden Crocodile Douluo was also the only person in the court today who dared to oppose her.


    "Relying on the relationship with Xiaoyuan?" Bibi Dong whispered softly. In fact, she had seen Golden Crocodile Douluo upset for a long time, and it had been so for so many years.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo is Qian Daoliu''s most loyal follower of the angel line. His relationship with her has not been very good, and Bibi Dong has not been able to command him.


    If it weren''t for the good relationship between him and Lu Yuan, and considering the existence of Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong would never let the Golden Crocodile Douluo collide without taking any measures.


    After all, her methods have always been quite sharp.


    "Fortunately, Xiao Yuan has always been on my side!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s upright figure not far away, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed with happiness, and his eyes were full of passionate affection.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, you can say something." On this side, looking at the Golden Crocodile Douluo opposite, Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo stared at Lu Yuan, with a hint of question in his tone: "Why does Libi Dong be the main palace? What did Xueer do wrong?"


    "She didn''t do anything wrong, but her mannerism was not enough. Dong''er is more suitable for the position of the lord of the harem than her. I did not have a whim. This is a decision I made after careful consideration."


    Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Thinking about it? Huh, Xiaoyuan, I found that you are really becoming less and less known to me. Xueer has a deep affection for you, and you are still your first love, you can be so cruel to her, you Is your conscience eaten by a dog?"


    "Do you remember what you said at the beginning, you said you would love Xueer forever, do you love her that way?"


    Jin Crocodile Douluo asked excitedly.


    "My love for Cher has never changed. How many times have I compromised for her? Do you know how much I have given her?"


    "Of course, this is what I should do as a man. What I want to say is that my love for Cher has nothing to do with whether she is in the palace or not, even if she is not the queen of the palace, I still love her."


    "I gave Xue''er this position from the beginning, and have always been partial to her, but although she has some methods, she did not do as expected. Now someone more suitable for this position has appeared, for my harem to be more harmonious and stable. , I have to make this decision."


    "This is a decision made in desperation. It''s not that I don''t love her. I hope you don''t think too much."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Haha!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Golden Crocodile Douluo sneered and said, "It doesn''t matter if you say that it''s useless to break the sky, the old man only knows that everything has to come first and then arrive."


    "Come first, come first? Dong''er and I met 26 years ago and we are still in love. At that time, Xueer hadn''t been born yet. Are you sure you want to say come first?"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "This..." Golden Crocodile Douluo choked for a while, if he had to say come first, then Bibi Dong would definitely be the first.


    "Okay, don''t persuade your elders anymore. Go back and cultivate yourself. Don''t worry about these nosy matters when you get older. I have already told Cher about this matter, and she has accepted it."


    "By the way, in the future, your elders should not interfere in my personal affairs~www.novelhall.com~I am in charge of my harem. In these matters, I don''t want anyone to be in front of me."


    "I still have something to do, let''s fall asleep first, your old man is free!"


    Lu Yuan waved his sleeves, turned and walked towards Bibi Dong.


    "Hey, the child is getting older and the wings are hard, so I can''t help it!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed, shook his head, and turned away.


    Lu Yuan went all the way, and soon returned to Bibi Dong''s side.


    "I''m finished so soon?" Bibi Dong''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "I didn''t have much to say at first, it was over after a few words."


    Holding Bibi Dong''s jade hand, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Did the old guy come to question you about making me a queen?" Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide anything from you." Lu Yuan smiled and admitted.


    "Huh, **** old guy!" Bibi Dong snorted after hearing this, with a strong dissatisfaction.


    "Well, Grandpa Jin Crocodile is also old, and he also cares about Xueer, don''t care about him."


    Lu Yuan persuaded in a low voice.


    "Hmph, he knows for Qian Renxue''s sake, saying that he treats you as a grandson, but he has never stood by your side, either reprimanding you or accusing you, it is difficult for you to bear it."


    Bibi Dongjiao hummed.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I don''t have many relatives, so he is one of them. I just get scolded. I don''t care."


    "You!" Bibi Dong sighed slightly. Others thought that Lu Yuan was cruel, but in fact he was a very emotional person, and he was very good to people around him, as long as you got his approval.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1079： Preparation before becoming emperor

    The big event was set, and the matter of Lu Yuan''s succession to the throne and marriage with Bibi Dong quickly spread to the entire continent under Bibi Dong''s instruction.


    The speed at which the Wuhun Empire that unified the mainland now transmits information is extraordinary, and soon, the heads of many forces have received these two important messages.


    As Lu Yuan promised Bibi Dong, he will hold Bibi Dong''s grandest wedding, and this wedding he will attract the attention of all the people in the world.


    All the forces with a head and a brain have received invitations from Wuhun Palace.


    Dragon King Palace!


    As a super power created by Lu Yuan, the Dragon King Palace and Wuhundian are now the family of Wuhun Empire, but they are independent.


    They don''t have to follow the laws of the Wuhun Empire, but directly accept Lu Yuan''s orders.


    After the establishment of the Wuhun Empire, as the only super sect force in the world, the Dragon King Palace naturally took over the invitation immediately, and it was the invitation letter written by Lu Yuan himself.


    A group of people gathered in the main hall of the Dragon King Hall.


    "The Lord has written that he will succeed to the throne on the fifth day of next month, and at the same time marry the incumbent Holy Emperor. At that time, let us all Title Douluo in the Dragon King Palace go to the Wuhun Palace to observe the ceremony."


    Yan Shaozhe held the invitation letter made of pure gold in his hand and said quietly.


    "The chief of the palace succeeds to the throne and wants to get married? This is a big deal." Dugu Bo raised his brows and said lightly.


    "It is indeed a major event, and judging from the Lord''s order, he is very concerned about this time. As subordinates of the Lord, we can''t shame him."


    Mirror Hongchen said.


    "I suggest that in the Dragon King Palace, not only should all Title Douluo go to the ceremony, but also prepare this gift." Ma Xiaotao said with a sharp glow across her fiery red eyes.


    "Xiao Tao is right. You should prepare well. If you want to give it away, you can give something big!"


    Yan Shaozhe blinked and looked at Jing Hongchen, "Elder Hongchen, how is your current nine-level soul guide research?"


    "Sixteen nine-level soul guidance devices have been manufactured, of which eight are nine-level fixed-mounted soul-guidance cannons, and forty rounds of nine-level fixed-mounted soul-guidance cannonballs!" Jing Hongchen said aloud.


    These ninth-level soul guides were basically made by him alone, but due to the complexity of the materials and the ninth-level soul guides themselves, he had also made these over the years.


    "Send half of it, plus some eighth-level soul guides, and the seventh-level soul guides and some other precious items are almost the same."


    "Elder Dugu, as for the other things, you have to prepare." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Leave it to the old man!" Dugu Bo patted his chest and said.


    "Leave it to me about the soul guide!" Jing Hongchen said after Dugu Bo.


    "Well, that''s right, then I will trouble you, Elder Hongchen!" Yan Shaozhe nodded and said.


    "It should be done!" Jing Hongchen shook his head and said.


    Yan Shaozhe smiled and turned his eyes to Ma Xiaotao, "Xiaotao, as for you, please go ahead. The Lord will be enthroned and get married soon. There are many tedious things. Go and help the Lord. I believe the Lord also needs your help. ."


    "Okay, teacher!" Ma Xiaotao''s eyes suddenly lit up after listening to Yan Shaozhe''s words, and said crisply.


    "Yeah!" Yan Shaozhe said with a hum, "Let''s do this for now, you guys are ready to go."


    When the voice fell, Dugu Bo Jing Hongchen and others dispersed one after another, performing their duties!


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!


    The Wuhun Empire dominates the mainland. Among the upper three sects, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is the only survivor. Because of the right team, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect has not declined, but has become a beneficiary of the war, and the strength of the sect has increased. A lot.


    "Fengzhi, what did Xiaoyuan''s letter say?" Next to Ning Fengzhi, a neatly combed sword Douluo with silver hair asked softly.


    "What else can you say, invite me to the ceremony, what a kid, I really dare to marry my teacher with a big fanfare, what a good job!"


    Ning Fengzhi said loudly, with a hint of light in his eyes.


    Before Lu Yuan announced his relationship with Bibi Dong to the whole continent, he was a little surprised, but Lu Yuan''s current operation completely shocked him.


    "Of course Xiaoyuan dares, and there is nothing he dared not do. The people of the world think he has never taken it seriously. He just wants to marry Bibi Dong. Who dares to say nothing?" Sword Douluo said.


    "Yeah, everything in this world is imaginary. Only strength is eternal. If strength is strong, what about marrying your own teacher? Who dares to object? I am afraid that many people will still say that this is true love. Maybe it will be a good talk in a long time."


    Ning Fengzhi sighed slightly. The strong lays down the rules, and the winner writes history. With the arrangement and description of the caring people, the love between Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan might really be a good talk.


    Do not believe?


    What about the Condor Heroes?


    Cough!


    Too much!


    Ning Fengzhi''s gaze was erratic, and his eyes condensed after a moment, and said: "This time the matter is extremely important to Obuchi, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com Obuchi arranged this to declare to the mainland his love with Bibi Dong, and secondly It''s also a test. Those who don''t give face are afraid that they will be liquidated after Obuchi takes over."


    "We are already **** with Xiaoyuan. We must be fully supported in this matter, Uncle Jian, you and Uncle Bone will go with me at that time."


    Ning Fengzhi said earnestly.


    "I understand!" Jian Douluo nodded and said.


    "Hey!" Ning Fengzhi sighed suddenly, with a trace of melancholy.


    "What''s wrong, Fengzhi?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "I was thinking that Xiaoyuan will soon be married to Bibi Dong, and I don''t know when it will be Rongrong''s turn. This marriage contract has been set for five years." Ning Fengzhi sighed.


    "Who says no? I think this kid didn''t take my family Rongrong to heart. This time I went to watch the ceremony and I must ask him carefully. Since I have already had a relationship with Rongrong, I must marry her quickly. What''s going on hanging around?" Jian Douluo said angrily.


    "That''s it, but Uncle Jian, you have to pay attention to your tone. This kid has a bad temper, he eats soft or hard!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Don''t worry, Fengzhi, the old man knows it!" Jian Douluo said.


    "Yeah!" Ning Fengzhi nodded lightly, his eyes deep.


    Today''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School has a close relationship with Lu Yuan, and it can even be said that it is completely dependent on Lu Yuan. If you want to be strong, you cannot do without Li Lu Yuan.


    And now, although Ning Rongrong and Lu Yuan are engaged, they are not married after all. Only when they are married can Ning Fengzhi really relax and don''t have to worry about being abandoned.


    This is the deepest thought in his heart.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1080： Ma Xiaotao is here

    Except for the Dragon King Palace and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, which Lu Yuan personally wrote to invite, many other forces also ordered someone to distribute the invitation letter. It can be predicted that the fifth day of next month will be an absolutely lively day.


    ...


    Wuhun Palace!


    A week has passed since the invitation letter was issued, and now the Wuhun Palace has been fully mobilized.


    After all, it is the big day of the succession of the new emperor and the marriage of the current holy emperor as his wife. It is not sloppy at all, and the relevant departments are planning carefully for this ceremony.


    On Huxin Island, Lu Yuan and Bibidong were sitting in a pavilion drinking tea. Compared to other busy people, their protagonists seemed quite laid back.


    "This tea is good, is it this year''s new tea?" Lu Yuan took a sip of the tea and laughed warmly.


    "I specially ordered someone to prepare it, do you like it?" Bibi Dong smiled.


    "Very like it!" Lu Yuan put down his tea cup and looked at Bibi Dong beside him with a smile in his eyes.


    "What''s the date today?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s twenty, it''s still half a month before our big wedding!" Bibi Dong''s pink eyes flashed with a hint of expectation.


    In half a month, she will be able to marry Lu Yuan and become Lu Yuan''s wife.


    "Wait anxious!" Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong into his arms, stroked her face, and said softly.


    "What do you mean? I really hope that time will pass soon." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled, lowered his head and kissed Bibi Dong''s red lips.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes flowed, looking at the smiling Lu Yuan, gently raised his head, and moved his red lips together.


    The two kissed, looking at each other, their eyes filled with tenderness.


    Holding Bibi Dong gently and stroking her long purple hair, Lu Yuan felt extremely satisfied at this moment.


    The two embraced each other, looking at the beautiful scenery by the lake, the quiet and gentle atmosphere filled the pavilion.


    The breeze blew, with bursts of lotus fragrance, refreshing.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan raised his brows and loosened Bibi Dong''s red lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Bibi Dong hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, with a trace of puzzlement in her beautiful eyes.


    "Someone is coming!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Huh?" Bibi Dong''s big pink eyes flickered. Few people came up on this island in the heart of the lake, and the maids never dared to disturb them.


    "I am an acquaintance!" Lu Yuan smiled and patted Bibi Dong''s hip.


    Bibi Dong pursed his mouth, crawling down from Lu Yuan''s lap with a reluctant expression, and sat next to Lu Yuan.


    Gently squeezing Bibi Dong''s face, Lu Yuan''s gaze projected onto the surface of the lake, and he saw a fiery red figure on the surface of the lake.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong in the Huxin Pavilion, the figure turned and came directly towards the two of them.


    The fiery red figure was extremely fast, but in a blink of an eye, it came to the two of them, the red light dissipated, revealing a pretty face of Yixiyiyi, matched with the fiery red dress on the upper body, showing the heroic temperament.


    Seeing the incoming person, Lu Yuan stood up, with a gentle smile on his face, then took a step forward and gently hugged her.


    After the body shape came, he hugged Lu Yuan with his backhand.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Loosing his arms, Lu Yuan asked with a light smile looking at Ma Xiaotao in front of him.


    "The teacher heard that you are going to get married, so I specifically asked me to come over first and see if I can help."


    A touch of tenderness flashed in Ma Xiaotao''s eyes, then quickly pressed down, and said with a smile.


    After a long time no see, Brother Yuan is still so handsome.


    Ma Xiaotao thought to herself.


    "Really, Uncle Yan is thoughtful!"


    Listening to Ma Xiaotao''s words, Lu Yuan smiled softly, stretched out his right hand and pulled Ma Xiaotao''s slightly messy long fiery red hair behind his ears, and looked at her somewhat dusty appearance, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a touch of concern.


    "Sister, I haven''t had much rest on this journey, come on, sit down and have a cup of tea!"


    Lu Yuan took Ma Xiaotao to sit down, then smiled and poured her a cup of tea.


    "Thank you Brother Yuan!" Ma Xiaotao took a sip, and her expression suddenly eased.


    The tea here is specially made, which clears away heat and relieves fatigue, refreshes the brain, and is effective.


    After all, it was Lu Yuan and Bibidong''s drink, so the grade would naturally not be low.


    "Come on, have another drink, and see if you are so thirsty!" Lu Yuan poured another drink for Ma Xiaotao.


    Ma Xiaotao smiled and drank again.


    After drinking two cups of tea, she felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Brother Yuan, is there anything I can help?" Ma Xiaotao asked aloud.


    "Actually, there is nothing to do. You can stay with Dong''er these days. When we get married, I will bother my sister to help Dong''er comb her hair. Neither Dong''er nor I have any female elders, so I can only help you, sister. !" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, just leave it to me!" Ma Xiaotao smiled, looking at Bibi Dong with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    However, Bibi Dong felt so keen, she was a woman, and her instincts were always accurate. Seeing Ma Xiaotao''s appearance, she couldn''t help but shook her head in her heart, another woman who was overwhelmed by Lu Yuan''s charm.


    It¡¯s really good to be good as a little man himself, but his ability to provoke flowers is not so powerful.


    "By the way, Obuchi, did your father send someone to pick it up?" Bibi Dong asked as if he had thought of something.


    "Not yet, I will personally invite his old man to come by then, and I won''t be able to call my father in the future, I should call my father!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Bibi Dong Qiao blushed and said, "I see, my father, let''s do it!"


    "Okay, good wife!" The smile on Lu Yuan''s face became stronger.


    Bibi Dongqiao''s face is even redder, she is full of shyness, with her peerless face, she is really charming.


    Ma Xiaotao looked enviously, and suddenly said, "Brother Yuan, don''t forget Qiu''er."


    "Don''t worry, I remember it!" Lu Yuan said aloud.


    "And Nana and others, take them back too." Bibi Dong said quietly.


    "Nana?" Lu Yuan was silent for a while. To be honest, he really didn''t want to go to the Sea God Island for the time being.


    Bo Saixi was too powerful, and he looked at him bitterly at every turn, he couldn''t cover it.


    "Nana and the others haven''t finished their assessment yet, so they should not be able to leave for the time being, or just forget it." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Ah!" A look of disappointment appeared on Bibi Dong''s face. The two people she cares about most now are Lu Yuan and Hu Liena. If she and Lu Yuan¡¯s wedding Hu Liena were not there, she would always feel that something was missing. what.


    Thinking, her big eyes looked at Lu Yuan pitifully.


    "That''s it, can''t I go? I promise to bring Nana back to you!"


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s pitiful appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t bear it, and said immediately.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1081： Further to Poseidon Island

    "Hehe, what you said, don''t regret it!" Bibi Dong said with a grin after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "I don''t regret it!" He gave Bibi Dong angrily. He didn''t know that Bibi Dong deliberately pretended to be disappointed and pitiful to show him. This woman is really more and more good at acting.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is. This is true!


    "Hee hee!" Bibi Dong chuckled, looking at Lu Yuan with his drooping face, took the teapot and poured Lu Yuan a cup of tea, "Come on, Xiao Yuan, have a cup of tea!"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Bibi Dong, with a helpless expression, picked up his teacup and drank it in one fell swoop.


    ...


    Poseidon Island!


    Above the ring sea, Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared!


    Although he didn''t want to come to Seagod Island, he agreed to Bibi Dong, and he still had to come if he didn''t want to.


    Spiritual thoughts are released slightly, and there is no one in the ring sea!


    "Where is the person?" Lu Yuan frowned and said lightly.


    And just as Lu Yuan uttered these two words, a beautiful shadow suddenly opened his eyes in the Seagod Temple, and a smile appeared on the white and flawless face.


    As soon as his body moved, he instantly disappeared in the Seagod Hall.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the space, Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly, his eyes moved, a figure came into view, and the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    I saw the man with curving eyebrows, a tall nose, and a pretty face as pure and flawless as jade, without any blemishes, a pair of big eyes are deep and agile, as bright as a full moon, the cherry mouth is lightly pressed, and the lips are rosy and transparent. A moving temptation exuded a slight tremor.


    With long blue hair dancing in the wind, matched with that gorgeous crown robe, the whole person exudes a kind of graceful and intellectual temperament. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Posey?


    "You don''t seem to want to see me." Posey''s voice was clear and sweet, soft and soft, and more beautiful than the voice of the oriole.


    She moved towards Lu Yuan step by step.


    "How is it possible, you think too much, why would I not want to see you?" Lu Yuan said quickly.


    "Oh? Really? Then you really want to see me? Then why can''t you see you after being away for so long?"


    Bo Saixi''s pretty face slightly stern, and it has been almost half a year since Lu Yuan sent the Sea God Dragon.


    If it is as far away as before, I won''t say it, but now that this guy controls the power of space, he can reach it in an instant, and if he doesn''t come for so long, Posey''s heart can be described as quite dissatisfied.


    "Cough cough, busy, can''t leave!" Lu Yuan coughed, touched his nose, and said.


    "Are you so busy? Can''t get so much time?" Posey looked at Lu Yuan with suspicion.


    "Then I am of course busy. I am busy unifying the mainland and dealing with evil spirit masters. I''m simply too busy to deal with each other." Lu Yuan said in a serious manner.


    "Well, are you still busy next?" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan tightly.


    "Uh, there is indeed something else." Lu Yuan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Posey asked further.


    "Well, I''m getting married!" Lu Yuan glanced at Bo Saixi, and whispered.


    "What did you say?" Posey was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    ...


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan touched his lips, a trace of golden blood appeared especially bright.


    His lips are broken again!


    "Let''s go, take you to see Zhu Zhuqing and the others!" Bo Saixi adjusted his robes and walked in front of him alone.


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, and followed behind Bo Saixi.


    "Hey, do you remember one thing you owe me?" Posey stopped, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly.


    "Remember, you have something you want me to do?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, but not now, but in the future, I''ll tell you when that time comes!" Bo Saixi said lightly.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan replied casually.


    "By the way, Lu Yuan, should you be responsible to me?" Po Saixi said suddenly as he walked.


    "Responsible? Well, I don''t seem to have seen your body." Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Are you still thinking about looking at my body? You silly child!" Bo Saixi sipped, stomped on Lu Yuan''s foot, then turned his head and moved forward quickly!


    "Here? Why am I being stubborn?" Lu Yuan looked speechless, did he play a rogue?


    "Unreasonable, this woman!" Lu Yuan spit out, and then quickly followed.


    The surrounding scene disappeared in front of the two of them. After a while, the two of them came to a bay, and saw ten huge pillars made of deep-sea heavy silver standing in the sea. Hu Liena and others were tied to the pillars to accept The scouring of the sea.


    "Here, you can do it yourself, I''ll go first!" Posey said lightly.


    "Hey, wait!" Lu Yuan grabbed Po Saixi''s handsome wrist.


    "Is there anything else?" Posey asked flatly.


    "What''s wrong with you, are you angry?" Lu Yuan asked tentatively.


    "No, I just don''t want to talk to men who have no sense of responsibility." Posey said coldly.


    "I don''t have a sense of responsibility?" Lu Yuan twitched ~www.novelhall.com~ and said that he was bothered. He recognized it. It was true. But when did he lose the sense of responsibility, isn''t this nonsense?


    "I''m not responsible after I kissed, a stinky man who has no sense of responsibility." Posey said aggrieved.


    "I remember you forced me to kiss me!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Then you kissed, didn''t you, you will be responsible if you kiss." Posessi said.


    "You are arrogant!" Lu Yuan was speechless, this woman''s logic was really powerful.


    Did he want to kiss?


    "I don''t care, you kissed anyway, you took advantage of me, you are responsible!" Posessi said.


    "I''m going, it''s unreasonable!" Lu Yuan was shocked, this is the stubbornness of women?


    "Are you rational with a woman?" Posey sneered.


    "Then don''t talk about it, don''t you want to leave? Walk slowly and don''t give it away, the Lord will not wait!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    "Asshole!" Bo Saixi stepped on Lu Yuan again and left angrily.


    "This woman, it''s difficult!" Lu Yuan shook his head, saying that he didn''t like Bo Saixi at all. It was a fake. After all, Bo Saixi is so beautiful, he is a gangster, and it''s normal to like him.


    If Bo Saixi really likes him and pursues him sincerely, it is not impossible to agree, but he does not like this kind of forcibly relying on him.


    According to her reason, it was a woman who deliberately kissed her forcibly, and he was also responsible for deliberately stripping off in front of him?


    Isn''t this a fool?


    Get angry when you get angry, he won''t coax it, and it''s not his girlfriend, too lazy to get used to her stinking problem.


    Lu Yuan murmured in his heart, turned and walked in the direction of Hu Liena and the others.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1082： Reunion

    Walking on the sea, Lu Yuan''s eyes looked at these deep-sea sinking silver pillars.


    The deep-sea sinking silver pillar goes straight to the bottom of the sea, and the part that extends out of the water is more than ten feet high. Considering the astonishing density of deep-sea sinking silver, the weight of this deep-sea sinking silver pillar may reach millions of catties. .


    "As expected to be the **** of the sea, he is really rich, and sure enough, the richest person is the sea!"


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed. This deep-sea sinking silver is a very precious metal, and the price is more than ten times that of gold under the same weight, and the most important thing is that it has a price but no market.


    After all, deep-sea sinking silver has always been scarce, it is quite difficult to find, and it is also difficult to forge, and it cannot be handled by ordinary blacksmiths. It belongs to the kind of top forging material, and once forged is a very outstanding weapon.


    It is unimaginable that so many deep-sea heavy silvers appear in one place at the same time, and perhaps only the Seagod can have such a handwriting in the world.


    Lu Yuan continued to move forward, and one figure appeared in front of him. The farthest from him was two people tied to two pillars. They were also the deepest in the sea. They also suffered the most severe trials. These two people are naturally Hu Liena has Zhu Zhuqing.


    They moved their gazes horizontally and placed them on the current figures. None of them found Lu Yuan. One was because the sound of the sea tide covered up the conversation between Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi, and the other was because of the long-term training and Fearing that the sea water would attack their eyes, they closed their eyes.


    The heavy pupils condensed slightly, a beautiful figure in a light yellow dress caught Lu Yuan''s eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and walked towards her direction.


    Lu Yuan was tall, standing in front of her, blocking out the sun as much as possible.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and gently stroked her pretty pale face.


    Suddenly someone touched his face, Ning Rongrong was surprised, "Which **** dares to touch my old lady''s face?"


    Ning Rongrong opened his eyes and exclaimed with an angry expression.


    However, when she saw Lu Yuan''s figure, the whole person couldn''t help but stagnate. The pretty face that was full of anger was suddenly filled with a gentle smile, and the whole person had an aristocratic elegance in a moment.


    "Xiao Rongrong, I haven''t seen you for a while, my temper is good!"


    There was a soft smile on Lu Yuan''s face, and Ning Rongrong''s performance gave him a full understanding of what it means to change face in seconds.


    Changing your face is faster than turning a book, have you seen it? Anyway, Lu Yuan just saw it.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Ning Rongrong yelled sweetly, and his big ice blue eyes were full of goodbye joy.


    "Xiaoyuan, I''m so uncomfortable!" Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth. Although this tidal body refining is not dangerous, the taste is quite uncomfortable. After being hit by the sea for a whole day, the whole person is soft. The whole body was numb.


    "The bitterness is bitter, so I''m a master, come on!" Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s nose and said with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong: "..."


    I just want you to coax me, comfort me, give me a little warmth of being loved, and you tell me to cheer?


    I don''t know if I want to come on?


    Ning Rongrong''s big eyes were full of resentment!


    "Puff, silly girl!" Looking at Ning Rongrong''s resentful appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this girl was still so simple and cute.


    The fingers moved slightly, the white light wrapped Ning Rongrong, and the refreshing energy instantly removed all the fatigue on Ning Rongrong.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable!" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t help but let out a groan.


    This soft and charming voice made Lu Yuan''s body and mind move.


    "Okay, stop yelling, don''t you be ashamed!" Lu Yuan quickly stopped.


    "It''s not shameful, how shameful in front of you, we have all met frankly, I am all yours, I am not afraid." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    He was silent to refute.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Ning Rongrong whispered again.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Ning Rongrong pouted a little.


    Lu Yuan shook his head, his face was soaked by the sea, he didn''t want to kiss him.


    "You dislike me!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes reddened, and tears seemed to fall soon.


    "I''ve taken you!" Lu Yuan sighed helplessly, and directly printed on Ning Rongrong''s cherry lips.


    "All right?" Lu Yuan let go of Ning Rongrong''s red lips, pinched her little cheek, and said helplessly.


    "Hehe, great satisfaction!" Ning Rongrong smiled, his big eyes bent into crescent moons.


    "Little girl, weird spirit!" Lu Yuan smiled and touched her cheek, and said, "Then you continue to exercise, I will go see Zhuqing and the others."


    "Go go!" Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    Anyway, she had kissed her first, and this wave was not a loss.


    "You!" Lu Yuan smiled, turned and walked forward.


    "Boss!"


    "Hall Master!"


    "His Royal Highness Saint Child!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan, Ma Hongjun, Nie Qinsheng, Xie Yue and others greeted Lu Yuan one by one.


    "Well, let''s all continue to cheer!" Lu Yuan said, and went straight to the two deep-sea sinking silver pillars in front. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    These two sinking silver pillars are the largest. Zhu Zhuqing, who is wearing a black tights, and Hu Liena, who is wearing a golden and white robe, are working hard to resist the invasion of the sea.


    Seeing Lu Yuan, the eyes of the two of them lit up.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you here?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking in surprise when she saw Lu Yuan.


    "I miss you!" Lu Yuan took two steps forward, tidying up the hair of the two girls that had been wet and sticking to their cheeks, and said with a light smile.


    "Really?" Hu Liena raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true!" Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    "You still have some conscience!" Hu Liena said with her small mouth flat.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and stroking Hu Liena''s pale and haggard face two steps forward, a touch of pity flashed in his eyes.


    "It really makes me feel bad to see how haggard you are!"


    Lu Yuan''s tone was full of tenderness.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words full of love and affection, Hu Liena suddenly felt a huge joy in her heart, her eyes flashed with affection, she hadn''t heard Lu Yuan''s words full of love for a long time.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hu Liena couldn''t help but whispered, light surging in her pink eyes.


    "Nana!" Lu Yuan also whispered softly, and the two got closer.


    "Ahem!" Just as Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were about to meet, a cough suddenly remembered and interrupted them.


    Lu Yuan turned around and saw that Zhu Zhuqing was staring straight at him with his big, dark, agile eyes, and there was still a hint of resentment on Qiao''s face.


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan and snorted softly.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1083： Black figure

    "Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help looking at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted again, with a trace of dissatisfaction on Qiao''s face, a little bit savory in her heart.


    Hu Liena is haggard, isn''t she haggard?


    I know I love her, don''t I know I love myself?


    eccentric!


    Zhu Zhuqing complained secretly in his heart.


    "Little greedy cat is jealous?" Lu Yuan smiled as he looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance. The jealous personality of this girl has not changed at all.


    "Who is jealous, I don''t bother to be jealous?" Zhu Zhuqing raised her head with an arrogant face. As a noble Nine Lives Tmall, she is also arrogant.


    "Woo!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing let out a whimper, his big eyes went wide, and all the arrogance and everything were gone.


    "It tastes good!" Lu Yuan licked his lips and smiled faintly.


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and lowered his head slightly, suddenly losing his temper.


    "This figure is getting better and better, ah, really deserves to be Zhuqing!"


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said with satisfaction.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks are even redder, but he still stands up quietly, I am so proud!


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s movements, Hu Liena curled her lips, big cow, what proud of!


    Looking down at her, Hu Liena smiled, um, not small.


    And the ratio is perfect, big cows, upset the balance!


    While Hu Liena praised herself, she couldn''t help but linger about Zhu Zhuqing. Well, it''s still sour!


    Zhu Zhuqing is very talented, and women rarely look unsatisfied.


    Apart from Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan has never seen anyone who can beat Zhu Zhuqing in this respect.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hu Liena exclaimed charmingly, her voice ecstatic.


    Lu Yuan trembled all over, feeling that the whole person was light and fluttering. I have to say that Hu Liena''s temptation was really hard to resist without Lu Yuan deliberately resisting it.


    "Come on!" Seeing Hu Liena like that, Lu Yuan didn''t know what she was thinking, and Dang even kissed her.


    Hu Liena responded passionately, and the two kissed each other.


    "It''s still a familiar feeling!" Hu Liena looked content, but looking at Lu Yuan''s slightly torn lips, she asked in confusion: "Xiaoyuan, why are your lips torn?"


    "It was accidentally bitten!" Lu Yuan said with blinking eyes.


    "It was accidentally bitten?" Hu Liena''s eyes flashed and asked: "It was not the teacher who bit it?"


    "Almost!" Lu Yuan said.


    Well, it is indeed the same, but the name is different.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena twitched her nose, a strange light flashed in her eyes, and said lightly.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, are you really all right here?" Hu Liena asked again.


    She was always a little unconvinced that Lu Yuan would come to Sea God Island for no reason.


    "It''s still something, I''ll take you back." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Take me back? What are you doing back?" Hu Liena asked puzzledly.


    "I''m getting married with Dong''er!" Lu Yuan said softly, telling everything about uniting the mainland, telling the world, the founding of the country and the emperor, and the marriage with Bibi Dong.


    "Wow, you are so kind to the teacher, and the teacher is too happy."


    Hearing Lu Yuan telling the whole continent about his love affair with Bibi Dong, and he was still marrying Bibi Dong in front of all the forces in the world, small stars suddenly appeared in Hu Liena''s eyes.


    And Zhu Zhuqing on the side also had envy in his eyes, with a trace of yearning on his small face.


    There are no girls who don''t want to have such a grand wedding, they want it too!


    "Don''t worry, you will have it too, and I won''t treat you badly." Lu Yuan said softly, rubbing the little heads of the two women.


    He will give an absolutely grand wedding to all his women and will never wrong them.


    "It''s almost the same!" The two women breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but there was a hint of joy passing by in their eyes.


    "How is your assessment going?" Lu Yuan asked with concern.


    "Hee hee, it''s a coincidence that you are here. Our assessment will end next week. We will definitely be in time for your wedding with your teacher."


    Hu Liena chuckled.


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan smiled, which is indeed a coincidence.


    But think about it carefully, since he left Seagod Island and returned to the mainland to absorb the eighth spirit ring, it has indeed been almost a year, and in another month, he will be twenty years old.


    "Time flies so fast!" Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    ...


    Sun Moon Continent, the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect!


    The Holy Spirit Palace, here is the highest building of the Holy Spirit Church, but the residence of the Holy Spirit Lord!


    The only people who can enter here are the four emperors and above, such as the dead two emperors, such as the two great sons, or the supreme master of the Holy Spirit religion, the Holy Spirit leader.


    Inside the Holy Palace, in front of a huge statue, a door of space stood quietly.


    A tall and straight figure stepped in through it and sank into a strange space.


    There is a huge altar in the space. The altar is in the shape of a six-pointed star with a diameter of more than two hundred meters. The six corners of the altar have six huge pillars that are hundreds of meters long ~ www.novelhall.com~ The whole body was bright red, the color like blood, and the huge pillars were densely covered with black magic patterns, which looked abnormally evil.


    Above the altar, there are many complicated formations. In the center of the altar, a six-pointed star-shaped stone pillar protrudes, about one meter two high. On top of it, a black spar is floating, and gray is emitted from it. Black mist.


    Every wisp of mist seemed to be alive, floating in the air, sending out screams and screams, and the evil voices were creepy.


    But the figure didn''t seem to feel half of it, still walking on the altar with a flat expression.


    This is a middle-aged man with an ordinary face, but his aura is very powerful, especially his half-gray and half-white hair is exceptionally abnormal.


    He walked in strides, and when he was only three meters away from the six-pointed star pillar, he suddenly knelt on his knees and bowed straight towards the black spar.


    "Master, subordinate Qiu Muyi asks to see you!" the middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "How''s the matter going?" The black spar suddenly lit up, and a black shadow appeared, and the black mist swirled around it.


    The black shadow couldn''t see his face, only a pair of scarlet eyes were particularly conspicuous, and something seemed to be flapping gently behind him.


    The middle-aged man trembled and said in a low voice: "I encountered an unknown enemy and the mission failed. The poison emperor bee emperor Qingdi Baidi and others died."


    "Trash!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the black shadow yelled angrily, and an invisible force suddenly spread.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1084： The pleasure of the shadow

    The middle-aged man fell to the ground severely, and the strong shock made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood spilled on the altar and was slowly swallowed in.


    The middle-aged man, unconsciously, got up and knelt down in front of the six-pointed pillar again, his head hanging down on the ground.


    "Master, please calm down your anger, because the subordinates are not doing things well, please master to punish!"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Of course you are not doing well, something like waste!" A fierce color was revealed in the scarlet eyes of Sombra, a red mist directly enveloped the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man suddenly screamed. , The green veins are exposed, and the blood vessels burst out, revealing a bright red color, which is particularly hideous.


    The middle-aged whole person was spinning back and forth on the ground, with his teeth clenched tightly, which could make a master like a middle-aged man look like this, and the pain he suffered was simply unimaginable.


    "The first time the mission failed, the king didn''t care about you, and he personally improved their strength, but the second time they were completely wiped out, what is the use of this group of wastes from you!"


    The black shadow''s voice became severer, the red mist became thicker, and the middle-aged man''s wailing sound became even worse.


    "Master, forgive me!" The middle-aged man clasped the ground tightly with both hands, begging hard for mercy.


    "Huh, useless things!" The shadow snorted and slowly took back the red mist. The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed weakly on the ground.


    "Waste things, don''t you get out of here!" Black Shadow shouted sharply.


    The middle-aged man shuddered, stood up and knelt there respectfully.


    "What happened? Although those two wastes are rubbish, they are also the strength of Limit Douluo. How could they fall so easily? Tell me more about them."


    Sombra''s scarlet eyes condensed, and asked faintly.


    "The original mission of the Baidi and the Qingdi went very smoothly. They were about to take the Arctic Icefield, but that day, a person came and easily broke the spirit fusion skills of the Baidi and the Qingdi. They killed them with a single sword."


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and said.


    "Oh?" Heiying was slightly surprised, "Although those two wastes are not very powerful, even you may not be able to resist the power of the martial arts fusion technique. They are definitely the top combat power below the **** level. ."


    "There are people who can crack their martial soul fusion skills to kill them. Could it be that a **** in Douluo Continent has come to this world?"


    "What does that person look like? How old is he?"


    Sombra then asked.


    "That was a young man of about twenty years old. He was dressed in white clothes with a blood sword mark on his brow. The murderous aura on his body was very strong. With one sword, he slashed the Bai Di and Qing Di with only one sword."


    The middle-aged man answered meticulously, he had a means left on Qingdi and Baidi, as long as the two emperors could see, he could also see.


    At that time, Lu Yuan''s move of Emperor Sword¡¤Bingji Wushuang really shocked him. The power of this move in Lu Yuan''s hands was completely different from that of Xue Di.


    What''s more terrifying is that Lu Yuan didn''t release his martial spirit at all. It was simply a dimensionality reduction attack, cutting melons and vegetables. This strength was definitely not something ordinary people could have. He guessed that this young man might have reached the realm of gods.


    He panicked. Although he was strong, he could not be the opponent of the deity. Therefore, after hesitating for a long time, even if he knew that he would be punished by the shadow, he still reported it according to the facts.


    After all, without the help of Sombra, he couldn''t be Lu Yuan''s opponent at all, let alone invading Douluo Continent, there was no possibility at all.


    "A young man in his twenties, blood sword brand, extremely murderous? Shura, it''s you again!"


    The mood of the black shadow suddenly fluctuated, and the black mist that enveloped him suddenly soared, and the screaming roar was endless, full of evil.


    The middle-aged man looked at the dark shadow with fear. This was the first time in history that he saw such a big fluctuation in the dark shadow''s mood.


    Shura? Who is this?


    Is there any conflict with the owner?


    So the master''s anger rises as soon as he hears him?


    The middle-aged man was suddenly curious.


    Sombra''s mood fluctuated for a while, and slowly returned to normal, a pair of scarlet eyes carried a strong to the extreme murderous intent.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t worry about the things that you shouldn''t know!" The shadow cast a faint glance at the middle-aged man. The coldness in his eyes made the middle-aged man''s heart tremble.


    "Subordinates damn, please forgive me!" The middle-aged man begged for mercy with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Hmph, you really deserve to die, if it wasn''t for the thoughts to be useful to you, this king would have killed you long ago.


    The black shadow snorted, then the voice turned, and said lightly: "There is a Shura **** in the God Realm who controls the power of order. The best thing is the way of killing and cutting. His inheritance mark is a blood sword. So if this king guessed correctly, the young man that Qing Emperor and Bai Emperor met should be the inheritor of the **** Shura."


    "Judging from his ability to kill the two emperors with one sword~www.novelhall.com~ this young man in white clothes has probably accepted the throne of Shura and became the **** of Shura."


    "But this is just my opportunity. This mortal **** who inherits the position of God will not be baptized by the celestial spirit of the gods, and will not be able to display the full strength of the god. It is just this opportunity that this king can kill this new one. God Shura, broke the inheritance of God Shura, so that from now on there will be no Shura God."


    "Hahaha, God really helped me!" Sombra laughed wildly, with a hint of happiness in his big scarlet eyes.


    "Qiu Muyi!" Sombra shouted loudly.


    "Subordinates are here!" Qiu Muyi said respectfully.


    "This king will give you extraordinary strength this time. You must help this king kill the new Asura god, and then occupy the entire Douluo continent. As long as you complete the task, this king will not treat you badly." Hei Ying said.


    "Subordinates obey, they will definitely complete this mission." Qiu Muyi said.


    "Very good!" Sombra''s scarlet eyes condensed, and the endless black mist evaporated and plunged straight into Qiu Muyi''s body. Suddenly, Qiu Muyi began to cry in pain.


    "Hey, bear with me, this king''s power is not so easy to digest. If you can''t support it, it will burst." Sombra reminded.


    "Thank you for the master''s concern, the subordinates will definitely stick to it." Qiu Muyi gritted his teeth and supported it with hard work. As long as he supported the past, he was reborn, god-level strength, which he had always pursued.


    For this, the mere pain was nothing, he could bear it.


    Qiu Muyi gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and forcibly endured the intense physical pain.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1085： Jun Yiyes thoughts

    The endless black mist emerged from the black spar, completely enveloping Qiu Muyi''s whole person.


    The black shadow''s scarlet eyes flashed, and a red light came out of his eyes directly and directly into Qiu Muyi''s eyes.


    Suddenly Qiu Muyi''s eyes became blood red, and there was a sound like something cracking from his body. Qiu Muyi''s aura suddenly rose rapidly and entered a brand new field.


    ...


    In the Holy Palace, Qiu Muyi stood in front of the statue, with four people standing in front of him!


    A sturdy figure is a big gray man, a long and narrow figure, a green robe, and the other two are youths, one in a blood-colored robe and the other in a black long robe. Although the two are young, they are The spirit power is not weak.


    Only the existence of the four emperors and above can enter the Holy Shrine, and there are only five people in the Holy Shrine, and their identities can be said to be obvious.


    Except for Qiu Muyi, the leader of the Holy Spirit, the strong man is one of the only two remaining among the four emperors, named Lion King.


    It is also the most powerful of the four emperors, half-footed into the extreme field of existence.


    Next to the lion emperor, the man with a long and narrow stature is called the scorpion emperor. He is also one of the four emperors, the 98-level peak Douluo.


    The original four emperors were Lion King, Scorpion King, Bee King and Blood King.


    Later, after the death of the blood emperor, the poison emperor filled the position of the blood emperor and became the new four emperors.


    It can be said that the four emperors of the Holy Spirit Cult and Lu Yuan were really offensive. Of the five four emperors, three died because of Lu Yuan.


    And also killed the two emperors Qing and Bai incidentally, it can be said that the strength of the Holy Spirit Cult has collapsed because of Lu Yuan.


    The two young men beside the Lion Emperor and the Scorpion Emperor are both contemporary saints of Wuhun Hall.


    One of the young men can be said to be Lu Yuan''s old acquaintance, Soul Demon Feather, Martial Soul Remnant Soul Demon Sword, twenty-nine years old, 86-level Contra, and also the first saint of Wuhun Hall.


    As for the other young man, it was naturally Jun Yiye. Wuhun ruled that the Demon Dragon King was also twenty-nine years old, 85th-level Spirit Douluo, and the second saint son of Wuhun Hall.


    Whether it was Soul Demon Feather or Jun Yiye, they all had the potential to cultivate to level ninety-nine by themselves. In terms of talent, they were definitely the best in the world.


    Similarly, they are also personal disciples of Qiu Muyi, and they are brothers.


    However, the Holy Spirit Cult has always been cruel. The two are both brothers and competitors. It is destined that only the winner can inherit the position of leader. As for the fate of the loser, it is of course needless to say.


    Qiu Muyi looked at the four people in front of him with slight fluctuations in his eyes. There were only so few people left in the once powerful Holy Spirit Cult. It was really embarrassing, all to blame for the hateful new **** Shura.


    But at this moment, with the master''s gift, he will definitely be able to kill the new **** Shura.


    Qiu Muyi thought, his eyes could not help but a glimmer of light.


    With his gaze narrowed, Qiu Muyi said lightly to the four people: "You know that the last mission failed. The Holy Spirit is very unhappy about this failure, but the Holy Spirit is merciful and willing to give us another chance. This time we must be beautiful. To complete the task, take control of Douluo Continent in one fell swoop."


    Qiu Muyi said, the light in his hands gathered, and a figure in white clothes appeared, it was Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s image, Jun Yiye''s eyes flashed, and there was a vague thought in his heart.


    "It was this person who failed my teaching mission last time. This person has a high level of strength and is beyond your ability to contend, so you should be careful to avoid this person when you act."


    "When the door of the space is built, I will deal with this person personally."


    "I don''t know who is willing to go to Douluo Continent to build the gate of space this time?" Qiu Muyi asked lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the Holy Spirit Palace, and even the Qing and White Emperors had fallen. They were not willing to go on such a dangerous mission.


    Qiu Muyi looked at the lion emperor, and the lion emperor scratched his head with a simple appearance, as if he didn''t know what Qiu Muyi was talking about.


    Qiu Muyi looked at Emperor Xie again, Emperor Xie lowered his head gently, as if admiring his exquisite shoes.


    The anger in Qiu Muyi''s eyes rose slightly, and at this moment, Jun Yiye stepped forward and said, "Teacher, I wish to go."


    "Oh?" A smile suddenly appeared on Qiu Muyi''s face, he was indeed a reliable disciple!


    "Xiaoye''s willingness to go is really comforting for the teacher. If you have any needs, you can say anything and promise you everything for the teacher."


    Qiu Muyi said with a smile.


    "I want to take my grandfather, father, and the others together, so I can take care of it!" Jun Yiye said.


    "Well, your grandfather and your father are both rare masters. If you want to bring them, please bring them together. In this way, I will send the Lion King to assist you and follow your instructions."


    Qiu Muyi nodded and said.


    "What, I''m going too?" The Lion King was startled, why did he come to him.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Qiu Muyi narrowed his eyes, and his eyes looked at the Lion King with a hint of killing intent.


    "Subordinates don''t dare!" Seeing Qiu Muyi''s eyes, the lion emperor shuddered and said quickly.


    "Don''t dare to be the best, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has arrived in Douluo Continent, everything depends on Xiaoye''s arrangements, if you don''t follow suit, you will be beautiful then." Qiu Muyi threatened.


    "Yes, the subordinates obey!" The Lion Emperor''s heart was like a beeping dog, asking him to listen to an 85th-level Contra at a half-step limit, which was really awkward.


    "It''s almost the same!" Qiu Muyi nodded slightly, his eyes turned to Jun Yiye, took out three gray seeds from his arms and handed them to Jun Yiye.


    The eyes of the Lion King and the others brightened. They had eaten this thing. Because of this thing, they were only at level 96 and 7 before they could rise to level 98. Peak Douluo reached the half-step limit.


    Absolutely good stuff!


    "Teacher, this..." Jun Yiye saw the three gray seeds handed over by Qiu Muyi, and he was taken aback. He also knew this thing.


    "Accept it, Douluo Continent is dangerous, you need to improve your strength to better complete the task!" Qiu Muyi said.


    "Thank you teacher!" Jun Yiye put away the three gray seeds and said softly.


    "Well, then you should go home and inform your father about them. The plan will start soon, so don''t delay the time." Qiu Muyi said.


    "Yes, teacher, my disciple retire!" Jun Yi bowed a salute and walked away slowly.


    When he left the door of the Holy Spirit Palace, the eyes of the whole person suddenly brightened, and he finally found an opportunity, an opportunity to destroy the Holy Spirit Church in one fell swoop.


    "Lord, I hope you can like this great gift from our ruling the dragon clan."


    Jun Yiye murmured in his heart, heading towards the outside quickly, and he had to discuss the specific content and implementation with the ruling dragon clan.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1086： Poseys mind

    Chapter 1088 Posey''s Mind


    Poseidon Island!


    The sun gradually rises, and another day has arrived.


    After eating breakfast, Hu Liena and others are about to embark on the road of tidal body refining, but fortunately, today is also the last day.


    "Hey, I really don''t want to get up!" Hu Liena came out of Lu Yuan''s arms with a trace of reluctance on her pretty face.


    Lu Yuan''s embrace was broad and warm, which fascinated her deeply.


    "Go, little slacker, it''s the last day!" Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s head and said with a slight smile.


    "I know!" Hu Liena gave Lu Yuan a coquettish look, and her small mouth was gently pouted.


    Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head, and took a light peck on her lips. Hu Liena then stood up contentedly, his whole body full of vitality.


    "It''s started, the last day!" Hu Liena shouted, walking towards the beach.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong stared at him with scorching eyes.


    Lu Yuan was not polite and kissed the two women one by one, and the two of them smiled and happily followed Hu Liena.


    Looking at everyone''s back, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, his eyes flashed slightly, he had been here for a week, and it was almost a week before his wedding with Bibi Dong.


    "Let¡¯s go back tomorrow. You may be anxious if you want to come to Dong''er, but now I have to say hello to her first. After all, they are all being tested on Sea God Island. It is not reasonable to take them away directly." Lu Yuan thought to himself. , The figure swept away, and disappeared in an instant.


    At the entrance of the Seagod Temple, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared again. Without the Seagod''s mark, the Seagod''s Light was repelled from him again, but for him now, the Seagod''s Light was no longer in use, and there was no pressure anymore.


    Looking at this familiar temple, Lu Yuan stepped in.


    Wearing a gorgeous red robe, Bo Saixi was sitting quietly in front of the Poseidon statue.


    On the other side of the altar, the Seagod''s Trident fell silently downside down, and when Lu Yuan came in, the dark halberd rod lit up slightly, as if to say hello.


    Smiling at the Seagod Trident, Lu Yuan moved his gaze to Bo Saixi again.


    "What are you doing!" Posey''s back turned to Lu Yuan, and a faint voice came out.


    Lu Yuan didn''t cover up his breath and footsteps. With Bo Saixi''s perception, he could find him to be normal.


    "Why, can''t I come?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "No!" Posey vetoed firmly.


    "But I''m here, what do you want, do you drive me away?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and asked softly.


    "I have this plan!" Posey said coldly.


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. He took a piece of futon and sat down directly beside Bo Saixi.


    Looking at Bo Saixi''s exquisite and perfect profile, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing, "You are so beautiful and temperamental, but why are you so violent?"


    Bo Saixi''s appearance and temperament are definitely one of the top existences in the world, and she definitely belongs to the category of peerless disasters, but her temper, Lu Yuan, feels a bit hard to resist.


    "What does my violent temper have to do with you!"


    "What''s more, a man who has no sense of responsibility like you has no right to talk about me." Posey said indifferently.


    "Oh, you!" Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sighed softly, took Bo Saixi''s hand and forcibly turned her body around, and the two looked face to face.


    "What do you want to do?" Po Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan and asked faintly.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to chat with you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "We don''t have anything to talk about!" Posesi put his head away and said quietly.


    Lu Yuan squeezed Posey''s chin and pulled her head back, and the whole person got closer.


    Bo Saixi''s breath stagnated slightly, and looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, her heart beat violently.


    "You..." Bo Saixi''s red lips trembled, and her beautiful blue eyes flickered slightly. Is Lu Yuan trying to accept her?


    "You breathe so fast, so nervous? I remember the last time you kissed me strongly, I was not so nervous."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly as he listened to Posesci''s slightly rapid breathing and heartbeat.


    "Who is nervous, I''m not nervous." Posesi''s eyes flashed slightly, and he denied it.


    "Pretend!" Lu Yuan shook his head a little funny, stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Posey''s beautiful jade-like cheeks, with a gentle look in his eyes.


    "It''s an honor for you to like me, but firstly I am not a good man, I am very carefree, I am not worthy of your liking; secondly, there is a huge burden on my body that weighs on me, I will encounter unimaginable I¡¯m not sure that I can defeat them. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, do you know?"


    There was a serious look in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Although the God of Rule can beat the God Realm 100%, who can guarantee that no accident will happen before he becomes the God of Rule?


    Lu Yuan couldn''t even guarantee this!


    He is now very strong, so strong that an ordinary **** can''t imagine, but after all, he still doesn''t have the strength to suppress the whole world, and he needs to continue to grow.


    If he fails in a battle with the God Realm, then it will affect Bo Saixi and her life will be lost. This is something he doesn''t want to see.


    His other women are already one with his husband and wife, and it is normal to live and die together, but Bo Saixi can still get out, Lu Yuan really does not want to drag her into this vortex.


    Posey likes him, and he has to think about Posey, not because of a momentary pleasure to ignore Posey''s safety, this is not something he can do. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were serious, but Posey''s eyes were also very firm.


    She grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and said seriously: "The first point you say you are not a good man, you are bothered, but I don¡¯t mind if you are bothered, I just like you, is it worth my liking? I have to say it."


    "Second, you said you have an unknown powerful enemy to face and don¡¯t want to hurt me, but I am never afraid of being hurt by you. I have lived for so many years, and I¡¯ve lived long enough. I want a vigorous love. do you know?"


    Bo Saixi stepped forward slightly and directly blocked Lu Yuan''s lips, exploring vigorously.


    This is the third time she has actively kissed Lu Yuan.


    But this time, Bo Saixi was very gentle, she kissed hard, her beautiful blue eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly, revealing hot affection.


    Lu Yuan remained motionless and did not respond at all, so he stared directly at Bo Saixi, his thoughts surged.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： Refuse

    "I also know that threatening him is not good, but what can I do? If I change to someone else, I gritted my teeth and accepted it. But Bibi Dong is my biological mother. I can serve Obuchi with her. I can''t do it. , I really can''t do it."


    "And it''s not just Obuchi feeling uncomfortable in my heart, my heart is equally uncomfortable, the man I love fell in love with my mother, do you know how I feel? I feel like the sky is falling, if you replace me , Can you accept it?"


    Qian Renxue''s expression was painful, and she asked a little excitedly.


    "I can''t accept it either." After thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing understood Qian Renxue''s mood. If she was Qian Renxue, asking her to serve her husband with her mother would not be acceptable to her.


    "But how could Xiaoyuan like Bibi Dong?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little puzzled. The two were so different in age. How did Lu Yuan like Bibi Dong?


    "Do you know that Xiaoyuan is precocious?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I know this, not only Xiaoyuan is precocious, but I am also precocious." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    "However, what does this have to do with precocity?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Of course it has a relationship, and Obuchi''s precocity is not like yours. You are slowly precocious because of circumstances. He has been extremely mature since he was a child. Whether it is mental or emotional, when he first met me, he Just turned seven, I was thirteen, and he fell in love with me at first sight."


    "After that, I spent a whole year pursuing me. I talked a lot with him and knew him very well. Except for his appearance at the time, he is no different from an adult. Such people tend to like him better than him. Big girls, like me, and Hu Liena."


    "Although Bibi Dong is older, she looks no different from the green girl. She is beautiful and not under me. In addition to the mature charm and graceful temperament, Xiaoyuan likes her for a long time. I am not surprised at all."


    Qian Renxue said lightly.


    "That''s what you said, but when did you first find out about this matter? I have been with him for so long and never knew about it." Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously.


    "It was two years ago when I found out. Once he called Bibi Dong''s name after falling asleep, I remembered it in my heart. Later, he was severely injured to save me. After Gu Yuena rescued him, After staying with him for a year, he sent two letters, one to me and the other to Bibi Dong. From then on, I was basically certain."


    "Later, the expression and look in his eyes when he got along with Bibi Dong after he came back made me completely sure that he really liked Bibi Dong."


    "It''s just that Obuchi also realizes that his feelings are incorrect, so he has been resisting it. It''s just that his self-resistance is getting weaker and weaker these days. I''m afraid that he will become an eternal hate when he slips and do something irreparable. , And only then took the initiative to break this matter and forced him to make a promise."


    Qian Renxue said softly.


    "It turned out to be so, so did you tell Hu Liena about this?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "No, but I always have the feeling that Hu Liena, the girl, may have known Obuchi''s mind a long time ago, but she pretended not to see it, or she didn''t want to believe it in her heart. About this, she might know More than us."


    Qian Renxue said.


    I have to say that Qian Renxue''s feeling is indeed too accurate. Among them, Hu Liena is the only one who knows that Lu Yuan has watched Bibi Dong.


    If you have to say when Lu Yuan was moved by Bibi Dong''s mind, it must be after Lu Yuan had watched Bibi Dong''s body. After all, he was the person who was responsible for seeing a girl''s body. After seeing Bibi Dong''s body, It is impossible for him not to react at all.


    It''s just that Hu Liena had a fight with him once, and he has completely suppressed his thoughts since then.


    To say that Hu Liena hadn''t noticed Lu Yuan''s mind at all, that was false. She also had a certain understanding of Lu Yuan, the junior, but she did not react as violently as Qian Renxue, because anyway, The relationship between master and disciple is not as taboo as mother and daughter.


    If Lu Yuan really wanted to, Hu Liena would make trouble at most, instead of coercing Lu Yuan into making promises like Qian Renxue did. This is the difference between Hu Liena and Qian Renxue.


    "That''s what you said." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. She felt that Qian Renxue''s words made sense. Although Hu Liena was infatuated, she was not foolish. She was never stupid. Bibi Dong was accepted as a disciple.


    She was aware that it was normal.


    "Then you are really going to intimidate Obuchi for the rest of your life? There is a saying that is good, it is better to stop it. You threaten him like this, it is useful for a while, but over time, the feelings in Obuchi''s heart are suppressed to the extreme, really It will burst out, and it may be even more terrifying by then."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Then what can you do?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It''s better to let them be together in name, not to let them have a relationship?" Zhu Zhuqing suggested ~www.novelhall.com~ Impossible. Apart from the relationship between master and apprentice, there can be no other relationship between them. Relationship, I will not agree to such a thing. "Just as Zhu Zhuqing finished speaking, Qian Renxue flatly refused.


    "but......."


    "No, but, this thing is absolutely impossible." Before Zhu Zhuqing could finish her words, she was interrupted by Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue''s voice was very decisive, it seemed that it was really impossible.


    However, her eyes flickered slightly, and it was obvious that what Zhu Zhuqing said was not untouchable to her.


    "What is absolutely impossible?" A faint voice sounded, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the room.


    Seeing Lu Yuan who suddenly appeared, Qian Renxue was shocked.


    "You quarreled?" Lu Yuan frowned. He had just returned from Ning Rongrong. When he came back, he heard Qian Renxue excitedly saying that it was absolutely impossible, and he had an unsightly expression. Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing had a quarrel.


    "No, we didn''t quarrel." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "When I have bad eyes? Or bad ears? Do you look like nothing at all now?"


    "Is there anything I can''t say well, do I have to make noise?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a hint of irritation in his tone. He has experienced too many things today, and his mood is actually very impetuous. Now that Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing are fighting again, an unknown fire suddenly rises in his heart.


    It''s just that he has good control, and he doesn''t want to lose his temper at Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, so he tries his best to control it, but even if he controls it, there is still a slight anger in his tone.


    :. : M.x


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1088： End of assessment

    "Nonsense, why do I like the new and hate the old!" Hooking Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan gently kissed her cherry lips, and said, "Do you still like the new and hate the old?"


    "Hehe!" Hu Liena chuckled, and got into Lu Yuan''s arms, lying directly on his chest.


    She raised her small head, and looked at Lu Yuan carefully, with a strange light in her pink eyes.


    "What the **** are you thinking about?" Lu Yuan lowered his head, touched Hu Liena''s forehead, and asked softly.


    He knew Hu Liena quite well. Seeing her appearance, Lu Yuan knew that her little head was spinning around again.


    "Hee hee, Obuchi, when did you hook up with Senior Bossie? Hurry up and actually call it!" Hu Liena''s pink eyes blinked, and the corners of her mouth smiled slightly.


    "Can you speak, what is hooking up? It''s ugly!" Lu Yuan bit Hu Liena''s nose and said angrily.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Hu Liena''s small mouth pursed, her big eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a little dissatisfaction, and at Lu Yuan''s lips, she leaned forward.


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan took a breath, and a small hole was bit open on his lips, and the golden blood was exposed.


    Hu Liena smiled and looked at him, smiling like a little fox.


    "Let you bite me, hum!" Hu Liena snorted, her face full of pride.


    "I think you want me to rectify you on the spot!" Lu Yuan hugged Hu Liena, Hu Liena exclaimed, and quickly hugged his neck.


    "Xiaoyuan, stop making trouble, there are many people here." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Please beg me, beg me and I won''t make trouble." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I''m not begging you, there are people here, if you are not afraid of my body being seen by other men, just come here." Hu Liena closed her eyes, looking like a gentleman.


    "I really lost to you." Lu Yuan smiled helplessly. How could he be willing to let other men see Hu Liena''s body? He just wanted to tease Hu Liena.


    But he didn''t expect that Hu Liena''s counterattack would leave him at a loss.


    "Well, there''s no way, let me beg you, think too much!" Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan, her little head raised high, her face arrogant.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, found a stone and sat down, put Hu Liena on his thigh, and wrapped Hu Liena''s slender waist with both hands.


    Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan, stroked his face lightly, and said: "Obuchi, you haven''t told me when you were with Senior Bossie, and I will not object to you being together, tell me Say it¡¯s okay."


    Listening to Hu Liena''s soft voice, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly, and he unconsciously held her tightly.


    Hu Liena unconditionally supported any of his decisions from the very beginning, and never opposed anything, even if he found one after another, Hu Liena was still so affectionate for him.


    In terms of infatuation, his women are infatuated, but no one can reach the point of Hu Liena.


    "Nana!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Liena blinked her big pink eyes and asked with some confusion.


    "It''s nice to have you, I love you!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I love you too, Xiaoyuan!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s expression of love personally, Hu Liena was moved in her heart, her big eyes gleamed, and she took the initiative to move forward.


    The two exchanged affectionately, with deep affection flowing.


    Lu Yuan hugged Hu Liena''s body tightly, and Hu Liena''s small head was cleverly placed on Lu Yuan''s shoulders.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes moved slightly, and his right hand gently stroked Hu Liena''s long golden hair.


    "Actually, Posey and I were not together. I rejected her. It was precisely because I rejected her that she bit my lips to vent her anger."


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, his expression a bit complicated.


    "Ah? You rejected Senior Bo Saixi, why?" Hu Liena exclaimed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, with a puzzled look on her face.


    Bo Saixi is a big beauty that is hard to find in the world. She has a good temperament, which is completely in line with the type that Lu Yuan likes. Even she has to admit that she may not be bad compared to Bo Saixi, but her temperament is slightly inferior. Half a minute.


    Few people can compete with Bo Saixi in terms of temperament and appearance. Apart from the most perfect Gu Yuena, Hu Liena only knows Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong.


    Qian Renxue''s temperament is actually slightly inferior, but she has a more beautiful appearance, and she is evenly matched with Bo Saixi.


    As for Bibi Dong, he was very similar to Bo Saixi, and belonged to the kind with outstanding looks and temperament.


    This kind of beautiful woman who is comparable to Bibi Dong took the initiative to show her love, but Lu Yuan refused, which really made Hu Liena a little puzzled. This is not in line with Lu Yuan''s character!


    "It''s for her good to refuse her!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly.


    "For her good?" Hu Liena frowned, she couldn''t understand Lu Yuan''s meaning.


    "You will understand it later!" Lu Yuan sighed, and gently stroked Hu Liena''s long blonde hair again.


    ...


    The sky is getting dark~www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Zhuqing and others also ended the tide refining one by one.


    Their third test has since been completed.


    In a spacious room, Lu Yuan, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others were all present.


    "Ah, I took a shower, it''s much more comfortable!" Ning Rongrong stretched out, with a contented expression on her pretty face, looking at Lu Yuan sitting on the sofa, she took a few steps forward and sat down. On Lu Yuan''s lap.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Ning Rongrong''s blue eyes blinked lightly, with a hint of coquetry and faint charm in his tone.


    She hasn''t been close to Lu Yuan for a long time, it''s been almost a year, and now that the third exam is finally completed, she thinks a little bit.


    "What?" Lu Yuan asked softly, holding Ning Rongrong''s beautiful body.


    "Hehe, what do you mean?" Ning Rongrong pulled his bathrobe, cast a wink, and said with a smile.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan understood in seconds!


    "Wait a second!" Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Why?" Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth.


    "You are not enough alone!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Ning Rongrong''s small mouth slumped, well, she was really not enough alone.


    After a while, Zhu Zhuqing was also washed out. She wiped her wet hair. As soon as she looked up, she saw Lu Yuan and Ning Rongrong staring at her intently.


    "Staring at me so, what do you want to do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a cold tone.


    "Why do you want to? Well, I thought about it!" Lu Yuan smiled, stood up, put his left arm around Ning Rongrong, and took Zhu Zhuqing two steps forward to put Zhu Zhuqing in his right hand.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s charming body, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, "It''s getting late, let''s rest."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1089： Return to the mainland

    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face flushed immediately, "Are you in such a hurry?"


    "It''s anxious!" Lu Yuan gently kissed Zhu Zhuqing on the cheek, and Lu Yuan directly hugged the two of them, put them on the bed, and then rushed directly on.


    "Hey, Xiaoyuan, wait for me!" Hu Liena, who had also just finished washing, exclaimed when she saw this scene, and stepped forward, rushing towards Lu Yuan.


    After a while, Hu Liena also joined the battlefield, and a fierce battle began.


    ...


    Happy times always pass very quickly, the sun rises, and a new day begins.


    Lu Yuan rested his head on a pillow, and Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing were sleeping on the left and right. As for Ning Rongrong, he simply fell asleep directly on his chest.


    Lu Yuan blinked. He didn''t sleep all night, but his spirit was still quite good. In fact, he doesn''t need to rest at all now. With an extraordinary and powerful physique, he doesn''t feel tired at all under normal circumstances.


    Looking at the sleeping three daughters, Lu Yuan smiled, and a white light radiated from Lu Yuan''s body, submerged into their bodies, helping them to recover from fatigue.


    It wasn''t until three poles in the sun that the three women gradually woke up.


    "Are you all awake? Then get up, we are going back today." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh!" The three women responded at the same time.


    Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong began to get up and switch to wearing clothes. Although they were naked, they were open-minded and didn''t care much. Only Zhu Zhuqing, with **** eyes rolled around, still refused to get up under the covers.


    Although they were all slept together, she was still shy and tight for her to show her body so openly.


    "Why, I''m scared, why are you shy after seeing it."


    Lu Yuan put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and said with a light smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing curled his lips and hid in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "You girl!" Lu Yuan smiled, kissed Zhu Zhuqing on the forehead, and gently stroked her smooth beautiful back.


    "Nana, Rong Rong, let''s go out first after you wear them, Zhu Qing is shy." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong glanced at each other, smirked, and speeded up dressing.


    Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan with shame, opened his small mouth and bit towards Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan rose up to fight back, and the two suddenly became a group.


    It was not until Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong left that Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was not used to seeing her body by anyone except Lu Yuan. Even if that person was a woman, the shyness she hid in her bones could not be changed.


    "It''s all right now, do you want me to help you dress!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s fullness, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile.


    "Lu Yuanzi!" Zhu Zhuqing muttered softly when he noticed the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Who makes you look so good!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Bah, I will say good things to coax people!" Zhu Zhuqing screamed, but his heart was sweet and very useful.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan laughed, picking up his clothes and helping Zhu Zhuqing put it on. In the meantime, he naturally took advantage of it.


    After a while, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked out of the room.


    Zhu Zhuqing hugged Lu Yuan''s arm and put her small head on Lu Yuan''s shoulder. She hadn''t been so close to Lu Yuan for a long time.


    In fact, she can be regarded as the kind that is more clingy. Although she is the noble Nine Lives Tmall, she is still attached to her man.


    "Let''s go, they are afraid they are all waiting anxiously!" Lu Yuan took the three daughters and walked towards the ring sea.


    ...


    At the foot of Haishen Mountain on the ring-shaped waterfront, everyone gathered together.


    At the top of Poseidon Mountain, Bo Saixi stood at the door of Poseidon Hall, looking at the crowd condescendingly.


    Lu Yuan nodded to Bo Saixi in the air. Bo Saixi curled his lips and snorted. It was obvious that his grievance had not disappeared.


    Lu Yuan didn''t mind, his gaze shifted to everyone, and he said, "Next, I will take you to the Wuhun Hall in turn, but I can only take two people at a time. You line up first."


    Lu Yuan''s voice fell, everyone looked at each other and quickly divided the team.


    A group of Lingwei and Qinsheng, Ma Hongjun Oscar, Dugu Goose Ye Lingling, Hu Liena Xieyue, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong.


    "Okay, now that the team is divided, then we will start." Lu Yuan swiped in the air, and a spatial crack emerged, and then he held Ma Hongjun in one hand and Oscar in the other, and plunged directly into the crack in the space.


    Space transmission back and forth, even for those who are good at space power, it is quite soul-consuming.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan''s Qing Qi Sutra reached the ninth level, and reached the ninth level of Qing Qi Sutra. The soul power was endless and endless, so Lu Yuan became more and more energetic.


    Soon, the last Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were also successfully sent to the Wuhun Hall by Lu Yuan.


    There was no one at the foot of Seagod Mountain. Lu Yuan swept through the seagod''s light and directly broke through the defense of Seagod''s Light, and reached Bo Saixi''s side.


    "Take a look, big beauty!" Lu Yuan said with a smile while looking at Posessi in front of him, UU reading www.uukanshu.com.


    "Huh!" Bo Saixi snorted, raising her white swan neck with an arrogant expression.


    Lu Yuan was no stranger to it, and he directly raised Bo Saixi''s jade hand and walked down.


    Bo Saixi trembled slightly, and looked at Lu Yuan with a vague expression in his voice, with a cold tone: "If you don''t want to be responsible, then you don''t want to tease me, pull and pull, how proper you are."


    "Oh, now you know what you are into, why didn''t you say when you forced to kiss me?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "I''m expressing my love, I''m upright, and I have a clear conscience!" Posessi said awe-inspiringly.


    "Oh, you have finished all the co-authoring. Anyway, it''s all right if you are reasonable." Lu Yuan sneered, but his steps never stopped.


    But Bo Saixi asked Lu Yuan to let go, but his jade hand grasped Lu Yuan''s hand tightly, revealing his mind.


    Lu Yuan was a little funny in his heart, but he didn''t show it either. Holding Bo Saixi''s hand, the two went straight down to Sea God Mountain.


    Looking at the cracks in the dark space in front of him, Bo Saixi directly stretched out his hands and hugged Lu Yuan''s neck.


    "You are..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, the space teleportation is too dangerous, I''m just afraid that something will happen to me." Bo Saixi said lightly.


    "You will always have a valid reason!" Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, and grabbed Bo Saixi''s waist. A faint fragrance spread out, causing Lu Yuan''s nose to tremble slightly.


    Looking at Posey''s exquisite profile, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, his right hand was raised, and the volley flicked a little, the gap in the space increased a little, holding Poseyside, Lu Yuan gently swayed, the two of them Suddenly, his figure turned into a streamer and sank into it.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1090： Posey and Bibi Dong, on the eve of their wedding

    Over the lake island, a spatial crack suddenly appeared!


    Lu Yuan hugged Bo Saixi and walked out of the space crack.


    Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing gathered on Huxin Island. As for the others, Lu Yuan arranged to live in other places.


    Huxin Island, he will bring him here only if he is close to him.


    Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi moved very closely. Bo Saixi hugged his neck, Lu Yuan hugged Bo Saixi''s slender waist, and their bodies were tightly pressed together.


    "Senior Bo Saixi?" Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong both had a trace of astonishment in their eyes. They didn''t know when Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi got so close.


    Are they not friends?


    The two looked at Hu Liena, and Hu Liena shrugged, indicating that they didn''t know much.


    Her eyes blinked gently. She remembered what Lu Yuan said very clearly. Although Lu Yuan rejected Bo Saixi, he still had a very good impression of Bo Saixi in his heart. As for such an intimate embrace, perhaps Posey took the initiative.


    But Lu Yuan certainly did not refuse.


    "Haha!" Bibidong sneered at the two who came out, her pink eyes shining with a strange light, bastard, you are so capable.


    Even Bo Saixi can handle it, and she can foresee that Qian Daoliu will suffer from angina after knowing the news.


    But thinking about it this way, she felt a little more happy in her heart. To be honest, she never liked Qian Daoliu, especially Qian Daoliu who opposed her and Lu Yuan''s affairs, and embarrassed them everywhere, and her heart was also holding back. In one breath.


    Bibi Dong has a big measure and is open to many things, but only things related to feelings, she cares very much. Qian Daoliu and Jin Crocodile Douluo have repeatedly bad things about her and Lu Yuan. There are no small comments, but he has been worried that Lu Yuan has not made his own counterattack.


    Now that Bo Saixi and Lu Yuan are together, although there is a little anger, there is also a sense of separation in her heart.


    Qian Daoliu, this old bastard, should really be angry with him.


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s sneer, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he walked slowly down holding Bo Saixi.


    Keeping his feet on the ground, Lu Yuan let go of his arms around Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi frowned slightly, and gave Lu Yuan a faint look, then slowly let go of Lu Yuan, and turned to look at everyone.


    "Hello!" Posey straightened his long blue hair and greeted the girls, his appearance and demeanor were generous, his temperament was generous, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    As she said, she likes Lu Yuan and she has a clear conscience. Therefore, she is not afraid of anyone''s eyes and eyes.


    "Hello, Senior Bo Saixi!" Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong and others also greeted Bo Saixi.


    "Hello, I am Bibi Dong!" Bibi Dong said in a flat tone, holding a scepter in one hand, his aura was full, with a touch of majesty in his grace, and a touch of elegance in his nobility, and his charming grace was revealed. .


    "Hello, I''m Bo Saixi!" Bo Saixi did not show any weakness, the same aura came out appropriately, against Bibi Dong, not weak.


    She looked at Bibi Dong carefully. This woman is indeed very beautiful, her temperament and beauty are both top-notch, and she emphasizes both youth and maturity. She is both energetic and sexy, really charming and tight.


    "It''s no wonder that little thief will be fascinated by you. He is indeed a peerless beauty, but I am not bad, but I just refused to accept me, **** little thief, unscrupulous bastard."


    Bo Saixi admired Bibi Dong''s beauty in her heart, while cursing Lu Yuan.


    She knew that Lu Yuan cared about her in his heart, but she just couldn''t get angry.


    Seeing that Bibi Dong would be the queen of the main palace, and she was no worse than Bibi Dong, but she couldn''t even get a place. It was a strange thing that she was better off.


    "Welcome the high priest to the Wuhun Palace!" Bibi Dong said softly, with a gesture of air.


    "Thank you for the welcome. When I saw you today, I realized that the face under the crown of the holy emperor was extraordinary, the temperament was extraordinary, and the meeting was even more famous." Posessi said.


    "The high priest praised!" Bibi Dong said with a slight smile.


    "Okay, don''t compliment you, find a place to sit down, isn''t it tired to stand?" Lu Yuan stood between the two women and said aloud.


    Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan and stretched out his hand at Bo Saixi: "Please, the high priest!"


    "Holy Emperor please!" Bo Saixi also glared at Lu Yuan, and stepped on Lu Yuan by the way, and then followed Bibi Dong towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    "These two women!" Lu Yuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Don''t look at Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi laughing at Yan Yan, but both of them are comparing each other. Both their looks and temperament are extremely outstanding. After meeting, they all wanted to prove Oneself is the best.


    Especially when Lu Yuan, who both women like, is here, that''s even more so.


    "Tsk tsk, pitiful, our grandpa Lu will have this day too!" Hu Liena leaned to Lu Yuan''s side and said with a smile.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi¡¯s fighting method, the most uncomfortable in the middle is Lu Yuan. Bibi Dong is the main palace and Bo Saixi is not a girlfriend. The key point is that the two people are very strong and stubborn. They have to fight, Lu Yuan also It''s really hard to get involved.


    "Just you talk a lot, stand while you go!" Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s face and said angrily.


    "His, it hurts, huh, ignore you, just a little bit!" Hu Liena made a grimace and hurried towards Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked to Lu Yuan''s side with a cold face, with a faint voice: "Pay attention to yourself, don''t be the holy emperor, you will really have three thousand beauties. Also, Senior Bo Saixi is very good, do it yourself. I¡¯m responsible for your own affairs, I believe you know it in your heart."


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan yelled softly, his expression a bit complicated.


    "I''ll go there first!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, and walked towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly. Zhu Zhuqing was still the same, cold-hearted, and never changed. From her last words, Lu Yuan knew that she did not reject Bo Saixi in her heart.


    "Hey, they''re all gone, Xiaoyuan, don''t be sad, I''ll accompany you!" Ning Rongrong got into Lu Yuan''s arms and said with a smile.


    She didn''t have any opinion on whether Lu Yuan could find it, as long as she had a happy time with Lu Yuan, she would be satisfied.


    She actually didn''t ask much!


    "Rongrong is the best behaved!" Lu Yuan hugged Ning Rongrong and said with a chuckle.


    "Hehe!" Ning Rongrong smiled, hugged Lu Yuan and hung on his body.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, holding Ning Rongrong''s delicate body and heading towards the lake pavilion.


    ...


    Lake Island, in Bibi Dong''s room!


    "Let''s talk, be lenient in frankness, strict in resistance!" Bibi Dong''s long purple hair was scattered, and his pink eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan.


    "She likes me!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "Well, I can see it, and then, do you like her too?" Bibi Dong asked calmly.


    "A little bit!" Lu Yuan answered honestly.


    "You are really frank, you, let me say hello!" Bibi Dong sighed lightly, with an inexplicable tone in his tone.


    Lu Yuan smiled wryly, without words.


    "If you look for it, look for it, but just find a Bo Saixi, this woman is not easy to handle!" Bibi Dong said quietly.


    She and Bo Saixi tried for a long time today, and they didn''t have much advantage. The other party was much more difficult to deal with than Qian Renxue Zhu Zhuqing and others.


    "I didn''t look for it. She liked me herself. I thought of her as a friend. I just joked a little bit too far, so she decided I would not let it go." Lu Yuan whispered.


    "You mean you are so charming, and others take the initiative to like you?" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, and said angrily.


    "I didn''t say anything, don''t slander me!" Lu Yuan denied.


    "That''s what you mean, bastard!" Bibi Dong said flatly.


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and did not refute.


    "By the way, are you together?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Not yet, I rejected her!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I guess so!" Bibi Dong nodded. After talking with Bossie for a long time today, she could feel the resentment in Bossie''s heart, both love and resentment, not as if they were already together.


    "Bo Saixi is also very beautiful, and he is also a generation of Extreme Douluo. It is worthy of you. If you like it, you can accept it. UU reading www.uukanshu.com I still have this measurement, you don¡¯t need it. Worry about my anger," Bibi Dong said quietly.


    "I''ll talk about this later, I have my own plans!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Let''s do it, then you can figure it out." Bibi Dong didn''t reluctantly, she just mentioned that she would not object to Lu Yuan''s acceptance of Bo Saixi, but it would be best if she did not accept it. She was so happy.


    Lu Yuan smiled, stood up, walked to Bibi Dong''s side and hugged her gently, stroking her smooth purple long hair with his right hand.


    "I haven''t come back for a week, how are you preparing for the wedding?"


    Speaking of the wedding, Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. She lay in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms and said softly: "We are almost ready for the wedding. Even if we get married tomorrow, it will be too late."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed Bibi Dong lightly, and said: "This time I tell the world, I don''t know how many forces can come, but there must be a lot, and there should not be many people who don''t know how to promote."


    "Better not, otherwise..." Bibi Dong said softly, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Usually she doesn¡¯t respect her, she doesn¡¯t matter, but at her wedding with Lu Yuan, if anyone doesn¡¯t give face, it¡¯s really slap her in the face, especially those who have sent invitations if they don¡¯t come, don¡¯t blame her. Ruthless.


    "You are still so domineering and majestic." Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Do you like it?" Bibi Dong blinked slightly, her beautiful pink eyes gleaming.


    "I like it, I like it so much!" Lu Yuan chuckled softly, hugged Bibi Dong volley, and walked into the bedroom.


    Suddenly, spring waves are rippling, and the affection is continuous!


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1091： Big wedding

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye it is the fifth day of September!


    Lu Yuan''s enthronement ceremony officially arrived.


    Today''s Wuhun City can be said to be extremely lively, and the holy emperor was released for one day after he succeeded to the throne.


    In order to celebrate the succession of the new emperor, from the 5th to the 12th, all hotels in Wuhun City are free for seven days. As long as they come to congratulate the new holy emperor, they can enjoy it at any hotel in Wuhun City for free. Good food.


    All the expenses are borne by the Wuhun Empire, and such a handwriting is not trivial.


    Of course, it was nothing to the spirit empire. After all, the spirit empire that unified the whole continent had already reached a terrifying figure.


    It was around eight o''clock in the morning now, and the dazzling rays of the sun were falling, and guests had already gathered on Wuhun Mountain.


    The Knights of the Temple guarded the security of the Wuhun Palace in separate groups.


    At the foot of Wuhun Mountain, people were already surrounded. Although those with insufficient status were not able to go to Wuhun Mountain to congratulate them, the residents of Wuhun City and spirit masters from all over the world were all surrounded by Wuhun Mountain.


    The Hall of Souls has a high reputation, and the new Soul Empire is the same. The Hall of Souls can smooth out the two empires so quickly and establish a new nation.


    In addition to its own tyrannical power, its prestige in the hearts of the people is not low.


    Every year, the Wuhun branch halls in various places help the people in poor mountain villages to awaken the spirits. It is not only a kind deed, it gives the common people the opportunity to go out and cast their ground, but also to promote the prestige of the spirit hall.


    For the common people, they may not know what the Haotian School, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass School, or even the name of the emperor of the empire.


    But they must know the Wuhun Temple, this is the position of the Wuhun Temple in the hearts of ordinary people.


    In the hearts of the people, the Wuhun Temple is noble, a benefactor who has given them a chance to get ahead.


    The people are simple and innocent and treat them well. They will never forget that the Soul Hall has been accumulated for so many years from generation to generation, and it has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. of.


    So as long as some stubborn forces are eliminated, Wuhun Palace''s desire to quickly control the entire world is not as difficult as imagined.


    Moreover, the army of the Wuhun Palace was invincible to the civilians in the war, which also powerfully gathered the hearts of the people to a certain extent.


    ...


    In a palace in Wuhun Palace, the figures of Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong and others are all here.


    Compared with ordinary people, Lu Yuan and Bibidong''s wedding are naturally different.


    Lu Yuan was wearing a golden dragon robe and a crown on his head, revealing a color of dignity and majesty.


    There is no such thing as a true dragon emperor in the Douluo Continent. Lu Yuan¡¯s dragon robe was specially designed by the designer of the Wuhun Hall based on his spirit. It is very gorgeous and rusted with a brave and handsome five-claw golden dragon. .


    However, sometimes there were unexpected gains when he unintentionally inserted the willow. Looking at the robe embroidered with the five-claw golden dragon, Lu Yuan found a rare sense of familiarity that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "It''s been a few years since I''ve been here!" A deep look flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. After being here for so long, he has almost forgotten the things in his previous life.


    "But it''s pretty good here!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering as he looked at the girls in the hall and Bibi Dong in the phoenix robe.


    Bibi Dong''s mian robe was made entirely after Lu Yuan''s dragon robe, after all, the phoenix robe always looked better with the dragon robe.


    "You haven''t dressed up yet? Auspicious time is coming soon!" Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Bibidong not far away.


    "Oh, what are you anxious about? This is the teacher''s first big wedding. Don''t dress up better!" Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan impatiently and said lightly.


    "That''s right, what are you anxious about, you talk too much!" Zhu Zhuqing also gave Lu Yuan a cold look, and said in a dissatisfied tone.


    "Okay, let me shut up!" Shaking his head, a look of helplessness flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. When these women were together, their tempers became bigger than the other, so I couldn''t provoke them!


    "Brother, you are so pitiful!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s stunned speech, Wang Qiu''er snickered.


    "Now even Qiu''er laughs at her brother, alas, Qiu''er is not good, but Xiaolan is better!"


    Lu Yuan reached out and touched the head of Xiao Lan standing on his right, smiling slightly.


    Xiaolan smiled sweetly, and his big blue eyes blinked slightly, exceptionally agile.


    "Huh!" Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er snorted and threw directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, raising her little hand to pull the crown on Lu Yuan''s head.


    "Hey, Qiu''er, don''t make trouble, it will take a long time to get it up if you mess up."


    Lu Yuan grabbed Wang Qiu''er''s hand, hugged her, and said softly.


    "Huh!" Wang Qiu''er snorted again, her little mouth pursed, looking angrily.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er look like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and gently tickled her. Suddenly, Wang Qiu''er smiled and trembled. The small body struggling, collapsed in his arms, and all his little temper suddenly disappeared .


    Lu Yuan held Wang Qiu''er and looked at Bibi Dong''s direction.


    "Oh, it''s finally done, teacher, you are so beautiful!" Hu Liena looked at Bibi Dong''s moving beauty in the mirror, and couldn''t help but sigh in surprise.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but sigh, Bibi Dongben is pretty, and now she is so beautifully dressed.


    Listening to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing''s admiration, Bibi Dong''s mouth was slightly pursed, turned slightly, and looked at Lu Yuan, "Does it look good?"


    Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "You have always looked good, but you are exceptionally beautiful today!"


    Lu Yuan let go of Wang Qiu''er, took two steps forward, gently holding Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and softly praised.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong suddenly burst into a beautiful smile, and the praise from the love man made her feel sweet.


    "Time is almost up, we should go now!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, UU reading www.uukanshu.com''s beautiful eyes flowed, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes with deep affection.


    Lu Yuan smiled and took Bibi Dong''s hand and walked outside the house!


    There was a gorgeous chariot outside the house, and Lu Yuan took Bibi Dong''s hand, and the two sat on it together.


    "Holy Emperor, get up and drive!" As the cardinal yelled, the car started to start, lifting Lu Yuan and the two towards Wuhun Palace.


    "Go, let''s follow!" Hu Liena and the women looked at each other, and then Qi Qi followed.


    Their speed was faster than that of Lu Yuan''s chariot. Lu Yuan only saw Hu Liena make a face at her, and then quickly disappeared in front of him.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Bibi Dong, and the two couldn''t help laughing together.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1093 The Great Wedding), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1092： Enthroned and bridal chamber

    Chapter 1094


    Holy Palace!


    There is already a sea of ??people in front of the Holy Emperor Hall. The heads of power from the mainland and the many elders of the Wuhun Temple are all enshrined here. According to the level of status and the strength of the power, everyone present spontaneously formed their own team. .


    Those who can enter the Palace of the Holy Emperor are all people with their own status. Except for some specially invited guests, such as Felos and others, the rest of them either represent extremely powerful forces or are powerful themselves.


    It can be said that among the many forces present, except for Ning Fengzhi, the supreme master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, none of the others are inferior to the Contra.


    Even Flander, Zao Wou-ki, and Liu Erlong have already broken through to the realm of Contra.


    Today, Flender and Liu Erlong are living very happily. The two have a very good relationship. Flender''s persistence and sincerity finally paid off.


    Of course, as they were together, there was another man who was afraid of his wife in the world. After all, this female tyrannosaurus had a temper together, and this flying cat and eagle shivered with fear.


    As for Zao Wou-ki, it seems that Lao Zhao hasn''t made much progress over the years, and he is still a single dog of a thousand years old.


    In the Palace of the Holy Emperor, four rows are neatly arranged.


    On the left are the forces of Wuhundian, and on the right are other forces who come to congratulate. The two at the top are Yan Shaozhe and Ning Fengzhi.


    Behind Yan Shaozhe are Long Xiaoyao, Ye Xishui, Xuanzi and others. All the titled Douluos in the Dragon King Palace can be said to be gathered together!


    Today''s Dragon King Palace has two extreme Douluos, and a big killer like the Soul Guidance Device. The power is astonishing and terrifying, and the name of the super power can be said to be well-deserved.


    And behind Ning Fengzhi were Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, who were all at the top, and Ning Fengzhi did not dare to be careless about Lu Yuan''s enthronement ceremony.


    As the only surviving one of the previous three sects, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has gained a lot of benefits in this war. The sect has developed rapidly and its strength has improved a lot.


    Although it is not comparable to the Dragon King Palace, it is difficult to find an opponent on the mainland, and the prestige has become more powerful than before.


    And Ning Fengzhi is a smart man, he knows who the real backing of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is, so he tried his best to maintain the relationship with Lu Yuan.


    Especially when Lu Yuan inherited the Holy Emperor and became the sole master of the mainland, he understood better that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School could only develop better and better only by holding Lu Yuan''s thigh tightly.


    So he came, brought Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo with him, and gave a generous gift, which can be said to have given Lu Yuan a lot of face.


    "Deputy Hall Master Yan, your Dragon King Palace is really all here this time, even Senior Dragon King and Senior Death God are here!" Ning Fengzhi looked at the Dragon King Palace personnel and couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    The strength of the Dragon King Palace is really too strong, Long Xiaoyao Ye Xishui Limit Douluo, Gourmet Douluo Xuanzi Half Step Limit, Zi Ji, Yan Shaozhe, Dugu Bo, Jing Hongchen and Wang Qi Douluo and other titled Douluo, Coupled with the Phoenix Dou Rome Xiaotao in the back hall of the Wuhun Palace, there are as many as nine titles alone.


    This strength is far from the Qibao Liuli Sect can compare.


    Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Yan Shaozhe smiled faintly, and said, "Today is the enthronement ceremony of our Palace Master. How can I not come to congratulate me as a subordinate?"


    "Yan, the deputy hall master said that!" Ning Fengzhi laughed softly.


    Yan Shaozhe smiled and turned his head back.


    "Your Majesty the Holy Emperor is here!" The cardinal''s Hong Liang voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads together, only to see that under the steps, Lu Yuan was slowly walking up with Bibi Dong''s hand.


    The two of them walked to the throne of the Holy Emperor Palace, and looked at the people of His Royal Highness condescendingly.


    The people who came to congratulate each other have been lining up from the hall to the bottom of the steps. The forces from all over the continent have gathered. Even if only high-level figures came in, the number of people was extremely large.


    "Dong''er, sit with me!" Lu Yuan said to Bibi Dongrou beside him.


    Bibi Dong smiled slightly and sat on the throne together with Lu Yuan.


    "See His Majesty the Holy Emperor, see the Empress Empress!"


    The crowd saluteed, and the loud voice went straight into the sky.


    Kneeling down in front of the Holy Emperor Hall, and under Wuhun Mountain, following the loud sound of the sound, the civilians of Wuhun City and the spirit masters who came to watch the ceremony also knelt and bowed.


    The huge shout shook the entire Wuhun City!


    "Dong''er, are you satisfied?" Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    "I''m very satisfied!" Bibi Dong grasped Lu Yuan''s hand tightly, with stars twinkling in her pink eyes.


    She finally became Xiao Yuan''s wife, and she became Lu Yuan''s queen in a fair manner, and her long-cherished wish was finally fulfilled.


    Lu Yuan smiled, his eyes moved horizontally, and he glanced at the people below, his voice was flat but full of unspeakable majesty.


    "All the Qings are flat!"


    ...


    It was getting dark, and Lu Yuan returned to the island of Huxin with a blush on his face. Today he really drank a lot of wine.


    The enthronement ceremony and the wedding ceremony were on the same day, and it was inevitable to drink a few more glasses while being happy.


    Lanterns and festoons were everywhere on the island in the lake, and the fiery red halo enveloped the island in the lake.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, he found Bibi Dong''s room, pushed the door directly, and walked in.


    Bibi Dong was sitting on the bed quietly with a red hijab.


    Today''s wedding ceremony was after the enthronement ceremony. After the enthronement ceremony, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong changed into festive dresses and the wedding ceremony came again.


    It was noon directly after the two ceremonies.


    Then, a banquet was held to celebrate, and it has been up to now.


    So at the moment, Bibi Dong is wearing a bright red robe, and his dress is quite festive.


    Lu Yuan gently lifted Bibi Dong''s red hijab, revealing her beautiful snow-white face.


    "Dong''er!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Bibi Dong''s pretty face, with a gentle expression in his eyes.


    "I prefer you to call me a lady!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and called out softly, "Lady!"


    "Husband!" A mist of water appeared in Bibi Dong''s eyes, and he stretched out his hands and hugged Lu Yuan tightly.


    "Lady, it''s getting late, let''s go to bed!" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Only you are in a hurry, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com hasn''t drunk wine yet!" Bibi Dong Jiao said angrily.


    "Then drink it quickly," Lu Yuan said.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look, picked up the flask on the table and poured two glasses of wine.


    After drinking a cup of wine, the two looked at each other affectionately.


    "Husband, let me help you undress!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, raised his hands slightly, and watched Bibi Dong''s movements with a smile.


    Bibi Dong''s movements are very gentle, but not unfamiliar, obviously prepared.


    The clothes were taken off quickly, and Lu Yuan hugged Bibi Dong.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s charming face and bright red lips, Lu Yuan couldn''t help it anymore and kissed it gently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： Lu Yuans arrangement

    "By the way, Xue''er, Grandpa Jin Crocodile followed you secretly, right?"


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, you arranged them by my side." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "That''s good, let them also show up this time. If you dare to disturb me, I have to scare Ning Fengzhi into the street!"


    "Grandfather Golden Crocodile plus Qianjun Jiang Demon Snake Spear porcupine have a total of five titles, plus my side of Long Lao, Yan Shu, Little Tao Jie, Hong Chen Elder, Zi Ji, Wang Qi Elder, plus Cong Xing Luo The gluttonous Douluo Xuan who rushed back had seven titles, a total of twelve Title Douluos, when the pressure was released, hehe, Ning Fengzhi''s expression must be wonderful."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You are too bad, but Ning Fengzhi is only a soul saint, or an auxiliary type. You have so many Title Douluo release coercion together, I am afraid that he will be crushed and killed."


    "It doesn''t matter if he is dead, I''m afraid your sister Rongrong will hate you forever."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Yes, then the coercion will not be released. It will be a great deterrent to let them all stand up. There is no need to worry about Ning Fengzhi''s failure to submit.


    "As for Rongrong..."


    Having said this, Lu Yuan paused and said, "I will not hurt her, I will try my best to make up for her, and she has no affection for the Heaven Dou Empire and other sects. As long as I stay the same, Ning Fengzhi should Nothing will happen."


    "It''s just that I kept her true identity from her for so long, she might be a little unacceptable for a while."


    "It''s okay, as long as you talk to Dazha Lu and coax you, everything will be fine? Aren''t you the best at this?"


    Qian Renxue said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, and he was unable to refute it.


    "Let''s go and meet Ning Fengzhi, an old fox."


    After being silent for a while, holding Qian Renxue''s little hand, Lu Yuan walked slowly toward the door.


    ...


    Reception room!


    Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong, and Jian Douluo were waiting. Perhaps because they were anxious, none of them took a seat, but stood still, looking at the direction of the entrance of the reception room.


    Especially Ning Rongrong, with her hands tightly twisted, her sapphire eyes looked at the door of the reception room unblinkingly, her eyes full of expectation and longing.


    "Mingfeng Douluo, when is Xiaoyuan coming?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Yan Shaozhe and asked again.


    He had been in the reception room for a while, but Lu Yuan hadn''t even appeared yet.


    "The Lord is on the way here, Sect Master Ning, don''t be impatient, it will only take a while."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Well, but did something happen today? The Dragon Emperor Mian and the others were all present."


    Looking at the six Title Douluos on the other side of the reception room, Ning Fengzhi asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Sect Master Ning came to visit, and the Lord specially ordered them all to be there."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help being a little curious, what was Lu Yuan thinking?


    Is it to gain the dominance of the alliance?


    So use force to deter?


    But this seemed like an unnecessary move. From the beginning, he hadn''t thought about letting the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect take the lead.


    Obuchi thinks too much.


    But having said that, these seven titled Douluo gathered together, this deterrent power is really not small, especially the existence of Ninety-Nine Limit Douluo and Ninety-Eighth Level Peak Douluo is even more astonishing.


    But only with this kind of strength, coupled with the power of the Soul Guidance Device, can it stand against the Spirit Hall.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    "Step, step, step!" As Ning Fengzhi was thinking to himself, a sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Immediately afterwards, two figures appeared in everyone''s eyes. The male was handsome and handsome, and the female was all over the country. It was Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue.


    "Master!"


    "Hall Master!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan stepped into the reception room, Long Xiaoyao and others immediately saluted.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand, motioned everyone to get up, and then turned to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Uncle Ning, it''s been a long time." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "It''s been a long time indeed." Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help sighing when he saw Lu Yuan''s figure.


    Two years have passed, Lu Yuan has become more wise and martial, and the Dragon King Palace has also become stronger. Although the original Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was not as good as the Dragon King Palace, it was still in the same ranks.


    But now, the Dragon King Palace has already thrown away the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School far away.


    Now seeing Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but feel a little sigh.


    If the Dragon King Palace and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect were still trading normally before, then now they have completely become the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect relying on the Dragon King Palace.


    Without the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the Dragon King Palace is still a super power that can be called the same as the Wuhun Hall. Once the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect loses the spirit guide provided by the Dragon King Palace, it will return to the pre-liberation period, and the strength of the sect will be greatly reduced. .


    The status of both parties has already changed.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn¡¯t know what Ning Fengzhi was thinking about~www.novelhall.com~ After saying hello to Ning Fengzhi, his gaze shifted to the one who had been staring at him since he entered the door and never moved. Ning Rongrong, the girl who opened the half minute.


    Ning Rongrong''s sapphire-like eyes stared at him so straight, his eyes were reddish, and his eyes were full of deep thoughts and love.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, then opened his arms slightly and opened his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong could no longer bear the emotions in her heart. She ran forward quickly, and with a gust of fragrance, she ran directly into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan moved his hands down slightly, and put his arms around Ning Rongrong''s weak waist.


    "Rongrong, you..." Looking at Ning Rongrong''s pretty face, Lu Yuan opened his mouth. Just about to speak, Ning Rongrong suddenly stood on his toes, his red lips were directly on Lu Yuan''s lips, blocking them. He wanted to continue speaking.


    Being raided by Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted, lowered his head slightly, and began to respond enthusiastically. The two of them completely regarded the house full of people as nothing.


    Seeing the two kissing each other, Qian Renxue shook her head helplessly and walked aside.


    These two people are really bold. If you change to her, when there are outsiders, the biggest measure you can accept is to embrace.


    Unlike these two people, one has a thick skin like a city wall, and a little witch''s nature, who does her own way and doesn''t care about other people''s gazes. If this affection comes together, it really is a mess.


    "Ahem!" Seeing the passionate kiss between the master of the family and the future mistress, everyone in the Dragon King Palace couldn''t help but look away, and only Ma Xiaotao looked at it with interest.


    Ning Fengzhi also twitched his mouth, but then he sighed softly.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1094： Lu Yuans ambition

    In a blink of an eye, another seven days flashed by.


    In the past seven days, Wuhun City was still lively, and Lu Yuan''s enthronement and marriage continued.


    The hotels in Wuhun City entertain for free, and guests come and go in an endless stream.


    After the 12th, the people in Wuhun City slowly dispersed.


    In Wuhun Palace, a pavilion in the Imperial Garden, Lu Yuan and others emerged.


    Lu Yuan and Bibidong sat together, while Ning Fengzhi, Yan Shaozhe and others sat across from them.


    Ning Rongrong and his daughters enjoyed the flowers in the imperial garden.


    Lu Yuan took a sip of his tea and looked at Ning Fengzhi who was sitting opposite, his eyes flat.


    "It''s been a long time, Uncle Ning, are you okay recently?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Thanks to you, it''s pretty good!" Ning Fengzhi laughed softly.


    "That''s good. Is there anything I need to help with the development of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? If so, just say it." Lu Yuan said calmly.


    He still remembered what Ning Fengzhi had promised back then.


    "Not yet, now the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is developing very well." Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    "Well, if you want to help, just tell me at that time, you are welcome."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "I will!" Ning Fengzhi smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, Shenghuang, there is one thing I want to ask about. Do you have any arrangements for your marriage with Rongrong?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "November 25th is my wedding date." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "November 25th? Two months later?" A flash of joy flashed in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes. If Lu Yuan and Ning Rongrong were married, then his relationship with the Seven Treasure Glass Sect would be even closer. .


    For the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, this is truly a strong and invincible backer.


    "Uncle Ning, do you have any comments on this wedding?" Lu Yuan asked lightly, looking at Ning Fengzhi.


    "No comment, it will be fine after two months, very fine!" Ning Fengzhi said repeatedly.


    "If Uncle Ning doesn''t have any comments, then it will be completely determined in two months." Lu Yuan settled the matter directly and finalized it directly.


    Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the desk lightly, his eyes flickering slightly, he and Bibi Dong glanced at each other, and a gleam of light flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    "Uncle Ning, what do you think of Douluo Continent now?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Very well, after the unification of the Wuhun Empire, the entire continent was wiped out, there was no more fighting, and the continent settled down all at once," Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Oh? Uncle Ning, do you think the mainland is really unified?" Lu Yuan said pointedly.


    "Holy Emperor, what do you mean?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and there was some speculation in his heart.


    "Tiandou and Xingluo are indeed destroyed, but there are still many kingdoms and principalities on the mainland. With such a country within a country, is the mainland really unified?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were slightly cold, faint. The voice came out.


    The two empires originally had many kingdoms and principalities. The Xingluo Empire was completely captured, and the number of kingdom principalities was still relatively small. However, the Heaven Dou Empire was captured with gentle means. Those who died were the royal family members, and the kingdom principality remained the same. There is a complete existence.


    These kingdoms and principalities still have complete self-control powers, both administrative and military powers. Even if the empire''s instructions enter these kingdoms and principalities, it is still unclear how much authority they have.


    With Lu Yuan''s temper, how could such a situation be allowed?


    "The Holy Emperor, do you want to...?" Ning Fengzhi was shocked, he thought Lu Yuan might have a big game.


    "I am going to abolish the system of enfeoffment and establish a system of provinces, allowing the existence of monarchs of the duchy of each kingdom, but depriving them of administrative and military power."


    "Each province has a head of the province to be in charge of provincial affairs, and a palace army to lead the local military affairs. The province head and the palace army are appointed by me personally, and the Wuhun halls in each region are responsible for supervising the work of the province master and the palace army. Upload to me."


    "As for the cities and counties under the provinces, the same goes for the establishment of city owners, county owners, etc., directly in charge of the counties, step by step, and clear management."


    "Such a system, Uncle Ning, what do you think?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a faint smile.


    "This..." There was a stormy sea in Ning Fengzhi''s heart. This was to completely eliminate the obstacles of the kingdom and the principality and completely concentrate the power in the center.


    "It''s you!" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flickered slightly, as expected it was the same Lu Yuan, if he didn''t make a move, it was a big move.


    "Why didn''t Uncle Ning answer my question?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    As a person with a strong personality, he would naturally not be satisfied with the kind of compromise-like field of enfeoffment system, and all the powers and sizes are in his hands. This is in line with his personality.


    Moreover, the transition from the enfeoffment system to the provincial system and the emergence of a centralized power system is also a great progress for Douluo, in line with the historical trend of progress.


    "The minister feels good!" Ning Fengzhi whispered.


    Facing Lu Yuan''s compelling gaze, he couldn''t raise the slightest thoughts of opposition. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu. com and his title has changed from me to minister.


    Because he suddenly discovered that the current Lu Yuan is no longer the former Lu Yuan, now he is an emperor, a real emperor.


    Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his eyes bursting with divine light.


    ...


    "It seems that Ning Fengzhi is more aware of current affairs."


    On a quiet path, Lu Yuan and Bibidong walked quietly holding hands, and a clear and sweet voice came from Bibidong''s mouth.


    "He can only stand on my side!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "When are you going to start this decision?" Bibi Dongrou asked.


    "Of course it will be right away!" Lu Yuan said softly, with a trace of unquestionable firmness in his tone.


    "Fortunately, this is a world where the strong are respected." Lu Yuan suddenly smiled and said.


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "With sufficient strength, I only need a word to abolish the enfeoffment system." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "This sentence of you is afraid that many people will die!" Bibi Dong shook his head and said.


    "You''re also afraid of killing? I remember you brought it up first."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Bibi Dong with a smile.


    "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect you to really make a decision so quickly." Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look and said.


    "A country within a country is absolutely not allowed to exist. This is detrimental to the stability of the Wuhun Empire. When a new empire is established, these old and corrupt forces must all be removed. Since it must be removed sooner or later, it would be better to simply get rid of it. , It¡¯s more straightforward to destroy directly."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1095： 0 Daoliu: I am a little flustered

    "Moreover, it''s not a day or two for these old nobles to lie on the people to **** blood, and it is absolutely delightful to solve them."


    "As for the death of many people, I can only say that these are all necessary killings. Compared with the stability of the entire empire, such a bit of blood and killing is not worth mentioning."


    Shaking his head, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You, you always have your own reasons, and it''s hard to refute." Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    "That''s because I''m reasonable!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s true, it''s all crookedness!" Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "It''s all wrong? Dong''er, I''m not happy when you say that!" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and his voice was low.


    "What can you do if you are not happy?" Bibi Dong asked rhetorically.


    "When I''m not happy, I like to do bad things." Lu Yuan smiled and hugged Bibi Dong. Amidst her exclaim, he quickly disappeared.


    ...


    Just like Lu Yuan said, he is doing what he says, doing everything vigorously.


    In every duchy kingdom, there are more than two titled Douluo leading thousands of elite spirit masters to preach Lu Yuan''s will.


    This was the first decree issued by Lu Yuan after he succeeded to the throne. He paid special attention to it. Therefore, the strength of the dispatched personnel was extremely strong.


    Two titled Douluo led thousands of elite spirit masters, no kingdom and principality of this kind of strength could stop them.


    Coupled with the public support of the Dragon King Palace and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, none of the Soul Master Sects in the world dared to intervene in this matter.


    Therefore, things are going very smoothly.


    Most of the princes of the kingdom have chosen to accept the will, even if they do not have the administrative and military powers, but at least they can still keep a life, and they are still the kings in name!


    Even if you can''t hold the power like before, you still have riches and wealth.


    Therefore, anyone who is smarter knows how to choose.


    As for those who refused to accept, and were not willing to give up the power in their hands, the principals of the kingdoms were naturally beheaded on the spot.


    Lu Yuan was not a good person, and these Title Douluo were not even good.


    Maybe they disdain to kill civilians, but killing some nobles will not be soft.


    Lu Yuan''s decision was quickly implemented, and it took almost half a month from the beginning of the promulgation to the end of its implementation.


    For half a month, the entire Wuhun Empire has taken on a new look, and the mainland has also shown a different look.


    The power that belongs to the central government is greatly strengthened!


    This is the advantage of having strong strength. Any order he wants to issue, enough force to guarantee implementation, as for counterattacks, non-existent, and the strength gap is too large, Lu Yuan can easily solve them all.


    ...


    "Obuchi is Obuchi, this courage is very accessible, and now the mainland is completely controlled by him."


    In the angel temple, Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at the letter in his hand, and said with some admiration.


    "Although this **** is hateful, there is nothing to say about his ability." Qian Daoliu nodded slightly, and he was already satisfied with the development of the Spirit Hall to this point.


    Of course, apart from the fact that the queen is Bibi Dong, he is still quite dissatisfied with this. Qian Renxue didn''t sit in the position of queen, so he still had a serious heart.


    The Wuhun Temple has always been controlled by their thousands of families. By Bibi Dong¡¯s generation, Bibi Dong became a queen. She thought Bibi Dong was Qian Renxue¡¯s mother, so it was fine to let her be Pope. Anyway, Qian Renxue was still cheaper. Just let her shine for the Wuhun Hall first, and then Qian Renxue can do it.


    Later, Lu Yuan came out and made him a holy son. Bibi Dong wanted to pass on the position of Pope to him.


    Qian Daoliu still didn''t panic, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue fell in love, when Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue had children, the position of the pope still had to be passed on to their children, and the blood of the Qian family still controlled the Wuhun Hall.


    But then the style of painting suddenly changed, Bibi Dong was not Qian Renxue''s mother, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong fell in love, and most importantly, after Lu Yuan succeeded to the throne, the queen was Bibi Dong.


    Then if Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong had children, wouldn''t the throne be passed on to their children?


    It really has nothing to do with angels.


    Qian Daoliu panicked completely, he was very nervous, but nervousness was useless, he couldn''t change anything at all.


    Today''s Wuhun Empire, Lu Yuan can be said to be in full swing, especially after the centralization of power is completed, and the provincial system is thoroughly implemented, Lu Yuan''s prestige has reached an extremely terrifying situation.


    Really is the power of life and death, whoever wants to die, must die.


    If there were people who didn''t take them seriously before Emperor Xueye, Emperor Xingluo, etc., then Lu Yuan now is truly self-sovereign.


    Whether it is the sect or the major forces, all are under the rule of the empire, and Lu Yuan alone is weighed on everyone in the world.


    The Wuhun Empire rules everything, and all sects and forces can only survive under the rule of the Wuhun Empire.


    The majesty of the dynasty has been strengthened unprecedentedly.


    Of course, this is not a bad thing. On the contrary, the advent of centralization is a great improvement.


    If we do not engage in centralization of power to engage in democracy, it would be a stupid thing in today''s mainland. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is not that democracy is not good. Democracy will inevitably be born when it develops to a certain degree, but what we have to consider is reality. Sex.


    After all, there are times when the steps are too big, and it will be a drag.


    And Lu Yuan''s current choice is undoubtedly more suitable for today''s Douluo Continent.


    Qian Daoliu said something first, then looked at Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue was sitting on the futon, her expression calm, her aura was revealed, she was completely stabilized at the level of ninety-eighth level of spirit power.


    "Xue''er, don''t stay here, go find that bastard, you didn''t even go to his big wedding, he is afraid that he has opinions in his heart."


    "It''s not too late to see him now."


    Qian Daoliu sighed softly.


    Qian Renxue opened her eyes with a complicated expression. Although she had accepted the reality of Bibi Dong being the main palace in her heart, she still couldn''t do it if she had to congratulate her personally.


    So she didn''t go to Lu Yuan''s big wedding. She also knew that Lu Yuan might be unhappy, but she felt a little uncomfortable when she thought of seeing Lu Yuan announcing Bibi Dong as the queen.


    An uncontrollable discomfort.


    "Go, Xueer, if you don''t go anymore, Xiaoyuan is afraid that he has forgotten you. After all, there are so many women around him, I am afraid it is difficult to think of you!" Jin Crocodile Douluo sighed.


    Listening to Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words, Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened. Just about to say something, a clear voice suddenly rang, which shocked her whole body.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, you are too much, how could I forget Xueer, am I the kind of person who has no conscience?"


    With a slight dissatisfaction in his tone, Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared in the angel temple.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1096： Remember the past

    Today''s Lu Yuan is dressed in a white coat, with long hair fluttering, and a white jade belt around his waist. Under the belt, a purple jade unicorn pendant is hung, exuding bright purple light.


    Lu Yuan stepped forward, and a chic temperament emerged spontaneously.


    "Xiao Yuan?" Golden Crocodile Douluo trembled slightly, with a trace of astonishment in his eyes, Lu Yuan actually came to the Angel Temple?


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile!" Lu Yuan smiled and said hello to Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo quickly recovered. He bent his legs and wanted to kneel down. He still yelled, "Old officials, see the Holy Emperor!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s figure moved, he immediately reached the golden crocodile Douluo, and then he supported him.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, you don''t have to do this in private, you just call me Xiaoyuan." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "The old minister dare not!" Golden Crocodile Douluo shook his head, and wanted to kneel down again.


    Lu Yuan supported him with one hand, making him unable to kneel down.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile, I know you are dissatisfied with me, but I can''t help it. I have to do that. Don''t be angry, okay?" Lu Yuan held Golden Crocodile Douluo with one hand while he said softly Said.


    "The veteran dare not, how can the veteran feel dissatisfied with His Majesty the Holy Emperor? His Majesty''s majesty, sacred art and martial arts, majesty is added to the country, and no one dares to ignore it. What does the old minister count?" Luo said quietly.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, what you said, no matter what my future achievements are, you are my grandfather and my elder, and I respect you as much." Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    Hearing this, Golden Crocodile Douluo paused slightly, and could not help but sigh softly when he looked at Lu Yuan who was still unimaginably handsome and handsome.


    Lu Yuan has grown up and matured. His every move is full of unspeakable majesty. He has his own considerations in everything he does. It seems that he really doesn''t need to take care of everything.


    Properly let go, perhaps better.


    "That''s all, I won''t be embarrassed with you anymore. I don''t care about your business in the future. I only have one request. I will treat Xueer better in the future!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said earnestly.


    "I will!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Well, are you here to find Xue''er?" Golden Crocodile Douluo asked.


    Lu Yuan smiled and nodded slightly.


    "Then go!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said softly.


    "Yeah!" Nodded at Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan walked towards Qian Renxue.


    "Humph!" A gaze swept over, with a deep dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yuan looked up, and Qian Daoliu''s old face suddenly caught his eye.


    "What are you humming, something wrong?" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Daoliu''s old face drooped, what did this kid say?


    Say you have something wrong?


    "Say you have something wrong, take a good rest when you are old, and be honest, don''t show your face all day, why do you run out to make people feel uncomfortable?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    For Qian Daoliu, I''m sorry, he really doesn''t have a lot of affection, so he won''t be polite.


    "Little bastard, do you think I''m offensive?" Qian Daoliu was angry, this kid dared to say that to him.


    "Aren''t you offending people?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "You!" Qian Daoliu''s anger rose, his eyes staring at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    "What am I? Did I say something wrong? Seeing you are so angry, you still clenched your fists, why, want to fight? I''ll be with you!"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Daoliu and said lightly.


    "Hey, okay, eldest brother, Obuchi, stop arguing between you two, how come you quarrel every time you meet."


    "Xiaoyuan, you talk to Xueer, my eldest brother and I go one step ahead."


    Seeing the smoke rising between the two, Jin Crocodile Douluo quickly interrupted, pulling Qian Daoliu and going outside.


    "Golden Crocodile, don''t pull me, I am going to teach this stinky boy a good lesson today and let him know what it means to respect the elders!"


    Qian Daoliu screamed, but he didn''t stop at all, he went further and further.


    The corner of Jin Crocodile Douluo''s mouth twitched, eldest brother, you are really not convinced, but your body is real.


    You are clamoring to beat Obuchi, but your heart is scared, why bother?


    People ignored you, you must come to provoke them, now it''s alright, you are the one who suffers.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo lingered inside, pulling Qian Daoliu directly out of the Angel Temple.


    The corners of Lu Yuan''s lips twitched, and he shook his head a little funny, Qian Daoliu''s personality is the same as before, never changed!


    Lu Yuan recovered his mind, looked at the shadow sitting under the angel statue, took a step forward, and walked over.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    "Are you here?" Qian Renxue turned around and said softly.


    "Well, here I am!" Lu Yuan said with a humming softly.


    Turning his gaze, Lu Yuan stared at Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue''s pretty face was still extremely delicate, but there was a bit of slumped color between her brows, and she was a little haggard.


    Lu Yuan deplored in his heart, took two steps forward, sat down beside Qian Renxue, gently embraced her in his arms, and gently patted her back with his right hand. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Obuchi, I couldn''t go to congratulate you on your wedding. I''m sorry, you must be angry." Qian Renxue said in a low tone.


    "Angry? Why should I be angry?"


    "I know you feel wronged in your heart, do you have to ask you to congratulate me with a strong smile? I''m not so wolf-hearted yet."


    After kissing Qian Renxue''s forehead, Lu Yuan continued, "I understand your feelings and your pain. How could I force you to do this kind of thing?"


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue''s eyes were red, and she lightly leaned against Lu Yuan''s chest.


    "Xue''er, we have known each other for twelve years, when I first met you, I was only seven years old!"


    "Do you know Cher, really, I still remember how you looked when I first met you."


    "You are so beautiful, sacred, and pure. I saw you at a glance. I told myself at that time, I must chase you in this life. You are the woman I have identified in this life."


    "Being alone in Meiyuan that year was a rare happy time in my life. Although I had to be beaten every day by you, it was not easy to chase you when I think of it. How many beats did I get."


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, his tone a little sad.


    "Puff!" After hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help laughing out loud when thinking of Lu Yuan at that time.


    At that time, Lu Yuan was just a soul master, and she was a soul sect. The contest between the two was always that Lu Yuan was beaten violently.


    Thinking of it, she really beat Lu Yuan many times that year.


    Looking at Qian Renxue who was smiling, Lu Yuan also smiled slightly, hooked her Qiong Nose, gave her a petting look, and then began to speak again.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1097： Go back with me

    "The year when I was just eight years old, I secretly kissed you while you were not paying attention. That kiss was the initial setting of our relationship. Incidentally, that was my first kiss!"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t I also the first kiss? And I was stolen by you. The first kiss just disappeared like this, and there is no sense of ritual." Qian Renxue''s small mouth slumped and said with a slight dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, right?" Lu Yuan scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    "Then why don''t we come to someone with a sense of ritual now?" Lu Yuan suddenly said with a smile.


    "What you think is beautiful!" Qian Ren said with a white look at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and then said: "At that time you went to Tiandou to hide, and I stayed in the Wuhun Hall. When I met again, it was almost two years later."


    "It is also at the Prince''s Mansion of the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace that we are truly together. Thinking about it now, we have been together for ten years. Xueer, we have been together for ten years."


    Lu Yuan said softly, his tone full of memories and admiration.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded lightly. Before she knew it, she and Lu Yuan had been in love for ten years.


    "In the past ten years, we have always been in love with each other, and the relationship has become deeper and deeper. We have had small conflicts, and we have also been angry and annoyed. However, we still love each other deeply."


    "Xue''er, what I want to tell you is that although I gave Dong''er the position of the main palace, it doesn''t mean that I don''t love you, nor does it mean that Dong''er has a higher status in my heart than you. You are in my heart. There is no substitute in my heart. No one can surpass you. You will always be hidden in the deepest part of my heart."


    "For a long time, you can also feel that I am biased towards you. Although I said that I want a bowl of water to be smooth, the love in my heart is more inclined to you."


    "There are so many things between us, Zhuqing and Nana and Rongrong, and even Donger didn''t have them."


    "We have martial arts fusion skills, take part in the nine tests together, and have a joint effort to subvert Heavenly Dou. The bond between us can be described as profound."


    "Do you know why I want to give Dong''er the position of the main palace?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I don''t have enough ability to suppress them!" Qian Renxue said with a disappointed expression.


    Lu Yuan told her these words last time.


    "This is just one of the points, not the main one. There are some things I didn''t say last time, but this time I want to say them."


    "Say!" Qian Renxue''s heart trembled and said softly.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s flickering and fearful eyes, Lu Yuan gently stroked her pretty face, and said in a deep voice, "The main reason is that you are so proud, you are too proud!"


    "Proud?" Qian Renxue blinked her golden eyes, a little dazed, is she really too arrogant?


    "The most important thing about being a palace is to be able to convince the public and to regulate the relationship between all parties. Although your methods are slightly immature, you can still exercise. If you can''t hold Donger, I can help you, but yours Pride is the biggest problem."


    "It''s hard for an arrogant person to get along with others. Ask yourself, besides me, who would like to get close to you?"


    "Zhuqing, Nana, Rongrong and the others are very close, and they can even get along well with Naer and others, but have they really had a relationship with you?"


    "No!" Qian Renxue thought for a while, shook her head with a bitter expression.


    "Oh, this is the biggest problem."


    Lu Yuan sighed and said, "Your arrogance comes from your bones. There are not many people you can look down on in the world, even Nana and Zhuqing can''t enter your eyes."


    "Indeed, if you don''t have my help, they will not be qualified to compare with you on their own. You are born with a 20th level full of soul power, the god-chosen daughter of heaven, you are confident, and you are arrogant. "


    "But you are too arrogant to get along with them well. Under unpopular circumstances, the position of the lord of the harem is for you. How long can you sit?"


    "They will be dissatisfied sooner or later, and when the conflict breaks out, it will be even more unsightly. Therefore, Xueer, it is helpless for me to do this. It is not that I prefer Donger. I made the decision after thinking about it for a long time. ."


    "I know I''ve wronged you, but I can''t help it. I can only try to make up for you. If you want to blame me, please beat me. I won''t fight back."


    "Don''t hold back some anger and grievances in your heart, hold back for a long time, it will hurt your body."


    Raising Qian Renxue''s hand, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan put her hand on her face, letting her beat and scold, Qian Renxue couldn''t bear it anymore, tears burst into her eyes.


    "Cry, cry, cry happily!" Lu Yuan held Qian Renxue and comforted her gently, letting her tears wet his shoulders.


    He knew that this matter had been hidden in Qian Renxue''s heart, which made her a little bit brooding. After all, what once belonged to her had reached other people''s heads. Everyone would be unbalanced and uncomfortable. This is human nature.


    However, if I said something today, it would be fine for Qian Renxue to completely vent the grievances in her heart. U U Reading www.uukanshu.com


    To be honest, all he said was from the bottom of his heart.


    Qian Renxue''s arrogant things are true. This is not to say that arrogance is not good, he is also arrogant.


    But arrogance has to be divided into objects. He is arrogant to others, but never arrogant to his friends and relatives.


    In addition to Qian Renxue being not arrogant towards him, Qian Daoliu, Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong and Golden Crocodile Douluo, the others were more or less not too much in her eyes.


    Including Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others, facing them, her pride remained unchanged.


    Such arrogance is undoubtedly undesirable, but after he pointed it out this time, things should be much better.


    With her arrogant Qian Renxue, with her means and abilities, even if it is not as good as Bibi Dong, it is not difficult to get along well with a few people.


    "Xue''er, come back to Huxin Island with me!" Lu Yuan said softly while holding Qian Renxue''s small face, looking at her face full of pear blossoms and rain.


    "I, I don''t want to return..." Qian Renxue instinctively wanted to reject Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Do you want to be completely isolated by them? Do you want to never fit in?" Qian Renxue was interrupted by Lu Yuan before she could finish her words.


    Lu Yuan said hard, looking at Qian Renxue with burning eyes.


    Qian Renxue has rarely lived in Huxin Pavilion, and rarely stayed with Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and others. There was nothing to do for a while, but after a long time, it was really difficult to integrate into their circle.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Seeing Lu Yuan''s unprecedented serious look, Qian Renxue blinked her teary golden eyes, her lips lightly opened, and a soft voice rang.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1098： Perfect solution

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "That''s right, I don''t want to see you stay here alone all the time, Xueer, you should just throw away those useless arrogance."


    "People should be arrogant, but don''t be too arrogant. I have such a problem, but I noticed it and changed it, but you haven''t noticed your own problem until now."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a sigh in his tone.


    "I know, I will change it. Don''t keep talking about me."


    Qian Renxue pursed her small mouth, and Lihua said with rain, crystal tears rolled from her snow-white cheeks, with a few tears, and her pitiful little expression at this moment really made Lu Yuan feels distressed.


    "Good, good, I won''t say it!" Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s rosy cherry lips and said repeatedly.


    Qian Renxue broke into a smile at this time, she took the initiative to kiss Lu Yuan, and with fiery emotions, the fragrance came to her face.


    Lu Yuan hugged Qian Renxue hard and responded enthusiastically.


    The sweet fragrance also contained Qian Renxue''s slightly salty tears. This kiss had happiness and bitterness.


    Qian Renxue lightly opened Lu Yuan''s lips and looked at Lu Yuan tightly.


    Seeing the tears on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan moved slightly in his heart, took the handkerchief in his right hand, and wiped away all the tears on Qian Renxue''s face, revealing her clean and flawless face.


    "Cry enough, don''t cry anymore. From now on, I don''t want to see you cry again." Lu Yuan said softly after kissing Qian Renxue''s cherry lips.


    "Then it depends on you. In the future, if you treat me badly, I will still cry, crying heartbreakingly, crying hysterically." Qian Renxue said a little delicately.


    "Hey, I''m so scared, don''t you think Xue''er wants to feel bad for me?" Lu Yuan took a sip of it, looking terrifying.


    Qian Renxue chuckled, and the crisp laughter resounded.


    Qian Renxue punished Nu''s cute little Qiong nose, looked at Lu Yuan with tender eyes, and said, "Obuchi, since I am not suitable for being a palace, I will give this position to Bibi Dong. I don''t care. But from now on I want you to spoil me all the time, you are not allowed to scold me, let alone violent me, you must always think of me."


    "Oh? How do you spoil it, can it be spoiled in the palm of your hand?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s not enough!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "This won''t work, then I don''t know how to spoil you, or you should just cry, come on, then cry." Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s pink cheek and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, I won''t cry, little bastard!" Qian Renxue exclaimed.


    Lu Yuan smiled when he heard the words, and gently leaned in front of Qian Renxue. The two foreheads touched, and their eyes met each other. The fragrant scent from Qian Renxue''s sandalwood mouth went straight to the tip of his nose, refreshing.


    "From now on, I will treat you wholeheartedly. As long as you don''t mess around, I will definitely spoil you as a little princess. I promise you, but you have to get along well with them, you know?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I know!" Qian Renxue smiled and moved forward slightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled, his heart moved slightly, and Qian Renxue''s cherry lips were sealed again, and another exchange began.


    ...


    Outside the Angel Temple, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue held hands and walked gently.


    Qian Renxue''s white jade face was filled with a brisk smile, and the slumping color between her brows disappeared completely.


    The knot was unraveled, and now Qian Renxue was particularly happy.


    Looking at Qian Renxue like this, Lu Yuan smiled, gently kneading Qian Renxue''s little hands, with a relaxed expression.


    Finally, everything in the harem was resolved, and we could live together well in the future.


    This is a great improvement, and it is worth celebrating. Lu Yuan decided to go back later, and everyone should have a good meal together.


    Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were hanging out, their feelings slowly warming up. In Qian Renxue''s mind, Emperor Xue and Bingdi were also watching the tenderness between the two.


    "The relationship between the two of them is getting sweeter and sweeter, it is really enviable." Xuedi''s eyes flashed, and there was a faint longing in his expression.


    "Envy, that **** Lu Yuan has a big carrot. I think it''s really worthless for Qian Renxue to fall in love with him." Bingdi retorted.


    "Then don''t blame Lu Yuan, he is too good, and it is excusable for many girls to like him." Xuedi''s eyes were bright, and some bright light was shining.


    "Huh, it''s all sophistry. No matter how you say it, it can''t change the fact that he is a scumbag." The Bingdi snorted. She and Lu Yuan were born at odds. They liked to make trouble when they met, and would never say a good thing to Lu Yuan. .


    Moreover, she found sadly that Emperor Xue seemed to have a great affection for Lu Yuan, and there were always three sentences out of ten words that did not leave Lu Yuan, which made her even more angry with Lu Yuan.


    This **** dared to abduct the heart of her favorite Snow Emperor, which was really horrible.


    Listening to Bingdi''s words, Xuedi couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. It is natural to be enviable to have a pair of people in his life, but like Lu Yuan, he can''t be said to be a scumbag, only to say that it is a kind of love.


    Since he is the emperor of a country, three wives and four concubines are normal. He can have true affection for every woman and treat them sincerely, which is already commendable.


    If you just simply love beauty and leave when you get **** up, or if you are irresponsible, then this is the real scumbag.


    Xuedi also thought that his appearance and temperament were not under Qian Renxue''s, and he was more immortal than Qian Renxue, but Lu Yuan only regarded her as a friend, and there was nothing wrong with it. Thoughts.


    She could feel this, so she had a better perception of Lu Yuan.


    Although Lu Yuan is bothered ~www.novelhall.com~, it is definitely not to see each other, but more likely to be like herself, admiring it, and then wanting to chase it backwards.


    One of the reasons why she was willing to be Qian Renxue''s martial arts spirit was because of the chance of immortality, and the other was that she wanted to get along with Lu Yuan up close.


    She was lonely and lonely all her life, and she never felt like liking someone, but the appearance of Lu Yuan made her feel that way, so she didn''t want to give up so easily.


    This feeling is pretty good for her now, but there is one thing that makes her a little depressed, that is, eating a lot of dog food.


    I don''t know what Qian Renxue''s plan is to flirt with Lu Yuan without shielding the knowledge of the sea. She and Bingdi watched directly, and they were really full of dog food.


    Xuedi shook his head and looked at Lu Yuan who was full of gaze. His eyes fluctuated slightly. I don''t know if it was an illusion. This man seemed to be getting more and more handsome.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1100 is perfectly solved), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1099： 0 Renxues new power

    Chapter 1101 Qian Renxue''s New Power


    Outside, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue walked leisurely, clenching their hands and clasping their fingers.


    As he walked, Lu Yuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyuan? Why stopped and didn''t leave?" Qian Renxue asked with some doubts when Lu Yuan stopped.


    "I always feel that someone is spying on me, and is still talking ill of me!"


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, looking at Qian Renxue, a divine light faintly fluctuating in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan, you mean?" Qian Renxue blinked her golden eyes, with a trace of clarity, she also thought of something.


    "Well, it must be the two of them. Anyway, they are in their own turf. Let them come out to breathe." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly, her divine thought moved slightly, two rays of light floated from Qian Renxue''s body, turning into two beautiful figures.


    Wearing a white dress, tall and arrogant, with a beautiful face, long white hair hanging down from his waist, beautiful icy eyes flowing, exuding dazzling light, it is the Snow Girl in the Snow¡ªXue Di.


    She has a green dress and green hair. She is petite and cute, but she has a very outstanding figure. A petite loli who is alive is the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion-Bingdi.


    Both are kings of ice attributes. When they came out, the temperature in the air dropped sharply, and a thin layer of ice appeared on the ground.


    The water mist in the air condensed, forming a conspicuous white air around the two women. With the breeze, the clothes are fluttering, and the posture is graceful and ethereal, which really means a fairy descending.


    "It''s been a long time, Xuedi!" Lu Yuan greeted the Xuedi.


    "Long time no see!" Xuedi smiled softly, with a faint smile on his cold face.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw a fart, it''s only been more than a month, how come I saw you as a **** again, bad luck!" The Ice Emperor curled his lips and vomited.


    "Oh, you mother scorpion has a good temper. Tell me honestly. Did you scold me secretly just now, say bad things about me, eh?"


    Lu Yuan took the first two steps, squeezed Bingdi''s face, and said viciously.


    "Woo, it hurts, you **** dare to pinch my face, I fight you!"


    The Bingdi cried out in pain, waving his small arms, and was about to grab Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan sneered and grabbed her two small arms with his left hand, still pinching her face with his right hand.


    "You cross with me again?" Lu Yuan hummed coldly.


    "Ah, you are deceiving too much, I, I will kill you." The Ice Emperor opened his small mouth and bit towards Lu Yuan''s right hand.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were sharp, and he directly squeezed Bingdi''s chin, and the painful Bingdi whimpered.


    "Woo, **** Lu Yuan, let me go!"


    "If you don''t let me go, I''m angry!"


    "I''m really angry!"


    "Woo, sister, help!"


    The Bingdi struggled, opened his last two eyes, and immediately asked for help.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, Bing''er has a child''s temper, so don''t care about her."


    Snow Emperor embraced the Ice Emperor with his left hand, and placed his right hand lightly on Lu Yuan''s right hand, which was pinched on the Ice Emperor''s chin.


    The cold and slippery touch caused Lu Yuan to stagnate, and quickly withdrew his right hand. Xuedi also realized afterwards, a faint blush appeared on Qiao''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue''s small mouth slumped and she pulled Lu Yuan directly.


    Lu Yuan smiled embarrassedly, and gently shook Qian Renxue''s palm.


    Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan dissatisfiedly, and said through the voice transmission: "How come you guys are so liked by girls."


    "I don''t want to, who made me too good?" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    You can''t blame him if Xuedi likes him, and he hasn''t picked up Xuedi much.


    Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look and didn''t say much, because she knew that she really couldn''t blame Lu Yuan, but she saw someone in front of her ambiguous with Lu Yuan, especially outsiders, she was a little bit offended.


    "Forget it before, I will take charge of your affairs in the future. If you don''t want anything else, I will have the power in this area. If you want to ask me for no objection, you must get my consent before you can accept it. I want to help you. Check it out and see how their character is."


    "As your first love, I don''t even want to be in the palace. It''s reasonable to have such power."


    Qian Renxue said lightly.


    "Reasonable and reasonable, can''t I give it to you?" Lu Yuan said quickly.


    Qian Renxue nodded in satisfaction. Compared to the position of the main palace, she felt that this was more practical.


    It was because she found that it seemed that if the palace was unnecessary, she couldn''t control a few people anyway, but this could better control Lu Yuan.


    It''s more interesting to care about Lu Yuan than to care about those people, and while he cares about Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan still has to spoil her as promised. This kind of life seems a little wonderful to think of.


    Qian Renxue is extremely smart. She used to be too arrogant. People who wanted to be the tallest would suppress Bibi Dong and others, but she somewhat covered her eyes.


    But this time after the knot was gone, she instead regained her original cleverness and wit, and quickly caught Lu Yuan''s life.


    Lu Yuan naturally knew what Qian Renxue was thinking, but he was so happy. He was not afraid that Qian Renxue would be in charge of him. On the contrary, he was afraid that Qian Renxue would be unhappy.


    If it were not for the sake of the overall situation, he would not want to remove Qian Renxue''s position as the main palace, after all, he owed Qian Renxue.


    To be honest, Qian Renxue has changed a lot for him. He remembered them one by one. Now that Qian Renxue has found what she is interested in, and it will not affect the peace of the harem, then Lu Yuan will naturally support her. .


    As long as she is happy!


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s slightly satisfied look with her eyes squinted, Lu Yuan knew that she was already a little happier in her heart, maybe she was snickering.


    After staring at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan looked at the somewhat shy Snow Emperor. Although Xue Emperor was cold and arrogant, his mind was quite simple, and the blush on his face had not disappeared.


    However, that snow-white jade-like pretty face is matched with a faint blush, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com adds another third of its beauty.


    "How about a walk together? I''ll show you the sight of our Wuhun Palace." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay!" Xuedi said softly.


    "Then let''s go, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan pulled Qian Renxue''s little hand.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, letting him take her little hand and walk forward.


    Xue Di and Bing Di followed Lu Yuan. Bing Di pouted his mouth and looked at Lu Yuan angrily. She was bullied again.


    The battle between her and Lu Yuan ended in her failure. She had never won it once. Thinking of this, the Bingdi gritted her teeth. She must find a way to avenge this arrow.


    As for Emperor Xue, she looked at Lu Yuan with erratic eyes, and gently shook her right hand, as if she was still recalling the strange feeling of just now...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： 0 Renxue: Obuchi, why is your face so dark?

    There are many landscapes in the Wuhun Palace, all designed by top designers, so these scenes can be said to be quite beautiful.


    For Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, who had long been used to them, they had turned a blind eye. The two of them took a walk to see the scenery is only secondary, the main thing is to cultivate feelings.


    Although the relationship between the two has always been deep, they have also had awkward conflicts, especially in the past two years.


    Since accepting Bibi Dong, there have been several unpleasantness between the two, but fortunately these things have all been resolved.


    In fact, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue had already passed the period of love and entered the state of couples.


    Some stumbling between husband and wife is normal, as long as they can reconcile, it will be fine.


    Now that they are completely relieved of their happy knot, their feelings have risen, but they have the feeling of the love period again.


    To be honest, the sweet period of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue''s love was very short. It didn''t take long for the relationship to be settled at that time, and the two separated. In a long-term separation state, even the meeting was intermittent.


    Qian Renxue had been lacking love since she was a child, and under such circumstances, she had lost sufficient sense of security. So from the beginning, due to her own personality and the influence of reality, she had a strong desire for control and wanted to completely control Lu. All the secrets of Yuan.


    Because of this, some hidden dangers were buried between her and Lu Yuan.


    However, after Lu Yuan nearly died to save her, Qian Renxue slowly began to change, his desire to control weakened, and the relationship between the two went further.


    After the Bibi Dong incident happened again, the relationship between the two became tense again, Qian Renxue even wanted to use a sword to smash Bibi Dong.


    After the misunderstanding was resolved, the Lord of the Palace appeared again, and the two began to feel a little uncomfortable again.


    Until this moment, all the problems were completely solved.


    Without the shackles and worries, the emotional enthusiasm between the two rose rapidly, but it became sweeter and sweeter.


    Squeezing Qian Renxue''s little hand, Lu Yuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, and from time to time he looked at Qian Renxue with pampering eyes.


    Feeling the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue''s heart was sweet, and there was a deep sense of happiness.


    And she didn''t realize until now that the eyes Lu Yuan looked at her were the same as when they were just together.


    They are all so petting, so fascinating.


    Recalling the eyes that Lu Yuan had been looking at her over the years, she later realized that Lu Yuan''s love for her had never changed.


    He actually really spoiled her, from beginning to end.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue whispered.


    "What''s wrong, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan replied.


    "We don''t want to be awkward in the future, okay, I suddenly felt that my previous self was so stupid, and wasted so much time. Every minute and every second in the future, I want to love you well." Qian Renxue moved to Lu The soft voice in Yuan''s ear made Lu Yuan''s heart tremble.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a smile of joy. He had never heard such words in Qian Renxue''s mouth. He suddenly heard it today. The joy and joy in his heart is truly unparalleled.


    "Okay, of course, we will always be kind and loving in the future, and never be awkward again!" Lu Yuan replied with a smile.


    Qian Renxue smiled sweetly, leaning on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, her face full of happiness.


    Lu Yuan burst into a bright smile, squeezed Qian Renxue''s hand, and the two slowly walked forward.


    The Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor behind Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were still looking at the surrounding scenery.


    They are quite unfamiliar with the human world, and they are still very curious about the landscape of the human world.


    In particular, they have never left the Arctic Ice Sheet. These flowers and green grasses are really the first time I have seen them. They are not the same as cold ice blocks. These flowers and green grasses are full of vitality and vitality.


    They were originally in a good mood. After all, they saw so many sights they hadn''t seen before, but the sudden wave of dog food by Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue really almost choked them to death.


    Although Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue spoke in a small voice, it was impossible to hide them from them. It could be said that they were listening to them.


    The feeling of seeing the two of them sprinkling dog food in front of them is really quite bad.


    "These two people are too hateful. Sprinkling dog food is still addictive. Is this all the time?" Bingdi puffed up her cheeks, with a deep dissatisfaction in her eyes, wondering if she was still a single mother. Scorpion?


    These two are simply not sons of man!


    "Okay, how about the relationship between the two people, don''t speak too loudly, be careful to disturb them." Xuedi quickly comforted the Bingdi, but his eyes were a little bit of envy.


    She discovered that Lu Yuan was really poisonous, and the closer she got along with him, the more attractive she found him.


    Although this dog food is uncomfortable to eat, Xuedi still feels pretty good to be able to look at him so close.


    "Huh, I won''t let others say about spreading dog food!" Bingdi snorted softly, but the voice was still suppressed. Although she was more noisy, she still listened to what Xuedi said.


    Listening to the sound coming from behind ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but laugh together.


    But I remembered the scene where the Snake Lance Douluo and the Snake Dolphin Douluo and others ate a mouthful of dog food every time the two met again, and they couldn''t help but move again.


    "Hey, look, Xiaoyuan, isn''t that grandpa?" As she walked, Qian Renxue suddenly pointed to the left front, and she saw two figures in a pavilion, one of which was Qian Daoliu.


    The other figure was dressed in a gorgeous red robe, with beautiful blue long hair, a beautiful face, and a compelling temperament.


    "Bo Saixi? How could she be here, still with Qian Daoliu?" Lu Yuan muttered softly, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    But then, he quickly figured it out. After all, Bo Saixi and Qian Daoliu are old acquaintances, and he is not there. Bo Saixi has few people familiar with him in the Wuhun Palace. It''s normal to chat together.


    As for other things, he didn''t think much about it. He knew Posey''s feelings for him very well, so naturally he wouldn''t doubt it. He still had trust in him.


    "Poseidon Douluo Bo Saixi?" Qian Renxue looked at her, her eyes lit up suddenly, and said, "Xiaoyuan, how about putting Poseidon Douluo and my grandfather together? Grandpa is now single and lonely. Yes, Seagod Douluo is also single, if they are together, it should be a very good thing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Yuan''s face turned dark when he heard the words, and said angrily.


    "Why am I talking nonsense, they are very suitable in the first place..."


    Qian Renxue said, looking at Lu Yuan, her voice suddenly stopped, her face was a little surprised, "Xiaoyuan, why is your face so dark."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1101： 0 Daoliu: My heart hurts

    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue speechlessly. Why is my face so dark? I have to ask you.


    You want to arrange Bo Saixi to Qian Daoliu, what do you want your grandpa to wear for me?


    Although he rejected Bossi, it was for Bossi''s sake. It was not that he didn''t like Bossi. On the contrary, he had a good impression of Bosssi.


    After all, Posey was willing to live and die with him. This kind of affection had already touched him. In fact, he already recognized Posey in his heart.


    So after hearing Qian Renxue''s words, it would be strange if his face wasn''t black.


    "The black is so ugly, it''s not right!" Qian Renxue leaned in front of Lu Yuan, her golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan, a suspicious expression in her eyes.


    "Yes, you have stayed on Poseidon Island for a long time, so do you have any shameful deeds with Bo Saixi?"


    Qian Renxue''s scrutiny expression on her face, the light flowing in her golden eyes, with a touch of pressure.


    "What do you see shamelessly, can you talk?" Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s cheek, rolled his eyes, and vomited.


    "Huh!" Qian Renxue snorted and muttered: "Are you and Bo Saixi involved again? Answer honestly, don''t lie!"


    "Well, it''s a bit complicated to say..." Lu Yuan said, hesitant to speak.


    "Huh, needless to say, I know, you bastard!" Qian Renxue bit Lu Yuan bitterly, as expected.


    "Oh, I originally wanted to match her and my grandfather, but now it looks like a hot water." Qian Renxue sighed and said helplessly.


    Lu Yuan scratched his head, noncommittal.


    "Let''s go, take a look, I want to see how beautiful a woman can fascinate you." Qian Renxuela Lu Yuan''s hand was about to walk in the direction where Bo Saixi and Qian Daoliu were.


    "Xue''er, don''t you object?" Lu Yuan asked with some doubts.


    "Why do you oppose it? You really take me to be unreasonable, but I have to help you look at her. You can''t see beautiful women. You don''t have the ability to discern at all, and you have to rely on me to do it."


    Qian Renxue raised his head and said proudly.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "Okay, but look at it, don''t talk nonsense, Bo Saixi and I are not together yet."


    "Why aren''t you together?" Qian Renxue was a little puzzled. "In fact, I just said that. If you really like it, I won''t stop you."


    "I naturally have my reasons!" Lu Yuan said softly after touching Qian Renxue''s head.


    "Reason?" Qian Renxue shook her head. She didn''t understand Lu Yuan''s reason, but she didn''t bother to ask, it was Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi''s business. It''s okay to accept it. If you don''t accept it, she won''t. Force it.


    Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue walked ahead, and the two emperors of Bingxue followed behind them.


    "I heard that there is no Xuedi, another one. What is so good about this big radish? It''s too late for you to get out." The ice emperor''s green eyes looked at the Xuedi and said.


    "The more people who like him, the better he is, Binger, if you don''t understand, I won''t regret it."


    Xuedi looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    "You will definitely regret it." Bingdi pursed her mouth, she didn''t understand why Xuedi was so stubborn.


    "I won''t!" Xuedi shook his head and said.


    She will never regret it, she believes this man is worthy of her liking.


    The speed of the few people was not slow, and they soon reached Qiandaoliu and Posesi.


    The discussion between the two was very calm, always asking a thousand questions, and then Bo Saixi answered casually.


    The movement of a few people immediately attracted the attention of the two Poses.


    "Grandpa, Senior Posey!" Qian Renxue whispered.


    The two nodded slightly.


    Qian Daoliu''s gaze swept slightly, and when he swept over Lu Yuan''s body, his face suddenly sank, "Why are you **** here?"


    "Can''t I come? Where do I need your approval?" Lu Yuan faintly replied, his eyes moved to Po Saixi''s body, and softly asked: "Why don''t you stay on Huxin Island and come here? "


    Posey blinked, with a hint of resentment in his eyes, "You said, I can''t see you all day, I can only come out to breathe."


    "Uh, something is wrong, are you still used to staying here?" Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly, then asked softly.


    "It''s okay, but it''s just a bit boring, I want to go back to Seagod Island." Bo Saixi said softly.


    "Don''t you stay a little longer?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, Seagod Island needs my shelter. I can''t leave for too long." Bo Saixi shook his head and said.


    "Okay, then I''ll take you back!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Bo Saixi nodded slightly, his expression soft.


    The two talked softly, their words were soft, the revealed familiarity showed that they were quite familiar with each other, and the three-point love in Posesi''s grudged eyes also showed that the relationship between them was not that simple.


    "Posesi, you guys?" Qian Daoliu blinked his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ with a hint of temptation in his tone.


    "We?" Bo Saixi grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and hugged it in his arms, "just like you see!"


    Posey''s tone was natural, his expression calm and calm, and the love in his eyes was undisguised.


    Qian Daoliu still has that meaning for her, and she just wanted to follow her when she spoke, but she really didn''t have any thoughts about Qian Daoliu, which has always been the case.


    Instead of letting him keep thinking like this, it would be better to just break his fantasies, so as not to keep suffering.


    And she only likes Lu Yuan now, and doesn''t want to cause some bad misunderstandings.


    "Hunboy, you and Bo Saixi, are you together?" Qian Daoliu''s eyes were unbelievable, and the two of them came together?


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to speak, Po Saixi''s sorrowful eyes glanced, causing his heart to tremble slightly.


    He gently put his arms around Posey''s waist and took her into his arms, "Yes, we are already together."


    Card wipe!


    This was the sound of a heart bursting, Qian Daoliu only felt that his heart was broken into pieces. He had lost to Tang Chen, but now Bo Saixi, the goddess he dreamed of, was with his grandson-in-law.


    There was a little pain in his head, and a faint sadness deep in his heart.


    Looking at the two cuddling together, his eyes were slightly complex.


    "Don''t bless us? Qian Daoliu?" Bo Saixi lay in Lu Yuan''s arms and whispered to Qian Daoliu.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Yuan glanced at Bo Saixi weirdly, woman, you don''t have to be so cruel, you are sprinkling salt on his wound.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1102： Pact with Posey

    Bo Saixi glanced back at Lu Yuan with a sad expression, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed and there was no word.


    Qian Daoliu looked at the two of them, his chest rose and fell slightly, and said bitterly: "I wish you all."


    "Grandpa!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but call out, her expression a little worried.


    She glared at Lu Yuan fiercely, with two complaints in her eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, this matter really has nothing to do with him, he didn''t sprinkle salt.


    But after looking at Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan sighed, yes, he didn''t do it or he had to bear it. It''s difficult!


    "Xue''er, you can chat with this old man here, we still have something to go ahead." Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue a look and motioned her to comfort Qian Daoliu first.


    Qian Renxue nodded slightly and glanced back at Lu Yuan, indicating that she knew it.


    "Xuedi, I''m sorry, I can only take you around next time." Lu Yuan''s eyes turned to Xuedi with a two-pointed apologetic expression.


    "It''s okay, you can go ahead." Xuedi said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled and stared at the Bingdi, who was pouting his mouth, before pulling Bo Saixi towards the front.


    When Lu Yuan left, Emperor Xue and Emperor Bing looked at each other, and they both disappeared again, quietly returning to Qian Renxue''s body.


    Qian Renxue sat down beside Qian Daoliu, comforting Qian Daoliu in a low voice.


    ...


    Lu Yuan took Bo Saixi a few turns and came to Meiyuan, a place he knew very well.


    This season, there are no plum blossoms, but the plum garden is quiet, and the two strolled leisurely in it.


    Bo Saixi held Lu Yuan''s arm and looked at him unblinkingly.


    "You, let me say hello!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly and said helplessly when he stopped and looked at Po Saixi''s beautiful face.


    "What''s wrong with me, am I doing something wrong? Shouldn''t I reject him?" Posey blinked and said aggrievedly.


    "I didn''t say that you shouldn''t refuse him, but it''s a bit too much if you want him to bless us. It''s very sad." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Isn''t this just for the sake of being a little bit more, he has always thought about me, I think it''s better to just cut it off, and it''s not the same as others, it''s better to solve the short-term pain directly and decisively."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, why are you cruel to me, don''t you think someone is thinking about me?" Posey asked back.


    "This..." Lu Yuan was silent slightly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s silence, Bo Saixi smiled, took the initiative to hug Lu Yuan, and said softly: "Don''t struggle, I know you like me, why have you kept me out?"


    "In the face of Qian Daoliu''s question just now, you also said that we are already together." Po Saixi smiled gently.


    "That''s not because you looked at me so pitifully, I''ll accompany you in acting!" Lu Yuan defended.


    "I don''t listen. Anyway, you said that we are together, and you are talking about it." Posessi immediately began to entangle him.


    "You, you know that the corners and corners are coming to force me. I said, I don''t want to accept you, I have my concerns, you can''t wait for me for a while, give me some time!"


    Lu Yuan held up Posey''s cheek, looked at her beautiful blue eyes, and said with a serious expression.


    "Don''t force you, who knows if you will take me to heart." Bo Saixi said quietly.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s faintly twinkling pupils, Bo Saixi sighed lightly and said, "Okay, I''m not forcing you, I''ll be waiting for you in Seagod Island.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked with joy in his heart.


    "Really, but I have one condition." Posessi said.


    "What conditions?"


    Posey pursed his red lips and said, "Kiss me, I took the initiative to kiss you three times, and I want you to return to me once!"


    Posey''s voice was soft and beautiful, and his beautiful blue eyes were full of hot affection. Lu Yuan''s heart was touched, he sighed, and whispered, "Okay!"


    Bo Saixi was overjoyed, closed her beautiful eyes slightly, and said, "Then you come."


    Lu Yuan took a breath and looked at Posey''s beautiful red lips, he slowly kissed him.


    The four lips intersect lightly, with an indescribable strange touch.


    Bo Saixi''s lips were very soft and elastic, soft and sweet, and fragrant. Lu Yuan kissed it softly, with an inexplicable strange feeling in his heart.


    Bo Saixi responded enthusiastically to Lu Yuan''s kiss and hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightly.


    On the other hand, Lu Yuan put one hand around Posey''s waist, and one hand gently pressed Posey''s head, and the two continued to kiss without feeling.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the two slowly separated, and the two looked at each other at close range, breathing between each other.


    "Sweet?" Posey gasped slightly, her pretty face as white as jade blushing.


    "Sweet!" Lu Yuan spit out a word softly. After this kiss, he felt a different feeling for Bo Saixi in his heart.


    "Hehe, I just said you like me, now it''s fully proved, well, since you want me to give you time, then I will wait for you at Sea God Island~www.novelhall.com~ But you don''t want me to wait for you Too long." Bo Saixi said softly while lying in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "I won''t let you wait too long. As long as I succeed in defeating those enemies and I''m still alive, then what I should do, I will definitely do it." Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "That''s good, I''m not afraid that you will not submit, you still owe me a request." Posey said grunting.


    "Yes, yes, but I also have a request. You must not leave Seagod Island before I go to Seagod Island again. No matter what happens, if you dare to step on the mainland, I will never want you in my life, you know?" Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    "Is it so serious?" Bo Saixi couldn''t help asking, rarely seeing Lu Yuan''s serious appearance.


    "You promised me!" Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Well, I''m not good at hearing you, why are you so serious?" Po Saixi pursed his lips, coquettishly.


    "For your own good, I''m afraid that something will happen to you!" Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Bo Saixi''s soft blue long hair.


    "How can I get into trouble so easily!" Posey retorted.


    "You don''t know how weak you are?" Lu Yuan looked at Bo Saixi with disdain.


    "I''m Limit Douluo, why am I weak?" Bo Saixi was not convinced, she was weak.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan''s voice increased by two points, and the pressure in his eyes increased by two levels.


    "Well, I''m weak." Seeing Lu Yuan''s compelling eyes, Bo Saixi said weakly.


    "That''s good, let''s keep your violent temper less, don''t you think it''s good for you to be like this?" Lu Yuan said with a smile while stroking Posey''s pretty face.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1103： Mysterious letter

    Bo Saixi curled her lips. Her temper was already very good. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan, this guy is always irresponsible and doesn''t respond, how could she be angry.


    She also wanted to show her gentle, well-behaved and intellectual side in front of her beloved, but Lu Yuan always evaded and ignored her. Of course, she was in a bad mood.


    If you are in a bad mood, it''s not just a bad temper.


    Posey thought, pouting his mouth, and looked at Lu Yuan with a bitter voice.


    "Okay, don''t always show such sorrowful eyes, make it look like a deep-seated woman, smile more and look younger in the future."


    Lu Yuan squeezed Bo Saixi''s face and smiled softly.


    "Do you think I am too old?" Posey said in a quiet voice, looking at Lu Yuan with pitiful eyes.


    "I haven''t." Lu Yuan was stunned. When did he think Bo Saixi was old?


    "You have, you said make me smile more and look younger, don''t you just think I am old?" Posey said lightly.


    "Your ability to understand, I mean to make you smile more. It''s better to smile more, not that you are too old."


    "You, think about it!" Lu Yuan was speechless, why is her focus different from her own?


    "Fine, open your mouth!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Po Saixi was taken aback, but still opened her red lips gently.


    Lu Yuan took out an orange-blue radiant pill and stuffed it directly into Bo Saixi''s mouth.


    The elixir melted in the mouth, and Bo Saixi only felt that his body was light and very comfortable.


    "What did you eat for me?" Posey asked curiously.


    "The best beauty pill can keep your appearance at the age of eighteen forever. Now you don''t have to worry about getting old."


    Lu Yuan sighed and said quietly.


    "Extreme beauty pill? Doesn''t look old? Always eighteen?" Bo Saixi''s eyes lit up, and she immediately gave Lu Yuan a long kiss. With this, she didn''t have to worry about getting old.


    Some of the hidden low self-esteem in her heart disappeared without a trace, her whole person was more confident and energetic, the light in her eyes became brighter, and her whole person became more charming.


    "You are so kind!" Po Saixi was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, with a smile on his face.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    This woman''s mood changes really fast, and Lu Yuan had to admit that Bo Saixi was the most difficult woman he had ever encountered.


    He is always obedient to you when he is gentle, but it is also a good hand to make a temper. If he says that he turns his face and refuses to recognize someone, Lu Yuan feels unreal when he is holding her at the moment.


    Using his hands slightly hard, Bo Saixi''s fragrant body with a faint sense of oppression, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly, his arms around him, he was reluctant to let go.


    "I''ll send you back to Seagod Island." Lu Yuan whispered while looking at Bo Saixi.


    "Yeah!" Posey nodded slightly, humming.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and a pitch-black space crack appeared right in front of him. He hugged Bo Saixi and walked directly in.


    ...


    At Sea God Island, in front of the Sea God Temple, Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi stepped out of the space gate.


    "Why don''t you go back with me for a few days?"


    "Of course, don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything." Perceiving Lu Yuan''s strange look in his eyes, Bo Saixi quickly added.


    "How do you know what I don''t want to do?" Lu Yuan deliberately teased Bo Saixi.


    "Hmph, it''s useless if you think about it. Before you are officially with me, you don''t want to touch me and let you kiss at most."


    "But if you really want to do something, it''s not impossible. How about we are together now?"


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan hopefully.


    "You, there are a lot of ghost ideas, but let''s follow our agreement." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Humph, if that''s the case, then you don''t want to touch me!" Posey snorted and said.


    "Oh, it broke your bull, my six wives are waiting, woman, are you too confident?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Bo Saixi amused.


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, Posessi suddenly became a little overwhelmed. She blocked Lu Yuan¡¯s lips and bit her indiscriminately. After the kiss, she raised her head and said with a proud face: "Don¡¯t hug yet. I''ll go in."


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head, holding Bo Saixi''s delicate body and walking slowly into the Sea God Temple.


    ...


    With a flick of time, half a year passed in a flash!


    In the past six months, Lu Yuan also held weddings with Hu Liena, Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong.


    Except for Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s women have basically established a relationship with him.


    After getting married, after spending some time together, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong rushed back to Sea God Island to participate in the assessment.


    Bo Saixi also showed up often, staying with a few people, guiding the assessment of a few people, the relationship between them rose very quickly.


    On the side of Wuhun Palace, Qian Renxue moved to Huxin Island and lived with Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong.


    The relationship between the two women has also eased down. Although not much better, at least they will not face each other again.


    During the past six months, Lu Yuan accompanied the two women while dealing with government affairs. The rest of the time to practice ~ www.novelhall.com~ was quite happy and natural.


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue Bibi Dong and the others were sitting together drinking tea, and the opposite of him was Emperor Xue.


    Emperor Xue often showed up to stay with everyone. Six months of getting along had already integrated into the lives of Lu Yuan and others. Whether it was Bibi Dong or Lu Yuan, they were already accustomed to the existence of Emperor Xue.


    "Obuchi, take a look at how delicious this honey orange is. This is just a tribute from the people below. It has thin skin and plenty of meat, and it is sweet and delicious."


    Qian Renxue broke off a peeled orange and fed it to Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "Not bad, quite sweet!" Lu Yuan chewed, nodded, and said.


    "Then you can eat more!" A smile appeared on Qian Renxue''s face, then he peeled off another petal and fed it to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    "You eat too!" Lu Yuan smiled, took one bite, took one of them and handed it to Qian Renxue''s mouth.


    Qian Renxue ate it gently, with a gentle smile on her face.


    Bibi Dong smiled and watched the interaction between the two and took a sip of tea. This leisure life is really fascinating.


    And Xuedi was holding the teacup and watching quietly, she also liked this simple and quiet atmosphere.


    Lu Yuan finished feeding Qian Renxue, and just withdrew his hand, only a red light flashed from the sky, a red shadow appeared, and Ma Xiaotao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Lu Yuan asked in surprise when he saw the visitor.


    "Brother Yuan, here is your letter!" Ma Xiaotao took two steps forward, took out a letter and handed it to Lu Yuan. There was not a single word on the envelope, only this purple-black dragon mark was engraved on it.


    Lu Yuan moved in his heart and accepted the letter.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1104： appease

    Opening the envelope, pulling out the letter, Lu Yuan watched it carefully, and his mind was shocked.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches, has it finally come, and the doors of space are almost completed before they know it, and the speed is fast enough."


    Lu Yuan murmured softly, his eyes flickering.


    "Holy Spirit? Xiaoyuan, what did the letter say." Bibi Dong asked suspiciously after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Read it for yourself!" Lu Yuan handed the letter to Bibi Dong and said softly.


    Bibi Dong accepted the letter, glanced lightly, his eyes condensed suddenly.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches to invade the Douluo Continent with the power of the whole religion?"


    "Yes, and they are not a frontal attack, but a secret mess. If we are not prepared, we are afraid that we will be hit hard."


    Lu Yuan tapped his finger on the table. If it were a head-on confrontation, the spirit empire and the Dragon King Palace could completely destroy the Holy Spirit Sect, but if the Holy Spirit Sect sneaked into Douluo Continent, and then launched a surprise attack.


    The situation was a bit bad, although he would never lose, but the Spirit Empire would suffer a lot of damage.


    "I was negligent and stepped up inspections across the mainland, but I didn''t expect the Holy Spirit Church to fire a carbine."


    "Emperor Xue, I have bad news to tell you." Lu Yuan looked at Emperor Xue and said softly.


    "What''s bad news?" Emperor Xue''s breath was slightly stagnant, and there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    "The Holy Spirit Sect has returned to the far north, and successfully built the Blood Moon Altar. The soul beasts in the far north may have died a lot." Lu Yuan sighed softly as he looked at Emperor Xue.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan''s words seemed as if a thunderbolt struck Xuedi''s head, causing her heart to tremble violently.


    Her face was full of unspeakable sadness, her eyes were reddish, and a terrifying coldness burst out of her body. Suddenly centered on the lake pavilion, the thick ice froze everything and began to flow in all directions. Go, at the same time a monstrous anger rose from her body.


    Xuedi''s silver teeth clenched, his fists clenched tightly, and the icy blue pupils contained a strong color of resentment. These soul beasts are all her subjects.


    "Holy Spirit, you **** it!" Xuedi said word by word, gritted his teeth, his face was full of hatred.


    "Xuedi, please calm down first, don''t get excited, anger can''t solve the problem, we should discuss how to deal with this matter!" Qian Renxue quickly grabbed Xuedi''s arm and softly persuaded.


    "What else can I do? I want to kill them all." Xuedi didn''t move at all, and his anger was rising. Those who died were all her people. How could she not be excited, and how could she calm down? .


    The coldness on his body was surging more and more, and suddenly within a kilometer of a radius, there was a field of ice.


    "Xiao Yuan!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan. In this case, only Lu Yuan could persuade Emperor Xue.


    Lu Yuan nodded, stood up, and walked to the side of Xuedi.


    "Xuedi, don''t get too excited. We will definitely help you repay this grudge. The executioners taught by the Holy Spirit will get their due retribution. You should take back your coldness first. There are still on this island in the lake. Ordinary maid, your cold will hurt them."


    Lu Yuan said softly when he patted Xuedi on the shoulder.


    The snow emperor''s current cold air is extremely terrifying, and it''s okay for people like them to be strong, but if those ordinary maids enter the ice field, they are afraid they will be frozen into ice soon.


    There are more than a few of them on Huxin Island. It would be bad if someone accidentally hurts lives.


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Xuedi¡¯s anger stagnated, her sanity returned a bit, and the coldness on her body slowly recovered. She looked at Lu Yuan hopefully, "Are you true? You will really help them." Revenge?"


    "Of course it is true. The Holy Spirit teaches the sky to anger and complain. I actually wanted to get rid of them and soon. Since they appeared this time, I would never let them run away."


    "And even if they escape, I will personally go to the Sun-Moon Empire to punish them. I will definitely avenge the soul beasts in the far north, so you can calm down for a while, just like Xueer said. That way, anger will not solve the problem."


    "So we need to discuss first, how can we catch them all without leaving any missing fish, so that we can better avenge those soul beasts, right?"


    Looking at the angry Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "You''re right!" Xuedi was silent for a while, then nodded and quieted down slowly, but the hatred in his heart remained unabated.


    Seeing Xuedi calm down, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and stroked her head gently.


    Qian Renxue also breathed a sigh of relief. She had been with Emperor Xue for a long time, and the relationship was still quite good. She was also afraid that Emperor Xue would be dazzled by anger. It is a good thing to calm down now.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Yuan is the one who calms down the Snow Emperor. UU reading www. uukanshu. It was useless to persuade Emperor Xue on com, but Lu Yuan persuaded Emperor Xue after a few words. Alas, this man is too good and it''s really not a good thing. There are always women staring at him.


    The Xuedi''s thoughts on Lu Yuan were clear, not only she knew it, but Bibi Dong was also quite clear.


    But they didn''t have any objections. After spending so long with Xuedi, Xuedi had already succeeded in getting their approval. They didn''t plan to care about this matter, but completely looked at Lu Yuan''s own thoughts.


    However, it seems that Lu Yuan has no meaning in this regard, but it makes Qian Renxue quite surprised. He has no thoughts for a beautiful woman like Emperor Xue. This seems a bit inconsistent with Lu Yuan''s character of a big carrot.


    Qian Renxue''s thoughts turned, while Lu Yuan gently stroked Xuedi''s long white hair to comfort her.


    Qian Renxue could see the thoughts of Emperor Xue, he naturally wouldn''t fail to see it, but it was still the same sentence, he would not accept any more women before victory in the battle of God, since he said that, he would naturally do it of.


    "Jun Yiye, who is this person?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion looking at the inscription on the letter.


    "Huh? Didn''t I tell you about this person?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I haven''t said it!" Bibi Dong shook her head, it was the first time she heard the name.


    "Well, maybe I forgot, this person Nana knows, I met this Jun Yiye in the Slaughter City..."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly and said everything about it.


    "So, this Jun Yiye is yours?" Bibi Dong said in amazement.


    She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have someone in the Holy Spirit Cult. It was really surprising.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1105： Siege

    "It''s indeed my person, it''s my internal response in the Holy Spirit Church." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "This person turned out to be the second saint son of the Holy Spirit, and his status is not low, but you have the ability to let a saint son do for you." Bibi Dong said softly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and did not comment. The reason why Jun Yiye was willing to be loyal to him was first because of the ancestral training passed down from generation to generation, second because of the natural suppression of the bloodline that made Jun Yiye surrender, and third because he was too good. His strength and talent conquered Jun Yiye.


    Otherwise, Tianjiao like Jun Yiye would not arbitrarily recognize people as the master.


    "But this Jun Yiye has only sent the letter now, it seems a bit late, he is fully capable of sending it earlier." Bibi Dong said.


    "It''s not too late. This is his intention. He wants to directly give us a chance to severely damage or even destroy the Holy Spirit Church. Otherwise, if we spread the letter from the beginning, we will destroy an altar at best. There will be no other gains. On the contrary, it may reveal his identity."


    "And he also knows that I will never allow blood sacrifices to happen, so once I learn about the location of the new altar, I will definitely destroy it, instead of waiting for the altar to be built, thinking of someone who teaches the Holy Spirit."


    "Jun Yiye even brought a lot of direct descendants of the ruling Demon Dragon clan with him this time. He wanted to destroy the Holy Spirit Teaching and give me a gift, and at the same time, in exchange for future prospects and treatment, so he deliberately The letter was sent to me when the altar was about to be completed and the door of space was about to open."


    "It can be said that I have grasped the best time completely. This is a smart man who has a certain understanding of my character."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "When you say this, I understand. This man''s scheming is not weak. He wants to destroy the Holy Spirit Cult and establish a great contribution to you, and at the same time take away the direct lineage, he is afraid that the Holy Spirit Cult is not eradicated. The remaining remnants will find his family to start."


    "Furthermore, he is afraid that he will not go back again when he comes to the Douluo Continent, and he has plans to settle in the Douluo Continent. With that great contribution, you will not treat him badly, ruling that the Demon Dragon Clan will develop rapidly ."


    "This not only follows the ancestral motto to be loyal to you, but also prevents yourself from falling into danger, and at the same time, it can also benefit the family. This person is really not easy."


    Bibi Dong exclaimed softly.


    "No matter how smart you are, you can be smarter than the guy in front of you. He guessed Jun Yiye''s mind as soon as he got the letter. This guy is very good at playing with people''s hearts. Even Ning Fengzhi was vomiting blood. , People in this world who can lie to him, even if they haven''t been born yet." Qian Renxue said aloud.


    "Xue''er, I''m a little embarrassed about what you said. In fact, you are also very smart. Don''t you think Dong''er has found a lot of things?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s your reminder, otherwise I won''t think of it all at once." Bibi Dong said modestly.


    The three of them laughed, only Xuedi''s expression was a little ugly, "So, does the blood feud of my soul beast in the far north, this Jun Yiye also has a fortune?"


    Emperor Xue glanced over, turned slightly, and finally stayed on Lu Yuan''s body, his tone was flat but with a slight chill.


    Lu Yuan smiled, stretched out his hand to draw a strand of long hair between Xuedi''s forehead behind his ear, and said, "This is where he is clever. He and the Judgment Demon Dragon clan have never harmed a soul beast. If they were picked, they would not save it at best, completely avoiding the possibility that I might settle accounts after the fall."


    "I can''t help you? Seeing so many soul beasts die tragically, don''t they have any sympathy?" Xuedi looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, with deep sadness in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, stroked Xuedi''s cheek lightly, and said, "Not all human beings sympathize with spirit beasts like me. Not killing spirit beasts is good for them."


    After all, humans and soul beasts are not the same race. For most humans, soul beasts are actually a kind of resource. How can people sympathize with resources?


    Leaving aside other things, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were only surprised for a while when they heard that the soul beast in the far north was dead, and then there was no more.


    They only cared about Emperor Xue, because Emperor Xue had a good relationship with them. As for the death of the soul beasts in the far north, they didn''t care.


    Of course, it is not just them, but the same applies to all soul masters in the world. This is the common understanding of the mainland. For example, the news spread that evil soul masters slaughtered in the extreme north, killing countless soul beasts.


    The soul master who knows the news may condemn the Holy Spirit Cult as really cruel and must be eliminated, but that is because the cruelty of the Holy Spirit also threatens human beings. As for the death of many soul beasts, I¡¯m sorry, not many people have it in their hearts. Fluctuating.


    This is reality!


    The same is true. For example, if thousands of humans die, will Ditian be angry and sympathize?


    At most, oh, it''s so miserable!


    Then waited for the show. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    All in all, in a word, the races are different, where is the concern, where is the sympathy, especially here is the Douluo Continent, it is normal for humans to kill soul beasts.


    What''s more, this incident hasn''t happened in front of you, even more so without that kind of impact, of course, except for some kind-hearted existence.


    After all, it refers to most, not all.


    Lu Yuan would be angry and sympathetic, because he and the soul beast also had a strong relationship and felt the same.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Emperor Xue was speechless for a while, but the sadness in his heart grew stronger.


    She stared at Lu Yuan blankly, her whole person was a little lost, she didn''t know that the world was sinister, but when Lu Yuan put this cruel reality before her eyes, she was still a little shocked.


    Looking at the bewildered Xue Di, Lu Yuan sighed in his heart, gently put her in his arms, stroked her long white hair with his right hand, comforting her.


    Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue looked at each other, their eyes flickering slightly, and they couldn''t help but sigh faintly.


    "By the way, Obuchi, now that you know that the altar is about to be built, what are you going to do?" Bibi Dong received slightly and began to talk about business.


    "This opportunity is rare in a lifetime. Naturally, it must be grasped firmly. Didn''t they want to attack us secretly and catch us by surprise?"


    "Then we will return this to them, and I am going to send people to lie in ambush around the altar, and when the Holy Spirit Sect army arrives, I will wipe them all at once when they are not prepared."


    "In this battle, I am going to let all the soul masters of the Empire and the Dragon King Palace come out. It depends on the battle!"


    Lu Yuan clenched his fists, his eyes bursting with dazzling light.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1106： The far north, secretly prepare (2 in 1 large

    The core area of ??the Far North!


    On the endless ice field, an altar stands high.


    The altar is more than 100 meters in diameter and more than 40 meters high. It is blood red.


    There are many lines on the altar, which is full of blood flowing. There is a groove in the middle of the altar, and there is a blood-red crescent moon mark in the middle of the groove.


    The crescent mark exudes a gloomy light, and contains strong energy fluctuations.


    The five hundred meters around the altar were full of the corpses of various spirit beasts, and the gray-clothed figures continued to carry the corpses of the spirit beasts here.


    As soon as the corpse fell, the blood in the body seemed to be drawn, flowing continuously towards the altar.


    In a hidden ice cave about a thousand meters away from the altar, a group of people appeared.


    "Xiao Ye, has the news been passed to the Lord?" An old man with white beard and hair carrying his hands on his back, looking at Jun Yiye, asked indifferently.


    "I have given the letter to the Lord''s subordinates, and I must have seen the letter at this moment."


    "Moreover, I have gained new gains when I go out this time. The Lord''s Dragon King Palace is powerful. There are only two Extreme Douluo, and it is even more surprising that the current Lord''s Hall is already a newly established Martial Spirit. The Holy Emperor of the Empire."


    "The subordinates also control the many soul masters of the Wuhun Empire, and they have unified the entire continent."


    "It is preliminarily estimated that there are at least four Extremist Douluo-level subordinates under the master, and the master''s own strength is extremely terrifying. At that time, the two emperors of Qing and Bai were killed by the master with a single sword."


    "According to Qiu Muyi''s fear of the Lord, even he himself may not be the opponent of the Lord, and the Holy Spirit Sect''s strength has been greatly damaged. Although they have eaten the seeds of the fallen and improved their strength, they are comparable to the strength of the Lord''s subordinates. Compared with, there is still a big gap."


    "In addition, we should be in harmony with the outside, and we were caught off guard by the Holy Spirit. It is not a problem to destroy the Holy Spirit in one fell swoop."


    Jun Yiye said softly.


    "Did the master''s subordinate''s strength reach such a level? It''s really surprising. If the old man has not broken through to the limit, he might not be enough to see it under the master''s command."


    The old man smiled, shocked in his expression.


    This old man is the old patriarch who judged the Demon Dragon clan, and judged Jun Tiancheng, who was once half a step to the limit, has now broken through to the level of Limit Douluo.


    It is judged that the Devil Dragon is a super martial soul, and after breaking through the Limit Douluo, the combat power is still quite not weak. Moreover, Jun Tiancheng relied on himself to break through the Limit Douluo, and has not eaten the Seed of the Fall. His strength is compared to the second Qingbai Emperor. One more point.


    Although he had just broken through at this moment, he was not much worse than Qian Daoliu.


    "But this way, the chance of victory is firmly locked. No matter how much the Holy Spirit teaches, there is only one way to defeat under the crush of such strength."


    Jun Tiancheng stroked his white beard and laughed softly.


    "What my father said is that since Xiao Ye has spread the letter, then the Lord must have something to do. Should the Lion King be dealt with?"


    Junlin City made a move to wipe his throat. For this lion emperor, he has been displeased for a long time. There is no way. His martial spirit is the dark prison demon dragon, and the lion emperor¡¯s martial spirit is the holy light demon lion. Right.


    Although the spirit power of the lion emperor is higher than him, it is a top martial soul, while the dark prison devil dragon is a super martial spirit ruling the devil dragon to mutate, so the strength of the two is between the first.


    "I think it¡¯s better to wait for the Lord to take care of it after the Lord arrives. The mass murder of soul beast blood sacrifices in the far north, although I did not intervene, but according to Xiaoye, the Lord¡¯s blood sacrifice to the evil soul master can be described as It is hatred, so this anger still has to be let out by the Lord."


    "Since the blood sacrifice must have someone who bears the burden of the Lord''s anger, the Lion King is the best choice."


    Junlongcheng spoke softly, as the contemporary patriarch of the ruling Demon Dragon clan, he considered things more comprehensively than Junlincheng.


    "Dragon City is right. Let the lion king take care of it." Jun Tiancheng nodded and expressed his approval. If Lu Yuan''s anger is not expressed, it will inevitably be transferred to them. .


    They wanted to do meritorious service and leave a good impression in front of Lu Yuan, not to be angered by Lu Yuan.


    "Hmph, it''s cheaper for him, so let that lion king live a few more days." Junlincheng snorted and said lightly.


    Jun Tiancheng glanced at him with a deep gaze, and said: "Wait, wait for the Lord to come up. I have a hunch that this war will be fierce."


    "Hmm!" Jun Yiye and the others nodded at the same time, the two major forces fought, at least dozens of Title Douluo duel, and there were many elite spirit masters participating in the battle. If the battle was not fierce, it would be a strange thing.


    But thinking about being able to participate in such a grand battle is also a rare opportunity.


    ...


    Wuhun Palace, Holy Emperor Palace!


    Lu Yuan sat high on the throne of the holy emperor, condescendingly looking at the people in the temple.


    "Do you love Qing know what I called for you today?" Lu Yuan asked in a flat tone, looking at the people below.


    "The ministers do not know, please show your majesty." Many ministers said in unison.


    Lu Yuan shifted his eyes horizontally and said lightly: "I received the news that the Holy Spirit Cult wants to build the blood moon altar in the far north to open the door of space to attract the Holy Spirit army to invade my Douluo Continent. Facing such an incident, love Qing, What do you think I should do when I wait?


    "Tell the holy emperor, the old official thought that when I was waiting for the king of Xing to give a head-on attack, the Holy Spirit Cult actually wanted to invade the territory of my empire, and he had to pay the price of blood."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo stood out and said loudly.


    "The old minister agrees!" Ju Douluo also stood up, "Dare to provoke the majesty of my Wuhun Empire. The Holy Spirit teaches and his party should be killed!"


    "The veteran also agrees!" Ghost Douluo stood up, and a slightly overcast voice rang.


    "Oh, what do the rest of Aiqing think?"


    Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly, and asked quietly.


    "The ministers and others seconded!" Many ministers all expressed their opinions together, and they all mean the same thing, that is to beat him.


    Now that the Wuhun Empire is being established, it is just as the sun is in the sky, and the court officials can be said to be confident and contented.


    The entire Douluo Continent was unified, and the little Holy Spirit Cult would dare to stab, if you dare to jump out, I dare to hit you.


    Without cutting you, you won''t know why the flowers are so red.


    Today''s Wuhun Empire can be said to dare to fight against everyone, and the country''s centripetal force is quite strong.


    Faced with such a situation where all the staff are invited to fight, Lu Yuan is naturally overjoyed. He is a fighting freak himself. This kind of strong style and the behavior of starting a fight if they don''t agree are quite popular with him.


    Some people say that war is a man''s romance. This is true. The battlefield is the best place for men to move freely.


    "It seems that everyone''s enthusiasm for the battle is quite strong, well, then I will satisfy the wishes of all Aiqing."


    "Where is the Golden Crocodile Douluo!"


    "The old minister is here!" Jin Crocodile Douluo responded.


    "I ordered you to enshrine everyone in the Hall of Worship, and go out with the army!"


    "The old minister accepts the order!" Golden Crocodile Douluo bowed, and then returned to his position.


    "Where is Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo?" Lu Yuan shouted again.


    "The old minister is here!" Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo responded in unison.


    "I ordered you to select ten Title Douluo to join the army!"


    "Old officials follow the order!" Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo both worshipped.


    "Where is Shenglong Douluo?" Lu Yuan shouted.


    "Weichen is here!" Shenglong Douluo stepped out of the queue and fell on one knee.


    "I have ordered you to lead the three major soul master legions of the Holy Dragon Legion, Angel Legion, and Wuhun Legion, totaling 30,000 elite soul masters to march with me. In this battle, I want to go with me!" Lu Yuan stood up, his majesty swept out .


    "Chen, follow the decree!" Shenglong Douluo knelt and responded loudly.


    "That''s it for today, go down and get ready!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said lightly.


    ...


    After the court meeting, Lu Yuan directly returned to Huxin Island.


    In the lake pavilion, four people sit quietly.


    On the left of Lu Yuan was Emperor Xue, on the right was Bibi Dong, and Qian Renxue sat opposite him.


    Emperor Xue was still not in high spirits, and the whole person was depressed, and the blood feud of the Holy Spirit was still haunting her.


    Looking at such a Xuedi, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing faintly, and lightly stroked her soft long white hair.


    Xuedi turned his head slightly, revealing a slightly bitter smile.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, poured a cup of tea for Emperor Xue, and said softly: "Drink some, I have already given the order to go on the expedition, and I will be able to help you soon and avenge the soul beasts who died tragically. Up."


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Xuedi''s expression was a lot of excitement. A soft light flashed in her icy blue eyes, and she whispered, "Thank you, Lu Yuan."


    "No thanks, we are friends!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Xuedi nodded lightly, inadvertently put Lu Yuan''s left hand in his palm, and gently leaned on his face.


    At this time, only Lu Yuan could give her a trace of comfort.


    Lu Yuan pretended that he didn''t know. The Emperor Xue was in a bad mood now, and he couldn''t bear to withdraw his hand so hard. He also knew the pure love of Emperor Xue very well.


    As for Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, they also took the initiative and assumed that they hadn''t seen anything. They had a good impression of Emperor Xue and didn''t reject them, so although they wouldn''t persuade Lu Yuan to accept her, they wouldn''t object.


    Bibi Dong''s pink eyes blinked and looked at Lu Yuan, "This time you must take me with you."


    "Do you want to go too?" Lu Yuan smiled softly when listening to Bibi Dong''s words, and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, it''s boring to be idle all the time. I also want to go for a walk. I haven''t been out of the Spirit Hall much in these years." Bibi Dong sighed slightly. Since she became the Pope, she has left the Spirit Hall. It''s a pitiful little number of times, every day in the Martial Soul Palace, life is monotonous and boring.


    "Okay, if you say it is so pitiful, let''s take you there." Lu Yuan smiled, he really rarely went out with Bibi Dong.


    "I want to go too!" Qian Renxue said aloud.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you with you. You can''t go if you don''t go to Xuedi, and she can''t be too far away from you." Lu Yuan said lightly after taking a look at Qian Renxue.


    Immediately, his gaze turned to Emperor Xue, and said softly: "I also want Emperor Xue to see with his own eyes how the culprits of the Holy Spirit Cult died."


    Xuedi smiled sweetly, and the hand holding Lu Yuan became tighter.


    Xuedi''s hands were cold and greasy, and they felt very good. Being held by her was a rather comfortable experience.


    Smiling at Emperor Xue, Lu Yuan said again: "This time there are as many as 19 Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall I mobilized. Except for a few guards, I took away everything else. , And except for the most elite Temple Guardian Knights in the Soul Master Legion, the Sacred Dragon Legion, Angel Legion, and Wuhun Legion all marched with the army, which can be described as a huge momentum."


    "The momentum is not small, but is it just our Wuhun Empire army?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Of course not. I also sent a letter to the Dragon King Palace. In addition to Uncle Yan, the Dragon King Palace also has the title Douluo out, and the Soul Guidance Legion is out. This time I want to play a big one." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Big one? What big one?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "Of course it is to wipe out all the enemies that the Holy Spirit teaches." Bibi Dong smiled.


    "I thought so too, but I suddenly thought that since the Holy Spirit Cult can use the Blood Moon Altar to come to Douluo Continent, then we can also go to the Sun Moon Continent through the Blood Moon Altar."


    "Do you mean it?" Qian Renxue suddenly wanted to understand something.


    "Yes, just as you guessed it, I will go along the blood moon altar and directly sweep away all the Holy Spirit Cult and give their lair directly, and then use the Holy Spirit as the foundation, first stand on the heels, and then Looking for an opportunity to directly unify the entire Sun and Moon Continent to him."


    "The continent is drifting. The Sun and Moon Continent and the Douluo Continent will collide together in a few thousand years at most. At that time, war will inevitably break out. It would be better to unify the Sun and Moon Continent now."


    "With our current strength, it is not difficult for UU reading www.uukanshu.com to unify the Sun and Moon Continent, especially after the Holy Spirit Cult was annihilated."


    "The Sun-Moon Empire specializes in the research of Soul Guidance Devices. Soul Masters are not strong. Those like the Holy Spirit Cult are only exceptions. The Holy Spirit Cult is supported by God."


    "The strength of ordinary Sun-Moon Empire spirit masters is just that, not as good as our current Douluo Continent, and their soul guides are not as good as the current Dragon King Palace."


    "The strength of the soul master is better than the level of the soul guide. I really can''t think of the difficulty of conquering the Sun-Moon Empire."


    "As long as you have a firm foothold in the Sun-Moon Empire, it is no problem to embezzle the entire Sun-Moon Empire."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a bright divine light in his eyes.


    What Sun Moon Federation or something, this thing will never be there anymore, only the Wuhun Empire can be passed down to the world.


    The original trajectory was that the Sun Moon Continent had swallowed the Douluo Continent, but since he had come, everything was naturally completely different.

 Chapter 1107： To the far north, the field is shrouded

    "I didn''t expect you to have such ambitions, but I support you." Bibi Dong smiled slightly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. She did not expect Lu Yuan to have the idea of ??unifying the Sun and Moon Continent.


    But to be honest, this is not a bad thing, and it would be better to be unified.


    "I also support you, and the glory of angels should also bloom on the Sun and Moon Continent." Qian Renxue said.


    As the inheritor of angel gods, spreading the faith of angels is also something Qian Renxue cares about now.


    The Spirit Hall had already unified the entire Douluo Continent, so the glory of the angels should be spread to the Sun and Moon Continent.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled after hearing this. Qian Renxue is still the same Qian Renxue, and she is still quite ambitious, but Bibi Dong, now that her professionalism has faded, she just wants to be behind him. Just a good helper.


    But this is fine, they do whatever they like, and he will not interfere with their choices.


    "Well, since Xue''er still has such ambitions, let''s work together. Then, we will build a spirit hall in the Sun-Moon Empire and spread the faith of angels."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes glow with deep affection.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s eyes, the corners of Lu Yuan''s lips curled up and smiled slightly, his smile pure and gentle.


    ...


    Far North!


    A crack in space emerged, and three figures stepped out of it. It was Lu Yuan Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong.


    Before the army set off, Lu Yuan was going to come here to take a look and deal with it by the way.


    "Is this the far north? The temperature is really low and terribly low." Bibi Dong sighed softly as he looked at the white space around him.


    It was the first time she came to the Far North, and the bitter cold environment surprised her.


    "That is natural. It is precisely because of this terrible low temperature that the extreme north will become a paradise for ice-type soul beasts."


    "The ice-attribute spirit beasts in the far north are extremely pure, and ice elves like Xuedi can only be born in places like the far north."


    "Although the far north is bitterly cold, it is actually a treasure land. There are abundant resources in it. If you need it in the future, you can mine it in the periphery, but you can''t go too deep. Too deep will squeeze the survival of the soul beast. Space, when it will cause war, will not be beautiful."


    Lu Yuan glanced around and said softly.


    Bibi Dong nodded slightly, Meimu looked at Lu Yuan and asked, "Did you find anything?"


    "I found it a little bit, come with me!" Lu Yuan took the hands of the two of them, and a space crack appeared in front of him.


    When he stepped out again, a huge altar stood tall as far as he could see, and under the altar, the densely packed corpses of soul beasts were in sight.


    In Qian Renxue''s sea of ??knowledge, the Snow Emperor, Ice Emperor, and Ice Bear King who saw this scene became furious, with a strong killing intent in their eyes.


    "The impact of this scene is really great!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and there was a hidden anger in his eyes.


    There are probably tens of thousands of soul beasts dead here, and the strength of each soul beast is more than a thousand years, and there are not a few ten thousand year soul beasts. After this blood sacrifice, the strength of the soul beasts in the far north is afraid. It is to drop several grades.


    The backbone has suffered a huge blow. The soul beasts below have ice bears, Titan Snow Demons, and even Ice Jade Scorpions.


    Obviously, even the three major ethnic groups in the Far North have suffered huge losses.


    "Evil soul master, really deserve to be killed!" Looking at the holy spirit teaching people who were still carrying the soul beast corpse, Lu Yuan''s eyes burst out with astonishing killing intent.


    "Golden Dragon Realm!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and the Golden Dragon Realm instantly spread. The golden field enveloped all the surrounding 100,000 meters. He wanted none of these evil spirit masters to escape.


    The golden field instantly covered the Holy Spirit teachings, and the terrifying coercion instantly weakened their strength by more than half.


    Lu Yuan raised his hand, and an iceberg flew out, shattered in Lu Yuan''s hand, turned into an endless blade of ice, and attacked all the people of the Holy Spirit Cultivation below.


    Suddenly, ice blades penetrated the corpse, and blood bloomed. Many of the Holy Spirit Cultists had died completely before they could react.


    On Qian Renxue''s body, Xuedi''s martial arts spirit emerged, nine orange-golden spirit rings gleaming, and the ice emperor and ice bear king and other spirits also showed their bodies one by one.


    "Go kill, kill it!" Lu Yuan said indifferently, pointing to the evil spirit masters of the Holy Spirit Sect below.


    The Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor needed to vent, and this rage needed the blood of these evil spirit masters to calm down.


    Qian Renxue nodded and rushed straight down. The bitter coldness of the forest quickly spread from her body to the four directions. Each evil spirit master was frozen into ice, and the Ice Emperor and the Ice Bear King were also wanton massacres. With.


    Seeing the Evil Soul Master being slaughtered, Lu Yuan didn''t have the slightest pity in his heart, but more complete pleasure.


    "Dong''er, don''t you go down and play?" Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong beside him.


    "Me? Let''s do it, in fact, I haven''t killed anyone for many years." Bibi Dong said, her figure floated down, and she, who was already in the pseudo-deity realm, could easily deal with this group of Holy Spirit Cult.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly, and quickly swept towards a place not far away.


    ...


    In an ice cave, a group of people gathered together, it was Jun Tiancheng and others.


    The Golden Dragon domain covers the 100,000-meter range of Lu Yuan''s body, and Jun Tiancheng and others are also within the domain.


    They are all dragon martial souls, unlike the holy spirits and the group of people ~www.novelhall.com~, and they are more affected. Being so suppressed by the Golden Dragon Realm, their strength has dropped to a terrible level.


    "Xiao Ye, is this the realm of the Lord?" Jun Tiancheng''s face was shocked, and he finally knew what Jun Yiye felt like being suppressed.


    It¡¯s amazing that ordinary domains can be weakened by at most 30 or 40%, and they must be at the peak of the domain, and Lu Yuan¡¯s Golden Dragon domain can weaken them by at least 70% with all attributes. Their strength is completely scarce.


    "It should be the domain of the master, there is a familiar atmosphere in the domain, but this suppressing force is far stronger than it was in the past."


    Jun Yiye said with a wry smile.


    Here, his strength is the lowest, and under the suppression of the Golden Dragon Domain, the feeling of powerlessness is not to mention uncomfortable.


    "The Lord should have started to purge those Holy Spirit Sects. In order to avoid fish that slip through the net, I opened the domain directly." Jun Yiye continued.

 Chapter 1108： The culprit, the lion king

    "You are smart, you can guess my intention!" A faint voice sounded in the ice cave, and Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared inside the ice cave.


    The terrifying coercion was released from his body. Under this coercion, Jun Tiancheng and his party couldn''t help kneeling to the ground.


    "This coercion!" Jun Tiancheng''s eyes widened, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes. In his perception, this coercion was as broad as the sky, mighty, and unstoppable.


    Horror, extreme horror!


    It has reached a point that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    If you know that he is already Extreme Douluo, and still shivering under the pressure of Lu Yuan, how high should Lu Yuan''s strength be?


    Divine Realm!


    It must be God Realm!


    This kind of strength definitely reached that kind of otherworldly realm.


    "Jun Tiancheng of the ruling demon dragon clan, see the Lord!" Thinking of this, Jun Tiancheng immediately bowed to Lu Yuan and saluted.


    "For the ruling of the Dragon City of the Dragon Clan, see the Lord!"


    "For the ruling of the Dragon Clan Junlin City, see the Lord!"


    "Judging the devil dragon clan Jun Yiye see the Lord!"


    After Jun Tiancheng, Junlongcheng, Junlincheng Jun Yiye and others also saluted Lu Yuan one by one.


    "Get up all!" Lu Yuan said lightly, the pressure on his body slowly receding.


    "Thanks, Lord!" The coercion withdrew, and the four of them sighed in relief. After thanking them, they stood up.


    "I have received your letter this time. I did a good job. I took the credit. There will be a reward after this battle is over." Lu Yuan glanced at the four of them and said in a flat tone.


    "This is what the subordinates and others should do. Don''t dare to ask for a reward from the Lord!" Jun Tian arched his hands and said.


    "If you have merit, you will be rewarded. If you have done it, you will be punished. If you have done meritorious services, you should be rewarded, so there is no need to shirk it." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Jun Tiancheng replied.


    "Who is the culprit who slaughtered the soul beast in the far north this time, do you know?" Lu Yuan asked indifferently.


    "Back to the Lord, it is the lion emperor, martial spirit holy light and demon lion, a strong man with a half-step limit." Jun Tiancheng said quickly.


    "The Lion King, one of the Four Emperors?"


    "Exactly!" Jun Tiancheng replied.


    "Very good!" Lu Yuan said softly, and directly sentenced the Lion King to death in his heart.


    "You are waiting here, I will go back!" He is omniscient in the domain, he had felt a breath of half-step limit before, and now it seems that he is the so-called lion king.


    "Lord, go slowly!" Jun Tiancheng and others congratulated.


    "That''s right!" Lu Yuan stagnated, then turned around and said, "You judge that the Demon Dragon clan also brought children, let them stay well, don''t stay with those who are taught by the Holy Spirit, so as not to accidentally hurt them."


    "The subordinate understands, the subordinate will make arrangements immediately." Jun Tiancheng replied quickly.


    This is an important matter. The Lord wants to kill him. If his children are accidentally injured, it will be a bit sad.


    "It''s okay to understand, I''m going!" Lu Yuan''s voice fell, a golden light flashed, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place.


    "The coercion of the Lord is really terrifying, he is standing there, that kind of majesty and aura suffocates me." Junlincheng said in amazement.


    "Who said no, I am the same. Under the pressure, my back was wet with sweat." Jun Longcheng couldn''t help but agree.


    "Okay, the Lord is naturally powerful. That is our loyal existence. What we have to do now is not to marvel, but to recruit our children back. Don¡¯t let them accidentally hurt the Lord¡¯s hands, Longcheng, Lincheng, you Let''s do it both quickly," Jun Tiancheng said.


    "Understood, father!" The two replied, and they all disappeared in place.


    ...


    Here, as soon as Lu Yuan came out, he slid directly towards the place of induction. How fast was Lu Yuan, he had already reached the place where the lion emperor was in just a moment.


    The current Lion King is besieging Qian Renxue with some Title Douluos.


    However, because of being crushed by the Golden Dragon Domain and Qian Renxue''s extremely strong strength, it suppressed the Lion King and others from fighting.


    And now Qian Renxue hasn''t used the Angel Holy Sword yet.


    "Xue''er''s strength is really getting stronger and stronger, worthy of being my daughter-in-law." Lu Yuan boasted, moving his fingers together and tapping slightly, the several titled Douluo surrounding Qian Renxue They exploded and died, and the only one who was still alive was the so-called Lion King.


    The sudden change shocked the lion emperor, and quickly turned around, only to see where his gaze was, Lu Yuan''s figure stood quietly.


    "It''s you?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, the Lion Emperor was shocked. Isn''t this the one Qiu Muyi said that he must not provoke him and he has to avoid someone?


    He actually appeared here?


    A faint look of fear suddenly appeared in the heart of the lion emperor. Even the Qing and White Emperors were cut with a sword by the person in front of him. What could he do?


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what the lion emperor was thinking, he pointed his right hand, and a white light shot out with a sharp taste.


    The realm of the gun road, Lu Yuan now has reached the realm of the great gun spirit, and with his hand, he has an incomparably fierce gun road mood.


    This light and fluttering finger made the lion emperor''s hair horrified. The seventh spirit ring on his body shone, and the martial spirit body showed up, and suddenly a holy light demon lion with a size of several tens of meters appeared on the spot.


    The magic lion roared, and a golden ball of energy shot directly from its mouth.


    However, that white light easily pierced the energy light ball, and then fell on the body of the magic lion, and directly penetrated.


    The Wuhun Zhen body suddenly collapsed, and the Lion King let out a scream, and his body fell from the midair and fell onto the snow.


    Lu Yuan''s figure moved ~www.novelhall.com~ and Qian Renxue stood in front of the lion king.


    "Emperor Xue!" Lu Yuan called out softly, and Emperor Xue fell down from behind Qian Renxue and stood beside Lu Yuan.


    "Here you!" Lu Yuan used extreme ice power to form an ice sword and stuffed it into Xuedi''s hand.


    Emperor Xue gave Lu Yuan a suspicious look.


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and said, "This lion emperor is the culprit who slaughtered the soul beast this time. Don''t you want revenge? Then kill him."


    As soon as he said this, Xuedi''s icy blue eyes could not help but brighten, and intense hatred and anger surged in his heart.


    "Is he the one who ordered the killing of so many soul beasts in the far north?" Xuedi clenched the ice sword, his body was chilly.


    "It''s him!" Lu Yuan said softly. Although Jun Yiye led the action of the Holy Spirit Cult this time, he was smart and didn''t get any blood on his hands. The lion king was responsible for killing soul beasts. It is not wrong to say that he is the culprit.

 Chapter 1109： Kill the lion king, the army to (2 in 1 big

    "Crunch!" Xuedi''s silver teeth clenched tightly, and an icy killing intent shot out from his beautiful eyes.


    "Puff!" The long sword condensed from the ultimate ice showed a terrible cutting ability in the hands of Emperor Xue. The lion king''s limbs separated at the same time, and blood shot out.


    The lion king suddenly wailed, and the pain caused by this torture of five horses dismemberment was unimaginable.


    However, the lion emperor was a half-step limit, and his vitality was tenacious. Even if his limbs were chopped off, he still did not die.


    The lion emperor howled miserably, and Xuedi''s frosty pretty face wore a wanton and cheerful smile.


    After slaughtering so many spirit beasts, this is what he deserves.


    The Ice Emperor and the Ice Bear King also smiled. The more miserable the Lion Emperor, the happier their hearts became.


    Thick blood flowed from the wound that the lion king broke. Although the lion king is not dead yet, he will still die when the blood dries out.


    "It''s almost, Xuedi, kill him!" The murder is not a nod. According to his habit, although he kills many people, but he rarely tortures people so much. Basically, he kills people directly and simply. There is still a big difference.


    Now that the Snow Emperor cut off the lion king¡¯s limbs for revenge, it¡¯s almost the same, and the hatred in his heart should also come out. Excessive cruel killing is not only a torture to the slain, but it also hurts himself, especially the overkill. People will have some unhealthy or abnormal psychology.


    Let me tell you, the book-chasing app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    It was enough for Xuedi to be outgoing. He was too much tortured and he was worried that Xuedi''s psychology would be affected.


    "It''s cheaper for you!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s urging, Xuedi''s icy blue eyes blinked gently, and with a wave of the ice sword in his hand, the head of the Lion King was immediately separated from the body, blood was sprayed, and he died.


    The lion king, the head of the four emperors of the Holy Spirit, ended up in such a fate, I have to say that it is quite embarrassing.


    When the Lion Emperor died, the hatred in Xuedi''s eyes gradually dissipated. The culprit was dead, and it was the right number of soul beasts that died in the far north.


    "Bah!" The Bing Sword shot out and plunged straight into the snow. Emperor Xue turned slightly and plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    The cold breath rushed towards his face, Lu Yuan only felt a flower in his eyes, and Emperor Xue had already hugged him tightly.


    "Thank you, Lu Yuan, and thank you for helping the soul beasts in the far north to avenge this blood." Xuedi''s voice trembled, but he was deeply grateful.


    "This is what I should do!" Lu Yuan paused, gently stroking Xuedi''s long white hair.


    Seeing this scene, Bingdi pouted a little mouth, a little dissatisfied, but didn''t say anything, after all, this time without Lu Yuan, they would never have revenge.


    Xuedi hugged him for a while, his mood slowly calmed down, and then he realized that he was actually lying in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Her face turned red, and Emperor Xue quickly got out of Lu Yuan''s arms. Under the gaze of so many people, she was quite shy when she made such a move.


    Especially when Qian Renxue was still watching, she was even more shy.


    However, her eyes still looked at Lu Yuan slightly, and there was a strange light flashing in her eyes. After this incident, her heart for Lu Yuan''s thoughts became even stronger.


    Seeing Xuedi''s shy appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, the current Xuedi is really very different from the decisive Xuedi just now.


    Since the Lion King and several Title Douluo had already been killed, what was left was just a few little guys.


    Lu Yuan scanned his pupils again, and he could only see where he could see, Bibi Dong''s horrible lethality bloomed between his gestures, and the evil spirit masters of the Holy Spirit were killed by her hands.


    The Golden Dragon Domain had already suppressed most of their strength, and their original strength was not outstanding. Under Bibi Dong''s men, they naturally had no resistance at all.


    "Okay Dong''er, don''t kill, it''s still useful to keep some people!" Lu Yuan passed his own voice towards Bibi Dong.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s summons, Bibi Dong had a whole meal, and then he patted an evil spirit master in front of Fei, and quickly came to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and the yellow light in the heavy pupil flickered, and an invisible mental fluctuation swept out, instantly controlling all the remaining evil spirit masters.


    The heavy pupil light of the prison can forcibly control the thoughts of others, creating a nightmare and illusion that is depressing.


    With Lu Yuan''s current mental power, if he exerts his full power, he can even easily control the entire Martial Spirit City and make them all fall into a nightmare.


    It''s just that his strength is already strong, and he prefers head-to-head battles, but he rarely uses this trick to deal with enemies.


    The golden dragon domain slowly withdrew, and the golden sky curtain immediately restored its previous light. Snowflakes fell from the sky, and the biting cold wind blew everyone''s clothing corners, long hair, long hair fluttering, with a touch of different beauty. .


    "Obuchi, what are you?" Bibi Dong raised his brow slightly as he looked at Lu Yuan''s movements and asked with some confusion.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just controlling the remaining people. Since the Holy Spirit Cult army is coming, how can there be no Holy Spirit Cultists in this welcoming place?"


    "It''s okay if the Lion King is dead. It can be explained. If there is no Holy Spirit Cultist, then there will be flaws. That''s why I will leave them behind. They are used to stabilize the Holy Spirit Cult."


    "But there are not many people left!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter if there are not many. There are many soul beasts in this far north. In the battle with the soul beasts, some of them died. This should be a very reasonable thing."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "What about the Lion King, how are you going to explain?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    "I don''t need to explain this. Jun Yiye and the others naturally have a way to deal with it. Since they pushed the lion king out to let me kill, they must have already figured out a countermeasure, so I just want to worry about what I am doing." Spread your hands and said softly.


    "Uh, it''s reasonable!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan. This guy''s mind turned very fast.


    Lu Yuan smiled and gave instructions to the remaining Evil Soul Masters, who immediately began to clean the battlefield.


    The remains of these evil spirit masters must be dealt with, otherwise flaws will be revealed.


    Lu Yuan was ready to catch it all in one go. If they found something and withdrew, they could not be wiped out in one fell swoop, but it would not be beautiful.


    "Let''s go, find a place to rest for a while, survey the terrain by the way, and find a place most suitable for ambush!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing the words, everyone nodded.


    Lu Yuan took the lead, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue followed him, and the two spirits of Ice Emperor and Ice Bear King and the three spirits of Snow Emperor followed the three of them.


    ...


    Inside an igloo, this was the residence of the former Xuedi. Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue also stayed here for almost half a year, and they were already quite familiar.


    In the igloo, Lu Yuan Qianrenxue Bibidong and Emperor Bingxue sat on the ice bench, staring with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Has the terrain survey been completed?" Bibi Dong asked, looking at Lu Yuan beside him.


    "Yeah." Lu Yuan nodded and said, "The blood moon altar is built in the most central area of ??the Far North. It would be best to lie directly around the blood moon altar, but considering that we will use it in the future. The teleportation to this altar cannot be destroyed, so the location of the ambush must be chosen elsewhere."


    "After all, this kind of battle is too fierce, a little aftermath may destroy the blood moon altar, so the gain is not worth the loss."


    "Therefore, I chose this place, Ice Jade Valley, which is ten miles away from the Blood Moon Altar. This is the only way to the nearest route to Wuhun City."


    "The Holy Spirit Cult wants to attack Wuhun City, so he will definitely go here."


    "It doesn''t matter if they don''t know the road, I let Jun Yiye lead the way, and I can also bring them along this route."


    "At that time, let the Martial Spirit Empire and Dragon King Palace''s teams lie in ambush on both sides. After the people of the Holy Spirit Cult enter the Ice Jade Valley, they will directly attack, cutting them into two parts from the middle, so that they can''t look at each other from the beginning and the end. And wiped them out in one fell swoop."


    Lu Yuan said softly, his eyes gleaming.


    Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue nodded at the same time, expressing acquiescence to Lu Yuan''s plan.


    "I think I still have to tell Jun Yiye and the others about the specific things, so that they can be prepared." Bibi Dong Zhu''s lips lightly opened and said softly.


    "This is natural!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and said, "The arrangements here are almost the same. The troops of the Wuhun Empire can start to set off. I am going to ask Jun Yiye and the others to contact the Holy Spirit Church."


    "Well! You send me back, I''ll lead them on, and you can wait in the polar ice sheet." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Well, that''s okay, those guys except me, only you can surrender them, and I can stay here to discuss plans with Jun Yiye and the others and understand the dynamics of the Holy Spirit Cult." Lu Yuan Nodded in response.


    "That''s it for now, Xue''er, you wait here for a while, I''ll send Dong''er back first."


    Lu Yuan instructed Qian Renxue.


    "Okay, you remember to go and come back soon!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Don''t worry!" Lu Yuan replied, and nodded to the Second Emperor Bingxue. With a thought, a gap in space emerged. Holding Bibi Dong''s hand, Lu Yuan and her walked directly in.


    ...


    Time passed, and ten days passed quietly in a blink of an eye.


    The Martial Soul Palace army led by Bibi Dong and the Dragon King Palace army led by Long Xiaoyao arrived almost at the same time.


    What surprised Lu Yuan was that Ning Fengzhi also brought Sword Douluo to join in the fun.


    There is nothing to say about this guy''s keen sense of smell, and it seems that as soon as Lu Yuan makes any movement, Ning Fengzhi immediately supports it.


    It is quite diligent to hold the thigh.


    Ning Fengzhi is a smart person, and Lu Yuan undoubtedly likes such a smart person very much. Even if there is no relationship with Ning Rongrong, he would not mind giving him a chance, but with Ning Rong. Rongzai, Lu Yuan would not mind letting Qibao Liulizong also drink a bowl of soup while he was developing.


    Ning Fengzhi was undoubtedly the right one. Lu Yuan wanted to attack the Sun Moon Empire. This was an opportunity. If Ning Fengzhi could catch it, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect could go further.


    Of course, it is Lu Yuan himself who gets the most benefits.


    "See the Holy Emperor!" Seeing Lu Yuan, everyone from the Wuhun Palace Legion and the Dragon King Palace Legion all knelt and saluted.


    "Let''s be flat!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Xie Shenghuang!" Everyone got up at the same time, and the sounds of several large legions rushed straight into the sky, and the snowflakes around the shaking were all falling down.


    "How elite the Soul Master Legion of the Lord is!" Not far away, seeing the darkened Wuhun Empire Legion and the Dragon King Palace Soul Guiding Legion, Jun Longcheng couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I have never seen such an elite soul master legion. Not only does it cooperate extremely well, each legion is like a whole. What is more rare is that their fighting will is extremely high. Such an army has extremely high combat effectiveness." Junlin City also said in shock.


    "What''s more powerful is the higher level. In addition to the master and the mistress, there are three people with a breath above me, and one with the same breath as me, even if it is not counted as the master and the mistress, people at the limit level and above There are as many as four, and such strength is really scary!"


    Jun Tiancheng exclaimed.


    In addition to Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, Long Xiaoyao, Ye Xishui, and Qian Daoliu are all here. Qian Daoliu is hard to come by. Knowing that this time the evil spirit master organization is being dealt with, this old man is also somewhat tolerant. I couldn''t stop it, and I personally played.


    The remaining Extreme Douluo is the Taotie Douluo Xuanzi. He successfully condensed the second soul core of the same resonance and entered the ranks of the Extreme Douluo~www.novelhall.com~ Just like Jun Tiancheng, it didn¡¯t take long to break through. , This is the first time that Limit Douluo level strength has been revealed in front of people.


    Before this, no one knew that his true strength had reached the limit of Douluo.


    Xuanzi''s breakthrough made Lu Yuan couldn''t help but pay attention. It was not a simple breakthrough from the half-step limit breakthrough to the limit Douluo, but there was a great moat during this period.


    However, since Xuanzi broke through, the spirit power of the Dragon King Palace has increased again, which is also a beautiful thing.


    "Holy Dragon Douluo, where is Hall Master Hongchen?" Lu Yuan swept lightly, and faintly shouted.


    "Subordinates are here!" Shenglong Douluo and Jing Hongchen stood out.


    "Holy Dragon Douluo, I have ordered you to lead the three legions to set ambush on both sides of the Ice Jade Valley. How to set ambush is your business. There is only one requirement. You must kill with one blow, and give the Holy Spirit a head-on attack."


    "Hall Master Hongchen, the Soul Guidance Legion will be handed over to you. You all have flying spirit guidance devices, which are quick and sensitive. So when the Holy Dragon Douluo launches an ambush, you should follow along with it. Be sure to block the Holy Spirit Cult¡¯s retreat. Death, there is no one that slips through the net."


    Lu Yuan looked at the two and said lightly.


    "Subordinates take their orders!" The two clasped their fists together and agreed.


    "Where is Long Xiaoyao, Ye Xishui, Qian Daoliu, and Xuanzi?"


    Hearing the shouts, all four stood up.


    "The top masters of the Holy Spirit Cult will be handed over to you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    "understood!"


    All four of them responded. Although Qian Daoliu''s attitude was not very active, he gave Lu Yuan a face.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care, and looked at the remaining titled Douluo, "As for the titled elders and worshippers, you can choose your opponents."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.

 Chapter 1110： Reward and the holy spirit

    "In order to encourage everyone to heroically kill the enemy, everyone who kills the Holy Spirit in this battle will be rewarded!"


    "Among them, kill the titled Douluo of the Holy Spirit Cult and reward the Universe Breaking Pill!"


    "What is the existence of the Qiankun Barrier Breaking Pill, I think you have also seen it, it can increase the title Douluo''s spirit power under the limit Douluo, and the 98th level Peak Douluo can break through to the half-step limit with this pill."


    "Pills are plentiful, but if you want to be rewarded, please ask you to kill the enemy bravely."


    Lu Yuan looked around and said in a flat tone.


    As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of many troops, especially Title Douluo, all brightened.


    The people who can kill Title Douluo only exist at the same level under common sense, so these rewards are undoubtedly prepared for them.


    But if you want to get the reward, you have to kill a titled Douluo of the Holy Spirit Teaching. Thinking of this, many Titled Douluos rushed out of fighting spirit, and the fighting will suddenly rose.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. The best way to mobilize his enthusiasm was to have enough rewards and the temptation that they could not resist, so that they would naturally fight hard for these rewards.


    And the Universe Barrier Breaking Pill, which can make Title Douluo break through the first-level spirit power, undoubtedly possesses an indescribable huge temptation to these Title Douluo.


    Especially for those Super Douluo above level ninety-five, it is not an ordinary difficulty for them to improve their spirit power at level one, a Universe Barrier Breaking Pill can save them countless hard work.


    "Okay, that''s the end of the matter, everyone retreat, prepare to go." Seeing that the enthusiasm of the many Title Douluo was mobilized, Lu Yuan secretly smiled and waved everyone back.


    "The ministers retire!" Everyone gave a salute, and then retreated.


    Shenglong Douluo and Jing Hongchen respectively led the three major legions of the Wuhun Hall and the Soul Guidance Legion of the Dragon King Hall to ambush at the Ice Jade Valley.


    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me.


    In the open space, there were only a few Extreme Douluo, Lu Yuan Bibi Dong and his party, and Jun Yiye and other leaders of the ruling Demon Dragon clan.


    "The Blood Moon Altar has now been completed, and my Soul Master Legion has begun to ambush, Jun Yiye, you can now notify the Holy Spirit Leader!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, staring at Jun Yiye.


    "Yes, Lord!" Jun Yiye replied.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong and others, nodded, and then left one after another, leaving Jun Yiye with a spacious and quiet environment.


    Moreover, the identities of Lu Yuan and others are special and cannot be exposed.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and the others leave, Jun Yiye took out a gray bead and gently crushed it, and suddenly an illusory figure appeared in front of him.


    "Yiye, you are calling this seat, is it because the blood moon altar has been built?" Qiu Muyi''s figure made a faint question.


    "Yes, teacher, the blood moon altar has been built and can be activated at any time to open the door of space." Jun Yiye replied softly.


    "Okay! As expected, I am a disciple of this seat. I do things simply and neatly. After the completion of the space gate, my chance to conquer Douluo Continent has finally arrived."


    "Yiye, I will start the teleportation tomorrow morning to transport the army. At that time, you must pay attention to opening the door of the space and be prepared to meet."


    Qiu Muyi ordered.


    "Yes, teacher!" Jun Yiye responded.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it first. This seat is going to gather the teaching staff, and everything you have done is kept in mind. When the time comes to conquer the entire Douluo Continent, you will be your first accomplishment!" Qiu Muyi Speak loudly.


    "Teacher Xie, this is what the disciple should do." Jun Yiye said softly.


    "Haha, you deserve to be a good apprentice in this seat, and your enlightenment is high, but it is yours that should be yours. Since you have done a good job in this seat, you will never begrudge the rewards, and you will surely reappoint the rewards to you."


    Qiu Muyi smiled and said: "You are ready, I will go first."


    "Send the teacher respectfully!" Jun Yiye arched his hands, Qiu Muyi''s illusory figure fluctuated, and then disappeared completely.


    ...


    Inside Xuedi''s igloo, Lu Yuan and others sat together, and Jun Yiye stood respectfully in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Lord, I have already contacted the Holy Spirit Guru. The transmission of the Holy Spirit will begin tomorrow morning, and I will officially open the door of space at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Jun Yiye said softly.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said softly.


    "It''s no hard work, this is the job of the subordinates!" Jun Yiye said in a respectful voice.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and with a wave of his palm, a golden pill appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Qiankun Barrier Breaking Pill. I also said about its specific effects. Take it first. When the battle is over, there will be a reward."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Jun Yiye took it with both hands and said repeatedly.


    "Well, you should withdraw first!" Lu Yuan said with a wave of his hand.


    "Yes, Lord!" Jun Yiye saluted, and then quietly retreated. U U reading www.uukanshu.com


    "The teleportation will start at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Estimates based on the size of the gate of space and the speed of the march. It should be around 10 o''clock in the morning when they reach the Ice Jade Valley."


    After Jun Yiye left, Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and a clear and sweet voice rang.


    "Well! Estimated based on the marching speed, it is indeed almost this time when they reach the Ice Jade Valley."


    Lu Yuan''s face was flat, and he said softly.


    "Dong''er, you go talk to those guys and let them cheer up, especially tomorrow morning. You must cheer up for 120,000 points and never allow any negligence."


    "I understand, I''ll go now!" Bibi Dong said, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Xiaoyuan, you seem a little excited!" Qian Renxue came to Lu Yuan''s side and sat down next to him.


    "Aren''t you excited? This so-called Holy Spirit Teaching, I have seen it unhappy for quite a while." Lu Yuan grabbed Qian Renxue''s waist and smiled slightly.


    "I''m also excited, the hatred in the misty forest has not been reported to them!" Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of hatred. The hatred that almost killed her and Lu Yuan is not so easy to expose. Past.


    Whether it was she or Lu Yuan, in fact, they had always kept that thing in mind, so they hated Evil Soul Master in that way.


    Although ordinary people also hate evil spirit masters, they don''t have the same feelings and gritted teeth.


    "The last time the grudge has not been reported, this time you have a chance, and you can kill it tomorrow." Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded lightly, and took a quick peck on Lu Yuan''s face, with a look of expectation on his face.

 Chapter 1111： The holy spirit

    The next day, early morning!


    It''s about eight o''clock in the morning!


    Jun Yiye led the ruling dragon clan and the evil spirit masters controlled by Lu Yuan to stand under the blood moon altar.


    "Qi!" Jun Yiye''s handprints changed, and the blood moon altar suddenly burst out with infinite blood, and the blood red crescent mark in the middle of the altar shone brightly.


    A blood-colored beam of light rushed straight into the sky, the void changed for a while, and the power of the space fluctuated.


    A dark hole suddenly appeared in the void, and then under the **** light of the **** crescent, it expanded more and more and began to become square.


    When the dark hole widened to a certain extent, it stopped immediately, blood-red door frames began to appear in all directions, and a space door slowly took shape.


    After about ten minutes passed again, the space gate was completely completed, and the power of space became completely stable, and there was no more shock.


    This space gate is 20 meters wide and about 50 meters high. Above the space gate, on the door frame, there is a very conspicuous crescent mark.


    "The door of space is completely opened!"


    About three miles away, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue Bibi Dong were standing on top of an iceberg, watching the movement at the Blood Moon Altar.


    "It''s a gate of space, it''s really surprising that the power of space is so peaceful." Bibi Dong said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "This is normal. This is the gate of space that was created with tens of thousands of soul beast blood sacrifices. It is naturally stable." Lu Yuan''s pupils flashed slightly, and said lightly.


    "It is true, but should we leave at this moment? By spying like this, people will be easily discovered after the Holy Spirit teaches them. It won''t be good to be stunned by the time."


    Qian Renxue reminded.


    "What Xueer said is, let''s leave first. Fortunately, Bingyu Valley has a special concealed soul guide that can shield perception, otherwise it would be difficult to ambush these soul master masters."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, holding Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s hands, and disappeared in place.


    At the blood moon altar, after the space gate was completely formed, Qiu Muyi, who was in the Sun Moon Continent, felt it for the first time.


    Then immediately opened the Blood Moon Altar inside the Holy Spirit Sect, and the two altars were immediately connected together.


    The Holy Spirit Sect''s altar was already densely packed with people, and the strength of the Holy Spirit Sect was not weak. As the overlord of the Sun and Moon Continent, they controlled most of the soul masters in the Sun and Moon Continent.


    A large part of these spirit masters were not originally evil spirit masters, but under the baptism of the Holy Spirit Cult, they also moved towards the path of evil spirit masters one by one.


    Today''s Holy Spirit Cult in the Sun-Moon Empire can be said to be the supreme ruler in the dark, and even the Sun-Moon Empire must rely on it, and its status is extremely high.


    Although the original Holy Spirit Cult was strong, it was at most the level of the Clear Sky School. It was able to reach the current level mainly because of a single person, Qiu Muyi.


    This is a very mysterious person. Even the senior leaders of the Holy Spirit Cult do not know his true origin. In just a few decades, the Holy Spirit Cult has developed rapidly in his hands, and the speed of the increase in strength has reached an extremely terrible point. .


    Before meeting Lu Yuan, he had never failed once, and it was only after Lu Yuan appeared that his plans were blocked one by one.


    At this moment, Qiu Muyi had a strange smile on his face, the door of space had been opened, and the chance for the Holy Spirit Cult to conquer the Douluo Continent had come. He was absolutely sure that he could win, even facing Lu Yuan, he was confident that he could win.


    This is the confidence that the surging divine power in his body brings to him.


    "Scorpion King, lead the followers to the altar and start teleporting!"


    Qiu Muyi ordered the Emperor Xie.


    After spending a lot of money, he once again forcibly increased the strength of the Holy Spirit Sect, and now the Scorpion Emperor is already a Limit Douluo.


    "Yes, the leader!" The Emperor Xie responded, and then began to teleport with the army of the Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit Cult has gathered almost the entire Sun Moon Continent''s soul master elites. This time there are a lot of believers, more than 20,000 people close to 30,000, and each has a certain strength. This kind of background is quite extraordinary.


    Although not as good as the Wuhun Empire, it was not much worse.


    Moreover, the Holy Spirit Cult still left a considerable part of the spirit masters to guard the headquarters. With this calculation, the strength of the Holy Spirit Cult is actually quite terrifying.


    More than 20,000 Holy Spirit Cultists began to teleport one by one in a neat line, and Qiu Muyi waved at the soul demon feather.


    "Teacher!" Standing in front of Qiu Muyi, Soul Demon Yu whispered.


    "Xiaoyu, this time I waited for my trip to Douluo Continent, and the Holy Cult was left to guard by you. You have to take good care of the Holy Cult, you know?" Qiu Muyi said.


    "The disciple knows!" Soul Moyu replied.


    "Yeah!" Qiu Muyi nodded in satisfaction. Both of his disciples were outstanding, but the soul demon feather he valued more.


    In terms of talent, the Soul Demon Feather is not inferior to Jun Yiye, and in terms of cruel methods and personality, the Soul Demon Feather is quite similar to him, and has a high degree of recognition in the Holy Church.


    The most important thing is that the Soul Demon Feather was brought up by him in one hand, and there was no power behind him, but Jun Yiye joined the holy religion on the way~www.novelhall.com~ there is a ruling demon dragon clan behind him.


    So from the beginning, his preferred successor was Soul Demon Feather, even if Jun Yiye made great contributions.


    Leaving the soul demon feather to guard the family is actually the greatest trust in him.


    "Retreat, the teacher is also leaving!" Qiu Muyi said.


    "Yes, teacher!" Soul Moyu responded, and then slowly backed away.


    Qiu Muyi stood up and walked in the direction of the altar.


    ...


    The core area of ??the Far North, the Blood Moon Altar!


    The door of the space fluctuates slightly, the power of the space is flowing, with the Scorpion Emperor as the head, a group of figures slowly stepped out of the door of the space.


    Let me add another sentence, the book chase app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    "Is this the Douluo Continent? As expected, it is still a bit different from the Sun Moon Continent." The Emperor Scorpion walked out of the gate of space, looked at the surrounding ice and snow, and said uncontrollably.


    The temperature in the far north is extremely low, and the Emperor Scorpion has never been to such a place in the future, and he feels a little strange in his heart.


    "His Royal Highness Saint Son!" The Emperor Xie noticed Jun Yiye at a glance, and immediately went down the altar, heading in the direction of Jun Yiye.


    "His Royal Highness is indeed young and promising. My Holy Sect has failed all the plans in Douluo Continent. In the end, His Royal Highness successfully built the Blood Moon Altar and opened the door of space. This emperor admires it!" Huang said with a smile on his face.


    In his opinion, Jun Yiye made such a great contribution, and his position in the holy religion in the future must be more prominent and prestigious, and there is great hope for being the leader.


    Therefore, he wanted to get close to Jun Yiye first and cultivate the relationship between the two parties.


    When Jun Yiye succeeded to the throne, he could get more benefits.

 Chapter 1112： Qiu Mu Yizhi

    "The Scorpion Emperor is too acclaimed, I''m just lucky." Jun Yiye smiled, his attitude was very humble.


    The Emperor Xie nodded slightly. Among the two great sons, the son of Soul Demon Feather was arrogant and decisive in his actions. He had the ability and the support of many cultists, but he was not pleased.


    And the son of Jun Yiye is more able to deal with people, and he has enough respect for his predecessors. He is clever and wise. The most important thing is that he does not have the powerful desire to control as the son of Soul Demon Feather.


    Therefore, in the selection of candidates for the position of leader, he has always been more inclined to Jun Yiye.


    But now that Jun Yiye has made such a great contribution, he is still not rushed and has enough respect for him, and he has not relied on the merits to be indifferent, but it makes him more satisfied.


    "His Royal Highness the Son is too modest. You are not lucky, but you have real strength. This time you make this great achievement, and the leader must value you more. It may not be impossible for you to be the leader in the future. !" Xiehuang said with a light smile.


    Jun Yiye hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare to have such a delusion. I only think that I can share the worries for the holy religion and the teacher and I am already satisfied.


    Listening to Jun Yiye''s words, Emperor Xie smiled slightly, but he was more satisfied.


    Talents who can hide their minds without showing the slightest emotion on the surface have a better chance of success. After a good friendship, he value Jun Yiye more and more.


    Not wanting to talk about this topic anymore, Jun Yiye changed her voice and asked: "Scorpion Emperor, I don''t know how many congregations the teacher sent over this time?"


    "That''s a lot of people. Except for the five thousand elite spirit masters who stayed behind the Shengjiao, the rest of the Shengjiao''s elite cultists have all set off. The total number is close to 30,000."


    "Not only that, except for the two remaining titled Douluo in the teachings, the rest have also joined the army. Apart from me and the leader, there are only 18 strong titled Douluo ranks alone. It can be said that the teaching is the best."


    Scorpion Emperor said softly.


    "So many people!" Jun Yiye''s eyes flickered slightly. If there were only such a few people, then none of these Title Douluos could go back alive.


    On the main side, there are more than twenty titles of Title Douluo, and there are four Extreme Douluos, who are still actively ambushing and attacking. In addition, I have ruled that the devil dragon clan should fit in and out, and the Holy Spirit Church has no vitality.


    Moreover, although the title Douluo of the Holy Spirit Sect is also title level, most of them have taken the Depraved Seed to forcibly increase their soul power, and their soul power is unstable. Although they are evil spirit masters, they are strange, but they actually fight against ordinary titles. Luo is almost the same, and even worse. Once a battle occurs, it is easy to lose.


    Jun Yiye''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot, and she also had more confidence in her heart.


    "There are indeed many people, but the Holy Cult came with the purpose of completely conquering the Douluo Continent, so many people are needed." The Emperor Scorpion said quietly.


    Jun Yiye nodded repeatedly, but he was lingering in his belly. You guys don''t know anything about the spirit master power of Douluo Continent.


    With the strength of the spirit master alone, Douluo Continent can completely rub the Sun and Moon Continent on the ground!


    Your information has long been outdated, and now the power of the soul master in Douluo Continent is far beyond your imagination!


    Especially the Lord!


    He was afraid that he would be able to destroy the entire Holy Spirit Cult by himself, but it was a completely otherworldly existence. You were so complacent, but he didn''t know what the heavens and the earth were.


    Jun Yiye shook his head, feeling quite disdainful. People like the Holy Spirit Cult have failed twice in a row. They still don''t care about it. Do you know that the only four emperors of the Holy Spirit Cult are you.


    In addition, the title Douluo under the command of the master, but half of them are above level ninety-five, they can beat two or even three.


    As for the Holy Spirit Cult, the losses were so heavy, and those who were forcibly promoted were all junior titled Douluo with vain spirit power. They could barely duel before, but now what are you fighting against?


    Jun Yiye sighed in her heart, but she didn''t show it at all on the surface, still smiling and groaning.


    "The Emperor Scorpion said that this time my Holy Sect has launched such a big battle, we must completely conquer the entire Douluo Continent, but there is a person on the Douluo Continent that is extremely difficult to deal with. I don''t know if the teacher can deal with it. ?" Jun Yiye asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know this, but the leader is quite confident. The coercion on the leader is stronger than before, and the strength is probably raised to a terrifying level." The Emperor Scorpion replied honestly.


    When he broke through the Limit Douluo, he had felt Qiu Muyi''s aura, which was indeed extremely terrifying. According to his guess, he had reached an unknown taboo.


    Although I don''t know who is stronger or weaker than the white-clothed youth in the video, since Qiu Muyi is confident, he must be confident in his heart.


    Anyway, the white-clothed youth must have been dealt with by the leader, and it is not his turn to take care of him. Even though he is now an Ultimate Douluo, he is still an ant compared to the leader or the white-clothed youth. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Oh!" Upon hearing these words, Jun Yiye raised his brows slightly. It turned out that Qiu Muyi''s strength also increased greatly?


    To advertise, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\Ã×\Ã×\read\app\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    But he didn''t have any worries in his heart. Even if Qiu Muyi''s strength increased greatly, he never believed that Qiu Muyi''s strength could surpass Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s coercion had never been experienced before, and he would never know how terrifying he had become.


    That is the terrible loss of all resistance, only powerlessness to wait for death.


    Jun Yiye opened her lips slightly, and just wanted to continue speaking, suddenly the door of space fluctuated violently, and a strong might swept away from the door of space.


    Suddenly, everyone knelt down where the pressure spread, including Jun Yiye and Emperor Xie.


    Feeling the tyranny of this coercion, although it is equally powerful and suffocating, but there is no sense of powerlessness that goes deep into the bones.


    "Sure enough, Qiu Muyi is still not as good as the Lord, this battle will win!" Although Jun Yiye was kneeling, his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Welcome the teacher!" Looking at Qiu Muyi, Jun Yi turned his mind and bends down and said respectfully.


    "Welcome the leader!" The Emperor Xie followed closely.


    "Welcome the leader!" Many Holy Spirit believers also bowed their heads and saluted.


    Qiu Muyi looked at the surrounding environment, and then nodded, the coercion withdrew, and whispered: "Get up all!"


    "Thank you teacher!"


    "Thank the leader!"


    Everyone got up one by one.


    "Xiaoye, come here!" Qiu Muyi called to Jun Yiye.


    "Yes, teacher!" Jun Yiye nodded, and walked towards Qiu Muyi respectfully.

 Chapter 1113： March of the holy spirit

    "Teacher!" Jun Yiye walked to Qiu Muyi''s body and cried respectfully.


    "Well, how about the Lion King? Why didn''t I see him?" Qiu Muyi asked with some confusion.


    Jun Yiye''s heart trembled, but his face didn''t show at all. Just as Lu Yuan had guessed, he had already thought about this issue.


    "Teacher Qi, the Lion King took some people to investigate the movements of those forces."


    "Oh?" Qiu Muyi said softly.


    "It''s like this. Because the first two actions were always undermined by people, this time we all kept an eye on it. I am here to take care of the altar, while the lion emperor and others go out irregularly to explore the trends of those forces and eliminate them at the same time. There are hidden dangers, so as not to be discovered again and cause the mission to fail."


    "Furthermore, this is also very beneficial to our future actions. Only when we fully understand each other''s every move can we formulate strategies based on their situation and defeat them in one fell swoop."


    Jun Yiye said in a serious tone.


    "Well, you did a good job, you have the intention." Qiu Muyi nodded in satisfaction, this statement is reasonable, and Jun Yiye''s mentality of being prepared for danger in peace made him quite admired.


    "Where is the Lion King now?" Qiu Muyi asked again.


    "It should be in a small town outside the Far North, where the lion emperor goes out every time. There are few people there and it is not easy to reveal his identity. At the same time, he can learn about Douluo Continent." Jun Yiye once again Start talking nonsense.


    However, his nonsense is very reasonable, Qiu Muyi has no doubts at all [ÐÂwww.xbiquge.biz].


    "Well, after our army is assembled, we will gather in the town of the Lion King, and then formulate a specific attack plan based on the message from the Lion King." Qiu Muyi thought for a while and said lightly.


    "Yes, teacher!" Jun Yiye''s eyes flashed lightly, and he said softly.


    After about half an hour, the congregants of the Holy Spirit Church finally gathered one by one. The congregation of close to 30,000 people looked black and overwhelming. Standing together, the power of the gathering is quite compelling. .


    Eighteen Title Douluo stood in the forefront of the 30,000 cultists, and each of them had a rather not weak aura rising.


    Jun Yiye''s ruling, the Demon Dragon clan, was also lined up with the Holy Spirit Cultists, but they were all uniform in white clothing, which was particularly conspicuous, in sharp contrast with the Holy Spirit Cultists nearby.


    This was specially ordered by Lu Yuan, otherwise he would enter the ambush area and would not be able to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. This would be easy to accidentally hurt.


    Especially those fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannons are not as powerful as usual. If they are accidentally bombarded with two cannons, they will definitely kill people, and they will kill one piece. This is no joke.


    So you must be able to recognize them clearly, so as to ensure that you don''t kill your own people by mistake.


    Looking at this majestic Soul Master Legion, Qiu Muyi had a satisfied smile on his face. In his opinion, with such a powerful strength, he would definitely be able to directly inflict heavy losses on the Soul Empire under a surprise attack.


    At that time, the Wuhun Empire will be destroyed directly, and it will not be impossible to unify the mainland.


    Especially the white-clothed young man who broke the Holy Spirit''s teachings twice in a row, even if he inherited the Asura divine position, this time, he would completely solve him.


    This Douluo Continent is destined to be in the bag of the Holy Spirit Sect.


    Qiu Muyi''s pride gradually rose in his heart, and his eyes flickered.


    He looked at Jun Yiye, "Xiaoye, do you know the way out!"


    "Naturally know!" Jun Yiye replied.


    "Then you will lead the way and leave some people here to guard the altar. As for the rest of them, follow me out to conquer this continent!" Qiu Muyi said in a passionate voice.


    "is teacher!"


    "Yes, the leader!"


    Jun Yiye and the Holy Spirit taught everyone at the same time respectfully responded, and their voices resounded across the sky.


    ...


    Ice Jade Valley!


    On both sides of the Ice Jade Valley, the military spirit hall and the dragon king hall were densely ambushed, with hidden soul guides in them, and everyone was in ambush quite secretly, and there was no clue from the outside world.


    "Dong''er, did you hear the voice just now?" Lu Yuan glanced at Bibi Dong beside him and asked with a chuckle.


    "Well, the people taught by the Holy Spirit have already arrived. It should not be long before they reach the ice jade valley." Bibi Dong nodded and said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled, his eyes turned to everyone, "Everyone has heard it, please cheer me up, the battle will begin soon."


    When Lu Yuan''s words fell, everyone in the Wuhun Hall and the Dragon King Hall immediately caught their attention for twelve minutes, and the fighting will suddenly burst out.


    Looking at the people with high morale, Lu Yuan showed a satisfied smile. This battle will completely defeat the entire Holy Spirit Cult.


    After today, he wants the Holy Spirit to no longer exist.


    "Xue Di, you can kill a few more people later. You still have a little anger in your heart. Then let it out completely. The anger is always bad in your heart. It will hurt yourself after a long time. This time it is very Good opportunity to vent." Lu Yuan turned his head and said to Emperor Xue who was standing behind him.


    "Yeah! I will, thank you!" Xuedi looked at Lu Yuan softly with a strange look in his eyes.


    After this incident, the throbbing in her heart became stronger and stronger, and she became more and more uncontrollable.


    This man is really good and always makes her want to get close.


    I remembered the feeling when I threw into Lu Yuan¡¯s arms last time~www.novelhall.com~ Xuedi¡¯s pretty face turned red, but his heart was a little sweet, Lu Yuan¡¯s embrace was really warm and nostalgic. .


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what Xuedi was thinking. Seeing the faint blush on her pretty snow-white face and a trace of shyness in her eyes, his heart couldn''t help but move. Xuedi''s face is really not covered. Look. It''s really pleasing to the eye.


    However, thinking of the existence of the God Realm, Lu Yuan shook his head and put his thoughts away. Let''s think about these things after the God Realm is resolved. Now, it''s really not the time.


    Withdrawing his mind, Lu Yuan''s ears moved slightly, and Ruowu''s voice came into his ears.


    The marching speed of the soul master is extremely fast, and the ten-mile distance is really not long under the full advancement of the soul master legion, plus Lu Yuan''s perception is quite keen, he has heard it. The voice made by the Holy Spirit teaching the crowd when they marched.


    The creak triggered by the boots and the snow was particularly clear in his ears.


    "Come on!" Lu Yuan murmured softly, his heavy pupils flickered slightly, the corners of his mouth raised, and a faint smile appeared...

 Chapter 1114： The ambush begins, the Holy Spirit leader

    On the white snow, a black army is advancing.


    Jun Yiye walked in the forefront, ruling that the Dragon Clan followed him, and all the spirit masters of the Holy Spirit followed behind them.


    Qiu Muyi flew in the air, holding his chest with his hands, his eyes fixed on the army below.


    "Ice Jade Valley!" Looking at the huge ice valley in front of him, Jun Yiye''s eyes flickered, followed by Jun Tiancheng who was next to him and looked at each other. The two of them were silent, leading everyone directly towards the ice jade valley. go with.


    With Jun Yiye leading the way, the Holy Spirit cultists would naturally not have the slightest suspicion, and still follow them fast.


    Soon, everyone came to Taniguchi.


    It is said to be a valley, but it is actually quite wide enough for a large number of marches. The glaciers on both sides are extremely high and covered with snow. As the Holy Spirit Corps entered, they were shaken, and snowflakes slipped down from the ice peaks.


    Jun Yiye''s eyes were shining, and he led everyone directly into the ice jade valley.


    Above the air, when Jun Yiye led people into the ice and jade valley, Qiu Muyi''s heart suddenly jumped, adding a feeling of being stabbed by a needle.


    With a movement in his heart, his mental power immediately diffused out, and he moved towards the bottom to investigate.


    On the ice peak, a ray of light flashed in Lu Yuan''s concealed pupils, and his mental power immediately diverged, quickly covering the entire ice jade valley.


    Covered by Lu Yuan''s mental power, Qiu Muyi found nothing, and everything was normal in Bing Yugu under his induction.


    "Is it because I think too much and so suspicious? How can there be an ambush in the road led by Xiaoye, and in this broken place, no one will ambush in this kind of ice and snow." Qiu Muyi shook his head and whispered softly. , A little funny about my worries.


    The army continued to advance, but within half a time, the whole Holy Spirit Army completely stepped into the ice jade valley.


    At this moment, Qiu Muyi''s heart suddenly jumped, and there was an extremely bad premonition.


    Qiu Muyi just had a premonition in his heart, and the howling sounds of soul-guided shells fell directly into the Holy Spirit cultists, and then exploded quickly.


    Suddenly, the mountain burst and the ground cracked, the glacier collapsed, and the huge explosion sounded through the sky.


    The Holy Spirit cultists wailed and screamed. Under the explosion of the Soul Guidance Cannonball, all the people affected were **** and bloody, and the Holy Spirit cultists began to quickly suffer huge casualties.


    "Wow!" One after another soul-guided artillery shells fell again, making a terrifying explosion, and the entire ice jade valley quickly began to collapse. The ice peaks broke and collapsed. The Holy Spirit cultists who were not able to dodge in the future were completely crushed. Meat sauce.


    Within a minute, hundreds of soul-guided artillery shells shot out, and the entire Ice Jade Valley was bombed beyond recognition, and the people taught by the Holy Spirit suffered even more casualties.


    "It''s now, attack!" The bombardment of the soul-guided artillery shells stopped. When the Holy Spirit Cult''s mind was stunned, Lu Yuan immediately issued an attack order.


    On the fractured Ice Jade Valley, the soul master legions of the Wuhun Hall hiding one by one revealed their figures, and then quickly rushed towards the Holy Spirit cultists below.


    And those elders who worshipped were aimed at the titled Douluos of the Holy Spirit Cult. In their eyes, they were not humans, but golden shining Qiankun Breaking Pills.


    Jun Yiye and the Judgment Demon Dragon clan also turned their heads at this time, and under the stunned expression of the Holy Spirit Cultists, they began to kill the Spirit Masters of the Holy Spirit Cult.


    Long Xiaoyao, Ye Xishui, Qian Daoliu, and Xuanzi directly found top masters of the Holy Spirit Sect.


    Bibi Dong shook his body even more, slapped the Scorpion Emperor''s figure from mid-air to the ground with a slap.


    Qian Renxue opened the second martial spirit, holding the holy angel sword in her hand, surrounded by three spirits, and rushed into the holy spirit camp, like a tiger entering a pack of wolves, a sword will be cut by her. Under the sword.


    She didn''t look for those titled Douluo, but specifically killed the titled Douluo. Compared with titled Douluo, the number of Soul Douluo was too much, just enough for her to kill one.


    In the face of such ambush and massacre, the Holy Spirit leader would naturally not remain indifferent, but he could do nothing, because a white figure stood in front of him and blocked his way.


    "It''s you!" Qiu Muyi looked at Lu Yuan who was standing in front of him, his eyes trembling, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    This person he knew, especially the blood sword mark of this young man, had fully exposed his identity.


    "Oh, do you know me?" Lu Yuan asked with a faint smile looking at Qiu Muyi, holding his hands on his back.


    "I don''t know, but I have seen your image of killing the Qing Emperor and the Bai Emperor, the new **** of Shura!" Qiu Muyi''s eyes flashed red, and said lightly.


    "The new **** of Shura?" Lu Yuan was taken aback when he heard this name. Does the Holy Spirit leader in front of him regard him as the **** of Shura?


    But when you think about Lu Yuan, you can understand that the spirit fusion skills of the Azure Emperor and the Bai Emperor surpassed the demigods, almost reaching the level of a pseudo-god, but Lu Yuan still killed them with a single sword. This is only for gods. Strength.


    In connection with the blood sword mark on his forehead, it is normal for this Holy Spirit leader to think that he is the new Shura God.


    "Forget it, is it shocking to see today''s scene?" Lu Yuan recognized it for the first time, then pointed to the battlefield below and smiled slightly.


    "It''s really shocking. I didn''t expect my good disciple to betray me. That''s great. It even consumed the foundation accumulated by the Holy Spirit Cult for decades. You guys have planned it for a long time."


    Qiu Muyi''s heart is dripping blood, but his city is deep after all, but nothing is shown on his face~www.novelhall.com~ It is indeed planned for a long time. Since you want to attack us and hit us by surprise, then we will The only way to start is stronger. "Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Qiu Muyi''s eyes flickered, looking at Jun Yiye who was killing the enemy below, the murderous intent in his eyes was already full of extremes. If Lu Yuan hadn''t stood in front of him, he would have already slapped Jun Yiye into meat sauce. Up.


    How much I trusted this apprentice before, then how much I hate him now.


    The most intolerable thing for him is betrayal.


    "I''m very curious, how did you subdue him, so that his saint son is willing to give up such a lofty position and abandon the holy religion and his own teacher. I really don''t understand this."


    Qiu Muyi had deep doubts in his eyes. Jun Yiye''s position in the Holy Spirit Cult was second only to him, which was extremely lofty. However, such a person would betray the Holy Spirit, which really made him somewhat puzzled.


    Does the person in front of him have any special magic power that can deceive people''s minds?


    Qiu Muyi thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1115： 6-wing fallen angel, level 1 supernatural power

    "How did you subdue him? This is a coincidence. In fact, he took the initiative to surrender." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Take the initiative to surrender?" Qiu Muyi frowned slightly, a little unbelief, he would take the initiative to surrender with an identity like Jun Yiye.


    "Haha, don''t you believe it?" Lu Yuan laughed, and then casually said a few words about the ruling of the ancestral training of the Demon Dragon clan. There is no need to cover up these things. What''s more, Qiu Muyi can''t survive today.


    "It turns out that this is the case. It turns out that he joined the Holy Spirit Teaching from the very beginning to find you." Qiu Muyi''s face appeared in a daze. No wonder Jun Yiye and the Judgment Demon Dragon clan would take refuge in Lu Yuan. It turned out that Lu Yuan was actually them People who have been waiting for allegiance.


    Coupled with the fact that Lu Yuan himself is extremely good, able to reach the level of a deity at such a young age, it is no wonder that the Judging Demon Dragon clan will be so willing to serve him as the master.


    "That''s it, so it''s wrong for you to say Jun Yiye betrayed you, he was destined to be mine from the beginning." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Understood, I understand now. After he found you in the City of Killing, he recognized you as the master. After returning to the Holy Spirit, he became your internal response. He is usually not needed, but this important action, He confided to you and set up an ambush here, thinking of destroying the elite of my sacred religion in one fell swoop. The idea is very good, but you miscalculated one thing."


    Qiu Muyi''s eyes flashed sharply, and he said lightly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked with great interest.


    "My strength, as long as I can defeat you, then all the situation will be reversed in an instant. The people below are just ants."


    "As long as you are solved, I can kill the people below. The strategy is very good, but in the face of absolute strength, all the strategies are all-terrain dogs!"


    Qiu Muyi said word by word, his aura suddenly skyrocketed, the wind and clouds in the sky suddenly changed, lightning flashed and thunder, a terrible coercion quickly radiated from Qiu Muyi''s body in all directions.


    "What you said is very reasonable. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are terracotta dogs, but your strength is not enough for you to say this, because you are also terracotta dogs before me. !"


    Lu Yuan said coldly, his whole body exploded, and Qiu Muyi''s aura and coercion were completely destroyed in an instant.


    Qiu Muyi''s heart shuddered, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, his soul power rioted, and a deep gloomy light surged from his body.


    Along with the hideous and weird cry, a gray figure appeared behind Qiu Muyi, with three pairs of dark wings behind him, and the evil, dirty and depraved aura swept away in an instant.


    Under Qiu Muyi''s body, nine spirit rings in black, black, black, black, red, and red were shining with strange brilliance, and behind him, there was also a huge gray circle.


    As soon as this figure appeared, Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu, who were fighting below, cast their gazes at Qiu Muyi in the sky almost at the same time, with unspeakable disgust and hatred in their eyes.


    "This disgusting power!" Qian Daoliu slapped the opponent in front of him with a palm, and frowned as he sighed softly as he looked at the figure in the sky.


    "Xiaoyuan, kill him!" Qian Renxue broke out a strong murderous intent for no reason, and the angel holy sword trembled violently, as if to fly into the sky and pierce Qiu Muyi through.


    Qian Renxue firmly restrained the riot of the Angel Holy Sword. Although she also wanted to cut Qiu Muyi under the sword, she knew very well that Qiu Muyi was not something she could deal with. The two sides were not at the same level and could deal with him. , Lu Yuan was the only one present.


    With the unfolding of Qiu Muyi''s Martial Spirit, a huge darkness suddenly appeared in the sky, and the darkness quickly invaded, rendering the entire sky black. Suddenly, the ground was dark and full of strange stagnant pressure.


    "Six-winged fallen angel, god-level spirit ring!" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling the evil and depravity rushing over his face, with a hint of surprise in his heart.


    He had guessed a lot about Qiu Muyi''s martial arts spirit, but he had never thought that Qiu Muyi''s martial arts spirit would turn out to be a six-winged fallen angel, which was somewhat unexpected to him.


    Moreover, the existence of the god-level spirit ring undoubtedly showed that Qiu Muyi was a real god-level powerhouse.


    Moreover, Qiu Muyi''s divine power fluctuates very strongly, which can be called the highest strength that Lu Yuan has ever seen, even the Rakshasa ghost is far inferior.


    This kind of divine power has completely surpassed the category that a second-level **** should have, and reached the level of a first-level god. He would not feel wrong about this when he often gets along with Gu Yuena and the Ice Fire Dragon King.


    "However, you don¡¯t have a **** position in your body. If you don¡¯t have a **** position, even if you have the divine power of a first-level god, it''s about the same as a second-level god. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is strong and limited, so The strength is not enough."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Before he broke through Title Douluo, his basic combat power was equivalent to a third-level god, and he used weapons such as true dragon claws and Longhuang Liquan spear to compete with the second-level god.


    And now his own basic combat power is equivalent to a second-level god, and he can use his full strength, and he dares to be tough, so although Qiu Muyi''s divine power is strong, he actually does not take him too much.


    But anyway, Qiu Muyi was the most powerful master he had ever encountered, so he was a little eager to try.


    With a thought, Lu Yuan''s body suddenly burst into immeasurable golden light, an extremely loud dragon chant sounded, and golden scales began to climb on Lu Yuan''s arms, legs, whole body, and forehead. A little dragon horn.


    The Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun instantly possessed his body, and the nine soul rings of six red, one brilliant gold, one ice blue gold and one red gold burst into bright light.


    Infinite Longwei radiated from Lu Yuan, with extremely terrifying pressure.


    A bright golden beam of light burst out of Lu Yuan, piercing the pitch-black sky directly, the light dispelled the darkness, and the whole land became bright again.


    The terrifying aura on Lu Yuan made Qiu Muyi''s eyes a strong jealousy, but his nine dazzling spirit rings made Qiu Muyi unable to help.


    "Nine spirit rings, you are not a god?" Qiu Muyi asked with some doubts.


    "I never said that I have become a god!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "How could you not have such a powerful aura? This is impossible!" Qiu Muyi shook his head, with some unbelief in his heart. Lu Yuan''s aura is very powerful, even if he is a powerful person, he is very stressed. God?

 Chapter 1116： Shura Emperor Sword

    How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible.


    Qiu Muyi roared in his heart, he never believed that there was such a thing in the world.


    "Impossible? Nothing is impossible, it''s just that you are ignorant and ignorant." Lu Yuan said lightly, and when he moved his right hand, he held the Asura Sacred Sword directly in his hand.


    The blood-colored light began to emerge, and Lu Yuan began to show a bitter murderous aura. To deal with Qiu Muyi, the Asura Sacred Sword was enough, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear was not needed.


    And these days, he has also learned something about the power of order and the inheritance of Shura.


    Moreover, on the way of the sword, he also understood the sword intent easily, so now he can fully exert the power of the Asura Sacred Sword.


    The Shura divine power contained in the Sacred Sword of Shura, the lethality is quite considerable.


    "I''m lonely and ignorant?" Qiu Muyi laughed angrily. He looked at Lu Yuan with murderous aura. The black light in his hand converged into a jet-black long sword, exuding a strong aura of corruption.


    The main artifact, the sword of the fallen angel!


    This was also the main artifact that the black shadow gave him while giving him strength.


    Whether a **** has an artifact in hand still has a great impact on strength. With this master artifact, Qiu Muyi''s strength has risen again, coupled with his strong strength, may not be able to beat a genuine first-level god, but In the second-level gods, there shouldn''t be any gods who will be his opponents.


    "Oh? Interesting!" Seeing Qiu Muyi''s aura growing stronger, Lu Yuan''s interest in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, his strength was already quite strong.


    "Let''s fight!" Lu Yuan chuckled, his body moved, and the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand slashed straight.


    Suddenly the blood flickered, and the sword light of the Asura Sacred Sword was enlarged to a full kilometer, and the huge blood-colored giant sword smashed directly towards Qiu Muyi.


    Qiu Muyi''s eyes condensed, and the Fallen Angel Holy Sword also split a black sword beam. The two sword beams collided in the air, and the space exploded. The silver beams sparkled, setting off a terrifying energy wave.


    And the sword beam that broke down and lased across the glacier below, leaving only a huge rift valley several thousand meters long with a depth of hundreds of meters.


    A huge rift valley was easily formed in the aftermath of the battle between the two, and their attacks had already reached a terrible level.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care if Yi Jian was blocked, because it was just a casual blow from him. If he couldn''t even stop this, then Qiu Muyi would not be qualified to continue the duel with him.


    "A little bit of strength, I''ll take it seriously next!" Lu Yuan''s pupils condensed, the blood of the Asura Holy Sword condensed, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, and he was already in front of Qiu Muyi when he appeared again.


    With a wave of Lu Yuan''s hand, the Asura Sacred Sword slashed towards Qiu Muyi''s head with a strong murderous aura.


    Qiu Muyi picked up the Fallen Angel Sacred Sword and ran into Lu Yuan''s Asura Sacred Sword directly.


    "Dang!" The Asura Sacred Sword and the Fallen Angel Sword collided fiercely, and suddenly the two powers intersected, setting off waves of air.


    Lu Yuan grinned, his right hand clenched, and the terrifying power burst out instantly, and he slammed Qiu Muyi directly onto the ground from a high altitude.


    "Boom!" The ice layer burst, and the surrounding ice cubes began to quickly shatter. Snowflakes fell on the towering ice peaks, and the snow fluttered suddenly, and thick white mist was emitted in the air, which was shaken and flying. Snow chips.


    Qian Renxue and the others only felt a shock in the soles of their feet. When they looked up, they saw Lu Yuan holding the Asura Sacred Sword, standing in the air with dazzling spirit, staring faintly at the huge pit on the ground that was thousands of meters in range.


    Qian Renxue smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that not long after the battle, Lu Yuan had already gained an overwhelming advantage.


    "As expected of my man, amazing!" Qian Renxue exclaimed in her heart, and the angel''s holy sword in her hand cleaved again, directly splitting a Contra into two.


    "Bang!" The snow exploded and Qiu Muyi flew out of the pit, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. The look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was already filled with a deep look of fear.


    "What a terrifying power!" Lu Yuan''s sudden burst of power really shocked his heart with that sword, and the terrifying power was unstoppable.


    If you have to say how strong Lu Yuan is now, even if it is at least 5 million catties, it may not be impossible to reach 10 million catties.


    Although Lu Yuan hadn''t measured it and didn''t know how terrifying his power was, it was foreseeable that it would definitely be an extremely terrifying number.


    "Is it horrible? I only used 50% of my strength. It''s you who are too inferior!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint, Qiu Muyi''s performance now seems to be just mediocre. If this is the case next, then he will directly end the battle. .


    "Boy, if you get a little bit of the upper hand, are you arrogant? I haven''t started yet. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com"


    The gloomy light in Qiu Muyi''s eyes flickered, and the three pairs of black wings behind him faintly, a thick gray aura rushed toward his face, "Degenerate magic light!"


    Two dark rays of light suddenly appeared in Qiu Muyi''s eyes, exuding a thick atmosphere of evil and depravity.


    "Small bugs!" Lu Yuan curled the corner of his mouth. With a flick of his hand, two divine powers of clearing energy flew out, instantly canceling out the so-called degenerate magic light.


    "Dark Flame!"


    "Falling Angel Storm!"


    The fifth and eighth spirit rings on Qiu Muyi''s body were lit up at the same time, and a strong black whirlwind suddenly blew up in the sky, and a black flame was burning in the whirlwind.


    The wind helps the fire, the fire borrows the wind, a storm of fallen angels, and then combined with the dark flame, it becomes an overwhelming fallen angel fire storm. This is definitely not the effect of one plus one equals two, but the power instantly Improved several times.


    The black flames were mixed with the storm, rushing towards Lu Yuan quickly.


    "It''s still worth seeing!"


    "Sura Emperor Sword!" Lu Yuan shouted sharply, and the Asura Sacred Sword exploded with infinite divine light, and then smashed it heavily.


    Suddenly, the wind was surging, and a long sword of white light appeared in the sky that went straight into the sky, exuding a terrifying and sharp aura!


    The white lightsaber slashed heavily, directly tore through the storm that contained black flames, and slashed towards Qiu Muyi.


    Qiu Muyi''s pupils shrank, and the six-winged fallen angel behind him directly became one with himself, and the seventh spirit ring bloomed with a bleeding red light!


    Wuhun true body, six-wing fallen angel!


    Facing Lu Yuan''s menacing blow, Qiu Muyi directly used his martial soul body.


    The sword of Qiu Mu Yi-falling angel in the state of Wuhun''s true body flicked horizontally, shattering the remaining sword light strongly, and then flew towards Lu Yuan.

 Chapter 1117： From the decisive battle, the gods are concerned

    "Wuhun true body, do you want to go all out?" Lu Yuan''s pupil lightened slightly.


    Qiu Muyi was not him. His own spirit abilities appeared endlessly, as well as the divine abilities of the Sea God and all kinds of terrifying lore methods. The reason why it is not over now is just playing.


    Otherwise, as soon as the true dragon claws came out, Qiu Muyi died early, he just wanted to see the true strength of Qiu Muyi, and he had been addicted.


    Qiu Muyi himself didn''t have any magical skills, because he didn''t have a **** position, didn''t inherit the magical skills at all, and the only thing he could use was his original spirit skills.


    And among those spirit abilities, there is no doubt that the power of the spirit martial body is definitely in the forefront. Using the spirit martial body means that he will truly start fighting with all his strength.


    Qiu Muyi, who used his martial soul real body, shook three pairs of pitch-black wings and rushed towards Lu Yuan with a terrifying power.


    Lu Yuan was not afraid at all, as he waved the Asura Sacred Sword, Lu Yuan directly greeted him.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    "Boom!"


    The two hit the high altitude directly from mid-air, wherever they passed, the space shattered, energy surged, and hurricanes roared, exuding a terrifying power.


    The sky was shrouded in darkness on one side, while the other side was covered with sacred golden light, the Asura Sacred Sword and the Fallen Angel Sword kept colliding, splashing sparks.


    "Boom!" There was another huge explosion, Lu Yuan backed hundreds of meters, but Qiu Muyi backed hundreds of meters to stabilize his figure.


    Lu Yuan, who hadn''t used a soul skill, was fighting Qiu Muyi completely with his own kendo cultivation base, but he also fought quite fiercely.


    Qiu Muyi''s divine power is much stronger than Lu Yuan''s soul power, but Lu Yuan''s soul power is continuous, and his soul power is still full, and Qiu Muyi is not exhausted because of his martial soul body. less.


    The original Qiu Muyi was still thinking about consuming Lu Yuan''s soul power, but now, he completely gave up this idea.


    "It''s better to fight the male and female directly. If you drag it on, it will be against me." Qiu Muyi''s eyes flashed a bit of aggrievedness. A **** whose power is comparable to a first-level **** is actually not as good as a titled Douluo in the battle of attrition. It''s a ghost.


    Qiu Muyi''s heart moved, and his body began to be covered with a layer of black armor, which was his fallen **** outfit.


    As soon as the **** pretends, Qiu Muyi''s aura suddenly rises rapidly, and the thick darkness immediately fills the entire sky.


    "Is this being forced to decide the outcome in one fell swoop? It''s just what I want, I''m a bit tired of playing too!"


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, the god-level external soul bone golden dragon armor appeared, and the golden armor of the gods suddenly wrapped Lu Yuan''s whole person.


    Behind Lu Yuan, the wings of the God-level external soul bone water and fire dragon king stretched out straight, and three pairs of red, gold and blue dragon wings of different colors stretched out behind Lu Yuan, rendering the already heroic Lu Yuan even more exaggerated. Outstanding.


    Holding the Shura Sacred Sword tightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly burst out with divine light.


    Looking at Qiu Muyi on the opposite side, Lu Yuan''s figure swept away, and the Asura Sacred Sword slid a strange path and directly attacked Qiu Muyi.


    ...


    "Angel Breaks Demon Slash!" Qian Renxue killed hundreds of people with a sword, and she almost emptied her surroundings. She stood with her sword and looked at Lu Yuan above the sky.


    "Enough playing, it''s over!" Bibi Dong''s pink eyes flickered, and a hideous spider phantom emerged behind him, and a blood-colored spider leg directly penetrated the huge black scorpion figure.


    I want to advertise, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    The black scorpion uttered a stern roar, struggling hard, but it had no effect at all, but in just a moment, it completely lost its movement.


    The black scorpion turned into the figure of a middle-aged man and fell from a height. The last of the four emperors of the Holy Spirit, the Scorpion Emperor, died!


    An Extreme Douluo was easily killed by Bibi Dong who had reached the pseudo-god realm.


    After killing the Scorpion Emperor, Bibi Dong also raised his head and looked at the high altitude. The energy fluctuations in the high altitude became stronger and stronger. Even if they were separated by tens of thousands of meters, they could still feel that it was more powerful than Tianwei. It is much more terrifying coercion.


    "It''s a decisive battle, Xiaoyuan, come on!" Bibi Dong said, with deep concern in his beautiful eyes.


    And just after Bibi Dong raised his head, Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui and others also raised their heads one after another, watching the upcoming decisive battle in midair.


    Spirit world!


    The five great **** kings gathered together again, and the battle that reached the **** level was naturally not hidden from them.


    What''s more, the battle between Lu Yuan and Qiu Muyi was almost comparable to two real first-degree gods.


    As the Five Supremes of the God Realm under supervision, how could they not notice.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yuan, one of the protagonists, the God Realm might have already sent someone to the lower realm.


    The **** world allows humans to become gods, but does not include fallen angels. Fallen angels are one of the taboo figures in the gods world and one of the eternal enemies of the gods. Another eternal enemy is the soul beast.


    If a god-level powerhouse appears in the line of fallen angels, it must be eliminated. This is related to some of the secrets of the gods.


    It can be said that the suppression of fallen angels by the God Realm is actually the same as the targeting of soul beasts. Once a god-level powerhouse appears, law enforcement officers will be sent to kill.


    But today the fallen angel **** Qiu Muyi is quite powerful, and there are not many people who have the ability to kill him.


    If you want to kill him, you still need at least one main **** in the lower realm.


    But now that there is Lu Yuan, there is no need to send any more people, so the Five God Kings of the God Realm sat together and watched the battle with great interest.


    "Fallen Angels actually produced a deity with first-level divine power, which is really weird!" The evil **** king looked at Qiu Muyi in the picture and said lightly.


    "It''s indeed a bit weird, and this person doesn''t have a divine position, and his divine power is a little vain, unlike self-cultivation!" The Goddess of Life nodded and said softly.


    "I suspect it has something to do with that guy!" The **** of destruction said coldly.


    "You mean him?" God Shura was taken aback, with a trace of suspicion on his face. I heard that the guy was the first God of Asura and the God of Destruction to deal with it. He just heard the God of God of Destruction mention it, and that The guy seems to be on the Douluo Continent.


    "It should be him. These days, in Douluo Continent, we have to focus on it. Although that guy is not as good as the dragon **** of the past, he is definitely the top figure among the gods, and he is a bit more difficult to deal with than the dragon god. It cannot be killed." said the **** of destruction.


    "Can''t kill? How is this possible?" God Shura didn''t believe it, there are still unkillable creatures in this world?

 Chapter 1118： God Realm Conference

    "I know you don''t believe it, but that guy is indeed unkillable. Both my destructive power and Shura''s killing power can only severely damage him, but can''t kill him."


    "He controls the power of degeneration and death, and has the immortal body. I haven''t thought of that kind of power that can break his immortal body."


    The **** of destruction shook his head and said softly.


    God Shura frowned slightly, he didn''t think the God of Destruction would lie about this kind of thing, because it was not necessary at all.


    It''s no wonder that the original **** of Shura and the **** of destruction chose to seal instead of killing. There was such a reason.


    "Well, I will let the law enforcement team under my command closely monitor the Douluo Continent, and I will always pay attention to it. It just so happens that when I observe this kid, I can also take a look."


    God Shura spoke softly and said quietly.


    "Then leave it to you Shura!" the evil **** king said.


    "Leave it to me!" Shura God responded.


    "I haven''t seen it in just over a year. This young man has grown to such a level. It is really amazing. Such talent is rare in the real world."


    While the **** Shura and others were talking, watching Lu Yuan who was pressing Qiu Muyi in the screen, the kind **** king couldn''t help but sigh in surprise.


    Lu Yuan''s strength was already extremely terrifying, and coupled with his easy-going attitude, it was obvious that he did not go all out. From this observation, his strength is no longer inferior to the first-level god.


    And now Lu Yuan showed only level ninety-seven.


    By this estimate, when he becomes a **** at the hundredth level, won''t he at least be able to compete with the **** king?


    If he goes through the baptism of the fairy spirit of the gods, his strength is afraid that he will skyrocket again, and may be enough to reach the realm of the dragon **** back then, maybe even more than that.


    The talent of this young man is so terrifying that it is beyond words.


    It''s really scary to think about it this way!


    After the kind-hearted **** king said this, the other four **** kings also looked at Lu Yuan''s body, and they all saw the infinite potential of Lu Yuan.


    When Lu Yuan became a Soul Douluo, he was at the eighty-eighth level, and his aura was only equivalent to a third-level god.


    But now Lu Yuan, fighting with all his might, his aura is already close to a first-level god, and his use of super-sacred tools is already comparable to a first-level god, and even some weaker first-level gods may not be Lu Yuan''s opponent.


    Perhaps only a first-level **** like Poseidon could defeat Lu Yuan, what a terrible improvement this was.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan''s impact on the Five God King this time is far stronger than the previous one.


    "I don¡¯t mention anything else. What I want to say is that this is my inheritor. I have observed him for a long time and found nothing wrong. Moreover, he is now destroying the deity of the Fallen Angel. This should belong to The duty of our gods."


    God Shura spoke immediately. This is his inheritor, and he himself was extremely satisfied with Lu Yuan. He believed that under Lu Yuan''s leadership, God Shura would surely become the most powerful existence in the God Realm, not just attack. the first.


    Although he is strong, he is stronger than the **** of destruction and the goddess of life, but he is at a similar level compared with the two gods. The gods are respected by strength. The two gods can become gods, and they are only law enforcement gods. It is not without reason.


    Furthermore, he didn''t lie. He did not realize that there was a problem with Lu Yuan. If it was only because of fear of Lu Yuan''s talent that he would kill such a genius, God Shura absolutely disagreed.


    The other four **** kings of the five great gods are the existences born after the opening of the gods, they are not human beings.


    However, his Asura God is a deity who has worked hard to cultivate himself and then inherited the ascension of the first generation of Asura, and is also the only human deity among the five highest gods today. Therefore, for Lu Yuan, a top genius who also belongs to humans, he has a special Of value.


    What''s more, taking 10,000 steps back, Lu Yuan is still the inheritor of Shura. In a way, Lu Yuan is his person, and he will naturally not let his people be treated unfairly.


    "What Shura said is that although this young man¡¯s talent is terrifying, everything he does does not violate the rules of the God Realm. On the contrary, his actions are for the benefit of the God Realm. We cannot deliberately target it because his talent is too terrifying. He, it is very likely that under his leadership, the future God Realm can become more powerful."


    Under the recommendation, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    The goddess of life said.


    She has always been kind, and naturally can''t bear to see a person who has not violated any rules being punished or even destroyed. In her opinion, if she does so, it will be a loss to the gods.


    As for what Lu Yuan might surpass her in the future, she didn''t care. Her strength was at the bottom of the five supreme gods, and she herself didn''t like fighting. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "What Xiaolu said!" The cold voice of the **** of destruction rang, echoing the sentence of the goddess of life.


    He has no special affection or dislike for Lu Yuan. He is the most iron-faced and impartial law-enforcement **** in the God Realm. He does everything in accordance with the rules and does everything for the God Realm.


    If Lu Yuan can benefit the God Realm in the future, even if Lu Yuan''s strength surpasses him, he can accept it, just like the two great gods now, wouldn''t their strength surpass him?


    After the **** of Shura, the goddess of life, and the **** of destruction, they all looked at the evil **** king. The good **** king was not worried. This is a kind **** who will not kill innocent people, but the evil **** king. This guy is a little confused.


    However, the three law-enforcement gods all have the same meaning. Without touching Lu Yuan, the evil king can''t change anything. If the three law-enforcement gods hold the same opinion, they can dismiss the decision of the two kings.


    The corner of the evil **** king''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t say anything yet, these guys actually looked at him like that.


    He didn''t mean to kill anyone. He was also one of the people who wanted to pass on the position of God to Lu Yuan. The heirs he fancyed were naturally the higher the talent, the better, how could he want to kill.


    And he is a dignified evil **** king, is he such a person who doesn''t talk about the rules of the gods?


    Since the five supreme gods set the rules of the God Realm together, even he would abide by them. How could these guys suspect that he would know and break the law?


    Really deceive God too much!


    The evil **** king was frantically complaining in his heart, his appearance was cold and evil, in fact, inside was the same as the **** of Shura, and he was even a bit funny.


    He also wanted to spread the position of the King of God, and then went out to play in a cool manner, alas, none of these people understood him.

 Chapter 1119： Profound meaning: Shura·Judgment

    The evil **** king frantically complained in his heart, and said indifferently: "Several people said that we had agreed at the beginning. As long as this young man is not unfavorable to the gods and has no abnormalities, then he will not be attacked."


    "Now it is naturally the same. Since he has accepted the examination of the God of Shura, he is the future God of Shura in my God Realm. Since he is a person of my God Realm, this God King will naturally not be against him. I will continue to watch the battle. ."


    "Evil is right, let''s continue watching the battle!" The Goddess of Life said aloud.


    The three law enforcement gods nodded slightly and all looked at the screen. They were also curious about how Lu Yuan would deal with this fallen angel god.


    ...


    Over the far north ice sheet, Qiu Muyi, dressed in a black fallen **** costume, collided with Lu Yuan frantically.


    The sacred sword of Shura and the sword of fallen angel fought quickly, each time it would set off a huge energy impact.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan Xiuluo''s holy sword flicked, blocking the sword of the fallen angel, and then directly kicked Qiu Muyi''s chest. Suddenly, Qiu Muyi burst into force, and Qiu Muyi was kicked directly by Lu Yuan, with blood sprayed in his mouth.


    "But so, look up to you!" Lu Yuan stood with his sword, his eyes indifferent, and said lightly.


    Qiu Muyi''s strength is not bad, and he is even more powerful after fusion of the gods, but wearing the golden dragon armor and the two dragon king dragon wings, his strength has long surpassed Qiu Muyi.


    Moreover, the Asura Sacred Sword is a genuine super artifact. Although he can''t fully exert the power of the super artifact today, he can still perform 70% to 80%. Therefore, every sword goes down, although no powerful skills are used, it is still Contains extremely terrifying offensive power.


    A super divine tool with 70% to 80% power, its power has long surpassed the main divine tool.


    With a thought in his mind, feeling the familiar sense of prying, a faint anger rose in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    This battle will be discovered by the God Realm that he knows it well, so he uses the Asura Sacred Sword, and the tricks used are all ordinary things. The real trump cards have never been used, just because he is afraid of being seen by the God Realm. .


    He didn''t know that the five great **** kings of the God Realm were looking at him, and he didn''t know that they were actually very optimistic about him, and he didn''t know that besides the **** of Shura, there was an evil **** king who also wanted to pass on the gods to him.


    Of course, even if he knew it, he couldn''t change much. The God Realm couldn''t make the soul beast become a god, it was impossible to let Gu Yuena go, and it was impossible for Gu Yuena not to avenge the God Realm.


    Choose one between God Realm and Gu Yuena, then he will choose Gu Yuena without hesitation. For him, nothing can be more important than his relatives.


    Moreover, for the sake of mankind, the God Realm is also indispensable. If this deformed cultivation method does not change, both humans and soul beasts will be severely restricted.


    After all, this deformed way of cultivation is impossible for a long time. Instead of letting this deformed way of cultivation go on, causing the spirit beasts to slowly become extinct, humans lose the source of their spirit rings and have to switch to spiritual cultivation, it¡¯s better to go straight to the root. Change the practice rules.


    Isn''t the diversified world where humans and soul beasts live together better, not much better than a world where only humans and soul beasts are extinct?


    So some things are doomed from the beginning.


    "I''m spying on me again, and this time there are five people." Lu Yuan muttered in his heart. As his strength gets stronger, his perception becomes more powerful. Before, he could only perceive someone spying on him, but now he I can even feel that a few people are spying on him.


    "Will it be them? It should be them, the five great kings, haha!"


    Lu Yuan hehe sneered. If among the five great **** kings he has a good impression on which **** king, then there is only the goddess of life. This ancient **** is gentle and kind, respects life and loves life, is worthy of the admiration of others, and he is also respected. For the many benefits of the goddess of life, this kindness is remembered in my heart.


    The evil **** king and the good **** king didn''t have any impression or feeling.


    The **** of destruction, this is a **** dedicated to the gods, and the most steadfast soul beast resister. In the gods, he who has the greatest malice against the soul beasts must be one of them, so he will definitely be Lu One of Yuan''s strongest opponents.


    The **** Shura, this **** gave Lu Yuan a really bad impression. As a **** of law enforcement, he did not have the justice and strictness of the **** of life. If he hadn''t crossed his foot in the original trajectory, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue would be It is bound to win.


    It can be said that the original trajectory of Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s death, he has to pay a large part of the responsibility.


    So how could such a guy like Lu Yuan like it.


    Moreover, the Shura inheritance was not passed on to him by the God of Shura, but he grabbed it from Tang Chen''s hands by relying on his own ability.


    His way of raising Gu inheritors is completely different from that of Poseidon. After passing the test of Poseidon, Lu Yuan''s perception of Poseidon has changed greatly and he has become much more kind, because Poseidon is really good to him, and he will attack the God Realm tomorrow. Will let him go.


    But the God of Shura is different. Even if he accepts the inheritance of Shura, Lu Yuan can''t appreciate him at all. Of course, if you ask Tang Chen if he will be grateful to God of Shura, you will definitely not be grateful, because this way of inheritance is continuous. Fighting, being able to become a **** depends entirely on yourself, and the **** Shura will not help.


    Tang Chen was parasitized by the blood-red nine-headed bat king and deceived by the **** of Raksha. Isn''t the **** Shura indifferent?


    Moreover, the **** Shura badly injured Gu Yuena, who hated the **** Shura very much. Although the first **** of Shura and the current **** of Shura are two people, this does not prevent Gu Yuena from being right. Shura''s hatred.


    What''s more, God Shura had spied on him many times, and he had accumulated a lot of anger in his heart.


    "Just let you be proud of it for a while, and when I become a god, you will all abdicate!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he said secretly in his heart.


    After that, the heavy pupil condensed fiercely, and Lu Yuan''s figure passed by, and the Asura Sacred Sword smashed directly at Qiu Muyi who had just stabilized after stepping back.


    This sword came so fast that Qiu Muyi had only time to take out the sword of the fallen angel and stand in front of him.


    The Sacred Sword of Asura slashed on the sword of the fallen angel, and the shocking energy that burst out immediately knocked Qiu Muyi into the air again. Qiu Muyi''s hand fell soft, and the sword of the fallen angel was beaten out.


    "It''s boring, just one trick to solve you!"


    "Xura Judgment!" Lu Yuan urged the Asura divine power in his body to pour into the Asura Sacred Sword, and the Asura Sacred Sword suddenly radiated its light.


    A huge phantom appeared behind Lu Yuan. The phantom was a thousand meters in size, wearing a blood-red armor, and his appearance was as good as Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan held the sword in both hands and cut straight down. The phantom behind him also made the same movement, holding the illusory Asura Sacred Sword straight down.


    Under this sword, the sky seemed to be split in half, and the terrifying attack directly hit Qiu Muyi''s body.


    Suddenly, from head to toe, Qiu Muyi was cut in half by Lu Yuan''s sword, and blood spurted out immediately.


    A **** mist filled the air.


    The two halves of Qiu Muyi fell straight down and fell into the snowflakes, smashing into a huge deep pit. The endless snowflakes suddenly poured in, filling the pit completely, and the two halves of Qiu Muyi''s body turned out to be Was buried.

 Chapter 1120： Resurrected from the dead, immortal

    "Xura Judgment? Isn''t this your magical skill, Asura? You passed it on to him?" Seeing that Lu Yuan directly used the Asura magical skill to split Qiu Muyi in half with a single sword, the evil **** king couldn''t help but asked out loud. .


    Unlike Poseidon, God Shura will not provide any help during the assessment. This teaching of Shura magic skills obviously does not fit the character of God Shura.


    As soon as the evil **** king said this, the good **** king, the **** of destruction, and the goddess of life also looked at the **** Shura curiously.


    It''s not that you can''t teach magical skills, but generally speaking, deities rarely teach inheritor magical skills before inheriting the gods. In fact, there are very few people like Poseidon.


    And the **** Shura is a famous person who never cares about the life or death of the inheritor, he is really weird doing this.


    However, it is not very accurate for the four great kings to think this way. God Shura does not care whether the inheritor is true, but when he sees his tempted inheritor, he will actually intervene, otherwise he would not force Tang San in the original trajectory. It''s hanging up.


    However, it was precisely because of this that God Shura was even more disliked. He either cared for the inheritors as much as the Sea God, or he adhered to the principle of not helping each other from beginning to end.


    In this way, only helping oneself to fancy it is actually an unfair performance.


    Other gods may be fine, but the **** Shura is a law-enforcement god, who was meant to be fair and strict, and he was the one who personally set the rules of inheritance, so it was actually quite inappropriate for him to do so.


    Why don''t you intervene with other inheritors, you will intervene when it is this person''s turn?


    This is injustice to other inheritors!


    Sometimes, Tang Chen really wanted to cry and faint in the toilet.


    Funny (*^¦Ø^*)!


    Facing the gaze of the four great kings, God Shura was also stunned. He had never taught Lu Yuan any magical skills.


    Although it is not impossible to pass on Lu Yuan''s magical skills, he also has this idea, but he really hasn''t passed it on now.


    In fact, he was surprised when he saw Lu Yuan resort to the Shura trial.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I never taught him." God Shura said.


    "Huh?" Hearing these words, the four great kings all looked astonished.


    "You didn''t tell, how did he do it?" The evil **** king couldn''t help asking.


    The other three people also looked at God Shura with scorching eyes, full of curiosity in their eyes.


    "Maybe he derived it from Shura''s inheritance. His talent is extremely high, his own spirit skills are endless, and he has a super divine weapon, Shura Sacred Sword. It may not be impossible to deduce Shura Judgment. "


    God Shura said softly.


    This was his guess. In fact, he was right. When Lu Yuan was comprehending the power of order, he easily comprehended one or two Shura skills.


    Lu Yuan''s comprehension is extremely high, other bloodline martial souls may have been given to him by the system, but his comprehension is inherent to him.


    Being able to possess so many self-created spirit abilities is the most powerful proof.


    Hearing the words of the **** Shura, the four great **** kings all paused, deducing the original magic skills of the gods from the inheritance, and this kind of operation was unheard of.


    But looking at God Shura like that, it didn''t seem to be lying.


    "What a terrifying talent!" The evil **** king sighed slightly, his eyes flashing slightly, and he became more and more interested in Lu Yuan.


    ...


    "Won?" On the snowy area of ??the Ice Jade Valley of the Northern Ice Sheet, watching Lu Yuan split Qiu Muyi in half with a single sword, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong couldn''t help but a touch of surprise appeared on the faces of the women.


    The Holy Spirit leader has fallen!


    Sure enough, Obuchi is the most powerful!


    And seeing this scene, the spirit masters of the Wuhun Empire and the Dragon King Palace were greatly boosted, and the Holy Spirit cultists were already difficult to resist. Now that Qiu Mu is easily split in half, they have completely lost their resistance. Heart, the battle has become a one-sided slaughter.


    Lu Yuan held the Asura Sacred Sword in his right hand, glanced slightly, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Suddenly he raised his head and looked at the sky, with a trace of puzzlement in his eyes, "Qiu Muyi is dead, why the darkness that enveloped the sky has not disappeared."


    "Could it be?" Lu Yuan had a speculation in his heart, and he couldn''t help looking at the huge pit below.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoyuan? Why can''t he come down after the battle is over." Qian Renxue muttered strangely while looking at Lu Yuan who was standing high in the sky.


    And Bibi Dong, who was not far from her, also looked up at Lu Yuan. From Lu Yuan''s strange reaction, she felt that things might not be as simple as she thought, and there might be changes.


    The fact is just as Bibi Dong had expected. Not long after her thoughts turned, the ground began to tremble crazily, and the mountains shook suddenly, and everyone on the ground was shaken.


    "Boom!" The ice burst, and the snowflakes were blown up everywhere, and a black shadow flew directly out of the ice and attacked quickly towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, slashed out with a sword, and directly slashed the shadow back. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    The black shadow flew upside down, and then revealed a figure in the air. Who could it be if it wasn''t Qiu Muyi?


    "Are you not dead?" Looking at Qiu Muyi who was standing opposite, a look of surprise flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. The Sacred Sword of Asura directly split him in half, so that he was not dead?


    He doesn''t have a Zhezi secret body, which is really strange.


    "Hey, I said that you will definitely lose in this battle. In terms of combat power, I am indeed inferior to you, but my fallen angel line has a natural ability called the immortal body. I will not die!"


    Qiu Muyi smiled, his eyes glowing with gloomy light.


    ...


    "The immortal body?" Hearing these words, the **** Shura who was watching in the realm of God couldn''t help but stunned, "Apart from that guy, do other fallen angels have immortal bodies?"


    "I haven''t heard that the fallen angels we killed before are not immortal," said the **** of destruction.


    "Because the previous fallen angels were too weak, and the fallen angels with the strength of the first-level **** have the opportunity to pass on the skill of the immortal body. I saw one at the beginning, and I killed it later."


    The evil king said.


    "Can the immortal be killed?" the **** of destruction asked puzzledly.


    "That guy can''t do it naturally, but fallen angels with first-level **** strength can be killed. Their immortality has a limit. As long as that limit is broken, they can be killed!" said the evil **** king.


    "What''s the limit?" God Shura couldn''t help asking.


    "Blow him ten times is enough!" The evil **** king said quietly.


    "Kill him ten times?" The corner of God Shura''s mouth twitched slightly. I am afraid that only the strong of the **** king realm can kill the fallen angels of the first level gods and left and right sides ten times.


    Other first-level gods don''t even have to think about it, even Poseidon, because their divine power is also limited.

 Chapter 1121： The heavy pupil dies out, the battle is over

    With the power of a first-level god, it is almost impossible to kill another first-level **** ten times.


    "This fallen angel is a bit too strong. If you have the skill of Immortality, doesn''t it mean that it is invincible at the same level?" God Shura frowned and asked softly.


    "It is precisely because of its greatness that the probability of passing on the skill of Immortal Body is extremely low. In countless years, besides that guy, it is the second time I have seen a fallen angel with an immortal body."


    "This Qiu Muyi is really lucky. He doesn''t even have a **** position. He just possesses the divine power of a first-level god, and his good fortune is passed on to the immortal body. With this immortal body, it is difficult for a first-level **** to kill. He, this time Lu Yuan is difficult."


    The evil king shook his head and said with a light sigh.


    "Then are we ready to support him, after all, it is the duty of our gods to destroy the fallen angels," said the goddess of life.


    "Wait!" God Shura''s eyes flickered slightly. Originally, he thought that the sixth test would not be difficult for Lu Yuan, but now it seems that the content of the assessment issued by the sixth test seems a bit beyond the limit.


    "Give him some more time. If he loses, I will go down to the gods and kill this Qiu Muyi myself."


    God Shura spoke again, he wanted to see how far Lu Yuan could do it. If Lu Yuan could create a miracle and successfully kill Qiu Muyi, then he would not hesitate to give more generous rewards.


    If he couldn''t kill Qiu Muyi, he would still pass the assessment, because this assessment was entirely his mistake, and Lu Yuan''s strength was actually long enough to pass the assessment.


    The so-called assessment is just a form.


    "Yes, then wait!" The evil **** king glanced at God Shura and said lightly.


    He understood that perhaps killing this Qiu Muyi was the content of the assessment given to Lu Yuan by God Shura, but it was a pity that God Shura seemed to be a bit playful.


    But even so, he was as curious as the **** Shura, wondering to what extent Lu Yuan could do it and whether he could create miracles.


    As for safety, don''t worry about it. With the strength of the Asura god, with the help of Asura''s inheritance, you can enter the lower realm, but it only takes a moment, it''s definitely in time.


    As soon as the evil **** king said this, the **** Shura insisted on waiting, then naturally the goddess of life goddess of destruction and the good **** king and others would naturally not object.


    Immediately all of them cast their gazes down, watching the battle between the two curiously.


    ...


    "The immortal body?" Lu Yuan curled his lips slightly. There has never been an immortal body in this world, and he never believed it.


    All Da Luo Jinxian, who is eternally happy in time and space, has a time to fall, and even an ant with only a first-level **** level dare to say that he is immortal?


    As long as the strength is strong, there is no one who can''t kill. If you can''t kill, it can only show that your strength is not strong enough, and there is no way to completely kill it.


    As far as Lu Yuan is concerned, with only one shot, the undead body will collapse, but the gun cannot be used now. He will not show the power of the gun in the eyes of the gods. .


    In addition to killing the sharp gun, he may not be without other restraint methods.


    But now, he still wants to try how strange this so-called immortal body can be.


    Bibi Dong also has an immortal skill, as long as it is activated, no one below the **** level can kill her, but for the **** level powerhouse, it is not enough.


    He wanted to know what Qiu Muyi''s immortality was like.


    "Since you are an immortal, then take another blow. I want to see how powerful your immortal is!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand was severely cut out again.


    Qiu Muyi once again fought Lu Yuan with the sword of the fallen angel he had regained.


    This time Lu Yuan completely exploded with all his strength, and soon Qiu Muyi''s figure was directly knocked into the air by Lu Yuan.


    "Sura¡¤Order Judgment!" Lu Yuan stood with his sword, his hands clenched, and another sword struck out.


    A shadow of Shura appeared again behind him, and an extremely bright sword light swept towards Qiu Muyi quickly.


    Shura Order Judgment is also the magic skill of Shura God, and it is more powerful than Shura Judgment.


    These two abilities are extremely divine power, and if another first-level deity performs two great moves like this, at least half of the divine power is removed.


    As far as Lu Yuan was concerned, he was still full of soul power, and the ninth level of Qingqi Sutra was just like that.


    To say that it is continuous is continuous, but it is not an exaggerated description like Xuantiangong.


    The ninth level of the Qingqi Jing is a real steady stream, never ending.


    Shura Order Judgment''s move carried infinite mighty power and undoubtedly directly cut Qiu Muyi in half again.


    The two halves of Qiu Muyi''s body were floating high in the air, blood falling down.


    But as a weird force radiated out, his two halves were restored to their original state again~www.novelhall.com~ It''s kind of interesting, isn''t even Shura Order Judgment even useless? "Lu Yuan''s pupils flashed, and there was a flash of interest in his eyes, this immortal body still has something.


    You must know that the destructive power of Shura''s divine power is extremely strong, and Shura Order¡¯s Judgment is a notoriously powerful attack. As a result, Qiu Muyi survived, which surprised him a little.


    It seems that this immortal body is not completely parallel.


    "Hahaha, I said you can''t kill me." Qiu Muyi couldn''t help laughing out loud as if seeing Lu Yuan''s astonishment.


    The immortal body of my fallen angel line is so awesome!


    "Hey, there''s no way, just grab it, I can leave you a whole body!" Qiu Muyi looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face, and his smile gradually became presumptuous.


    "Hey, I wanted to play with you more. Who expected you to have to die, then I can only fulfill you, do you really think of your immortality as a great thing?"


    After Lu Yuan''s words, his expression became fierce, the purple light in his heavy pupils shone, and an extremely terrifying power began to gather.


    Suddenly, the wind was surging, and an inexplicable power appeared in the entire sky.


    Qiu Muyi''s heart was cold, and a faint feeling of extreme danger appeared in his heart. He backed slightly, actually some want to back off.


    "I just want to run now, it''s too late, the double pupil is dead!" Lu Yuan screamed, two purple rays of light shot out of the double pupil.


    Wherever the light passed, everything began to annihilate, leaving nothing but nothingness.


    Qiu Muyi was shocked in his heart, but the purple light was extremely fast, and instantly fell on Qiu Muyi''s body. Suddenly, Qiu Muyi let out a mournful cry, his whole body began to melt, everything was completely annihilated, and completely disappeared in midair. in.

 Chapter 1122： Holy Spirit

    From the time when Qiu Muyi was hit and howled to his complete annihilation, it was only two seconds, and the power of Chongpu Jimingguang was beyond imagination.


    "I rely on it, it''s so powerful." Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan himself was shocked. He knew a little bit about the power of Chongtong Jiyingguang, but it was the first time he showed it.


    Such an overbearing power is really amazing.


    But after being exclaimed, I was completely delighted. It is really a pleasure to have such a skill.


    "The power of the heavy pupil of the dead light should be the strongest of all my skills, surpassing the real dragon claw!" Lu Yuan secretly estimated that the power of the heavy pupil of the dead light should be stronger than the real dragon claw. some.


    The horror of real dragon claws lies in physical damage, in attack power, and in everything.


    However, the complete annihilation of the heavy pupil dying light into nothingness looks even stranger.


    "Under the silence, everything does not exist, it is really terrifying!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, looked at the sky, Qiu Muyi died, and the darkness in the sky has gradually disappeared at this moment.


    "The Five Gods of the God Realm!" Looking at the sky again, feeling the prying, Lu Yuan murmured, his figure turned into a light and swept towards the ice jade valley below.


    This time, the double pupil was exposed, and I don''t know if it will cause some trouble.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself as he flew.


    ...


    "Heavy-pupil Jijiuguang, what is this? What a terrifying power." The five gods in the realm of the gods stared at the same time. They were still worried that Lu Yuan would not be against Mu Yi''s immortal body, but Lu Yuan came back with a backhand. The heavy pupil Ji Mieguang directly destroyed Qiu Muyi into nothingness.


    Not even a trace of flesh and blood remained.


    The eyes of the evil **** king flickered, and it was the first time he saw this terrifying energy.


    "The energy contained in this attack is a bit similar to my power of destruction, but it is very different. When the destruction reaches its extreme, there will be rebirth, but this power is only extinguished, eternal extinguishment is true. The positive has completely become nothingness."


    The **** of destruction said strangely.


    Lu Yuan''s attack successfully attracted his attention.


    He was a person who didn''t inherit the idea of ??a god, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but be moved by the heart of love. Lu Yuan''s power and the **** of destruction were quite compatible.


    "Unfortunately, he is already the inheritor of the Asura God, and I still have a little green, forget it!" The thought in the heart of the **** of destruction flashed off, cutting off this idea, compared to a suitable inheritor, It¡¯s better to continue to serve the gods and stay with my wife.


    It is interesting to have a neat family.


    "This power is indeed terrifying. This heavy pupil extinguished light, it should be my third spirit that the inheritor cannot add a spirit ring. It has evolved a skill. I didn''t expect his third spirit to be so powerful. "


    "But it''s not a bad thing. This double-pupil Jixiguang can break through the immortal body, but it reminds me of one thing."


    God Shura spoke softly, his eyes brightened.


    "You mean let this kid kill that guy?" The God of Destruction suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes!" God Shura said lightly.


    "You''re a nonsense. Although that kid is strong, he can fight a first-level **** at most. No matter how powerful the pupil is, it is impossible to deal with the strong **** king. If this kid goes, he will definitely die!" The evil **** king slightly Said excitedly.


    Lu Yuan is also a good inheritor. If he is killed by the **** of Asura like this, it will be a big loss. It is not easy to find a suitable inheritor. He still wants to go out after he has handed over the gods. .


    God Shura glanced at the evil **** king with a weird look, and said, "God king, do you want to bend something? I didn''t say let him go now. It''s not too late for him to go after he becomes a god. Just rely on him. The strength at that time, it shouldn''t be a problem to solve that guy."


    Hearing that, the evil **** king was stagnant, and he thought that God Shura wanted Lu Yuan to go now, but he was totally excited.


    "It''s okay to go after becoming a god, and it can be regarded as one of the hidden dangers of removing the gods in one fell swoop." The evil **** king said with a composure expression, without any embarrassment that he wanted to miss.


    God Shura glanced at the evil **** king with suspicion. The evil **** king¡¯s sudden concern was not like the attitude that he had always wanted to be disadvantageous to Lu Yuan. He looked nervous as if Lu Yuan was his inheritor. .


    In other words, this guy wouldn''t be pretending to look at Lu Yuan as unpleasant, but in his heart he wanted to grab his inheritor.


    The more the **** Shura thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. After hearing the first generation **** Shura said that the evil **** king was actually a very dark-bellied person, with this association, he realized that he might have found the truth of the matter.


    "I want to grab my inheritor, no way!" God Shura muttered in his heart, and secretly decided that he must be optimistic about Lu Yuan, and must not let the evil **** king **** him away. After all, whether he can go out and surf depends on Lu Yuan''s Up.


    Under the recommendation, the novel app I''m using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] Both Android and iPhone support!


    He was tired of waiting for this broken place in the God Realm.


    The evil **** king naturally does not know what the **** Shura is thinking, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com his eyes flickered slightly, and he was thinking of a strange idea.


    ...


    Lu Yuan moved quickly into the ice jade valley.


    The aura burst forth, and endless pressure was released. Except for their own power, the rest of the evil spirit masters exploded and died under this pressure.


    Under Lu Yuan''s pressure, all the remaining 10,000 evil spirit masters were emptied.


    Qiu Muyi was right in saying that for them, the people below are indeed ants.


    It is actually him and Qiu Muyi who really decide the outcome.


    The sudden explosion of the evil soul master stunned the soul masters in the Spirit Empire and the Dragon King Palace. They knelt down one by one, looking at Lu Yuan with awe and admiration.


    "This guy is really amazing." Bibi Dong smiled bitterly. She used to be Lu Yuan''s teacher, but now the gap between the two is really big.


    "Worthy of my man!" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes gleamed, and this god-like man belongs to her.


    "Awesome!" Xuedi''s eyes were shining, and looking at Lu Yuan who was standing in the air, dazzling and dazzling, her heart could not help but pounding. Such an outstanding and dazzling man really had to be liked, she realized I really love this man more and more.


    "Damn, why is he so perverted, can he still hold hatred in this life?" The Bingdi puffed up his mouth with a look of disappointment. Lu Yuan bullied her so many times that she still wanted to win it back.


    But this guy is so perverted, she is afraid that she has no chance to win it back.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what they were thinking. After solving the remaining Holy Spirit Cultists, he took a step and walked slowly from the void to Qian Renxue and the others.

 Chapter 1123： Space teleportation, the Holy Spirit teaches

    "Dong''er, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan slowly walked down from the void and came to the two women''s side.


    Seeing the twinkling eyes of the two women, he couldn''t help but smile, and gently squeezed the two women''s cheeks.


    Bibi Dong''s face was reddened, and he patted his hand. Lu Yuan''s face was pinched by such a large crowd. Even she was quite ashamed.


    Qian Renxue was also average, gave Lu Yuan a shy look, and grabbed his hand.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, didn''t mind, retracted his hands, looked at the kneeling people around him, and said quietly: "Let''s be flat!"


    "Xie Shenghuang!" Everyone got up, their faces were full of admiration. After experiencing this scene today, they were more convinced of Lu Yuan.


    "Here, the Holy Spirit Cultists have been destroyed. Some people are left to clean up the remains and burn them together. The rest go to the Blood Moon Altar to destroy the remaining Holy Spirit Cultists. After this is done, I have other important orders!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes swept across, and he said lightly.


    "Yes, Holy Emperor!" Everyone responded in unison again.


    "Very well, Jun Yiye, you will lead the way!" Lu Yuan ordered.


    "Yes, Lord!" Jun Yiye nodded, and then led the tens of thousands of Wuhun Empire Legion toward the Blood Moon Altar.


    Lu Yuan Bibidong and the others slowly walked behind, just a few remnants, but they don''t need to worry.


    Soon, under the encirclement and suppression of the Wuhun Empire, all the Holy Spirit followers who had stayed behind to guard the altar by Qiu Muyi were extinguished, and the blood moon altar was also taken over by Lu Yuan and others.


    ...


    "The assessment hasn''t been completed yet, it seems that the Sun-Moon Empire really has to go there!" Lu Yuan thought to himself as he looked at the tall Blood Moon Altar.


    The assessment of the sixth test of Shura is to destroy the Holy Spirit Cult and kill the Holy Spirit Leader. Now Qiu Muyi is dead, but the Holy Spirit Cult has not been eliminated, so this Sun Moon Empire still has to go.


    Moreover, he originally planned to invade the Sun-Moon Empire and unify the Sun-Moon Continent.


    The calculations were finalized. Looking at the Legions of the Wuhun Empire and Dragon King Palace that had already cleaned the battlefield, Lu Yuan waved his hand and gathered the leaders.


    "See the holy emperor!" The crowd saluted.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "Important gifts will be avoided. Next, I have an idea. I want to talk to you Aiqing."


    "Please show me the Holy Emperor!" Golden Crocodile Douluo arched his hands and said respectfully.


    Lu Yuan glanced at him with compliments, and then said: "The Holy Spirit Sect has made a big attempt to invade my Douluo Continent this time, and was ambushed by us. In one fell swoop, we wiped out all the invading enemies, even the Holy Spirit leader. Body falls."


    "But the Holy Spirit Sect still exists on the Sun Moon Continent, cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows up again, so I intend to completely uproot the Holy Spirit Sect and eliminate this force completely."


    "So Holy Emperor, you want to send troops to the Sun Moon Continent?" Ju Douluo asked respectfully.


    "Exactly, now the Blood Moon Altar is here. It is a great opportunity. I want to go to the Sun and Moon Continent through the Blood Moon Altar to wipe out the Holy Spirit Cult, and at the same time gain a firm foothold in the Sun and Moon Continent."


    "The Sun and Moon Continent is rich in mining resources and is extremely suitable for the development of Soul Guidance Devices. It would be a pity if such a good place is not used. Since the Sun and Moon Continent wants to invade us, then we have to retaliate back. The Sun Moon Continent was unified and included in the territory of our Wuhun Empire. How do you Aiqing feel?"


    Lu Yuan looked at everyone and said in a flat tone.


    "The veteran has no objection!" Even if Golden Crocodile Douluo agreed, the stronger the Wuhun Empire, the happier he would be, and unifying the Sun and Moon Continent would undoubtedly bring the Wuhun Empire to a higher level.


    "The veteran has no objection!" Ju Douluo said.


    "The ministers have no objection!" Everyone shouted in unison. Naturally, they would not object to this kind of good thing of expanding territory. The more powerful the Wuhun Empire, the more benefits they will get. They are all vested interests. Ah.


    "Enlighten the holy emperor, the Weichen has something to say." A magnetic voice came, and Lu Yuan''s eyes turned, it turned out that it was Ning Fengzhi.


    "Sect Master Ning, please say!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, and said, "The Holy Emperor''s decision is excellent, but Weichen feels that this unification should not be rushed. We don''t know anything about the Sun Moon Continent. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll wait. Although the strength is strong, it is not difficult to conquer the Sun and Moon Continent, but if you force it, it will inevitably be a lot of loss."


    "Therefore, the Weichen suggested that I wait until I have destroyed the Holy Spirit Sect and become familiar with the specific conditions of the Sun and Moon Continent before proceeding with a reunification.


    "What Sect Master Ning said is that I think so too. This transmission is only to destroy the Holy Spirit Church. After the Holy Spirit Church is destroyed, I shall use the Holy Spirit Church as the foundation and develop steadily. As for the unification of the Sun Moon Continent, this is the ultimate Goals, there is no need to rush for a while."


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said softly.


    "Holy Emperor Wise!" Ning Fengzhi said loudly.


    "Holy emperor wise!" everyone responded in unison. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Since everyone agrees, it''s so decided. Next, give half an hour to rest and eat. After half an hour, gather the army and start marching on the Sun Moon Continent!"


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered and gave his order.


    "The ministers are waiting for orders!"


    ...


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Lu Yuan began to organize an army to travel to the Sun Moon Continent through the Blood Moon Altar.


    The densely packed army passed through the portal of the Blood Moon Altar and disappeared directly into place.


    "Dong''er, Xue''er, let''s go too!" Lu Yuan looked at the left and right sides and said softly.


    "Yeah!" The two women hummed softly at the same time.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, holding the hands of the two women, and stepping into the blood moon altar.


    The **** light was shining, and Lu Yuan only felt an unusually familiar spatial force passing by, and when he appeared again, he had already reached an extremely strange place.


    Insert one sentence, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] It¡¯s really good, it¡¯s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    The surrounding people kept shouting and killing, and the Legion of the Wuhun Empire had already started fighting with the remaining followers of the Holy Spirit Cult.


    There were corpses left on both sides, but as the continuous army of the Wuhun Empire joined the battlefield, the Holy Spirit Cult began to lose ground.


    The Title Douluo of the Wuhun Empire also began to join the battlefield, and this battle ended more quickly.


    Within half an hour, the entire Holy Spirit Cult was completely attacked by the spirit masters of the Wuhun Empire.


    And Lu Yuan took Bibi Dong Qian Renxue and others, and stood in the Holy Spirit Palace where the Holy Spirit teaches supreme.


    This place where only the four emperors of the Holy Spirit Cult could set foot in the past, has now been completely occupied by the Wuhun Empire, and the original Holy Spirit Cult is completely wiped out.

 Chapter 1124： Shura Reward

    At the same time, a majestic voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "The sixth exam for Shura is completed. As the difficulty of the assessment has been greatly increased and the task is completed perfectly in advance, the reward is doubled, the Shura affinity is 30%, the life of the whole soul ring is increased by 50,000 years, and the soul is bestowed by the source of Shura. Ring one!"


    "The seventh test of Asura is triggered, and the seventh test is approved by Asura Sacred Sword!"


    "After testing, the inheritor has been recognized by the Shura Sacred Sword, and Shura''s seventh test is completed, and Shura''s affinity is awarded 15%."


    "Because the inheritor Shura''s total affinity has reached 105%, surpassing 100% perfect affinity, he will receive special rewards, a copy of Shura''s magical skills!"


    "The eighth test of Shura is triggered, with a complete set of spirit rings, and the cultivation base is raised to level ninety-nine, and the duration is five years!"


    A series of voices kept thinking in Lu Yuan''s mind, because Lu Yuan''s concentration could not help but be a little surprised.


    The voice gradually faded, and Lu Yuan began to clean up what he had obtained.


    "Is the Shura affinity higher than 100%?" Lu Yuan muttered softly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Qian Renxue''s affinity exceeded 100% in the eighth test, while he was already over 100% in the seventh test.


    "The reward for this sixth exam is a bit rich. This so-called increase in difficulty may be the immortal body. If I don¡¯t have a double pupil, Muyi can only use the Qing Qi Jing to keep him Only if his divine power is exhausted, his immortal body should have a limit on the number of times. After killing him a certain number of times, he cannot be resurrected."


    "But for me, the Asura Gods don''t know that the Qing Qi Sutra has such magical effects, so the difficulty of this task is obviously higher than the difficulty set by the Asura God at the beginning."


    "Because changing a first-level **** may not be able to win the immortal Qiu Muyi, maybe even the **** Shura himself does not know that Qiu Muyi will have the skill of immortality."


    Lu Yuan secretly guessed.


    "It is only natural to want to reward 30% affinity, and it is also the most basic reward."


    "The age of the 50,000-year spirit ring has increased. If you increase it this way, the age of the six spirit rings in front of me seems to be almost 600,000 years, which is not bad."


    "As for the Shura Origin God bestowed spirit ring!" Lu Yuan raised his hand and looked at the blood golden light in his hand, a wave of fluctuation flashed in his eyes.


    The ordinary **** bestowed spirit ring is only transformed by the god''s divine power, so it can only sprint for ninety-nine thousand years at most, not a million years.


    However, the **** bestowed spirit ring transformed by the Asura''s original divine power can reach the realm of the **** level. Although it is only a little bit of the Asura original divine power, perhaps less than one-tenth of the original source of the Asura God itself, it is produced from the highest. God''s original divine power, high quality.


    "This reward is not bad. It can be used as the first spirit ring of the Killing Spear."


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself, this Shura original **** bestowed spirit ring may not be as full of energy as the fire dragon king and water dragon king spirit rings, maybe even about half, but its benefits are by no means inferior to the water and fire dragon king spirit rings.


    Moreover, this Asura''s original **** bestowed spirit ring was extremely helpful to his ability to understand order.


    Flip his hand, put the Shura origin **** bestowed spirit ring away, Lu Yuan began to look at the Shura magical skills that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Among them, there are not only such tricks as Shura Judgment, Shura Order Judgment, but also many exclusive magic skills of the Shura God, and their power is quite amazing.


    Comparing carefully, Lu Yuan found that the power of the **** of Asura¡¯s inheritance was indeed superior to that of the Seagod¡¯s Thirteen Halberds, but the indeterminate storm in the Seagod¡¯s Thirteen Halberds was quite powerful, and its control effect surpassed that of the God of Asura. Exclusive magic skills.


    "The indeterminate storm, the first control skill of the God Realm, the Seagod Thirteen Halberds was used to the end, and it was discovered that it was actually the most useful."


    Lu Yuan smiled. Although the thirteen halberds behind the Seagod are powerful, they are not worth mentioning compared to the Shura magical skills known for attacking. On the contrary, this indeterminate storm is still infinitely useful.


    "This Shura **** doesn''t know what''s wrong today, he is rewarded so generously, and this seventh test is really not ordinary casual!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head. The seventh test Asura Sacred Sword recognized that according to Tang Chen''s evaluation order, it should be the eighth test, but he was placed in the seventh test.


    Of course, the order of the assessment can be changed. As long as the **** is willing, a slight change in the order will not have a big impact. After all, the **** Shura is the master of the assessment.


    The funny thing is that the Asura Sacred Sword recognized him from the very beginning, so he passed the seventh test directly.


    If Tang Chen knew about this effortless way of passing the assessment, I was afraid that he would crawl out of the grave in anger. If he had received this treatment, he would have become a **** long ago, and he would not have been due to the eighth exam~www .novelhall.com~ Instead, I was bewildered by the Rakshasa God and completely lost.


    "However, no matter what God Shura thinks, such a good reward will be cheaper for me." Lu Yuan felt happy in his heart. It would be difficult to think that he was not happy after having obtained such a great benefit.


    Lu Yuan looked at the rewards of Shura''s assessment, with a faint smile on his face, while Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and others looked at him unblinkingly.


    Soon, Lu Yuan withdrew his thoughts and turned his eyes to the crowd. At this time, Ju Douluo and Golden Crocodile Douluo came together.


    "Encourage the Holy Emperor, everyone in the Holy Spirit Cult has already dealt with it completely, only one person, the subordinate is incompetent, let him escape, please the Holy Emperor to confess." Ju Douluo fell on his knees and couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh? There are still people who can run away from you, who is it?" Lu Yuan asked with interest.


    Ju Douluo is now at level ninety-seven, and it is no ordinary person who can escape from him.


    "Enlighten the Holy Emperor, he is the first saint son of the Holy Spirit Cult. His blood escape technique is extremely fast. I didn''t pay attention to it for a while and let him escape. Please ask the Holy Emperor to punish him." Golden Crocodile Douluo also knelt on the ground. , Said respectfully.


    Lu Yuan quickly lifted up the Golden Crocodile Douluo, just like the Golden Crocodile Douluo. Usually, he only needs to kneel on one knee to salute. This is the first time he kneels to the ground.


    He regarded Golden Crocodile Douluo as a relative, but he didn''t want to receive his gift.


    "I know the person you are talking about. He is called Soul Demon Yu. He is very talented and no worse than Jun Yiye."


    "It''s just a mere soul demon feather, and it''s not a big deal. The two killed several titled Douluos of the Holy Spirit Cult in this battle, and made great contributions to the empire. What a crime."


    "Elder Ju, get up quickly too!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Xie Shenghuang!" Ju Douluo was pleasantly surprised and quickly got up.

 Chapter 1125： Absorb spirit ring, mysterious black crystal (2 in 1 large

    Supporting Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan glanced slightly, and then said: "Now the Holy Spirit Cult has been defeated by us, so next, we will use this as a base for steady development."


    "Elder Ju, I intend to let you stay in this Holy Spirit Church and lead the construction and development of the Spirit Hall. You are willing."


    Lu Yuan asked Ju Douluo.


    "Enlighten the Holy Emperor, the subordinates are willing!" Ju Douluo quickly replied.


    It was Lu Yuan''s trust in him that such an important matter was entrusted to him. After all, it was related to the Wuhun Empire''s plan to attack the Sun-Moon Empire. It was sloppy. Only a true confidant could take on this important task.


    And Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo are undoubtedly the two most convenient two that Lu Yuan uses now. These two have always only served the Pope, and now they are naturally only loyal to Lu Yuan.


    "Very well, then this matter is left to you. As for the personnel, you can choose a few titled Douluo by yourself. For the Soul Master Legion, you can also discuss with the Holy Dragon Douluo and extract the Soul Master to station. As for the specific you Do it yourself, and report to me after you decide."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Yes, Holy Emperor!" Ju Douluo answered.


    Lu Yuan nodded, shaking his palm, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He handed it to Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    "Golden crocodile enshrinement, this jade bottle contains the Universe Barrier Breaking Pill. In this battle, all the elders and worshippers who have killed the Holy Spirit Cult titled Douluo will be rewarded, and this assignment will be handed over to you." Lu Yuan said softly. Said.


    "The old minister knows!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said in response.


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. You guys should retreat for the time being and spend a night here. When things are arranged, we will leave for the Douluo Continent tomorrow." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Insert a sentence, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates!


    "The ministers retire!" Everyone responded in unison, and then withdrew from the Holy Shrine.


    At this moment, only Lu Yuan Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong were left in the Holy Spirit Palace.


    Lu Yuan smiled at the corners of his mouth, and put his arms around the two women at the same time. They kissed the corners of the two women''s mouth at the same time. He smiled and said: "The two ladies, there are no one now, do you want to do something pleasant with your husband? "


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue trembled at the same time, with a hint of shyness on their faces. The two women, one by one, pinched the soft flesh between Lu Yuan''s waist and turned fiercely.


    Bibi Dong Jiao said angrily: "I know all the time I think about those bad things. You are a scumbag and don''t look at the occasion."


    "That''s right, you just violated us like that." Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the excited reaction of the two women, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, and said, "I just want to make a joke to invigorate the atmosphere, why would I violate you? It''s too late for me to love you."


    He put his arms around the waists of the two women, Lu Yuan''s tone was soft, with a deep sense of love. The two women in his arms were the two he loved the most, and the rest of them couldn''t compare with them.


    "Hmph, who knows if what you said is true or false." Qian Renxue snorted and said softly.


    Lu Yuan was not angry either, smiled slightly, kissed her red lips lightly, and said: "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s talk about business, I just finished the sixth exam of Asura and got a god-given spirit ring from Asura origin. , So I want to absorb the spirit ring, so you two will protect me."


    "Okay, then you start to absorb it, we will help you protect the law." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Then thank you two ladies." Lu Yuan also pecked Bibi Dong''s mouth, said with a smile, and then gently let go of the two.


    Walking to the futon in front of the statue, Lu Yuan sat down cross-legged, with a move with his right hand, a black spear gleaming with blood appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    As soon as this gun was released, an incomparably terrifying pure killing and fierce aura radiated out, and the terrifying fierce power would go straight into the sky.


    With a thought, Lu Yuan quickly suppressed the horrific power of Gunkiller. Suddenly, Gunkiller''s power was restrained, but it became a little ordinary.


    Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and now the time to reveal the true power of the Gunslinger.


    With a thought, a blood-golden light ball appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands, and then slowly floated to the top of Lu Yuan''s head.


    Lu Yuan put the Great Killer Spear on his leg, closed his eyes slightly, and began to meditate.


    With the constant surging of the spirit power of the Qing Qi Jing, the blood golden light group began to change, from a light group directly into a blood golden spirit ring.


    Infinite energy gushed from the blood golden spirit ring, Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and he began to quickly refine the energy pouring into his body.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s spirit power and physique began to strengthen again.


    The golden light of blood enveloped Lu Yuan''s whole body, and the domineering cold and pure killing energy surrounded Lu Yuan''s body, and Lu Yuan''s breath began to slowly rise.


    Now Lu Yuan¡¯s physique has been fully promoted to a first-level **** body, but when it comes to strength, it is not under the **** king body, so even if the power of the Asura origin **** bestowed spirit ring is quite high, it is quite strong, but for him, it is not. Too much stress.


    Time began to pass bit by bit, and about an hour later, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright divine light burst out.


    The Godkiller spear floated in the air, a blood-gold spirit ring lingered up, and a blood-gold spirit ring was placed on the black Godkiller spear, which complemented each other.


    And as the blood-golden spirit ring entangled, Lu Yuan could feel the power of the Killing Spear seemed to become stronger.


    "Did it grow up after putting on the spirit ring?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, clenching the Gunslinger in one hand, with a terrifying power rising from his body.


    In fact, he dared to fight with anyone with the Gunkiller, but his fists were hard to beat with four hands. There were too many people in the gods, so he needed to stay dormant temporarily.


    "Quickly, quickly, when I get a little stronger, holding the Gunslinger in my hand, I will be invincible in the world."


    Lu Yuan''s pride grew in his heart, he suddenly clenched his fists, and the power of terror gathered on the fists.


    And Lu Yuan''s body also had terrifying spirit power fluctuating. An Asura Origin God bestowed spirit ring directly pushed his spirit power from level 97 to the half-step limit, and his strength increased again. .


    Standing up, Lu Yuan loosened his right hand slightly, and the Gunslinger disappeared without a trace. He sighed lightly and looked at the two daughters of Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue not far away.


    "Is the absorption completed so quickly?" Bibi Dong said with some surprise.


    It''s only an hour. The spirit ring with such terrifying energy has been absorbed?


    This speed is too fast.


    "Well, it has been absorbed!" Lu Yuan walked forward with a smile, and gently took her hand.


    "How is the harvest?" Qian Renxue arranged some messy clothes for Lu Yuan, and asked softly, with a trace of concern in her tone.


    "Good harvest, I am already a half-step limit." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "So, you have caught up to my level again!" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said with a smile.


    "This is only temporary. I have to create my own **** position. I will definitely not be as fast as you. Maybe I will only be at level 99 when you become a god." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "So what can I do, even if I become a god, it''s still not your opponent." Qian Renxue pouted and said quietly.


    Lu Yuan is like a pervert. He can kill a **** without becoming a god. I''m afraid this is the only existence like this in history, but fortunately, this guy is her man.


    Qian Renxue thought to herself in her heart.


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan shrugged his shoulders, noncommittal. If Qian Renxue could break through the ninety-nine level and then accept the Angel God test, he estimated that his strength should be able to reach the realm of the second-level god.


    After all, her talent is very high, and her strength before becoming a **** is also very strong. It is normal to reach such a height.


    Qian Renxue in the original book reached the level of a third-level **** at most when she achieved the status of an angel. If she had the current talent and strength in the original book, even if Tang San inherited the **** of Shura without being baptized by the spirit of the gods, I can never beat her.


    But it was different for him. Even after becoming a god, Qian Renxue couldn''t beat him like a second-level god. Now, let alone break through the ninety-nine level, his strength will definitely increase.


    Of course, as a man, he cannot be weaker than his own woman. He is not a person who likes to eat soft food.


    Speaking of eating soft rice, he thought of Gu Yuena. He grew up all the way. Gu Yuena had indeed helped him a lot. Even now, without the sharp spear, he could not be Gu Yuena''s opponent.


    "Na''er is still strong, but it doesn''t take long to surpass her."


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but secretly thought in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan calmed his mind, looked at the two beautiful beauties in front of him, smiled softly, and said, "Two beauties, are you interested in going to a fun place with me?"


    "What fun place?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a confused expression, and Qian Renxue also cast a questioning look.


    "Hehe, you''ll know when you come with me!" Lu Yuan smiled, turned around slightly, and shook his right hand. The power of space burst out, and a space vortex appeared before the statue.


    "The power of space is hidden, but it is hidden, but it is too early to hide it from me!" Lu Yuan muttered softly. He also has a certain control over the power of space. When he first came here, he This space vortex door has been discovered.


    I just have been busy with things and I have no time to mention it. Now that the business is over, I can check it out.


    "Space vortex, there is a space secret inside, is it the true secret of the Holy Spirit?" Seeing the space vortex, Qian Renxue asked with a hint of surprise on her face.


    "It looks like it should be!" Bibi Dong''s beautiful pink eyes blinked slightly and whispered in his mouth.


    "I''ll know if you go in and take a look." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful, since it is the secret place of the Holy Spirit Cult, it must be a little weird." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but exhort.


    After all, she has experienced more tempers, so she is more calm and considers more.


    "Relax, I know in my heart, do you want to go in with me?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Let''s take a look together." Bibi Dong said.


    "Well, I am also very curious in my heart." Qian Renxue echoed.


    "Then you pay attention and don''t leave me." Lu Yuan asked.


    "We understand." The two women responded at the same time.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and strode towards the spatial vortex.


    Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong glanced at each other and followed closely behind him.


    The power of the space fluctuated, and the three of Lu Yuan entered a strange space.


    It was dark and empty, and there was a huge altar right in front of it. The altar was more than two hundred meters in diameter and shaped like a six-pointed star. On each corner of the six-pointed star was erected a huge stone pillar that was hundreds of feet tall.


    The stone pillar is blood-red, which is very strange.


    In the middle of the altar, there was a cloud of black mist floating, and there was a stern and terrifying wailing sound faintly in the black mist. The weird and evil voice made the scalp numb.


    Qian Renxue furrowed her brows and possessed the Eight Winged Angel Martial Spirit. As an angel inheritor, what she hated most was this evil and degenerate aura.


    And the evil aura here was already so strong that it was much stronger than the evil, dirty and depraved aura exuded by the Rakshasa **** phantom that day, so she instinctively became disgusted, and she was quite unhappy in her heart. . UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Bibi Dong didn''t respond much. Although the spirit of martial arts was purified by Lu Yuan, she didn''t dislike this evil aura much, and at best she was a little unhappy.


    Lu Yuan looked at the black mist closely, and his brows were slightly closed. The black mist gave him the same feeling as Qiu Muyi''s aura. He had a guess that maybe Qiu Muyi''s power came from here. .


    After a pause, Lu Yuan turned to look at Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, "Next, follow me closely and don''t run around. It''s really weird here."


    "Understood!" The two women replied at the same time. Actually, it is unnecessary for Lu Yuan to say that they have already seen the difficulty here.


    Lu Yuan walked ahead and slowly stepped onto the altar, while Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were always by his side.


    After stepping on the altar, Lu Yuan walked towards the center of the altar. There was a small raised stone platform on which there was a black spar floating. That strange black mist existed around the black spar.


    "What a powerful evil force!" Qian Renxue could not help clenching her fists. Looking at the fast black spar, a terrible murderous intent appeared from the bottom of her heart, which was stronger than the murderous intent to Qiu Muyi at the beginning.


    "Evil and depraved aura, extremely high energy quality, God-king level divine power!" Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the black spar.


    The quality of that energy is undoubtedly at the level of the **** king, this is what Lu Yuan, who has seen the power of Shura and Gu Yuena''s creation, has a deep understanding, and has the right to speak.


    "Who are you, don''t hide your head and show your tail, just get out." Lu Yuan''s eyes were filled with a biting light, staring straight at the black spar.


    Intuition tells him that there is definitely something in it.


    Therefore, he immediately shouted.

 Chapter 1126： The sword smashes the fallen crystal, the shadow escapes (2 in 1 large

    "Jie Jie, worthy of being a descendant of the **** Shura, he can actually find this king!"


    A weird laughter sounded, the black spar suddenly brightened, black light burst out, and a black shadow appeared from the black spar.


    As soon as the black shadow appeared, the evil and depraved auras around him suddenly rose, and the screams and wailing sounds continued to erupt.


    The black shadow''s face is not real, it''s just a pair of scarlet eyes that are particularly conspicuous, and something seems to be flapping behind the black shadow.


    The black shadow''s momentum is extremely strong, far surpassing any opponent Lu Yuan has encountered so far, even if Qiu Muyi meets him, it is a little witch.


    Because Qiu Muyi''s power comes from him.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yuan''s face was solemn, and he stepped forward to block Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue behind him. With a flash of light in his hands, the Asura Sacred Sword appeared in his hands, terrifying and purely killing him. Qi swept out, forming an opposition to the momentum of the shadow.


    "What a strong aura, it''s no wonder that you can kill Qiu Muyi''s trash!" Black Shadow''s eyes were a little surprised. Lu Yuan, who broke through to the half-step limit, is already on a par with the first-degree god, even if he still has it. It''s not as good, but it''s not much worse. At most, it''s a kick. Coupled with the Shura Sacred Sword in his hand, the whole person exudes an unspeakable terrifying power.


    It''s not uncommon for such an existence to kill Qiu Muyi''s kind of people with first-level supernatural power.


    Of course, Sombra didn''t know that Qiu Muyi had the characteristic of being immortal. Such a characteristic could not be met, and there were very few people who could pass it on.


    "You really are the person behind Qiu Muyi, right here is not your main body, just a black shadow has the aura of the peak of a god, plus the energy level of the **** king, you should be a **** king The strong are at the same level as the **** Shura."


    Listening to the shadow, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, his heavy pupil stared at the shadow, and said lightly.


    "Jiejie, that''s right, this king is the king of gods, boy, you are a little bit knowledgeable, you see that your talent is pretty good, it is better to mix with this king, this king will never treat you badly."


    Black Shadow smiled weirdly, and started to recruit Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s talent and strength were even quite enthusiastic.


    He did not see the specific level of Lu Yuan, because under the active cover of Lu Yuan, now only the **** king could see Lu Yuan''s spirit power.


    Although the black shadow in front of him was also a god-king-level powerhouse, he was only a clone after all. Although he had the strength of the first-level **** peak, he did not see the ability of Lu Yuan''s own strength, so he thought that Lu Yuan had inherited the **** of Shura.


    He has not experienced the baptism of the spirit of the gods, his aura has already caught up with the first-level gods, and even the shadow of such a talent can''t help but be amazed.


    In his opinion, if Lu Yuan is baptized, his strength will definitely skyrocket, and he can be one of the best among the gods, perhaps even if it is not much worse than his body, so he wanted to recruit Lu Yuan. Find yourself a competent subordinate.


    Compared with Lu Yuan, the former Qiu Muyi was really far behind.


    "Fuck with you?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sneered. "Just like you, the evil demon''s foreigners, with hidden heads and exposed tails, are you worthy of me to mix with you?"


    "Boy, it''s okay if you don''t know how to promote it. How dare you insult this king?" The black shadow''s voice sank, with a deep chill in his tone.


    The disdain and disgust in Lu Yuan''s tone completely annoyed him.


    "What about insulting you? Take my sword!" Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and the Asura Sacred Sword struck straight down.


    The whole body''s spirit power exploded, and Lu Yuan didn''t leave the slightest hand with this sword.


    Sombra is different from Qiu Muyi. Qiu Muyi is just a bastard. For Lu Yuan, he is just an easily defeated item. So Sombra is a real first-level god, the peak power, and the quality of the **** king level. He is by no means comparable to that of Qiu Muyi.


    So facing him, Lu Yuan was extremely serious.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" The shadow yelled, and the endless black mist condensed into a black long sword. The style of this long sword is quite similar to Qiu Muyi''s sword of the fallen angel. Its name It is called the sword of the dark angel.


    The black shadow wielded the sword of the dark angel, and a sword greeted Lu Yuan''s Asura Sacred Sword.


    The two swords intersected, splashing violent energy fluctuations, Lu Yuan''s figure shook, and he immediately retreated more than ten meters, and the dark shadow also trembled, and his figure swayed.


    And as the two played against each other, the entire space secret began to tremble, and there was a sense of sight that was about to collapse, and the altar under the foot made a rumbling sound. If it were not for the special material of the altar, the blow of the two had just set off. Energy fluctuations are enough to completely destroy it.


    With a thought, Lu Yuan directly included Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong in the star ring. This level of battle was not something they could participate in. The energy fluctuations just now almost affected them, so it is better to keep them away. .


    After doing all this, Lu Yuan took the Asura Sacred Sword and slashed it again.


    The uncontained terrorist attack power slashed towards the black shadow, and the black shadow snorted, waving the sword of the dark angel to greet him.


    "Bang!" It was another violent collision. Lu Yuan didn''t take a step back. The Shura Sacred Sword in his hand exuded a rich blood-red light, the black shadow also stood holding the sword, and his scarlet eyes exuded a thick evil.


    "Boy, go to hell!" Sombra screamed, and the endless black mist rushed towards Lu Yuan frantically, with a strong evil air, and the stern and strange cry shook Lu Yuan''s eardrums.


    "Small bugs!" A touch of disdain was aroused at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He was least afraid of evil and weird.


    "Clear energy and supernatural power, now!" Lu Yuanqing yelled, and a white light emerged from his body, illuminating the entire secret realm, and all the black mist where the light passed by quickly dissipated, as if he had encountered a natural enemy.


    "What is this?" Sombra''s tone was full of horror. This force completely restrained him, and the energy quality was extremely high, even higher than his divine power quality.


    "This is a good thing that is specially used to kill you, the evil spirit outside!" Lu Yuan''s Shura Sacred Sword shined brightly, and a giant lightsaber with a length of thousands of meters formed in Lu Yuan''s hands. Lu Yuan jumped into the air. The huge sword in his hand was severely cut down.


    The black shadow roared for a while, the sword of the dark angel emitted a boundless light, and terrifying energy began to burst.


    A black giant sword that was also thousands of meters long directly collided with Lu Yuan''s blood red giant sword while the shadow was waving.


    The mountain shook suddenly, infinite energy began to burst, the altar below was completely torn apart in the first time, and six bright red stone pillars over a hundred meters in size collapsed one after another.


    There was a rumbling sound in the space secret realm, and the entire altar suddenly fell apart.


    As soon as the altar collapsed, the black spar was affected, and it fell down suddenly, colliding with the ground with a ding sound.


    At the same time, the shadow trembled, and the power on his body suddenly scattered a few points.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, as if he understood something, the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand took this opportunity to directly open the sword of the dark angel, and the sword struck the black shadow''s left shoulder.


    The shadow uttered a painful cry, and the sword of the dark angel swung towards Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan moved back, just to avoid the sword of the shadow completely.


    "No wonder you are so strong but you still have to send Qiu Muyi out to complete the task, because you can''t do without this black spar at all. Your strength comes from this spar, right?" Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up, he said. The light in the pupil suddenly flashed.


    "I know how to solve you, take it to death!" Lu Yuan said softly, rushing towards the place where the black spar was.


    "Boy, don''t you want to touch the Fallen Crystal!" Black Shadow shouted, blocking in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Get away!" Lu Yuan slashed with a sword, with terrifying killing power.


    The black shadow did not back down, and the sword of the dark angel resisted the Sacred Sword of Asura abruptly. If the Fallen Crystal had a problem, his power would be affected and even disappear completely. This result was something he would never allow to appear. .


    "You can''t stop me, Shura Kills the Devil!" Lu Yuan held the Shura Sacred Sword straight and slashed it down. This was one of Shura''s inherited magic skills.


    "Sura God''s magical skills can''t bother me, the Dark Demon God hacked!" The shadow also cut out with a sword, and the black blade greeted the Asura Sacred Sword.


    "Dang!" The two swords intersected, with terrifying power, Lu Yuan''s hand moved, the Asura Sacred Sword slid from his right hand, his left hand turned, and he took the Asura Sacred Sword, and it was another horizontal split.


    Sombra quickly blocked his sword, Lu Yuan seized the opportunity, and a whip leg was printed on Sombra''s chest, and the Sombra flew upside down.


    Lu Yuan''s figure swept away, and the Asura Sacred Sword smashed directly at the fallen crystal on the ground.


    "Don''t want to succeed!" Black Shadow yelled, and the Dark Angel Sword in his hand dropped out and shot straight at Lu Yuan. If Lu Yuan insisted on cutting it down, then the Dark Angel Sword would be directly inserted into him. His body would be hit hard in an instant.


    Feeling the cold light that came, Lu Yuan swung the Asura Sacred Sword directly to lift it away, but the black shadow took the opportunity to come directly to Lu Yuan.


    The black shadow hit Lu Yuan''s chest with a punch, and Lu Yuan also slapped a punch. The two fists collided, and the black shadow of Lu Yuan flew upside down for more than a hundred meters to stabilize his figure.


    "What a brilliant fighting skill, what a mature fighting experience!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. Sombra''s combat experience is definitely the strongest existence he has ever encountered. After a battle, he was stunned. What an advantage.


    "It''s worthy of being the clone of the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm!" Lu Yuan muttered, his eyes flickering, and suddenly his heart moved and an idea came out.


    "Come again!" Lu Yuan yelled softly, carrying the Asura Sacred Sword and pounced on it again.


    "Difficult kid!" Sombra murmured. Until now, he didn''t dare to look down upon Lu Yuan at all. Lu Yuan could not help but startled him a bit by his ability to grasp fighters and his powerful strength. He has countless years of combat experience, and maybe he has fallen short at this moment.


    "If this kid becomes the **** of Shura, I''m afraid it will be stronger than that of the **** Shura!" Shadow''s eyes flickered. The strength of the **** of Shura was not generally strong, and no one in the gods could compare to him in attack power.


    Even he could only equal the Asura God, and couldn''t win the Asura God at all, but Lu Yuan in front of him made him feel that Lu Yuan had the potential to surpass the Asura God.


    "Interestingly, the inheritor is actually stronger than the original deity, which is rare." The shadow murmured, and then rushed up again with the sword of the dark angel.


    The two of them fought fiercely. Everywhere they passed, everything shattered and the space collapsed. This space mystery screamed, and it was on the verge of collapse.


    "Xura Judgment!" Lu Yuan yelled, and displayed an extremely powerful attack of Asura''s magical skills.


    "Fallen¡¤Withered!" The shadow was also unwilling to show weakness and launched his own attack.


    The two swords collided, terrifying energy exploded, and the space mystery could no longer be supported and began to collapse.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t notice it. With their strength, even if the space collapsed, they wouldn''t be hurt.


    At this moment, the Asura Sacred Sword suddenly disappeared, losing resistance, and the black shadow''s body suddenly rushed forward, and the Dark Angel Sacred Sword in his hand directly pierced Lu Yuan.


    A golden light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, and a golden and jade-colored spear emerged, directly swiping at the sword of the dark angel in the dark shadow''s startled eyes.


    The terrifying energy burst out suddenly, and the power of the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear was much stronger than that of the Asura Sacred Sword. The sudden power made the black shadow fly backwards involuntarily, revealing a trace of flaw on his body.


    "Uncertain storm!" Longhuang Liquan''s spear traversed a strange trajectory, and a golden circle flew out directly, covering the black shadow.


    Indeterminate storm, as long as it hits, force control, according to the strength gap, the control time ranges from three seconds to eight seconds.


    With Sombra''s strength, the indefinite storm was enough to control him for more than five seconds.


    Lu Yuan''s figure swept away, the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan Spear disappeared, the Asura Sacred Sword appeared, and his figure was just in front of the Crystal of Fallen.


    The Shura Sacred Sword in his hand slashed directly towards the fallen crystal.


    "Kacha!" The fallen crystal was directly split into two halves, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu. Suddenly, Sombra let out a painful and stern wailing sound, and the whole figure suddenly became illusory.


    The fallen crystal that had been split in half splashed quickly towards both sides, Lu Yuan''s eyes and hands quickly intercepted half of it, while the other half flew into the body of the shadow.


    The black shadow controlled by the uncertain storm suddenly got rid of the control, and flew away with the half of the fallen crystal.


    Lu Yuan''s figure swept away, and he wanted to stop it, but the fallen crystal that shone with gloom directly tore through the crack in the space, and then sank in.


    When Lu Yuan arrived, he had already disappeared, and even Lu Yuan could not find any traces at all.


    "It''s a pity!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly. This time he didn''t completely wipe out the shadow, and he was afraid he would get up and do things in the future.


    "Oh, let''s take one step at a time. Now he has been severely injured, and he should not be able to set off any storms for the time being."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly and thought to himself.

 Chapter 1127： Angel God Crystal, Purifying God Sword

    The fallen crystal is closely related to the black shadow, and is the source of its divine power. His blow split the fallen crystal in half, and the black shadow almost completely turned into illusion.


    Even if it ran away with the half of the fallen crystal, it was certain that it would not be able to make waves again in the future.


    And when the black shadow reappeared, he was afraid that he had grown to a very high level at that time, even if the black shadow made trouble again, it would be nothing to him.


    Thinking about this, Lu Yuan felt a little slow, and looking at the space secret that was about to collapse completely, Lu Yuan moved out of the space secret realm quickly.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another month of time flickered.


    In this month, except for Ju Douluo with several title Douluo and five thousand soul masters stationed in the Holy Spirit Cult and began to develop their power, all the others returned to the Wuhun Empire with Lu Yuan, the empire¡¯s Operation is back on track again.


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Lu Yuan sat in the pavilion, holding half of the black spar in his hand, which was the fallen crystal that was cut in half by Lu Yuan.


    "Although this fallen crystal is full of evil and depraved auras, the energy in it is exceptionally rich. It is by no means less than the power of a first-level god. If it can get rid of the depraved aura, this energy may also It''s very useful!"


    "And as far as I feel, although the energy revealed by this fallen crystal is depraved and evil, it also has a familiar feeling. It is a bit similar to the power of an angel on Cher. Qiu Muyi¡¯s martial arts spirit is a fallen angel with six wings. So are there any connections I don¡¯t know about?"


    Lu Yuan played with the fallen crystal in his hand, his eyes flickered slightly, and he secretly guessed in his heart.


    The Fallen Crystal continuously released a weird and evil black mist, but it did not hinder Lu Yuan at all. On the contrary, under the automatic counterattack of Lu Yuan''s spirit power, the black mist gradually disappeared.


    "Well, let me get rid of all the depravity and evil spirits and see what I can get." Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and he said lightly.


    With a thought in his heart, the refreshing energy was released. Now, after receiving the Asura inheritance and the Asura magic skills, Lu Yuan has almost touched the mystery of the power of order. Therefore, his understanding of the purity of the gods is also greater. A big step forward.


    If it was said that the original understanding of the Qingqi **** species was only one-half, then it has now reached two-thirds, and it has made great progress.


    The remaining one-third can be fully penetrated in at most three years. As long as Gu Yuena¡¯s power of creation and Wang Qiu¡¯er¡¯s power of destiny can be fully comprehended, at that time, it is a complete comprehension of the power of clearing energy. It''s time to become the **** of rules.


    He is confident that he will become a **** within three years!


    As for Wang Qiu¡¯er¡¯s power of destiny, he found an opportunity to come when he got married. Because of the power of fate, Wang Qiu¡¯er would have a catastrophe if he was hit. But now that the power of destiny has been diminished by Lu Yuan, her catastrophe has disappeared.


    After all, Lu Yuan is the son of the world, basically it is absolutely smooth. The children of the plane and the children of Qiyun may also be affected by the trajectory of the plane and be manipulated by people, such as Huo Gu, but it is different for Lu Yuan. , The plane can''t affect him, only he can affect the plane.


    And the power of destiny is definitely the most difficult to penetrate apart from the power of rules. In Lu Yuan''s feeling, it is higher than the power of order, the power of creation, and his own power of destruction.


    If someone can cultivate into a **** with the power of destiny, his **** position is absolutely above the five gods, but it is a pity that the power of destiny is too difficult to control, even the beast of destiny will sometimes be defeated by fate.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan put the matter of comprehending the power of destiny to the end.


    The deepening of the enlightenment of the Divine Type of Qingqi undoubtedly made the power of the Divine Power of Qingqi controlled by Lu Yuan even greater, and the dense white light enveloped the fallen crystal, and suddenly made a scream.


    The weird, evil and stern cries continued to make people distraught, but Lu Yuan was not affected at all, and the clean energy and divine power in his hands became more and more turbulent.


    Under the shining of the pure energy and divine power, the black mist disappeared, and the aura of corruption and evil began to gradually fade.


    A wave of fluctuations flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and the divine power in his hand increased again.


    In front of the door of Huxin Island''s house, Qian Renxue Bibi Dong Xuedi and others stood together, looking at Lu Yuan strangely.


    "What is Xiaoyuan doing?" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flickered slightly, and she asked softly.


    "I don''t know!" Bibi Dong shook her head. She only saw Lu Yuan releasing the energy of the opposite hands. As for what was inside, she couldn''t see what was inside, so she didn''t even know what Lu Yuan was doing.


    "Isn''t it clear if I look at it in the past?" Xuedi''s delicate voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue nodded slightly, and the three of them walked towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    The three women sat down around Lu Yuan and looked at Lu Yuan with puzzled eyes.


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful pink eyes flickered slightly, and asked curiously, "What are you doing?"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said, "This Fallen Crystal has extremely strong energy. It''s a shame to throw it away, so I want to get rid of all the evil aura in it, and the remaining energy should be used for some purposes."


    "For example, Xue''er is now at the limit of half a step. The energy in this fallen crystal may allow her to break through to the level of Limit Douluo."


    "Oh?" Qian Renxue became interested when she heard what Lu Yuan said. "Are you telling the truth, Xiao Yuan?"


    "Of course it is true, if the remaining energy can be used." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Then you quickly purify, I am a little curious in my heart." Qian Renxue urged.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head with a chuckle. This Xueer, when he heard that it was good, was more positive than anyone else.


    Lu Yuan smiled, the divine power in his hand increased again, and more and more evil energy was purified by Lu Yuan''s clear energy divine power.


    After about an hour, the evil air and the power of the Fallen Crystal were completely removed, and what was left was a very transparent and pure white spar emitting bright white light.


    There is a very strong light power in the spar.


    "Angel God Crystal!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but exclaimed, her golden eyes staring at the half of the white spar could no longer look away.


    "Angel Shenjing? Xue''er, do you think this is an angel Shenjing?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raised his brows. Naturally, the angel Shenjing knew that this was a holy artifact of the angel family.


    Only extremely powerful angels can produce angel crystals. Even the current Seraphim God can produce angel crystals that are no more than a pigeon egg, and this half of the angel crystals is bigger than an egg.


    The angel crystal possesses extremely pure energy and contains the essence of the angel''s essence. This angel crystal is a treasure that is hard to find in the world for every angel.


    There are even more rumors that the angel crystal can enhance the potential of angels and promote the evolution of angels. If it is the angel crystal of the Seraphim God, it may not be of much use to Qian Renxue, but this angel crystal is for Qian Renxue. It is definitely useful.


    Because its energy quality is extremely high, it belongs to the **** king level, which shows that this is an angel crystal produced by **** king angels.


    Even if the **** of seraphs gets it, there is a chance for transformation, and the strength can be greatly enhanced!


    It may enable Qian Renxue to reach the level of a first-degree **** without experiencing the baptism of the spirit of the gods. If he has experienced the baptism of the spirit of the gods again, Qian Renxue may indeed be able to Perhaps the angel''s deity impacted to the level of the **** king.


    Lu Yuan only felt that the spar had a familiar feeling, but he really didn''t expect it to be an angel **** crystal.


    "Xue''er, here you are!" Lu Yuan directly handed half of the angel crystal in his hand to Qian Renxue''s hand.


    "Xiaoyuan, you..." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel Lu Yuan''s movements.


    "Why, what are you surprised? Since it''s an angel Shenjing, then naturally I want to give you this angel." Seeing Qian Renxue''s dazed appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help squeezing her Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    Angel Shenjing''s temptation to angels is extremely great, and no angel can resist it. The longing in Qian Renxue''s eyes was clear and clear. Since Qian Renxue wanted it, he would naturally not be reluctant to give it.


    Moreover, although the angel **** crystal is useful to other people, it is not very useful, that is, to use energy to upgrade, but for Qian Renxue, it is another opportunity to reinvent her.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are so kind!" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes trembled, and she couldn''t help but hug Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan pecked her lightly and smiled: "Since you know I''m good, how can you give me back?"


    "Then how do you think I will return you?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "You know this!" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smirk.


    Seeing this, Qian Renxue blushed immediately, glanced at Bibi Dong and Xuedi, and said, "You know you think about these bad things."


    "How can this be a bad thing? The relationship between men and women is the avenue of human relations. Besides, it''s not normal for our husband and wife to communicate and communicate!"


    Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue into his arms and said with a smile.


    "Ahem, that''s enough, pay attention to the influence in broad daylight, there are still people there." Bibi Dong coughed, glanced at Emperor Xue, and reminded.


    "The Emperor Xue is not an outsider..., forget it, nothing more, let''s talk about it at night." As soon as Lu Yuan spoke, he saw the red cheeks of the Emperor Xue, and he couldn''t help but change his voice.


    It''s better to not tease or not to tease now, lest Miss Xuedi thinks too much, she is already emotional, and if she teases two more times, it might really be an accident.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan suspiciously. Today''s Lu Yuan is a little conscious. If it was before, he would definitely have to be more sophistical.


    Perceiving the look in the eyes of the two women, how could Lu Yuan not know what they were thinking, he could not help but curl his lips lightly, put Qian Renxue in his arms aside, and waved his palms, and the two long swords appeared on the tabletop. on.


    One gray and one black, exuding strong energy fluctuations. It was the sword of the fallen angel that was easy to use by Qiu Mu and the sword of the dark angel that the black shadow used. These two swords are both master artifacts, so Lu Yuan will naturally not let it go. , Collect them all.


    "I just gave the Cher Angel Divine Crystal, and now I also give you two swords, lest you say that I am inferior to the other!" Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong and said lightly.


    Bibi Dong lost the Raksha inheritance, and naturally there was no Raksha Scythe. The Raksha Scythe was originally a one-piece double-edged sword with two magic sickles. Now these two angel swords are just right for Bibi Dong.


    With two main divine weapons in hand, with the strength of the pseudo-deity realm and the sea god''s dragon spirit ring, it shouldn''t be difficult for Bibi Dong to single out the priest.


    In fact, although priests are much stronger than false gods, they have no **** status after all. With Bibi Dong''s genius, plus two main artifacts, it is absolutely possible to go beyond the ranks, and even beheaded may not be impossible.


    There is a big gap between having a **** position and not having a **** position. A third-level **** can easily defeat five or six priests, or even more than ten priests. This is the power of the gods.


    Priests are only the lowest ants in the God Realm, but the third-level gods are already able to hold positions. The gap between them is similar to that of a soul master and an ordinary person. Maybe not so outrageous, but the real situation is indeed a bit similar.


    "Give it to me?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Of course, what? Don''t you want it?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Who said I don''t want it anymore, I want it very much, anyway, don''t want it for nothing!" Bibi Dong mumbled, and grabbed the two swords.


    Lu Yuan directly held Bibi Dong''s jade hand and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, let me cleanse them first."


    With that, the bright white light reappeared, and the pure energy divine power directly wrapped the sword of the fallen angel and the sword of the dark angel.


    Lu Yuan controlled the power of cleansing energy, removing all the depravity and filthiness from the two angel swords, leaving only the purest power of evil and power of darkness.


    Pure evil does not affect people''s minds. What affects the mind is the depravity and filth, which is impure evil, and in the case of Bibi Dong''s martial arts soul, pure evil is extremely suitable for her.


    These two swords are evil and dark, and they are extremely compatible with Bibi Dong.


    "Now you try it again?" Lu Yuan said with a smile ~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong took the two swords, and only felt that there was a sense of harmony, which was exceptionally smooth.


    With a light wave, energy burst out, exuding a terrifying power.


    "Good sword!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but exclaimed softly.


    "Of course it''s a good sword, can''t it be a weapon that has not been damaged after touching my Asura Sacred Sword so many times?" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Then thank you for giving me such a good sword!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and smiled softly.


    "You don''t need to thank you, just work harder at night." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Bah, you know you are not serious!" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look, and the amorous feelings at that moment couldn''t help but be heart-stirring.


    Lu Yuan was also taken aback for a moment, and a gentle smile couldn''t help but burst into the corner of his mouth. He was really lucky to marry such a beautiful wife.

 Chapter 1128： Refining God Crystal, 10 Wing Angel (2 in 1 large

    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek lightly, his eyes soft and affection flowed.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was also a glow in her eyes.


    The two looked at each other quietly, and there was a touch of warmth in the air.


    For a long time, Lu Yuan smiled and withdrew his hand.


    "Xue''er, go to refine the angel crystals, I think only a little energy is enough to make you break through." Lu Yuan turned his eyes to Qian Renxue and said with a smile.


    "Then you help me protect the law!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "All right!" Lu Yuan agreed.


    ...


    Lake Island, in Qian Renxue''s room.


    Qian Renxue sat on the bed quietly, and the Eight Winged Angel Martial Spirit appeared behind her, and she was covered with a layer of golden light.


    The nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, red, red, and red are shining, especially the last one. There are five golden lines on the blood-colored spirit ring, which means it is more than 500,000 years old. The number of years.


    "Xue''er, the angel, didn''t have an increase in the age of the soul ring before the eight tests before the ninth test. This combination of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black is really a bit downgrade!"


    Lu Yuan looked at the spirit ring on Qian Renxue''s body, muttering softly in his mouth.


    Only the ninth test of the Angel Nine Test has the improvement of the spirit ring age, just like the Nine Test of the Sea God.


    As for why Shura''s assessment will increase in years, and the rewards are so rich, one is because Shura is the supreme god, and his assessment is different from that of the first-level god, and the other is because Lu Yuan''s opponent is completely different from Qian Renxue.


    Lu Yuan''s opponents were genuine gods, not mortals, and were of different levels, so the rewards were naturally different.


    The fifty thousand-year spirit ring life improvement was definitely a huge improvement for Qian Renxue, but for Lu Yuan, it was only average, and he couldn''t even increase his spirit power.


    "Speaking of how those gods can increase the age of the spirit ring, is it divine power?" Lu Yuan guessed from the bottom of his heart that the **** bestowed spirit ring is a spirit ring condensed by divine power, which can impact more than 900,000 years.


    Since it can even condense the spirit ring, it should be the same thing to increase the age of the spirit ring.


    "I''m not much worse than those gods now, and even the angel gods may not win me. I should also have this ability. Maybe I can''t improve my spirit ring life, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to help Xue''er improve. "


    Improving oneself requires the injection of external energy, but improving others is equivalent to injecting their own energy into others, which may not be impossible.


    Thinking about the special features of Qingqi divine power, Lu Yuan was vaguely sure of it. After all, the power of rules was so mysterious, even he didn''t know how to use it.


    It might be possible to increase Qian Renxue''s spirit ring life with his pure energy and divine power.


    Qian Renxue''s second martial arts spirits were all orange-golden soul rings, very high-grade, but the first martial arts spirit was still a bit short, and if they all existed for 100,000 years, it would be a bit interesting.


    "It just happens that Xueer is going to retreat. I can think about the key points. If it succeeds, I can do the same for Donger and Zhuqing in the future. The per capita spirit ring is 100,000 years. interesting."


    "And if they can become gods with a full 100,000-year spirit ring, the foundation of becoming gods will be extremely solid, and their strength after becoming gods will definitely be stronger."


    Lu Yuan gently touched his chin, his thoughts turned.


    This kind of comparison is extremely beneficial to them, even if it is a little harder to operate, he is willing to do it.


    And wasn''t it because of the energy of the golden dragon **** core that his first six spirit rings had evolved to 500,000 years?


    This shows that there is indeed a precedent for the use of divine power to evolve. The key is to have enough energy.


    "Maybe I can discuss these things with Na''er. After all, my spirit ring evolution was the energy that Na''er guided at the time, and after Xue''er became a god, I should retreat as soon as possible to cultivate into a god. If I become a **** earlier, I will have one more time. In terms of security, no one knows what will happen in the future. Only the stronger the strength, the greater the confidence."


    Lu Yuan muttered softly, he still lacked a torso bone, and he had to complete it first if he wanted to become a soul bone, so it was time to go to that place.


    Thinking in his heart, Lu Yuan''s gaze fell on Qian Renxue again.


    Qian Renxue, who had been possessed by the martial spirit, picked up the half of the angel crystal. The angel crystal floated in the air and fell above Qian Renxue''s head. The pure angelic source power was poured into the thousand from the angel crystal. Ren Xue''s body.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes scanned Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan smiled and nodded, she closed her eyes and began to absorb the energy of the angel crystal.


    With the infusion of energy, Qian Renxue''s aura slowly rose, and at the same time her origin was also increasing little by little.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils shone slightly, as if seeing the deepest part of Qian Renxue''s bloodline through the barrier of his body.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s blood is bright red with golden bloodshots. Those golden bloodshots are the original power of the angel¡¯s blood. With the absorption of the angel¡¯s crystal energy, the golden bloodshots begin to increase. When it reaches a certain level, it may be the time for its complete transformation.


    "Wait slowly, I''m afraid this time will not be short!" Lu Yuan pulled a chair and sat down, quietly watching Qian Renxue''s transformation.


    Time began to pass bit by bit, and the sun rose from the east to the west. It was not until three days later that Qian Renxue finally had a reaction on his body.


    Her aura had already strengthened to a certain extent, and with the energy of the angel **** crystals, she easily broke through the barrier between the limit Douluo and the demigods, and reached the realm of false gods.


    Reached the same false **** realm as Bibi Dong.


    "This improvement is comparable to taking a train!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t have such a big improvement after absorbing a god-level spirit ring.


    Because of the divine body, most of the energy input into the body by the spirit ring is used to improve the body, which is why he can now have a first-level divine body, which is comparable to the physique of a **** king.


    And the remaining small part of energy is used to improve soul power, so his soul power will not be so huge.


    However, this also has such advantages. While changing the body, there is no need to worry too much about improving the foundation.


    For Qian Renxue, the improvement this time was too huge, if it weren''t for absorbing the power of the angel''s origin, and enhancing the soul power while still consolidating the foundation, such a large improvement would be enough to make her collapse.


    Fortunately, the angel **** crystal is a holy artifact of the angel family, and after absorption, it can strengthen the foundation of the angel, which gives Qian Renxue the opportunity to ascend to the sky in one step.


    Otherwise, such a big improvement is not an opportunity, but a devastating blow.


    "But Xueer, you can really absorb it, don''t you know a little bit?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help shook his head, and had nothing to say to Qian Renxue. It was crazy to absorb the angel **** crystal.


    If it hadn''t been for him to use the double pupil to find that such absorption would not have a big impact, he would have to wake Qian Renxue for a good training, which would be too worrying.


    Lu Yuan lingered in his heart, but his eyes were tightly looking at Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly, and the golden light on her body was already full of richness to the extreme. The whole room was illuminated clearly, that is, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil could look directly at this light, and replaced it with other people under this light. I can''t open my eyes at all.


    As Qian Renxue''s figure trembled, her martial soul once again extended a pair of white wings, and she was floating in the air, and the angel behind her vibrated five pairs of snow-white wings.


    Ten-winged angel!


    After absorbing the energy of the angel **** crystal, Qian Renxue finally completed the breakthrough again, and Wuhun smoothly evolved into a ten-winged angel!


    It was only one step away from the God King Grade Martial Spirit, reaching the same level as her second Martial Spirit Bing Tian Xue Nv.


    Both of her spirits could be regarded as the strongest spirits below the **** king level.


    "Xue''er''s future is limitless!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with blazing eyes. This was the most perfect genius he had created.


    Whether it was the Ten Winged Angel or the Ice Sky Snow Girl, it was all done with the help of Lu Yuan.


    He has high expectations for Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue¡¯s current talent surpasses all his women, and is also the only person who has the opportunity to surpass Gu Yuena. He wants Qian Renxue¡¯s two gods to be together, two The gods have reached the level of **** kings.


    According to the current situation, it may not be impossible.


    It is not small for a ten-winged angel to evolve to a twelve-winged angel. Once it evolves, it will definitely break the limit of the **** position of the seraph and evolve to the **** king level.


    And the second Wuhun, because of the special nature of the innate pure yin divine fetus, the growth potential is also huge, if it matches the divine position with the Yin and cold attribute, it may not be impossible to achieve a breakthrough.


    The throne of one and two gods may not be impossible.


    If she can really achieve the throne of one double god, then she will really surpass Gu Yuena.


    This idea was planted by Lu Yuan when he knew that Qian Renxue had the origin of coldness. As he said, he had a preference for Qian Renxue. This is not a fake, but a fact. After all, Qian Renxue Snow is his first love.


    For men, first love is always something special.


    On this side, Qian Renxue seemed to have heard Lu Yuan''s words, she suddenly opened her eyes, her golden eyes flickered with terrifying pressure, and at the same time Qian Renxue was a false god. The aura of the realm was also released instantly, rushing to Lu Yuan frantically.


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and stepped forward, as if it had no effect at all.


    He pulled Qian Renxue floating in mid-air into his arms, and shot Qian Renxue''s forehead with his right hand, and Qian Renxue suddenly cried out in pain.


    "It hurts!" Qian Renxue touched her forehead, looked at Lu Yuan with complaining eyes, pouting her mouth, and said softly.


    "Then who do you blame? Why do you have to provoke me every time you make a breakthrough? I stood well and worked hard to protect you for three days. When you woke up, you pressed me with your aura. Why? The divine realm has broken you, and your tail will be up to the sky again?"


    Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s face and said angrily.


    "Who provokes you, who has his tail up to the sky, I just want to try the imposing manner of the pseudo-deity." Qian Renxue''s eyes were slightly erratic, and she retorted softly.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked faintly, staring at Qian Renxue.


    "That''s the way it was originally!" Qian Renxue pursed her mouth and made an innocent expression, looking at Lu Yuan with aggrieved eyes, as if saying that he was wrong to blame herself.


    "Then I will just reluctantly believe you!" Lu Yuan couldn''t understand Qian Renxue''s little personality. He had been in love for ten years, and he had already figured out what kind of personality Qian Renxue was.


    Sitting on the bed holding Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and the angel Shenjing floating in the air suddenly fell into Lu Yuan''s hand.


    Although Qian Renxue used it to break through to the false **** realm, there are still many remaining angel crystals, which contain all the divine powers of the entire first-level god. The consumption of Qian Renxue just now is nothing. It consumes at most one-tenth, and the remaining energy is still huge.


    It''s just that Qian Renxue wouldn''t be able to use this energy before she became a god.


    "Let''s put it away, you can still use it when you become a **** in the future." Lu Yuan put it in Qian Renxue''s hands and said softly.


    Qian Renxue nodded slightly and put away the angel **** crystal.


    Then Qian Renxue stretched out her jade arm, hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, and kissed Lu Yuan intimately.


    After some intimacy, Qian Renxue quietly leaned on Lu Yuan''s arms and looked at him tenderly.


    "Xiaoyuan, now I have a pseudo-sacred state, can I accept the ninth test?" Qian Renxue touched Lu Yuan''s face and asked softly.


    "Wait a second, I want to make your foundation stronger." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "More solid? I''m already a pseudo-sacred realm, I can''t improve it anymore!" Qian Renxue said with some confusion.


    "I know, I just want to increase the age of your spirit ring. The first six spirit rings of your first spirit are too low. I''m thinking about how to increase their age to 100,000 years, so You wait first." Lu Yuan said earnestly.


    "Do you have a way to increase the age of the spirit ring?" Qian Renxue asked Lu Yuan in surprise.


    "It''s a bit of an idea. The deity can use his divine power to increase the age of the spirit ring. Although I am not a god, I have a divine body and my strength is not inferior to the god. novelhall.com~There is no reason why I can''t do it."


    "It''s just that there are still a few details. I want to discuss with Na''er again, so don''t rush, and it takes a little time to get familiar with the strength of such a big breakthrough, you know?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Got it!" Qian Renxue obediently nodded her head.


    She longed to become a god, because she wanted to keep following in Lu Yuan''s footsteps and didn''t want to be thrown too far, but now what Lu Yuan said is very reasonable, she would not disobey.


    "That''s good!" A smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, and he couldn''t help but gently stroke Qian Renxue''s cheek.


    Seeing that beautiful face, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly, and he smiled and said, "My wife, how about we do it again?"


    Qian Renxue suddenly understood and closed her eyes gently.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, lowered his body, and gently printed Qian Renxue''s delicate red lips...

 Chapter 1129： Goodbye Gu Yuena

    "Di Tian, ??you are looking for death!" Long Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly appeared, and a huge aura that made the world change color rose from his body, the sound of the dragon''s roar was loud, and the dark holy dragon spirit instantly possessed.


    Nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red and red were shining, and the momentum exclusively dedicated to Extreme Douluo instantly filled the audience.


    Everyone in Shrek only felt that a large mountain was pressing on their bodies, and it was even difficult to breathe.


    Everyone looked at the spirit ring on Long Xiaoyao with horror. There were two hundred thousand year spirit rings. The matching of such spirit rings was really incredible.


    Even the master took a deep breath, no wonder even the Clear Sky Douluo was pressed to the ground by the Dragon Emperor Douluo and exploded. It turned out that the Dragon Emperor Douluo actually had two hundred thousand year spirit rings.


    Ning Rongrong also looked shocked at the soul ring matching on Long Xiaoyao''s body. A hundred thousand year old soul ring, even if her grandfather sword didn''t even have one, the Dragon Emperor Douluo actually had two.


    Moreover, this aura is so powerful that she has seen it for the first time in so many years, and it far exceeds the aura of Jian Douluo.


    She used to only hear Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi say that Extreme Douluo is very powerful, but I don''t know how powerful it is, but today I saw it.


    Just the aftermath of the aura radiating from this Dragon Emperor Douluo completely shocked them all on the spot, unable to move at all.


    It is no wonder that both Grandpa Jian and his father have repeatedly told themselves that they must not lose their temper with Lu Yuan. It turns out that this so-called Limit Douluo is far from what an ordinary Title Douluo can compare.


    Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Long Xiaoyao''s spirit ring matching with a shocked face. Is this Dragon Emperor Douluo?


    is really strong.


    No wonder Haotian Douluo can be beaten violently.


    Long Xiaoyao''s fifth spirit ring lit up, and the huge black dragon claws grabbed towards Di Tian.


    Seeing that two huge black dragon claws were about to collide, Lu Yuan''s voice sounded: "Old Long, stop!"


    "Master!" When Lu Yuan spoke, Long Xiaoyao immediately regained his spirit power, but his spirit was still in possession.


    There is anger in his eyes. This is the second time that Di Tian has grabbed his lord in front of him. Is it true that Long Xiaoyao has no temper at all?


    "Lord?" As soon as these words came out, those who didn''t know the relationship between Long Xiaoyao and Lu Yuan, such as Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai and others, were shocked.


    Although they heard Lu Yuan say that there is a titled Douluo protecting him in secret, they never thought that such a powerful Dragon King Douluo would be called Lord Lu Yuan, so what exactly is Lu Yuan?


    Let alone them, even the master looked at Lu Yuan in shock. He knew Lu Yuan¡¯s identity, but he was from Notting College, but now Lu Yuan really makes him unable to understand. One who can beat Haotian. The strong title of Douluo is called Lord.


    What does this mean?


    Master ¡¡¡¡ can''t imagine, even the Pope of Wuhun Temple doesn''t have such ability, right?


    For a moment, he only felt that Lu Yuan''s body seemed to be covered with a veil of mystery.


    "Don''t worry about me, I will be fine, stay and protect Zhuqing, if anyone dares to disadvantage her, regardless of his status, kill him on the spot!"


    Said that Lu Yuan''s gaze turned towards Dai Mubai, the killing intent in his eyes was not concealed.


    If it weren''t because he couldn''t find a valid reason, he would have killed Dai Mubai long ago, and would he still leave him around and disgusting himself?


    Lu Yuan still remembered the harsh expression he showed to Zhu Zhuqing at the beginning!


    Lu Yuan''s eyes glanced, and Dai Mubai''s heart jumped. Originally, he was still thinking carefully, preparing to retaliate against the two of them, but now that Lu Yuan glanced at it, he was shocked.


    The killing intent in Lu Yuan''s eyes was undisguised. He was afraid that if he dared to play any small actions, this Dragon King Douluo would really pinch him to death like a chicken.


    Dai Mubai shrank his head and looked away from him.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart warmed. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan had reached such a point. He still remembered her in his heart, and he did not follow the wrong person.


    "Zhuqing, practice the six phoenix dances, and take good care of yourself. Waiting for me in Shrek, I will go back to pick you up!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with gentle eyes.


    Different from Hu Liena, there are many elders and even Bibi Dong protection. It is also different from Qian Renxue, who has the support of the entire worship hall. Zhu Zhuqing now only has him.


    is the only one to rely on.


    This girl has abandoned everything and followed herself without hesitation. How can she not protect her?


    I would definitely not be in danger. Gu Yuena would only wink a few eyes at the most, and it would take a few fan punches, so Long Xiaoyao had better stay to protect Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, there are Dai Mubai and Tang San who don''t know the situation now, leaving Zhu Zhuqing alone in Shrek, Lu Yuan can''t relax at all, with Dragon Xiaoyao guarding, Lu Yuan can also feel more at ease.


    "Hmm!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and Zhu''s lips lightly opened. Just as he was about to say something, Lu Yuan''s figure slowly disappeared as the Emperor Tian''s dragon claw retracted.


    Long Xiaoyao slowly descended, came to Zhu Zhuqing, and bowed respectfully: "Mother!"


    ......


    The lake of life!


    Di Tian two figures appeared.


    Feeling the familiar and rich vitality, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a few more breaths.


    The scenery here is still so refreshing.


    Looking at Di Tian who turned into a middle-aged man next to him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Heh, you seem to be very dissatisfied with me from your appearance?" Looking at Lu Yuan''s expression~www.novelhall.com~Ditian asked with great interest.


    "Hmph, it''s already the second time that you are holding me like a chicken. Am I not saving face? You wait, when I get to Title Douluo, I must press you on the ground and blow the hammer!" Lu Yuan snorted and said.


    "Haha!" Di Tian couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Crazy enough, but it suits my appetite. Our Dragon Race should have such pride. I am waiting for that day."


    "Okay, then it''s settled." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Two simple sentences laid the groundwork for Di Tian to be beaten up in the future.


    "Now you still follow me to see the Lord!" Ditian laughed.


    said, gesturing again, and the familiar spatial channel appeared in front of Lu Yuan again.


    Di Tian took the lead, and Lu Yuan took a deep breath, followed behind Di Tian, ??and stepped in.


    After walking through the familiar passage, Lu Yuan couldn''t watch, and he came to the strange space under the lake of life.


    "Tread, step, step!" Lu Yuan''s footsteps made a loud sound on the ground. As for Ditian, he took the initiative to leave after sending Lu Yuan.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow sitting on the ground in front of him, Lu Yuan wanted to say something, but after all, he did not speak.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1130： The mystery of spirit ring promotion

    Gu Yuena has been undertaking the important responsibility of reviving spirit beasts for so many years, and she has already been overwhelmed and breathless.


    Even if Lu Yuan shared the burden with her, because Lu Yuan''s strength was too weak, she still did not dare to relax for a moment.


    Now that she feels Lu Yuan''s aura that is comparable to a first-degree god, and feels that the revival of the soul beast is in front of her, how can she restrain her inner joy?


    So she couldn''t wait, didn''t want to waste time, and wanted Lu Yuan to become a **** in the shortest time. This was a very normal thing.


    I want to advertise, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    Thinking about it in another way, if Lu Yuan stood from Gu Yuena''s perspective, he would have the same idea.


    "There are other things I want to help, what is it?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, there was a trace of reluctance in Gu Yuena''s voice. When was it, and was distracted by other things? At this time, I should hurry up and strengthen myself to become a god.


    But reluctant to reluctant, she didn''t say anything. Although her personality was arrogant, she was very gentle in front of Lu Yuan, she was obedient to all, and she didn''t want to complain, making it difficult for Lu Yuan to do it.


    She has always been a very sensible girl.


    Lu Yuan could naturally hear Gu Yuena''s reluctance. He hugged Gu Yuena tightly, kissed her gently on her lips, and said, "After finishing this matter, I will explain other things. I will follow you to the head office of Longgu as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient. I always have to arrange the arrangements so I can retreat safely, right?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena was slightly startled, her purple eyes flickered slightly, and after a while, she sighed and said: "Okay, I''ll listen to you. If there is anything you want me to help, you can tell."


    "I know that my Naer is the best!" Lu Yuan kissed Gu Yuena''s cherry lips again, and said, "In fact, this is how things are..."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly and talked to Gu Yuena from beginning to end about what he wanted to improve the life of the spirit ring.


    "It turned out to be so, you are really kind to her!" Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan bitterly. This guy is really good to Qian Renxue. He was even willing to beg her in a low voice for Qian Renxue''s sake. Now for Qian Renxue. Ren Xue had to study the promotion of spirit ring again. With such care so prepared, she couldn''t help but feel a little tasted by her temperament.


    "Am I wrong to you?" Lu Yuan looked down at Gu Yuena and said with a light smile.


    "Huh, you know it yourself!" Gu Yuena snorted. Lu Yuan is naturally good to her, but sometimes it won''t hurt if there is no comparison. Lu Yuan''s treatment to Qian Renxue is obviously better than her. Less.


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly and said, "Then I will treat you better in the future."


    The gentle Gu Yuena became jealous, which made him quite difficult to resist.


    "You said it!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    "I said!" Lu Yuan replied.


    "It''s pretty much the same!" Gu Yuena murmured, took the initiative to kiss Lu Yuan, and then said: "It is not difficult to increase the life of the spirit ring. As long as sufficient energy is injected into the spirit ring, the life of the spirit ring can be increased, but There are requirements for the injected energy."


    "First of all, the injected energy must be very pure and of extremely high quality, preferably above the **** level. It was originally because the energy of the golden dragon **** core was extremely high and pure, in order to increase the age of your spirit ring."


    "Secondly, there are also requirements to improve the age limit. It must not be increased too much at once, and cannot exceed the tolerance limit of the spirit master. An ordinary titled Douluo, if at the same time the entire soul ring is upgraded for 20,000 years and 30,000 years, it will not hurt, but once it exceeds five Ten thousand years, nine and fifty thousand years of accumulated energy is instantly applied to him, causing him to explode instantly."


    "The third and most important point is the source of energy. It is absolutely a thankless thing to improve the life of the spirit ring for others. The loss of your own energy is quite huge. You pay ten parts of energy, and you can Only three out of ten are used."


    "If you want to help Qian Renxue''s full spirit ring upgrade to one hundred thousand years, the energy will be extremely huge. At the beginning, the energy of the two layers of the golden dragon **** core is more than one-tenth of the full first-level **** core. Energy can only increase the age of your first six spirit rings to 500,000 years."


    "Although Qian Renxue''s six spirit rings will not need as much energy as you did when they are upgraded to 100,000 years, it is definitely not a small amount. She will hollow you out. Are you still willing to do this? "


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes flickered slightly, and she asked faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan looked at her with a smile.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s expression, Gu Yuena instantly understood his thoughts.


    "I am really jealous of her!"


    Gu Yuena said quietly.


    "Don''t be jealous of her, I will treat you as well, I promise!" Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I hope so!" Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan, with a hint of resentment in her eyes.


    Seeing the color of resentment in Gu Yuena''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, slowly lowered his head, speaking unreliable, UU reading www. uukanshu.com seems to be more convincing for the real operation.


    He wants to let Gu Yuena know that he really loves her, loves her very much!


    "Oh, you go soft!" Gu Yuena''s delicate voice rang.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan replied, his tone full of tenderness and love.


    ...


    It was three days after time passed. After these three days of close communication with Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan finally succeeded in getting rid of the grudge in Gu Yuena''s eyes.


    Let Gu Yuena feel his full of love.


    In the underground space, Gu Yuena was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms obediently, with a quiet smile on her face.


    Lu Yuan pinched a strand of Gu Yuena''s silver hair and lightly touched her cheek, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    "Itching!" Gu Yuena grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed Gu Yuena lightly, and asked, "Are you still jealous now?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head lightly. After these three days, all the jealousy and jealous psychology disappeared, and she was only satisfied now.


    "Sure enough, this method works best!" Looking at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    No amount of sweet talk is as convincing as a kiss, especially for Gu Yuena today.


    The reason for her unbalanced heart is actually the lack of company and loneliness in her heart.


    "Follow me to the Martial Soul Palace, and then we will go to Dragon Valley after we finish processing the rest!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I''ll go in secret, let''s show up together, aren''t you afraid of being discovered by God Realm?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "I will temporarily block the God Realm''s induction of me. It won''t be long for a while." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, then!" After hesitating for a while, Gu Yuena nodded.

 Chapter 1131： 3 women and talk

    With Lu Yuan''s current strength and control of the cleansing power and divine power, it couldn''t be easier to shield the spirit of the gods.


    As long as he didn''t expose it with Gu Yuena, then there would be no big problem even if the God Realm couldn''t monitor him for a while.


    After all, his strength is tyrannical, and the God Realm is also aware of it, and it is normal to be able to detect and block the God Realm''s spying.


    Moreover, there are many strange places on Douluo Continent, and there are also places that can shield the senses of the gods, such as the current underground space, and the dragon cemetery to be visited later belong to this kind of place.


    If Lu Yuan had entered such a place, it would be normal for the God Realm to fail to detect it.


    And after such a long period of spying, the God Realm basically believed in him.


    Because before, he had a sense of spying almost every once in a while, but in this period of time, for more than a month, he has never felt that sense of spying again.


    It seemed that after killing Qiu Muyi, a **** of the line of fallen angels, the God Realm had already let go of him.


    However, it should be noted that he is the inheritor of God Shura after all, and he has reached the eighth trial. God Shura will definitely pay attention to him, but I don''t know when he will pay attention to it.


    So the preparations that need to be done still need to be done. When he is with Gu Yuena, he still needs to shield off the feelings of the gods. After all, Gu Yuena has a special identity and cannot be exposed to the eyes of the gods.


    After persuading Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan took her hand and opened the passage to Wuhun Palace.


    A crack in the space emerged, and Lu Yuan led her directly into it.


    When he appeared again, he had already returned to the Huxin Pavilion again.


    From the Star Dou Forest to the Martial Soul Palace, such a far distance, the two of them only took a moment to arrive. This is the convenience of space transmission.


    "Xiaoyuan, your mastery of the power of space is really getting stronger and stronger." Coming out of the space crack, looking at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "It''s far worse than you!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said softly.


    "I specialize in playing space. It''s meaningless compared to me. To be honest, your progress is really great." Gu Yuena said, with a serious look on Qiao''s face.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Really!" Gu Yuena nodded firmly and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled again and led Gu Yuena towards the bottom.


    Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were both sitting in the pavilion in the lake, so when Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena appeared, they both noticed.


    Seeing Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong smiled at her and nodded.


    As Lu Yuan''s main palace, she needs to have a good relationship with every woman in Lu Yuan.


    Qian Renxue also nodded, but compared with Bibi Dong''s full smile, Qian Renxue''s pretty face was still calm. It would be really difficult for her to actively smile at someone other than Lu Yuan. .


    Although she was slowly receding after Lu Yuan''s persuasion, her arrogance was still there.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan said that Qian Renxue was not suitable for the position of the palace because of her arrogance.


    Of course, Qian Renxue is actually much better now. If she had never taken the initiative to say hello before, now she is willing to take the initiative to nod to Gu Yuena, which is already a big improvement.


    Seeing the two greeting each other, Gu Yuena smiled back. She was also arrogant. She was the Soul Beast Supreme Silver Dragon King, so powerful and respectable. The current strength of Bibi Dong Qian Renxue is actually not in her. eye.


    But she is very sensible and smart. On the one hand, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue are both figures who must have the opportunity to become gods. Their talents are worthy of her recognition. On the other hand, it is also the most important point. She knows that Lu Yuan loves them two very much. So she put away her arrogance and got along with them as equals. She knew that this was what Lu Yuan wanted to see most.


    Therefore, although Gu Yuena is arrogant, she knows how to be flexible and can get along well with Bibi Dong and the others. This is better than Qian Renxue.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the three women is fairly harmonious, Lu Yuan''s mood is naturally very good. What he cares most is the people around him. They can get along well, and Lu Yuan is naturally the happiest.


    Leading Gu Yuena to sit down at the Huxin Pavilion, Lu Yuan poured a cup of tea for Gu Yuena himself, and then poured himself a cup, and slowly tasted it.


    "Xue''er, your business can begin!" Lu Yuan took a sip of his tea, and Lu Yuan put down his teacup, looked at Qian Renxue, and said softly.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes widened, with a touch of indescribable surprise in her eyes.


    Can her spirit ring finally be improved?


    Qian Renxue naturally longed for the entire 100,000-year spirit ring.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "What can start?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan in confusion~www.novelhall.com~ with a hint of curiosity in her beautiful eyes.


    "Improving the age of the spirit ring!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Improve the age of the spirit ring?" Bibi Dong was startled and couldn''t help asking: "Can you already do this kind of thing?"


    "Almost!" Lu Yuan responded with a shrug.


    "Hiss!" Bibi Dong took a deep breath and took a deep look at Lu Yuan. This little man was really getting more and more incredible!


    "It will be your turn when Xueer''s promotion is finished, don''t worry!" Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Bibi Dong''s long purple hair.


    "Do I have a share too?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, you are my Donger, can you not have your share?" Lu Yuan gave Bibi Dong a white look and said quietly.


    Hearing this, the corners of Bibi Dong''s lips twitched slightly, with a cheerful smile in his eyes.


    She doesn''t care if the spirit ring age is raised or not, what she cares about is Lu Yuan''s mind.


    She is different from Qian Renxue. She has already passed the intense desire for strength. Now she cares more about the love with Lu Yuan. Besides, she doesn''t care about anything.


    And Qian Renxue was still young and had a somewhat aggressive mentality, so she was still extremely eager for strength.


    These two attitudes cannot be said to be good or bad. There is nothing wrong with pursuing strength. Lu Yuan also pursues strength. Pursuing strength is not at odds with feelings.


    It''s just that one is to enjoy both the thrill of improving strength and the beauty of love, and the other is to devote yourself to love and pursue the sweetness of love.


    As far as Lu Yuan is concerned, he appreciates both attitudes, but he can''t help it, he is so fraternal.


    "Don''t forget Nana!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but remind when he was happy.


    Apart from Lu Yuan, the only thing she cared about was Hu Liena.

 Chapter 1132： Spirit ring promotion

    "Don''t worry, of course I won''t forget her. I also remember Zhu Qing Rongrong and others."


    Lu Yuan smiled softly. They were all his women. Naturally, he would not forget them. Naturally, everyone would arrange such things.


    And when the title Douluo was about to be granted, he would find time to catch the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord of the Sun Moon Continent. It was quite suitable for Hu Liena''s ninth spirit ring.


    Hu Liena should now be around the 85th level of Contra. At the age of twenty-five and eighty-five, Hu Liena''s talent is quite high.


    Qian Renxue can soar from the 85th level Contra to the current pseudo-god in more than a year, thanks to the opening all the way, the Snow Emperor, the Ice Emperor, the Ice Bear King, the Angel Crystal, these Things have transformed Qian Renxue, otherwise Qian Renxue should be around level 89 now.


    Even if he had a higher level than Hu Liena, he wouldn''t be as high as he is now.


    After all, Hu Liena was also the one who took the king of two immortal products, Acacia Heartbroken Red and Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, and he still had a hundred thousand-year soul bone on his body. To put it bluntly, compared to the 90th-level Qian Renxue, etc. Hu Liena reached level ninety, and her physique was much stronger than Qian Renxue at the time.


    If the kings of the two immortals were completely absorbed, it would be enough to push Hu Liena''s physique to the threshold of **** level.


    A rough estimate is that by the time Hu Liena reaches the ninetieth level, she can absorb the beast spirit ring of more than 700,000 years old, while the **** bestowed spirit ring at the 90th level of Qian Renxue has been impacted for more than 500,000 years, but there is still a gap. of.


    However, this is only below the **** level, and only physical strength. Whether it is now or in the future, Qian Renxue''s talent strength is bound to be stronger than Hu Liena, and his achievements will be higher.


    Moreover, Qian Renxue''s current physique was also a god-level, pseudo-deity, and divine body, which was the effect of the angel **** crystal.


    If Hu Liena reached the pseudo-god state, her physique would be at the highest level. It would be difficult to surpass Qian Renxue.


    However, Hu Liena wouldn''t be weak. After all, she was cultivated by Lu Yuan alone, she was definitely a genius among geniuses.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, although Lu Yuan also helped her a lot, she was inherently weaker, because she was not born full of soul power, so overall it was slightly worse than Hu Liena by half, and of course, it was only half.


    As for Ning Rongrong, she is definitely a genius from the ancient times to the present in the auxiliary system, not compared with the Soul Master. Now she should be at the level of the Soul Sage, at the level of seventy-six and seven, Zhu Zhuqing should be in the eighty. Level or so.


    These are all Lu Yuan''s estimates of their strengths, and they should be close to each other.


    Compared with the same age as the original track, they are undoubtedly stronger now, and these are naturally the results of Lu Yuan.


    "That''s fine, I''m afraid you have forgotten Nana and the others." Bibi Dong said softly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "How is it possible, am I that kind of person?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes. Since it was his woman, he would naturally remember everything in his heart.


    Bibi Dong would think of him that way?


    "Aren''t you, it''s because I thought about it too much!" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said quietly.


    "No, not sincere, you have caused great harm to my personality, and I ask for compensation." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Compensation? What compensation?" Bibi Dong looked at him suspiciously.


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you tonight." Lu Yuan smiled and whispered.


    "Bah, Laughter!" Bibi Dong Qiao blushed, and instantly understood Lu Yuan''s thoughts. This bad guy always likes to think about all this mess.


    "Are you agreeing?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Who said that, I didn''t!" Bibi Dong quickly retorted, she couldn''t do that shameful posture.


    "Hehe, it''s useless to object, so it''s decided." Lu Yuan smiled and decided directly.


    "Asshole!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but snorted, her beautiful eyes staring at Lu Yuan tightly.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care, he carefully looked at Bibi Dong''s beauty, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "You are really getting more and more shameless, and you will bully us." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but help, even she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "I''m dizzy, can''t you bully other women if you don''t bully?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Hu Liena and the others are not around, so he can only get close to Qian Renxue and the others.


    He is not some kind of person, he has the habit of prostitution, or a woman who has no feelings can also go to sleep.


    Although he is greedy for Qian Renxue and their bodies, he also likes to talk about feelings first, and he will never touch a woman without feelings.


    "Do you still want to bully other women?" Qian Renxue gritted her teeth, and her voice came out of her teeth, with a hint of chill.


    Not only her, but even Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena both cast Sen Han''s eyes.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Did he say he had this meaning?


    Why do these women think so?


    "Ahem, let''s do business first, Xueer, go to your room, I will help you increase the age of your spirit ring."


    San Daosen stared at him coldly, making him a little unbearable, and even changed the subject.


    "Humph, in that case~www.novelhall.com~ Then you are still sitting here?" Qian Renxue snorted and urged.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Lu Yuan stood up and responded softly.


    "Are you going to watch it?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong.


    "What do you mean?" the two women asked indifferently.


    "Well, let''s follow along together." Lu Yuan sighed lightly and walked forward.


    If only one of them is like this, he has some ways to settle it, but if all three of them are like this and still have the same hatred, then he can''t afford it.


    "By the way, did I do something wrong?" Lu Yuan muttered as he walked. It seemed that he might have done nothing wrong.


    The inexplicable one was targeted!


    "Helpless!" Lu Yuan sighed in his heart and couldn''t help speeding up his pace.


    ...


    "Are you ready?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at Qian Renxue, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed and possessed by Wuhun.


    "Ready!" Qian Renxue nodded and said softly.


    "Okay, then I''ll start!" Lu Yuan said, his body began to exude a strong refreshing energy, and the white light turned into six streams of light directly into Qian Renxue''s first six spirit rings.


    The best way to improve the life of the spirit ring is to use divine power. Lu Yuan''s Qing Qi Jing spirit power is currently not up to the standard, but the Qing Qi divine power is completely up to the standard.


    With the infusion of energy, Qian Renxue''s first six spirit rings began to change, especially the first two hundred-year spirit rings, the changes were more obvious.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] It¡¯s really good, it¡¯s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    Originally, Qian Renxue''s first two spirit rings were dark yellow, but with the infusion of clear energy and divine power, a faint purple color appeared in the dark yellow.

 Chapter 1133： 100 thousand year spirit ring

    The spirit ring that is more than 600 years old is dark yellow, while the spirit ring that is more than 800 years old begins to show a faint purple brilliance, and the purple brilliance of the 900 year old soul ring is even more intense.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s first two spirit rings were originally more than 700 years old. Because she was born with a 20th level full of spirit power, although her first two spirit rings were both hundred-year spirit rings, they had reached the age limit. The theoretical limit year for absorbing the spirit ring.


    But now, with the infusion of refreshing energy and divine power, the age of the spirit ring has begun to increase, which has been more than 800 years, so purple brilliance has appeared on the spirit ring.


    "It''s really useful!" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and the input of refreshing energy began to increase.


    The speed at which the age of the spirit ring increased, and within a short while, the first two hundred-year spirit rings had completely turned into a thousand-year spirit ring.


    The lavender soul ring exudes a mysterious purple light.


    Compared with a hundred-year spirit ring, a thousand-year spirit ring really feels much better.


    But the thousand-year spirit ring is far from enough. Compared with the purple brilliance, the bright red is more touching.


    Lu Yuan slowly released his clear energy and divine power, while Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena looked closely at each other.


    "The age of the spirit ring has actually increased!" Bibi Dong''s eyes were filled with surprise. This was the first time she had seen the age of the spirit ring so clearly.


    Such a scene is rare on the mainland.


    But Gu Yuena was staring at Qian Renxue''s martial soul in a daze. She had naturally seen Qian Renxue''s martial soul, and she also knew that Qian Renxue''s martial soul was originally a seraph.


    Unexpectedly, it has now evolved to the point of a ten-winged angel.


    Ten-winged angel, this is already a half-step god-king-level martial arts spirit, if it is further transformed into a twelve-winged angel, it will be a genuine god-king-level martial arts spirit.


    In other words, if the current Qian Renxue inherited the angelic position, she would have the opportunity to deduct it to the level of the **** king. If Qian Renxue had reached the **** king, then she would be no worse than her.


    "Sure enough, he can see you and still prefer you so much. There are still some reasons why you are qualified."


    Gu Yuena spoke softly in her heart, her purple eyes flickering, exuding mystery and honor.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s looks are not inferior to hers. Both of them are peerless. All they owe are temperament, but temperament can be cultivated. Once Qian Renxue becomes a god, then temperament will inevitably be transformed, and this is enough. Along with her, she is also a perfect goddess.


    Women don''t care about their appearance. Maybe the Silver Dragon King didn''t care about it before, but the Silver Dragon King after falling in love with Lu Yuan was extremely concerned.


    In her heart, Qian Renxue was already an extremely strong opponent. Originally, she was definitely the most beautiful in Lu Yuan''s harem, but now she felt threatened by Qian Renxue.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help but grabbed Lu Yuan''s free left hand.


    Lu Yuan was controlling the refreshing energy and was suddenly grasped by Gu Yuena''s softness. The gentle touch made him even if he couldn''t help but move his gaze.


    "What''s wrong, Na''er?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing, Xiaoyuan, you will love me forever, right, even if I''m not the most beautiful one?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan tightly, with anticipation in her eyes and three points of anxiety and anxiety.


    She still remembers that when Lu Yuan liked her, it was because of her appearance. If she wasn''t the most beautiful one, would Lu Yuan still love her like she does now?


    She was a little worried, a little flustered.


    It stands to reason that she is the Silver Dragon King, with noble status and unparalleled beauty. She doesn''t need to panic, but love is not something that can be measured by common sense. When she noticed the threat of Qian Renxue''s face, she also became a little nervous.


    "Why do you ask?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena a little puzzled.


    "You just answer me!" Gu Yuena firmly grasped Lu Yuan''s left hand, with a hint of urgency in her eyes.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan sighed, looking at Gu Yuena with serious eyes, "Of course I will love you forever. It has nothing to do with whether you are the most beautiful or not. At the beginning I fell in love with your face, but now I People who love you more."


    Lu Yuan said in a soft tone with deep affection in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan!" The heavy rock in Gu Yuena''s heart fell, with a relaxed smile on her face.


    "That''s right, you have to laugh more, don''t think too much, since we are already together, then I will love you forever, I am not a person who likes the new and dislikes the old." Lu Yuan pinched Gu Yuena''s Yoyi said with a smile.


    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that Gu Yuena should be thinking something wrong.


    "You don''t like the new and dislike the old, you only like the new but never dislike the old." Bibi Dong curled his lips on the side, and a faint voice came.


    "Puff!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but smile, with a cheerful smile on her face.


    "You talk a lot!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at Bibidong~www.novelhall.com~ How about talking too much? "Bibidong glanced back at Lu Yuan, she was not afraid of Lu Yuan.


    "It''s not very good, you can be happy!" Lu Yuan turned around, and the clean energy in his hand was once again injected into Qian Renxue''s first six spirit rings.


    Gu Yuena lightly leaned on Lu Yuan''s left shoulder, watching all this quietly.


    Time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, it was an afternoon slipping away.


    The refreshing energy and divine power were still shining, and Qian Renxue''s first six spirit rings had already turned into a deep black and blood red color, and the age was very close to the one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    "Give me a breakthrough!" Lu Yuan yelled, and his refreshing energy surged crazily. Qian Renxue''s first six spirit rings bloomed with bleeding red brilliance at the same time. The six dark black spirit rings with blood red color were here. In a moment, it completely changed into six blood red spirit rings.


    The six spirit rings completely changed into one hundred thousand year spirit rings at the same time.


    With this transformation, Qian Renxue''s ten-winged angel''s spirit ring became a red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red and red soul ring.


    These nine blood red spirit rings were placed together, and the impact was really not that huge.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and took back the clean energy and supernatural power in his hand.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you okay!" Gu Yuena asked with concern while helping Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    "It''s okay, the main thing that consumes is the cleansing energy, I don''t consume much." This time the upgrade of the spirit ring did not hollow him out as Gu Yuena said, on the contrary, it was basically the cleansing **** seed. He just used some mental power.


    However, manipulating such a large amount of Qingqi divine power has lasted for so long, and his mental power is somewhat depleted. Manipulating the clean Qi divine power consumes more than manipulating other people''s thoughts and behaviors.

 Chapter 1134： See you at the Angel Temple

    After all, the clean energy divine power level is extremely high, and if the number is large, it is not that simple to control, and the mental power consumption will definitely be there.


    Of course, as far as Lu Yuan''s mental power is concerned, the point consumption is still within an acceptable range.


    So now Lu Yuan is indeed fine, and his state is still very good.


    "It''s okay!" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan for a while, and when she saw that Lu Yuan was still full of energy, she finally felt relieved.


    Lu Yuan lightly patted Gu Yuena''s hand, and then turned his eyes to Qian Renxue.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue had opened her eyes, and there was unspeakable pressure in her golden eyes.


    The first six spirit rings have all broken through 100,000 years, which is another big gain for her, and her strength has been slightly improved.


    But the people here are all masters. Although Qian Renxue''s eyes are extremely oppressive, it can''t affect anyone.


    "How do you feel, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "It feels good, the whole person seems to have become more energetic, and the body seems to have inexhaustible strength." Qian Renxue Tiantian smiled.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, it seems that the spirit ring upgrade this time is very effective.


    "Dong''er, do you want to try it too?" Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong again.


    "No, it''s getting late, so let''s talk about it tomorrow, and you have to take a good rest, don''t be exhausted."


    Bibi Dong said with concern.


    "Okay, let''s try again tomorrow." Lu Yuan nodded without reluctance. It was indeed getting late, and the sun outside was about to set.


    "I''m going to let them prepare meals, I think everyone should be hungry." Bibi Dongrou said.


    "Then you go!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. He and Gu Yuena can actually not have to eat. Qian Renxue can reach the divine physique and can also fast, but sometimes eating is not just to fill the stomach, but to enjoy This process is nothing more.


    Bibi Dong went and prepared a very luxurious dinner to welcome Gu Yuena''s arrival.


    Huxin Island also prepared a room for Gu Yuena. On the first night, Lu Yuan naturally wanted to accompany Gu Yuena.


    After eating, they chatted for a while, and then they returned to their rooms.


    The next day, Lu Yuan used his clear energy and supernatural power to raise the spirit rings of Bibi Dong''s two martial souls to the age of one hundred thousand years.


    After more than a dozen spirit rings were upgraded to one hundred thousand years, that huge energy allowed Bibi Dong to directly break through to the peak of the false **** realm, truly reaching the highest realm below the **** realm.


    And Bibi Dong''s physique also allowed Lu Yuan to evolve into a divine body with clear energy and divine power. This time, Lu Yuan''s mental power was exhausted, and it took some time to retreat to his original state.


    After only two days of leisure for Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue took him to the Angel Temple again. This time, Qian Renxue was about to start the ninth test of Angel.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s ninth test of the holy sword is actually gone, but Qian Renxue still wants to pull him. In Qian Renxue¡¯s words, without Lu Yuan, she always feels unreliable in her heart, there is no way, Lu Yuan only Can go with her.


    Moreover, in the ninth test, there is still the existence of Qian Daoliu''s sacrifice. The place of inheritance is in the void area between God Realm and Douluo Continent. Normal people cannot go to that place, so Qian Daoliu''s sacrifice is needed to open the passage. Only to send Qian Renxue there.


    However, Qian Daoliu would die after offering sacrifices, and Lu Yuan needed to be present to collect his soul in order to be resurrected in the future.


    Holding hands, the two came all the way to the Angel Temple.


    Qian Daoliu stood with his back facing the two of them in battle, with his hands on his back, his body straight.


    Hearing footsteps, Qian Daoliu slowly turned his head.


    "Are you here?" Qian Daoliu looked at the two peacefully and said softly.


    "Grandpa!" Qian Renxue called out, her voice clear and sweet.


    Lu Yuan nodded softly, eh.


    "It''s finally the day!" Qian Daoliu sighed softly, staring at Qian Renxue, with relief, love, and a touch of reluctance in his eyes.


    Insert an app: Perfectly re-engrave the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading.


    "Xue''er, you are really good, grandpa is proud of you!" Qian Daoliu said softly.


    "Grandpa!" Qian Renxue stepped forward and held Qian Daoliu.


    With a kind smile on Qian Daoliu''s face, she stretched out her hand and gently stroked Qian Renxue''s head, her eyes full of love.


    "Lu Yuan, come here!" Qian Daoliu called to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan blinked and walked towards Qian Daoliu.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who walked in front of him, he looked carefully for a while, a complex color flashed in Qian Daoliu''s eyes.


    He sighed slightly, with a look of relief on his face.


    "You are indeed the arrogant son of heaven, and it is not surprising that Bo Saixi will like you. After all, neither I nor Tang Chen are far behind you."


    "But whether it''s Cher or Posey, if they like you~www.novelhall.com~ you have to treat them, especially Cher, she is already your wife, you must not treat her badly in the future , Don¡¯t make her sad, don¡¯t make her sad, let alone sorry for her."


    "If you dare to bully her, betray her, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    Qian Daoliu looked at Lu Yuan tightly, and said sharply.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of them, and I will swear with my life." Lu Yuan nodded and said warmly.


    "Okay, this is what a man should say." Qian Daoliu smiled with satisfaction when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. He and Lu Yuan had never seen each other, but today they did not have the slightest **** for tat.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of reminiscence in his eyes, and said: "Now, the most regrettable thing in my life is that I haven''t beaten Tang Chen once. He is my life''s opponent, but it''s a pity that I never beat Tang Chen again. There is no chance to fight him."


    Tang Chen was dead, and he had no chance to confront him.


    "No, you have beaten Tang Chen once, he was defeated by me, and I am your grandson-in-law, grandpa!"


    Lu Yuan called softly.


    At the last moment of Qian Daoliu''s life, those boring grudges were meaningless. He put aside his arrogance and prejudices, and called Qian Daoliu again to grandpa.


    "You call me grandfather? You finally call me grandfather again!" Qian Daoliu''s face first showed a hint of surprise, and then turned into surprise.


    Since the fallout, they have been blind to each other, and Lu Yuan never called grandpa again.


    Today''s call really made Qian Daoliu a little overjoyed.


    "Okay, okay, okay, there are no regrets in my life. Although I did not defeat Tang Chen, my grandson-in-law defeated him."

 Chapter 1135： Angel 9 test, 0 Daoliu sacrifice

    "Tang Chen, I finally won you once!" Qian Daoliu''s face was full of smiles, and his whole body was filled with a sense of ease and joy.


    His obsession with defeating Tang Chen was actually deeper than his obsession with Bo Saixi.


    When Bo Saixi tactfully rejected him and said that he liked Tang Chen, in fact, he had basically let go, but there was still a little unwillingness in his heart.


    Otherwise, for Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi together, he would not only have such a little performance. He knew in his heart that Bo Saixi never liked him. After all, he is a thousand Daoliu, after all, he is a generation of Extreme Douluo. , The demeanor still has.


    Therefore, after struggling for a while, he let go of his principles, just as it was back then.


    As for Tang Chen, the opponent of his life, he always remembered it. After losing to Tang Chen, he promised to never go to the Clear Sky School. In fact, he did.


    Naturally, there is no need to mention in the original trajectory, the Clear Sky Sect is not destroyed at all, and even in the current trajectory, Qian Daoliu has never appeared in the entire process of destroying the Clear Sky Sect. Lu Yuan sent the people led by Long Xiaoyao to die immediately Haotianzong.


    Therefore, Qian Daoliu himself is extremely trustworthy.


    As for the Qian Daoliu in the original trajectory that others said, he was worried that Tang Chen would come to revenge the Spirit Hall after becoming a god, so he didn''t touch the Clear Sky School.


    A person has disappeared inexplicably for decades without news. A normal person would not think that he has become a god. The greatest possibility is that he has fallen.


    After all, if you want to become a god, you have already become a god, and there has been no movement for decades.


    Furthermore, at that time, there were two **** inheritors Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong in the Spirit Hall. Sooner or later they could become gods. It was totally unreasonable to fear that Tang Chen would destroy the Spirit Hall.


    So on the whole, Qian Daoliu''s statement that he abides by the agreement is more reliable.


    Qian Daoliu¡¯s obsession with Tang Chen can prove that Qian Renxue conducted the ninth test in the original trajectory. He also said the last things when he sacrificed, except to persuade Qian Renxue not to hate Bibi Dongzhi. Besides, only Tang Chen was mentioned, saying that this was the only opponent he had never defeated. If Tang Chen had not fallen, let Qian Renxue help defeat him.


    Just like the situation at this moment, in the end he was still reading Tang Chen, not Bo Saixi.


    It shows that the most memorable thing in his heart is Tang Chen, the enemy of his life.


    But think about it carefully, Qian Daoliu is also a rare peerless Tianjiao, but from the beginning to the end was suppressed by Tang Chen, whether it is strength or emotion, so if he doesn''t hold on to Tang Chen. Nian, that''s strange.


    Just like those opponents that Lu Yuan defeated, they had a strong obsession with Lu Yuan.


    It''s just that they are not Qian Daoliu, and Lu Yuan is not Tang Chen. They are not only slightly stronger than Qian Daoliu like Tang Chen, but they are completely crushed.


    So those obsessions gave up at the end and disappeared.


    After all, the gap is too big and the motivation to catch up is lost.


    Looking at the smile on Qian Daoliu''s face, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue looked at each other and smiled together.


    Although the atmosphere at the moment was a bit strange, and the conversation between Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu was a bit strange, Qian Renxue was also very happy for him when he saw Qian Daoliu''s happy smile.


    Qiandao Flu sighed for a while before he came back to his senses, a flash of nostalgia flashed in his eyes, and then quickly converged, and said to Qian Renxue: "Xue''er, let''s start!"


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly, replied.


    Sitting opposite each other on the futon, the distance between Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue was no more than two meters, while Lu Yuan was standing in the hall, watching them quietly.


    Qian Daoliu''s body began to emit a golden brilliance, as if he had received a call, and a golden beam of light directly enveloped Qian Renxue''s figure from the top of the angel statue.


    Shrouded by this golden beam of light, Qian Renxue suddenly felt a huge restraint and traction force, and she couldn''t move immediately.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    The golden brilliance on Qian Daoliu''s body became stronger and stronger, turning into a dazzling golden flame, his cultivation base and his life quickly burned at this moment.


    Qian Renxue realized that something was wrong in an instant, and shouted anxiously, "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    Qian Daoliu looked at Qian Renxue indifferently, and smiled: "Xue''er, grandpa is a divine envoy. This ninth trial requires grandpa sacrifice to help you open the passage to the temple of inheritance. Don¡¯t be sad, this is Grandpa''s destiny, to see a **** in the line of angels once again, grandpa is happier than anything else."


    "It''s just a pity that Grandpa will never be able to take care of you anymore. Fortunately, Obuchi will be with you. He will definitely take care of you." Qian Daoliu smiled, the golden flames on his body getting brighter and the whole life The breath is getting weaker and weaker, and the figure has begun to become a little illusory.


    "No, no, no, grandpa! Don''t leave Xue''er, Xue''er doesn''t want you to die!" Qian Renxue yelled frantically~www.novelhall.com~ tears came out of her eyes, wet her beautiful cheeks, and stayed There were tears on his face.


    She really didn''t expect the ninth test to be opened with the sacrifice of Qian Daoliu''s life. If she had known it, she would rather never take the ninth test.


    No wonder, it''s no wonder that Qian Daoliu''s words were so weird at that time, and it turns out that he was actually explaining the funeral.


    Qian Renxue''s face was full of pear blossoms and rain, heart-piercing crying, as her eyes swept, Lu Yuan''s figure caught her eyes, and she suddenly seemed to have found the last savior.


    "Xiaoyuan, hurry up and interrupt Grandpa, hurry!" Qian Renxue shouted loudly, her tone full of eagerness.


    "Sacrifice is irreversible, it''s constant!" Lu Yuan shook his head, but his plain words seemed to have driven Qian Renxue into the abyss.


    Qian Renxue''s tears fell rustlingly, and she was extremely sad.


    Lu Yuan looked distressed, and said softly, "Xue''er, don''t cry."


    His voice immediately caught Qian Renxue''s attention, her golden eyes flashed, as if she was trying to understand something, "Obuchi, did you know that there was a sacrifice?"


    From the calmness in Lu Yuan''s eyes, without the slightest surprise, she had guessed that Lu Yuan might have already known this.


    "Yes, I already knew it!" Lu Yuan confessed without sophistry.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier, why didn''t you tell me that the opening of the ninth test will cost Grandpa''s life, why?" Qian Renxue collapsed when she heard this, she frantically questioned Lu Yuan, tears streaming down It fell like strings, and the golden eyes were crying red.


    "Don''t blame Xiaoyuan, this is what I ordered, I told him not to tell you." Qian Daoliu''s weak voice sounded. He told Lu Yuan many years ago that he would not disclose it to Qian. It''s snowy.

 Chapter 1136： 0 Renxue becomes a god, 10 winged angel god

    "Grandpa!" Qian Renxue cried loudly, her body twitching constantly, her golden eyes looking at Qian Daoliu, her eyes full of sadness and dismay.


    Lu Yuan looked uncomfortable and couldn''t help but said, "Xue''er, don''t cry, grandpa won''t die, he can be resurrected!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu both shook at the same time, especially Qian Renxue, with wide-eyed eyes and a surprised expression with tears on his face, which was exceptionally weird.


    "Are you telling the truth? Xiaoyuan?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it''s true. Posey is also going to sacrifice. Based on my relationship with her, will I watch her die? Naturally, she can be resurrected."


    Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Qian Renxue let out a sigh of relief, with a happy expression on his face, as long as he can be resurrected.


    After a long time of happiness, Qian Renxue seemed to suddenly remember something, and stared at Lu Yuan fiercely, "Then why didn''t you say it earlier, it made me shed so many tears."


    Qian Renxue wiped the tears from her face and asked angrily.


    "You were crying too fast. I didn''t even come to tell you that your tears were already coming out, and you were so hysterical that I couldn''t talk!"


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said with an innocent look.


    Qian Renxue: "..."


    Co-authoring is all to blame for her crying fast.


    "Hmph, I don''t care, I blame you anyway, after I become a god, I must find you to settle the account, so that you made me cry so miserably." Qian Renxue snorted, and said with a grievance.


    "Hey, Xue''er, can you tell me something, can you blame me for this?" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Oh, nothing, I''m too lazy to argue with you, let me blame it." Lu Yuan sighed. He was also thinking about it. In this case, is it reasonable to reason with Qian Renxue. Are women reasonable?


    What a mistake!


    "Huh, it''s okay to know that you are all to blame. After I become a god, I must teach you a lesson." Qian Renxue shook her small fist and demonstrated.


    Lu Yuan curled his lips. He suspected that Qian Renxue was just looking for a reason, and then after becoming a god, he beat him upright.


    But is it that easy to beat him?


    "You can teach me, as long as you have the ability!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly, his eyes turned to Li Qian Daoliu. At this moment, his body was burning extremely illusory, and he was about to disappear.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue shouted anxiously.


    Lu Yuan nodded, the white light gathered in his hand, and his refreshing energy emerged. He paid attention to Qian Daoliu''s situation and was ready to collect Qian Daoliu''s soul at any time.


    Finally, the last trace of cultivation and vitality in the thousand fluids was also burned out, his body completely disappeared, only an illusory figure floating.


    With a move of Lu Yuan''s hand, Qian Daoliu''s vitality was instantly enveloped by the supernatural power, and he was collected.


    "Don''t worry, everything is going well, Grandpa''s soul is complete!" Lu Yuan said to Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue immediately relieved her heart, no longer resisting the summoning force, she floated up, and when she approached the golden light spot on the head of the angel statue, she suddenly disappeared and sank into a strange vortex.


    In addition, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils lit up, and across the vast void, he directly saw the Angel Inheritance Temple in the void of God Realm and Douluo Continent.


    Qian Renxue''s figure appeared in the Temple of Inheritance, and then the ninth assessment was immediately opened.


    With an angel affinity that exceeds 100%, Qian Renxue''s assessment is extremely difficult.


    In addition, Qian Renxue''s mentality is now relaxed, without any sadness or obsession, and her heart is extremely fulfilled, so the assessment went quite smoothly.


    "Tsk tusk, Xueer said reluctantly, she still wanted to use that shameful posture with me!"


    Looking at Qian Renxue¡¯s fantasy object, Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth was amazed, and his heavy pupils looked through all kinds of strange objects. It was extremely mysterious. Qian Renxue¡¯s ninth test was clearly seen by him from beginning to end. .


    "Oh, Xue''er is sober, is she going to start the transformation of the soul bone and become a god?"


    There was a hint of curiosity in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Compared with Qian Renxue''s original trajectory, Qian Renxue now has an extra piece of Bingbi Emperor Scorpion''s external soul bone scorpion tail.


    The emerald green scorpion tail became golden, translucent, and extremely metallic, and the spikes at the end exuded a dazzling cold light.


    After the transformation, the scorpion tail is still a scorpion tail, but even the scorpion tail is full of dignity and majesty after the transformation.


    Moreover, the scorpion tail can be attached to the back and blend with the wings.


    In addition, the three spirits of Snow Emperor, Ice Emperor, and Ice Bear King have also gained great benefits. The endless angelic power envelops them, and their bodies are stained with golden brilliance, and their soul bodies become more Staring, as if getting transformed.


    The suits made of soul bones were attached to Qian Renxue''s body one after another. Suddenly, as if some obstacle had been broken, Qian Renxue''s breath suddenly entered a magical realm.


    A golden beam of light rushed straight into the sky, and a sacred and majestic figure appeared above the entire Wuhun City~www.novelhall.com~ This figure was a thousand meters high, and the entire Wuhun City could clearly see her whole picture.


    She was wearing a gorgeous red golden armor, ten pairs of white wings vibrating behind her, and holding a gorgeous and noble golden long sword, she exuded a high breath.


    And her face is as impressive as Qian Renxue!


    "Xue''er has become a god!" Looking at the huge illusory figure, Bibi Dong couldn''t help sighing.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered slightly, and then she used spatial fluctuations to cover her body and breath.


    At the same time, several **** kings of the gods also cast their sights on the past, and new gods were born in the lower realm. As the leaders of the gods, they are naturally quite caring.


    "This seems to be that kid''s woman!" In the palace of the king of gods, the evil **** looked at the scene in the picture and said interestingly.


    "It is indeed Lu Yuan''s woman, and her talent is not low, ten-winged angel, this girl has the potential to break through the **** king." The kind **** king said.


    "Indeed, the angel **** found a good inheritor, and this trusted angel **** is much stronger than her old angel god."


    The evil **** said with a smile.


    "Really!" The kind **** Wang Rourou smiled and said softly.


    Shura Hall!


    God Shura is also watching this scene.


    "Ten-winged angel god, good talent, but also worthy of that kid."


    Shura''s blood-red eyes flashed slightly, and he said lightly.


    His gaze shifted horizontally, looking at Lu Yuan in the Angel Temple, "It''s been some time since the eighth test has been issued, why is this kid in no rush?"


    God Shura touched his chin, and was quite dissatisfied with Lu Yuan''s slack assessment method. He also wanted to surrender his **** position sooner and go out!

 Chapter 1137： Perfect 0 Renxue

    As a result, after Lu Yuan received the assessment, there was no movement at all. He was actually anxious in his heart. He was really tired of this God Realm.


    God Shura was muttering, but Lu Yuan, who was in the Angel Temple, frowned at the same time, and he felt the kind of prying feeling that seemed like nothing.


    "It''s really not going away!" Lu Yuan frowned, his eyes were a little bit of unkindness, he really had enough of such days when he was supervised like a prison.


    "It''s better to go to Longgu early, and become a **** early to get rid of the shackles as soon as possible."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he spoke softly in his heart.


    "Huh!" The Angel Temple was suddenly covered with endless golden light. The sacred and pure light aura filled the entire hall. A golden figure slowly appeared in the hall, and a powerful and terrifying aura was released from her. He drove straight towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan suddenly recovered, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. The momentum on his body surged, like a sharp sword, directly splitting the rushing momentum in half.


    Under the recommendation, the novel app I''m using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] Both Android and iPhone support!


    Lu Yuan''s gaze narrowed, and he was wearing a gorgeous red golden armor with five pairs of snow-white wings behind his back, holding an angel holy sword, looking sacred and majestic, and the heroic Qian Renxue stood tall and graceful in front of him.


    She looked at him with golden eyes, with a faint smile in her eyes.


    Although she could already get a glimpse of Qian Renxue''s appearance in the place of inheritance with the heavy pupil, when she really stood in front of him, Lu Yuan was shocked to discover how beautiful Qian Renxue is today.


    Her appearance hasn''t changed much, but her skin has become fairer, and she looks as flawless as suet jade.


    The biggest change is actually her temperament. After becoming a god, Qian Renxue has a mysterious temperament on her body. This temperament makes her appear more sacred and pure, and her gestures are filled with indescribable things. Noble.


    With the sublimation of the temperament and the peerless appearance, Qian Renxue''s appearance has risen again, and it has reached the point where it is comparable to Gu Yuena.


    Today, she is the same as Gu Yuena, who can be called a perfect goddess.


    Moreover, Qian Renxue''s perfection is completely different from Gu Yuena''s. She has her own unique charm. The first time Lu Yuan saw such a perfect Qian Renxue, he was a little lost.


    The original Qian Renxue Lu Yuan was extremely familiar, even more familiar with herself than herself, there was nothing in Qian Renxue''s body that he didn''t understand.


    But today''s Qian Renxue gave him a new feeling, a feeling even more amazing than when he first met in Meiyuan.


    "Beauty, so beautiful, lips are like Zhu Dan, and skin is like fat." Lu Yuan looked straight at Qian Renxue with a look of wonder in his eyes.


    He knows why Gu Yuena asked him that question a few days ago. It turned out that he felt Qian Renxue''s threat. It turns out that Qian Renxue is already on par with Gu Yuena in appearance. .


    Thinking of his woman, the most beautiful should be Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue who is now a god.


    Their appearance and temperament have both reached a level of perfection.


    As for the others, they are a bit worse, like Bibi Dong and their temperament are not bad, they will definitely gain after becoming gods, but although their appearance is the best, they are still a little bit worse from perfection.


    On the contrary, his younger sister, Wang Qiu''er, has an exquisite appearance that can be compared to Gu Yuena Qian Renxue. If her temperament can keep up, she can be called a perfect goddess.


    Oh, yes, and Xuedi, her face is also notoriously exquisite, and she is at the same level as Qian Renxue. If her temperament is one step higher, she also has the potential to become a perfect goddess.


    But after thinking about it more carefully, Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face.


    None of these four goddesses who can achieve perfection are pure human beings.


    Gu Yuena is the silver dragon king incarnation, Wang Qiu''er is the three-eyed golden catkins, Qian Renxue is born pure yin divine fetus and angelic blood conceived, barely belongs to the innate creatures, the snow emperor is the snow and ice born in the far north. Elves.


    There is really no pure human among these people.


    Couldn''t there be a perfect goddess among human beings?


    Regarding this, Lu Yuan had a faint doubt in his heart, but an existence like Bibi Dongbo Saixi was already the top beauty among mankind, but it was still not perfect.


    If Bibibidong and Bo Saixi are beautiful women among human beings, Lu Yuan doesn''t believe it in his heart.


    "Perhaps it is really difficult for pure humans to give birth to such a perfect goddess."


    Lu Yuan gently touched his chin, and muttered in his mouth.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was muttering, Qian Renxue looked confused on the opposite side.


    Lu Yuan first looked at her in shock and loss, then lowered his head and muttered, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue called.


    Lu Yuan did not respond, still immersed in his own world, unable to extricate himself. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Obuchi!" Qian Renxue amplified her voice.


    This time Lu Yuan heard clearly, and he reacted quickly.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue.


    "What are you thinking about?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "I''m thinking of you." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Miss me? What do you miss me?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking.


    "I wonder why you are so beautiful today, Xueer, do you know? You have become a lot more beautiful." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Really?" There was a hint of surprise on Qian Renxue''s face. There was no girl who didn''t want to be more beautiful. After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue was immediately happy.


    "Look at it." Lu Yuan flicked his hand, and an ice mirror stood in the sky, and Qian Renxue''s flawless beauty was immediately reflected in the ice mirror.


    Seeing her perfect face, Qian Renxue opened her eyes lightly. She touched her face and felt the more delicate and smoother white cheeks. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a nice smile.


    She is really much more beautiful!


    "How about, I didn''t lie to you, Xue''er." Seeing Qian Renxue''s smile, Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Huh, it''s cheap, you big pervert." Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white and said with a sweet snort.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, this is the truth, Qian Renxue has become more beautiful, it''s not cheap for him.


    "Do you like me now?" Qian Renxue walked to Lu Yuan, blinked her golden eyes and asked softly.


    "I like it, of course I like it!" Lu Yuan grabbed Qian Renxue, looked at the delicate red lips, and wanted to kiss him.


    "Wait!" Just when Lu Yuan was about to kiss him, Qian Renxue suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan raised his head and looked at her suspiciously.

 Chapter 1138： Showdown 0 Renxue

    "You can, but I have to wait for me to finish the calculation."


    Looking at Lu Yuan with an urgent look, Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Afterwards?" Lu Yuan twitched, "Xue''er, are you serious?"


    He thought Qian Renxue was joking.


    "Of course it''s true, do you think I''m just talking about it?" Qian Renxue gave a voice, and then punched Lu Yuan up.


    "I''m going, can you stop slapping your face?" Lu Yuan grasped Qian Renxue''s fist, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    How many years have passed since Qian Renxue''s habit of slapping her face hasn''t changed.


    With such a handsome face, isn''t this woman feeling guilty when she punches it up?


    "Hmph, just slap your face, let you use this face to seduce the little girl everywhere, and provoke flowers everywhere."


    Qian Renxue snorted, and the angel''s holy sword in her left hand was lifted up to slash towards Lu Yuan.


    "I''m going to murder my husband!" Lu Yuan grabbed Qian Renxue''s left hand again, and controlled both of her hands.


    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me.


    "Let go!" Lu Yuan''s strength is extremely large, at least tens of millions of catties. With such a grasp, Qian Renxue is strong, but she can''t break away at all.


    "I won''t let it go, I won''t let it go." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, looking at Qian Renxue leisurely.


    "Damn it." Qian Renxue pulled her hand vigorously, but didn''t move at all. Lu Yuan grasped her hand as if she was being held down by two mountains, unable to move at all.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, leaned down and pecked Qian Renxue''s red lips, and then quickly took it back.


    "Don''t let me kiss, won''t I kiss again? Well, it''s sweet!"


    Lu Yuan smacked his mouth, his face was aftertaste.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes widened, her golden eyes glaring at Lu Yuan.


    Of course she didn''t care about being kissed by Lu Yuan, and she liked it very much, but she couldn''t bear such a provocation.


    Lu Yuan''s proud look was quite disgusting to her.


    Qian Renxue gritted her teeth and kicked her right leg directly.


    Lu Yuan quickly blocked and clamped Qian Renxue''s leg between his legs.


    With cold sweat on his forehead, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue speechlessly, "Xue''er, kicked me badly, but you are the one who suffers. Do you want to stay alone and stay alive?"


    Qian Renxue''s face was reddened, but she was relieved in her heart. It was just an unintentional action. In fact, she regretted kicking it out, but fortunately, Lu Yuan reacted quickly and blocked it.


    "It seems I want to punish you." Lu Yuan said, blocking her again in Qian Renxue''s shocked eyes.


    This time, it was not a point, but an intimate exchange.


    Qian Renxue stared blankly at Lu Yuan''s movements, and then quickly sank in.


    The four lips were slowly separated, Lu Yuan smiled at Qian Renxue, kissed the corner of her mouth again, and then gently let go of her.


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a look of confusion, not knowing why he took the initiative to let go of the restraints.


    Lu Yuan stepped back two steps, smiling at Qian Renxue: "Didn''t you ask me to settle the accounts? Come on."


    Lu Yuan''s figure swept away, turning into a golden light, and suddenly disappeared.


    Qian Renxue had a look, remembering what she was going to teach Lu Yuan, and Yin Fang bit her, causing her to shed so many tears in vain. She must give Lu Yuan a good lesson.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue''s figure moved, turning into a red golden light, and followed Lu Yuan.


    The two rays of light directly swept high in the sky, and the destructive power of the two fights was too great, and only in the air could they fight unscrupulously.


    The golden light stagnated, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, with white clouds under his feet, his hands on his back, and a faint smile on his mouth.


    The scarlet golden light followed closely, revealing his figure, standing opposite Lu Yuan.


    Qian Renxue was carrying the Angel''s Holy Sword in her hand, looking at Lu Yuan with her golden eyes, with a serious expression and high fighting will.


    "It seems that you really want to defeat me, Xue''er." Lu Yuan smiled slightly when she looked at Qian Renxue''s appearance.


    Ever since being surpassed by him, Qian Renxue has been thinking about defeating him again, but Lu Yuan''s strength has increased so fast that she has some difficulty even catching up.


    Now, she was the first to become a **** before Lu Yuan, and her long-lost self-confidence was back.


    "But what can I do if I win? Is it really necessary, Cher?"


    After a pause, Lu Yuan couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was silent for a while, and said: "I am not going to beat you, I just want to prove myself."


    "Proof?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It proves that I have the ability to fight alongside you. I don''t want to hide behind you like Hu Liena and others. I want you to know that besides Gu Yuena, I can also accompany you to face any difficulties and challenges."


    Qian Renxue said softly.


    The reason why she has been working hard to follow in Lu Yuan''s footsteps is actually that she doesn''t want to be left behind. It feels good to be protected by Lu Yuan, but she wants to face all the ups and downs on the way forward together with Lu Yuan.


    Every time she saw Gu Yuena''s various help to Lu Yuan~www.novelhall.com~, she was actually envious, and she wanted to help Lu Yuan.


    When Lu Yuan was on the verge of death in order to save her, the scene where Gu Yuena appeared to rescue Lu Yuan had a great impact on her.


    Gu Yuena can save Lu Yuan, but she needs Lu Yuan to save it, which is very difficult for Qian Renxue, who has always been strong.


    So she secretly vowed that sooner or later, she would have enough ability to help Lu Yuan.


    This is the reason why she must release her strength to Lu Yuan every time she breaks through. In fact, she wants to get Lu Yuan''s approval and prove that she has the strength to stand with Lu Yuan.


    It''s a pity that before that, no matter how she progressed, there was an indelible gap between her and Lu Yuan. It was only at this moment that she became a god, and she finally saw the light.


    "Xue''er!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart was touched. It turned out that Qian Renxue meant this, but he always thought Qian Renxue just refused to admit defeat and wanted to beat him.


    "It''s in vain that I know you very well, but I haven''t been able to see what you really think. My husband is really negligent."


    Lu Yuan laughed at himself, the blood-red light surging in his hand, the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand, pure murderous aura spread out.


    "Come on Cher, let me see your true strength, don''t you want to prove yourself? Then prove it to me, go all out and defeat me!"


    Lu Yuan Shura''s holy sword swung lightly and said with a serious face.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flickered slightly, she took a deep look at Lu Yuan, her figure swept away, and the angel''s holy sword in her hand slashed towards Lu Yuan with terrifying power.


    Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, as he waved the Asura Sacred Sword with his right hand and directly greeted him.


    "Dang!" The two swords intersected, terrifying energy burst out, Qian Renxue''s figure was directly shaken back for more than a hundred meters before she stopped.

 Chapter 1139： Divine Skills Dispel, Angel Realm

    Qian Renxue squeezed the Angel''s Holy Sword tightly, and only felt his hands numb, and Lu Yuan''s blow almost made the Angel''s Holy Sword come out.


    That terrifying power is truly shocking.


    "It''s really you, amazing." Qian Renxue had a slight smile on her face, she deserved to be the man she fancyed, this kind of strength was simply terrifying.


    Although she had become a god, she still couldn''t see the depth of Lu Yuan''s strength. Lu Yuan still felt like an unshakable mountain.


    Just a casual blow made her feel a little irresistible.


    "But I''m not the same Qian Renxue I used to be." Qian Renxue muttered softly, and the light in her golden eyes flickered. Lu Yuan just took a casual blow, and she also didn''t really move.


    With a thought in her heart, Qian Renxue''s body began to emit a rich golden light, accompanied by the mysterious and ancient singing sound, the ten-winged angel Wuhun instantly possessed her body.


    Red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, and red It has risen somewhat, because as Qian Renxue becomes a god, they have all been contaminated with the breath of the **** of angels.


    In addition to these nine red spirit rings, behind Qian Renxue, a huge scarlet gold spirit ring emerged, which was exactly the one belonging to the **** of ten-winged angels.


    As soon as the ten-winged angel martial spirit came out, Qian Renxue''s momentum soared, and the terrifying aura formed a wave of air, expelling all the clouds under her feet.


    "Holy light shine!" Qian Renxue yelled, the angel holy sword was raised high, and thousands of golden lights were born out of thin air in the sky and shining on Qian Renxue''s body. The red gold on Qian Renxue''s body was completely transformed at this moment. For the pure golden light, there was an extra liquid golden light flowing on the angel **** outfit.


    The energy fluctuations around Qian Renxue''s body suddenly became rich. She held her heart in both hands, and a huge angel phantom appeared behind her, and the golden divine power began to quickly condense into a huge angel sword.


    "Angel Sacred Sword!" Qian Renxue yelled, holding the Angel Sacred Sword in her hand and slashed out, and the shadow behind it also cut out a sword.


    The divine skill angel holy sword is paired with the dual power of the divine weapon angel holy sword. Before the light of the sword arrives, an extremely sharp aura has already rushed towards him.


    "Good coming, Emperor Sword Ice Extreme!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and an icy blue light burst out from the blood-colored Asura Sacred Sword, and an icy breath was released around Lu Yuan''s body, ice blue. The light quickly condensed into a huge ice blue long sword.


    With a wave of Lu Yuan, the icy blue long sword swept across and fought fiercely with the golden huge sword that Qian Renxue had hacked.


    The angel''s holy sword with a strong high temperature and the extremely cold ice sword collided, and suddenly made a creaking sound. White fog quickly rose in the sky, and a violent explosion sounded from the intersection of the two swords, terrifying. Energy fluctuations raged everywhere.


    Ice and fire do not melt together, and the destructive power caused by this collision is quite amazing.


    Affected by the energy backlash, Qian Renxue''s body trembled, backing more than 20 meters, but Lu Yuan''s figure remained unchanged. He swiped in the air, a crack in space emerged, and his left hand flicked, that terrifying ice-fire energy vortex. Lu Yuan was directly stuffed into the space crack.


    The white mist gradually dispersed, and Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue stood opposite each other.


    "Xue''er, go ahead, don''t you want me to see your strength? This is far from enough." Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Qian Renxue''s magical skills are not very powerful, but it is far from enough for him.


    "I will not use Martial Spirit today, nor will I use the Heavy Eye and Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear. I only have the Asura Sacred Sword in my hand. Come on, beat me. If you can¡¯t even beat me like this, just Needless to say, stand with me, because you are not qualified."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly again, with a hint of coldness in his tone, since Qian Renxue wants to fight alongside him like Gu Yuena, then she must prove her strength.


    If it''s not enough, it''s better to stand behind him obediently and enjoy protection. He doesn''t want to see Qian Renxue get injured or even die.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue took a deep breath, and a serious look appeared in her eyes. Since Lu Yuan said that, she must do her best to defeat Lu Yuan.


    "Angel Realm!" Qian Renxue let out a low cry, and she burst into immeasurable golden light, and the bright light rushed straight into the sky, blocking the sun''s rays.


    After breaking through the **** level, Qian Renxue''s angel domain of ten-winged angels has evolved into the angel domain of the **** of ten-winged angels, and this is the domain that truly belongs to the god-level powerhouse.


    "Golden Dragon Realm!" Seeing Qian Renxue using the Angel Realm, Lu Yuan immediately displayed his realm.


    "Disperse!" Qian Renxue''s long sword pointed, an inexplicable force swept out, and Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon domain disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Divine skill dispels, can dispel any non-divine level domain.


    Although the Golden Dragon domain like Lu Yuan is extremely powerful, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is not even lower than the god-level domain, but Lu Yuan himself is not a god, so the golden dragon domain still hasn''t reached the god-level level. Under the effect of the divine ability to dispel, Lu Yuan''s golden dragon domain was immediately dispelled.


    "Killing the God Realm!" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly, and once again used the Shura God''s Killing God Realm. Today''s Slaughter God Realm has already been cultivated to its peak by Lu Yuan, and it contains strong and domineering Shura power.


    "Disperse!" Qian Renxue still pointed at the holy sword, and the invisible fluctuation swept out, and Lu Yuan''s God Killing Domain was dispelled again, disappearing without a trace.


    Let me tell you, the novel app I''m using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] Android and iPhone support!


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but whispered, looking at Qian Renxue with a serious face and a raging fire in his eyes, the corners of his mouth could not help but a little.


    "Interesting!" Lu Yuan muttered softly, looking squarely at Qian Renxue. Maybe Qian Renxue can really defeat him today who has a large lake.


    If this is the case, not only will he not be angry, but will be very happy. For Qian Renxue''s performance, his heart gradually surged with expectations.


    The golden angel domain filled the sky, and the entire Wuhun City was covered by Qian Renxue''s angel domain.


    Lu Yuan was naturally taken care of. The terrifying heat and endless purifying power surged towards him.


    With a thought in Lu Yuan, the power of golden blood gushed out, blocking all the angels around him.


    Qian Renxue stood in the sky, the angel''s holy sword pointed forward, and the five pairs of white wings suddenly opened behind Qian Renxue. The golden light flowed, and the snow-white wings completely turned golden at this moment, and the endless angelic power began quickly. Of convergence.

 Chapter 1140： When the duel

    The wings of magical angels possess extremely strong defensive power, which can close and resist and rebound attacks, but its greatest function is to condense the magical power.


    Under the action of the five pairs of golden angel wings, Qian Renxue¡¯s angelic power quickly gathered. She was holding the angel¡¯s holy sword, and the terrifying power was injected into the angel¡¯s holy sword, and the brilliant rays of light came out, Qian Renxue With a volley, the angel''s holy sword with rich divine power slashed towards Lu Yuan with terrifying power.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed slightly, and the Asura Sacred Sword volleyed, and the blood-red sword light slashed towards Qian Renxue with sharp sword energy.


    "Dang!" The Angel Holy Sword and Shura Holy Sword intersected again, making a crisp crash.


    Qian Renxue''s wings fluttered behind her, and her whole body flew behind Lu Yuan in an instant. In the Angel''s Domain, Qian Renxue''s speed was strengthened, and she became more like a fish in the water, who was already good at air combat.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache reading and read aloud offline!


    Lu Yuan turned his back with a sword, resisting the angel''s holy sword stabbed by Qian Renxue, and the golden blood flowed out, repulsing Qian Renxue''s attack.


    Qian Renxue didn''t care, her figure turned into illusory afterimages, and she launched a rapid attack around Luyuan.


    The speed of his complexion remained unchanged, the Asura Sacred Sword burst out infinite light on his mobile phone, and the afterimages almost formed a blood-red mask, blocking all Qian Renxue''s attacks.


    "Hey!" The sacred sword of Shura uttered a sword sound, and the sharp invisible sword aura burst out, trembling in the void, Qian Renxue''s figure was directly ejected, the wings stretched behind, the angel sacred sword in his hand pointed horizontally, and the power of light shone. With.


    "Yes, next, your angel magic skills should be more than that, use them all, don''t worry about hurting me." Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue, with a look of expectation in his eyes, and said softly.


    "Okay, then you be careful." Qian Renxue answered when Lu Yuan said this, her eyes became unusually firm. Since Lu Yuan wanted to see her angelic magic skills, she released it to him. .


    "Angel Fire Dragon Array!" Qian Renxue Angel''s holy sword pointed, and the angel''s divine power in the angel domain suddenly boiled, and the flames filled with the power of light quickly condensed, turning into a series of ferocious giant flame dragons, flying towards Lu Yuan rushed.


    The ferocious fire dragon roared, as if to bite Lu Yuan to death.


    The fire dragon flew in, carrying extremely hot high temperature, and the body of each fire dragon was filled with huge and bursting light and flame energy.


    The angel fire dragon formation, this is one of the skills possessed by the angel domain evolving to the **** level domain.


    "Nice attack!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he said softly in praise.


    He still looks like he is leisurely, even though the Angel Realm suppresses and purifies his soul power all the time.


    The spirit power of the Qingqi Scriptures is inherently continuous, and the purification and weakening of the angel domain does not have any other major effect to him except for suppressing some strength.


    As for the imprisoned figure, the effect of keeping Lu Yuan staying in place was actually the same as nothing, because from the beginning to the end, Lu Yuan hadn''t moved even one step, he just stood there as a living target.


    "Shura¡¤Wan Blade Slash!" Lu Yuan said lightly, and Shura''s divine power surged, and the sacred sword of Shura smashed out. The blood-red sword light instantly enlarged, and then split and turned into a light blade of blood-colored energy in the sky.


    The fire dragons that overwhelmed the sky were all stunned before they rushed to Lu Yuan, and the fire dragon''s body condensed by the angel''s divine power suddenly exploded violently.


    Qian Renxue''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the Angel Fire Dragon Array was broken like this?


    Immediately, her gaze condensed again, and the Angel Realm shook crazily again, the infinite golden light shone, Qian Renxue''s figure moved, suddenly split, and countless Qian Renxue densely covered the entire Angel Realm.


    At the same time, behind each Qian Renxue appeared a bright disc blooming with the power of endless light, and each Qian Renxue quickly swept towards Lu Yuan at the same time.


    The split Qian Renxue''s figure turned into bright light clusters, and the light clusters converged one after another, and finally turned into a huge scarlet-gold meteor and rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    The huge oncoming sense of oppression made Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and the Asura Sacred Sword directly slashed out.


    "Boom!" The scarlet golden meteor blasted directly on the Asura Sacred Sword. Under the impact of that tyrannical energy, Lu Yuan''s figure was directly pushed upside down and flew out, the hot light and flame power. The Asura Sacred Sword invaded Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Good fellow!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were filled with admiration. This is the first time he has been repelled since the start of the war.


    Judging from the fact that Qian Renxue was able to repel him, her strength could be compared to a second-level deity, even if Lu Yuan now releases a lot of water.


    "Stop it!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink~www.novelhall.com~ The golden blood on his body suddenly exploded, and the substantive golden blood exuded indescribable terrifying power.


    Lu Yuan''s retreating figure stopped completely, and the Asura Sacred Sword shone radiantly, and the golden five-claw Golden Dragon King''s blood energy merged with the killing aura of the Asura Sacred Sword, exploding huge energy.


    "Bang!" The scarlet-gold meteor was shot back by Lu Yuan with a sword, and turned into Qian Renxue''s figure again.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were filled with astonishment. Did her Da Ri, Angels, and Wanyang Lingtian simply be broken?


    "Sura Blood Sword!" Lu Yuan muttered, the Asura Sacred Sword fused with the blood of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King once again shined brightly, a huge blood-golden long sword condensed out, and the long sword grew bigger and bigger in an instant. It has become a full length of several kilometers, and the terrifying energy exuding within it makes Qian Renxue feel a sense of fright.


    "Not good!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but exclaimed. Lu Yuan was already slashing out with a sharp sword in her hand, where she looked at it.


    The blood-golden giant sword directly tore through the angel domain, and even the golden canopy in the sky was also torn apart, and the long-lost blue sky and white clouds returned here.


    The angel domain was broken, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth, and the golden blood was on her red lips, which was particularly conspicuous.


    "Xue''er is injured." Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel distressed, but then he resisted it. If he wanted to stand beside him and fight with him, Qian Renxue must have enough strength. .


    Although Qian Renxue''s strength was very good, it was not enough, so it was not the time to distress.


    Be distressed. After the fight, some time distressed. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s eyes became indifferent again.

 Chapter 1141： Lu Yuans encouragement

    "Xue''er, don''t you just have this strength?" Lu Yuan held the Shura Sacred Sword in his hand, looked at Qian Renxue, and said lightly.


    "Damn it!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help clenching her fists after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. She didn''t expect that the Angel Realm she had high hopes would be destroyed like this. Without the Angel Realm, the next battle would be even more difficult.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan was not salty or indifferent, and the gesture of easily resolving all her attacks was deeply touched by her. At this point, is the gap between her and Lu Yuan still so big?


    The book kiosks that book friends used before have been hung up, and now they basically use \\mi\\mi\\ to read\\app\\\\.


    Can she really only stay behind Lu Yuan for the rest of her life, protected by Lu Yuan?


    No, never, this is not what Qian Renxue wants, what she wants is to stand upright beside Lu Yuan and help him withstand the crises from everywhere.


    What Gu Yuena can do, Qian Renxue can do the same.


    Slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, Qian Renxue''s golden eyes had an unyielding flame burning.


    She slowly raised the Angel Holy Sword, the wing-like handguards on both ends of the Angel Holy Sword slammed open, and the clouds of glow were suddenly glowing, and countless golden rays of light swept toward the Angel Holy Sword.


    The brilliance of the sun shone on Qian Renxue''s body, causing her aura to skyrocket again. As the **** of ten-winged angels, Qian Renxue can draw on the energy of the sun, just like the sea **** can draw on the power of the sea.


    The endless gathering of the sun''s divine power, under the influence of Qian Renxue, poured into the angel''s holy sword in her hands, and the angel''s holy sword began to bloom with pure golden light. The power of sacred and flame played the role of the sun''s divine power. Suddenly began to erupt.


    Qian Renxue held the angel''s holy sword and chopped it forward, and a five-hundred-meter-long golden light blade slashed towards Lu Yuan.


    Although the golden light blade is only more than 500 meters away, the energy it contains is extremely extraordinary, containing an extremely sharp aura and the violent energy fluctuations hidden in it.


    The power of this sword actually lies mainly in explosive energy.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand slashed out, and the blood-red sword light flashed out, facing the golden light blade, a terrifying explosion suddenly sounded, setting off a huge energy fluctuation.


    Lu Yuan''s figure swept away, completely seeing the energy fluctuating in nothing, but in an instant he reached the top of Qian Renxue''s head, and the Asura Sacred Sword slashed with a rude sword.


    Qian Renxue''s pupils shrank, and the Angel''s Holy Sword quickly blocked her head.


    "Dang!" A huge force struck Qian Renxue directly from the sky.


    Qian Renxue''s wings fluttered, and just as he stabilized his figure, Lu Yuan''s Asura Sacred Sword struck again.


    Qian Renxue hurriedly resisted with a horizontal sword, and the terrifying force struck her body again.


    Lu Yuan held the Asura Sacred Sword, and then followed.


    "Cher, the battle is not turn-based, you make one move and I make another move. Now this is the real battle."


    Lu Yuan whispered in his mouth, the Asura Sacred Sword did not stop, one sword after another smashed under Qian Renxue''s Angel Sword. Qian Renxue was so exhausted, she tried to resist, and there was no chance to fight back, Lu Yuan It didn''t give her a chance to breathe.


    "Xue''er, your fighting skills are still too far behind. It''s not enough to just use your skills." The Shura Sacred Sword bloomed with a **** light, and Lu Yuan struck again with a sword.


    Qian Renxue tried his best to lift the Angel''s Holy Sword in front of him, the oncoming huge force directly shot Qian Renxue''s Angel''s Holy Sword, and the **** blade of Shura''s Holy Sword landed on Qian Renxue Snow White. On his neck, the sharp sword aura made Qian Renxue''s skin feel cold.


    "Is that all? Xue''er, you really disappointed me." Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue quietly, with a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    Qian Renxue''s strength is actually quite good, and he is quite satisfied in his heart. What he wants now is to push Qian Renxue more thoroughly.


    Qian Renxue has just become a god, and many angels are not familiar with the magical skills. It is very rare to be able to fight with him, but he believes that Qian Renxue''s potential is definitely more than this. Besides him, Qian Renxue is Now the number one wizard on the mainland, she can become even stronger.


    Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan blankly, her golden eyes a little lost.


    Lost? Was she defeated by Lu Yuan so easily?


    Lu Yuan smashed all her attacks lightly, but she couldn''t even take a set of attacks. The Angel''s Holy Sword was blown away. Has the gap been so big?


    In this way, she is also worthy to compare with Gu Yuena, is she also worthy to stand beside Lu Yuan and fight with him?


    Qian Renxue laughed at herself slightly, her expression lost, her golden eyes were slowly covered with mist.


    "Crying? Can crying solve the problem?" Lu Yuan pinched Qian Renxue''s chin and looked at her seriously, "Xue''er, did you just give up like that?"


    "I..." Qian Renxue said softly ~www.novelhall.com~ but she didn''t know what to say, of course she didn''t want to give up, but she lost, and she lost easily.


    "It''s not terrible to lose. The terrible thing is that my heart is dead. The Qian Renxue I know doesn''t know how to write the word quit.


    Lu Yuan removed the Shura Sacred Sword, gently stroked Qian Renxue¡¯s cheek with his left hand, and said: "Give you another chance, come on, beat me, I think my Xueer will not let me down again Yes, right?"


    Qian Renxue raised her head slightly, her golden eyes staring at Lu Yuan tightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I haven''t been defeated for many years, and I haven''t even been injured. Why, don''t you want to beat me once?"


    "Yes!" Qian Renxue nodded, showing seriousness in her eyes.


    "Think, then let''s go on." Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and took a breath, putting the Angel''s Holy Sword into Qian Renxue''s hand, with a hint of encouragement in his eyes.


    Qian Renxue held the Angel''s Sacred Sword and looked at Lu Yuan again, with a firm look in her eyes.


    She closed her eyes lightly, and the angel brand on her forehead radiated golden light.


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue quietly, feeling her more and more majestic and rounded aura, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a nice smile.


    Qian Renxue, she has become stronger again.


    "Let me take a look at the profound meaning of the angelic god. Although those magical skills are good, they are really far from being used."


    Inheriting the position of the gods will also inherit all the fighting methods and magic skills of the deity, but sometimes the understanding is not deep, and some magic skills cannot be used.


    But now Qian Renxue is comprehending the true meaning of the **** of angels. Once fully comprehended, Qian Renxue''s strength can reach the pinnacle of the second-level god.


    When the angel crystal is refined again, Qian Renxue can smoothly break through to the level of a first-level god.

 Chapter 1142： Angel trial

    It is an extremely astonishing performance to be able to reach the level of a first-degree **** without the baptism of the fairy spirit.


    From ancient times to the present, such a situation has never happened. If Qian Renxue could do it, then she would be the first person in the history of Douluo Continent.


    Ascending to the level of a first-level god, after being baptized by the gods, Qian Renxue''s strength can at least reach the top of the first-level god, and even become a half-step **** king with eight auras.


    At that time, even if her strength is comparable to that of the Seagod who possesses a super divine weapon, she is definitely the first person among the **** kings.


    In this way, the chance of her hitting the Divine King Realm is definitely not small.


    What Lu Yuan wanted to do was to thoroughly stimulate Qian Renxue''s potential, to maximize her strength as soon as possible, and to grow up quickly. This was his goal.


    The angel **** has the ability to use solar energy, and its prospects are much better than that of the sea god.


    Although Poseidon controls the power of the sea, the gap between the sea and the sun is huge.


    In theory, the sea **** should be lower than the water god, the water **** controls the world''s waters, and the sea should be in his control.


    According to Lu Yuan, the Seagod on Douluo Continent had actually stolen a lot of power from the Water God, so that it could become so powerful that it even gave birth to a super divine tool, the Seagod Trident.


    And the water **** lost the corresponding authority. Although he was still one of the first-level gods among the seven element gods, he was ridden on the head by the sea god, who should be controlled by his subordinates. I have to say that this is an irony.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Lu Yuan. He even wanted to make the Seagod stronger. Don''t forget that Zhu Zhuqing was inheriting the Seagod''s position, and that was his woman.


    He just mentioned it.


    Back to Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue, as the **** of ten-winged angels, can use the power of the sun and has unlimited potential. The probability of evolving to a **** king is quite high, and what Lu Yuan did is to transform this again. The probability becomes bigger.


    The heavy pupil flickered slightly, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue who was meditating with her eyes closed, and hooked her Qiong nose, Lu Yuan looked down.


    Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue fought so fiercely, the horrible energy fluctuations had already shocked everyone in the Wuhun Palace.


    One by one, they will focus on the high-altitude battle.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes swept across, and the figures of Ju Douluo, Ghost Douluo, Golden Crocodile Douluo and others appeared in his eyes.


    His gaze swept away, and finally stayed on the island in the lake.


    Bibi Dong was raising his small head, looking at him with pink eyes unblinking.


    The eyes of the two intertwined, and a smile appeared at the same time.


    Lu Yuan looked to Bibi Dong''s side, and with the help of the heavy pupil, he clearly captured Gu Yuena''s figure. Her body was covered with layers of space. Although the figure was there, it covered all the characteristics and characteristics. Breath of blood.


    Even the deity could not have discovered her peculiarities.


    As for Gu Yuena''s human appearance, she has never been seen by anyone in the God Realm. Without her blood, no one in the God Realm would recognize her.


    "Na''er is really cautious, I have forgotten this!" Lu Yuan sighed softly in his heart, watching Gu Yuena''s gaze with deep appreciation, so that even the **** Shura and the others looked After that, it is impossible to discover Gu Yuena''s true identity.


    Gu Yuena''s ingenuity is really quite extraordinary.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the two women, his eyes returned to Qian Renxue''s body again, the aura on Qian Renxue''s body was still rising, and it was becoming more and more rounded and transparent, without any flaws.


    Lightly dancing the Asura Sacred Sword in Wu''s hand, Lu Yuan was curious about Qian Renxue''s sober strength.


    About an hour later, Qian Renxue''s closed eyes slowly opened, and there was a fierce light in the golden eyes.


    "Sure enough, the second-level **** peak!" Lu Yuan''s pupils flashed slightly. After this meditation, Qian Renxue''s strength rose, and he had reached the second-level **** peak level.


    "Xiaoyuan, let''s come again!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan and said word by word.


    "Okay." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his figure receded slightly, and the two of them held swords facing each other.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are careful!" Qian Renxue yelled, and the five pairs of white wings behind her lightly fluttered, and her figure flew out at an extremely fast speed. The angel''s holy sword in her hand was burning with flaming golden flames, with terror The high temperature hit Lu Yuan.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    Lu Yuan also swept away, and the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand greeted him, and the two directly fought fiercely in the air.


    "Sure enough, the attack power has been greatly improved." At the touch of a touch, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised slightly, quite satisfied with Qian Renxue''s current strength.


    Qian Renxue used to struggle to resist his attacks, but now she can collide with him so fiercely. Such an improvement is not trivial~www.novelhall.com~Angel Trial! "The two had just separated, Qian Renxue shouted, a huge angel phantom emerged from behind Qian Renxue, the angel''s holy sword was raised high, and a huge golden beam of light emitted from the sun and fell from the sky, instantly Lu Yuan''s figure was shrouded in it.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan only felt his whole body sluggish, and the clear energy in his body began to dissipate rapidly through the spirit power.


    Angel Judgment, this is one of the true mysteries of the angelic god, it uses the power of the sun to emit the light of judgment to limit the enemy, and is the advanced magical skill of the angelic god.


    This beam of light came so fast that Lu Yuan was hit directly without notice.


    "Angel purification!" Seeing that the angel''s trial had hit Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue immediately displayed another great meaning of the angel god, angel purification.


    Qian Renxue drew a cross in the volley, transforming into a red golden cross and directly blending into the huge judging beam.


    The light of judgment was so bright that the beam of judgment suddenly turned into a huge ball of purifying light, which encased Lu Yuan.


    The temperature within the light ball rose rapidly, reaching thousands of degrees in an instant, and Qian Renxue was still continuously inputting angelic power and stimulating solar energy, and the temperature in the light ball was still rising rapidly.


    "It''s ruthless, it''s a real deal." Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, Qian Renxue was really not afraid to completely refine him by raising the temperature so desperately.


    But after all, it was he who made Qian Renxue go all out, and Qian Renxue couldn''t blame it.


    "Angel judgement plus angel purification, it''s a good combo of profound meaning."


    Lu Yuan muttered softly in his mouth, his heavy pupils flickered slightly with a hint of approval. Although his body was greatly restrained, the true fire of the sun and the light of purification were constantly trying to refine him, but for him, at present, The temperature is still far from enough.

 Chapter 1143： Sun angel

    Qian Renxue kept inputting the angel''s divine power, and the golden light kept pouring into the huge ball of light transformed into by the purifying light, and the temperature inside had already risen to six or seven thousand degrees.


    Lu Yuan looked at the clothes that had already turned into ashes, showing a hint of helplessness.


    Others are resistant, but the clothes are really weak.


    Moreover, the light of purification around him penetrated into his body, trying to dissolve his soul power, but the spirit power was constantly flowing, and Lu Yuan did not suffer much harm at all.


    "If someone is trapped like this, maybe they have already lost, but unfortunately, your opponent is me, Cher."


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, his eyes condensed, his thoughts moved, and the Golden Dragon Battle Armor suddenly appeared.


    The brilliant golden armor exudes a bright light, and the surrounding purification light is blocked by all of it.


    "Fire Dragon King''s Wings, now!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and the fiery red dragon wings stretched out from behind. The huge dragon wings that stretched for several meters stretched slightly, blooming with red light, and the surrounding sun was covered by the huge fire. The dragon''s wings continuously absorbed, and the temperature in the photosphere dropped rapidly.


    As the Wings of the Fire Dragon King who is born to control flames, it can absorb the fires of the world, even the real fire of the sun.


    Qian Renxue wanted to use flames to refine him who had the wings of the Fire Dragon King. From the very beginning, he was doomed to fail.


    On the contrary, the real fire of the sun after being absorbed turned into pure energy and fed him back.


    "Xue''er, your abacus may be wrong this time, but your strength is good."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, the fire dragon king''s wings increased the absorption power, and the real sun fire began to dissipate quickly.


    "Huh?" Outside the light ball, Qian Renxue who was inputting the angel''s divine power suddenly frowned. How come the more the divine power was input, the lower the temperature?


    Qian Renxue was a little puzzled.


    "Not good!" Qian Renxue was wondering, and suddenly her heart jumped, and her whole person quickly retreated, only to see that the huge light of purification turned into a ball of light shaking violently, and then directly burst into pieces.


    Endless energy spread out, emitting a dazzling light, and everything around was covered by this light.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help but tilted her head and turned her head again, only to see Lu Yuan, who was wearing a golden dragon armor and a pair of fiery dragon wings behind her, looked at her with a smile.


    "External soul bone fire dragon king wings, I even forgot about it." Qian Renxue muttered softly. With her ingenuity, she couldn''t see how Lu Yuan could easily break free from the **** of angel purification, relying on that fire dragon. Wang Shuangyi.


    "Come and not be indecent, Xue''er, you can also taste the attack of flames." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and red flames burst out from the dragon wings behind them. The dragon wings vibrated, and fireballs moved towards Qian Renxue. Boom quickly.


    Qian Renxue''s angel wings fluttered lightly behind her, and her figure quickly dodged. The angel''s holy sword in her hand split the inevitable fireballs one by one.


    "It''s interesting!" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, and a huge dragon chant sounded. Two giant dragons, one white and one black, emerged from Lu Yuan''s left and right legs, and the power of light and darkness radiated out. , The two giant dragons roared, and quickly attacked Qian Renxue.


    When light and darkness join forces, the power that blooms is terrible.


    Qian Renxue''s pupils shrank slightly, and the angel''s holy sword floated out. She tapped her hands three times in the void, and six light spots suddenly appeared in the sky.


    At the same time, Qian Renxue¡¯s six-piece suit of gods also shot a bright golden light into those six points of light. A golden six-pointed star suddenly appeared behind the angel¡¯s holy sword, and the angel''s holy sword split into pieces. Sixth, the six long swords intersected and rotated, condensing a golden energy at the point where they intersected.


    The angel six-pointed star belongs to the defensive meaning of the angel god.


    boom!


    Two giant dragons, one white and one black, hit the six-handed angel holy sword, and suddenly made a huge noise.


    The terrifying energy impact caused Qian Renxue''s eyes to flash slightly, and her pretty face was full of solemn expressions.


    "I''ve got it, I can''t stop it." Qian Renxue was pushed back slowly, and the six golden angel holy swords slowly trembled, the six-pointed stars flashed, and there was a faint tendency to collapse.


    This attack was caused by Lu Yuan simultaneously activating the skills of the left leg bone of the Bright Dragon King and the right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King. When the two skills were added together, how powerful would it be?


    I want to announce that [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates!


    "No, I must not just lose like this." Qian Renxue gritted her teeth, and the angel''s divine power in her hand quickly entered.


    However, sometimes it is impossible to stop it.


    boom!


    Another shock hit, the six-pointed star behind collapsed directly, and the angel holy sword was once again beaten into a handle. Seeing the ensuing attacks, Qian Renxue quickly closed the five pairs of angel wings, venting the terrifying energy. On the wings of angels, Qian Renxue''s figure was blown into flight.


    Qian Renxue was repulsed for thousands of meters, and the angel''s wings spread out, she couldn''t help but spout a big mouthful of golden blood~www.novelhall.com~ her face was pale.


    "What a strong offensive power, Obuchi, you are really terrible and amazing." A trace of fear flashed in Qian Renxue''s eyes. She could feel that the pouring energy had actually been reduced, otherwise she would not just vomit. A bite of blood, but a real serious injury.


    "Now there is only this last move." Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, but after a moment, the hesitation turned into firmness. She must prove her strength to Lu Yuan.


    "Sun Angel!" Qian Renxue let out a low voice, and resolutely launched the strongest attack method of the Angel God. This is the last fight of the Angel God. Once she does it, she will be greatly affected. , The combat effectiveness will be sharply reduced to one level within the next three days.


    However, she had no choice. If she wanted to defeat Lu Yuan, only this last sun angel had a little possibility.


    After a soft drink, the angelic costume on Qian Renxue''s body suddenly shattered and turned into a huge flame. This infinite sun''s true fire power quickly condensed into a huge angel image, and the terrifying energy made the surroundings The space is completely black.


    "Xiaoyuan, take the move!" Qian Renxue yelled softly, and the huge angel rushed towards Lu Yuan with the power to destroy the world.


    Lu Yuan''s expression suddenly became solemn, this desperate blow has completely exceeded the strength that a second-level **** should have, and has entered the realm of a first-level god.


    Lu Yuan, who didn''t release his martial spirit, didn''t use the heavy pupil and Longhuang Liquan spear, his strength had only just entered the realm of the first-level gods.


    "If I can''t take this blow, I might be seriously injured!"


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand burst out with immeasurable light.


    "Xura Judgment!" Lu Yuan held the Asura Sacred Sword in both hands, displaying the true profound meaning of the God of Asura.

 Chapter 1144： After the battle, Lu Yuan’s approval

    Compared with the previous small fights, Lu Yuan is now truly serious.


    As one of the profound meanings of the Shura god, the Shura trial is quite terrifying, especially in the hands of Lu Yuan, it blooms with extremely terrifying offensive power.


    The blood-red giant sword greeted the huge angel under Lu Yuan''s swing, and the space was shattered wherever he fought, and the endless terrifying energy turned everything around him into nothingness.


    Even if the battlefield is above the altitude of several thousand meters, the terrifying energy fluctuation still affects the Wuhun Palace below, and the terrifying coercion covers the entire Wuhun Palace.


    One by one the Temple Guardian knights knelt to the ground, even Title Douluo bends down, and only a few people can stand.


    On the island in the lake, Bibi Dong watched the fierce battle in the sky, her pink eyes tinged with yearning.


    Qian Renxue has become a god, and her heart is more eager. She doesn''t want to be left behind by Qian Renxue.


    "It seems that we need to find other gods and inheritance as soon as possible." Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flickered as she muttered softly.


    Gu Yuena beside Bibi Dong was also watching the battle in the sky. Her strength was at the Divine King level, and she could see more things.


    "Qian Renxue, it''s pretty good, but Obuchi, you guys put too much water, right."


    Gu Yuena¡¯s purple eye pupils fluctuated slightly, and Lu Yuan¡¯s own strength approached the first-level god, using super-art tools and other means to go all out and even comparable to the first-level god¡¯s peak. If he uses the killer spear, how strong can he be She didn''t dare to guess, but she was sure that she was afraid it would be difficult to win Lu Yuan alone.


    But it was such a strength that had fought Qian Renxue for so long, and the amount of water in it was beyond imagination.


    "However, it should be over." Gu Yuena muttered softly, staring at the battle in the sky without blinking.


    Above the sky, the blood-colored giant sword is stalemate with the huge angel, and the energy is madly pouring into each other where they meet.


    "Break it for me!" Looking at the stalemate, Qian Renxue suddenly snorted, and the divine power contained in her body was completely and completely injected into the angel''s body without reservation.


    Suddenly, the angel''s power soared, only to hear the creaking sound, the huge scarlet sword was directly crushed.


    Losing the resistance of the Scarlet Greatsword, the angel rushed towards Lu Yuan with terrifying energy, like the Milky Way, surging unstoppable.


    Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, and the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand stood volley in the air, and the Asura''s divine power was injected.


    "Boom!" The terrifying energy entrained by the angel bombarded the scarlet sword shadow, and suddenly exploded with indescribable huge impact.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    Lu Yuan''s face turned pale for an instant, and his figure was directly pushed upside down. The terrifying angel tore through the **** sword shadow''s defenses and slammed into Lu Yuan''s body.


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor suddenly emitted a radiant brilliance to block it, but the shock still caused a strange flush on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "It''s interesting, but that''s it!" Lu Yuan gritted his teeth, and a terrifying murderous aura burst out of his body, and the Asura Sacred Sword burst into light in an instant.


    "Asura Supreme Order!" Lu Yuan shouted loudly, and a huge figure of Asura suddenly appeared behind him. She was covered in blood-red armor and looked the same as Lu Yuan.


    Shura Supreme Order, this is one of the highest secrets of Shura Divine Skills.


    Lu Yuan held the Asura Sacred Sword tightly, and a nine-color radiance was suddenly released from the Asura Sacred Sword. A huge sword of nine-color energy that penetrated the sky directly tore through the energy attack in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Cut!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and the figure of Shura behind him made the same movement as Lu Yuan, with bright light bursting out of his body, and he directly slashed out the nine-color divine sword that contained infinite energy.


    "Kacha!" There was another tearing sound, but this time it was the huge angel who was tearing.


    The Nine-Colored Excalibur directly cut the angel in half from beginning to end.


    Qian Renxue spewed out a big mouthful of blood again, her face was pale as paper, she was already exhausted, the angel wings behind her were still a little unmovable, and the whole person was suddenly moved towards It fell from below.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were sharp, his dragon wings vibrated slightly, and he flew out quickly, holding Qian Renxue''s delicate body in his arms.


    Looking at Qian Renxue who was pale, a look of pity flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and the fresh energy in his hand was poured into him, recovering Qian Renxue''s injuries.


    With the help of Qing Qi divine power, Qian Renxue''s situation suddenly improved a lot, the angel wings behind it began to quickly absorb divine power, Qian Renxue''s expression looked a lot better.


    "Xiaoyuan, I lost!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan, with an unconcealable look of loss in her eyes. She had tried her best, but in the end she was defeated.


    "No, you have passed the test." Lu Yuan smiled softly, suddenly coughed, and a ray of golden blood flowed from the corner of his mouth~www.novelhall.com~ I have been injured, you are the last blow Very good, Cher! "


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, Qian Renxue''s performance already made him very satisfied.


    "Are you injured?" Qian Renxue wiped the blood from the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, with a trace of concern in her eyes.


    "Yeah, I still underestimated you, my Xue''er is really amazing." Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s forehead and laughed softly.


    Qian Renxue pursed her lips, and said, "But didn''t you say that you are passing by winning?"


    "You believe you who lied to you, even if I don¡¯t use Martial Spirit, but with the Asura Sacred Sword, I can still be comparable to an ordinary first-level god. How could you have won me? I just want to excite you and see your strength. In the end, you gave me a surprise, and you actually hurt me. You really deserve to be my Cher."


    Lu Yuan smiled and said softly.


    "You actually lied to me?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened with a look of astonishment, but after a moment, the astonishment turned into anger.


    "Dare to lie to me, you bastard, I will kill you!" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes burst into flames, and directly bit Lu Yuan''s ear.


    As Qian Renxue broke through to the second-level **** peak, Lu Yuan''s divine body was no longer as unbreakable for her as before, and the teeth were already much harder than ears.


    This bite really hurt Lu Yuan''s heart.


    "Sigh, pain, pain, Xue''er, let go!" Lu Yuan hurriedly called pain.


    Qian Renxue shook her head, still biting.


    "Okay, you forced me." Lu Yuan said a harsh word, and then - directly scratched Qian Renxue''s itching.


    Qian Renxue laughed, and suddenly let go of her mouth, and her body began to struggle.


    Lu Yuan saw the opportunity and directly blocked Qian Renxue''s red lips, and the two began a conversation in the sky...

 Chapter 1145： Dragon Valley

    White clouds fluttered in the blue sky, and two figures slowly walked out of the space crack.


    One dressed in white, with long black hair splitting on his shoulders, one face was as delicate and three-dimensional as a knife, and one pair of pupils shone brightly.


    The other was dressed in a silver gauze skirt, with long silver crystal-like hair hanging straight down from the waist, and a pair of purple eyes gleaming, revealing a strange mystery and preciousness.


    The two of them were naturally Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena.


    After the battle with Qian Renxue, some chores were arranged, and after spending a week, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena came directly here.


    Dragon Valley, located on another continent outside of Douluo Continent, is also the Star Luo Continent where the Star Luo Empire is located in Dou San.


    But today''s continent is not called Xingluo Continent. He is still in an undeveloped continent and has no name yet.


    "Is this the continent where Dragon Valley is located?" Lu Yuan laughed softly as he looked at the vast expanse of the continent under him.


    "Yes, but Dragon Valley is not located on the mainland, but in a space crack, a small world attached to the continent."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Understood, let''s go, you lead the way!" Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s jade hand and said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Gu Yuena said, tearing the space again, and led Lu Yuan directly in.


    "Kacha!" This was the sound of the space barrier being torn apart. In front of Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan, it was impossible for any space cracks and barriers to stop them.


    "This is Dragon Valley?" Lu Yuan smiled while looking at the silver shining space barrier in front of him.


    "Well, you can go in. We didn''t enter this world through normal channels, but forcibly tore through the space cracks, so it will cause resistance from the small world. I''m blocking it here. Just go in by yourself."


    Gu Yuena whispered.


    "It''s okay, come in with me." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a light wave of his palm, the white clean energy swept out, and the small world that was fluctuating instantly fell silent, and he could not feel the slightest resistance. On the contrary, , There is a welcome atmosphere in the whole small world.


    "This?" Gu Yuena was shocked. Although Dragon Valley is the place where the dragon clan fell, it will be very close to the blood of the dragon clan, but Dragon Valley is Dragon Valley, and the small world is a small world, not one at all. Concept, even if she breaks into the small world, there will be resistance.


    But now, Lu Yuan''s move has wiped out all the resistance, on the contrary, the small world is still welcoming them.


    This sight really surprised Gu Yuena.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s astonishment, Lu Yuan raised the corner of her mouth slightly, hooked her Qiong nose, and smiled: "Forgot my vitality? I am the one who controls the power of rules, although now I only control part of it. But that is also in control, and no world in the entire Douluo universe will reject my arrival."


    "I am the son of the world!"


    The small world is also a world, and because it is a small world, even the rules of heaven and earth are imperfect. Lu Yuan, the son of the world, can enjoy the greatest control right as soon as he enters.


    "I''ve forgotten about that." Gu Yuena''s purple eyes blinked lightly, and a faint color flashed in her eyes.


    However, she couldn''t help sighing from the bottom of her heart. The power of the clean spirit and rules that Lu Yuan controlled was indeed beyond imagination.


    "Let''s go, my Na''er!" Lu Yuan smiled and took Gu Yuena''s jade hand and walked towards Longgu.


    "It''s a rich heaven and earth aura. The aura in this dragon valley is much stronger than the outside world, and since I entered the dragon valley, I have felt a strong sense of closeness, as if I had returned home."


    As Lu Yuan walked, feeling the surroundings, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    He could feel that the part of the blood essence belonging to the golden dragon in his body seemed to be extremely active, and a call for nothing came up in his heart, connecting straight to the distance.


    "This is the place where the dragon''s bones are buried. The breath of the dragon is everywhere. With the blood of the golden dragon on your body, you will naturally feel close, look!"


    Gu Yuena pointed to her surroundings, and she saw dense transparent energy dragons suddenly bursting out of her surroundings, and she continued to worship them.


    "Is this a special energy life bred by the energy in the dragon bone?" A strange color flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. If this kind of energy dragon is killed, it can be transformed into the purest energy, enhancing physique and soul power. , Is a rare treasure for cultivation.


    But for existences like Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena, this low-level existence has no use value.


    But it has a miraculous effect for people of the Soul Sect and Soul King level.


    "Yes, they are all born of dragons, with a dragon aura. They felt the blood pressure on us, so they all knelt down and crawled down Gu Yuena explained.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly to express his understanding.


    "In fact, Dragon Valley is not safe, and it is not a small danger, but for the people of the dragon clan, it is like a fish in water."


    Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan walked forward hand in hand, while introducing to Lu Yuan.


    "That is Longyun, with various colors, each different color represents a kind of elemental energy, and golden..."


    "Golden represents vitality, right?" Lu Yuan replied.


    "Yes." Gu Yuena nodded and responded.


    "These Long Clouds are of great benefit to the growth of physique, the improvement of soul power and even the transformation of spirit, but for us, they still have little effect."


    "It''s really not very useful!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said lightly as he felt the fire red, light cyan, water blue, and ocher Long Yun flashing through his body.


    Long Yun''s energy is indeed there, but to him, who is already a first-class divine body, he is not even a drop in the bucket.


    Unlike Tang Wulin in the original track, he has gained a lot of benefits in Long Yun.


    In the final analysis, there is still a huge gap in strength.


    When Tang Wulin came to Longgu, his strength was still very low, but he was already too strong.


    Even Tang Wulin''s peak moment was not his current opponent, even if the Golden Dragon King appeared directly in front of him, he would not be able to beat him.


    The reason why he dormant is because two fists are hard to beat four hands. Based on strength alone, he is not afraid of anyone in the world, and he has enough confidence to say this sentence with the gun in his hand.


    Therefore, if you want to get real big benefits, you still have to enter the dragon tomb in the deepest part of Dragon Valley. Only there are things that Lu Yuan wants to get, such as the torso bone of the mountain dragon king.

 Chapter 1146： Dragon Tomb, sign in begins

    "Na''er, let''s speed up, don''t waste time."


    Looking at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" Gu Yuena responded softly, and the two of them turned into a stream of light and swiftly swept toward the depths of Dragon Valley.


    Along the way, those life forms formed by dragon bone energy, so-called dragon souls, are getting fewer and fewer, but they are getting stronger.


    According to the division of Douluo Continent, each head is a true dragon dragon soul. The true dragon here is the so-called pure blood dragon, not the actual true dragon.


    "Na''er, do you think these dragons can come back to life?" Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena said softly while flying by.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Yuena stopped suddenly and looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "I said these dragons can be resurrected? After all, their dragon souls are still combined with energy to form new life forms."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    Gu Yuena was taken aback for a moment, her expression was a bit dull, and suddenly her emotions became agitated, a huge surprise surged on her pretty face, she stared straight at Lu Yuan, her purple eyes were bright The light is flickering.


    "I even forgot such an important thing. Their dragon souls are still there. It''s time to fight."


    Gu Yuena muttered softly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes become more and more eager.


    "Xiaoyuan, can I ask you something?" Gu Yuena spoke softly, with a strong imploring meaning in her words.


    "If you want me to help you just say it, what else do you use to ask for words, and I will see you too."


    Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s face and said with a light smile.


    Gu Yuena enjoyed Lu Yuan''s closeness, her jade hand held Lu Yuan''s hand and said, "Xiaoyuan, can you help me resurrect them? Will you resurrect our people?"


    "Me? How can I have this ability." Lu Yuan scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    He just mentioned it casually, he himself didn''t have this ability.


    And although these dragon souls are still there, they are all incomplete and incomplete. Not every dragon belongs to the Ice and Fire Dragon King. They are genuine first-level gods, so the dragon souls can keep most of them intact. The true dragons that arrived at their peak were no more than priests.


    Want to resurrect them with that broken dragon soul?


    The King of Gods can''t do it!


    "No, you have this ability, you don''t have it now, but you will definitely have it after you become a god. I beg you, Obuchi, help me, okay? These tribesmen fought with us against the gods, and they died too tragically. , I really feel sorry for it."


    Gu Yuena looked sad, her expression painful, her eyes full of sadness and helplessness.


    When Lu Yuan saw Gu Yuena like this, the pity in his heart rose. He gently stroked Gu Yuena''s cheek and said, "Don''t be sad Na''er, I promise you that."


    Lu Yuan''s voice was full of gentleness. He stretched out his left hand and hugged Gu Yuena into his arms, gently patting her back.


    "Thank you Xiaoyuan!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena''s mood eased a little, she got into Lu Yuan''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Oh! It seems that Na''er''s heart is really a lot of suffering." Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, gently stroking her smooth silver long hair.


    ...


    After hugging for a while, the two continued to go on the road, the sense of calling in their hearts getting stronger and stronger, and after finally overturning a mountain again, a huge valley appeared in front of them.


    The valley is completely sunken inward, in fact it is more like a basin, the depth of the valley is a thousand meters, the whole valley is so huge that it can''t be seen at a glance.


    A faint white mist floated above the valley, obstructing the distant scene, making it faintly indistinct.


    But looking down from here, you can clearly see the huge bones scattered everywhere in the valley, densely packed, almost covering every corner of the valley.


    As far as he can see, there are all kinds of huge bones.


    In an instant, Lu Yuan felt an indescribable great sadness angered from his heart. At the same time, a monstrous anger surged into his heart, and Lu Yuan suddenly burst into a strong aura.


    Golden dragon scales suddenly appeared, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a fierce dragon chant, echoing throughout the valley.


    In the valley, there was also a deep voice of dragon chant, the voice was like weeping.


    "Ding, the sign-in location has arrived, the sign-in task begins, the sign-in time is three minutes!"


    Just as unwillingness and anger were surging in Lu Yuan''s heart, and his momentum was about to explode, the cold voice of the system sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind, making his momentum suddenly stagnant, and the whole person suddenly awoke.


    "Affected by blood?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but touched his heart. His heart was beating violently, and the blood in his body was running fast.


    His body was condensed with the blood of the second-generation Golden Dragon. Although he merged with the real dragon''s heart and blood to evolve into the five-clawed Golden Dragon King, his bond with the Douluo Dragon Clan is still very strong.


    Seeing the dragon bones all over the world, thinking of the tragic state of their deaths, the sadness and anger in my heart came spontaneously.


    The heavy pupil turned slightly and looked at Gu Yuena beside her. At this moment, her purple pupils were indifferent and cold, and there was endless cold murder in the depths of her eyes.


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s hand and whispered.


    "I''m fine." Seeing Lu Yuan''s worried eyes, Gu Yuena smiled slightly, with Lu Yuan''s comfort, her mood slowly calmed down.


    "It''s fine. The debt owed by the God Realm will be paid back sooner or later. Correct your mentality and don''t let the hatred affect your mind." Lu Yuan said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I know, but you are just so excited." Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    "Cough cough, it''s the first time I''m here, it''s affected by blood." Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly.


    "Okay, let''s go down Naer first." Lu Yuan changed the subject directly.


    "Okay!" Gu Yuena replied softly, and the two of them held hands, gently leaped downward, and her figure dropped rapidly.


    The huge valley with a depth of one thousand meters was nothing to them. It was only a moment that Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena had already set foot on the valley floor.


    Stepping into the valley, a stronger, clearer and desolate smell came from all directions, Lu Yuan seemed to hear the wailing of countless dragons.


    The valley is so huge, but there are bones all over it. It is hard to imagine how many dragons died here. A rough estimate is that there are at least a thousand.


    Every giant dragon here was a god-level existence before his death, and the strength of every head was above the emperor heaven. With so many giant dragons falling at the same time, one can imagine how tragic the battle of the gods was.

 Chapter 1147： "Qing Qi Jing·Part 2"

    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena were walking in the valley together, and giant dragon bodies appeared in front of them.


    The smallest corpses of these dragons are several tens of meters, and they are also the kind of races with a natural smaller size, generally slightly larger, and can reach hundreds of meters in size.


    Each giant dragon''s corpse is filled with powerful dragons, and the dragon bones are filled with fierce wild aura and strong energy fluctuations.


    "There are soul bones in these complete dragon corpses. Just take it if you need it." As he walked, Gu Yuena paused and said softly.


    "Naer..." Lu Yuan was taken aback, looking at Gu Yuena in surprise.


    Although he was here to get the torso bone of the Mountain Dragon King, he actually didn''t have the idea of ??hitting other soul bones, but Gu Yuena''s words seemed to be something he could use casually.


    Is it okay to take the soul bone out to other people?


    This made Lu Yuan stunned.


    You must know that every soul bone here is a god-level soul bone, an extremely precious existence, this is the wealth of the entire dragon clan.


    "Neither the dragon race nor the soul beasts need soul bones. If these soul bones can help you and help our great cause, I think they will all agree with it."


    "And you are also a member of the Dragon Clan, and this is also your wealth. Don''t try to separate yourself from the Dragon Clan!"


    Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan carefully and said with a smile.


    "Of course not, but since you said it, then I really want to take a few yuan out, maybe they will use it, Na''er, is this all right?" Lu Yuan asked tentatively.


    "No problem, just be happy." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Huh, thank you Naer." Lu Yuan sighed in relief, and laughed softly.


    "No thanks, just treat it as the reward you received in advance for resurrecting them in the future." Gu Yuena said nonchalantly.


    "Uh, this..." Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback and looked at Gu Yuena blankly.


    "Puff!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s dumbfounded look, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but laugh, and then said solemnly: "If you need it, then no matter how much you use, even if you take away the entire Dragon Valley spirit bones. It doesn''t matter, but if you want to use it for them, hum, then you have to pay a certain price."


    "I am not a generous person, I am very stingy."


    Gu Yuena snorted, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    "You, the points are really clear." Lu Yuan squeezed the tip of Gu Yuena''s nose and said helplessly.


    "Of course we have to distinguish clearly. The things of my dragon clan can''t be used for irrelevant people, especially those people who are still my rivals."


    "Since you have decided to bring a few soul bones to them, you have already received the resurrection rewards. You must be more serious when you resurrect in the future. In your human terms, you have already received money. Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Got it!" Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s face and smiled slightly.


    In fact, he knew that this was what Gu Yuena said deliberately, just to let him not feel ashamed because of a few soul bones.


    After all, he absorbed soul bones and other things for the great cause of the dragon clan''s rise, and he and the dragon clan have an inseparable relationship, he can be regarded as a person of the dragon clan, and it is justified to use the wealth left by the dragon clan.


    But taking a few soul bones out to Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Hu Liena and the others, that¡¯s different. For the Dragon Clan, Hu Liena and the others are outsiders. They have no reason to use the Dragon Clan¡¯s wealth. That¡¯s why Gu Yuena said that this is a resurrection. Remuneration for the dead dragon clan.


    In this way, he received it with peace of mind, and could safely use it for Zhu Zhuqing and others.


    Moreover, even if Ditian and others consulted, there was a reasonable explanation.


    "Really a woman with a blue heart." Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing as he looked at Gu Yuena''s delicate face.


    Being with Gu Yuena is really a very easy thing. When he and Qian Renxue are together, there is always a little friction, but when he and Gu Yuena are together, they have never quarreled even a word.


    From falling in love to the present, Gu Yuena has never lost her temper once, nor has she ever disobeyed him once. Some are just water-like gentleness that inadvertently infiltrated his whole heart.


    With such a gentle and considerate Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan could slap his chest and say that no man in this world can resist. Whether it is a girlfriend or a wife, Gu Yuena is the most suitable existence.


    Sometimes when he asks himself, Lu Yuan feels a little sorry for her, but it¡¯s a pity that he is destined to be on the road of scum and will never return. If there is an afterlife, just staying alone with Gu Yuena may be It''s a wonderful thing.


    Shaking Gu Yuena''s hand, Lu Yuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of petting.


    Feeling the pampering in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Gu Yuena stunned slightly, and after a while she smiled. She knew that Lu Yuan had understood her intentions. After all, this man, he was not ordinary smart, and such a small thing could not hide him. of.


    "You, originally just fulfilled one of your requests, but you turned into a deal, alas!"


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly. What he said was naturally the resurrection of many fallen dragons in the dragon tomb after becoming a god.


    "It''s all the same Gu Yuena smiled mischievously, and said: "In my heart, you are doing this for me, not just a few soul bones. "


    "That''s true, the value of a few soul bones and so many dragons in the Resurrection Dragon Tomb is completely different, plus you are almost the same, or if you give me a special service, just as I withdraw the remaining reward in advance? "Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Fuck you, what you think is beautiful!" Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a blank look and led him to the front quickly.


    "Na''er, go slowly, don''t worry." Lu Yuan said gently.


    Gu Yuena still walked extremely fast without realizing it.


    As Lu Yuan stepped forward, looking at Gu Yuena, who had a blushing face, he couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    Perceiving Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze, Gu Yuena¡¯s blushes even more. She and Lu Yuan have been frankly with each other many times. That¡¯s right, but the special service Lu Yuan said was not serious when she heard it. Bibi Dong complained to her about something similar.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s red face like an apple, Lu Yuan just wanted to tease her again when suddenly a cold voice rang.


    "Ding, sign-in is complete, rewards are issued, congratulations to the host for obtaining a mysterious treasure chest."


    "Ding, does the host open it?"


    "Open it!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    The voice fell, and a treasure chest that only he could see appeared directly in front of him, and then suddenly opened, and the golden light suddenly released.


    Lu Yuan''s figure stopped abruptly, and the system''s voice immediately rang.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining "Qing Qi Jing¡¤Part 2"..."

 Chapter 1148： 9 Secrets-Pro Word Secret

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining "Qing Qi Jing¡¤Part 2"."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Nine Secrets¡ª¡ªPro."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring a half-step God-king level golden dragon soul ring, the first of the nine dragon kings."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s entire spirit ring for increasing its life span by 300,000 years."


    A series of system prompts sounded in Lu Yuan''s ears, causing Lu Yuan''s lips to slightly open, his face was dull, and he was completely shocked.


    "So many rewards?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but murmured softly. After signing in for so many years, it was the first time that he signed in so many things at once. Among them, the most rookie reward was the whole spirit ring promotion for 300,000 years. , This dog system broke out all at once?


    The whole spirit ring has been upgraded for 300,000 years, Lu Yuan only felt that a very strong energy poured into his body, he only felt that his physique that had reached the first level **** seemed to have gained some growth.


    The age of his spirit ring was originally more than half a million years, which was close to 600,000 years. Now that he did this, the age of each spirit ring was approaching 900,000 years, which was simply shocking.


    Now the mainland''s strongest soul beast emperor is a genius more than 800,000 years old, this gap, Bibi is really scary.


    Lu Yuan''s mind was a little slow, and he looked at the half-step God King-level Golden Dragon Soul Ring. The Golden Dragon was the first of the nine dragon kings. Its strength was second only to the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King among the dragons, and was the third master of the dragons. .


    It''s a pity that during the battle of the gods, he was taken care of by the gods. The bones that had been beaten long ago were gone. As for why Lu Yuan knew about this, it was naturally Gu Yuena who revealed it.


    The Golden Dragon spirit ring is definitely the highest quality spirit ring that Lu Yuan has now obtained, surpassing the Ice Dragon King and Fire Dragon King spirit rings, and it is also better than the Asura Origin God bestowed spirit ring.


    This spirit ring could definitely make Lu Yuan''s strength climb a big step again.


    "Good thing, the system is really magnificent this time."


    Lu Yuan sighed again in his heart, and his mind turned to the two things in front of him. The 300,000-year spirit ring promotion and the Golden Dragon spirit ring were of course precious, but if they were compared with the first two things, they would be far behind.


    "Nine Secrets-Lin, Lin Zi Secret, you can set foot in the forbidden realm of God, invincible at the same level, and invincible even at higher levels."


    A simple sentence, but the compelling form of Lin Zi Mi was mentioned at once.


    The Nine Secrets, as the human race''s top stunts, have extraordinary powers, and each of them is quite extraordinary. The rebirth of Zhezi Mi is really against the sky, and the front word secret in front of it is also the one who does not lose the word secret.


    Even for combat, Lin Zi Mi''s blessing and performance are more obvious.


    "Awesome, it turned out to be Linzi Mi." Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. For a fighting mad demon like him, Linzi Mi and Douzi Mi are his two favorite secret techniques in the Nine Secrets. , This time, although he didn''t issue the strongest attacking Douzi Mi, she got the secret technique of Linzi Mi, which is a more advanced opening technique, which is really worthy of joy.


    After feeling it carefully, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "It''s worthy of being the Secret of the Words, it''s really profound, but it''s hard to understand."


    It''s been a long time since he got the Secret of the Word, but it''s still a recent thing to cultivate to Dacheng, and people like Gu Yuena Qian Renxue and others are at most entering the hall.


    Especially Gu Yuena, staying in the realm of entering the hall for a long time, has never been improved, the secret technique of the Nine Secrets, which is exclusive to the human race, is still too difficult for the soul beast to understand.


    "Let me take a look at the difference between this last "Qing Qi Jing¡¤Part 2" and the first one."


    With emotion, Lu Yuan put his mind on the "Qing Qi Jing¡¤Part 2". As his fundamental technique, the importance of Qing Qi Jing undoubtedly surpassed all the secrets and martial arts.


    After all, the Qing Qi Jing is not only his fundamental Dafa, but only the soul power produced by the Qing Qi Jing can refine this clean Qi **** seed that contains the power of the rules. This is an indispensable and necessary thing for him to achieve the **** of rules.


    Now that I have obtained this "Qing Qi Jing Part 2", I have successfully assembled the entire Qing Qi Jing. The power of the Qing Qi Jing is bound to rise, so the speed of refining the Qing Qi God Seed will definitely increase. This is for Lu Yuan In terms of it, it is definitely good news.


    Lu Yuan carefully checked the "Qing Qi Jing¡¤Part 2" in his mind, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Compared with the first part, the second part is so clever, it is not on the same level at all.


    "It turns out that the cultivator in the next part is the soul and mana?"


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself, the second part is completely equivalent to a fully upgraded version of the first part. The first part cultivates true energy and spiritual power, while the second part directly cultivates mana and soul.


    If the first part is still a martial arts exercise, then the second part is a real practice of immortality.


    "Yes, the "Qing Qi Jing" is a simplified version of the "Tai Qing Xian Jing". The "Tai Qing Xian Jing" is originally one of the top immortal methods. This simplified "Qing Qi Jing" is naturally a cultivating immortal. The exercises."


    "In the beginning, my cultivation base was too weak to reach the threshold of cultivation, so I practiced the upper half first, but when I reached the ninth level, I already had the qualifications to cultivate the lower half, and also possessed it. To cultivate the ability to become a soul, it is really appropriate to issue the lower half of the Qingqi Sutra at this time."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and suddenly wanted to understand everything.


    "It seems that there are many missions in this retreat, not only to improve the strength, gather the soul bones to condense the gods, and to comprehend the spirit of the gods, but also to cultivate the second chapter of the Qingqi Jing and condense the soul."


    "It''s busy enough, but it''s not in a hurry. If you have more time, please take your time."


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, thinking to himself.


    "Obuchi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you stop suddenly, shake your head and laugh from time to time, are you sick?"


    Just as Lu Yuan was immersed in her mind, Gu Yuena''s pleasant voice sounded. She raised her jade hand and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s forehead, with a trace of doubt in her purple eyes.


    "Uh, I''m fine, I just remembered something." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What can make you distracted like this?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "It''s not an important thing. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com" Lu Yuan smiled, gently stroked Gu Yuena''s cheek, and said, "Na''er, do you want to teach you another secret technique? "


    "What secret technique?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "One of the Ninth Secrets, the Secret Word Secret, is very powerful, do you not learn?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Of course I learned it, but when I learn the Nine Secrets, I always seem to have a feeling that I can''t go deep. It''s hard to comprehend a higher level."


    Gu Yuena frowned and said softly.


    "This is a normal phenomenon, because the Nine Secrets are the unique knowledge of the human race and are most suitable for human cultivation. Your original form is the Silver Dragon King, which is naturally difficult to practice. Unlike me, although I have the blood of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King, I am still a human being, so I practice. It¡¯s easier to get up."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1150 Nine Secrets-Lin Zi Secret), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1149： Remnant Soul of the Mountain Dragon King

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Oh, that''s how it is." Gu Yuena nodded, with a trace of sorrow on Qiao''s face.


    "But even though you can''t cultivate to the highest level, you can still get a lot of benefits from practicing the Nine Secrets, especially the Lin Zi Secret, which is the only weapon for higher-level battles."


    "Although you definitely can''t set foot in the Forbidden Domain and kill the enemy at the higher level, you still realize that some fur is enough for you to have a great advantage in the same level."


    "In fact, your current combat effectiveness has not improved much. With the addition of True Dragon Claw and Zhezi Mi, you can stand up against Shura God, but it is not enough. Linzi Mi can help you go further. You must know that there are five **** kings in the God Realm. There are dozens of first-level gods and hundreds of second-level gods."


    "It can be said that there are many people, but we are the only ones with me and you, so we can''t give up any opportunity to increase our strength."


    Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "What you said is that we still need to become stronger." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena nodded with deep approval, her eyes filled with a strong firmness.


    "Close your eyes!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Gu Yuena closed her words.


    Lu Yuan raised his right hand, tapped Gu Yuena''s eyebrows, and passed on the secret word he had just obtained.


    The Linzi Secret is very mysterious, and after Lu Yuan passed it through, Gu Yuena frowned.


    After a while, Gu Yuena, who had completely digested the content passed on, opened her eyes.


    "It''s so difficult." Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with her big watery eyes, with a pitiful appearance.


    "Hehe, that''s the problem. Slowly understand it by yourself. I don''t have any experience to pass on to you this time. I didn''t understand it myself."


    Lu Yuan laughed, and instantly understood Gu Yuena''s plan. This girl wanted to let him teach her cultivation experience as she did in the past. After all, she can practice the secret of Zhezi to enter the hall, and the experience taught by Lu Yuan has helped a lot. .


    But this time, Lu Yuan himself was helpless. He himself had just gotten it and he hadn''t practiced before. How could he teach her his experience?


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena pursed her red lips, it seems that this time she really has to comprehend it entirely on her own.


    Lu Yuan amusedly clicked on Gu Yuena''s red lips, holding her hand and moving forward.


    As they walked, a huge dragon corpse appeared in front of the two of them. This keel was larger than any previous keel. It was more than a kilometer in size and exuded extremely strong energy fluctuations. , There is a deep condensing breath in the energy.


    And Lu Yuan could clearly feel the meaning of closeness from the keel in front of him. It was a special feeling that was much closer than any keel before.


    "Mountain Dragon King!" Looking at the huge keel in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but speak softly, his eyes flickering.


    This is one of the goals he is looking for this time.


    The Golden Dragon clan has the bloodline of the Golden Dragon and the Mountain Dragon King, so Lu Yuan and the Mountain Dragon King are naturally very close.


    Moreover, the blood of the five-clawed golden dragon king exuding from Lu Yuan made the mountain dragon king''s keel feel creeping and trembling while expressing closeness.


    After all, the bloodline of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King surpasses the Dragon God, and is the highest bloodline of the dragon family in the world. All dragons can only bow their heads in front of it, and the Mountain Dragon King is naturally no exception.


    "Mountain Dragon King." Gu Yuena also murmured softly, with a touch of sadness in her tone. The Mountain Dragon King was also a master of the dragon clan back then. His strength was second only to the Golden Dragon among the nine dragon kings, but in the battle of the God Realm, it also fell. Down.


    However, compared with the Golden Dragon, it is a bit lucky, and its dragon corpse is still intact.


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan gently squeezed Gu Yuena''s jade hand, with a trace of concern in his eyes, he knew that Gu Yuena must have remembered those unhappy memories again.


    "I''m okay." Gu Yuena shook her head, her eyes soft, and she couldn''t help but tighten the hand holding Lu Yuan a little bit. Although the Dragon Clan was defeated, the opportunity to resuscitate was in front of her.


    Feeling the pressure from his hands, Lu Yuan blinked heavily and said softly, "With me, I have always been there. The past has passed, but the future of the dragon must be bright. Relax. Don''t always be immersed in it. In the past, we should look to the future."


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded gently, with a gentle smile on her face. The beauty that bloomed in that instant made Lu Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After a while, Lu Yuan came back to his senses and turned his eyes to the Dragon King''s keel again, and said, "Na''er, don''t you think the Dragon King''s keel is more spiritual, as if it is full of vitality?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yuena opened her beautiful eyes slightly, and a certain speculation appeared on her face.


    "This mountain dragon king may be in the same situation as the water fire dragon king." Lu Yuan smiled warmly.


    "Do you mean that its remnant soul is still there?" It is not the same as the existence of the remnant soul and the existence of the dragon soul. The dragon soul is a new life form formed by combining the dead soul power and energy of the dragon clan. The soul is no longer one in ten.


    But the remnant soul, as the name suggests, is a broken soul, which means that the soul that originally belonged to the mountain dragon king is still there, at least part of it remains, and there is no abnormal change with the energy. This situation is exactly the same as the former water and fire dragon king. Slowly recovered under the action of clear energy and supernatural power.


    "That''s what it means, Mountain Dragon King, come out."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently, the white light in his hand shed, completely covering the huge dragon corpse of the Mountain Dragon King.


    Above the dragon corpse, the earth-yellow light gathered, and a huge dragon phantom emerged, which was the remnant soul of the mountain dragon king.


    "Mountain Dragon King, UU reading , you really haven''t completely died." Gu Yuena spoke softly, with a touch of joy on her face, but immediately, her purple eyes burst into sharp light. "Then why have you not reacted at all when I came here several times?"


    "Silver Dragon King, my allegiance is not you, and in your body, I have not seen the opportunity for the dragon clan to rise. What if you respond to it?"


    The Mountain Dragon King spoke faintly, and his rough and bold voice suddenly resounded.


    As the dragon family of the Golden Dragon King, the Mountain Dragon King did not have much respect for the Silver Dragon King. In fact, the original Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King did not have much respect for Gu Yuena either. Their allegiance was still the original Dragon God.


    They were born much earlier than the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King.


    What''s more, the strength of the Mountain Dragon King during his lifetime was at the pinnacle level of the first-level god. Among the nine dragon kings, the Golden Dragon, second only to the half-step god-level king, was naturally not that big.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1151 Remnant Soul of the Mountain Dragon King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1150： Mountain Dragon Kings Request

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Listening to the words of the Mountain Dragon King, Gu Yuena''s face changed slightly, but then she sighed lightly, and the Mountain Dragon King said it was true. If she was the only one, it would indeed be impossible for the dragon clan to rise again, even if it was combined with the Golden Dragon. The same is true for Wang to reappear the Dragon God.


    Since the original Dragon God had lost, the current Dragon God would only lose even more miserably, because there were still nine dragon kings and other orc gods to help, but now they have all fallen.


    What''s more, the Golden Dragon King was sealed in the God Realm, and it was almost impossible to merge with the Golden Dragon King to become the Dragon God.


    The Mountain Dragon King didn''t like her, but it was reasonable. After all, they had experienced the battle of the gods, and they knew the strength of the gods better than anyone.


    The original Water and Fire Dragon King was also not optimistic about Gu Yuena. If it hadn''t been for Lu Yuan''s appearance to let them see the light, I am afraid they would still choose to sleep in the eyes of Ice and Fire and wait for their complete demise.


    The Mountain Dragon King was not looking at Gu Yuena, but instead looked at Lu Yuan, a pair of dragon eyes with an excitement that could not be concealed.


    It not only felt the close blood aura on Lu Yuan''s body, but also felt a terrifying coercion that surpassed the Dragon God, and that coercion made it want to prostrate on the ground.


    The reason why it came out after being called out by Lu Yuan so simply and neatly was actually because it saw hope in Lu Yuan, the hope of the dragon clan''s rise.


    "This lord, can you tell me the origin of your bloodline? I feel a very close bloodline breath in your body. Your bloodline is very similar to the golden dragon family, but it is far beyond. The former Golden Dragon King is even the original Dragon God The adults are far inferior to you. It is hard to imagine that a character like you will be born in my dragon clan.


    The Mountain Dragon King spoke softly, with a hint of respect in his tone.


    Unlike the Water and Fire Dragon King, the Mountain Dragon King and Lu Yuan are directly linked by blood, so it is under greater pressure and has a much more respectful attitude than the Water and Fire Dragon King.


    And now Lu Yuan''s strength is much stronger than when he first entered the Eye of the Ice and Fire. At that time, he was at most playing Extreme Douluo, but now, he is no weaker than a first-level god.


    "Do you think I am a dragon? You don''t think I am a human?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile. The water and fire dragon king that day was still a bit grudge because he was a human, and he refused to be completely loyal to him.


    The water and fire dragon king wants to be loyal to him and Gu Yuena''s child, a real dragon member who has his supreme bloodline and the bloodline of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena.


    But the Mountain Dragon King in front of him seemed completely different. It had already regarded Lu Yuan as a member of the Dragon Clan.


    "My lord, you laughed. The induction of your bloodline tells me that you are the purest dragon, not a human being with the blood of the dragon. I just don''t know why you are still a human being."


    The Remnant Soul of the Mountain Dragon King shook his head and said.


    Although Tang Wulin in the original trajectory had the blood of the Golden Dragon King, it was only after the thousand-day burial of the dragon that he was recognized by the Mountain Dragon King. He was given a torso bone, and the remnant soul of the Mountain Dragon King did not appear at all.


    Because he can see Tang Wulin''s situation, his Golden Dragon King bloodline is completely foreign, and can only be considered half a dragon at most.


    And Lu Yuan gave him a very different feeling, with a very pure taste, and his blood line believed that Lu Yuan was the purest dragon clan.


    But so far, I can feel that Lu Yuan is a pure dragon and only the mountain dragon king with blood.


    Listening to the words of the Mountain Dragon King, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, not to mention that the Mountain Dragon King couldn''t figure it out, he actually didn''t figure it out.


    It stands to reason that he should be a complete dragon clan condensed from the golden dragon blood, but he is also a human being. It can only be said that the system is too weird and this kind of weird thing happened.


    Shaking his head, Lu Yuan said lightly: "I am indeed considered a pure dragon clan, but I am also a human being. This does not conflict. As for the origin of my blood line, my blood line does come from the golden dragon clan."


    "Impossible, how could the Golden Dragon clan be so strong, even the Golden Dragon King is far from your bloodline level." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Mountain Dragon King retorted fiercely.


    Except for the Golden Dragon King, the blood of the rest of the Golden Dragon clan is not as high as it is. How could it be possible to give birth to an existence like Lu Yuan? This is totally unreasonable, even if it is returning to the ancestors.


    "Because my bloodline has evolved, I got a drop of the blood of a five-clawed golden dragon." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Five-clawed golden dragon? What kind of existence is this?" The Mountain Dragon King asked with some curiosity. A drop of blood can make Lu Yuan''s blood surpass the Dragon God. What kind of terrifying character is this, and the Dragon Clan still exists?


    "You don''t have to worry about what exists. You only need to know that only a dragon like the five-clawed golden dragon can be called a true dragon." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said lightly.


    "What about us?" The Mountain Dragon King asked.


    "Your words are at best a miscellaneous dragon, um, even the Dragon God is the same." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Mountain Dragon King: "..."


    If the person in front of you is Lu Yuan, if it is not for Lu Yuan¡¯s blood pressure to surpass the Dragon God, if it is not that it is just a remnant soul that cannot defeat Lu Yuan, it must teach Lu Yuan a good lesson, and dare to say that the Dragon God is. Zalong?


    "Xiaoyuan!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but slapped Lu Yuan directly. Didn''t Lu Yuan also include her?


    "Isn''t it okay to tell the truth?" Lu Yuan looked innocent, he could tell the truth.


    "No!" Gu Yuena stared at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    "Okay, let me leave it alone, um, Dragon God is very powerful, Ouye!" Lu Yuan shook his fist and said quietly.


    That perfunctory expression combined with a nonchalant tone made Gu Yuena and the Mountain Dragon King lag at the same time. UU reading


    "This lord is a bit skinny." The Mountain Dragon King looked at Lu Yuan, his mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself.


    "Okay, stop making trouble." Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a blank look, then turned around, looked at the Mountain Dragon King, and said, "In fact, the purpose of our coming this time is for your torso bones. Without a torso bone, it will be full of soul bone. You also know that full soul bone is the prerequisite for becoming a god, so..."


    "Okay, I understand, it''s just a soul bone. It''s an honor for the adults to use it. To be honest, I see the future of the Dragon Race in the adults. If there is an adult, it will not be difficult for the Dragon Race to regain its reputation. "


    "My lord, I have an unrelenting request. Can you agree to it?"


    Mountain Dragon King asked respectfully.


    "If you have anything, just talk about it." Lu Yuan said softly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1152 Request of the Mountain Dragon King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1151： Blood Pressure Dragon God, Soul Mountain Dragon King (2 in 1 large

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "That''s it, my lord, I want to follow you," said the mountain dragon king.


    "Follow me?" Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena glanced at each other, a bit of astonishment flashed in their eyes, and the words of the Mountain Dragon King really surprised them.


    "Yes, my lord, you are the hope for the rise of my dragon clan. I want to use my broken body to do my last work for the dragon clan. My **** core is still there. I can sacrifice to the lord as a spirit ring. I just don''t know. My lord is the ring full?"


    Mountain Dragon King explained.


    "I don''t have a full ring, I am a twin spirit." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Twin spirits? That''s right, I can be an adult''s soul ring, I think my soul ring should allow the adult to go further."


    The Longyan of the Mountain Dragon King was faintly bright, and the voice echoed throughout the valley.


    "Na''er, what do you think?" Lu Yuan cast his gaze on Gu Yuena.


    "Promise it, this is its last long-cherished wish, and its strength is very strong, its spirit ring will definitely help you a lot, Obuchi, we need to seize every opportunity to become stronger, this is You just said it yourself."


    Gu Yuena said earnestly.


    "Na''er, what you said." Lu Yuan nodded slightly and turned his eyes to the Mountain Dragon King, "Okay, then I promised you. In fact, whether you are here, the Water Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King are both bored in my sea of ??knowledge. You came with exactly multiple companions."


    "Oh? Did they follow the adults? Really a wise choice." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Mountain Dragon King was slightly surprised at first, and then couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    It seems that its former partners have all made the wisest choice. The heroes see the same.


    The Mountain Dragon King smiled lightly, and being able to be with these two guys was much better than being alone.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan also smiled faintly. He didn''t expect the Mountain Dragon King to make this move, but it was a good thing to be delivered to the door. With the Golden Dragon spirit ring rewarded by the system, he has three spirit rings in his spear killer spirit. Up.


    The spirit ring of the Killing Spear is quite difficult to find. It has a minimum requirement for the spirit ring, that is, it must be a god-level spirit ring to add to it, so Lu Yuan has not actively searched for the Killing Spear. ''S spirit ring is because God-level spirit rings are unforgettable.


    However, the five-claw Golden Dragon King''s spirit ring is full, even if the sharp spear is not full, it will not delay his becoming a god.


    In theory, as long as there is a spirit ring with a spirit ring, it is enough to advance to the next stage. This is the training rule for twin spirits, and becoming a **** is actually the same.


    However, becoming a **** here refers to creating a **** position, and inheriting a **** position is not good. For example, Lu Yuan''s Asura eighth test requires that the twin spirits be filled with spirit rings. This also made Lu Yuan want to take the path of Asura becoming a god. Completely sever, and have to wholeheartedly understand the Qingqi God to become a God.


    It can be said that this special requirement of the Killing Gun is really frustrating, and the minimum must be a god-level spirit ring, which is simply a bit embarrassing.


    However, considering the identity of the Killing Spear and its immense power, the spirit ring below the **** level really didn''t deserve it.


    As his mind turned, Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena again.


    Gu Yuena smiled slightly and said, "Since the matter has been decided, don''t waste time anymore and start as soon as possible."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, then glanced at the Mountain Dragon King.


    The Mountain Dragon King suddenly knew it, and let out a loud dragon chant, resounding through the valley.


    And there were waves of low and deep dragons from the entire valley, as if the many dragon bones were responding to the mountain dragon king.


    Seeing such a scene, the blood of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King on Lu Yuan could not help but release unreservedly, instantly filling the entire valley.


    Both Gu Yuena and the mountain dragon king trembled together, and the many dragon souls in the valley were all creeping, and there was a sense of surrender, as if they were paying homage to the supreme king.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan was releasing his pressure, suddenly frowned, and not far from the Dragon King''s keel, a stronger aura came from him, seeming to be fighting against his blood.


    The coercion contained therein was not only on the Mountain Dragon King, but even on Gu Yuena in front of Lu Yuan.


    "It''s interesting, you got on the bar with me? Looking for death!" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly, and the blood aura on his body strengthened again.


    The rich golden blood came out, and the real coercion quickly swept away.


    The Remnant Soul of the Mountain Dragon King trembles suddenly, the remnant soul trembles, and there is a faint tendency to collapse. The entire remnant soul has completely crawled on the ground, shivering.


    And Gu Yuena beside Lu Yuan also trembled, her silver teeth clenched her red lips, her fists clenched, her pretty face was pale, the blood in her body screamed, and her waist slowly bends down, the same It looked like he was about to kneel down.


    As for the other dragon souls in the valley, not to mention them, one by one they uttered a deep sound of dragons and surrendered with all their hearts.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Gu Yuena said with difficulty, spitting out two words.


    Lu Yuan raised his hand on Gu Yuena''s shoulder, and all the pressure she felt suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yuan?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a puzzled look. She didn''t understand why Lu Yuan was so vigorously urging her blood.


    "Someone is provoking me, don''t worry, I have to suppress it today."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, the coercion strengthened again, and he condensed towards the place where the breath came from.


    "Ah!" An agitated dragon chant sounded from a distance, still struggling to resist Lu Yuan''s pressure.


    Hearing the sound of the dragon chant, Gu Yuena and the Mountain Dragon King trembled at the same time, and a clear look flashed across their eyes, and they immediately understood something.


    "It''s stubborn, the dragons in the world respect me, and all the dragons will crawl and suppress in front of me!"


    Lu Yuan shouted, the golden dragon scales appeared on his body, and a monstrous force was released unscrupulously.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, and the sky over the small world was screaming, dragon clouds flew, and a light and shadow of the five-clawed golden dragon king flew out of Lu Yuan, looking up to the sky, and the terrifying dragon roar echoed through the entire small world.


    "Ang!" Under this huge coercion, a huge cry of sorrow was heard in the distance, and a burst of surrender came from the sorrow, and a ray of nine-color light rose from not far away and flashed. For a flash, it seemed to be worshipping in the direction of Lu Yuan.


    "The Dragon God is defeated!" The suppressed Mountain Dragon King, who was crawling on the ground, trembled, Lu Yuan actually suppressed the Dragon God, and now Lu Yuan really looked like a **** in his eyes.


    Although he knew that Lu Yuan''s blood was superior to that of Dragon God, there was no comparison after all, but after this scene happened, it was completely shocked.


    "Dragon God..." Gu Yuena''s purple eyes blinked slightly. This was the first time she saw the supreme Dragon God in her mind being completely suppressed, except for her confusion.


    Although the battle of the God Realm was lost that day, it was not that the Dragon God was not strong, but that the two fists were difficult to defeat with four hands. The Dragon God was defeated by one against five.


    But today, under the battle of blood pressure, the Dragon God was completely defeated, and he also expressed his intention to surrender in public.


    Even she felt a little overwhelmed to see this scene.


    "Count you acquaintance." Seeing the flickering nine-color light, Lu Yuan''s power gradually diminished, patted Gu Yuena on the shoulder, and said: "Na''er, go and compare the Dragon God''s Heart and Dragon God''s Dragon Soul Have absorbed it, it shouldn''t jump anymore now."


    In the Dragon Valley, the coercion can surpass the mountain dragon king and Gu Yuena, and only the last dragon soul left by the dragon **** in the past, don¡¯t think it is just a dragon soul, but belongs to the coercion of the dragon **** Still still.


    Moreover, there is the heart of the Dragon God in that place. This thing can be called a treasure, contains infinite energy, and is absolutely beneficial to Gu Yuena.


    "Don''t you want it?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan in astonishment. The Dragon God''s heart contained the position of the Dragon God, which was the top super divine weapon, and the dragon soul contained infinite energy, even after she absorbed it. Strength soared.


    She was not untouched before, but she still couldn''t control the Dragon God''s heart freely. After all, the Dragon God''s heart belonged to the Dragon God, and only the Dragon God could control it perfectly.


    But today Lu Yuan directly suppressed it with the power of his blood, and it was much easier to refine it.


    "I don''t want to be greedy, not chewing, and the Dragon God''s Heart is of no use to me, go by yourself." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    He possesses the two spirit rings of the Golden Dragon and the Mountain Dragon King. Once absorbed, his spirit power may be able to directly rush to the divine realm, and the improvement is already large enough that no more energy is needed.


    Sudden improvement is too great, but not a good thing.


    As for the super divine weapon, he originally had two, the Asura Sacred Sword, and the strongest super divine weapon Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, even if it was given to him the heart of the Dragon God, he couldn''t use it.


    As for the position of the dragon god, how does it compare with the rule **** position?


    The gap is too big and it is completely incomparable.


    And this thing can play a huge role in Gu Yuena''s hands.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Gu Yuena whispered, her eyes flickering inexplicably.


    "Okay, don''t be moved. Let''s go and go, I will start too." Lu Yuan waved his hand and laughed softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, took a quick peck on Lu Yuan''s lips, and then swept back towards the nine-color light not far away.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Gu Yuena''s back, then retracted his gaze after a while and looked at the Mountain Dragon King.


    "Let''s get started, but you don''t need to sacrifice, I have a soul method, you just follow my instructions and do it."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord!" The Mountain Dragon King became more respectful, and even a man with a humble color in his respect, Lu Yuan had already completely subdued a man who could suppress even the coercion of the Dragon God.


    Sitting cross-legged, Lu Yuan thought, a magic circle that was a kilometer in size directly enveloped Lu Yuan and the Mountain Dragon King.


    Lu Yuan casually clicked, and the golden light condensed into a contract, and then at the same time submerged between him and the remnant soul of the Mountain Dragon King.


    Suddenly the golden light was bright, and a bright yellow crystal flew out of the Dragon King''s keel, which contained extremely rich energy fluctuations.


    "Mountain Dragon King Divine Core!" Lu Yuan''s eyes brightened, and when he reached out a little, he saw the Mountain Dragon King''s soul core suddenly emit a dazzling yellow light, and then the rays of light gathered to form a huge golden soul ring.


    This gold color is not as bright as the real gold color, but a bit like an earthy yellow color. Although the color is darker, it has an indescribable sense of thickness and condensing.


    "Qing Qi Jing, Yuanshen Cultivation Method!" With a thought of Lu Yuan, he started to run the spirit power in his body according to the practice route of the second part of Qing Qi Jing.


    The huge spirit ring directly reflected on the top of Lu Yuan''s head, and the Gunkilling Spear appeared automatically, and the jet-black Gunkilling Spear was placed on Lu Yuan''s lap, exuding incomparably terrifying pure fierce and murderous air.


    The energy of the Mountain Dragon King''s spirit ring was quickly injected, and in the center of Lu Yuan''s eyebrows, the mental power was also running wildly, condensing the last primordial golden core.


    Once the primordial golden core had condensed, Lu Yuan could completely surpass the obstacles and step into the level of Limit Douluo.


    Lu Yuan''s heart is divided into two uses, while absorbing the energy of the spirit ring and running the Qing Qi Jing to transform the spirit power, while controlling the spirit power to condense the golden core of the soul.


    The two parties proceeded smoothly and methodically.


    Perhaps there is only one person like Lu Yuan in this world who can be such a perfect person who can divide his heart into two parts.


    And when Lu Yuan closed his eyes, the Mountain Dragon King who turned into a spirit was also controlling the energy instillation speed in the spirit ring, helping Lu Yuan better absorb the energy of the spirit ring.


    And such a day will last a month.


    It won¡¯t take long for the spirit ring to absorb the energy of the spirit ring of the Mountain Dragon King.


    And these energies are accumulating for the time being, waiting for the moment when Lu Yuan completely completes the primordial golden core.


    "The transformation of soul power is complete, and it has all been turned into mana, so it''s time for this soul power to condense completely."


    Feeling the changes in his body, Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and the primordial golden core that was already almost completely condensed suddenly accelerated.


    Endless spiritual power poured in, and the soul golden pill became more and more round and bright, and finally at a certain moment, the soul golden pill became mellow and transparent, without any flaws.


    At the same time, the blood golden core, soul power golden core, and soul golden core in Lu Yuan''s body shook at the same time, as if a certain pass was opened, and the energy accumulated in the body that belonged to the mountain dragon king''s spirit ring suddenly surged. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    Lu Yuan''s spirit power began to skyrocket, only to break through the limit of Douluo in a moment, and then increased again.


    In the middle of the extreme, the late extreme, and the extreme peak, after more than ten minutes, the barrier of the demigod state was also opened, and Lu Yuan''s realm directly came to the demigod state.


    "Half god, it''s almost there, it can be suppressed!" Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he began to suppress it strongly.


    However, the energy of the Mountain Dragon King was too strong, even if Lu Yuan was suppressing it, it was still frantically increasing its spirit power.


    With a thought of Lu Yuan, he divided a part of the energy in his body and injected it into the spirit ring of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun.


    The dragon shook the sky, and the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun also appeared, and a large part of the energy in the body was directly injected into the first six spirit rings of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1153 Blood Pressure Dragon God, Soul Mountain Dragon King (two in one chapter)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Ask for leave:

    Today, there are only three chapters in the early morning.


    On the 3rd and 4th, I am going to have a dinner with a few friends, have fun together, relax, so I want to ask for leave with you.


    But don¡¯t worry, there will be updates every day, but the amount of updates will be less.


    Three more!


    For the 4th, you don¡¯t have to wait in the early morning. The update will be put in the daytime. No surprises, it¡¯s also three chapters!


    Starting from the 5th, normal updates will resume, five to six changes every day, and try to give everyone six changes!


    I am sorry for the inconvenience caused to you!


    thank you all!


    "Douluo Shuanglong Shocking World" notice + leave:


    Now you are playing, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of "Douluo Shuanglong Stunning", keep in mind the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1152： Mountain Dragon King Torso

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The twin spirits formed as a system reward, Lu Yuan''s twin spirits have characteristics that no other twin spirits have, that is, they can be used at the same time.


    In fact, Lu Yuan''s use of the Killing Spear several times has already proved this point. After all, when he used the Killing Spear several times, his first martial arts spirit was in possession.


    After the energy from the body was injected into the first six spirit rings of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King, the pressure in the body was suddenly reduced, and the first six spirit rings of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King also began to slowly increase in age under this energy.


    Lu Yuan once again divided his mind into two uses, controlling the growth of the spirit power in his body on the one hand, and paying attention to the increase in the age of the spirit ring on the other.


    It has to be said that the spirit ring of the Mountain Dragon King is the most powerful among the spirit rings Lu Yuan has obtained so far.


    Whether it was the fire dragon king''s spirit ring or the water dragon king''s spirit ring, they were still a little worse than that.


    After all, the Fire Dragon King and the Water Dragon King were only first-level gods when they were alive, while the Mountain Dragon King is the pinnacle of the first-level gods, and there is still some gap between them.


    "Huh, the energy is much less, and it''s a lot easier to suppress it."


    Lu Yuan let out a breath, the suppressing power in his body slowly increased, and the improvement of his soul power began to slow down.


    After another hour passed, Lu Yuan finally completely stabilized his breath.


    Compared with before, Lu Yuan''s aura was already a lot more condensed and terrifying.


    If you say that before absorbing the spirit ring, it does not count to give up the spear of killing. If you go all out, although Lu Yuan''s strength can be comparable to the peak of the first-level god, his aura can only be comparable to the first-level god, or even worse. .


    So now Lu Yuan¡¯s aura is no longer below the first-level god, it is considered to be a real first-level **** level, even if it is the aura of the God Realm Seraphim God, I¡¯m afraid it will be almost the same as Lu Yuan. .


    And if you start, no one among the first-level gods is his opponent except for the sea god. Of course, this is also referring to the situation of getting rid of the guns.


    In addition to the rising momentum, the top six spirit rings that had been infused with spirit ring energy, the Five Claw Golden Dragon King, also had a lot of improvement under the influence of the Mountain Dragon King''s spirit ring.


    They were originally more than 800,000 years old, close to 900,000 years old, but now they have completely broken through the 900,000 year bottleneck, and the age of each spirit ring has reached 900,000 years. More than years.


    This is the improvement brought by the spirit ring of the Mountain Dragon King at the pinnacle of the first-level gods. Each of these six spirit rings should be around 950,000 years old. Although it does not seem to be improved much, in fact, the more you go. The more energy it takes to upgrade.


    This is more than the first six spirit rings that have been upgraded to 500,000 years, and the energy required is actually more.


    "The pinnacle of a demigod!" Lu Yuan opened his eyes abruptly, his sharp gaze shot out.


    Although part of the energy was distributed, and even though he had worked hard to suppress it, the spirit ring energy of the Mountain Dragon King still raised his spirit power to the pinnacle of the demigod.


    Without the need to exercise the divine body again, the god-level spirit ring began to show its terrifying spirit power enhancement.


    If it wasn''t for the distribution of a lot of energy, plus Lu Yuan''s cultivation of the Qing Qi after forcibly suppressing and transforming cultivation is mana, the quality is extremely high, and it takes a lot of energy to upgrade, this mountain dragon king''s spirit ring I was afraid that it would directly make Lu Yuan rush to the realm of priests.


    Even so, Lu Yuan still reached the pinnacle state of the demigod, only one step away from the pseudo-god state, and he could step through it at any time.


    This is the terrifying ability that the first-level **** ring should have.


    Knowing that the Seagod Dragon spirit ring that day had just reached the level of a priest, Bibi Dong''s spirit power had gone from the limit Douluo to the pseudo-sacred realm, let alone the first-level **** ring of the Mountain Dragon King.


    Such an improvement is normal.


    "It''s really different at the peak of the demigod. It''s a lot stronger than before." Lu Yuan squeezed his fists and clearly felt the increase in his strength. Compared with the half-step limit, he really improved a lot.


    "The strength has just been improved, and it is no longer possible to absorb the spirit ring. It will inevitably affect the foundation. It is better to stop and polish it, thoroughly familiarize yourself with the improved strength, and then absorb the golden dragon spirit ring."


    Lu Yuan muttered in his heart and looked at the Mountain Dragon King who had completely become his soul.


    Because of the special nature of the Gunkiller, even if the Mountain Dragon King is a god-level spirit, there is still only one spirit ring that can be provided to Lu Yuan.


    The Mountain Dragon King, who had successfully transformed into a soul, had his soul body completely condensed. With the help of the soul method, it gained a lot of benefits from Lu Yuan.


    "Mountain Dragon King, take out your torso bones too. Next, I am not going to improve my strength. I want to get things done for the gods first." Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at the Mountain Dragon King.


    "Yes, my lord!" The Mountain Dragon King replied respectfully, and a yellow light flew from its keel, and stopped in front of Lu Yuan, revealing its true appearance.


    This is a transparent and extremely complete torso bone. It has countless cross-sections throughout its body. As long as there is a little sunlight, it can reflect an extremely bright light.


    Lu Yuan could clearly perceive the powerful energy fluctuations contained in the soul bone, and the quality of this soul bone surpassed any soul bone in his body.


    Although many spirit bones belong to the same first-level gods as this one, this spirit bone is of the highest quality at present.


    Of course, just for the moment, the several external spirit bones on Lu Yuan''s body will surpass it in the later stages, especially the wings of the Water and Fire Dragon King. Their current quality is very close to that of the Mountain Dragon King''s torso bone.


    Lu Yuan initially estimated that after absorbing the golden dragon spirit ring, with the help of the power of the golden dragon spirit ring, the wings of the water and fire dragon king might be able to overtake.


    Stretching out his right hand, UU Reading supported this mountain dragon king torso bone, and immediately felt an extremely heavy force pressing on his hand.


    Among the nine dragon kings, the heaviest body is the mountain dragon king. The torso bone of the mountain dragon king is produced from it, and the density is also amazing.


    But to Lu Yuan, this weight was nothing. His power had already reached an unpredictable level, definitely weighing tens of millions of catties, because he had just absorbed the spirit ring and his power had grown again.


    Lu Yuan looked at the torso of the Mountain Dragon King carefully. Suddenly, the torso turned into a ray of light and poured directly into Lu Yuan''s body.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan only felt a sense of solidity and solidity flooding into his heart, and a steady stream of power poured into his body from the earth.


    He seemed to be able to feel the mountains and rivers as if they were calling him.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1154 Shanlong King''s torso bone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1153： God outfit condensed, Lu Yuan’s thoughts

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The land under his feet is so close to him at this moment, he seems to be integrated with the entire Dragon Valley, and can perceive the plants and trees in the Dragon Valley.


    The many keels in Dragon Valley seemed to be more close to him. In addition to the original awe and surrender, there was a breath of admiration and dependence.


    "Curious, is this the energy brought by the mountain dragon king''s torso? Compared to the energy concentration of the water and fire dragon king''s wings, the energy of the mountain dragon king''s torso bone is more intuitive. Based on the earth, there is a continuous source of energy. It is the real invincibility of the earth."


    Being able to stand on the ground and draw energy from the ground to supplement oneself, this is called the real invincibility of the earth. Tang Chen''s name is a little vain, and Clear Sky Hammer can''t get any gain from the ground.


    "However, it is normal to be able to draw energy from the earth. After all, on this continent, patches of hills were originally formed by the body of the mountain dragon king clan. This is why every generation of mountain dragon kings must be kings in adulthood."


    "To be king is not a representation of strength, but a recognition of his achievements."


    "On the strength of the bloodline, the golden dragon, the head of the nine dragon kings, is absolutely above the mountain dragon king, not to mention the golden dragon bloodline and the silver dragon bloodline, but each generation can be king but only the mountain dragon king."


    "For example, the Dragon Yue Wuhun in Dousan Middle School is the Mountain Dragon King, but the strength of the Wushu spirit may not be as strong as the Golden Dragon of the Second Dou Wang Qiu''er, but it can still be the king. That''s the reason. All mountain dragon spirits with pure blood , They are all called Mountain Dragon King."


    "However, the true original Mountain Dragon King is the only one in front of me."


    Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, and his mind began to scan the entire Dragon Valley. He was surprised to find that there was a terrifying dragon power hidden in the Dragon Valley. It had already penetrated the entire Dragon Valley. If this dragon power spreads out, it might be possible. It caused the whole continent to change and gave birth to countless new dragons.


    "Isn''t Na''er aware of this power? If this power is used, I am afraid that the effect will not be worse than that of the Dragon God''s Heart, and it is even more powerful in terms of energy accumulation."


    If the heart of the dragon **** contains the purest energy and the final inheritance of the dragon god, then the dragon power condensed in this earth is the countless dragon family who fell in the small world of the dragon valley during this **** war. Converged little by little.


    The fullness and horror of this energy has surpassed imagination.


    If there is something wrong with it, it is miscellaneous and not pure enough.


    After all, in addition to the pure-blooded dragon in the dragon tomb, there are countless sub-dragons and miscellaneous dragons in the dragon valley outside, so the combined dragon power is definitely not so pure.


    "Perhaps, this is the reason why Na''er didn''t care about it. With Na''er''s arrogant character and dedication to her own blood, she might really look down on this impure energy."


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, and made his own speculation. Gu Yuena might not have discovered it, but simply didn''t like it. After all, the dragons care about their own blood. Pure blood has always been inconsistent with blood. This is the dragon. Ah''s nature.


    And most importantly, Gu Yuena herself is the King of Gods. What she needs is not pure energy. General energy can''t improve her at all. Only the power of the Dragon God in the heart of the Dragon God can help her. .


    In other words, Gu Yuena needed quality more than pure quantity.


    After Lu Yuan thought about it, it was instantly clear, and Gu Yuena''s thoughts were clearly understood.


    "Na''er can''t use it. Maybe I can use it. It''s definitely not good for increasing soul power, but if it''s used to temper God''s equipment, this dragon power is a good thing."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, with a certain thought in his heart.


    The spirit power in the body quickly circulated, and the Shanlong King''s torso was quickly refined, and a burst of strong energy radiated from it, quickly dispersed into Lu Yuan''s limbs, strengthening Lu Yuan''s physique.


    The Qing Qi Jing ran rapidly, and the Qing Qi mana washed the torso bones of the Mountain Dragon King, imprinting the breath of Lu Yuan and turning it into Lu Yuan''s own things.


    As soon as the Shanlong King''s torso bone returned to its place, the six formal soul bones were gathered together, and a special connection suddenly emerged. Only the different positions of Lu Yuan''s body were seen, and at the same time, a dazzling light appeared.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan was directly enveloped in a set of colorful divine outfits.


    The right arm is brilliant gold, the left arm is sea blue, the left leg is white gold, the right leg is pure black, the chest is brilliant gold with crystal texture, the top of the head is an ebony helmet, and both hands are shining black Color and dark gold gloves, and behind, ice blue and crimson wings swayed with the wind, endless fire and water element energies continued to flow into Lu Yuan''s body.


    "The strength has increased a lot, and the **** outfit is finally complete, but it''s so ugly!"


    Lu Yuan smacked his lips. As a senior face control, he couldn''t look down upon him with such mixed colors and messy pretense.


    "We still have to condense seriously, but first we have to upgrade the skull and these external spirit bones to level one spirit bones at the same time."


    "As for the left arm bone, I don''t know whether it can be forced to evolve with the incomparably powerful energy. With the clear energy and supernatural power, it should be possible. After all, the power of the rules is mysterious and it should not be difficult to break the confinement of the soul bone. ."


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart that the attention of those dragon powers just a moment ago, although it will not be used to increase soul power, but it is definitely used to increase the level of soul bone.


    "The other spirit bones are not in a hurry. First, find a few skulls to feed the gluttonous skulls."


    Lu Yuan clapped his hands and stood up.


    He wandered around and started looking for soul bones.


    After finding several suitable soul bones and putting them in the star ring for Hu Liena and the others, Lu Yuan began to search for the skull he needed.


    Among the nine pure-blood dragons , those who are good at mental power belong to the space dragon king clan, and although there is no space dragon king''s keel in Dragon Valley, there are still pure blood space dragon bones.


    In addition to other dragons, after walking around, Lu Yuan had more than ten skulls in his hands. It was not that there were no other ones, but that these were enough.


    Among them, the space dragon clan is the most, with five of them. After all, if space dragons produce soul bones, they usually consist of skulls. It is not difficult to find them. There are also other dragons of light, dark, water, fire, and wind.


    And Lu Yuan also discovered a lot of god-level external spirit bones.


    Although the external spirit bones are cherished, there are so many giant dragons present, they are still god-level dragons, and it is not difficult to find some external spirit bones.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan would not fall, and put away a few pieces. The soul bone attached was a rare treasure, and Hu Liena and the others used it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1155, Lu Yuan''s thoughts), and open the bookshelf next time!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1154： Golden Dragon King Crystal, married (2 in 1 big

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    In general, dragon claws and wings are mostly produced by dragons.


    Originally, Lu Yuan planned to get both soles of his feet together. After all, he had palms, so the soles of the feet couldn''t fall down, right, and the whole body was really covered with spirit bones, but in fact it proved that he thought too much.


    There are indeed some external spirit bones, but none of them are soles.


    Lu Yuan chose a piece of Wind Dragon Wings and absorbed it.


    Wind dragons are a very special kind of dragons, their chances of exploding external soul bones are much greater than other dragons, and once they explode, they are basically dragon wings.


    Among the external soul bones that Lu Yuan had obtained, there were three pairs of dragon wings, all of which were produced by Fenglong, and he kept them to give to Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong.


    After absorbing the wings of the wind dragon, there were also three pairs of dragon wings behind him, namely water, fire and wind.


    The three twin dragon wings of red, ice blue, and light cyan vibrated behind Lu Yuan, exuding unspeakable power.


    Although the golden dragon also has dragon wings, they are produced by the spirit possessed by the spirit, not by the spirit bone.


    When the attire was condensed, there were only two pairs of dragon wings behind him, the four wings would inevitably not look good, and the six wings would look much better.


    With the three double dragon wings, Lu Yuan only felt that his body was light and fluttering, and he had the wings of the wind dragon. Lu Yuan only felt that his speed was much faster. The wind attribute was the best at speed. In addition to the spatial attribute, it was The wind attribute speed is the fastest.


    The wings of the wind dragon really brought a lot of gain to Lu Yuan''s speed.


    "The absorption value of this external soul bone!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, feeling the power of the wind element coming from the dragon wing behind him, the light glowing in his heavy pupil.


    "Next, you can absorb these spirit bones to evolve the skull."


    Two silver skulls appeared in his hand, Lu Yuan muttered to himself, with a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    A dozen skulls were enough to elevate his gluttonous skulls to an extremely terrifying level.


    "Om!" Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, a buzzing sound came, and the nine-color light shining not far away immediately dissipated, and a breath belonging to the Divine King realm came, making his eyes slightly narrowed immediately.


    "Na''er''s breath is much stronger, it seems that she has gained a lot of benefits." Lu Yuan said softly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    The more benefits Gu Yuena got, the happier he was. After all, their husband and wife were one, and they had long since separated each other.


    The silver light flashed, and the strong aura quickly struck, and quickly pressed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan curled his mouth and shook his right hand. The Gunslinger suddenly appeared, and the pure murderous aura of horror destroyed that momentum.


    Endless fierce aura spread out, back pressure toward the front.


    "Xiaoyuan, put it away quickly." A clear and sweet voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears, and her shadow suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes blinked lightly, looking at the sharp-killing spear that was facing her, Qiao''s face was deeply jealous.


    I don''t know why, being pointed at by this gun made her feel a little flustered, with a strong sense of death.


    "Skills Gun, this name is really correct." Gu Yuena''s pretty face changed slightly as she thought to herself.


    "Why, you''re scared?" Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan moved the tip of the Sharpshooter and stood in front of him, with a faint smile on his face.


    "I''m not afraid, but I feel a little flustered, this gun is too fierce." Gu Yuena shook her head and said softly.


    "You guy turned it at me." Gu Yuena''s small mouth slumped, and the eyes of Lu Yuan were full of resentment.


    "Who asked you to provoke me? Blame me!" Lu Yuan curled his lips. This woman wanted to suppress him with the aura of the Divine King Realm, and blamed him for taking out the Gunslinger?


    But that''s what he said, he still quietly dissipated the Godkiller in his hand.


    Without the Killing Spear, Gu Yuena immediately felt a lot more relaxed. She stepped forward two steps and threw herself into Lu Yuan''s arms, and gently beat Lu Yuan''s chest with her fist.


    Lu Yuan smiled softly and gently embraced Gu Yuena''s delicate body, stroking her long silky silver hair full of crystal texture with his right hand.


    "Na''er, looking at your aura just now, it seems that you have gained a lot of benefits." Lu Yuan chuckled softly while stroking Gu Yuena''s long hair.


    "It is indeed a lot of benefits. I have completely controlled the Dragon God''s heart and absorbed the power of the Dragon God''s soul. My strength has improved a lot."


    Gu Yuena said softly, with a bright smile on Qiao''s face.


    "Yeah, that''s pretty good!" Lu Yuan paused with his right hand, and slightly lowered, holding Gu Yuena''s weak waist, his chin gently pressed against Gu Yuena''s forehead, and said softly.


    "It''s really not bad, and, look." Gu Yuena raised her head slightly, drew a hand and raised it in front of Lu Yuan, a diamond-shaped golden crystal in her hand exuding a bright brilliance.


    "The power of the Golden Dragon? No, this is the power that belongs to the Golden Dragon King. Yes, you strip away the power that belongs to the Golden Dragon King from the Soul of the Dragon God."


    Feeling the energy in this diamond-shaped golden crystal, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but say.


    "Hey, you really are still so smart." Gu Yuena smiled sweetly without refuting.


    "Didn''t I let you absorb it yourself? Why are you leaving it to me?"


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said.


    "You care about me, I like it, I just want to leave it to you, and I don''t have access to the power of the Golden Dragon King." Gu Yuena''s cherry mouth pouted slightly, and said pretty.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, this girl wanted to lie again, why would she not use it, it was just an excuse she wanted to leave him.


    "You!" Lu Yuan sighed softly and couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead.


    "Quickly accept it!" Gu Yuena urged.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan took the golden crystal, just as he was going to condense the magic outfit. This energy can be used to combine various parts of the magic outfit. The power of the Golden Dragon King is extremely pure, enough to be used as a finishing touch. .


    Putting away the energy crystals of the Golden Dragon King, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but gently stroke Gu Yuena''s pretty cheeks, his eyes moved slightly, and he kissed Gu Yuena''s delicate red lips.


    The flow of time between the Dragon Valley Small World and the outside world is different. The outside world may only have passed two days, but Lu Yuan has been in the Dragon Valley for more than a month, and he has already quite longed for it.


    Seeing Lu Yuan kiss, Gu Yuena closed her eyes slightly, and the two kissed intimately.


    Lu Yuan kissed deeply, and Gu Yuena responded eagerly. The two kissed quietly, and a faint nine-color halo rose with them.


    When the nine-color halo rises, each keel in the dragon tomb is filled with its unique light spots, some are yellow, some are red, some are blue, and some are green.


    Countless spots of light drifted in the direction of Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena, and turned into endless nine-color auspicious clouds, directly wrapping them inside.


    Lu Yuan only felt a warm feeling rising, and the divine body and the spiritual power that had reached the divine level increased at the same time.


    "This is?" Lu Yuan stopped suddenly, with a trace of surprise and inconceivability in his eyes.


    "This is the blessing of the Dragon Race!" Gu Yuena''s eyes were also stunned, with a hint of huge surprise. The lips of the two were still connected together, but they looked at each other, and they fully understood what the other party was going to say. .


    "Dragon''s blessing, bless us?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but speak, and the voice passed into Gu Yuena''s mind.


    "Yes, bless us." There was a smile in Gu Yuena''s purple eyes, and she was very happy that their love could be blessed by the many dragons in the dragon tomb.


    In a way, these dragons are all her real family members.


    Lu Yuan''s heart also moved slightly, and a faint sense of joy rose up, and a more sense of identification with the dragon clan in the dragon tomb.


    Now he is thinking more about resurrecting all these long-fallen dragons after becoming a god.


    If it was more of Gu Yuena''s request before, then it is more of his own thoughts now, this group of dragons is really cute.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan sent a message.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuena''s purple pupil flickered slightly.


    "Will you marry me? Under their witness!" Lu Yuan blinked lightly, and a faint voice rang in Gu Yuena''s mind.


    For some reason, he suddenly had such an impulse.


    "Okay!" Gu Yuena was taken aback for a moment, and then she responded with a flash of brilliance in her purple eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes brightened, and he kissed Gu Yuena more and more deeply.


    Gu Yuena hugged Lu Yuan and responded more enthusiastically.


    ...


    Time flickered and another two months passed. Under the witness of the many dragon souls in the Dragon Tomb, the mountain dragon king, the water dragon king, and the fire dragon king, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena worshipped the world and became a real couple.


    Although there are no guests full of seats, and there are not many customary gifts, in Gu Yuena''s eyes, this is the best wedding.


    It was even better than the wedding that shook the mainland that Lu Yuan had promised her.


    She doesn''t care who the guests are, because she doesn''t know those people at all, and doesn''t care if it shakes the mainland, because there are not many people she cares about in the whole continent.


    But all she cares about is in this Dragon Valley.


    She was very satisfied with the wedding between Lu Yuan and her in Longgu, and even compared with the wedding of Bibi Dong and others, she felt that her wedding was more special. It belonged to her and could not be replicated.


    And seeing Gu Yuena''s smile, Lu Yuan was naturally happy. He just rose up suddenly, but he didn''t expect that Gu Yuena really liked this kind of wedding.


    He originally wanted to give Gu Yuena the grandest and most solemn wedding, but he didn''t expect that Gu Yuena was not longing for those, but he wanted something bad.


    However, due to fate, the blessing of the dragon clan, he and Gu Yuena had the most perfect wedding.


    When he was newly married, he naturally couldn''t concentrate on cultivation. Lu Yuan only occasionally swallowed the skulls he had obtained through refining, and absorbed the huge dragon power of Dragon Valley to raise the level of the external spirit bones.


    It is worth mentioning that the original left arm bone obtained by fusion of the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape and the left arm bone of the Poseidon Dragon may have been fused once, and it has some strangeness. It is mobilized in Lu Yuan. Under the incomparable dragon power infusion and the profound mystery of its own clear energy and divine power, it actually forcibly evolved, reaching the level of a first-level divine bone.


    This is really a surprise to Lu Yuan. The evolution of the left arm bone means that the last shortcoming of Lu Yuan''s body has also been completely supplemented. It also means that once the new **** outfit is condensed, there will be no weakness. Place.


    In addition to these, most of the rest of the time was naturally spent with Gu Yuena, the newlywed Yaner, and she got tired of being together.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena also came out of the Dragon Tomb, and within two months they completely visited the entire Dragon Valley Small World.


    Although Dragon Valley is only a small world, its scope is really not small. It is much larger than the Star Dou Forest, and there are treasures everywhere. In addition to Dragon Soul, there are all kinds of rare herbs, Lu Yuan I picked some appropriately. After all, as an alchemist, he always has no resistance to these rare herbs.


    In the Dragon Tomb, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena walked hand in hand, strolling around, and they finally returned here.


    Two months later, Gu Yuena became even more beautiful. Of course, this was inseparable from Lu Yuan''s diligent ¡®care¡¯.


    The Fire Dragon King, Water Dragon King, Mountain Dragon King, and Titan Giant Ape were all waiting in the Dragon Tomb. Seeing Lu Yuan and the two returning, they all cast their bitter eyes.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena would not bring these light bulbs on their sweet journey, so he kept them all.


    Soul spirit and soul master can''t be too far apart, but excluding them, Lu Yuan and them are already strong to a certain extent, and they can already be far apart from each other.


    At least as long as Lu Yuan doesn''t leave Longgu Small World, they will be fine.


    Water Dragon King, Fire Dragon King, and Mountain Dragon King are all god-level spirits. Needless to say, even the Titan Great Ape is now more than 100 meters tall, and its aura is unparalleled.


    The soul and the soul ring are one body, and the age of the soul ring has increased, and the soul is actually increasing. Today''s Titan soul ring has reached 950,000 years, and the Titan Great Ape has naturally gained a lot of benefits.


    In addition, it has been irradiated by the clear energy divine power for eight years, and the gain is unimaginable. The quality of the soul is no less than the average god-level soul, so even if it is far away from Lu Yuan, it Nothing will happen.


    It was precisely because of this that Lu Yuan directly threw them all down and waited for them to come back from UU Reading .


    But the four of them are companions, so they won''t be alone.


    Facing the grieving gazes of a few great spirits, Lu Yuan directly ignored them, and then, without waiting for them to speak, he took them all into the Sea of ??Knowledge.


    "It''s so pitiful that they followed you, the master." Gu Yuena covered her mouth and chuckled, her purple eyes bent into crescent moons.


    "What a pity, they are their lucky to follow me. When we win the God Realm, I will grant them a **** position." Lu Yuan curled his lips, and they were able to follow him. They burned the incense.


    "It is true that they are willing to follow us, and we can''t treat them badly." Gu Yuena smiled, then her face became straight and said in a serious tone.


    "What you said is." Lu Yuan nodded slightly and agreed.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1156 The Crystal of the Golden Dragon King, Marriage (two in one chapter)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1155： Poseidon Dragon Ball, soul bone stripped

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Since the Titan Great Ape and others are willing to sacrifice themselves and follow him, they will naturally not treat them badly with his character.


    Among other things, their spirit rings have brought great help to Lu Yuan. Without the help of their spirit rings, could Lu Yuan reach his current height?


    Can you compete with the first-level **** at the realm of the semi-god realm?


    It''s impossible!


    Although Lu Yuan''s talent was high, he couldn''t do without the effects of their spirit rings. Therefore, in these matters, he owed the spirits who followed him.


    They look down on other things and don''t need it, but if he and Gu Yuena really defeat the God Realm in the future, then a **** position is indispensable, and it will be regarded as his return.


    All those who are willing to follow him, he will give them his own reward.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, we are back too, wasted two months, busy you should go." Looking at Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena smiled and said softly.


    "Wasting two months? How can it be a waste of time to spend time with you? But what you said is not bad. It is indeed time to do business."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he kissed Gu Yuena''s lips lightly, and then found a clean place to sit cross-legged.


    Gu Yuena showed a gentle smile and looked at Lu Yuan quietly, her beautiful eyes shining with deep affection.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand, the light flickered, and two golden lights fell into his hands.


    One of them was only half the size of a palm, the whole body was transparent and clear, with golden light, it was a diamond-shaped golden crystal, which was exactly the crystal of the Golden Dragon King given by Gu Yuena.


    The other is a golden bead the size of a washbasin. It exudes a rich fragrance. The bead is round, smooth and crystal clear, and it also exudes a faint dragon''s power. This bead is naturally the original Poseidon dragon''s head. That one dragon ball.


    In the original book, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s whale ball can be transformed into the heart of the sea god, and this further sea **** dragon ball is naturally more useful.


    Lu Yuan kept it all the time, just to condense the divine outfit.


    His divine outfit was formed by the spirit bones of the water and fire dragon king''s wings and the golden dragon armor, which were formed by the spirit bones of the whole body, and the power was naturally extraordinary.


    However, there is still a shortcoming, that is, each soul bone is unique and has its own characteristics. Although it is basically a dragon soul bone, there is no resistance between each other, and it will not cause its own failure. Comfortable.


    But after all, it was not a **** outfit made of the same kind of spirit bone, and it was not all made up of the spirit bones of the same kind of spirit beast like Qian Renxue''s angel **** outfit, and the age was still the same.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan''s divine outfit was constructed like four different images, like a patchwork of various soul bones, a little messy, and could not be transformed into a real whole.


    That''s why Lu Yuan planned to thoroughly condense the divine equipment, combine the advantages and specialities of the major spirit bones to form a complete whole, and cast the strongest divine equipment.


    In addition to the soul bone itself, the condensed **** outfit needs other energy as a catalyst and fusion agent. The Sea God Dragon Ball plays such a role.


    Of course, besides the Sea God''s Dragon Ball, there is also the Crystal of the Golden Dragon King, and the difficulty of condensing the God outfit has been reduced again.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and the spirit bones everywhere on his body glowed at the same time, and then changed one after another, and the colorful divine outfit appeared on his body again.


    "Clear Qi divine power, now!" Muttered softly, mental power surged, white clear Qi divine power madly spread out, forming a white field that tightly wrapped Lu Yuan in it.


    Divine outfit condensing is no leisure. The first step is to peel off the soul bone and transform it with divine power. This is an extremely painful process. Without the protection of the refreshing divine power, even Lu Yuan may not be able to persist.


    The second step is to use the power of the Sea God¡¯s Dragon Ball and the Golden Dragon King¡¯s Crystal to thoroughly refine the various parts of the god¡¯s outfit and integrate them thoroughly.


    The third step is to possess the divine outfit again, and then use the clear energy and divine power to conceive. At this step, it is truly condensed.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Gu Yuena, then his gaze was fierce, the spirit bones of his left and right arms flew out at the same time, turning into a light blue and golden dragon flying and changing in the air.


    Lu Yuan clenched his teeth, sweat dripping from his forehead, blue veins violently, and his soul bone peeled off. This kind of pain was unimaginable by ordinary people.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Gu Yuena spoke softly, her purple eyes filled with pain. Seeing Lu Yuan''s pain, her heart could not help but twitch.


    However, although she felt distressed, she did not stop Lu Yuan, because this was Lu Yuan''s decision. She respected Lu Yuan''s ideas, and Lu Yuan really needed to become stronger.


    "Come again!" Lu Yuan snorted, his left leg bone and right leg bone were also stripped away at the same time, and the giant dragon flew up into the sky, one white and one black.


    The pain that struck again made Lu Yuan clenched his fists. He mobilized his clear energy and divine power to transform the four spirit bones that had been stripped away.


    The Sea God Dragon Ball floats in the air, and the golden energy brilliance is injected into the four soul bones. Each of the soul bones is condensed into a **** outfit with a layer of Sea God dragon dragon ball energy.


    "Skull, torso bone, peel it off for me!" The skull and torso bone were separated from the body at the same time under Lu Yuan''s control. The pain at that moment made Lu Yuan''s eyes black, and the whole person almost fainted.


    Generally speaking, skulls and torso bones cannot be stripped, but that is only for humans. Gods are exceptions. Under the power of God level, let alone skulls and torso bones, even the external soul bones are It can be stripped and transformed.


    When Tang San was undergoing the ninth test in the original work, there was a process of stripping the spirit bone and transforming it. At that time, even the eight spider spears attached to the spirit bone were stripped and transformed into the Seagod''s Eight Wings, which can be seen from here. U U Reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m


    As for what the Seagod could do, Lu Yuan could not be worse than him, and he had the protection of the pure energy and divine power, plus Lu Yuan himself was a divine body, so even if his soul bone was stripped, he would not be in any danger to his life.


    However, the kind of pain that was more intense than Ling Chi was unavoidable.


    "It really hurts, especially if you have to act on yourself. It''s almost impossible. There are still a few people in this world who are as crazy as me."


    Lu Yuan sucked in a cold breath, and all the six formal soul bones were stripped off, which really hurt his heart.


    Thinking about the six external spirit bones on his body, Lu Yuan''s face suddenly turned green. He was happy when he absorbed the external spirit bones, but now he felt a little regretful.


    It hurts so much after the spirit bone peeling off in the formal outfit. Isn''t this external spirit bone going to die?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1157 Sea God Dragon Ball, Soul Bone Peeling), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1156： Extreme pain, Gu Yuena’s opposition (2 in 1 big

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    It''s really how much surprise there was at the beginning, but how painful it is now.


    Lu Yuan lingered in his heart, his eyes began to fall on his hands.


    This point has already been reached, so even if it hurts again, he must grit his teeth and hold on.


    "Sky Metacarpals, Dark Gold Terrifying Claws, peel them off for me."


    Lu Yuan was ruthless in his heart, and under the influence of his thoughts, the sky metacarpal bones and dark gold terrifying claws were completely forced out by him.


    Pain, piercing pain!


    If the pain of the formal spirit bone is only painful into the bone marrow, then the pain of peeling off the external spirit bone is deep into the soul.


    The external spirit bone is connected to its own origin, which is the fundamental reason why it can evolve, and because of this, it is as if the whole person has been cut off directly.


    "Uh!" Lu Yuan trembled, his forehead was full of sweat, and the pain of peeling off the two metacarpal bones made him feel like his soul was torn apart, it was really miserable.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes condensed, her face looked intolerable, and she felt very uncomfortable seeing Lu Yuan''s pain.


    "Kacha!" There was another noise, and Lu Yuan directly shook the three pairs of dragon wings behind him.


    The stripping of the soul bone attached to the three double dragon wings made Lu Yuan''s entire back numb, blood vessels in his neck exploded, green veins on his forehead exposed, and a handsome brutal face full of painful and hideous color.


    Lu Yuan dared to swear that he had never experienced such pain, whether it was the time when the bones and muscles were broken by the blood emperor, or the time when the body of the nine-layer ladder holy Yan forged, compared with the pain this time, It''s all insignificant.


    Lu Yuan clenched his fists, his body exuding golden blood, and the successive soul bones peeled off, his aura had been wilted to the extreme, standing there, his whole body was a little shaky.


    This time, Gu Yuena couldn''t sit still completely. Seeing Lu Yuan''s trembling body and painful expression, she couldn''t help standing up and hurried towards Lu Yuan''s direction.


    She plunged into the condensed field of clear energy and supernatural power, and gently supported Lu Yuan.


    "Na''er, what are you doing in here? Get out!" Lu Yuan said pale, his voice weak.


    "Obuchi, it''s enough, it''s really enough, don''t go on anymore, the spirit bones that have been stripped now are enough to build a perfect **** outfit."


    Gu Yuena grabbed Lu Yuan, her eyes filled with deep distress, Zhu lips lightly opened, and a gentle voice came out.


    "No, it''s not enough, it''s still the last step. If the Golden Dragon armor is not stripped out, the **** outfit can never be perfect. Among my **** outfits, the golden dragon armor is the most important. It is the core that connects all the spirit bone **** outfits. And the foundation is absolutely indispensable!"


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and said firmly.


    "But this armored soul bone of yours covers your whole body, and the pain of stripping it off is more severe than the total of the soul bones you stripped off earlier. Are you going to die?"


    Gu Yuena stared at Lu Yuan tightly, with unspeakable anger in her purple eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan stopped slightly, then smiled faintly, raised his hand and gently stroked Gu Yuena''s beautiful cheek.


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor is his first soul bone, and it is the soul bone he uses most often and is also the most important.


    After many times of evolution, the current Golden Dragon Battle Armor has surpassed all his soul bones.


    Every time a spirit ring is absorbed, every time strength is improved, every time blood is strengthened, it is this golden dragon armor that benefits the most.


    After absorbing the ninth spirit ring, the Golden Dragon Battle Armor has reached the level of a first-level divine bone, and then under the dragon power infusion of the two months of Dragon Valley, the Golden Dragon Battle Armor has evolved again.


    The three wings of the water, fire and wind dragon king, the sky metacarpal bone, the dark gold terrifying claw bear right metacarpal bone, and the gluttonous skull, although they all evolved, they only stayed in the realm of the first-level peak **** bone, which is almost the same as the mountain dragon king''s trunk bone.


    Only the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, the external soul bone derived from the Golden Dragon Turtle, the external soul bone born of the super soul beast with the thin blood of the Golden Dragon, reached the highest level in this evolution.


    The current Golden Dragon Battle Armor has completely surpassed the category of the first-level **** bone, reaching the half-step **** king level.


    Just this set of Golden Dragon Battle Armor is already a half-step God King level existence, which can be regarded as a quasi-super artifact.


    It is precisely because of this that the difficulty of stripping the Golden Dragon armor is the most difficult, and the pain is also the most intense, far beyond what other spirit bones can compare.


    But even so, at the present point, he has nowhere to go, either not doing it, or doing his best.


    "Don''t worry, Na''er, I''ll be fine!" Lu Yuanyu said softly after kissing Gu Yuena''s forehead gently.


    "No, I don''t worry, I will never allow you to go on such a foolish act." Gu Yuena grabbed Lu Yuan''s right hand and said with a firm expression.


    "Na''er, be obedient, I have some secrets, I really will be fine, you see I have completely recovered now."


    The Zhezi Secret was operating, and Lu Yuan had completely returned to normal again, but his aura was still very weak. After all, the removal of each soul bone was a weakening of his strength.


    "No, I don''t." Gu Yuena still shook her head with a face of resistance. The Golden Dragon Battle Armor is not trivial. Once Lu Yuan''s current state is stripped off, she still doesn''t know if she will pass out in pain, she doesn''t want to pass out again. Seeing Lu Yuan''s painful appearance.


    "Gu Yuena, don''t you even listen to me now?" The two persuasion was fruitless, Lu Yuan spoke lightly, his eyes fixed on Gu Yuena, with a stern tone in his tone.


    "I won''t listen, no matter what you say today, I won''t listen." Gu Yuena''s purple eyes refused to let go, her eyes stubbornly looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Hey!" After looking at each other, Lu Yuan sighed slightly and gently embraced Gu Yuena.


    "Na''er, I am very happy that you care about me so much, but with the protection of the clean energy and the magic of the word secret, I really have no danger at all. As for the pain, if you want to gain extraordinary strength, naturally you have to Can endure pain as much as one can imagine."


    "I want to create the first pretense that Henggu hasn''t had. How can I do it without suffering a bit? The sky never loses the pie, and there is a reward if you pay."


    "I have endured so much suffering before, do you want me to stop at this last step?"


    "Do you want the pain in front of me to bear for nothing? Na''er?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I...I didn''t mean it, I just don''t want to see you struggling so uncomfortably. I really feel distressed to see your pain."


    Gu Yuena spoke quickly, her eyes flashing with deep-rooted affection.


    As the Silver Dragon King, she has seen no matter how **** and cruel scenes are, and no matter how sad and wailing, she can be ruthless to everyone in the world, or watch others die in front of her without being moved.


    But Lu Yuan is her lover, the deepest softness in her heart. Seeing Lu Yuan''s uncomfortable and painful appearance, she really couldn''t bear it.


    Whenever Lu Yuan screamed in pain, her heart felt like a knife cut. She would rather suffer the pain than Lu Yuan.


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan''s eyes softened, and he gently kissed Gu Yuena''s cheek, his foreheads touched, and the two eyes stared at each other.


    "Na''er, I only want to ask you one thing, do you believe me?" Lu Yuan said softly, full of unspeakable seriousness.


    "I have always believed in you." Gu Yuena nodded slightly and responded.


    "Well, what I want to do will be successful, right?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes!" Gu Yuena said with her eyes flickering slightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, lightly pecked Gu Yuena''s red lips, and said, "Na''er, do you remember what you said on the day we got married?"


    "You said that no matter what I want to do, you will always support me unwaveringly. No matter what I say, you will listen to me. What did you say just now? Are you going to break your promise now?"


    "I didn''t want to break my word, just..." Gu Yuena opened her mouth to argue, but was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Since I didn''t want to break my word, then listen to me now, close your eyes obediently, and then stand aside, I won''t tell you to open your eyes, you are not allowed to open your eyes secretly, I didn''t tell you, you are not allowed to move. No?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Okay, that''s it." Lu Yuan pulled Gu Yuena aside and gently helped her close her eyes.


    Looking at the flawless Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but give a deep kiss, and said softly, "Na''er, thank you for your heartache, I love you, but if you close your eyes and can''t see, you won''t I feel bad again."


    "You can only move until I come back and tell you to move. If you move by yourself, I will punish you. I will hit your little butt."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed her again, turned around, his face suddenly became serious.


    Moving forward, Lu Yuan returned to the original place again.


    Gu Yuena clenched her fists, struggling violently in her heart, her eyelashes trembling slightly, she wanted to open countless times, but remembering Lu Yuan''s words just now, she sighed deeply and chose to give up.


    She understands that Lu Yuan''s will is already very determined, and Lu Yuan has made up his mind to do, no one can stop it, she can''t, and Qian Renxue Bibi Dong can''t also.


    "Xiaoyuan, come on!" Gu Yuena''s red lips trembled, cheering for Lu Yuan in her heart.


    On this side, Lu Yuan raised his head slightly, watching the eleven soul bone suit above him.


    Each piece of soul bone suit was shining with a different brilliance, and each piece of suit was covered with a golden halo, which was the dragon ball essence of the Sea God''s Dragon Ball.


    "Golden Dragon Battle Armor!" Lu Yuan whispered, and the Golden Dragon Battle Armor emerged.


    "Separation!" Lu Yuan whispered again, and the Golden Dragon Battle Armor began to separate from Lu Yuan''s body. Suddenly, unparalleled pain struck Lu Yuan instantly.


    From beginning to end, every muscle and every nerve ending was complaining of pain. Lu Yuan twitched and his teeth creaked.


    Fists clenched, nails penetrated into the flesh, golden blood slowly flowed out, and Shun Lu Yuan''s palm dripped onto the ground.


    Lu Yuan''s original handsome face was completely flushed, and his eyes were covered with golden bloodshot eyes.


    The sea of ??spirit shook violently, undulating, and the intense pain shook Lu Yuan''s soul, causing the rock-solid sea of ??spirit to surge.


    Water Dragon King Mountain Dragon King and the other four spirits helped to soothe the sea of ??spirit. The Qing Qi divine seed radiated white light, moisturizing Lu Yuan''s body and protecting Lu Yuan''s safety.


    "What a crazy guy." In the sea of ??knowledge, the Fire Dragon King could not help but sigh softly while helping Lu Yuan calm the sea of ??spirit.


    "It''s crazy, but it''s also very courageous." Water Dragon King spoke softly, with a hint of appreciation in his tone.


    "This is the lord, the lord who suppressed the coercion of the Dragon God." The mountain dragon king''s thick and rough voice sounded, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Roar, sir, awesome!" The Titan Great Ape roared to the sky, and spit out a simple sentence.


    Although the strength has increased a lot, but the simple and honest personality of the Titan Great Ape is the same as before.


    Among the four spirits, the Titan Giant Ape has the lowest status and is considered a errand boy, but whether it is the Fire Dragon King, the Water Dragon King, or the Mountain Dragon King who has just been in the group, they all have a good impression of the Titan Giant Ape.


    After all, such a simple and silly titan great ape, it is difficult to make people feel disgusted.


    Listening to the words of the Titan Great Ape, the three dragon kings all smiled together. Just like the Titan Great Ape said, they also thought that Lu Yuan was very powerful.


    "Uh, separate for me!" Lu Yuan gritted his teeth, and forced a word between his teeth. The whole person made a violent effort. The Golden Dragon armor completely took off, and the golden blood mist burst out. , Lu Yuan''s feet were soft and he fell directly to the ground.


    Pain, numb, and convulsions all over, Lu Yuan''s body trembled unconsciously, he only felt that his thoughts were a little blurred.


    The whole body is so weak and weak, even lifting a finger can''t do it.


    The light in the heavy pupil was dim, the blood flow in the body changed slowly, and the breath of the whole person suddenly wilted to the extreme.


    "Are you dizzy?" Lu Yuan murmured softly.


    "No, I can''t dizzy. Now that I''m dizzy, I''m losing everything." Lu Yuan''s thoughts flashed through his mind, and a strong willpower suddenly burst out, "Qing Qi Jing, run it for me!"


    Under the control of Lu Yuan''s strong willpower, Qing Qi Jing''s spirit power began to circulate quickly, and at the same time, Zhe Zi Mi also began to activate The Qing Qi divine power was enveloped in the body and began to repair.


    Following the three-pronged approach, Lu Yuan''s complexion quickly improved, and the injury caused by the peeling of the Golden Dragon armor quickly recovered, but the feeling of weakness was still unable to be removed.


    After a quarter of an hour, Lu Yuan stood up and looked at the twelve soul bone suits floating in the sky, with a smile on his face.


    It is really not easy to completely peel off the twelve spirit bones.


    If he did it again, he really didn''t have the courage. Compared with this kind of pain, death would really be an extremely pleasant thing.


    "I should be the weakest time in history now. At this time, come to a Title Douluo, I''m afraid it can destroy me."


    Lu Yuan laughed at himself, glanced at Gu Yuena who was aside, moved in her heart slightly, and walked in her direction.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1158 Extreme Pain, Gu Yuena''s Objection (two in one chapter)). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1157： Pinnacle Super Artifact, 9-color Golden Divine Equipment (2 in 1 large

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Gu Yuena''s closed beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and she could hear Lu Yuan''s approaching footsteps. Although she closed her eyes, her perception was still very outstanding.


    "Great, Xiaoyuan is fine." Gu Yuena couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart, a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Yuan stepped forward, stopped in front of Gu Yuena, smelled the beautiful fragrance of Gu Yuena''s body, looked at her beautiful and thrilling cheeks, he couldn''t help but stretch out his right hand and gently stroked it. .


    "Na''er, you can open your eyes." Lu Yuan smiled gently.


    Gu Yuena opened her eyes, bright bright light burst out, her purple eyes stared at Lu Yuan, a bit of resentment in her eyes.


    "Okay, I''m still angry, can I apologize to you?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, he understood why Gu Yuena had such an expression, because he insisted on stripping off the Golden Dragon armor, Gu Yuena still had something in her heart. Little dissatisfaction.


    "Humph!" Gu Yuena snorted softly, and turned her head away, with a face that I ignored your expression.


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, and then took two steps forward, hugging Gu Yuena directly into his arms.


    "Na''er, don''t be angry, okay?" Lu Yuan kissed Gu Yuena''s cheek softly, his voice gentle and peaceful.


    "Not good!" Gu Yuena said softly, her voice cold.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan sighed, stepped forward, and sealed Gu Yuena''s beautiful red lips.


    No way, if you don''t agree, then kiss the suit first.


    Gu Yuena struggled lightly, and her jade hand beat Lu Yuan''s chest. After a while, her struggle slowly stopped, and she gradually responded.


    Lips parted, Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena softly.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were blurred, and a faint mist of water filled her eyes, and she collapsed weakly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan called softly, with deep affection.


    Gu Yuena lightly raised her head, her purple eyes flickered, she raised her right hand and tugged at Lu Yuan''s ear. Lu Yuan grinned in pain.


    "You **** will make me worried." Gu Yuena complained, but her tone was full of concern.


    She couldn''t stop what Lu Yuan was going to do, so she could only worry about it.


    "I promise this is the last time, and it won''t be like this in the future." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I believe you a ghost!" Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a blank look. She had never trusted Lu Yuan''s so-called guarantee, and she was not reliable at all.


    On the contrary, what Lu Yuan usually said without a trace was completed one by one.


    Having known Lu Yuan for so long, she had already understood Lu Yuan''s personality quite well.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. It seems that no one believes his guarantee these years. Bibi Dong is like this, Qian Renxue is like this, and Gu Yuena is like this now.


    But thinking of the girlfriends he was looking for, he was relieved. After all, he didn''t do it first, so Gu Yuena naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    "Don¡¯t do this dangerous thing anymore. You don¡¯t care about yourself, but you have to take care of our feelings. I know I can¡¯t control you, but if you continue to be foolish and don¡¯t take your life seriously, I I will ignore you again."


    "Don''t think I''m joking, I''m serious, the only thing I care about most in this world is you. I can watch anyone die, but I don''t want you to be hurt, you know?"


    Gu Yuena stared at Lu Yuan closely, and said with a serious face.


    "I know, I know, I know my Naer is the best." Lu Yuan hugged Gu Yuena''s body tightly, and said with a light smile.


    "Follow me less, and less hippie smileys. I''m very serious about telling you that I don''t care what you like, but you must protect yourself first, otherwise I will ignore you again, you know you are suffering How difficult was it in my heart when it was time?"


    "Do you know how it feels when you are crying and howling, and I can only stand beside you?"


    "This feeling of worry, fear, anxiety, and pain makes me about to collapse. I don''t want to experience this feeling anymore, do you understand?"


    Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and said earnestly.


    "I understand." Lu Yuan held Gu Yuena''s hand and nodded firmly.


    Gu Yuena''s concern can naturally be felt, and her heart is naturally full of joy.


    To be honest, if it is not a last resort, who would be willing to peel off the external spirit bone, the pain is him, if he can choose, he would rather die than experience this pain again.


    This kind of pain is simply beyond the reach of humans.


    With his physique, mental power, and iron-like willpower, he almost fainted, and this kind of pain was beyond imagination.


    "If time and space can come back, I hope I haven''t got the Golden Dragon Armor."


    Lu Yuan was secretly lingering in his heart. The Golden Dragon Battle Armor is his favorite external spirit bone, and it has always brought him a lot of help. He has always been very fortunate that he has received the Golden Dragon Battle Armor.


    But after experiencing the pain of stripping, he knew how naive his original idea was.


    There is not the most pain, only more pain, the kind of pain when the Golden Dragon armor is stripped, he thinks he will never forget it in his life.


    Fortunately, this pain is over after all, and now it''s time to collect the results.


    Lu Yuan stared at Gu Yuena, and said in a gentle voice: "Na''er, do you want to see how I condense the gods?"


    "Good." Gu Yuena nodded slightly, her voice soft and sweet.


    Since Lu Yuan had agreed to her request, she was too lazy to talk about the rest, and she would be bored if she said more. She is a smart girl, and she naturally understands these things.


    And what kind of divine outfit Lu Yuan''s soul bone could condense after experiencing such pain, Gu Yuena was actually very curious.


    With Gu Yuena''s consent, Lu Yuan took her hand and walked towards the location of the soul bone.


    All the twelve soul bones were floating in the air, six of them were formally equipped with soul bones, and six were attached to the outside. These were all the soul bones of Lu Yuan.


    One of the half-step **** king-level golden dragon battle armor, the remaining eleven soul bones are all first-level **** bones.


    Lu Yuan can guarantee that such a luxurious match is absolutely unique in the entire Douluo Continent and even the entire Douluo God Realm.


    The Seagod Dragon Ball that was originally floating in the air has disappeared, but the power of the Seagod Dragon Ball has been condensed on every soul bone suit. As long as Lu Yuan exerts his clear energy, he can smoothly integrate all the soul bones.


    After a pause, Lu Yuan turned slightly and smiled at Gu Yuena: "Na''er, watch my performance."


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded gently, her purple eyes exuding brilliant light.


    Lu Yuan smiled, raised his head slightly, looked at the twelve soul bone suit, Lu Yuan raised his hand, and a white light was released from his hand. This is the purest source. Refreshing energy.


    The strong white light envelops all the twelve soul bone suits. Under Lu Yuan¡¯s control, the blue left arm suit, the brilliant golden right arm suit, the black right leg suit, the white right leg suit, and the dark gold The head suits and so on flew out one by one, and then collided with each other, spinning quickly.


    The twelve soul bone suits collided with each other, and then quickly rotated, forming a huge whirlwind of nine-color energy.


    Lu Yuan''s spiritual power stepped into it, leading to bless your soul bone suits while colliding with each other.


    Based on the original cleansing energy and divine power, with the golden dragon armor as the core, the twelve soul bone suit began to be truly integrated and assembled.


    "Let me help you!" Gu Yuena whispered softly, a burst of Nine-Colored Energy emerged from her body and merged into the huge Nine-Colored Energy Vortex above.


    "The power of the Dragon God, did you use the power of the Dragon God''s Heart?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glanced at Gu Yuena.


    "Well, help you. With the power of the Dragon God, their integration will be simpler. After all, the Douluo Dragon Clan is basically from the Dragon God." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "That''s true!" Lu Yuan nodded in agreement. In any case, all parts of his soul bones are basically Dragon Soul bones, with the power of the Dragon God to harmonize, which is indeed much simpler.


    "You said that, it reminded me." Lu Yuan thought, and the golden blood that belonged to the five-clawed golden dragon king also filled in, as a kind of fusion power.


    With the power of the dragon **** and the blood of the five-clawed golden dragon king, the speed of the condensing of the gods is greatly accelerated.


    But three hours later, the fusion and assembly of the **** outfit was basically completed.


    The original colorful soul bone suits have disappeared. The divine suit that appeared in mid-air is full of nine-color colors, exuding brilliant nine-color light, and the divine suit contains an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation.


    "It''s still the last step." Lu Yuan squeezed a diamond-shaped golden crystal. This was the purest Golden Dragon King energy. It was used as a finishing touch. Lu Yuan will use this crystal to completely stabilize the gods. , While fully stimulating its power to the maximum.


    With a flick of his finger, the golden diamond-shaped crystal directly submerged into the chest of the **** outfit, and the **** outfit suddenly shone out, all auras were fully aroused, the terrifying divine might spread madly, and the loud dragon chants sounded through the sky.


    The wind and clouds in the sky suddenly changed, the dragon clouds surged wildly, and the endless dragon clouds crazily got into the **** costume, performing the last baptism for the **** costume.


    I don''t know how long it took, the **** outfit made a buzzing sound, and finally the birth was completed.


    The nine-color golden beam of light radiated from the god''s outfit and rushed straight into the sky. The **** outfit was floating in the mid-air, glowing in the sky, vomiting Shen Xi.


    "Okay, okay!" Lu Yuan had a very satisfied expression on his face. The aura exuded by this divine outfit was no less than the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear is the strongest super artifact, and looking at the current situation, this set of magic equipment may have reached the pinnacle of the super artifact like the Dragon God Liquan Spear.


    "Come!" Lu Yuan made a casual move, and the whole **** outfit was disassembled in an instant, and then quickly merged into Lu Yuan''s body.


    Lu Yuan''s whole body began to emit a nine-colored golden light, and the **** outfit quickly put on Lu Yuan''s body in a moment.


    With endless energy surging, Lu Yuan¡¯s aura began to skyrocket crazily. Originally, his aura declined due to the stripping of his spirit bones, but at this moment, his aura rose rapidly, and soon surpassed the aura of the original peak state. Reached a whole new level.


    Even Gu Yuena, who was standing next to Lu Yuan, couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly. Even her aura could not help but look sideways.


    "It''s a strong increase." Lu Yuan shook his fist, feeling that his strength had reached an unprecedented height. If his aura in his normal state was comparable to that of a first-level god, then his aura is now infinitely approaching. God king.


    Coupled with the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, even if he didn''t use the Killing Spear, Lu Yuan might be able to fight the God King.


    Of course, this is just Lu Yuan''s own guess. No one knows the specific situation without having played before. Lu Yuan himself does not know how strong the God King is.


    But anyway, it is not comparable to the first-level gods. It is basically impossible for the first-level gods to defeat the **** king. The same is true for super artifacts, because the **** king also has super artifacts.


    But let alone winning, it was just a simple trick. With the new **** outfit and Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, Lu Yuan still felt a little confident in his heart.


    He may not win, but he will never lose. After all, his Zhezibi, Linzibi, etc. are not for display.


    His mind turned, Lu Yuan looked at the magic outfit on his body, extremely satisfied.


    The new **** outfit got rid of the colorful and chaotic situation and perfectly integrated all the soul bone suits.


    The divine outfits in nine-color gold color are gorgeous and exude an indescribable sense of nobility.


    Both the left arm and the right arm are decorated with gorgeous patterns, and there are two dragon shoulder decorations on the shoulders, the dragon mouth is slightly open, and the gods are majestic.


    There is a densely layered armor on the chest, with beautiful and exquisite moire patterns on it, and besides the armor, there is a thick breastplate that completely wraps the entire chest.


    On the breastplate, there is a pearl emitting nine-color golden light, and two roaring nine-color dragons are engraved on it, guarding the bright pearl in the middle.


    The lower body is also gorgeous, the scaly textured armor completely wraps the lower body, and the two pairs of boots are also decorated with dragons on both sides.


    In the place where the upper body armor and the lower body armor meet, there is a nine-color golden diamond gem. uukanshu.com And this nine-color golden diamond gem also has an extremely delicate dragon sculpture.


    On the whole set of gods, there are nine gods dragon patterns, which also represent the ninety-nine supreme.


    Behind the **** outfit are three pairs of huge golden dragon wings with nine colors. The dragon wings stretched out gently, and huge energy was gathered in them, and they poured into Lu Yuan''s body continuously.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and the golden and jade Dragon Emperor Liquan spear appeared in his hand. The long spear was pointed horizontally, the splendid attire, and the powerful weapon, combined with Shang Lu Yuan''s face, seemed to be exceptionally heroic and extraordinary. Gu Yuena''s eyes brightened aside.


    "So handsome!" Gu Yuena''s small heart beat slightly, and she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to gently stroke Lu Yuan''s face. Lu Yuan was already handsome and miserable, but now with the help of a godlike outfit, she is even more handsome.


    Even Gu Yuena, who was intimately with him day and night, couldn''t help showing her obsession.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1159 Peak Super Artifact, Nine-Colored Golden God Equipment (two in one chapter)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1158： Dark Change

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Seeing Gu Yuena like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and gently grabbed her jade hand.


    "Does it look good?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "Good-looking!" Gu Yuena opened her lips lightly, and nodded seriously.


    Lu Yuan is indeed too handsome now.


    "How good is it?" Lu Yuan gently embraced Gu Yuena and asked with a smile.


    "It looks very beautiful." Gu Yuena''s purple eyes flickered slightly, and she kept saying in her mouth.


    "Then do you like it?" Lu Yuan lowered his head and approached Gu Yuena. The two were so close. He could clearly smell the faint fragrance of Gu Yuena''s body, which made people intoxicated.


    "Like it." Gu Yuena spit out two words in a low voice, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes obsessed and affectionate.


    "I like you very much too, Na''er." Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly and directly printed on Gu Yuena''s red lips.


    Gu Yuena paused slightly, her red lips trembled, and she took the initiative to greet her.


    The lips intersect, with a deep affection that cannot be removed.


    Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he took Gu Yuena directly out of the Dragon Tomb and found a secluded and beautiful place. The two had a deeper exchange.


    ...


    Time flies, and two years have passed in an instant.


    In the past two years, Lu Yuan had already completely absorbed the remaining Golden Dragon Soul Ring, and his cultivation had gradually improved to an unpredictable state.


    And after that, Lu Yuan fully comprehended the God Seed of Qingqi and the Secret Word Secret obtained by signing in. After such a flash, it was straight to the present.


    In the dragon tomb, Lu Yuan sat cross-legged, his whole body exuding a bright white light.


    He is comprehending the power of destiny, and the **** of Qingqi has reached the final moment of comprehension. As long as he can successfully comprehend the mystery of the power of destiny, then he can fully participate in the whole of the **** of Qingqi in one fell swoop. Enlightenment, the **** of achievement rules.


    So at this moment, he is extraordinarily invested, and he has completely fallen into a situation of forgetting things.


    And not far from Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena sat cross-legged, her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of affection.


    In addition to delving into the Dragon God''s Heart, she spent the rest of her time looking at Lu Yuan.


    The Secret Word Secret passed to her by Lu Yuan was two years old, and it was only just getting started.


    As the Ninth Secret is the top skill of the human race, it is indeed difficult for some strong people to have Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, come to comprehend.


    On the contrary, Lu Yuan is much faster than Gu Yuena in comprehending the Secret Word Secrets. Now he has realized the Secret Word Secrets to a certain level, and he can provide a lot of help to combat effectiveness. Yuena can be compared.


    After a long time of comprehension to no avail, Gu Yuena had already given up the comprehension invisibly, she thought it was enough to be able to get started and improve some combat effectiveness, and she hadn''t seen Lu Yuan''s interest yet.


    After spending two years alone with Lu Yuan in Longgu, Gu Yuena was quite satisfied, with a deep smile on her face every day. The only downside is that Lu Yuan has entered a critical period recently, and it has been three months. Did not open his eyes.


    She hadn''t spoken to Lu Yuan for three months.


    "Oh, it''s boring, but watching Obuchi like this is about to break through the final bondage, I can''t bother him."


    Gu Yuena murmured softly, her purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan without blinking.


    ...


    Sun Moon Empire, in a dark forest.


    In the lake of blood condensed, a blood-red figure slowly emerged, and his body was glowing with blood, and a thick black mist quickly swept from him in all directions.


    "Haha, half a year has passed, Soul Demon Feather, you finally broke the limit Douluo, and then we can do business."


    A black gloom flew out of the blood red figure, and the gloom flashed, turning into a hazy black figure.


    The figure is a bit illusory, but it exudes a terrifying power.


    He looked up to the sky and smiled, his voice was sharp and harsh, with a strong evil.


    "Are you sure you can defeat that guy with your strength?" The scarlet figure spoke softly, his voice hoarse, and his tone was full of murderous intent.


    "Huh, of course, what the kid is up to, this king can beat him in minutes." The shadow hummed coldly, his tone full of disdain.


    "Then why did you lose so miserably that day?" The scarlet figure''s voice sounded again.


    "Hmph, what do you know, the current king is just a clone. That kid is really good, comparable to the king''s original clone, but if he wasn''t cheating, how could he have won the king."


    "In front of the king''s body, that kid is just an ant, and this king can crush him to death with just one finger."


    As if being hit by the scarlet figure''s words, the black figure suddenly became excited and said loudly.


    "Really?" the scarlet figure asked aloud.


    "Are you suspicious of this king?" The shadow spoke faintly, with fierce light flickering in the scarlet eyes.


    "The kid doesn''t dare, after all, that person is too strong, the kid is just worried." The scarlet figure said quickly.


    These two figures were indeed the holy child soul demon feather of the Holy Spirit Sect and the evil **** behind the Holy Spirit Sect.


    When the soul demon feather began to escape with blood, the fallen crystal was cut in half by Lu Yuan, and the black shadow carried the other half to escape. In the end, it was unexpected that the two guys who were running at the same time would collide together. There is a new plan.


    "Don''t worry, as long as my body breaks free from the shackles, that kid is nothing more than an ant, I can destroy it at my fingertips, but Soul Demon Feather kid, are you really willing to dedicate your soul and life to call this king to come?"


    Black Shadow looked at Soul Demon Feather and said coldly.


    Soul Demon Feather gritted his teeth, his eyes changed slightly.


    In the past six months, he used the evil method taught by Sombra to slaughter wildly, massacring millions of creatures in a short period of time, and absorbing their life force finally raised his cultivation to the limit Douluo.


    And the blood of millions of creatures also gathered into the **** lake in front of him.


    Sombra has a method of sacrifice ~ www.novelhall.com~ that is based on the blood of millions of creatures, and the life and soul of Limit Douluo are used as the lead. By using the method of blood sacrifice, he can completely summon his body.


    Regardless of the conscience of this blood sacrifice method, the most important thing is to have an Extreme Douluo willing to dedicate his life and soul. It is precisely because of this that this blood sacrifice method has never appeared.


    After all, there are very few people who can become Extreme Douluo, and all of these people are stalwarts.


    People like Qiu Muyi and Qingdi Baidi. They pursue powerful strength to dominate the king and satisfy their own desires. Want them to sacrifice themselves and summon the shadow body to come?


    This is simply impossible. People don¡¯t kill themselves for their own sake. Even Bo Saixi, who has dedicated his life to the Seagod, had hesitated when he really wanted to sacrifice his life. The original work is best for Tang San. Proof.


    As for the people taught by the Holy Spirit, let alone.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1160 Dark Change) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1159： Blood sacrifice, the fallen **** Lucifer

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    So Sombra will proceed with another set of methods, which is to unify the mainland.


    Unifying the Douluo Continent, using the powerful luck of the two continents when they were unified, can also help them break through the cage and reappear in the world.


    However, in the Battle of the Extreme North, the Holy Spirit Cult was wiped out, and this plan was completely bankrupt. All that was left was the blood sacrifice call.


    It just so happened that Sombra encountered the Soul Demon Feather, who was adopted by Qiu Muyi since he was a child, and he has been a person of the Holy Spirit Cult since his birth, and is extremely loyal to the Holy Spirit.


    And Qiu Muyi was like his biological father to Soul Demon Yu, and his feelings were extremely deep.


    For Qiu Muyi, these are the two most important things in his life.


    The Holy Spirit Cult and Qiu Muyi both died in Lu Yuan''s hands, so for Lu Yuan, the Soul Demon Feather couldn''t wait to eat his flesh, sleep his skin, drink his blood, and peel him apart.


    But Lu Yuan''s strength was far better than Soul Demon Feather, and it was impossible for Soul Demon Feather to avenge himself.


    It was precisely because of this that Sombra began to persuade him. Under Sombra''s bewitching, Soul Demon Feather began to walk towards the blood sacrifice.


    The power of hatred is extremely terrifying. It can make people crazy. How deep the soul demon feather''s feelings for the Holy Spirit Cult and Qiu Muyi are, so the hatred for Lu Yuan is so deep.


    Using the hatred of the soul demon feather, the black shadow bewitched him to kill millions of creatures, and used their vitality to rise to the level of a limit Douluo in just half a year.


    The foundation of Soul Demon Feather must be unstable, but Sombra doesn''t care, as long as he is Ultimate Douluo, what Sombra needs is the life and soul of Ultimate Douluo.


    Now, everything is ready, and it has reached the final step.


    Listening to Soi Ying''s questioning, Soul Demon Feather''s eyes changed, struggling in his heart.


    Asking him to take the initiative to sacrifice his own life and soul, his heart is definitely unwilling, but when he thinks of the care of Qiu Muyi once, when he thinks of the destruction of the Holy Spirit, his flame of hatred burns uncontrollably .


    "Are you really sure that after I sacrifice, your body can kill that guy?" Soul Demon Yu asked with some worry.


    "Of course, the main body of this king is in the realm of the **** king, do you know what a **** king is? That is the highest power in the world, even in the **** realm, few people are my opponents, let alone that kid, in this king In his eyes, he is nothing more than an ant."


    "Moreover, Soul Demon Feather, you can only trust this king, and by yourself, you will never get revenge."


    The black shadow smiled gloomily, and the laughter was full of disdain.


    Hearing this, the soul demon feather clenched his fists, and the pupils of his eyes were blood red.


    Although what the black shadow said was ugly, it was true. On his own, he would never get revenge.


    "What should I do?" Soul Demon Feather''s eyes flashed and asked faintly.


    He had made up his mind that even if he sacrificed his life and soul, he would make Lu Yuan pay the price for destroying the Holy Spirit Cult and killing Qiu Muyi.


    If this grudge is not reported, he will have no meaning in living in the world.


    "Haha, you made a wise choice, don''t worry, this king will definitely help you break that kid into pieces."


    Seeing the soul demon feather finally agreed, the shadow laughed, and the scarlet eyes were full of joy.


    "The method is very simple. You only need to arrange a sacrifice formation, and then mobilize the blood to pour it into the formation. Finally, burn your own life and soul to summon the king to return. This is the sacrifice formation. "


    The black shadow casually pointed, and a stream of black light fell directly into the mind of Soul Demon Feather.


    "I understand." The soul demon feather nodded, his figure floating on the blood lake, his handprints condensed, and black light patterns appeared in the air out of thin air.


    Under the depiction of the Soul Demon Feather, a series of light patterns quickly combined into a huge magic light array with a diameter of more than a thousand meters.


    "The power of blood, sacrifice!" The soul demon feather congealed, and the blood lake suddenly surged, and the blood flew up out of thin air, and was quickly swallowed by the sacrifice array.


    More and more blood poured in, and the sacrifice array became more and more powerful.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the blood of the entire blood lake was completely swallowed by the sacrificial array, and the originally black sacrificial array became blood red, exuding extremely terrifying energy fluctuations.


    The soul demon feather looked at the surrounding world with nostalgia, then his figure floated and fell on the sacrifice formation.


    A **** flame began to bloom on his body, and his vitality and soul were completely burned at this moment.


    "O ancient and noble holy god, I will summon your coming with all my life and soul."


    The singing of the soul demon feather resounded, and the whole person was completely transformed into a monster blood flame, and the whole sacrifice array suddenly seemed to be activated. All the energy burst out completely, and a beam of blood-colored light pierced the sky. Rush into the sky.


    Somewhere in the Douluo Continent, there was a deep valley with darkness without the slightest light.


    At the bottom of the deep valley, two huge iron chains, one red and one purple, which stretched out from nowhere, locked a dark figure, behind him there were twelve black wings.


    Suddenly, the pitch-black figure felt something, and let out a wicked laugh.


    Suddenly, a huge blood-colored light beam seemed to appear horizontally, shining straight on the body of the dark figure.


    The two huge chains, one red and one purple, began to slowly melt under the blood-red light.


    "The power of sacrifice, haha, I''m finally free!" Sombra laughed, and the black mist on his body evaporated, accompanied by the blood-colored light beam, and attacked the two chains at the same time.


    The two chains glowed and tried their best to resist, but as time passed, the light on the chains became more and more dimmed.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the chain broke completely.


    A huge black beam of light suddenly emerged from the body of the dark figure, and the figure of the black figure flashed directly into the air.


    In the midair the appearance of the black shadow was completely revealed.


    He looks like a middle-aged man with a pale face, scarlet eyes, and a black angel mark on his forehead, which is different from the angel mark on Qian Renxue''s forehead. This black angel mark has twelve wings.


    It was like the twelve black wings vibrating behind him.


    This black shadow is surprisingly a fallen angel with twelve wings.


    The black shadow opened his hands slightly, and the thick darkness began to emanate, but it had already blocked most of the sky for a while, and it was still spreading.


    "People on the Douluo Continent, tremble, my fallen **** Lucifer is back, and all beings in the world will crawl under my feet, hahahaha!"


    The black shadow leaned up to the sky and roared, with a terrifying aura straight into the sky.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1161 Blood Sacrifice, the Fallen King Lucifer), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1160： 0 Renxue’s discovery, determination (2 in 1 big

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Wuhun Palace, Huxin Pavilion!


    Qian Renxue''s body suddenly shook, she quickly put down the teacup in her hand, and her hand touched her chest.


    Xiu eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her golden eyes condensed fiercely, and a fierce murderous intent swept out.


    "What''s wrong?" Bibi Dong, who was sitting across from Qian Renxue, couldn''t help but asked softly.


    "He feels a little throbbing in my heart, I always feel that an enemy of life and death has appeared." Qian Renxue frowned and said lightly.


    Just now, her angel''s blood was violently fluctuating, and a deep sense of disgust rose out of thin air in her heart.


    This feeling was somewhat similar to the feeling that the Holy Spirit leader Qiu Muyi posted that day, but it was much stronger.


    Because while she was disgusted, she also felt a sense of tremor, and this tremor was only felt on Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan, who showed her strength.


    The deity''s instinct told her that if the wind and rain are coming, maybe there is a huge trouble about to come.


    "The enemy of life and death?" Bibi Dong groaned softly, and there was a wave of fluctuations in her pink eyes, "Hasn''t the Holy Spirit Church been resolved by Xiaoyuan?"


    "Where is the enemy of life and death?"


    Bibi Dong said softly, with a hint of puzzlement in his tone.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t feel it wrong. The throbbing just now gave me a strong pressure. I may not be able to solve this trouble."


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes fluctuated slightly, but her voice remained calm.


    "Can''t even you solve it?" Bibi Dong''s face became serious. In the past six months, Qian Renxue''s strength has grown rapidly.


    After absorbing the half of the angel crystal, she had already broken through from the pinnacle of the second-level **** to the level of the first-level god.


    That''s right, Qian Renxue is now a real first-degree deity.


    Without experiencing the baptism of celestial spirits, he broke through to the first-level god, Qian Renxue was definitely the first in history.


    Her talents and strength are excellent, and her future is even brighter.


    However, with Qian Renxue like this, she actually said that she was not sure to deal with the trouble this time, how could this not shock Bibi Dong''s heart.


    "Would you like to call Obuchi back?" Bibi Dong''s green jade finger lightly tapped the tabletop and asked softly.


    Things that Qian Renxue couldn''t solve could only be solved if Lu Yuan personally came back.


    "But it seems that we can''t reach him even if we want to call." Bibi Dong''s voice fell, and his voice changed, but he added another sentence.


    This time Lu Yuan went to Dragon Valley. He had told them before leaving, but the problem was that they didn''t know where Dragon Valley was.


    "We can''t contact him, but someone can contact him and know where he is."


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flickered slightly and said softly.


    "Who?" Bibi Dong asked quickly.


    "Beast God Emperor Heaven!" Qian Renxue said word by word in her eyes.


    "Beast God Ditian? How do you know Ditian will know where Dragon Valley is?" Bibi Dong asked with some doubts.


    "Because Dragon Valley is originally the territory of the Dragon Clan, Di Tian is the Dragon Clan, and Gu Yuena is the Dragon Clan. Don''t Xiao Yuan also have Dragon Clan blood?"


    "Dragon Valley was brought by Gu Yuena to Xiaoyuan, and if I''m not wrong, Ditian should be Gu Yuena''s subordinate, Gu Yuena herself should be the lord of the dragon clan."


    "Xiaoyuan once said that Gu Yuena is the righteous **** who blessed the Star Dou Great Forest, but now it seems that what Xiaoyuan said may be correct, but she has secretly changed the concept. Gu Yuena is not a righteous god, but a spirit beast god, she It''s not that she has the blood of the dragon clan, but she is a dragon in her own right, she is a soul beast."


    Qian Renxue narrowed her eyes and said lightly.


    "Gu Yuena is a soul beast?" A look of shock flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes, but she was also an extremely clever woman. After thinking about it, something was faintly discovered.


    "It seems that you have guessed. Some things about Obuchi have always been mysterious, but we haven''t investigated them in depth, such as his fifth spirit ring, where he went in the year he disappeared, and so on."


    "He said that we believed it, and he has never investigated, but in fact there are still many loopholes."


    Qian Renxue said softly.


    "You believed it. I never believed it. I knew he was telling lies at first glance, but he didn''t want to tell me and didn''t want to ask him. I knew he must have his problems."


    "But I didn''t expect this to be the cause, he would fall in love with a soul beast."


    Bibi Dong shook his head, feeling a bit weird.


    "When did you discover that Gu Yuena was a soul beast?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "This should start with the party in the Far North. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I had a very unhappy life with the trip in the Far North. Because Obuchi personally told me to give you the main palace, I really suffered a lot. Shock."


    "You also know that once a person''s spirit is impacted, especially when things like me happen, they like to worry about gains and losses, so I pay special attention to every word Obuchi said."


    "I still remember that Xiaoyuan said that he has the bloodline of a soul beast. It is not as simple as having a dragon bloodline or a human being, but a true soul beast bloodline with straight attributes, indicating that his soul beast bloodline comes directly from the previous generation. Here comes the problem. Even if Xiaoyuan really has the blood of a soul beast, how does he know?


    "Xiaoyuan was adopted by Felos'' father since he was a child, and he would never know the source of his blood. He has been in the Spirit Hall since he was six years old. He has no chance to know at all. The only chance is that he went from Heaven to Fight. The royal family separated from me and went on the road alone. That time he was missing for a year. Later I learned that he stayed in the Star Dou Forest that year."


    "The Star Dou Forest is where the soul beasts live, so it''s self-evident who told him it, and I think the probability of telling him is Gu Yuena."


    "Then it didn''t take long for the news of him and Gu Yuena to be heard. In the Misty Forest, Gu Yuena rescued him. We knew that he and Gu Yuena were already together."


    "The reason Xiaoyuan gave me at that time was that the bloodline attracted each other. He was the golden dragon bloodline, and Gu Yuena was the silver dragon bloodline. The two of them were born to be a pair, and they were destined to be together."


    "And since their bloodlines are attracted to each other, then Xiao Yuan has soul beast bloodlines, does Gu Yuena also have soul beast bloodlines?"


    "And that time in the Misty Forest, Xiaoyuan disappeared for another year. Later we learned that he was in the Star Dou Great Forest again that year, and spent a year with Gu Yuena.


    "Since Gu Yuena is a **** in the Star Dou Great Forest and possesses the blood of a soul beast, will she be a human?"


    "It''s impossible at all. She can only be a soul beast, or she was originally a silver dragon. As for the identity of the lord of the dragon family, it is better to guess. The golden dragon and the silver dragon are one of the two highest branches of the dragon family. Yuena has both strength and high bloodline. She is not the lord of the dragon clan, who is?"


    "Besides, you know how Xiaoyuan sent me and Hu Liena a hundred thousand-year soul beast?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I know, he also gave me a 100,000-year-old blood-winged golden mosquito and a million-year-old Poseidon dragon."


    Bibi Dong responded softly, with a happy smile on his face, Lu Yuan was very kind to her.


    "Leave aside yours, it was captured by Xiaoyuan from the Slaughter City and Seagod Island. We all know the origin, so let''s talk about me and Hu Liena first."


    "Xiaoyuan gave me a one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn, and Hu Liena a one-hundred-year-old eight-tailed magic heart fox, which fits me and Hu Liena very well. Finding a one-hundred-year-old soul beast is already very difficult. What''s more, is it a 100% fit? This has increased the difficulty more than a hundredfold."


    "And those are 100,000-year soul beasts. If you say sacrifice, then sacrifice. Without any hesitation, Xiaoyuan also warned me that I must be a **** to resurrect them."


    "I really want to know where Obuchi got them from, and why do they listen to Obuchi so much?"


    "You need to know that even if Xiaoyuan has the golden dragon bloodline, he is still a human being. Will the 100,000-year soul beast listen to him so wholeheartedly? And does the 100,000-year soul beast say that you can find it?"


    "But if it was Gu Yuena''s order from the spirit beast god, it would be normal."


    "Relying on her identity to find such two soul beasts among the many soul beasts, and make them willing to sacrifice, it couldn''t be easier."


    Qian Renxue said softly, with a wise light in her eyes.


    The two soul beasts were obtained by Lu Yuan from the system, but he didn''t expect to be interpreted in such a way by Qian Renxue, but Qian Renxue''s words were somewhat reasonable.


    At least Bibi Dong nodded in agreement.


    Qian Renxue smiled faintly, and then said: "The previous are all reasonable speculations, and the direct evidence is that after I became a god, I found an unusual aura from Gu Yuena. When I observed, her But there is a magical power covering something on her body, which confirms my guess that Gu Yuena is definitely not a human being."


    "Although she is also a god, she is very different from a righteous **** like me. She is a spirit beast god. According to the angel inheritance I got, the spirit beast **** is the object that the gods must kill."


    Speaking of this, Qian Renxue sighed and said: "This fellow Xiaoyuan will get into trouble. Falling in love with such an existence, I am afraid that many things will happen in the future."


    "It''s really troublesome, so what are you going to do?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "What are you going to do? Xiaoyuan is my man, I can only support him, is it possible to support God Realm''s killing Gu Yuena? If I did this, Xiaoyuan would definitely hate me for a lifetime, and I suspect he would have I know I already understand Gu Yuena''s identity."


    "At the beginning, maybe he said it deliberately. He didn''t want to hide it anymore. That''s why he inadvertently left some clues to guide us to discover the truth. Maybe there was a sense of temptation. I haven''t done anything, so he put it down. My heart came, and I simply went to retreat."


    "Don''t you know, this guy stayed with me alone for a week before he left. In fact, maybe he was watching me for the last time. This man thought too deeply."


    Qian Renxue said with a wry smile.


    Bibi Dong was slightly silent. According to her understanding of Lu Yuan, this kind of thing seemed to be something Lu Yuan could do.


    "This **** has never done anything." Bibi Dong said lightly, a little angry.


    Of course, she was not angry that Lu Yuan fell in love with Gu Yuena, but that when Lu Yuan revealed the clue, she revealed it to Qian Renxue. Without revealing it to her, would she be stupid than Qian Renxue?


    So women, sometimes the focus is really different from that of men.


    Because Lu Yuan never thought of so much at the time, he simply didn''t want to hide it. As for accompanying Qian Renxue, it was because Qian Renxue had a festival with Gu Yuena in the Misty Forest. He was simply a little worried. That''s it.


    This is the helplessness of having multiple wives. He has to take care of everyone''s thoughts and avoid possible chaos.


    "Okay, you don''t need to be jealous. He didn''t observe you because he assured you, and he also assured other people. Only I was arguing with him, and Gu Yuena was a little unpleasant. He would inevitably have some scruples in his heart, I Understand."


    Qian Renxue whispered.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly surprised, Qian Renxue seemed to have really changed a lot.


    "Xue''er, you really have matured a lot, you didn''t know how to say this before." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Qian Renxue shook her head and said, "People will grow up after a blow. Obuchi said I was too arrogant, so I withdrew my main palace. I also thought about it carefully. I think what he said has some truth. Compared with you, I do have many shortcomings."


    "Moreover, Obuchi¡¯s love for me has been tested and tempered many times. It is very rare for us to be together so lovingly now. I don¡¯t want to be awkward with Obuchi anymore, so I will learn to understand him. ."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Well said, you have indeed grown a lot. If you were like this at the beginning, then I am afraid that you will not be able to grab this palace for the rest of my life. You don''t know how many times I entangled Obuchi for the position of the palace. I ran out of short hand, but this guy still struggled for so long."


    Bibi Dong smiled softly, his words full of sincerity.


    Qian Renxue smiled faintly, she had already ignored Zhenggong now, she had found a better position.


    And as long as Lu Yuan still loves her most, it doesn''t matter if she is right or wrong.


    "Next, I will trouble you to go to the Star Dou Great Forest. I will stay and guard. I have a foreboding that this crisis is coming soon." Qian Renxue said to Bibi Dong.


    "Then you should be more careful. If you can''t beat it, just run away. If the Holy Palace is destroyed, it''s okay. You should know what Obuchi values ??most." Bibi Dong exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, I know, it''s not because I will retreat." Qian Renxue hooked her lips slightly and said with a chuckle.


    "Well, then I went to Bibi Dong nodded, and with a light stroke of her palm, a space crack appeared, and her figure directly sank in.


    Lu Yuan taught her the use of space power. Although she can''t directly teleport across the continent like Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan, each time she shuttles is hundreds of miles away, which is much faster than flying.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s disappearing figure, Qian Renxue picked up the teacup again and took a sip, her eyes were a little dazed, "I''m not used to it when you''re not here, facing the crisis alone, I was a little scared."


    Qian Renxue whispered softly, and the stalwart figure of Lu Yuan appeared in front of her. No matter what difficulties she faced before, Lu Yuan stood in front of her, but this time, she was going to guard the Wuhun Palace alone. .


    "Don''t worry, Obuchi, I won''t let you down, I will definitely hold on until you come back."


    Qian Renxue shook her fist, her eyebrows full of firmness.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1162 Qian Renxue''s discovery, determination (two in one chapter)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1161： Ditian Chuanxin

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Dragon Valley Small World!


    In the Dragon Tomb, Lu Yuan was still sitting cross-legged, his body exuding bright white light.


    The endless white light completely enveloped his whole person, his eyes closed tightly, and he had obviously fallen into the deepest meditative state.


    Gu Yuena sat on a rock, her purple eyes staring at Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes filled with joy.


    "There seems to be something like nothing, the body is in the world, Xiao Yuan''s aura is really getting more and more illusory, if I were not looking at him, I would not be able to find his existence, in the perception of spiritual power, Xiao Yuan''s There is nothingness."


    Gu Yuena sighed softly, her eyes full of surprises. She is a powerhouse in the Divine King Realm, and she unceremoniously said that her spiritual power is the first in the world, even if the five gods of the God Realm are above the realm of spiritual power. It is also far inferior to her.


    However, even with her mental power, the existence of Lu Yuan could not be detected at all, even if Lu Yuan was sitting not far from her.


    Lu Yuan seemed to have been completely integrated with the heavens and the earth, he was the heaven, he was the land, he didn''t seem to exist, but he was everywhere.


    "It''s a strange feeling, but does this mean that Obuchi is not far from becoming a god?"


    Gu Yuena whispered softly, but Lu Yuan had comprehended her power of creation a long time ago, and what she is comprehending now is the most mysterious power of destiny.


    The power of destiny is extremely high, only under the power of Lu Yuan''s rules.


    After all, among the accepted rumors, there are three thousand avenues, power is the general outline, destiny is not, cause and effect first, time is respected, space is king.


    The avenue of power is undoubtedly the strongest, because everything that can increase strength and cause damage belongs to the avenue of power.


    The Dao of Power is never a simple power, but almost includes all powers, including space power, time power, causal power, and so on. Therefore, the Pangu God in myths and legends is so powerful, and can kill three with one kill. Qian, because he has the master of the Three Thousand Dao.


    In addition to the avenue of power, destiny, causality, time and space, etc. are the highest steps, and among them, the avenue of destiny is the most mysterious.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s power of rules actually represents the origin of everything and the rules of the universe. He is not a simple Dao, but a fusion of various laws, similar to Dao, including the law of power.


    Therefore, the power of rules is extremely mysterious and can create many impossible miracles, and it is also difficult to directly comprehend. That''s why Lu Yuan uses the original power of everything to reverse the power of rules.


    Now that the enlightenment is about to be completed, only the last power of destiny remains.


    It''s just that the power of destiny is not so easy to detect after all, so now Lu Yuan has completely sunk into it. Although there is only this last step from becoming a god, no one can say when this step can be completely passed.


    It may take several years, or you may be able to realize it immediately, but the key lies in Lu Yuan''s own understanding.


    "Hey, I hope Xiaoyuan can quickly understand it." Gu Yuena sighed lightly. She hadn''t spoken to Lu Yuan for a few months. She missed it very much, and since Lu Yuan fell into the comprehension of the power of fate, They never communicated again.


    However, as if thinking of something, Gu Yuenayu put her hand on her stomach, a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    Facts have proved that after walking by the river for a long time, you will definitely get wet shoes, but the wet shoes are very happy.


    "I don''t know what Xiaoyuan will react when he knows it." The corner of Gu Yuena''s mouth raised slightly, evoking a beautiful arc.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yuena''s face suddenly changed, and she felt a faint resistance coming from the small world.


    "Someone is coming?" Gu Yuena''s face changed slightly. Who would come to Longgu at this time, were they Ditian?


    Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan, her figure swept away, turning into a silver glow, and flew towards the turbulent place. No matter what happened, she would not let them bother them until they were at the most critical moment. Lu Yuan.


    Gu Yuena''s speed is undoubtedly extremely fast, but in a moment, she has reached the place where the turbulence is coming from.


    Breaking open the barriers of the small world, Gu Yuena saw Di Tian as expected.


    "Ditian, didn''t I tell you not to disturb me when it''s okay? What are you doing in Longgu?"


    "Do you know that Obuchi is at a critical moment, and if you bother him, ten deaths are not enough."


    Gu Yuena''s face was stern, her purple eyes looked at Di Tian with a terrifying pressure.


    How could Di Tian be able to resist the oppression of the gaze that contained the Divine King Realm, and he immediately knelt down on the ground.


    "The subordinate knows that the subordinate has something important to report, and I also ask the Lord to calm down his anger." Di Tian said softly with his head lowered.


    "What''s important? Say! If it''s not important, you should know what will end up."


    Gu Yuena''s tone was cold. She was really angry. Di Tian not only disobeyed the order, but also almost shocked Lu Yuan, knowing that once this kind of deep understanding is interrupted, it is rare to enter the mysterious mood again. Very much, this will directly affect Lu Yuan''s pace of becoming a god, so how can Gu Yuena not be angry?


    "The subordinates have received news that the Wuhun Palace will be in catastrophe, and there is a danger of destruction. The master also knows that the Lord attaches great importance to the Wuhun Palace. Subordinates dare not not report such news."


    Di Tian said quickly.


    He naturally knew that disturbing Gu Yuena would arouse their dislike, but Bibi Dong personally sent the letter, would he dare not come?


    If he does not come, if something really happened to Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan would definitely be furious by then. Not only would he be slapped to death by Lu Yuan in his rage, but even the spirit beasts and Gu Yuena would be affected. Lu Yuan''s anger.


    Di Tian also had some understanding of Lu Yuan''s character. It was truly unscrupulous. If he started to get angry, the horror would be beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Huge disaster? Qian Renxue has become a god What''s the problem? It''s not that the two women want to see Obuchi, they are deliberately playing tricks."


    Gu Yuena whispered softly.


    "The subordinates don''t feel like it. This is a letter passed by Bibi Dong, Queen of the Spirit Empire, and the Lord, there is one thing the subordinates want to tell you. They already know your true identity and your relationship with us. ."


    Ditian said respectfully.


    "What?" Gu Yuena was slightly startled, Bibi Dong and the others knew her true identity?


    "What do they think of me?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "The subordinates can''t tell, but Bibi Dong has a good attitude, and his expression is very anxious, not like lying."


    Di Tian thought for a while and whispered.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1163 Ditian Transmission), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1162： Darkness fell, 0 Renxue shot (2 in 1 big

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Oh?" Gu Yuena paused slightly, her purple eyes flickering slightly.


    "Knowing my identity, there is no strong reaction. This is a bit beyond my expectation."


    Gu Yuena lightly stroked her chin, her eyes were a little surprised. You must know that although humans and soul beasts are not enemies of life and death, they are definitely not pleasing to each other.


    In the eyes of humans, the soul beast is undoubtedly a heresy. She originally thought that when her identity was revealed, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong and others would definitely resist her, but she didn''t expect them to have a good attitude towards this matter. Some surprised her.


    "But how did they know my identity? Did Obuchi tell them?"


    Gu Yuena muttered to herself, wondering in her heart.


    She is also a woman with a lot of thoughts. When she first started, she often calculated Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan didn¡¯t like a woman who played tricks with him, so Gu Yuena had always constrained, but when she encountered the things now, her thoughts But he couldn''t help but move.


    "Di Tian, ??what kind of crisis Bibi Dong said?" Gu Yuena asked softly.


    "That''s not true, but she said that Qian Renxue sensed that there was a crisis coming, and they couldn''t resist it, so she came to me and asked me to inform her that this matter is important, and I didn''t dare to delay, so she hurried over. "


    Di Tian Yiwuyishi all said it.


    "Well, it means that Qian Renxue said this matter." Gu Yuena muttered and thought quietly.


    To be honest, she had doubts about the authenticity of this incident.


    Because she didn''t think there would be any crisis, the mainland has already been wiped out by Lu Yuan, and there is peace, wherever there is a crisis, there will be a crisis.


    Therefore, this incident is probably made up by Qian Renxue.


    However, if you are not afraid of ten thousand things, you will be afraid of anything. If there is a crisis and she does not act because she does not believe it, and something happens to Qian Renxue, then her relationship with Lu Yuan will definitely change. Rupture, even the hope of the soul beast clan will be completely ruined.


    She has been in love with Lu Yuan for many years. She knows Lu Yuan''s character too well. Although Lu Yuan is usually harmless to humans and animals, and looks very good, she is also very fond of them, but it is not touching his inverse scales. Case.


    Lu Yuan doesn''t care about power or money, he only cares about the people around him.


    In other words, they are Lu Yuan''s Nilin, and Qian Renxue is undoubtedly the Nilin among Nilin. If anyone dares to hurt her, Lu Yuan will definitely go away.


    Gu Yuena herself had never seen Lu Yuan go violently, but she knew that it was absolutely terrifying, and the price was definitely not something she could bear.


    Not to mention whether Lu Yuan would attack her, but hating her for the rest of his life was absolute, and Lu Yuan would definitely kick the soul beast clan aside resolutely to avenge her.


    Lu Yuan definitely did such a thing.


    Thinking of this consequence, Gu Yuena''s heart trembled, so no matter whether this crisis is real or not, she must treat it as real.


    But that said, she has to think about it herself. If the crisis is not real, what exactly does Qian Renxue want to do with such a lot of trouble?


    Is it really just letting Obuchi go back?


    Or is the drunkard not interested in drinking, on the surface it is to let Obuchi go back, but is it actually aimed at her?


    This is not impossible. After all, her identity has been exposed, and she doesn''t believe that Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong really have no ideas.


    When she knew Qian Renxue''s identity for the first time, she had tried to kill herself and save others by herself. She felt that the two of Qian Renxue would not simply accept her.


    "Could it be against me?" Gu Yuena thought secretly, and then denied her idea.


    "No, no, just like I thought, if something happens to Qian Renxue, Obuchi will run away. If I have an accident, Obuchi will run away too. They dare not do such a thing."


    Gu Yuena muttered softly. She believed in the feelings between Lu Yuan and her. She could feel that Lu Yuan loved her very much. Even if Qian Renxue and Bibidong and others knew her identity, they would never dare Not good to her, they didn''t dare to bear Lu Yuan''s anger.


    "No matter what tricks they are playing, someone has to go there. Obuchi can''t go away now, so I can only go."


    Gu Yuena said softly, with a trace of firmness in her purple eyes.


    "Lord, do you want to go in person? The subordinate feels something is wrong." Listening to Gu Yuena''s small voice, Di Tian couldn''t help but say aloud.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yuena asked lightly.


    "If the crisis is false, as you said, they have any unusual plans, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a little dispute, because they don''t dare to disadvantage you."


    "But if the crisis is real and Qian Renxue is invincible, you will definitely need to take action. Once your strength is exposed, the God Realm will definitely find your whereabouts. How dangerous is this, Lord, you still go Lord, wake up, it is more appropriate for the Lord to go up."


    Di Tian said with a serious face.


    "No, you must never wake up Xiaoyuan. This is the most critical step for him to become a god. You must not disturb him. He is the hope of our soul beast clan. Only when he becomes a **** can we really rejuvenate and rise. Do you understand? ?"


    "So, for us at the moment, there is nothing more important than Obuchi becoming a god. Even if something happens to me, I can''t wake Obuchi. Moreover, my current strength is much stronger than before, God Realm. I can''t hold me for a while, and even if I can''t beat me, I can escape. No one knows space better than me, they can''t catch me."


    "I can easily drag it to Xiaoyuan''s exit. Then it will be their death date, so don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Gu Yuena waved her hand and said indifferently.


    If it was before, it would have to hide, not for her, but for Lu Yuan, so that he could have enough time to grow up. As for now, Lu Yuan is about to become a god, she feels that even if it is exposed, it will be fine. For the gods, she The feeling of fear is gone.


    "The subordinates go back and immediately rectify the team in the Star Dou Great Forest, ready to support the Lord at any time." Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Di Tian had a heartbreak. He knew that Gu Yuena had settled his mind and he couldn''t change it, so He immediately took a step back and fought other plans.


    Although their strength is not strong, at least they can help Gu Yuena block the sword, allowing Gu Yuena to escape more calmly.


    "This..., all right, you can arrange it." Gu Yuena hesitated for a while, but chose to agree.


    Di Tian and others can''t help much in such a battle, but they are very kind, and she is not good at attacking their enthusiasm.


    Furthermore, the rise of soul beasts is a matter for the entire soul beast clan, and they also have the obligation to appear, even if the end of the shot may be death.


    But this is their choice. Although she is the master of soul beasts, it is not easy to interfere with such things.


    "Thank you, the master, the subordinates will immediately go back and make arrangements." Di Tian saluted again, and then stood up, the sound of the dragon''s chanting loudly turned into a huge black dragon, tearing apart the space and swept away.


    Gu Yuena''s expression changed slightly, her eyes flickered, and after a moment, she sighed slightly and walked towards the interior of Dragon Valley.


    ...


    In the Dragon Tomb, looking at Lu Yuan who was still immersed in meditation, Gu Yuena''s eyes were soft and full of love.


    "Obuchi, I didn''t expect things to come to this point after all. My identity was finally exposed. Did you say that Qian Renxue targeted me in this matter, or is there a real crisis?"


    "You fellow, you are usually active, but you really need you, but you can''t get out of it, do you know? I really need you to be with me now."


    "By the way, I really want to ask you, if they quarrel with me, who will you help? You have been partial to them before, this time if you dare to be partial, I will never forgive you. I can''t beat you. , But I can bully your son, hum."


    Gu Yuena touched her belly, a touch of love flashed in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but hum lightly.


    "Of course, in the unlikely event of an invincible enemy coming, I will help you take care of them. I know you love them and I will ensure their safety, but you have to remember, I will protect them. The woman who lost you, you have to make up for me when you wake up, you know?"


    "Nothing else. Just stay with me forever. You can only stay with me for at least one month. No, at least three months. I won''t let it go without three months."


    She shook her small fist, Gu Yuena''s pretty face was covered with a sweet smile.


    "Also, if I do it, the God Realm will definitely feel it. When the time comes, the lower realms of the gods will catch me. If you don''t come in time, it will be a dead body and two lives. I think you won''t regret it when the time comes. So you have to hurry up and complete your enlightenment, and then hit the gods and kill all those gods, hehe."


    Gu Yuena grinned, her eyes softly looked at Lu Yuan, "Then I''m leaving!"


    Taking a nostalgic look at Lu Yuan again, Gu Yuena turned her body into a bright silver light and quickly disappeared into the small world.


    In the same place, the white light on Lu Yuan''s body became more intense, and it flashed and flashed, as if responding to something.


    ...


    Wuhun Palace!


    Qian Renxue was dressed in a splendid divine outfit, standing volley in the air, with five pairs of snow-white wings vibrating gently behind her, and between the fans, there was a strong concentration of light.


    Qian Renxue had a solemn expression, her golden eyes staring at the sky not far away.


    Her prediction came true, the crisis really came, and it came extremely fast.


    The endless deep darkness obscured the entire sky, and only a small piece of light remained above her head.


    The darkness is boundless, and there is no end in sight. The entire Wuhun City and even the entire Wuhun Empire have already shaken, because this darkness almost encompasses the entire Douluo Continent.


    It can be seen from the outside of Douluo Star that the entire area of ??Douluo Continent is completely covered by the deep darkness.


    The world was dim, just barely visible figures.


    Suddenly, a powerful and unparalleled aura came, Qian Renxue''s heart trembled slightly, her eyes moved, and a dark shadow slowly appeared in her golden eyes.


    The black shadow looked like a middle-aged man, and his body exuded a repulsive atmosphere of depravity and evil, and the twelve jet black wings behind it vibrated gently.


    "The king of fallen angels with twelve wings." Qian Renxue let out a cry of exclamation, her eyes full of jealousy.


    In the angel clan, the number of wings represents strength and weakness. Each additional pair of wings is a qualitative leap. Even though she and Sombra are only one pair of wings apart, the gap between them is worlds apart.


    She is now only a first-level god, and the strength of Sombra should be the **** king, the real **** king.


    "How could there be such an existence as the King of Fallen Angels with Twelve Wings, how could it be possible!"


    Qian Renxue''s heart fluctuated violently, the powerhouse of the God King realm, let alone her, even Lu Yuan might not be able to fight it.


    According to Lu Yuan''s strength before the retreat, perhaps only by using the Killing Spear can he be compared with the God King. She can''t deal with such an opponent at all.


    "Fortunately, I asked Bibi Dong to inform Ditian to call Xiaoyuan, otherwise I am afraid it will be a bad day, but I don''t know when Xiaoyuan can catch up."


    Qian Renxue muttered softly, and couldn''t help grasping the angel holy sword in her hand.


    If Lu Yuan didn''t come in time, she was afraid that she would be here today.


    In front of the twelve-winged fallen angel who is also good at flying, if she loses, she might not even have the chance to escape.


    But that said, Qian Renxue didn''t have the slightest idea of ??giving in. She could lose, she could die, but she would never admit defeat, and she would never have to flee without a fight.


    Whether it comes from the dignity of the angelic bloodline, or the identity of the holy emperor woman, she must stand up and protect the holy emperor palace.


    And her inherent pride will never allow her to escape.


    "Only Obuchi can make me surrender, no one else can."


    Qian Renxue whispered softly, a burst of awe-inspiring aura burst out of her body, bright light shining all over, with the help of the sun''s energy, Qian Renxue actually completely driven out the darkness above Wuhun City.


    "Oh? Interesting, not bad, I didn''t expect such angels to exist."


    Lucifer raised her brows slightly, with a hint of surprise in her tone, as if she was surprised that there were still ten-winged angels I remember that since I beheaded that guy, the angel family has fallen. There are only seraphs at most, but it is strange to see a ten-winged angel today. "


    Lucifer said softly, looking at Qian Renxue curiously, "What''s your name?"


    "The **** of ten-winged angels¡ª¡ªQian Renxue!" Qian Renxue''s long sword pointed horizontally and said loudly.


    "Qian Renxue? The name is good. You can cultivate to the ten-winged angel. It seems that the talent is not bad. Give you a chance. How about following this king in the future? This king promises that he will never treat you badly."


    Lucifer said lightly, he has some interest in Qian Renxue, he is extremely talented, and looks very beautiful, if he can take it back, it would be a beautiful thing.


    However, Qian Renxue''s answer made his face suddenly darkened.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1164 Darkness Comes, Qian Renxue Shots (Two in One Chapter)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： happy New Year:

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Happy New Year''s Day everyone!


    By the way, take a leave of absence here. I am going to travel on the 1st and 2nd, and there are reunions with classmates, so I may not have time to update.


    Normal update on the 3rd!


    The book has reached the end, and after the next plot, the main text will be the finale, and there will be some extras left.


    The book published in April is finally almost over.


    I''m a little lazy recently, and the update has decreased, hehe, but in any case, this book will be finished, try not to leave any regrets, and fill in the holes that should be filled as much as possible. If there is anything that is overlooked, please trouble everyone. Point it out, let me fill in, thank you!


    As for Tang San¡¯s question, this book cannot be written. I will publish the relevant chapters in the group after the book is completely finished. If you want to know, you can join the group to watch. Thank you for your continued support, thank you!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Happy New Year''s Day:) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1163： 0 Renxue is invincible, the king is terrible

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Is it you worthy?" Qian Renxue''s cold voice sounded, with a strong disdain in his words.


    Looking at Lucifer''s coveted eyes, Qian Renxue''s heart was full of disgust. She hated men looking at her with this kind of eyes, except for Lu Yuan.


    Of course, Lu Yuan pityed her to love her, and would never show such a look. His eyes would be hot and full of love, but he would never show off evil.


    In Qian Renxue''s eyes, she was the arrogant, pure, holy and noble ten-winged angel god. There was no one in this world who was worthy of her except Lu Yuan. This was what Lucifer counted.


    What about God King, she can guarantee that Lu Yuan is definitely better than him now.


    And even if it was herself, it was not without the chance to become a **** king in the future.


    But thinking of Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel a little bitter. This guy was not even at the scene when his wife was bullied. It was really too much.


    "It''s said that it will protect me for the rest of my life, and let me face such a powerful enemy alone, huh."


    Qian Renxue snorted and lingered in her heart secretly. Of course she knew that Lu Yuan could not be blamed for Lucifer''s attack, but women, when in danger, always hope that her man can be by her side and help her. Cover the wind and rain.


    Qian Renxue is no exception. She cooperated with Lu Yuan tacitly, and she was accustomed to Lu Yuan''s protection and help. Suddenly, she was very insecure when dealing with such a powerful enemy.


    Only when Lu Yuan is by her side can she feel the kind of peace of mind from the heart.


    Qian Renxue thought secretly, but Lucifer''s face was completely black.


    What he hates most is being rejected, not to mention that Qian Renxue even said that he was unworthy, how could this not make him angry.


    "I''m not worthy? I''ll let you see if I am worthy later." Lucifer''s scarlet eyes had a strong desire for possession. He was only interested in it, but now he is going to decide on this woman.


    Since she was unwilling, then he could only force it by himself.


    "Ten-winged angel god, let you see how powerful this king is next. This king will surely let you kneel at the feet of this king willingly and be the king''s woman."


    The scarlet light flashed in Lucifer''s eyes, and a thick black mist rose from his body and turned into a scorpion black scorpion with a length of thousands of feet. With a terrifying aura that swallowed everything, it rushed towards Qian Renxue mad .


    "The beauty you want." Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes were embarrassed, and the angel''s holy sword in her hand was bright.


    "Angel Light Blade Slash!" Qian Renxue held the Angel''s Holy Sword in her hand, and then cut it down with a sharp sword.


    The energy giant sword of several thousand meters pierced the dark sky, and directly struck the dragon with the power of light and darkness.


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion, one sword and the other invaded each other in the air, and then both turned into nothingness. Pushed by the energy, Qian Renxue went back hundreds of meters before stabilizing her figure.


    "So strong!" Qian Renxueyu''s hands trembled slightly. This was the first time she had fought with the king, but she felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Lucifer was just a self-condensing imposing manner. Without any hands, she had already broken the Angel Light Blade Slash that she used with all her strength, and directly repelled her by more than 100 meters. Could there be such a big difference in strength?


    Qian Renxue''s heart gradually filled with haze, she suspected that she might not insist on Lu Yuan''s help.


    Clutching the Angel Sword in her hand, Qian Renxue''s eyes became firm. Even if she couldn''t beat her, she would go all out to hold Lucifer as much as possible. Even if she died, she would see her again before she died. Lu Yuan side.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue''s vigor came out, and the sacred light bloomed on the angel''s holy sword, and it slashed toward the deep darkness and evil fiercely.


    ...


    Dragon Valley outside the world!


    A spatial crack suddenly cracked in the sky, and a silver figure stepped out of it.


    Looking at the direction of Douluo Continent, Gu Yuena''s beautiful purple eyes flashed slightly, with a hint of surprise.


    "It''s so dark. This power is in the Divine King Realm. It seems that something really happened on Qian Renxue''s side, but when such a powerful person appears on Douluo Continent, doesn''t the God Realm have any reaction?"


    Gu Yuena looked up at the sky, muttering to herself.


    If the God Realm solves Qian Renxue¡¯s crisis by hand, in fact, if she can do nothing, she does not want to do it, because she will reveal her identity if she does it. Although she is not afraid, it is better to do more than to do less. Be quiet. Wouldn''t it smell good if Lu Yuan was waiting for him to leave?


    But if the God Realm''s response is late, she must also rescue Qian Renxue at the most suitable time, then the action is imperative, otherwise Lu Yuan will definitely blame her.


    "Fine, let''s check the situation first." Gu Yuena muttered softly, and with a stroke, a space crack appeared again, and Gu Yuena''s figure went straight in.


    ...


    Outside Wuhun Palace!


    Accompanied by a loud clashing sound, Qian Renxue''s figure flew upside down, and the corners of her mouth were filled with golden blood.


    With one blow, just one blow, Lucifer not only broke her all-out angel trial, but also directly damaged her.


    Facing Lucifer, her angelic realm, inheriting magical skills almost all failed, and it was easily resolved.


    The terrifying strength caused her heart to tremble slightly. Is this the difference between the first-level **** and the king?


    Goodbye, she tried her best, but Lucifer didn''t even hurt a single hair.


    No wonder Lu Yuan used to say when she was with her before that it is impossible for a first-level **** to defeat a **** king, even if he has a super artifact, it is only bragging to say that he does not lose the **** king.


    She didn¡¯t think so much at the time, but at this moment she finally understood that what Lu Yuan said was too right Compared with the **** king, the first-level **** is really too weak, and the two are basically Not in one dimension.


    If the gap between the Ultimate Douluo and the **** is the difference between the immortal and common, then the gap between the first-level **** and the **** king is a world of difference, it is so big that it is desperate.


    "Damn, how could he be so strong." Qian Renxue wiped the blood off her mouth, her face was full of unwillingness.


    "Obuchi, I can''t last long, if you don''t come again, I''m afraid..."


    There was a trace of sadness in Qian Renxue''s eyes. Lucifer coveted her beauty. If there is nothing to do, then she must blew back to protect her chastity. But when this happens, she will really do it again. Lu Yuan can''t be seen either.


    She was not afraid of death, but she was a little reluctant. She hadn''t enjoyed life with Lu Yuan, and hadn''t cultivated their love crystallization, so she died, she was really unwilling.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1165 Qian Renxue is invincible, the terrible king of the gods), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1164： 0 Renxues determination

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Even if she were to die, she should at least leave a descendant for Lu Yuan and a legacy for the angelic lineage.


    And even if she didn''t say this, she wanted to see Lu Yuan again at the last moment of her life. If she couldn''t even see the last side, even if she was dead, she wouldn''t be stunned.


    The Zhezi Secret revolved, and Qian Renxue''s injuries immediately recovered completely, but her eyes were still extremely solemn, and there was sadness and unwillingness hidden in the solemnity.


    "Ten-winged angel god, how is it now? Your strength is too weak, you are not the opponent of this king at all, this king will give you another chance, as long as you are willing to be this king''s woman, this king will not only spare your life, but also It will help you go further and give you more powerful strength. How about, do you want to throw yourself into the arms of this king?"


    "If you want to delay the time for people from the gods to come down and save you, then you have miscalculated your wishful thinking. Not long ago, this king used the light of sacrifice and the power of this king''s depravity to display it. The Dark Heaven Seal forcibly sealed the entire Douluo Continent plane. Except for the local powerhouses, outsiders who want to come must break the King¡¯s Dark Heaven Seal."


    "And even if the Five God Kings of the God Realm make a move, it will take half a day to break the Dark Heaven Seal. Do you think you can drag it for a long time?


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lucifer said with a light smile.


    "Hehe." Listening to Lucifer''s words, Qian Renxue smiled coldly, with arrogance and disdain in her expression, "You want me to be your woman? You are still far away! Even if I am. Death will never make you cheaper."


    "Also, when did I say that I would wait to be a man of the gods."


    Lucifer''s words really shocked Qian Renxue''s heart. She didn''t expect that Lucifer would even use the Dark Heaven Seal to prevent the God Realm from coming.


    But she didn''t care too much, because she didn''t expect the rescue from the God Realm from the beginning, and the reinforcement she was waiting for was always Lu Yuan.


    She believes that as long as Lu Yuan arrives, then the crisis will resolve itself. No matter how strong Lucifer is, she cannot be Lu Yuan¡¯s opponent. Her only concern is that her strength is too low, and she may not be able to support Lu Yuan. Up.


    "I''m still far away?" A trace of irritation flashed through Lucifer''s scarlet eyes, and Qian Renxue''s depreciation caused him to feel angry again.


    But his endurance is still good after all, and he also wants to know who Qian Renxue''s reinforcements are.


    Forced to press down on the anger, Lucifer sneered: "You said that you are not waiting for people from the gods. The king wants to know what other strong people on the Douluo continent can save you. It''s not that the king is arrogant, now fight The so-called powerhouses on the Luo Continent are nothing more than ants in the eyes of this king."


    Lucifer is very confident. He is a real God King Realm powerhouse. Except for the Five Great God Kings in the God Realm, everyone else is not qualified to enter his Dharma Eye. So for Qian Renxue''s words, he even wanted to laugh a little, so Douluo Continent still Want to find a master comparable to him, that''s a joke.


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes cast a faint glance at Lucifer, and said, "You don''t know that you are ignorant. When he arrives, it will be your death date."


    "The death of this king? Hahahaha, even the Five God Kings of the God Realm can''t kill this king. What''s the point of Douluo Continent in this area? Ten-winged Angel God, your words are really funny. "


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lucifer laughed loudly. How confident is this woman, she actually felt that someone could kill him, she really didn''t know the sky and the earth at all.


    "Hehe, can you kill you, as long as he comes, then you will know it? Will you dare to wait with me?" Qian Renxue said lightly, and directly resorted to the radical technique.


    She couldn''t hold on for long, so she could only change the plan and take advantage of Lucifer''s arrogance, hoping to gain more time.


    "Of course this king dares, but this king is not stupid. Your aggressive command is useless to this king. Once you take you, this king can wait for the so-called reinforcements, and you will be the king''s woman obediently. Right."


    Lucifer said in a low voice, reaching out with one hand, and directly grabbed Qian Renxue.


    "Damn it!" Qian Renxue cursed secretly, unexpectedly Lucifer was not only unaffected by the radical general law, but directly moved his hand.


    "The sun angel!" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed a decisive look, and directly used the angel god''s fighting skills.


    Suddenly, the angels¡¯ costumes shattered and turned into a hot flame. The flames flowed one after another, and then condensed into a huge angel image. Qian Renxue madly mobilized the power in his body to inject the angel image into the angel image. The surrounding space was burnt illusory.


    The huge angel wielded the angel''s holy sword and slashed fiercely towards Lucifer''s outstretched giant hand.


    Wherever he passed, the space was completely shattered, the darkness was completely driven away, and the sacred sword condensed with light and flame was smashed on the giant hand extended by Lucifer.


    "Oh? This knockdown is a bit interesting." Lucifer exclaimed, the black energy in his hand gathered frantically, and the Sacred Sword was directly shaken away. Then he flicked his finger, and in an instant, the entire giant sword broke apart from the middle. Come.


    "Broken!" Lucifer slapped backhand, and the terrifying energy directly smashed the whole angel into pieces.


    "Puff!" The sun angel was broken, Qian Renxue spouted out a mouthful of golden blood, and the whole person''s momentum instantly wilted to the extreme.


    For the deity, every drop of blood is precious, it is his own vitality, Qian Renxue''s blood spurts wildly, this is really a great trauma, plus all her divine power is almost condensed into this With a single blow, the divine power in the body is thin, and even if it is the Secret of the Actor, there is not much effect.


    After all, although Zhezi Mi is against the sky, it is extremely dependent on divine power and requires a lot of energy but now Qian Renxue does not have much divine power.


    After the giant hand smashed the image of the angel, he continued to grab Qian Renxue.


    Seeing the giant hand approaching, Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed with despair, the image of Lu Yuan in her mind flashed away, and her face was full of love and reluctance.


    "Xiaoyuan, we still haven''t had time to see the last time again." Qian Renxue''s tone was full of unwillingness, and then her golden eyes brightened, and all despair and unwillingness turned into determination.


    "Goodbye, Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue muttered, the only superficial divine power remaining on her body agitated, and her whole body started to swell slowly.


    As she said, she is pure, she belongs only to Lu Yuan, and will never let other people defile her body.


    Therefore, she resolutely chose to blew up.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1166 Qian Renxue''s determination), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1165： Gu Yuena shot

    "This mad woman, actually chose to blew herself?" Lucifer was taken aback, and was startled by Qian Renxue''s determination. He originally thought that Qian Renxue''s words were just scenes, but he didn''t expect her to come true.


    Are all the angels of this year so virgin?


    This is a bit wrong.


    Will those hypocritical bright angels leave behind such a strong offspring?


    It''s somewhat unexpected.


    Lucifer was surprised in his heart, but the giant hand didn''t stop at all, instead speeding up. Although Qian Renxue chose to blew himself up, he was sure to catch Qian Renxue before Qian Renxue completely blew himself up.


    He hadn''t seen such a strong angel for a long time, but Qian Renxue''s self-detonation aroused his greater interest.


    The giant hand got closer and closer, quickly approaching Qian Renxue, a trace of panic flashed in Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, and the divine power fluctuations in his body accelerated.


    Her body swelled more and more, but the speed was always a step slower. When she was still some time from the explosion point, the giant hand had already reached her eyes.


    "No!" Qian Renxue gave her beautiful eyes, and she couldn''t help exclaiming, her eyes showed deep sorrow. Couldn''t she even blew herself up?


    Couldn''t she even keep her last virginity?


    At this moment, Qian Renxue''s heart was full of despair and helplessness.


    "Oh!" Just as Qian Renxue was desperate and helpless, a sigh sounded slightly, and the surrounding space suddenly stopped, and even the giant hand that was extended with Lucifer suddenly stayed in place.


    There seemed to be an unparalleled strong pressure in the space, suppressing Lucifer''s giant hand and the self-destructing Qian Renxue.


    A silver figure suddenly appeared on the spot. She stretched out her hand and pointed, and the space was shattered, and even the giant hand that was extended with Lucifer also shattered into nothingness.


    She slowly raised her jade-white palm and gently patted Qian Renxue''s body. The terrifying divine power poured in, completely suppressing the restless divine power in Qian Renxue''s body, and suddenly Qian Renxue''s swelling body slowly slowed down. It calmed down, and the whole person returned to its original state.


    After doing all this, the surrounding space seems to have opened up? Everything is back to normal again.


    "Gu Yuena, is it you?" Qian Renxue looked at the silver figure in front of her complicatedly? Her eyes were dark and unclear.


    Did Gu Yuena save her?


    "Of course it''s me, otherwise who do you think it is?" Gu Yuena''s beautiful purple eyes flickered slightly, and said lightly.


    "Where is Xiaoyuan? Where did he go?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking.


    It would be great if someone rescued her. She was also very grateful to Gu Yuena for saving her, but in her heart she hoped that the person who saved her was Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan has something to do with him? So let me come over and take a look." Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered slightly? The thought in her heart turned and she said softly.


    "Impossible!" Qian Renxue interrupted Gu Yuena directly? "Xiaoyuan is not this kind of person, no matter what else he has in his hands? Hearing my news, he will immediately abandon what he has in his hands and drive himself. It¡¯s impossible for someone who came here to fake his hands, even if that person is you? Because there is nothing in his heart that is more important than my safety? You are lying."


    "Obuchi must have not received my message? Didn''t he?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Gu Yuena? Asked faintly, although it was a question? But it was full of affirmative tone.


    "Haha? You have a lot of confidence." Gu Yuena smiled? The smile was beautiful.


    "Of course I have confidence? Because I love him? He also loves me. Our relationship has been tempered and witnessed." Qian Renxue said with a proud face.


    Although there are many women in Lu Yuan? But she is definitely the most special one, because first love is always irreplaceable.


    Looking at the proud expression on Qian Renxue''s face, Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes showed a faint wave? She couldn''t help but sigh slightly in her heart.


    She was a little envious of the relationship between Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue. This kind of unreserved trust was really desirable.


    But think about her and Lu Yuan? The relationship between the two of them seems to be not much different from the relationship between Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue. Thinking about it this way, she felt a little comfort in her heart.


    With a faint smile, Gu Yuena said in a low voice: "I just want to try you to see if you are worthy of Obuchi''s love. Actually, I have been here for a long time. I have been observing you. Your performance and words are conquered. For me, you deserve to be liked like Obuchi."


    "You¡¯re right. Xiaoyuan did not hear from you. He has fallen into deep meditation. This is an unforgettable opportunity, so I didn¡¯t bother him. After receiving your message, I came by myself."


    Gu Yuena''s voice was very flat, but Qian Renxue''s lips turned up slightly, and her face was full of joy.


    "I knew it was like this." Qian Renxue said lightly, her eyes jumping a little, as she expected.


    The **** Gu Yuena wanted to test her and Lu Yuan''s relationship, huh, how could this make you succeed?


    Qian Renxue thought about it and asked with a little concern: "So what''s the situation with Obuchi now?"


    "Xiaoyuan''s situation is very good. There is only the most crucial step to becoming a god. After this step, he can truly become a god, completely invincible in the world."


    With Lu Yuan''s strength, once he became a god, he was absolutely invincible. Whether it was Gu Yuena or Qian Renxue, they were convinced of this.


    Therefore, Qian Renxue was quite happy when she heard the news of Lu Yuan, and she was sincerely happy for Lu Yuan.


    "It''s okay if Xiaoyuan is fine, so I can rest assured, but..." Qian Renxue said, she couldn''t help but pause slightly.


    "But what?" Gu Yuena asked suspiciously.


    "But if Obuchi doesn''t come, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the two of us to deal with that guy. His strength has reached the **** king and it is extremely difficult to deal with."


    Qian Renxue looked at Lucifer, her tone full of fear.


    She was completely vulnerable in Lucifer''s hands. Even if she used the life-threatening skill of the Sun Angel, she was easily defeated by Lucifer, and she had a slight sense of fear in her heart.


    "Divine King?" Gu Yuena whispered softly, a gleam of light passed through her purple eyes, and she whispered: "Just leave it to me."


    "Did you deal with it? That''s the King of God!" Qian Renxue said suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a **** king, I''m sure." Gu Yuena''s tone was full of strong self-confidence. Just one Lucifer, she thought it was fine.


    Moreover, taking 10,000 steps and saying that even if she couldn''t win Lucifer, she couldn''t lose. After being strengthened by Lu Yuan, she was no longer the same Gu Yuena she used to be.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1166： Lucifers scar

    "It''s just a **** king?" Qian Renxue was a little taken aback when she heard Gu Yuena''s words. Are people so rampant nowadays?


    The King of God is only that?


    "What is your strength?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    can say that it is only the **** king, so at least his own strength can not be worse than the **** king.


    "I am just the king of gods too, of course, there are strong and weak points between **** kings."


    Gu Yuena said lightly, with a strong confidence on her face, which made Qian Renxue a little surprised.


    Sure enough, is Gu Yuena really a **** king?


    "It seems that I am still too far behind!" Qian Renxue sighed softly in her heart. She thought that she would be able to catch up with Gu Yuena when she became a god, but there was still an irreparable gap with her.


    She is only a first-level god, but Gu Yuena is a god-king, the gap between the first-level **** and the god-king, she has already learned, and it is so desperate.


    "I still have to keep working hard. It doesn''t matter if I am worse than Xiaoyuan. He is my man, but it''s not good to be worse than others, especially Gu Yuena, who is also Xiaoyuan''s woman. How can I always be worse than her? It."


    Qian Renxue muttered in her heart, secretly mustering up the courage, and once again confirmed her belief in becoming stronger.


    Gu Yuena naturally didn''t know what Qian Renxue was thinking in her heart. She patted Qian Renxue on the shoulder and said, "You don''t have much divine power left. Go down and recover first. As for him, I will deal with it."


    "Then be careful." Looking at Gu Yuena''s confident expression, Qian Renxue nodded and did not refuse. Her divine power was indeed almost exhausted. Even if she stayed on the battlefield, she wouldn''t help much. On the contrary, Yes, it may also cause trouble to Gu Yuena, preventing her from using her full strength.


    "I know, you go." Gu Yuena nodded gently and said softly.


    "Yeah." Qian Renxue replied, once again looked at Lucifer unwillingly, and then quickly swept towards the Wuhun Palace below.


    Looking at Qian Renxue...Chapter 1166 Lucifer¡¯s scar (page 1/4),. After leaving, Lucifer did not stop him, his eyes always stayed on Gu Yuena.


    Compared to Qian Renxue, Gu Yuena''s appearance was not bad, and she was also thrillingly beautiful, which made him quite moved.


    And what made Lucifer even more wary was that Gu Yuena was not only not weaker than him, but also controlled the power of space. This is an opponent of the same level as him, and the power of space is quite difficult to deal with. .


    As a twelve-winged fallen angel, in addition to the powers of fallen darkness and death, his greatest advantage is speed. His natural twelve wings make his speed unmatched. No one among the five gods can win in speed. If he hadn''t been too careless at the beginning, with his speed, the **** of Shura and the **** of destruction would never be able to catch him, and he would not be sealed.


    Insert a sentence, the reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full of books, fast update!


    But Gu Yuena is different, she controls the power of space, no matter how fast his speed is, he is not as fast as Gu Yuena who controls space.


    So in the face of Gu Yuena, the speed he is proud of may not have much effect, and this alone is enough to make him serious.


    Lucifer was observing Gu Yuena, and Gu Yuena''s mind was also placed on Lucifer. Although she said that she was only the King of Gods, if she really underestimated the King of Gods, he would be a real fool. Up.


    In any case, the king of gods is always the top power in the world. Lu Yuan may be able to easily defeat the king of gods with the help of the gun, but she is still a lot worse than Lu Yuan.


    Therefore, she also needs to play twelve points and deal with the battle with all her strength.


    "I didn''t expect that besides this king on Douluo Continent, there are some experts in the Divine King Realm. This is really surprising to this king. Moreover, when this king takes a closer look, your Excellency does not seem to be a human, but he has seen him before. A strong man has some similarities."


    Lucifer spoke lightly, looking at Gu Yuena''s eyes with a strange color.


    He was sealed early, when he was...Chapter 1166 Lucifer¡¯s Scar (page 2/4),. The Dragon God was still alive when it was sealed, and the battle of the Dragon God only started after he sealed it.


    So he didn''t know the identity of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, but felt that Gu Yuena''s breath was somewhat familiar, after all, Lucifer had also seen the Dragon God back then.


    Of course, the relationship between the two is not good. The Dragon God is arrogant and very decent. He was also a righteous **** at the beginning. He was quite disliked with the gloomy **** Lucifer, and he had even taught Lucifer a meal.


    Facing the Dragon God, Lucifer was completely beaten up, so he, who was resented in his heart, had a fresh memory of the Dragon God''s breath. Even after so long, it was still unforgettable.


    "A strong man you have seen? Do you mean the dragon **** who beat you brutally?"


    Gu Yuena¡¯s lips lightly opened, and her tone was slightly teasing. Lucifer didn¡¯t remember her, but she remembered Lucifer. As a clone of the Dragon God, she also inherited the memory of the Dragon God. Some impressions.


    This is also the reason why she underestimated Lucifer at the beginning. After all, Lucifer was beaten by the Dragon God and begged for mercy. These things are still vivid.


    If it weren''t for Lucifer''s immortality, the Dragon God would have killed him at the beginning For such a person, even if he knew his strength was not bad, Gu Yuena would not be able to raise much respect.


    "You know the Dragon God? Yes, the aura on your body is very similar to the Dragon God. What is the relationship between you and the Dragon God?" Lucifer''s face sank. There are two most humiliating things in his life. One of them was the matter of being beaten up by the Dragon God and finally begging for mercy.


    This is a taboo in his heart. At this moment, when Gu Yuena mentioned it, the scar in Lucifer''s heart was uncovered, and a lot of anger and resentment came out.


    He no longer has the thought of accepting Gu Yuena as a woman. Even if Gu Yuena looks so beautiful, what he wants to do now is to tear Gu Yuena to pieces. Anyone who knows that thing will have to die.


    "I''m one of the clones of the Dragon God, they all call me the Silver Dragon King, Lucifer, when the Dragon God let you go...Chapter 1166 Lucifer¡¯s Scars (page 3/4), Ma, I didn¡¯t expect you to still have no repentance. Let me send you to **** today."


    Gu Yuena yelled, and the huge silver dragon wings spread out behind her. With a move from her jade hand, the silver dragon spear was in her hand, and a strong dragon burst out and rushed straight into the sky.


    And with Gu Yuena as the center, it spread quickly to all directions.


    Under Gu Yuena''s momentum, the darkness receded one after another, the long-lost sunlight shone, and the dim earth became bright again.


    At the moment when Gu Yuena''s aura completely erupted, outside the Douluo mainland plane, the five highest figures couldn''t help but raised their heads at the same time.

 Chapter 1167： God King War

    ();


    "What is this breath?" Feeling the strong aura that Gu Yuena had erupted, God Shura in a blood-red costume raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help but ask.


    In his perception, this breath is so powerful that it has definitely reached the level of the **** king, and there is a different taste hidden in the aura.


    is completely different from their aura.


    "This is the breath of the Silver Dragon King." The purple eyes of the **** of destruction flickered, and a strong murderous intent rose from the depths of the eyes.


    As the most impartial law enforcer in the God Realm, and the most responsible law enforcement god, the God of Destruction absolutely follows the rules of the God Realm.


    According to the regulations of the God Realm, the Silver Dragon King is at the top of the list of kills, so for Gu Yuena, he is absolutely sure to kill.


    "I didn''t expect the Silver Dragon King to hide in the Douluo Continent. For so many years, I have waited without knowing it. I really neglected my duty." The kind-hearted king said softly, his voice soft and moving.


    The kind **** king is indeed kind-hearted, but when facing the soul beast clan, her attitude is no different from that of others. They all support the decision to suppress the soul beast. For Gu Yuena, she also wants to get rid of it. Fast.


    "The Silver Dragon King has been hiding in the Douluo Continent for so long. I didn''t realize it. It was indeed my negligence. But since she has appeared by herself today, I will never give up this opportunity."


    Under the recommendation of ¡¡¡¡, the reading app I''m using recently has a lot of books, full books, and fast updates!


    "After the death of the Dragon God, he split into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. The Golden Dragon King has been sealed in the God Realm. Now the remaining threat to the soul beast clan is only the Silver Dragon King. This time I can just kill the Silver Dragon King and completely eliminate the soul. The threat of the beast."


    The evil **** king in black spoke lightly, with a strong murderous tone in his tone.


    As the head of the **** realm, his attitude towards spirit beasts needless to say. Naturally, it is an absolute suppression. For Gu Yuena, it is naturally necessary to eliminate threats and consolidate his rule.


    After all, the original war of gods said...Chapter 1167 The War of Kings (page 1/4),. In the end, it was actually a battle for power in the gods. What Gu Yuena told Lu Yuan was that the gods deliberately suppressed the soul beasts, and the dragon gods could not bear to rise up and resist, and the battle broke out.


    But what the specific situation is, even Lu Yuan at the beginning is not completely sure. What Gu Yuena said must be true, but it will not be completely true.


    She naturally spoke towards the soul beast, because she herself was the soul beast, and persuading Lu Yuan to help her would naturally say the kind words of the soul beast and the dragon god, and the accusation would naturally be the **** of the gods.


    And in the mouth of the gods of the gods, the outbreak of the **** war is completely blamed on the dragon god, and even the dragon **** is depicted as an evil god.


    You said that I was hypocritical, and I called you a beast. In the final analysis, it was because of the struggle for power. Whether it was a soul beast or a **** of the gods, they wanted to fight for more voice.


    Sometimes there is really no absolute good and evil, only a standpoint.


    The Dragon God must be right and righteous. Is the God Realm completely evil and hypocritical?


    On the contrary, the gods must be righteous, and soul beasts are evil. Must they be wiped out?


    No, this kind of thing cannot be described in simple good and evil, it can only be said to be a winner or a loser.


    If the gods of the gods were defeated at the beginning, then the soul beasts that unified the gods would be the soul beasts, then could human beings still have their current status?


    It was impossible, the soul beast was the dominant player at that time.


    So from the point of view of the evil **** king, from the point of view of the victor, they slashed the roots of the soul beast clan and continued to suppress it. Although inhumane, it is understandable.


    In order to consolidate their rule, it is normal to pursue and kill Gu Yuena.


    Of course, from the perspective of Gu Yuena, it is completely different. Countless soul beasts have died, the dragons have fallen and withered, and even the dragon gods have been split in half. This kind of **** hatred is naturally indispensable.


    She wants revenge, no one can stop her for any reason, because this is also justified.


    Let¡¯s talk about Lu Yuan again, the reason why he wanted to counter...Chapter 1167 The Great War (page 2/4),. At the beginning of the fight against the God Realm, it was also because Gu Yuena was his woman. If he had nothing to do with Gu Yuena, he would not be able to resist the God Realm idle.


    After all, no one likes to take the initiative to make trouble. He did it because of his relationship with Gu Yuena and his own blood.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s position is different from Gu Yuena and God Realm. He has a special identity, both a human and a pure dragon blood, so he advocates the peaceful coexistence of humans and spirit beasts.


    Moreover, the cultivation method of Douluo Continent is deformed. Blindly hunting and killing spirit beasts will definitely lead to the complete extinction of spirit beasts one day, and the ecological chain will suffer huge damage. Therefore, this method of cultivation is considered for Douluo Continent. Must be modified.


    If you want to change the method and rules of cultivation, you must first solve the God Realm, because all this is pushed by the God Realm behind. This is the second reason why Lu Yuan wants to resist the God Realm.


    So sometimes, the position really determines a person''s behavior and attitude.


    No one objected to the murderous words of the evil **** king. Even the goddess of life, who has always respected life and cared for life, remained silent. Although she is kind and loving, she can only support the other four **** kings in this matter. Decision After all, she is also the king of the gods.


    The evil **** king looked around for a week, seeing how many people had such opinions, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "I will wait to speed up to crack this dark seal. The Silver Dragon King and Lucifer are my great enemies of the God Realm. This time, they cannot be allowed to escape one person. Be sure to leave them all behind."


    The evil **** king said quietly.


    "Hmm!" The other **** kings responded at the same time, nodding slightly, speeding up the energy instillation in their hands.


    Under the full strength of the Five God Kings, the solid dark sky seal is slowly being broken at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky outside the Martial Spirit Palace, Gu Yuena is full of power, her silver veil dancing with the wind, her silver hair flowing, she is holding the silver dragon spear in her right hand, and the dragon wings vibrates behind her, showing a brave and heroic attitude.


    ......Chapter 1167 The War of the Kings (Page 3/4),. Her beautiful purple eyes blinked gently, just as the Five God King could find her, she could also perceive the arrival of the Five God King.


    But she didn''t panic in her heart. After Lucifer was resolved, she could tear the space and escape at any time. What if the five kings gathered together and couldn''t catch up with her, then everything was useless.


    Facing Gu Yuena, who was in full bloom, Lucifer''s rare expression became serious. Gu Yuena was not Qian Renxue, she was a master of the same level as him, a real God King, so even if it was him, You must go all out.


    With a thought, the dark black light in Lucifer''s hand converged, and a black giant sword shone out, exuding a strong energy of depravity and death.

 Chapter 1168： Combat (2 in 1 big

    ();


    Fallen Sacred Sword, also called Death Sword, this is the name of this sword, a genuine super artifact.


    As a super power in the Divine King Realm, Lucifer naturally possesses his own super artifact.


    And his super divine weapon is still very powerful, and its attack power is not much worse than the Shura Sacred Sword in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    As soon as the Fallen Sacred Sword came out, the aura in Lucifer''s body also skyrocketed, and thick darkness spread from his body in the direction of Gu Yuena again.


    Gu Yuena let out a cold snort, her aura strengthened again, and the darkness of the sky was suppressed again.


    The entire sky was completely divided into two distinct halves by the two of them. One part was full of deep darkness. On Gu Yuena''s side, the sun was shining and the whole world was bright.


    As the silver dragon king who controls the elements, Gu Yuena is good at many elements. Light is also a kind. Qian Renxue can get energy from the sun, so can Gu Yuena. The light and heat emitted by the sun can also be her energy. origin of.


    Light and darkness formed a clear boundary. Everyone in Wuhun City was watching the battle and cheering for Gu Yuena.


    Compared to Lucifer, who is full of depraved evil and brings endless darkness, Gu Yuena''s image is undoubtedly more popular, and many people even regard Gu Yuena as a savior.


    Especially after Qian Renxue''s defeat, Gu Yuena became the only hope in their eyes.


    "I don''t know if Gu Yuena can win." Qian Renxue muttered to herself while looking at the sky in front of Wuhun Palace.


    Gu Yuena is the **** king, and Lucifer is also the **** king. Although Gu Yuena looks confident, Qian Renxue still feels a little worried.


    After all, Gu Yuena is not Lu Yuan. Although she is strong, she still cannot give her that sense of peace of mind. If it is Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue firmly believes that he can win, no matter who the opponent is, but for Gu Yuena, she But there is no such firm trust.


    After all, Gu Yuena rarely did anything, and Qian Renxue did not...Chapter 1168 Combat Two-in-One Chapter (Page 1/7),. How many of her achievements have you seen? ¡¡ Rest assured, it is normal.


    "Don''t worry? ¡¡ She will win." A voice came from Qian Renxue''s side, and Bibi Dong''s figure slowly emerged.


    She also just came back from the Star Dou Great Forest. When she came back, she heard Qian Renxue''s muttering to herself, and she immediately spoke.


    "Are you back?" Qian Renxue tilted her head slightly, and Bibi Dong''s figure came into her eyes? ¡¡Her red lips lightly opened? ¡¡A nice voice sounded.


    "Well, I''m back? ¡¡ After receiving Ditian''s return, I set off and returned? ¡¡Unexpectedly, it was a step too late. Are you injured?"


    Bibi Dong has a trace of concern in her eyes. The relationship between her and Qian Renxue has become better and better these days? ¡¡We get along quite harmoniously? ¡¡ So for Qian Renxue? ¡¡ She can''t help but care about it .


    "Is it hurt? ¡¡ But thanks to Gu Yuena, otherwise I''m really in danger." Qian Renxue shook his head? ¡¡ Then gently narrated the matter.


    Bibi Dong frowned when he heard? ¡¡ Murderous aura overflowed in the beautiful pink eyes.


    "This Lucifer is such a brave dog." Bibi Dong snorted? ¡¡ She didn''t expect that Qian Renxue would walk on the edge of life and death in such a short time? ¡¡ And Lucifer, this guy would dare to covet Qian Renxue? ¡¡This is true. Is looking for death.


    "It''s a pity, Obuchi is not there? ¡¡ Otherwise, his temper will definitely skin and tear this Lucifer, so that he will die."


    Bibidong sighed slightly, she knows Lu Yuan? ¡¡Lu Yuan usually gets along well, but as soon as it involves them? ¡¡Then he will immediately become another person.


    If anyone dared to hurt them, Lu Yuan¡¯s revenge would definitely be quite terrifying. If Lu Yuan knew what Lucifer had done to Qian Renxue and she dared to pack a ticket, Lucifer would definitely die miserably.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Yuan would fall into deep meditation and failed to make it. Needless to say, Bibi Dong also knew that Qian Renxue must be very regretful in her heart, because at the time when she encountered such a crisis, Lu... ..Chapter 1168 Combat Two-in-One Chapter (Page 2/7),. Yuan failed to rescue her personally, and Qian Renxue undoubtedly hoped that Lu Yuan would show up to save her.


    Asked to herself, Bibi Dong thought about it in another way. If she was Qian Renxue, she would be looking forward to Lu Yuan''s rescue.


    "Obuchi will come sooner or later, and I have a hunch that this Lucifer will eventually be solved by Obuchi himself."


    Qian Renxue has calmed down, her golden eyes flickering slightly, she whispered in her mouth.


    "Really? Don''t you believe in Gu Yuena''s strength? Gu Yuena is very strong. Xiaoyuan once revealed to me that he said that Gu Yuena is one of the top powerhouses in the world. I will not lose to anyone in the world, even if he is not sure of winning against Ancient Yuena, I rarely hear such a high evaluation from Xiaoyuan."


    Bibi Dong whispered.


    "Oh? When did Obuchi tell you, why don''t I know at all?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "Just before he retreats, when I was walking with him, he accidentally revealed it, and I also wrote it down." Bibi Dong said.


    "So, what Xiaoyuan said will definitely not be false, but even if Gu Yuena can win Lucifer, she may not be able to kill him. These are two different things."


    Qian Renxue shook his head. What Lu Yuan said he naturally believed that since Lu Yuan said that no one can defeat Gu Yuena alone, that must be the case, but sometimes winning does not mean that he can kill the opponent.


    After all, that is the king of God anyway, how can it be so easy to kill!


    "This is true." Bibi Dong nodded, Qian Renxue''s words are very reasonable, sometimes even if he can tell the winner, but it is difficult to tell the difference between birth and death.


    is like the three peerless Douluo in the past. Tang Chen has always been stronger than Qian Daoliu. It is not difficult for Tang Chen to defeat Qian Daoliu, but it is basically impossible to kill Qian Daoliu.


    If you have to do that, the result may be that the jade and the stone will be burned. Qian Daoliu can''t beat Tang Chen, but drag Tang Chen to die, the problem is not big.


    want to hit...Chapter 1168 Combat Two-in-One Chapter (Page 3/7),. To kill, this requires one party to be much stronger than the other.


    When the gap between the two parties is very small, it is almost impossible to kill the opponent.


    Such a truth, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue will naturally not know.


    "They started fighting." Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s eyes condensed, and the high-altitude Gu Yuena and Lucifer had already begun to collide.


    The black and silver figures collided violently, and the fight was fierce.


    The void is bursting, and the earth is trembling. Compared with Qian Renxue''s previous battle, the destructive power of the two people''s battles is completely increased by many times.


    The battle between the two gods, their aftermath completely affected the entire Douluo Continent.


    The powerhouses of the Divine King Realm, if they go all out, it is enough to destroy a planet like Douluo Star.


    If the first-level gods go all out, they can destroy an asteroid. Douluo is naturally far better than an asteroid, but the **** king is also far better than the first-level god. It is for them to destroy a Douluo star. , It''s not too difficult. (Appropriately amplify the destructive power of the deity, please do not go into it, the original deity performance is too low)


    Although the two were fighting at an altitude of 10,000 meters, the aftermath of the battle still made the Wuhun City below tottering, and there were faint traces of cracking on the ground.


    And everywhere in the Douluo Continent, there were also landslides and torrential floods. The two of them fought and left. In just a moment, they had already crossed most of the Douluo Continent.


    "It''s really a fight with gods." Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong looked at each other, and shook their heads helplessly.


    "Open the moat." Bibi Dong said quietly.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly. The moat formation was a soul guidance defense formation laid by Lu Yuan himself. It was composed of dozens of nine-level soul-guidance devices and hundreds of eight-level soul-guidance devices, and it was absolutely solid.


    Under the direct attack of the God King, it is naturally far from enough to see, but it can still be resisted in the face of some aftermath that comes from far away.


    Under Qian Renxue''s operation, the great defense formation was opened, and the golden mask covered the entire Wuhun...Chapter 1168 Combat Two-in-One Chapter ( Page 4/7),. The city was shrouded in it, and suddenly Wuhun City no longer vibrated, and the originally cracked ground also stopped expanding.


    "It really works." Looking at the calm Wuhun City, the corners of Bibi Dong''s lips couldn''t help but curl up slightly, revealing a beautiful smile.


    "Of course it is effective. This was specially prepared by Obuchi to prevent the divine war from happening and spreading to Wuhun City, but it happened to come in handy today."


    Qian Renxue smiled, with a bright smile on his face. As expected, Lu Yuan had a foresight, and he thought about this early.


    In addition to Wuhun City, Tiandou City, Xingluo City, Dragon King Palace and Qibao Liulizong resident also raised similar masks to protect the surrounding area.


    As for other cities and towns, there is no such good luck. The earth cracks, houses collapse, floods spread, and the masses of deaths and injuries are not a small number.


    However, this is also a helpless move. This Soul Guiding City Defense Formation consumes too much. Even the Wuhun Empire does not have the financial resources to cover the entire continent''s cities, so it can only protect the most lofty status and the most prosperous economy for the time being. In the most populous areas, this is also impossible.


    Of course, with the development of the Wuhun Empire, this kind of city defense formation will sooner or later be implemented in cities across the continent, but it still takes a lot of time.


    "Boom!" The silver dragon spear and the fallen holy sword collided again, sending out violent energy fluctuations.


    The sound of the sea roaring resounded, and before she knew it, Gu Yuena had already hit the sea with Lucifer from Wuhun Palace.


    For ordinary people, the Douluo Continent, which is extremely large, can be spent in front of the powerhouse of the king of the gods. The two are fighting over the sea, and the residual energy stirs up huge waves hundreds of meters high. , And even as the fighting between the two continued, a terrifying tsunami occurred above the sea.


    Poseidon Island!


    In the Temple of the Sea, Bossian sits on the futon, his eyes closed slightly, and his expression is calm.


    The long blue hair fell down her waist, the jade-like cheeks were delicate and smooth, exquisite and perfect, and a quiet and calm breath came from her...Chapter 1168 Battle 2 One big chapter (page 5/7),. Exuding from her body, this woman is still so beautiful, her face is flawless, and her temperament is even more outstanding.


    Ever since she made an agreement with Lu Yuan, she has always followed her original words, staying outside of Sea God Island and never going out.


    Suddenly, the Seagod Temple trembled violently, and Bo Saixi''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp color flashed in his beautiful blue eyes.


    Bo Saixi''s figure swept away, and she had reached the ring sea. When she looked around, she saw two figures in the sky, one silver and one black, fighting fiercely. The aftermath of that terrifying battle made the entire Seagod Island Was affected.


    "Senior Posesi!" Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and the others rushed together, looking at the battle in the sky with the same expression.


    They have now passed the fifth test and are undergoing their sixth test, and this sudden change naturally interrupted their test.


    "Who are those two people? It''s such a powerful power, and being so far away makes me feel like I want to kneel and surrender."


    Xie Yue spoke softly, her expression filled with surprise.


    "The aura on them is stronger than that guy, how is this possible?"


    Bo Saixi had an incredible look in his eyes. Whether it was Lucifer or Gu Yuena, their aura was stronger than the Lu Yuan she had in mind. How could there be such a terrifying figure in this world.


    When she was separated from Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan''s aura could only barely compare to the first-degree god, and it was naturally far incomparable with the god-king aura of the two.


    The first time Bo Saixi saw the imposing state of the **** king, he was stunned for a while.


    She always thought that Lu Yuan must be the strongest in Douluo Continent, but she didn''t expect that there would be such a strong in Douluo Continent.


    Of course This is just the original Lu Yuan. Bo Saixi does not think that Lu Yuan will be worse than them now. After all, she has been separated from Lu Yuan for more than a year or almost two years, so long. , How strong Lu Yuan will become, even she dare not guess, after all, Lu Yuan¡¯s growth rate has always been inhumanly fast...Chapter 1168 Fighting Two in one chapter (page 6/7),. .


    "Isn''t this Gu Yuena?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a little surprise in his black and white eyes.


    Bo Saixi had never seen Gu Yuena, so they couldn''t recognize it, but she had met Gu Yuena, so she could recognize it at a glance.


    "It''s Gu Yuena, I didn''t expect her to be so strong." Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Hu Liena took a serious look and immediately recognized it, and she couldn''t help but speak.


    "Do you know her?" Posey asked curiously.


    "Yes, she is Xiaoyuan''s woman." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Is this her woman too?" Posey was stunned. Is such a powerful man also that guy''s woman?


    "This **** is a bit powerful." Bo Saixi sighed lightly. Lu Yuan, aside from anything else, the methods in this area are really powerful. Not only does she have a deep love for him, but now even such a strong can earn income. In the bag.


    Bo Saixi looked at Gu Yuena in the sky again, with a look of surprise, Gu Yuena''s strength was so strong, she was naturally very curious about Gu Yuena.


    But soon, she also reacted, and her eyes were cast on the surging huge tsunami outside Seagod Island.

 Chapter 1169： The sea **** protects the island big formation, the fallen·dark angel (2 in 1 big...

    The battle between Gu Yuena and Lucifer spread too far, and the tsunami was completely caused by the two of them.


    For Bo Saixi and others, this tsunami is of course nothing, nor can it hurt them. After all, their strength is already quite strong, but for Poseidon Island, once this tsunami hits ashore, it will definitely cause it. Great destruction.


    There are still many low-powered spirit masters and residents on the Sea God Island. If the tsunami comes and the sea water enters, many people will die.


    Bo Saixi''s face changed slightly, and his figure disappeared. He quickly contacted the Guardian of the Seven Sacred Pillars and urged the Seven Sacred Pillars.


    The seven sacred pillars radiated radiantly, and the seven pillars of light that reached the sky straight into the sky, merged together and turned into a golden mask, enclosing the entire Seagod Island.


    The tsunami struck, and the waves that it set off were hundreds of meters high and slammed into the golden mask.


    However, even in the face of such a powerful impact, the golden mask was still not damaged at all, not even the slightest shock.


    Posessi sighed in relief, and his expression eased.


    "Master Poseidon, please." Bo Saixi muttered softly, his figure flashed, and he returned to the ring-shaped sea again.


    "Senior Posey, is this?" Hu Liena leaned in front of Posey, pointed to the golden mask, and asked.


    "This is the island guardian formation of Seagod Island. It is made up of the Seven Sacred Pillars by borrowing the power of the Seagod, and is used to guard the Seagod Island."


    Posessi gently explained.


    "Is the seagod island''s guardian formation? It is the same as the Wuhun city guard formation arranged by Xiaoyuan, but Xiaoyuan uses the power of the united spirit guide, while Seagod Island borrows from Seagod. Supernatural power, but the effect seems to be similar."


    Hearing what Posey said, Hu Liena couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "That guy?" Posey paused slightly, a touch of affection flashed in his beautiful blue eyes, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know how that guy is now?"


    Bo Saixi''s words were quite plain, but there was a deep feeling of longing hidden in it. She had been alone on Sea God Island for so long, she really missed Lu Yuan, and she didn''t know how Lu Yuan was doing.


    It''s just that she promised Lu Yuan that she would never leave Seagod Island before Lu Yuan came to Seagod Island. Lu Yuan even threatened her. If she dared to set foot on the mainland, he would never accept her for the rest of his life.


    Yes, although she thought in her heart, she could only stay in Seagod Island obediently.


    She knew that Lu Yuan was concerned about her and worried about her safety, so she didn''t blame Lu Yuan, but after such a long time, Lu Yuan hadn''t been here once, and she couldn''t avoid some small complaints in her heart, and she didn''t know. What year and day will she be able to truly cultivate a true fruit with Lu Yuan.


    "Senior Posey, don''t worry, with Xiaoyuan''s strength, no one in this world can hurt him a single hair." Hu Liena smiled and said comfortingly.


    As Lu Yuan¡¯s senior sister, she was by his side when Lu Yuan was six years old. She liked Lu Yuan earlier than Qian Renxue. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yuan¡¯s quick movements, she would kiss Qian Renxue first. When things are settled, maybe she will be Lu Yuan''s first girlfriend.


    Therefore, she has had great trust in Lu Yuan since she was a child, and now it is even more so. She firmly believes that Lu Yuan''s existence is invincible, and no one will be his opponent.


    Bo Saixi turned her beautiful eyes, glanced at Hu Liena, and said: "Of course I know he will be fine, I just..."


    "You just miss him a little, don''t you?" Ning Rongrong''s delicate voice suddenly rang, and there was a hint of amusement in his delicate and sweet voice.


    Bo Saixi likes Lu Yuan and the others have known it clearly. After all, Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi are close to each other. They are not unconscious. Hu Liena even knew that Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi had kissed. .


    And Lu Yuan himself didn''t mean to conceal, so they knew what they should know.


    Although they were a little surprised at first, they did not resist. After all, Posey was quite easy to get along with. Except for occasionally playing a little temper with Lu Yuan, they were gentle and calm in front of them. The temperament is very popular with several women.


    After getting along for so long, the relationship between them is quite good, so Ning Rongrong even dared to make fun of Bo Saixi.


    Listening to Ning Rongrong¡¯s words, Posessi¡¯s face blushed slightly, his eyes dodged, and he quickly denied: ¡°Who miss him, I don¡¯t have one, I won¡¯t miss him.¡±


    "Really? That''s it. Then next time I see Xiaoyuan, I can only tell him Senior Bo Saixi that you don''t miss him at all, alas." Ning Rongrong sighed and said softly, with eyes clear. With a hint of cunning color.


    "Ning girl, dare you!" As soon as these words sounded, Bo Saixi suddenly became anxious. If Lu Yuan really believed in Ning Rongrong''s words, then she would really be too late to cry. Lu Yuan would not think she didn''t like it. Is he?


    Although Lu Yuan¡¯s wisdom can tell that Ning Rongrong is joking, what if he really believes it?


    Bo Saixi can''t bet on such things.


    "Hehe, I don''t dare, but Senior Posey, do you admit that you are thinking about Obuchi like this?" Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "What can I do with him, can''t it?" Bo Saixi glanced at Ning Rongrong, his face flushed, and his mouth stiffened.


    Since I can''t cover it up, I can only confess, she just misses Lu Yuan, what''s the matter.


    "Of course, hey, Senior Posey, I heard that Obuchi hasn''t completely accepted you yet. Would you like me to help?" Ning Rongrong smiled and whispered.


    "No, I can do it by myself. You should take care of yourself." Bo Saixi waved his hand and directly rejected Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong could not help her with Lu Yuan.


    It is not that Lu Yuan doesn''t like her, but that he is worried about her safety and doesn''t want to hurt her. Knowing this is enough for her.


    Besides, she wanted to rely on her own to tackle Lu Yuan.


    "That''s a pity, but I have several ways to help." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Heh, what can you do? Do you have medicine?" As soon as Ning Rongrong''s voice fell, Zhu Zhu''s cold voice rang.


    Ning Rongrong''s face stiffened. This is a hurdle that she will never get through in her life.


    "Zhuqing, can we not mention this?" Ning Rongrong said pitifully.


    "No!" Zhu Zhuqing shook her head with a cold voice. She has to remember this incident for a lifetime. She was almost stolen by Ning Rongrong that time. Obviously, it was in order. As a result, she was almost stolen by Ning Rongrong. Grabbed ahead of her.


    She doesn''t care much about other things, but she cares about things involving her and Lu Yuan.


    "Put medicine? What medicine?" Hu Liena''s curious voice sounded, telling her intuitively that she seemed to have discovered a big secret.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, Zhu Qing said nonsense, don''t care." Ning Rongrong waved his hand quickly, this matter can''t be passed on, otherwise she would really have no face to see people.


    "It''s nothing you are so excited?" Hu Liena glanced suspiciously at Ning Rongrong, her eyes flickering slightly, as if thinking of something.


    She drove Xie Yue and other unrelated people back, leaving only Bo Saixi Zhu Zhuqing and her Lu Yuan women present.


    "Frankly lenient, resisting strict, now you can say, what is going on?" Hu Liena rolled up her sleeves and stared at Ning Rongrong.


    Posessi also cast a scrutiny look.


    "Really...it''s nothing wrong." Ning Rongrong was trembling at the gazes of the two, but still insisted on his last stubbornness. I can''t say this.


    "Zhu Qing!" Hu Liena looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing paused slightly. Just about to speak, Ning Rongrong looked at her with pitiful eyes, his eyes full of pleading.


    "Zhuqing, you said nothing." Ning Rongrong whispered.


    "I mean I will not take the initiative to tell others, but I didn''t say that if someone asked, I would not answer." Zhu Zhu said lightly.


    "Does this make a difference?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened.


    "Of course there is a difference." Hu Liena answered Ning Rongrong''s words first, turned her eyes to Zhu Zhuqing, and said, "Zhuqing, leave her alone, just talk."


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, ignoring Ning Rongrong''s pitiful eyes, and said: "In fact, it''s nothing, but Xiaoyuan didn''t accept her at the time. In order to chase Xiaoyuan, she wanted to cook mature rice with raw rice and give it to Obuchi took some medicine."


    "What? Give Xiaoyuan a medicine?" Hu Liena was stunned, and then anger flashed in her big pink eyes, and she stared straight at Ning Rongrong, "Rongrong, I didn''t see it. You are not brave."


    "It''s really courageous." Po Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes flickered slightly, but Ning Rongrong had such a courageous side.


    To be honest, she dared to kiss Lu Yuan forcefully, and even dared to get angry with Lu Yuan directly, but if she said she was going to be drugged, she would not dare. The ghost knew what would happen after Lu Yuan was sober, and she might be ashamed and furious. Go, when the time comes, instead of catching the chicken and losing the rice.


    Ning Rongrong dared to do this, it really takes a certain amount of courage.


    "I, I couldn''t help it at the time, I wasn''t you, do you know how hard I chased him? You don''t even know."


    Ning Rongrong''s mouth squashed, and he began to spit out bitterness. The sensational words came as soon as they were told. Hu Liena and Bo Saixi were both taken aback.


    Zhu Zhuqing rolled her eyes. She was very clear about what happened at the time. Lu Yuan didn''t like Ning Rongrong at first. At most, he had a good impression. But when Ning Rongrong took the medicine, he just got it right, Lu Yuan and Ning Rong. Rong''s feelings were basically cultivated after that incident.


    Ning Rongrong¡¯s painful pursuit is true, but Lu Yuan can¡¯t be blamed either, because he really didn¡¯t have any transgressive behaviors, and he didn¡¯t show any favorite thoughts. Ning Rongrong was totally unrequited love.


    Unlike the current Bo Saixi, although it is difficult to chase, but she knows that Lu Yuan likes Bo Saixi, and quite like it.


    Although Lu Yuan rejected Bo Saixi, although he did not immediately accept her, making such a decision, Lu Yuan himself was quite tortured.


    As she used to accompany Lu Yuan all the way to grow up, she can still clearly see these things as she is next to Lu Yuan.


    glanced at the three women next to him again, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were erratic, and he looked at Gu Yuena above the sky, with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    If she could have the strength of Gu Yuena, maybe she could always follow Lu Yuan and experience the storm with him, instead of now, not even seeing Lu Yuan''s back.


    sighed softly, Zhu Zhuqing clenched her fists, she must grow up as soon as possible, she must be able to help Shang Lu Yuan, and never burden him.


    As soon as his thoughts turned, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes became firm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Space cutting!" Gu Yuena pierced out with a shot, the power of the space around Lucifer suddenly became restless, and the invisible space turned into a sharp blade, cutting towards Lucifer frantically.


    "The power of space is interesting." Lucifer smiled evilly, and slashed out the fallen holy sword in his hand.


    "Fallen Dimension Slash!" Lucifer gave a soft drink, and the black gloom turned into a huge black light blade, completely shredding the Dao Dao Space Blade that flocked to him. After shredding the space blade, the light blade kept changing. , Moving towards Gu Yuena to continue to attack.


    Gu Yuena''s face remained unchanged, and the silver dragon spear burst into bright silver light. The huge silver spear of hundreds of feet long directly resisted the black light blade and shattered it.


    Although she is the Silver Dragon King, she is good at elements, but she also has her own perception of marksmanship. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to them, she has reached the level of the spirit of the gun after so many years.


    Sometimes living a long time does have a big advantageHey! "Lucifer''s scarlet eyes bloomed with red light, and the fallen holy sword slashed again.


    Gu Yuena is not to be outdone, and the silver dragon spear shines brightly, releasing a terrifying attack.


    The two fought fiercely, and they hit the unnamed continent from the sea again.


    This continent happens to be the continent where Lu Yuan''s retreat is located, which is the future Xingluo continent.


    Dragon Valley Small World is attached to this continent.


    A shot forced Lucifer back, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes condensed fiercely, why did he get here?


    Although Dragon Valley is a small world, after all, it is attached to this continent. If this continent becomes unrest, it will inevitably affect Dragon Valley, and it will be no good to disturb Lu Yuan at that time.


    "No, I have to change the battlefield again." Gu Yuena''s heart moved, her momentum suddenly strengthened, and the fierce guns made Lucifer a little frantic.


    "Is this woman taking the wrong medicine? Suddenly so fierce?" Lucifer was surprised. It was originally a normal fight, but now it seems that Gu Yuena is going all out.


    But since Gu Yuena has done this, Lucifer will naturally not fall behind, his aura soars, Lucifer''s attack has become more powerful, and he used his full strength.


    "Fallen Dark Angel!" Lucifer''s fallen holy sword swung horizontally, and thick black light surged from his body, forming a thousand-foot-large twelve-winged fallen angel, exuding extremely terrifying destructive energy.

 Chapter 1170： True Dragon Claw Might

    Fallen Dark Angel, this is the exclusive secret of Lucifer, and it is a powerful magical skill.


    Compared with Qian Renxue''s sun angel, this trick is much more powerful.


    The huge dark angel brandished this black giant sword that penetrated the sky and slashed at Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful purple eyes flashed slightly, and the silver light gleamed on her body, and the power of the surrounding space instantly rioted.


    "Uranus¡¤Space Storm!" Gu Yuena yelled softly, and the space burst, and the power of endless space swept out, forming an extremely large dimensional storm, in which the terrifying power exuded, even the first-level gods fell into it. It will also instantly turn into fly ash.


    The black giant sword that pierced the sky and the huge space storm collided with each other, immediately like sparks hitting the earth, setting off a terrifying explosion.


    Being battered by the energy, Gu Yuena backed away several thousand meters before stabilizing her figure, and Lucifer on the opposite side was also average, the huge dark angel shattered into nothingness, and the whole person was back several thousand meters.


    The two were both **** kings, but they were not injured, but their internal breath was slightly disordered, and the huge energy group that was out of control was raging crazily, and the continent below was greatly affected.


    The continent began to be turbulent, and many places even cracked, magma gushing out from the ground, and destruction and chaos everywhere.


    The impact of the battle of the God King Realm is really too great, even if it is fighting in the high air, the destructive power of the aftermath is still extremely huge.


    This continent belongs to the unowned continent, without any protection. Under such energy invasion, the damage caused is quite serious.


    "Damn it!" Gu Yuena frowned as she looked at the continent that was beginning to crumble. She thought that Lucifer was nothing but this, but she didn''t expect that his strength would be so outstanding.


    According to Lucifer''s current strength, it is definitely not under any **** king in the gods. Even the evil **** king or the **** of Shura, it is at best in the middle of Lucifer.


    Therefore, even if she had greatly increased her strength, after playing for so long, it was only a tie with Lucifer.


    Could it be that she really wanted to use the secret techniques taught by Lu Yuan?


    Gu Yuena hesitated. Judging from her current situation, she shouldn¡¯t actually consume too much, and those secret techniques are very expensive skills. If the consumption is really too large, she is worried that something bad will happen. thing.


    However, looking at the continent below, Gu Yuena''s eyes became firmer when he thought of Lu Yuan who was retreating in Dragon Valley. Relatively speaking, Lu Yuan was more important. Lu Yuan was the only one. Her reliance was also a soul. The hope of the beast, even at the expense of anyone, would never allow Lu Yuan to be harmed.


    Moreover, just use the secret technique once, this should not have any effect.


    Gu Yuena touched her belly unconsciously, thinking in her heart.


    Having made up her mind, Gu Yuena looked at Lucifer, her eyes flashing sharp killing intent.


    Gu Yuena retracted the silver dragon spear, grabbed her right hand slightly, in the shape of a claw, and an extremely sharp and terrifying aura was released from her body.


    Perceiving this breath, Lucifer''s eyelids twitched, and a bad premonition suddenly surged in his heart. An indescribable sense of danger rose, and he couldn''t help but feel cold behind him.


    "No, this skill is too dangerous to let her use it."


    Lucifer whispered in a low voice, the scarlet eyes flashed with blood, and the aura on his body suddenly burst out.


    A thick black mist rose from Lucifer''s body, and under his divine power, it condensed into a huge black ball of light.


    "Fallen¡¤Annihilation!" Lucifer yelled, and the black ball of light with a diameter of 10,000 meters flew directly towards Gu Yuena.


    Wherever he went, everything, including space, was completely annihilated into nothingness by this huge ball of light.


    "Many arm as a car, don''t you know that True Dragon Treasure can actually be cast instantly?"


    Gu Yuena snorted, her right paw volleyed and grabbed it.


    "True Dragon Claw!"


    In an instant, the dragon yin shook the sky, and the terrifying dragon might swept across the entire world. A huge claw covering the sky with the size of ten thousand meters fell from the sky, directly holding the black ball of light in the claw.


    "Boom!" In just a moment, the black ball of light exploded, completely broken, and turned into black light spots in the sky.


    The giant claw kept grabbing Lucifer''s horrified eyes directly on his body.


    "Broken!" Gu Yuena clenched her fist fiercely, and the giant claw closed and suddenly Lucifer''s body was completely shattered in this terrifying force.


    With a true dragon claw, the fallen **** Lucifer collapsed and his body was completely broken into pieces.


    The power of true dragon claws is really terrifying.


    "Huh, it''s a huge consumption, it''s no wonder that Xiaoyuan doesn''t use the true dragon treasure technique." Gu Yuena''s face was pale. Although the true dragon claws are powerful, the consumption is really not that huge.


    Generally speaking, True Dragon Claw, an attack skill that is enough to go beyond the level, is used as the last killer.


    Gu Yuena could feel that the attack power of the true dragon claw that UU read had just surpassed the previous dragon god. In the realm of the **** king, no one can resist it alone.


    Lucifer is the best example. When caught off guard, the whole person was completely broken.


    Gu Yuena held the silver dragon spear, and the nine-colored rays of light bloomed in her body. She was absorbing the power of the Dragon God''s heart to restore her body.


    Her face was still serious, without the slightest relaxation. As the clone of the Dragon God, she who inherited the memory of the Dragon God clearly knew that Lucifer had an immortal body.


    The blow just now must have hurt him, but he will never die.


    If Qiu Muyi can only be killed with ten consecutive bursts, then Lucifer¡¯s immortal body does not have these flaws at all, unless the power beyond the realm of the gods directly kills it into nothingness, otherwise, it is really difficult to kill. Damn it.


    The original dragon god, the first Shura **** and the **** of destruction, they all failed to kill Lucifer. This is the best proof.


    So Gu Yuena wouldn''t let down her guard.


    The black mist rose in the void, and Lucifer''s sneer, his body began to condense again.


    "Hmph, want to recover? Have you asked me?" Gu Yuena snorted coldly, and the silver dragon spear shot out, and the little body that Lucifer had just condensed was broken up again.


    The black mist condensed again, and the illusory figure appeared again, but a silver spear light flew in, and the illusory figure broke again.


    "Ah!!!" Lucifer roared frantically, her voice full of anger.


    Gu Yuena sneered. The immortal body is hard to break, but it takes time to condense, and she will never give Lucifer this time.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1171： The sky is broken, the **** realm comes, the forbidden air array (2 in 1

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Perhaps even Lucifer himself didn''t know that the immortal body had such a loophole.


    To be honest, this is actually not a loophole, because this kind of operation needs to completely explode Lucifer, and Lucifer can be exploded all at once, so far it has been difficult to find a person.


    The Dragon God can''t do it, neither can the Five God Kings of the God Realm. Gu Yuena''s true dragon claws have this power, but Gu Yuena can''t use it for a second time in a short time.


    True dragon claws consume a lot of time, and Gu Yuena¡¯s level of insight is far lower than that of Lu Yuan, so the use of true dragon claws consumes even more, otherwise if you can use real dragon claws multiple times, Gu Yuena alone Will not counsel the Five Kings.


    Even if you can''t win, there is no problem if one person singles out five people for a period of time.


    But with restrictions on use, Gu Yuena could only win one person at most, and it couldn''t be done with one opponent.


    This is also one of the reasons why Gu Yuena has been so simple for so many years.


    If it is not defeated, if it is not that there is no certainty of victory, who would be willing to hide?


    You must know that whether it is Gu Yuena or Lu Yuan, their personalities are quite arrogant, and this kind of hiding life is a torment for them.


    Gu Yuena was holding the silver dragon spear, and the terrifying energy radiated from the spear, piercing out from time to time, condensing Lucifer into a body that shattered again.


    As soon as this process continues, four hours have passed.


    "Ah!" Lucifer screamed, and his body was broken up again. After such a long time, he no longer knew how many times he was broken up.


    "Damn woman, this king must kill you." Lucifer roared frantically, with a huge hatred that could not be concealed in her tone.


    This time he was completely planted in the hands of Gu Yuena, he had never been so powerless in his life, even when he was beaten up by the Dragon God, he did not have the miserable experience this time.


    Even the **** of Shura and the **** of destruction could only seal him by playing tricks, but Gu Yuena really pressed him down and broke up without even giving him the chance to gather his body.


    Although he can''t be killed, this behavior is really disgusting to him.


    "Haha!" Listening to Lucifer''s roar, Gu Yuena sneered coldly, just because Lucifer wanted to kill her?


    It was a daydream. If it weren''t for Lucifer''s immortality, that real dragon claw would have completely killed him in seconds.


    Now that four hours have passed, the divine power consumed in her body has been fully recovered under the energy perfusion of the Dragon God''s Heart, and she is fully capable of having another true dragon claw.


    So even if Lucifer is now in human form, she can teach him to be a human again.


    "It''s a pity that I am not Xiaoyuan, or I will send you to **** directly." Gu Yuena''s words contained a trace of regret. Although her strength is strong, there is not much to do with Lucifer. If you change to Lu Yuan, Gu Yue Na believes that he can definitely crack Lucifer''s immortality.


    Because Lu Yuan had too many methods, Gu Yuena alone knew of two things that could restrain the undead.


    It''s a pity that those things are exclusively for Lu Yuan, others can''t learn or use them at all.


    "Send me to hell? The beauty you think, if you have the ability, you just keep it like this for a lifetime, otherwise you must look good when the king recovers."


    Lucifer continued to speak ruthlessly. He didn''t believe Gu Yuena''s words at all. His immortal body was invincible, and the person who could send him to **** had not yet been born.


    "Dead duck, even now it has a hard mouth." Gu Yuena''s face was stern, and the silver dragon spear pierced out, once again blasting away the phantom that Lucifer had condensed into.


    Withdrawing the Silver Dragon Spear, Gu Yuena''s lips trembled slightly, just about to say something, suddenly her complexion changed, and the entire Douluo Continent suddenly shook.


    A layer of black magic patterns rose out of thin air in the sky, sealing the entire Douluo Continent like a sky mask.


    However, Gu Yuena discovered that the black magic pattern sky cover was violently fluctuating, as if it was suffering a terrifying attack.


    "No, my dark sky seal is about to be broken." Lucifer''s anxious voice came, and the black fog condensed into an illusory figure again, staring at the black magic pattern sky cover in the sky without blinking.


    Seeing Lucifer condensed and formed again, Gu Yuena habitually took out the silver dragon spear.


    "Don''t, don''t do it, I think we should have to work in unison now, after all, we have a common enemy." Seeing Gu Yuena raising the silver dragon spear, Lucifer hurriedly shouted.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes condensed slightly, and the silver dragon spear uttered a sharp breath.


    "You have the breath of the Dragon God in your body and the power to control various elements. You must have the purest Dragon God bloodline, but I have heard of the descendants of the Dragon God. They are the strongest among the nine dragon kings, but you are not among them. , Your strength is much stronger than them, and there was no third person who knew about the affairs between the Dragon God and me, but you know, I guess you should be a clone of the Dragon God, right?"


    Seeing Gu Yuena had a meal, Lucifer said quickly.


    In fact, after this battle came, he already had some guesses about Gu Yuena''s identity.


    The one who could control so many elemental powers was the only dragon **** in his impression, and everything that Gu Yuena showed was so similar to the original dragon god, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    The Dragon God possesses two different godheads: the power of destruction and the power of creation. Many people in the God Realm knew about it, and he had also heard about it.


    It is difficult for an existence like the Dragon God to be completely destroyed, but if it is severely injured, the two gods will separate into two clones, which will be the most reasonable result.


    And the strength of the Dragon God was the strongest in the God Realm at the beginning, and the only one who could severely inflict him was the combination of the Five God Kings.


    He remembered that when he was still there, the relationship between the sacred beasts and the gods was already very tense, and sooner or later they had to fight. Once the fight started, it didn''t matter who would win.


    The result of five-on-one was already doomed, and the sacred beasts were doomed to defeat, and Gu Yuena would actually be able to reach a small place like Douluo Continent. When combined, the result was really quite obvious.


    The Dragon God was severely injured and turned into two clones, Gu Yuena was one of them, and Gu Yuena, like him, was wanted by the God Realm. Hidden on the Douluo Continent was to avoid hunting down.


    Lucifer thought about everything in an instant. After all, although he was arrogant, he was not ignorant. He knew a lot of information himself. After speculating, he could still think of these things.


    In any case, he is also the king of gods, with a wide range of knowledge, perhaps not extremely smart and definitely not a fool.


    Listening to Lucifer''s words, Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered slightly, with a hint of surprise. She didn''t expect Lucifer to recognize her identity.


    "So what?" Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "Since you are a clone of the Dragon God, I think you and the God Realm must also have great enemies. After all, no one can divide the Dragon God into two big clones except the Five God Kings. In fact, I am the same, and I also have enemies with the God Realm. , We can cooperate and fight the enemy together." Lucifer said softly.


    "Then let you go first!" Gu Yuena hesitated for a while, and her cold voice rang out. Although it was not pleasing to see Lucifer, she also knew that if one more Lucifer shared the pressure for her, she would relax. Many.


    Although she does have the mind to run away if she can''t fight, at least she has to fight first. Running without a fight is not her style.


    There is still a little difference between fleeing and fleeing. One is that the hero does not suffer from immediate losses, and the other is that he is completely afraid.


    Although she was afraid of the five gods, she was not afraid, and she never knew how to write the word fear.


    Hearing this, Lucifer was overjoyed. If Gu Yuena didn¡¯t agree to him, he would still look like a ghost after the God Realm descended. Needless to say, the one who greeted him was definitely another ban from the God Realm. This is for sure. .


    He just came out of the seal, he didn''t want to be sealed again.


    Lucifer thought in her heart, speeding up and starting to condense her body.


    At the moment when Lucifer¡¯s body was completely condensed again successfully, the dark sky seal in the sky was completely broken, and an extremely powerful aura suddenly appeared, and a total of sixteen gods wearing gorgeous armor stood in the sky. Extremely, completely imprison the surrounding void.


    Gu Yuena''s face changed, and she suddenly regretted not escaping just now.


    "Forbidden air array!" Gu Yuena''s face looked like frost, and she faintly uttered a few words.


    "Forbidden air array?" Lucifer''s expression also changed. He raised his right hand and faced everything in the void ahead. The void vibrated, but no cracks appeared.


    "Why did the space suddenly become so firm? This is the Forbidden Sky Formation?"


    Lucifer''s face is also not good-looking. The God Realm seems to have come prepared this time. The space that the Limit Douluo could tear apart, but now he, the God King, can''t even make the cracks in the Dao, this forbidden space formation. It''s kind of famous.


    "The forbidden air array, based on earth, fire, water and wind, guards the four poles of the world and condenses the void. It can not only confine the space, but in it, under the first-level gods, you will completely lose the ability to fly. Even the strong of the gods will have speed. It will be affected and slow down a lot."


    "This forbidden air formation requires at least four first-level deities to be deployed, and this time the God Realm has directly dispatched sixteen first-level deities, which is really a big deal."


    Gu Yuena looked around, her eyes gleaming with sharp cold light.


    She really did not expect that the God Realm would come to this set. This completely blocked her back road. As soon as the forbidden space came out, her plan to rely on the power of space to escape was completely bankrupt.


    Sixteen first-level gods used the forbidden air formation, even if she is a **** king, even if she is best at the power of space, it is impossible to tear even a little space. This not only prevents her from escaping, but also greatly It weakened her strength.


    At least, she couldn''t use the power of the space element at all.


    "God Realm, I look down on you." Gu Yuena squeezed the silver dragon spear, her purple eyes staring at the sky tightly. These sixteen first-level gods are just setting up a large formation and want to take it down. It is absolutely impossible for them, the real ultimate move of the God Realm is still to come.


    Lucifer''s face was also stiff, confining space and weakening speed. This forbidden space formation was not only used to deal with Gu Yuena, but also to deal with him.


    After all, Gu Yuena''s space power is invincible, and his speed is the best in the world.


    "What a **** realm, their preparations are complete." Lucifer gritted his teeth, his voice full of resentment.


    The hateful deity will deceive the less by more, and will not be the son of man, and will not speak martial virtues.


    Lucifer held the Fallen Sacred Sword tightly, staring at the sky as well, with scarlet eyes glowing with blood.


    Under the gaze of the two, there was a shock in the sky, and the five realms were more powerful, as if the aura above the sky and the earth slowly descended.


    Douluo Continent began to mourn, still a dim world consciousness trembling, the **** king realm powerhouse, this is an existence far beyond the limit of Douluo Continent''s capacity, and a full blow can destroy the entire Douluo Continent.


    The battle between Gu Yuena and Lucifer had already caused a lot of damage to the entire Douluo Continent. Now there are five more **** kings, and seven **** kings can fight through even the **** realm. Douluo The mainland is even more trivial, I am afraid it will be torn apart in minutes.


    Under such circumstances, how could the world consciousness of Douluo World not whine, how could it not tremble.


    The world is developing well, and suddenly there are so many uninvited guests, it is also very helpless.


    It''s just that these guys are too strong, they can''t afford to provoke any of them.


    In the sky, five huge beams of light appeared in the sky, which were white, black, red, purple and green.


    These five pillars of light are extremely huge, and the light is very dazzling, even the brilliance of the sun above the sky is completely blocked.


    Everywhere in Douluo Continent, these five huge beams of light exuding the highest aura could be clearly seen.


    On Seagod Island, Bo Saixi''s complexion was deep, and the light in her beautiful blue eyes flickered. Everyone didn''t know it, but she knew that this was the aura of the Divine King Realm, and five more Divine Kings appeared.


    On the little Douluo Continent, there were seven powerful gods at the same time, so you don''t have to think about it and know that an unimaginable event must have happened.


    "Is this what the guy said? Will he also be involved?"


    Thinking of what Lu Yuan once said, Po Saixi''s heart was full of worry. Although he was extremely confident in Lu Yuan''s strength, he was seven gods, and Lu Yuan''s participation in it was extremely dangerous.


    "No wonder he wanted me to stay on Seagod Island and not allow me to go out. If I participate in this kind of thing, I will definitely die."


    Bo Saixi bit her red lips, and for the first time sincerely felt the rationality of Lu Yuan''s arrangement in her heart. Lu Yuan really cared about her.


    He was worried that if she got involved, she would die without leaving any dust.


    After really thinking about this, the little bit of resentment in Bo Saixi''s heart towards Lu Yuan disappeared completely, and what was left was the full of deep love.


    "If you return safely I will marry you as your wife. If you never return, I will go down to accompany you. You will never want to leave me in your life."


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and her mind secretly settled, no matter what the final result, she will be with Lu Yuan, and nothing can stop her.


    In the Hall of Wuhun!


    Seeing those five huge beams of light, Qian Renxue''s pretty face also changed abruptly.


    "No, the God King of the God Realm is in the lower realm." Qian Renxue was suddenly startled, and a few panic appeared in her golden eyes.


    She knew Gu Yuena''s identity, and the God Realm''s lower realm was probably just to kill Gu Yuena.


    "No, I have to save her." Qian Renxue shook her fists and said firmly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1173 Heaven Seal Breaks, God Realm Comes to the Forbidden Sky Array (two in one chapter)). Next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1172： God Realm 5 God King

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "You''re going to save her? But did you save her? Don''t mess around, don''t let people fail to save by then, but put yourself in."


    After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Bibi Dong quickly stopped her and stopped.


    The five great **** kings of the God Realm, the lower realm, are just for arresting Gu Yuena alone. How to save this, relying on their so little strength to mix in them, it is completely seeking death.


    Qian Renxue is a first-class god, but in front of the king, what is the first-class god?


    Even Lucifer could easily defeat Qian Renxue, let alone the five great kings. Qian Renxue''s rescue was not only meaningless, on the contrary, it was a waste of life.


    In all fairness, doesn''t she want to save Gu Yuena?


    She also thought, but the current situation is not something they can intervene at all. Intervention is death. She certainly wants to save Gu Yuena, but it is not worth sacrificing her life for Gu Yuena. She is only willing to do it for Lu in this life. Yuan died, as for other people, she would never want to do this.


    In her opinion, it is irrational for Qian Renxue to go to rescue so recklessly. This is completely taking her life improperly, so she immediately began to discourage her, after all, let her watch Qian Renxue go like this. She can''t do it to death.


    Qian Renxue grabbed Bibi Dong''s hand and took it down.


    Turning around slightly, her golden eyes stared at Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened, and she said quietly: "Of course I know that this journey may be horrible, but I have to go. After all, Gu Yuena is to save me. It was only because of our identity that she appeared here."


    "Now she is in a crisis. We should all help with emotion and reason. Avoiding here can indeed save our lives, but I would like to ask you, if Gu Yuena dies this time, our hearts will be relieved. go?"


    "Furthermore, leaving aside these things, when Xiao Yuan leaves the customs, and knowing all this, how do we go to see Xiao Yuan?"


    "Don''t forget what role we are playing, one is the palace, the other is the person he loves most, but the two of us are sitting and watching Gu Yuena, who is also our sister, die like that. You think you know the ins and outs of this Obuchi, can he treat us like before?"


    "He will have a grudge in his heart. When he sees us, he will remember the things that we have never saved. Do you think he can love us wholeheartedly under such circumstances?"


    "Impossible, so anyway, I will go this trip. Whether it is for my own thoughts, friendship with Gu Yuena¡¯s sisters, or Xiaoyuan, I have to go. of."


    "I am also afraid of death, but sometimes, something is more important than my own life."


    Qian Renxue sighed softly, let go of Bibi Dong''s hand, and walked forward slowly.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s back, Bibi Dong''s pink eyes flickered, and her complexion was complicated. Qian Renxue''s flowers really touched her. In the final analysis, Gu Yuena came because of their help.


    "Wait!" Bibi Dong suddenly shouted as Qian Renxue was walking away.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue paused, turned her head, and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "Take me one." Bibi Dong sighed and said softly.


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue raised her brows and looked at Bibi Dong with a little surprise. This woman didn''t take her life seriously before, but since being with Xiaoyuan, she''s the most regrettable life, almost never Taking risks, this time her behavior was a bit unexpected.


    Looking at Qian Renxue¡¯s somewhat surprised expression, Bibi Dong smiled faintly, and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m Obuchi¡¯s main palace, how can I watch my sister¡¯s accident and remain indifferent, it¡¯s just a pity, we may not I have a chance to meet Obuchi again."


    Qian Renxue smiled slightly and said: "Who said there was no chance? His three women were in danger at the same time. I don''t believe that he had no sense at all. Even if he fell into deep meditation, I also believe that he can wake up in time. After all, we three This should be his favorite."


    "It should be. If he dares not come, I won''t let him go even if he is a ghost." Bibi Dong said viciously.


    Having said that, the two looked at each other and smiled together, blooming beautiful smiles.


    ...


    Five beams of light, white, black, red, purple and green, appeared in front of Gu Yuena and Lucifer, full of aura of aloft.


    The light slowly faded, and the huge beam of light that rushed into the sky gradually dissipated, revealing five figures, each of them exuding the supreme mystery and dignity.


    The first two are a man and a woman. The man is dressed in black, with handsome faces and evil expressions. The woman is dressed in a beautiful white palace costume with gorgeous gems inlaid on it, showing noble atmosphere.


    And her face is even more pretty and unparalleled, full of intellectual graceful beauty.


    On the right side of the black-clothed man is a middle-aged man, who is quite tall, his expression is cold, blood-red eyes carry a bitter murderous aura, and a blood-red **** outfit reveals a strong killing The Qi of Cutting, anyone knew at a glance, this was a terrifying **** of murder.


    To the left of the woman in the white palace costume is an adult man in a purple **** costume and a woman in a green dress.


    The man had purple hair and purple eyes, his face was serious and rigid, and there was a stern look in his eyes.


    But the woman is soft and easy-going, with a beautiful face, and a fresh air radiating from her body, which subconsciously gives birth to a sense of intimacy out of thin air.


    These five people stood together, and the terrifying coercion seemed to suppress the entire world.


    "The Five Gods of the God Realm!" Gu Yuena''s eyes condensed slightly, and the silver dragon spear in her tightly held hand exuded a cold murderous aura. UU reading


    If you say who she hates most, it is undoubtedly the Five God Kings of the God Realm. These five talents are the chief culprits that led to the fall of the Dragon God and the misfortune of the soul beast clan.


    "Sure enough, these nasty guys." Lucifer also gritted his teeth, staring at two of the five with a look of resentment.


    Unlike Gu Yuena who hates everyone, what he hates even more is the **** of Shura and the **** of destruction, after all, these two guys had sealed him in the first place.


    Now that the enemy really met, he was extremely jealous. He had been thinking about revenge for a long time.


    "Lucifer, Silver Dragon King, we meet again. This time, you won''t have any chance to escape. We will solve you completely."


    The headed man in black, the evil **** king, stared at the two closely, and said word by word.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1174 God Realm Five God Kings), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1173： Shuras astonishment

    Perhaps even Lucifer himself didn''t know that the immortal body had such a loophole.


    To be honest, this is actually not a loophole, because this kind of operation needs to completely explode Lucifer, and Lucifer can be exploded all at once, so far it has been difficult to find a person.


    The Dragon God can''t do it, neither can the Five God Kings of the God Realm. Gu Yuena''s true dragon claws have this power, but Gu Yuena can''t use it for a second time in a short time.


    True dragon claws consume a lot of time, and Gu Yuena¡¯s level of insight is far lower than that of Lu Yuan, so the use of true dragon claws consumes even more, otherwise if you can use real dragon claws multiple times, Gu Yuena alone Will not counsel the Five Kings.


    Even if you can''t win, there is no problem if one person singles out five people for a period of time.


    But with restrictions on use, Gu Yuena could only win one person at most, and it couldn''t be done with one opponent.


    This is also one of the reasons why Gu Yuena has been so simple for so many years.


    If it is not defeated, if it is not that there is no certainty of victory, who would be willing to hide?


    You must know that whether it is Gu Yuena or Lu Yuan, their personalities are quite arrogant, and this kind of hiding life is a torment for them.


    Gu Yuena was holding the silver dragon spear, and the terrifying energy radiated from the spear, piercing out from time to time, condensing Lucifer into a body that shattered again.


    As soon as this process continues, four hours have passed.


    "Ah!" Lucifer screamed, and his body was broken up again. After such a long time, he no longer knew how many times he was broken up.


    "Damn woman, this king must kill you." Lucifer roared frantically, with a huge hatred that could not be concealed in her tone.


    This time he was completely planted in the hands of Gu Yuena, he had never been so powerless in his life, even when he was beaten up by the Dragon God, he did not have the miserable experience this time.


    Even the **** of Shura and the **** of destruction could only seal him by playing tricks, but Gu Yuena really pressed him down and broke up without even giving him the chance to gather his body.


    Although he can''t be killed, this behavior is really disgusting to him.


    "Haha!" Listening to Lucifer''s roar, Gu Yuena sneered coldly, just because Lucifer wanted to kill her?


    It was a daydream. If it weren''t for Lucifer''s immortality, that real dragon claw would have completely killed him in seconds.


    Now that four hours have passed, the divine power consumed in her body has been fully recovered under the energy perfusion of the Dragon God''s Heart, and she is fully capable of having another true dragon claw.


    So even if Lucifer is now in human form, she can teach him to be a human again.


    "It''s a pity that I am not Xiaoyuan, or I will send you to **** directly." Gu Yuena''s words contained a trace of regret. Although her strength is strong, there is not much to do with Lucifer. If you change to Lu Yuan, Gu Yue Na believes that he can definitely crack Lucifer''s immortality.


    Because Lu Yuan had too many methods, Gu Yuena alone knew of two things that could restrain the undead.


    It''s a pity that those things are exclusively for Lu Yuan, others can''t learn or use them at all.


    "Send me to hell? The beauty you think, if you have the ability, you just keep it like this for a lifetime, otherwise you must look good when the king recovers."


    Lucifer continued to speak ruthlessly. He didn''t believe Gu Yuena''s words at all. His immortal body was invincible, and the person who could send him to **** had not yet been born.


    "Dead duck, even now it has a hard mouth." Gu Yuena''s face was stern, and the silver dragon spear pierced out, once again blasting away the phantom that Lucifer had condensed into.


    Withdrawing the Silver Dragon Spear, Gu Yuena''s lips trembled slightly, just about to say something, suddenly her complexion changed, and the entire Douluo Continent suddenly shook.


    A layer of black magic patterns rose out of thin air in the sky, sealing the entire Douluo Continent like a sky mask.


    However, Gu Yuena discovered that the black magic pattern sky cover was violently fluctuating, as if it was suffering a terrifying attack.


    "No, my dark sky seal is about to be broken." Lucifer''s anxious voice came, and the black fog condensed into an illusory figure again, staring at the black magic pattern sky cover in the sky without blinking.


    Seeing Lucifer condensed and formed again, Gu Yuena habitually took out the silver dragon spear.


    "Don''t, don''t do it, I think we should have to work in unison now, after all, we have a common enemy." Seeing Gu Yuena raising the silver dragon spear, Lucifer hurriedly shouted.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes condensed slightly, and the silver dragon spear uttered a sharp breath.


    "You have the breath of the Dragon God in your body and the power to control various elements. You must have the purest Dragon God bloodline, but I have heard of the descendants of the Dragon God. They are the strongest among the nine dragon kings, but you are not among them. , Your strength is much stronger than them, and there was no third person who knew about the affairs between the Dragon God and me, but you know, I guess you should be a clone of the Dragon God, right?"


    Seeing Gu Yuena had a meal, Lucifer said quickly.


    In fact, after this battle came, he already had some guesses about Gu Yuena''s identity.


    The one who could control so many elemental powers was the only dragon **** in his impression, and everything that Gu Yuena showed was so similar to the original dragon god, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    The Dragon God possesses two different godheads: the power of destruction and the power of creation. Many people in the God Realm knew about it, and he had also heard about it.


    It is difficult for an existence like the Dragon God to be completely destroyed, but if it is severely injured, the two gods will separate into two clones, which will be the most reasonable result.


    And the strength of the Dragon God was the strongest in the God Realm at the beginning, and the only one who could severely inflict him was the combination of the Five God Kings.


    He remembered that when he was still there, the relationship between the sacred beasts and the gods was already very tense. Sooner or later, they had to fight. Once the fight started, it didn''t matter who would win.


    The result of five-on-one was already doomed, and the sacred beasts were doomed to defeat, and Gu Yuena would actually be able to reach a small place like Douluo Continent. When combined, the result was really quite obvious.


    The Dragon God was severely injured and turned into two clones, Gu Yuena was one of them, and Gu Yuena, like him, was wanted by the God Realm. Hidden on the Douluo Continent was to avoid hunting down.


    Lucifer thought about everything in an instant. After all, although he was arrogant, he was not ignorant. He knew a lot of information himself. After speculating, he could still think of these things.


    In any case, he is also the king of gods, with a wide range of knowledge, perhaps not extremely smart and definitely not a fool.


    Listening to Lucifer''s words, Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered slightly, with a hint of surprise. She didn''t expect Lucifer to recognize her identity.


    "So what?" Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "Since you are a clone of the Dragon God, I think you and the God Realm must also have great enemies. After all, no one can divide the Dragon God into two big clones except the Five God Kings. In fact, I am the same, and I also have enemies with the God Realm. , We can cooperate and fight the enemy together." Lucifer said softly.


    "Then let you go first!" Gu Yuena hesitated for a while, and her cold voice rang out. Although it was not pleasing to see Lucifer, she also knew that if one more Lucifer shared the pressure for her, she would relax. Many.


    Although she does have the mind to run away if she can''t fight, at least she has to fight first. Running without a fight is not her style.


    There is still a little difference between fleeing and fleeing. One is that the hero does not suffer from immediate losses, and the other is that he is completely afraid.


    Although she was afraid of the five gods, she was not afraid, and she never knew how to write the word fear.


    Hearing this, Lucifer was overjoyed. If Gu Yuena didn¡¯t agree to him, he would still look like a ghost after the God Realm descended. Needless to say, the one who greeted him was definitely another ban from the God Realm. This is for sure. .


    He just came out of the seal, he didn''t want to be sealed again.


    Lucifer thought in her heart, speeding up and starting to condense her body.


    At the moment when Lucifer''s body was completely condensed again successfully, the dark sky seal in the sky was completely broken, an incomparably powerful aura suddenly descended, and a total of sixteen gods wearing gorgeous armor stood in the sky and the earth. The four poles completely confine the surrounding void.


    Gu Yuena''s face changed, and she suddenly regretted not escaping just now.


    "Forbidden air array!" Gu Yuena''s face looked like frost, and she faintly uttered a few words.


    "Forbidden air array?" Lucifer''s expression also changed. He raised his right hand and faced everything in the void ahead. The void vibrated, but no cracks appeared.


    "Why did the space suddenly become so firm? This is the Forbidden Sky Formation?"


    Lucifer''s face is also not good-looking. The God Realm seems to have come prepared this time. The space that the Limit Douluo could tear apart, but now he, the God King, can''t even make the cracks in the Dao, this forbidden space formation. It''s kind of famous.


    "The forbidden air array, based on earth, fire, water and wind, guards the four poles of the world and condenses the void. It can not only confine the space, but in it, under the first-level gods, you will completely lose the ability to fly. Even the strong of the gods will have speed. It will be affected and slow down a lot."


    "This forbidden air formation requires at least four first-level gods to be deployed, and this time the God Realm has directly dispatched 16 first-level gods, which is really a big deal."


    Gu Yuena looked around, her eyes gleaming with sharp cold light.


    She really did not expect that the God Realm would come to this set. This completely blocked her back road. As soon as the forbidden space came out, her plan to rely on the power of space to escape was completely bankrupt.


    Sixteen first-level gods used the forbidden air formation, even if she is a **** king, even if she is best at the power of space, it is impossible to tear even a little space. This not only prevents her from escaping, but also greatly It weakened her strength.


    At least, she couldn''t use the power of the space element at all.


    "God Realm, I look down on you." Gu Yuena squeezed the silver dragon spear, her purple eye pupils staring at the sky tightly. These sixteen first-level gods are just arranging large formations and want to take them. It is absolutely impossible to get them down, the true ultimate move of the God Realm is still to come.


    Lucifer''s face was also stiff, confining space and weakening speed. This forbidden space formation was not only used to deal with Gu Yuena, but also to deal with him.


    After all, Gu Yuena''s space power is invincible, and his speed is the best in the world.


    "What a **** realm, their preparations are complete." Lucifer gritted his teeth, his voice full of resentment.


    The abominable gods will deceive the less by more, do not be the son of man, and do not speak martial virtues.


    Lucifer held the Fallen Sacred Sword tightly, staring at the sky as well, with scarlet eyes glowing with blood.


    Under the gaze of the two, there was a shock in the sky, and the five realms were more powerful, as if the aura above the sky and the earth slowly descended.


    Douluo Continent began to mourn, still a dim world consciousness trembling, the **** king realm powerhouse, this is an existence far beyond the limit of Douluo Continent''s capacity, and a full blow can destroy the entire Douluo Continent.


    The battle between Gu Yuena and Lucifer had already caused a lot of damage to the entire Douluo Continent. Now there are five more **** kings, and seven **** kings can fight through even the **** realm. Douluo The mainland is even more trivial, I am afraid it will be torn apart in minutes.


    Under such circumstances, how could the world consciousness of Douluo World not whine, how could it not tremble.


    The world is developing well, and suddenly there are so many uninvited guests, it is also very helpless.


    It''s just that these guys are too strong, they can''t afford to provoke any of them.


    In the sky, five huge beams of light appeared in the sky, which were white, black, red, purple and green.


    These five pillars of light are extremely huge, and the light is very dazzling, even the brilliance of the sun above the sky is completely blocked.


    Everywhere in Douluo Continent, these five huge beams of light exuding the highest aura could be clearly seen. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    On Seagod Island, Bo Saixi''s complexion was deep, and the light in her beautiful blue eyes flickered. Everyone didn''t know it, but she knew that this was the aura of the Divine King Realm, and five more Divine Kings appeared.


    On the little Douluo Continent, there were seven powerful gods at the same time, so you don''t have to think about it and know that an unimaginable event must have happened.


    "Is this what the guy said? Will he also be involved?"


    Thinking of what Lu Yuan once said, Po Saixi''s heart was full of worry. Although he was extremely confident in Lu Yuan''s strength, he was seven gods, and Lu Yuan''s participation in it was extremely dangerous.


    "No wonder he wanted me to stay on Seagod Island and not allow me to go out. If I participate in this kind of thing, I will definitely die."


    Bo Saixi bit her red lips, and for the first time sincerely felt the rationality of Lu Yuan''s arrangement in her heart. Lu Yuan really cared about her.


    He was worried that if she got involved, she would die without leaving any dust.


    After really thinking about this, the little bit of resentment in Bo Saixi''s heart towards Lu Yuan disappeared completely, and what was left was the full of deep love.


    "If you return safely, I will marry you as your wife. If you never return, I will go down to accompany you. You will never want to leave me in your life."


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and her mind secretly settled, no matter what the final result, she will be with Lu Yuan, and nothing can stop her.


    In the Hall of Wuhun!


    Seeing those five huge beams of light, Qian Renxue''s pretty face also changed abruptly.


    "No, the God King of the God Realm is in the lower realm." Qian Renxue was suddenly startled, and a few panic appeared in her golden eyes.


    She knew Gu Yuena''s identity, and the God Realm''s lower realm was probably just to kill Gu Yuena.


    "No, I have to save her." Qian Renxue shook her fists and said firmly.

 Chapter 1174： The war begins

    "Hiding his whereabouts?" God of Destruction had a weird look. Judging from the strength that Lu Yuan showed, if he really wanted to cover his whereabouts, God Shura would really not find him.


    If it''s normal, it''s fine. Now that this situation comes up with such a trick, it really makes the **** Shura face a big loss.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t summon your own super artifact, and now you can''t even sense your own inheritors, which is a bit funny.


    Even ordinary gods would not have this kind of accident, but it was the fact that Shura, a **** king, had such a situation, which was really laughable.


    No, Lucifer laughed and looked at God Shura with a mocking expression.


    "I knew that kid was not a simple thing, as expected, but your Asura God can''t even control his inheritors, it''s really amazing." Lucifer''s scarlet eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    He naturally knew Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan had destroyed one of his clones, and even split the Crystal of Fallen in half with a single sword. Such a person would not do if he was not impressed.


    Originally, he naturally hated Lu Yuan, so he would go to the Wuhun Palace to find trouble just after getting out of trouble. He just wanted to kill Lu Yuan and get revenge.


    But now it was Shura God''s turn to be pitted, he actually felt that Lu Yuan was so cute, and inexplicably felt that Lu Yuan was a bit pleasing to the eye.


    At least if it weren''t for Lu Yuan, he wouldn''t have seen the **** Shura embarrassed so much. This was a rare good show.


    God Shura''s face is ugly, blood-red eyes are filled with unspeakable anger, and his heart is also puzzled. It is reasonable to say that Lu Yuan has Shura inheritance. He can feel it in an instant, but now this perception Even being blocked, a faint suspicion surged in his heart.


    What is Lu Yuan doing now?


    Can''t you let him know if you shield yourself?


    Does Lu Yuan really have a problem?


    The thoughts of God Shura turned over. He originally believed in Lu Yuan completely. After all, this was a successor that satisfied him.


    But now he has lost his face, and is somewhat unkind and angry with Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan''s behavior in shielding himself is a little strange, so for the first time doubts arose in his heart.


    "Hey, it seems that your inheritors are not in the same mind as you!" Lucifer sneered, watching the **** of Shura with a cold face, his heart was really rare and comfortable, and he continued to provoke.


    "Shut up!" The blood flickered in God Shura''s eyes, and the cold murderous aura rushed to Lucifer.


    No matter what was suspicious about Lu Yuan, he didn''t bother to worry about it. The only thing he wanted to do now was to tear up Lucifer. This guy''s mouth was really nasty.


    "Haha, become angry? God Shura, you are nothing but that." Lucifer smiled, full of disdain and sarcasm, and subconsciously clenched the fallen holy sword in his hand.


    "You''re looking for death!" God Shura spit out three words lightly, with a terrifying murderous intent that was extremely cold.


    He grabbed it casually, a blood-colored long sword appeared in his hand, and the volleyed sword struck Lucifer directly.


    This sword is called the Blood Killing Demon Sword, and it is a master artifact. As one of the five great gods of the God Realm, Shura God has accumulated and inherited for hundreds of millions of years. He also has a deep foundation, except for the super artifact Shura Holy Sword In addition, the Blood Killing Demon Sword was also his weapon, handed down from the first generation of God Shura.


    Although it is not as powerful as the Asura Sacred Sword, it is also not to be underestimated.


    After all, the King of Gods is not poor, even Lucifer is the same. In addition to the super-sacred weapon in his hand, the Fallen Sacred Sword, he also has two main artifacts, the Sword of Fallen Angel and the Sword of Dark Angel, which have now been used by Lu Yuan. The energy purification was given to Bibi Dong.


    Facing the blow of the **** Shura, Lucifer did not rush, raising the fallen holy sword and greeted him with a sword.


    "Dang!" When the two swords intersected, a large series of sparks splashed, Lucifer''s whole body was shaken, and he was safe, but the **** Shura trembled slightly and took two steps back.


    In this showdown, the God of Asura was at a disadvantage, and there was still a gap between the main artifact and the super artifact. With the power of the Fallen Sacred Sword, Lucifer was able to win a certain amount.


    If the God of Asura had the Sacred Sword of Asura, this blow should be equally divided.


    Seeing that the **** Shura fell into the wind, the purple eyes of the **** of destruction condensed, and the **** of destruction halberd flashing purple destroying thunder directly smashed towards Lucifer, and the **** of destruction joined the battlefield.


    God Shura took the Blood Killing Devil Sword and also participated in it.


    The two gods and kings joined together, and Lucifer was suddenly under tremendous pressure, and suddenly he was in a mess.


    "Let''s go, too." The evil **** king looked at the three of **** Shura who had been fighting together, and said to the good **** king beside him.


    The kind **** king nodded, and the two fell in front of Gu Yuena. U U Reading


    The goddess of life in a green dress sighed slightly, and her figure swept away, and the green power radiated from her body, protecting everything around her.


    The battle destructive power of the **** king is too great, not to mention that there are six **** kings here, if there is no one to support, after this battle, the surrounding continents still don''t know what it will be destroyed.


    Moreover, carelessness may also cause great damage to the Douluo World, and even cause it to collapse, and then the entire Douluo World will perish.


    The goddess of life is kind and respects life most, so naturally she will not watch this happen.


    Seeing the movements of the goddess of life, the evil **** king and the good **** king also had a slightly slower expression, so that they could show their full strength.


    "Silver Dragon King, just grab it with your hands, so we can still give you a good time." Looking at Gu Yuena, the evil **** king said lightly.


    "What you think is beautiful, because you two want to take me down, it''s too early!" Gu Yuena''s face was cold, her purple eyes were full of terrible resentment and murder.


    Under the recommendation, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] is really good, it is worth installing one for all book friends, and both Android and iPhone support!


    If she was the one who was only able to enter the Divine King Realm, then no matter whether she is the Good Divine King or the Evil Divine King, she is far from being an opponent, but now she has been reborn, and with the help given by Lu Yuan, even she is With one enemy two, she has no fear.


    Besides, she hated both the evil **** king and the good **** king. Even if she died, she would pull them to the back and ask her to catch her with her hands. This is simply a fantasy.


    She even wondered if the evil **** king had been in the **** realm for a long time, and even his brain was amused.


    "It seems that you are very confident, so let us see how capable you are."

 Chapter 1175： Gu Yuenas backhand-Lin Zi Mi

    The evil **** king sneered again and again. It was not that he had not fought against Gu Yuena. He knew very well about Gu Yuena¡¯s strength. Although he was in the realm of the **** king, he was also an ordinary **** king. Although his mental power was extremely high, he was better than them. High, but the actual combat effectiveness is average.


    For them, Gu Yuena¡¯s fighting ability is far inferior to the other half of the Dragon God clone, the Golden Dragon King, and the Golden Dragon King inherited the Dragon God. Although he has just arrived in the God King Realm, he even has a super artifact. It is difficult to break open, which is quite difficult.


    Fighting alone, he is sure to defeat the Golden Dragon King, but it is difficult to kill him. The Golden Dragon King is strong, and the recovery speed is too fast. To be honest, he does not want to face such an opponent.


    But Gu Yuena has never been respected by her combat power. She is more flexible and smarter, and the power of space is beyond defense. This is also the reason why the Golden Dragon King was sealed by the God Realm when she successfully escaped.


    But today there is a forbidden air formation. Gu Yuena¡¯s strongest advantage is blocked. Without the power of space, the current Gu Yuena is really vulnerable to the evil **** king. Even if he is alone, he is sure to take it. Under Gu Yuena.


    The reason why she was called the Kind God King was just to solve Gu Yuena faster just in case.


    But what the Evil God King didn''t expect was that things in the world weren''t unchanging. The current Gu Yuena and her back then were already far apart, and the improvement in her strength had exceeded his imagination.


    "Then you can just keep your eyes open!" Gu Yuena''s body shined with nine-color light, her momentum skyrocketed, and the silver dragon spear pierced out, and the nine-color spear directly encased the evil **** king and the good **** king. inside.


    "The power of the Dragon God''s heart is interesting." The evil **** king raised his brows slightly, and lightly shook his right hand, and a black and white long sword appeared in his hand. It was his super magical weapon, the God of Judgment. sword.


    Holding the Divine Judgment Sword in his hand, he split out with a sword, and the black and white sword gang directly faced Gu Yuena''s silver dragon spear.


    "Boom!" The thousand-meter-long Jian Gang and the gun Gang collided in the air, and they broke apart, and a terrible energy storm broke out.


    The evil **** king and Gu Yuena flew upside down for hundreds of meters at the same time, and this time the two faced off equally.


    "Huh?" The evil **** king frowned slightly and looked at Gu Yuena with a little surprise, "You have become a lot stronger."


    Having not seen it in so many years, Gu Yuena''s strength has risen to such a level, which really surprised him.


    "Of course I have become a lot stronger, but you still keep standing still."


    Gu Yuena sneered, the silver dragon spear blooming with bright silver light.


    "Heh, you are still proud of it. I only used seven layers of power just now." The evil **** king said lightly.


    "Sorry, I only used five layers of power." Gu Yuena smiled slightly and said softly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the evil **** king''s face suddenly stiffened, and the evil charm''s face became rigid, and Gu Yuena''s words completely angered him.


    Under Gu Yuena''s ridicule, this ancient **** king, the most powerful man in the gods, the killing intent in his heart completely radiated.


    "You are fine!" The evil **** king said coldly, his body shone with black light, and the incomparably pure evil aura permeated. Compared with that, the evil of the original Rakshasa **** could not make it to the stage at all. This is the real thing. The power of pure evil from the heart.


    Seeing the evil **** king aura burst out completely, the good **** king on the side no longer waited and watched, and the soft white light spilled from her body. This is the most true, purest and most beautiful kind of power against evil.


    With a gentle move from her right hand, the white light condensed in her hand and turned into an incomparably delicate white necklace, which is the super artifact of the kind **** king, the kind heart chain!


    The endless power of evil and the power of kindness surged wildly in the direction of Gu Yuena at the same time.


    Gu Yuena has put away her smile, her face has become extremely solemn, whether it is the evil **** king or the good **** king, they are the top powerhouses, and the strength of each is not inferior to the original Asura god, and maybe even slightly. Even better, they are the top powerhouses in the God Realm.


    The two of them joined forces, and even the original Dragon God had to stand up. Although Gu Yuena was not afraid, she did not dare to underestimate them.


    "It''s really a terrifying oppressive force." Gu Yuena sighed softly. Nine-color light radiated from her body. The power of the Dragon God''s heart was mobilized crazily by it to resist the power of evil and the power of goodness. outer.


    "It''s interesting." The evil **** king''s eyes were cold, and he spit out a faint sentence. The Divine Judgment Sword in his hand slashed towards Gu Yuena with extremely terrifying power.


    The kind **** king also shook the necklace, the endless power of kindness turned into a huge spear, and shot towards Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena was not afraid at all The six elements of earth, fire, water, wind, light and darkness condensed quickly, holding the silver dragon spear and directly launched a counterattack.


    "Boom!"


    "boom!"


    Gu Yuena fought quickly with the evil **** king and the good **** king. The silver dragon spear continuously collided with the judgment **** sword and the kind heart chain, bursting out waves of energy.


    The white clouds in the sky dissipated without a trace, a piece of azure blue, and the squally wind roared in the mid-air, the ice was cold, the light and dark flickered, various elements alternated each other, and the battle was fierce.


    Suddenly, the black and white Judgment Divine Sword tore through the energy storm under Gu Yuenabu and directly slashed towards Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena waved the silver dragon spear, and quickly blocked it, but there was a bright white beam of light on her face. Gu Yuena had no time to react, and the heart of the dragon **** surged with a nine-color mask, and the white beam of light directly hit the mask. on.


    The mask broke, Gu Yuena flew upside down for thousands of meters, with a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth.


    Although her strength is strong, she is not inferior to any **** king with the help of the heart of the dragon god, but her two fists are hard to beat four hands. Under the attack of the evil **** king and the good **** king, she has only a dozen rounds. Has been injured.


    "Just relying on the heart of the Dragon God is still not enough. Sure enough, I still need to use Obuchi''s secret technique in the end? I really don''t want to use it. It''s just a pity that I have no choice. Spell it out at the end."


    Gu Yuena whispered softly, and a trace of firmness flashed across her eyes. In order to see Lu Yuan again and not to die here, she must use this secret technique.


    The purple pupils were shining, the divine power surged in Gu Yuena''s body, and a mysterious and ancient aura rose from Gu Yuena''s body.


    "Pro!" Gu Yuena let out a soft drink, her body suddenly soared, her silver hair fluttering, and delicate gauze skirts flying, she stepped into a magical realm in a flash.

 Chapter 1176： Gu Yuenas strength

    Pro-word secret, set foot in the forbidden realm of God, invincible at the same level, and invincible at higher levels.


    Gu Yuena''s Secret Words is just a first glimpse of the doorway, naturally it is impossible to be invincible even if it is overstepped, but it can almost be swept in the same order.


    The operation of Linzi Secret greatly increased Gu Yuena''s aura, but in a moment she completely surpassed the evil **** king and the good **** king, and reached the absolute top of the **** king.


    "What kind of secret technique is this?" The evil **** king and the good **** king were shocked. At this moment, Gu Yuena felt a sense of extreme crisis.


    "One of the Ninth Secrets, the Pro Word Secret, the ultimate secret technique that will kill you."


    A bright light burst out of Gu Yuena''s purple eyes, and the silver dragon spear in her hand burst out with a shocking silver spear, attacking the evil **** king and the good **** king mightily.


    The evil **** king and the good **** king froze, and at the same time they waved the sword of judgment and the chain of kind heart to resist the silver spear.


    "Bang!" The energy burst, the evil **** king and the good **** king retreated more than a hundred meters at the same time, and Gu Yuena''s attack actually repelled the two at the same time and gained the upper hand.


    "How is this possible?" Seeing Gu Yuena repelling the two **** kings with a single shot, a look of shock appeared on the face of the goddess of life who had been fighting with each other. Gu Yuena could actually fight the evil **** king and the good **** king with one enemy and two. It''s really incredible that his hands have the upper hand.


    This kind of strength is probably not much worse than the Dragon God back then, right? When did Gu Yuena become so strong?


    Or is it her kind of secret technique, what is called Lin Zi Mi really so powerful?


    "Lin Zi Secret, I have never heard of this kind of secret technique? Where did Gu Yuena get this kind of secret technique? But the two **** kings, you have to hold on, her secret technique must have a time limit. "


    The green eye pupils of the goddess of life flickered slightly, no matter what the secret of the word is, but since it is a force to enhance strength, there must be a time limit, or it consumes a lot of time, but no matter how you say it, this time will definitely not be very long , When the effect of the secret technique passed, Gu Yuena would definitely lose.


    But the most important thing is that the evil **** king and the good **** king can survive this period of time.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to make it through, after all, they are the two great kings of our God Realm!"


    The goddess of life murmured softly, she was still very confident in the two **** kings.


    "It''s a pity, I want to protect the world of the Lord, and I can''t help you."


    The goddess of life whispered, if she joins the battle, even if Gu Yuena is very strong now, it is impossible to be one enemy three.


    With a light sigh in his heart, the goddess of life continued to shut down Gu Yuena''s battle. As for Lucifer, he had been crushed and beaten by the **** of Asura and the **** of destruction.


    Although the God of Asura does not have the Sacred Sword of Asura, his strength is already very strong. Coupled with the God of Destruction, the two of them are far better than Lucifer. Now Lucifer is almost only parrying, without fighting back. Power.


    "Damn it!" Lucifer roared, the infinite power of depravity and death condensed on the fallen holy sword, and it slashed towards the **** of Shura and the **** of destruction.


    The **** of destruction wielded the **** of destruction halberd and suddenly greeted him. The terrifying thunder full of destruction power expelled all the power of depravity and death, and then hit the fallen holy sword.


    During the stalemate between the two sides, the Shura God''s Blood Killing Devil Sword directly smashed their weapons away, leaving a wound on Lucifer''s body.


    "Ah!!!" Lucifer wailed in pain, and the counterattack became more fierce. The black mist flowing on the six pairs of black wings behind him, the light on the fallen holy sword became deeper and deeper.


    The **** of Shura and the **** of destruction did not fluctuate, and continued to suppress Lucifer.


    On this side, after repelling the good **** king and evil **** king, Gu Yuena glanced lightly at Lucifer, and then quickly retracted.


    After all, Lucifer is still unreliable, and it won¡¯t be long before Lucifer will be defeated, and the God of Destruction will be able to spare their hands.


    Coupled with the fact that the goddess of life hasn''t taken any action yet, she is staring at her, and the situation she faces is actually quite serious.


    "It doesn''t matter, take them down first." Gu Yuena''s eyes were sharp, and she pierced the evil **** king with her silver dragon spear.


    "Good for you!" The evil **** king has never avoided it. When he wields the sword of judgment, he cuts it out with a single sword. On this side, the goddess of goodness shakes the chain of kind heart, turning into countless swords, towards Gu Yuena Go crazy.


    Gu Yuena fired the Judgment Divine Sword with a single shot, repelling the evil Divine King, and then the silver dragon spear swept away, dissipating all the swords that filled the sky.


    Surrounded by wind elements on her body, her speed became extremely fast, and in a moment she approached the kind **** king. The silver-white spear point was glowing with sharp cold light, and it pierced the kind **** king''s chest.


    The white light circulates on the kind heart chain of the kind **** king, and dozens of defenses are laid down in a moment. UU¿´Êéwww.uuk¨¡nshu.com is superimposed on layers of masks to form a thick white light shield.


    The silver dragon shot on it, and in an instant, the layers of the light shield broke, and the white light shield condensed by the kind **** king was crumbling.


    The silver dragon spear tore the light shield, and pierced straight into the heart of the kind **** king.


    At the critical moment, the evil **** king¡¯s trial sword struck Gu Yuena¡¯s head, and Gu Yuena withdrew her gun to block the evil king¡¯s attack. At the same time, a foot print on the evil **** king¡¯s chest, Kick it upside down.


    But when he was disturbed in this way, the kind **** king was also completely relieved, and the crisis was all resolved.


    Gu Yuena pretty face was covered with a layer of frost, and she fought again with a gun.


    Suddenly, the ground shakes the mountains and the void trembles. If it were not for the goddess of life to protect this world, if it were not for the forbidden sky array to imprison the void, after this battle, the void would burst. It must be completely wiped out.


    The battle in the Divine King Realm, even if it is just a little aftermath, contains unparalleled destructive power.


    "Boom!" It was another shocking energy explosion. The good **** king and the evil **** king were knocked into the air for more than a thousand meters at the same time, with a trace of blood flowing out of the corners of their mouths, and Gu Yuena, who was the secret of the word secret, was used. The tail is crushing the two of them.


    The evil **** king had several wounds on his black clothes, and there was a faint footprint on his chest, and the good **** king''s originally neat hair also appeared to be messy, and his breathing was rapid. Both of them looked quite embarrassed.


    As the **** king, when did they fall into such a situation, looking at Gu Yuena, their eyes were full of anger.


    Gu Yuena also sighed softly. She crushed the evil **** king and the good **** king, but she did her best to bring them only a little injury, which could not solve them at all. The cooperation between them It''s so tacit.

 Chapter 1177： Forbidden air battle

    The evil **** king and the good **** king are husbands and wives. They are very familiar with each other, and the cooperation is seamless. Whenever Gu Yuena attacks one of them, the other will attack them and save them. Gu Yuena has to shoot back and defend herself. .


    And when Gu Yuena attacked the two at the same time, the attack power that burst out was strong, but it couldn''t completely damage them both.


    I want to announce that [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates!


    For example, just now, when Gu Yuena broke out, it only caused the evil **** king and the good **** king to shed a trace of blood at the same time, and it was not so serious.


    As long as they regained consciousness, this kind of injury would be fully recovered in an instant.


    Although she had the upper hand, she was still unable to completely take down the evil **** king and the good **** king.


    However, Lin Zi Mi is consuming her divine power all the time, and she is not like Lu Yuan''s continuous and endless divine power. When she can''t maintain Lin Zi Mi, the situation will be completely reversed. At that time, she It''s really hard to escape, can only wait to die.


    "Damn forbidden space formation!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but screamed. If there was no forbidden space formation, then she would have escaped with the power of space now, and would not fight with the kind gods here. Because this is simply not a wise move.


    "It can''t be dragged any longer. If you drag it any longer, it will be over. You can only make a quick fight." Gu Yuena whispered softly, her eyes flashed over the sixteen first-degree gods guarding the four poles, her eyes flickered slightly in her heart. Got an idea.


    The reason why she is so passive is completely because of the existence of the forbidden space array, which confines the void, making her space power useless, and unable to tear the space hiding, if so, then break it.


    The forbidden air formation has gathered the power of sixteen first-level gods. With the help of the power of earth, fire, water and wind, they are intertwined with each other, and they are completely natural. Even the **** king can do nothing, even the dragon **** resurrects it. If If Gu Yuena wanted to make a desperate move, there was only one choice.


    She didn''t know whether it would work or not, because she had never tried it.


    She doesn¡¯t know if using it in the case of using Pro-Word Secret will have bad consequences, but this is her only way to escape. She can¡¯t really wait for death like this, she has to be the last A try.


    Gu Yuena¡¯s thoughts turned sharply, and the silver dragon spear burst out with shocking silver light, and the six energies of earth, fire, water and darkness gathered at the tip of the gun, with twists of silver light on it. The power of the seven elements was at this moment. Suddenly merged into one.


    With a terrifying aura straight into the sky, Gu Yuena held a silver dragon spear in her hand and launched a shocking blow at the evil **** king and the good **** king.


    The rapid coming of this gun, with the power of the seven elements, the ferocious aura completely enveloped the two great kings, and the sharp gun light revealed the crisis of death.


    The evil **** king and the good **** king didn''t dare to look down upon them, and the vigilance in their hearts rose to the extreme in an instant.


    The divine power on the two of them surged wildly, the power of goodness and the power of evil turned into a strong attack and greeted the colorful spear light.


    With this blow, the two **** kings exerted their full power at the same time, and started a shocking collision with Gu Yuena''s colorful gun.


    boom!


    The energy burst in the sky, as if a brilliant rain of light had fallen. The terrifying energy shocked the void, but it never broke. After all, the power of the forbidden air array was still extraordinary.


    "It''s now!" Gu Yuena''s eyes lit up, her left hand poked out, and a loud dragon''s roar resounded across the sky, and a huge dragon claw that was huge in the sky suddenly appeared in the sky, a terrifying dragon power command. Everyone present trembled.


    "Not good, it''s that terrible thing again!" Hearing the rugged and mighty dragon chant, Lucifer shuddered for a while and was in a daze. He was chopped at the back by the sword of Shura God abruptly, and a black wing flew away. , In pain, he immediately let out a painful wailing.


    "Ah!!!" Lucifer screamed sternly, repelling the **** Shura with a sword, and grinned while feeling the wound on his back.


    The **** of Shura and the **** of destruction surrounded Lucifer, and couldn''t help but raise his head and look at the huge dragon claw that is ten thousand meters in size. This dragon''s might is too terrifying.


    "True Dragon Claw!" Gu Yuena''s face was stern, and she grabbed a claw toward the place where the energy fluctuated in front of her.


    And this time the power of the true dragon claws was even stronger than the last time. Gu Yuena, who was in the secret state of the word secret, fully used the true dragon claws, and this attack strength was far beyond that of the ordinary **** king.


    The huge dragon claw volleyed and grabbed it, and the space suddenly shook crazily. There was a violent wave in the space, and ripples were shaken.


    "Boom!" The true dragon claws suddenly patted on top of the original energy fluctuations, and suddenly an extremely terrifying explosion sounded, bursting out with an extremely strong light.


    The light was so dazzling that even Gu Yuena couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the surrounding space was instantly shatteredSixteen first-level gods vomited blood at the same time, their statures fluttered, and the forbidden space was completely torn apart.


    With a look of horror on the face of the goddess of life, her figure swept away and caught the evil **** king and the good **** king.


    At this moment, they were vomiting blood in their mouths. Although the real dragon claws were aimed at the forbidden air formation, some of the remaining power also wrapped them in it, causing them to be seriously injured.


    They have no doubt that if this blow falls directly on them, they are likely to suffer extremely serious injuries or even death.


    At this moment, they looked at Gu Yuena''s direction with a complicated look on their faces. They did not expect that Gu Yuena''s strength could be so strong.


    There was also a trace of golden blood remaining in the corner of Gu Yuena''s mouth, and breaking the forbidden air formation caused her to suffer some backlash.


    This time, breaking the forbidden space formation was never easy. First of all, she and the evil **** king and the good **** king made a full blow, which contained the terror attacks of the three **** kings, which made the void slightly shaken.


    Then, taking advantage of this opportunity, she forcibly used the true dragon claws in the state of the word secret, bursting out with unprecedented strength, and this broke the forbidden air formation in one fell swoop.


    With this blow, the divine power in her body was no longer one in ten, and she could no longer support any intense battle.


    But she didn''t need to fight anymore, the forbidden air formation had been broken, and she could leave at any time, and there was no need to fight the evil gods and the others.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuena couldn''t help showing a smile on her beautiful face.


    Standing straight, Gu Yuena looked around, and with a stroke of her right hand, a spatial crack emerged.


    "No, Gu Yuena is going to flee and stop her." The evil **** king saw Gu Yuena''s movements at a glance and immediately shouted.


    Hearing the words of the evil **** king, the sixteen first-level gods that had been shaken off quickly swept away in the direction of Gu Yuena.

 Chapter 1178： Tire aerodynamics, Gu Yuena’s unfavorable situation

    "It''s too late to stop me now." Gu Yuena shook her head slightly as she looked at the sixteen first-level gods that swept in at an extremely fast speed, a smile appeared on her pretty face.


    When the forbidden air formation was completely broken by her, it meant that she was out of trouble.


    If she, who controls the power of space, wants to escape, no one in this world can stop her.


    "It''s still Xiaoyuan''s powerful secret technique. Whether it''s the secret of the word or the true dragon claw, it is a first-class knack. When the two are superimposed, my instant attack power even far exceeds that of the dragon god."


    The thoughts in Gu Yuena''s mind flashed, and her big beautiful eyes were bent into crescent moons. Lu Yuan passed such a precious secret technique to her unreservedly, which shows Lu Yuan''s love for her.


    "When I escape, throw them away completely, and go back to Dragon Valley. It''s still fun to be with Xiaoyuan, everyone else is too boring."


    Gu Yuena thought, her eyes moved horizontally, and although her mind turned, but the time was only a moment, and the sixteen deities were still some distance away from her, and they couldn''t stop her at all.


    "Goodbye, everyone!" Gu Yuena opened her lips lightly, with a beautiful smile on her face. Under the gaze of the sixteen first-degree gods, she stepped into the space crack.


    Gu Yuena smiled, one foot stepped into the space crack, but at this moment, suddenly a sharp pain rose from her abdomen and went straight to her brain, making her whole body The form can''t help but stagnate.


    "Ah!" Gu Yuena touched her belly with one hand, a painful look on her face, and a trace of panic on her beautiful cheeks.


    "My stomach hurts so much!" Gu Yuena clenched her silver teeth, dripping sweat on her forehead, and she could feel the vitality in her stomach moving.


    "Damn it, it must have been caused by the real dragon claws just now, my child." Gu Yuena bent over, her expression pained, her expression full of worry.


    Sure enough, the worst thing happened. In the case of using Pro-Word Secret, the real dragon claws were used, and the loss was too large. She was pregnant and finally had a problem and had a fetal gas.


    Originally, her physique and strength would not have such a situation at all, but even she couldn''t bear this battle after the sky, and it was unavoidable to get a fetal gas.


    This kind of fetal gas is quite serious, especially since she has only just been pregnant for a few months, she is most likely to have a miscarriage. If she can¡¯t handle it, the new life she conceived with Lu Yuan has not yet been born, and may be about to die. In her belly.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go first!" Gu Yuena tried to endure the pain, and she was about to drill into the space crack.


    Suddenly, her figure trembled, and she felt a sense of crisis in her heart spontaneously. The whole person couldn''t help but dodge. Only a fiery red sword appeared in the space crack, and the surrounding space was exhausted. Turn into nothingness.


    If Gu Yuena didn''t dodge just now, then this sword would completely hit her severely.


    As for Gu Yuena''s dodge, taking advantage of this opportunity, all sixteen first-level gods rushed up, surrounded Gu Yuena in the middle, and completely sealed off.


    "Vulcan, good job!" A middle-aged man in a yellow **** costume spoke softly, with a hint of approval in his tone. He is the earth **** among the seven element gods.


    "Nothing." A middle-aged man in a fire-red **** costume spoke lightly, stretched out his hand and inhaled, the fire-red long sword was directly sucked into his hand, and the fire-red sword was burning with a raging flame. The heavenly jade embedded on the sword body exudes a brilliant light.


    This person is the fire **** among the seven elemental gods. He is extremely powerful and ranks among the best among the first-level gods. He is one of the few existences that possess super-sacred artifacts in the first-level **** realm. His super-sacred artifact is exactly His exclusive weapon Fire God Sword! (Not fictitious, the claim that the Fire God Sword is a super artifact is clearly recorded in the book Dionysus)


    It was just when he was taking advantage of Gu Yuena''s stomachache to throw the Fire God Sword, blocking Gu Yuena, and Gu Yuena was completely surrounded.


    Sixteen first-level gods wrapped the entire group of Gu Yuena. Although the gap between the first-level gods and the **** king is too large, the increase in number is just as threatening to the **** king, not to mention the current strength of Gu Yuena. , She also got her fetal gas, facing such a siege, Gu Yuena was unable to get out of her troubles.


    "Okay, good job!" Seeing Gu Yuena being surrounded, the evil **** king shouted with joy, "God of Fire, God of Water, etc. will take Gu Yuena to me."


    The evil **** king directly issued the order, and upon receiving the order from the evil **** king, Vulcan and others directly launched an attack.


    On one side are the seven elemental gods headed by Vulcan and Water God, and on the other are the seven original sin gods headed by the Hercules Destruction God. The remaining two are the Sea God and the Ice God, both of which are extremely powerful gods.


    Except for the Sea God and the Ice God, the other fourteen gods all displayed their own proud skills, and their endless attacks almost drowned Gu Yuena.


    Insert one sentence, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] really good, UU reading is worth installing, after all, reading can be cached and read offline!


    Gu Yuena''s face was as cold as frost, and the silver dragon spear bloomed out of thousands of spear shadows, and the power of space and the seven elements of water, fire, earth, scenery and darkness were running wildly to resist all the attacks.


    "Dang!" The Vulcan''s figure swept away, and the Vulcan Sword smashed through the sky, and with a terrifying power, it slashed towards Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena shot back, repelling Vulcan, but her face was also extremely pale, sweat was dripping down, she held her belly with one hand, and held the silver dragon gun with the other, her eyes were harsh Looking at Vulcan and others.


    "This Gu Yuena seems to be pregnant!" Seagod''s eyes flickered, but his figure didn''t move at all. He couldn''t do this to bully a pregnant woman more or less.


    Beside him, Ice God''s eyes flickered, and she also found something wrong, and she didn''t make a move. Like the Sea God, she has her own arrogance.


    Her strength is also extremely strong, still above the Vulcan. Except for the Sea God among the first-level gods, her strength should belong to the strongest sequence, and she is still a woman, which is quite rare. , Who can surpass so many male gods as a woman, she is a real strong woman.


    "Silver Dragon King is actually pregnant. It is really surprising. I don''t know who it is to make Silver Dragon King willing to be his woman."


    Bing Shen muttered softly, his beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and a hint of curiosity surged in his heart.


    Gu Yuena''s strength is extraordinary. The existence of the God King Realm has just suppressed the evil God King and the Good God King for a while. This strength is shocking.


    A man who can be Gu Yuena, the strength of this man must be extraordinary, after all, dragons do not live with snakes, and existence like Gu Yuena must have extremely high vision.


    "Interesting!" Ice God Zhu''s lips lightly opened, muttering to himself.

 Chapter 1179： Fatal crisis

    Poseidon and Ice God watched the battle, and fourteen first-level gods including Vulcan surrounded Gu Yuena.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s movements, Vulcan raised his brows slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Silver Dragon King, I didn''t expect you to be pregnant."


    As one of the top first-level gods, the Sea God and the Ice God can see it, and the Fire God can also see that Gu Yuena''s obvious actions have already exposed the fact that she is pregnant.


    Vulcan''s expression was quite astonished, and he couldn''t think that Gu Yuena, as the dignified Silver Dragon King, was actually pregnant, which was really surprising.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Yuena was so powerful that she repelled the two great kings. After breaking the forbidden space formation, she suddenly suffered a stomachache. It turned out that she was pregnant, and the wastage was too great, and her fetal gas was moved.


    But fortunately, Gu Yuena suddenly got her fetal breath, otherwise, once Gu Yuena broke into the space crack, she could pass the shuttle at will, and even the Five God King would not be able to catch up with her.


    Moreover, Gu Yuena was pregnant, which meant that she had weakness, and she was much easier to deal with because of her huge consumption.


    "Everyone, the Silver Dragon King is pregnant, everyone knows how to do it." Vulcan smiled softly, and a fiery flame bloomed on the Vulcan sword.


    "Silver Dragon King, die!" Vulcan shouted loudly, and the Vulcan sword pierced Gu Yuena''s abdomen directly.


    When Vulcan moved, the Water God and Earth God and others hurriedly followed, bursting out a terrifying attack.


    "Hey, interesting!" The God of Desire shook the weak and charming waist, releasing the infinite force of Desire toward Gu Yuena.


    The **** of greed and the others all pounced, waving the artifact in their hands and attacking Gu Yuena.


    "You despicable group of villains." Gu Yuena struggled to resist the surrounding attacks. After knowing that she was pregnant, the attacks of these gods mostly attacked her stomach.


    Gu Yuena had to take care of the child in her belly while resisting the attacks of the fourteen deities. She was really busy, her attacks were completely messy, and it was only a moment that she had completely revealed her frustration.


    "This group of **** really doesn''t have a lower limit." Bing Shen frowned slightly and looked at a pregnant woman like this, really disdainful.


    She is both arrogant and full of sense of justice. Although she is in a different camp from Gu Yuena, she sincerely hates such behavior.


    "Don''t say anything, be careful to provoke the anger." Poseidon said softly, persuading.


    He also couldn''t see this kind of behavior. Fourteen people dealt with a Gu Yuena who was already at the end of the crossbow. It was a very easy thing, and it didn''t take much time to defeat Gu Yuena.


    But knowing that Gu Yuena was pregnant and even specifically attacked her belly, this behavior was simply shameless to the extreme.


    But thinking so in his heart, he couldn''t say that. The Evil God King ordered them to besiege Gu Yuena together. If he and the Ice God didn¡¯t move, he already violated the order. If he still said something ironic, he would completely annoy the evil god. Wang, there is something wrong with it.


    Moreover, these first-level gods will inevitably hold grudges, and maybe they will retaliate in the future, which will be no small trouble.


    The ice **** is straightforward, arrogant, and full of sense of justice, but he is more sleek, understands the life, and is worried that the ice **** will be blamed, so he quickly persuades the ice god.


    "When you commit the anger of the people, you are afraid of it, a group of despicable people, I am ashamed to be with them."


    Bingshen spoke lightly and didn''t care at all. She was very clear about love and hatred. To like is to like, to hate is to hate, and she didn''t mean to cover up her thoughts.


    Hearing that, the Seagod smiled bitterly, the character of the Ice God is still so stubborn.


    The voice of the ice **** is not small, and the fourteen first-level gods such as Vulcan also heard all of them, and immediately all of them looked ugly, but no one stopped, and the terrifying attacks were still directed. Gu Yuena''s belly.


    Above the sky, the Goddess of Life frowned slightly. She was kind-hearted and also had a sense of justice. Seeing the actions of Vulcan and others, she felt unhappy in her heart.


    "God King, Vulcan and the others are doing something inappropriate." The Goddess of Life said softly.


    "What''s wrong, the Silver Dragon King is the enemy of our God Realm. It can''t be overstated by any means. I think Vulcan has done the right thing and is very decisive. What morality is needed in the face of the remnants of these soul beasts? In the end, she can be wiped out."


    The evil **** king spoke lightly, with a hint of happiness in his black eye pupils. Today was defeated by Gu Yuena, which made him lose face. Seeing this scene, his heart would not be more relaxed. If it weren''t for his special status, he was the **** king. , He even wanted to carry his sword up to participate in the battle.


    Listening to the words of the evil **** king, the goddess of life couldn''t help but shook her head and looked at the good **** king.


    The kind-hearted **** king pursed his mouth and turned his head slightly. If it was normal, she might still prevent this behavior, but today Gu Yuena made her face a big loss, and she felt resentful in her heart.


    People like them pay the most attention to their own skin, and although the kind **** king is kind, he also has seven emotions and six desires. When Gu Yuena defeated him, his face was greatly lost. UU Reading www. uukahnshu. She was naturally embarrassed. Now that she saw Gu Yuena''s embarrassed look now, she also had three points of pleasure in her heart, so how could she stop it?


    Seeing the kind **** king turned his head, the goddess of life sighed slightly, the two **** kings did not speak, she had no choice but to watch from the side, after all, although she is the highest god, she is also in the **** king state. , But his position is just a law enforcement god.


    She couldn''t change the things decided by the two gods.


    "Hey!" The Goddess of Life sighed softly again, and her green eyes moved away slightly to prevent herself from watching the battle.


    On the battlefield, fourteen first-level gods launched a frantic attack on Gu Yuena. With golden blood flowing from the corner of Gu Yuena¡¯s mouth, she struggled to resist, but her fists were hard to beat with four hands, let alone fourteen people. There were always some attacks that were not blocked, causing her to suffer serious injuries.


    But no matter how she was injured, she always protected her belly. This is her and Lu Yuan''s child, and she must do her best to protect it.


    "Puff!" A yellow light forcibly broke through the silver dragon spear''s defense, hitting Gu Yuena''s shoulder, and Gu Yuena immediately retreated, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    The repeated battles finally exhausted all the divine power in her body. At this moment, she really had no resistance at all, and the dragon wings on the back vibrated slightly, which made her figure barely stay in the air.


    "Haha, Silver Dragon King, take it to death!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s state, Vulcan laughed, the Vulcan Sword burst out with a terrifying light, and slashed at Gu Yuena fiercely.


    Gu Yuena gritted her teeth and raised her silver dragon spear hard.


    "Dang!" With a loud noise, in the face of Vulcan''s full blow, Gu Yuena, who had no divine power, trembled, and the Silver Dragon Spear shot out.


    The huge Fire God Sword slashed straight at Gu Yuena''s head.

 ~： Update notification:

Update notice of "Douluo Emperor Dragon Amazing":


    It is in hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo Shocked the World",

 Chapter 1180： Dragon gun wound Vulcan, Lu Yuan left

    The figure of the Fire God Sword slowly enlarged in Gu Yuena''s eyes. At this moment, she felt a fatal death crisis from the bottom of her heart.


    But without the slightest amount of supernatural power, she couldn''t escape this terrifying sword at all.


    "Are you going to die?" Gu Yuena murmured softly, her expression in a trance, Lu Yuan''s peerless figure in white clothes slowly emerged in her mind.


    This is the person she loves most in her life, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t seem to have a chance to meet Lu Yuan again.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Gu Yuena whispered softly, with a deep reluctance on her face, her eyes full of affection.


    "Yes, Vulcan did the right thing, chop it down and kill her!" The evil **** king was full of excitement, and Gu Yuena was finally dying.


    The last remnant of this soul beast is finally going to be completely killed, as long as she dies, then the soul beast clan will never have any chance of rising.


    The rule of the God Realm will be as stable as Mount Tai, and more importantly, his hatred can finally be repaid.


    No one can humiliate him, whoever dares to offend, then there is only one dead end, Gu Yuena is the best example.


    What is the strength? What about the secret technique, but in the end, he still can''t escape the fate of death.


    Looking at the ecstatic evil **** king, the goddess of life sighed, and looked at Gu Yuena unconsciously. Although the camps were opposed, defeating Gu Yuena by that kind of despicable means would eventually corrupt the reputation of the gods. what.


    As a **** realm that manages many planes, it should be frank and magnanimous. After all, this method is still too low.


    The Goddess of Life was sighing, the Sea God and the Ice God were also a little bit sighed, will the generation of Silver Dragon King finally come to an end?


    "Goodbye, Xiaoyuan!" Feeling the terrifying murderous intent locked in her, Gu Yuena gently closed her eyes.


    There were unwillingness and reluctance in her heart, but the matter was here, everything seemed to be over, and her fate seemed to be doomed.


    The light of the Fire God Sword was shining brightly, and the sharp sword light was condensed on the gorgeous sword body, which was about to fall on Gu Yuena''s body.


    Poseidon and the others sighed together, and finally, this heroic and powerful female God of War came to the last journey of life.


    "Go to hell, Silver Dragon King!" Vulcan laughed frantically, and the Vulcan sword in his hand was cut straight down.


    Just as the Fire God Sword was about to touch Gu Yuena, a bright golden light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The speed of the golden light was extremely fast, from far to near, as if it had traveled through space, and directly hit the Vulcan Sword the moment it hit Gu Yuena.


    Accompanied by a sharp sound, the Vulcan Sword was slammed by the golden light, and the golden light continued to move forward. Before Vulcan could react, it penetrated Vulcan''s body directly.


    This one was like an electric flint, many gods were unprepared, and when they just reacted, they saw the **** of fire half kneeling on the void, with a big hideous hole in the chest, golden blood bursting out of it, even From the big hole, you can see the beating heart of Vulcan.


    "Uh!" Vulcan stroked his wound, looking into the distance with pain on his face.


    "God of Fire!" Seeing the tragic situation of the God of Fire, the faces of the gods such as the **** of water and the sea gods changed drastically, and the evil **** king of life goddess and the others were also surprised. Everyone looked at Gu Yuena''s back at the same time. This is where the golden light came from.


    Under the gaze of many gods, in the distance of the void, a figure gradually emerged.


    He stepped gently, and every step he took was thousands of meters away.


    The figure gradually became clear, revealing his face.


    He is dressed in a white dress, has a handsome posture, an extremely handsome face, his eyebrows are like sharp swords, his eyes are like stars, and his nose is erect, so refined that he cannot be more refined. If he has to use a word to describe it, it is perfect. .


    Yes, perfect, so perfect that it doesn''t look like a creation of heaven and earth, his appearance is beyond ordinary, beyond imagination.


    He walked gently, without a trace of power, but made all the faces of the gods present frantically change, because in their perception, the youth in front of them did not have the slightest breath, as if they did not exist at all, and the strange thing is, They actually saw him.


    "Lu Yuan!" Seeing this figure, the seagod''s expression was a bit sluggish, he never thought that it would be Lu Yuan who appeared here.


    And now Lu Yuan gave him an extremely strange feeling. It was obvious that this once-time favorite of heaven, his strength had risen to a level that he couldn''t even understand.


    "How could it be him?" As soon as he saw Lu Yuan, God Shura also had a stunned expression in his eyes.


    But for a moment, he reacted, and his blood-red eyes stared at Lu Yuan closely, and his eyes were murderous, "You really have a problem The **** Shura is very angry, not just because Lu Yuan let him be here. Ashamed in front of the gods, he was even more annoyed that the inheritor he chose with one hand was really problematic, and he didn''t notice it at all from the beginning to the end.


    He watched Lu Yuan so many times, and found no problems at all, and stupidly sent Shura inheritance of Shura magic skills so generously.


    It can be said how important Lu Yuan was at the beginning, and now how strong his anger is. He feels like a fool, completely played by Lu Yuan between applause.


    How could he endure this kind of thing with his pride, the murderous intent in his heart is already rich to the extreme.


    "Lu Yuan!" The evil **** king, the good **** king, the goddess of life and others were also slightly shocked at the same time. They were no strangers to Lu Yuan, and even held two God Realm meetings specifically for him.


    Whether it is the evil **** king or the **** of Shura, the goddess of life or the good **** king, they are very optimistic about Lu Yuan, the first two even have the idea of ??conveying the gods to Lu Yuan.


    But things in the world are always so dramatic, and their worries have come true. Lu Yuan not only has problems, but also has something to do with the Silver Dragon King. He even severely damaged Vulcan as soon as he appeared, which was the destined enemy of their gods.


    "It''s a pity." The Goddess of Life sighed slightly, with a little regret in her eyes. Originally, Lu Yuan''s talent was the best person to lead the God Realm to become stronger, but looking at the current situation, he would have to die. Guaranteed.


    Even if Lu Yuan feels strange to her, there are so many gods here. No matter how strange he is, he might not escape the fate of death.


    "This person must die!" The evil **** king spoke lightly, his eyes full of indifference.


    He had indeed valued Lu Yuan very much, but since Lu Yuan had something to do with the Silver Dragon King, then he could only completely kill him.

 Chapter 1181： Lu Yuan makes a move

    Listening to the words of the evil **** king, the good **** king also slightly nodded. The soul beast clan is a taboo that the gods must not violate. Since Lu Yuan is related to the silver dragon king, he can only be completely killed.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s talent was too high, and his danger level was still higher than Gu Yuena. The gods of the God Realm are here today, and it is absolutely impossible for Lu Yuan to escape.


    "A generation of Tianjiao, why did it choose to contaminate the soul beast clan, why did it go to collude with the Silver Dragon King, it''s a pity."


    The kind **** king sighed slightly, his eyes changed slightly, and when he looked at Lu Yuan again, he was already carrying a biting killing intent.


    Under the gazes of the gods, Lu Yuan was completely ignorant. He completely ignored these gazes. Only the silver-haired and purple-eyed girl with shocking beauty was in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan strolled again, leaning closer and closer, staring straight at Gu Yuena with a pair of pupils, his eyes full of affection and love.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Gu Yuena stared at Lu Yuan''s approaching figure blankly, with a dazed expression, her purple pupils stared at Lu Yuan tightly, unable to move her eyes away.


    Finally, Lu Yuan walked to Gu Yuena''s body and looked at her tenderly.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan called out softly, his tone full of affection.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are finally here." Gu Yuena''s body trembled slightly, the moment she saw Lu Yuan, who had been supporting her, her mind finally relaxed.


    Originally, Gu Yuena relied on the last breath to support her, but now she felt relieved, her whole body trembled suddenly, and she couldn''t even support her figure, and she wanted to fall down.


    Lu Yuan quickly stepped forward and took Gu Yuena into his arms.


    Gently stroking Gu Yuena''s long silver hair, Lu Yuan said softly: "Sorry, Na''er, I''m late."


    Gently wipe the blood from the corner of Gu Yuena¡¯s mouth, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and murderous intent appeared in his heart. These guys actually dared to hurt Gu Yuena, none of them wanted to live today. leave here.


    "No, you are not too late, you are just right, but if you are one second late, I will really be in a different place."


    Gu Yuena smiled sweetly and said softly.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s blow was really a cut-off, and the Fire God Sword had already touched Gu Yuena¡¯s hair. As long as it was lost so late, Gu Yuena would die instantly. It could be said that there was a momentary opportunity. , Lu Yuan was really accurate.


    "Sorry, I frightened you, this person''s life, I will take his life to compensate you for the fright, okay?"


    Lu Yuan smiled gently.


    "Okay!" Gu Yuena laughed softly.


    Gu Yuena didn''t have the slightest doubt about what Lu Yuan said. Since Lu Yuan said he wanted to kill Vulcan, no one could save him, he was bound to die.


    "Come on, I''ll help you heal first." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No, you save our children first." Gu Yuena reacted instantly when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, her pretty face was full of panic and worry.


    She was very excited just now when she saw Lu Yuan. Only Lu Yuan was in her eyes. She even put aside the matter of her fetal fetus, and only now remembered.


    Unborn child: "Sure enough, parents are true love. Children are just accidents, right?"


    Things like fetal gas can be put aside for a while, Gu Yuena''s operation, there is no one.


    "Child? I have a child?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then instantly reacted, a joy that surged from the bottom of his heart instantly swept through his entire brain and excited him.


    He has always had the idea of ??having children. Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena and even Bibi Dong are extremely longing for children. They all want to have a love crystallization with Lu Yuan.


    Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing wanted it even seven or eight years ago, but they haven''t been pregnant until now.


    On the contrary, it was Gu Yuena, who had been pregnant for the first time, who had been little demanding, and it really made Lu Yuan a little surprised and surprised.


    But anyway, having a child is always a joyous event, and this is his first child.


    But after the surprise, Lu Yuan reacted and caught Gu Yuena''s words, "Na''er, what happened to our child?"


    Lu Yuan frowned, his expression full of anger and deep concern.


    "I''ve exhausted my fetus, and these guys also attacked my stomach specifically, I..."


    Gu Yuena said excitedly, and accused Lu Yuan of the despicable behavior of these gods.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, I know, let''s treat the injury first." Lu Yuan hooked the tip of Gou Gu Yuena''s nose and said softly.


    Lu Yuan''s expression was very calm, calm enough that there was no waves, but Gu Yuena, who was familiar with Lu Yuan, knew that hiding under Lu Yuan''s calm face was a terrifying rage that could destroy everything.


    The more angry Lu Yuan was, the calmer he was, but when the anger broke out, it would definitely be shockingly terrifying.


    "Do you still want to heal the wound? What you think is beautiful, do you think we don''t exist?"


    Just as Lu Yuan was preparing to rescue him, a discordant voice rang from UU reading .


    When Lu Yuan first arrived, the gods were indeed a little shocked, but as time passed, these people had already reacted.


    Although Lu Yuan feels weird, there are so many people in the God Realm. They are not afraid of Lu Yuan at all. With so many first-level gods, they dare to fight even if they are God Kings. No matter how strange Lu Yuan is, they don''t think There is a great king.


    Therefore, if there is no one beside Lu Yuan trying to heal Gu Yuena, some gods can''t help it.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Listen well, I am the earth **** who sits one of the seven elemental gods of the **** realm Shura, the highest **** of earth element, one of the 32 main gods of the **** realm."


    The earth **** raised his head and said proudly.


    "Oh? Really? Then you are great, but you won''t be there anymore."


    Lu Yuan''s voice was faint, and the golden light in the heavy pupil flickered, and the two pupils shot at the earth **** quickly.


    The latest pupil technique of double pupil, the fate of double pupil!


    The strongest pupil technique evolved from the power of comprehension of destiny surpassed any pupil technique on Lu Yuan.


    "Small bugs!" Seeing only two ordinary golden pupils, the earth **** smiled disdainfully, layers of yellow light surged, forming a huge shield.


    As the **** of earth elements, the earth god''s defense power is extremely strong, even if it is a half-step **** king like the sea god, it is difficult to break the earth god''s defense without going all out.


    "Let you see what is the strongest defense!" Looking at the huge shield in front of him, the earth **** smiled triumphantly.


    "Bah!" Two golden lights rushed in quickly, piercing the earth god''s shield like a rotten rotten one, and then directly hit him in the earth god''s horrified eyes.


    ads red envelope] cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat¡¾¡¿Get it!

 Chapter 1182： Earth God Fall, Origin Extraction

    The penetration was just that straightforward, without any hindrance at all. The shield with amazing defensive power made by the earth gods was completely useless under the golden pupil and was completely destroyed.


    And the golden light that penetrated directly hit the body of the earth god.


    Hit by the golden light, the earth **** didn''t even have a word to say, the whole person was completely turned into ashes, and only a yellow crystal was left spinning in the air.


    That is the Godhead of the Earth God. Except for this thing, everything on the Earth God''s body has been turned into nothingness, and even the huge divine power of his body has disappeared without leaving a trace.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the Godhead of the Earth God was sucked into his hand.


    "Destiny pronounces you dead without leaving a trace. You have never appeared before and should disappear completely."


    Lu Yuan put away the Godhead of the Earth God, and said flatly.


    The power of destiny is mysterious and mysterious, and the light of destiny is an earth-shattering magical power.


    The blow just now can be said to have almost completely erased all traces of the Earth God. Except for everyone''s memories of the Earth God, only the Godhead of the Earth God can explain that this person has ever existed.


    In this case, even the resurrection light of the God of Cookery and Nine Color Goddess is useless, and there is no possibility of resurrection at all.


    With a single blow, Lu Yuan completely killed a first-level **** and completely shocked everyone present.


    Lu Yuan was not only terrifying in strength, but the weird double-pupil destiny light was even more daunting. Even the evil **** king and others felt a tingling scalp when they saw such a skill, and they couldn''t help but feel chills from the bottom of their hearts.


    In addition, the reading app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, complete books, and fast updates!


    "Who else wants to do it?" Lu Yuan looked around, the light shining in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the Water God and the others couldn''t help but step back at the same time, with a trace of terror in their eyes, and with a strong jealousy, for fear that Lu Yuan would directly hit themselves.


    Even the most defensive earth **** among them couldn''t resist, let alone them, they would definitely die if the blow went on.


    "Very good!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly when he saw the actions of the gods, and nodded in satisfaction. This time he was still very successful.


    "This bunch of trash!" Seeing this scene, the evil **** king''s face turned black, and a small Lu Yuan shocked all the more than a dozen first-level gods. How useless is this group of guys?


    "Okay, stop scolding, Lu Yuan''s skills are indeed terrible, let alone them, I have some palpitations, let''s hurry up and heal my injuries, I have a hunch that they will not be able to get Lu Yuan''s people, and in the end we have to Come out." The kind-hearted king said lightly.


    The evil **** king nodded his head with an ugly expression. He also had this hunch that it would be useless to rely on these guys to take Lu Yuan. Now, even if he is Lu Yuan, he can feel a strong sense of threat.


    "Life, trouble you." The evil **** king said.


    "Yeah!" The Goddess of Life nodded lightly, glanced at Lu Yuan''s direction, and sighed in her heart. This great spirit master who was only at the twenty-odd level at the time has finally become a real powerhouse.


    She is considered to be the first person to come into contact with Lu Yuan, and she has also witnessed Lu Yuan''s growth all the way. She has always been optimistic about him, but why did such a Tianjiao finally come to the opposite of the God Realm?


    What a creation!


    The mind flickered slightly, and then quickly retracted, the pure life energy rushed from the hands of the goddess of life to the evil **** king and the good **** king.


    In terms of healing ability, the Goddess of Life is naturally extremely outstanding. No one in the entire God Realm can match her. Under the treatment of the Goddess of Life, the injuries of the two gods began to recover quickly.


    On this side, Lu Yuan glanced at the gods faintly, and a faint golden mask surged over his body, completely enclosing him and Gu Yuena.


    Although this golden mask looks very weak, its defensive power is actually very strong, and it also has the power of rebound. This is a kind of magical power recorded in the second part of the Qingqi Jing, called the Qingqi Bodyguard Shenguang.


    The real Taoist defensive powers, protects oneself, does not invade all evils, and is extremely powerful.


    With these first-level deities outside, even if they run out of divine power, it is impossible to break this clear energy body protection divine light.


    "Na''er, are you ready?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at Gu Yuena.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly, her purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly, and the light waves in her eyes filled with love.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and slammed his right hand. The world was turbulent for a moment, and the whole Douluo continent seemed to groan.


    A series of nine-colored energy gathered from the void in Lu Yuan''s hands. This energy was extremely fresh, constantly flowing and flicking, as if there was life.


    The nine-color energy accumulates more and more, slowly forming a nine-color light ball, which contains extremely pure energy The breath of life is so rich to the extreme.


    The wind roared, the clouds dispersed, and the mainland began to tremble, and the screams of sorrows came to Lu Yuan''s ears, with a strong imploring meaning.


    "Okay, okay, don''t smoke, don''t you just take your roots, stingy, it''s not that you won''t pay you back."


    Listening to the pleading of Douluo''s World Consciousness in his ear, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched and stopped learning.


    "It''s just a little bit of origin, it''s like killing you, but it''s enough for now."


    Lu Yuan murmured softly, holding this nine-colored light ball and gently leaning towards Gu Yuena''s stomach.


    "The origin of heaven and earth?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but said in surprise as she looked at the life light ball shining with nine-color light.


    "Well, since you have a fetal breath, it is natural to have a good pregnancy. The natural origin of this world is the softest, and it is an excellent nourishing choice. With it, the foundation of our children will definitely be stronger after they are born."


    "Today''s situation is special, our children are important, so we can only learn some of the origin first, but you can rest assured, I will return ten of its origin if you take a portion of it, and will not harm other creatures in Douluo Continent."


    Lu Yuan softly explained that the origin of the world of Douluo Continent is the basis for the evolution of all things and the birth of spiritual energy. Once too much is extracted, it will naturally affect the creatures on Douluo Continent, including soul beasts.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan knew the seriousness of this kind of thing, and would not do anything to go fishing, and the origin could be supplemented.


    Aside from other things, there were a lot of deities present, just slaughter a few, their divine power was enough to make up for the origins that Lu Yuan had extracted.


    "Well, it''s fine if you have a plan, I will listen to you." Gu Yuena smiled gently.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and under Gu Yuena''s gentle gaze, gently sent the source of heaven and earth directly into Gu Yuena''s stomach.

 Chapter 1183： Healing

    The origin of heaven and earth evolves into all things, the beginning of all things, the source of life, and the purest power in the world.


    As soon as this power entered the body, Gu Yuena''s body suddenly trembled, and her entire belly began to emit a light of nine colors.


    The injuries on her body began to recover quickly, and all the wounds healed almost instantly.


    The abdomen that caused the unbearable pain because of the fetal gas was also warm and completely returned to normal, and all the pain disappeared.


    A stream of pure and flawless energy poured into Gu Yuena''s body and into the baby in her belly.


    Before he was born, there was nourishment from the heavens and the earth, and the future talent of this child must be beyond imagination.


    Lu Yuan held Gu Yuena with one hand, and gently stroked her belly with one hand, his eyes full of love.


    How amazing his perception is, and he can clearly feel the growing vitality of the child in Gu Yuena''s belly.


    Moreover, he felt a familiar Qi from the child, closely connected with his blood.


    "Na''er, thank you!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena and said sincerely.


    "Thank me for what?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a puzzled look.


    "I want to thank you for allowing my life to continue, and allowing my blood to be inherited." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, how do you want to thank me? The verbal gratitude is not enough." Gu Yuena suddenly realized, her eyes blinked slightly, and she said playfully.


    "You said I will do it!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of petting when she tapped Gu Yuena''s Qiong nose.


    "I want you to stay with me until the child is born." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Of course this is fine, I will do it without you saying, is there anything else?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Well, then kill all those nasty gods, because of them, we almost had no children."


    Gu Yuena pointed at the gods, her eyes were full of resentment, and these gods attacked her stomach just now. She has always kept these things in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, none of them will survive." Lu Yuan gently kissed Gu Yuena''s forehead, his voice low, but with a terrifying killing intent.


    His family is his Ni Lin, who dared to take action against Gu Yuena and his children, Lu Yuan had already sentenced them to death.


    Let me tell you, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    With a light tap, the golden light of the body protection of clear air disappeared. He used the light of protection of the clear air to prevent these gods from sneaking on while he was healing Gu Yuena.


    But he didn''t expect that these guys would be so timid, watching him for Gu Yuena''s wounds and not daring to attack.


    Lu Yuan made a casual move, and the sound of the dragon chants loudly in the distance, and a golden light roared and fell into Lu Yuan''s palm. It was the super divine weapon that had just hit Vulcan, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear.


    With a shot in his hand, Lu Yuan''s aura all over his body became solemn, his pupils looked around, and many deities clenched the artifacts in their hands, looking at Lu Yuan warily.


    "Xiaoyuan, put me aside, you can take me hard to fight." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "No, I have one hand enough to deal with these ants." Lu Yuan Longhuang Liquan pointed his spear forward, climbing up frantically.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Gu Yuena patted Lu Yuan lightly, her expression worrisome, Lu Yuan is strong, and perhaps one hand is enough to deal with these first-level gods.


    But behind them there are the Five God Kings of the God Realm. This is Lu Yuan''s real enemy. If you can''t fight the enemy with all your strength while holding her, Lu Yuan is likely to lose.


    "Stop talking, I won''t let you go. These guys are extremely despicable. You don''t have the slightest power at the moment. What if they take the opportunity to attack you, so I will never put you aside, you It is useless to persuade you."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and refused directly. He knew Gu Yuena''s worries, but he also had his own worries. He couldn''t worry about leaving Gu Yuena alone.


    "Leave it to me, I''ll take care of her." Just as Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena were looking at each other in silence, Lu Yuan suddenly raised his brows and his eyes moved sideways.


    A gap in space suddenly appeared where Lu Yuan''s eyes fell, and two shadows stepped out of it.


    One of them looked at Lu Yuan and said warmly.


    Seeing these two beautiful shadows, Lu Yuan''s pupils flashed slightly, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    "Dong''er, Xue''er, why are you here?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but asked softly.


    Qian Renxue smiled faintly, and said: "We were thinking about coming to save her, but we came a step late, I didn''t expect you to come first."


    "I sensed that Na''er was in danger, so I rushed here, but what are you doing here? You will give me back."


    Lu Yuan whispered, he was not going to let other people interfere with the matter of God Realm.


    As for Gu Yuena, he will perceive her situation before anyone else. It is absolutely impossible to put Gu Yuena''s life in danger. After all, the Golden Dragon King''s inverted scales are still in Gu Yuena. On his body.


    As long as Gu Yuena had a life crisis, he could almost instantly appear next to Gu Yuena, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to save Gu Yuena at the very moment of his attack. I really thought it was a coincidence. This was actually a certainty.


    "Hmph, don''t go back, we have come, and we saved the wrong person?" Qian Renxue snorted and said with aggrieved expression.


    "That''s right, we came to save people and saved the wrong? You will tell us again, believe it or not, I will draw you." Bibi Dong''s pink eyes were slightly narrowed, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes glowing with danger.


    When Bibi Dong saw it like this, Lu Yuan trembled all over, and remembered how she used to pull his ears.


    He is not afraid of the sky, the earth is not afraid, and now even Qian Renxue is not very afraid, just a bit guilty in front of Bibi Dong.


    This former teacher and current wife still have a little deterrent.


    "It''s nothing more, I''ll serve you, come here when you come, you two will take Na''er and stand aside, help me take care of her, she is pregnant, she can''t take any harm."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Gu Yuena is pregnant?" Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong looked at each other, and envy appeared in their eyes at the same time.


    The two of them hurried forward, and one of them held Gu Yuena, staring at Gu Yuena''s stomach strangely, making Gu Yuena feel uncomfortable.


    Qian Renxue stretched out her hand and gently covered Gu Yuena''s weird eyes on her belly, with a strange expression.


    "What a magical feeling, is this a child?" Feeling the magical force of life, Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flickered slightly, and her face was full of envy. After a while, she gently lifted her head, her eyes shifted with resentment. On Lu Yuan''s body.

 Chapter 1184： War begins

    Chapter 1186


    Bibi Dong was also average, she looked at Gu Yuena for a while, then her pink eyes blinked lightly, staring at Lu Yuan tightly, with a faint desire in her eyes.


    Being stared at by two women like this, Lu Yuan felt a tingling scalp. How could he not know what they thought, was it just because Gu Yuena was pregnant with a child, so they wanted it too.


    It''s just that children can''t force such things, it depends on fate.


    "Don''t look at me like that, it makes me feel uncomfortable." Lu Yuan said softly to meet the two gazes.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted coldly, Qiong''s nose wrinkled slightly, and her bright red lips pursed slightly.


    "Don''t worry about it, **** thing."


    Qian Renxue uttered aloud, full of resentment.


    She has been with Lu Yuan for the longest time, and she is also the first woman in the true sense of Lu Yuan, but now Gu Yuena is pregnant, but she has not moved at all, and she is envious of her, but it is inevitable that she is a little bit small. Unbalanced.


    "That''s it, I blame you!" Bibi Dong yelled together, looking at Lu Yuan, and said with an anguish.


    "It''s all on me?" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said, "Is it nothing to do with you?"


    Although the fact that he has never had a child is indeed related to him, after all, the blood is too strong and it is difficult to pass on, but it is outrageous to blame him, Gu Yuena is pregnant, they are not pregnant and they are not. It doesn''t matter at all.


    "What does this have to do with us, it is clearly your problem." Bibi Dong retorted.


    They don''t recognize that the failure to give birth is related to them, and Lu Yuan is to blame.


    "Yes, it''s all your problem." Qian Renxue quickly agreed.


    "Nana''er, what''s the explanation? She is pregnant!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Then we don''t know, we have to ask you." Bibi Dong said flatly.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s natural expression, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. Sure enough, you were cruel. This is totally unreasonable, isn''t it?


    "Okay, you are great, you all want children, right? Very good, when I solve them, I will definitely stay with you until you are pregnant."


    Lu Yuan stared at the two closely, and said without a smile.


    Being stared at by Lu Yuan like this, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong''s heart beat at the same time, and there was a bad premonition that Lu Yuan would not mess around.


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s strength, the two women couldn''t help but glance at each other, feeling like they were in trouble.


    "This matter is so pleasantly settled. Now you take Na''er and stand aside, I''m going to do business."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, waving his hands at the two women.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong lightly bit their lower lip and pulled Gu Yuena back to the side.


    Upon seeing this, the eyes of Shui Shen and others flickered, and from time to time they glanced in the direction of Qian Renxue and others, secretly moving in their hearts.


    "Boom!" A terrifying aura erupted from Lu Yuan''s body, setting off layers of air. In an instant, Lu Yuan''s white clothes fluttered and his black hair was flying with the wind.


    "Go forward and die!" Long Huang Liquan pointed his gun forward, and Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil gleamed with dazzling essence.


    The Water God and the others immediately clenched the artifact in their hands and looked at Lu Yuan with vigilance, but no one dared to take the lead. After all, no one knew whether Lu Yuan would suddenly shine a light of fate.


    "This bunch of trash!" Seeing this scene, the Ice God couldn''t help but shook his head, his eyes full of contempt.


    With a sway of her right hand, a gorgeous ice blue spear that was three meters long appeared in her hand. It was the super artifact of the Ice God, the Ice God Spear. (Ice Spear, self-setting, don¡¯t worry)


    Ice God, as the strongest under the God Realm Sea God, she also possesses her own super divine weapon.


    She gently lifted her footsteps and started to walk in Lu Yuan''s direction. Lu Yuan only killed the Earth God with a single blow. She was curious about Lu Yuan''s strength.


    She is strong, arrogant, and extremely aggressive. It was because Gu Yuena was pregnant, she was embarrassed to take it, and she didn''t bother to take it, but for Lu Yuan, she had no such worries.


    "Wait!" However, the Ice God just took a step when he was stopped by the Sea God.


    "What are you doing?" The Ice God looked at the Sea God suspiciously.


    "Let''s take a look again, you will wait a while, let them try Lu Yuan''s strength first, you will lose out if you rush it." Seagod said softly.


    "Is this guy really that powerful? It makes you so dignified." The Ice God became more and more curious. The Sea God''s strength was even stronger than her, and he was the strongest under the God King, but he actually treated Lu Yuan. So scared.


    "You don''t know him, he is more terrifying than you think. This is an unprecedented arrogance. Even in the future, there may not be someone comparable to him, so don''t take risks. I have a hunch. His strength is afraid. Not under the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena."


    Poseidon said with a serious face.


    "Really? Gu Yuena defeated the two great kings!" The Ice God doubted that Lu Yuan could be so strong?


    "The probability is true, otherwise you think that the pride of the Silver Dragon King will be an ordinary child?"


    "Furthermore, looking at her expression, she is extremely calm. It is obvious that she is very confident in Lu Yuan''s strength, so let''s take a look first, don''t be reckless, and take action at the critical moment.


    Poseidon said solemnly.


    "It makes sense!" Hearing the Seagod''s words, the Ice God couldn''t help but nod his head slightly. In that case, let''s just wait and see.


    By the way, let her see if this Lu Yuan is really as powerful as the Seagod said.


    "Oh, no one dares to go, then I''ll do it myself." Looking at the Water God and the others, who was holding the artifact in his hand and looking at him warily, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a trace of disdain, and then his heavy pupils condensed sharply. Exuding a bitter murderous aura.


    "Let''s take your knife first!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear pointed directly at a fiery red figure beside the water god.


    This figure is naturally the **** of fire, and almost killed Gu Yuena, how could this kind of person Lu Yuan keep him.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan spear shot out A golden spear shot quickly, with an extremely sharp aura.


    "Come on, big guys!" Vulcan was seriously injured, unable to withstand Lu Yuan''s attack, so the Water God standing beside him greeted the golden spear that Lu Yuan shot with a stick, still shouting loudly.


    The gungang and the water **** scepter violently intersected, and the huge energy burst out directly knocked the water **** down and flew hundreds of meters.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of many gods condensed fiercely, and no longer hesitated, they rushed up one after another, and launched a fierce attack towards Lu Yuan, leaving only the **** of fire and staying in place.


    Vulcan held the huge wound on his chest with one hand, stretched out his hand and inhaled, the Vulcan sword straight into his hand, his gaze looked at Lu Yuan fiercely, and then gently moved to Gu Yuena and the others, his eyes flowed, his eyes Murderous surging.


    Cavinka is dead, let''s take a chapter first, let''s go to dinner, go slowly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： Lu Yuans powerful strength

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Vulcan''s gaze was not concealed, and the sensitive Bibi Dong three women immediately noticed.


    Bibi Dong frowned and said, "Xue''er, pay attention, I think that Vulcan seems to be a little malicious."


    "It''s okay, I''m here. With his half-dead look, I can easily defeat him." Qian Renxue glanced at Vulcan and said lightly.


    "It''s better to be careful. These gods are very despicable and shameless, especially this Vulcan, who can do everything. We can''t relax our guard."


    Gu Yuena spoke softly, a little coldness appeared in the purple pupils, and a little bit of murderous intent appeared.


    It was Vulcan who took the lead to attack her stomach.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Qian Renxue replied softly, her body shining brightly, and the angelic deity outfit appeared on her body, and the golden angel holy sword gleaming in her hand, exuding majestic Energy fluctuations.


    Qian Renxue''s aura came out through his body, and the true strength of the first-level gods made the many gods present could not help but look slightly.


    Vulcan squinted his eyes, put aside the thoughts in his heart, a perfect first-level deity, he is not yet an opponent.


    It seems that it is more appropriate to find a way to sneak in.


    Vulcan''s eyes turned to Lu Yuan who was fighting, and he thought to himself.


    "Give me all away!" Lu Yuan shouted loudly, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear shone brightly, not only dispelling all the attacks on him, the remaining energy also knocked back the water **** and the group.


    "It''s interesting, just let me have fun with you."


    Lu Yuan''s spear pointed horizontally, and a brilliant golden light burst out from his body. The sound of the dragon''s roar was loud. The terrifying dragon power swept across the sky. The five-clawed golden dragon king''s spirit merged directly. Lu Yuan began to climb the golden dragon scales on his forehead. Shenjun''s dragon horns grew out, and a pair of golden dragon wings shook in the sky behind him.


    The nine spirit rings of gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, ice, blue, gold and red gold appeared one after another, and a huge golden ring appeared behind Lu Yuan¡¯s forehead. The spirit was possessed, and Lu Yuan¡¯s momentum suddenly skyrocketed, strong. The coercion swept the audience.


    During the Dragon Tomb retreat, after Lu Yuan had absorbed the Golden Dragon Soul Ring of the half-step God King realm, his spirit power had already gone straight from the half-god pinnacle realm to the priest realm, which was the so-called hundred-level realm.


    Now his divine power is at the peak of the priest, more than ten times stronger than before. With only a martial soul possessing his body, his aura has already approached the **** king infinitely, even touching the threshold of the **** king.


    It is precisely because of this that he now has the qualification to challenge the entire God Realm head-on.


    He still has a lot of hole cards, enough to contend with all the gods in the God Realm, but the first-level gods in front of him are only worthy of him using Martial Soul.


    "The aura of the **** king level, and he hasn''t used the **** outfit yet, Obuchi''s progress is too great."


    The light in Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered, and there was no trace of worry in her heart. She intuitively told her that today''s wave was stable.


    "Sure enough, this kid has made great progress, this is already comparable to the aura of the Divine King Realm, and this guy has not done his best yet."


    Seagod squinted his eyes. He also knew a little about Lu Yuan, and he also knew that Lu Yuan had a lot of tricks. His previous feeling was correct, and Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness was by no means under Gu Yuena.


    "So strong, I want to fight him." Bingshen''s eyes shone slightly, and he was a little eager to try.


    A man who has not obtained the **** status can burst out with an aura comparable to that of a **** king. She really wants to try his strength and see how powerful he is.


    "Don''t worry, wait." Poseidon said softly.


    Hearing this, the Ice God had to hold back his inner excitement and watch carefully, but the battle intent in her eyes grew stronger.


    "Horrible kid, I must never let him go back alive today." The evil **** King Xiuluo''s eyes were full of sharp flashes, and the terrifying killing intent was steaming. Now Lu Yuan is already so strong. Give him time. Know how far he will grow.


    It was really the end of the God Realm at that time, and they would never allow this to happen.


    "Life, increase your strength." The evil **** king said to the goddess of life, now he needs to recover as soon as possible.


    "Yes!" The Goddess of Life responded, and the life energy in her hands suddenly became richer, and the injuries of the two gods began to recover quickly.


    "It''s coming!" On the battlefield, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, his eyes flashed sharply, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan speared around, bringing all the deities into the attack range, directly facing the twelve first-level deities. At the same time an attack was launched.


    "Damn fellow, too arrogant." Fengshen gritted his teeth, and there was a little anger in the depths of his eyes. Lu Yuan''s performance really didn''t put them in his eyes.


    "Okay, stop complaining, this person is really strong." The Space God said, and then resisted Lu Yuan''s attack.


    "I know, I just can''t get angry." Fengshen murmured and rushed directly.


    "boom!"


    "bump!"


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yuan was holding the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear and twelve first-level deities in full swing. Lu Yuan didn''t use a single skill, but every time he hit it, a first-level deity would fly out.


    Occasionally, an attack fell on Lu Yuan, but sparks spattered directly, and even the main artifact was directly shocked.


    At one dozen to twelve, it was completely crushed.


    "This guy has a lot of strength and a strong body." The Bing Shen was dumbfounded, completely shocked by Lu Yuan.


    "Non-super artifacts can''t break the defense. This kid''s body is too terrifying, I''m afraid it''s no worse than the rumored Golden Dragon King." The Seagod also stared wide and surprised.


    The flesh is hard to resist the main artifact, this kind of thing is impossible for the **** king.


    The only thing that can be done is the original Dragon God and the Golden Dragon King who was separated after the death of the Dragon God, but now, maybe one Lu Yuan should be added.


    "Ice God, we should go. The main artifact can''t hurt him. Don''t mention the twelve first-level deities. Even if all the gods staying in the gods come, they will lose. Only super artifacts can cause harm to him. , UU reading , we can¡¯t wait any longer."


    Poseidon said solemnly.


    "Well, I don''t want to wait any longer, this is just what I want."


    Hearing the words of the Seagod, Bingshen''s eyes lit up, and he joined the battle group directly with the Ice Spear.


    Poseidon¡¯s eyes flickered, and suddenly a smile of joy appeared on his face, "The seventh trial is completed, and the Seagod¡¯s heart is finally back."


    Poseidon stretched out his hand, all rays of light flashed, and a powerful summoning power emerged.


    ...


    Poseidon!


    Zhu Zhuqing clenched her silver teeth, sweat dripping from her forehead, and finally pulled out the Seagod Trident that was stuck upside down on the altar.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1187 Lu Yuan''s Power), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1186： The ice **** joins the battle, the realm of the gun god

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The dark Poseidon Trident radiated golden light, lying quietly in Zhu Zhuqing''s hands.


    "Is this the Poseidon''s Trident? Why is there a depression in the middle?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the huge void in the center of the Poseidon''s Trident and asked with some confusion.


    Today, after she completed the sixth trial of Poseidon and successfully supported a stick of incense in the hands of Bo Saixi, after a short break, she immediately started the seventh trial.


    The battle between Gu Yuena and Lucifer made her feel her weakness. She wanted to seize the opportunity to become stronger as soon as possible.


    And the assessment content of the seventh test is naturally to pull out the Seagod Trident. She finally pulled it out after abolished the power of the nine bulls and two tigers. However, to her surprise, the Seagod Trident in front of her did not seem to be. Complete, but something important is missing.


    "Have you forgotten the Seagod''s Heart?" Bo Saixi reminded from the side.


    "You mean?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flickered, and his thoughts moved, the Seagod''s heart flew directly from her forehead, and the blue light suddenly spilled out.


    As if it had been summoned, the Poseidon''s heart suddenly enlarged, and the Poseidon''s heart, which was originally in the shape of a triangular pyramid, became a whole rhombus-shaped cone, directly embedded in the depression of the Poseidon''s trident.


    It fits tightly, leaving no gaps, and the Seagod''s Heart is so perfectly embedded.


    Suddenly the Trident of Poseidon shined brightly, and the golden brilliance illuminated the entire Poseidon Temple. The Trident of Poseidon, which was still quiet, exploded with a terrifying power, high above, noble and unparalleled, this is the power of a super artifact .


    "What a Poseidon Trident!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were bright, and he stroked the halberd lightly, with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    She is also very discerning. Although this Seagod Trident may not be as good as Lu Yuan¡¯s Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, it is definitely more powerful than Qian Renxue¡¯s Angel Sacred Sword, and it is far better than the golden dragon spear Lu Yuan once used. .


    With this Poseidon Trident, her strength will definitely rise to a big level.


    Today, Hu Liena is the strongest among them, but if she has the Seagod Trident, she can defeat Hu Liena and become the strongest. After all, she has always been aiming to surpass Hu Liena. Now it seems that she has a chance to achieve this. Goal.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought in his heart, smiling and stroking the Poseidon Trident, suddenly a light flashed, Zhu Zhuqing''s hand was empty, and the Poseidon Trident disappeared instantly.


    Zhu Zhuqing immediately changed his face and asked, "Where is the Seagod Trident?"


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s questioning gaze, Bo Saixi shook her head. She didn''t know, the Seagod Trident disappeared so fast that she didn''t even react.


    "Perhaps Master Poseidon summoned him away." Bo Saixi hesitated for a while, looked at the statue of Poseidon in front of him, and gave an explanation. Perhaps only Poseidon could take away the super artifact of the Seagod Trident out of thin air.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, her face was a bit ugly, she just got her hand, she didn''t cover her heat yet, she just flew straight away, and no one could accept it.


    "Hey, I don''t know what happened, this Douluo Continent is really getting messy." Bo Saixi sighed slightly, his eyes faintly worried.


    First was the lower realm of the God King, and now the Seagod Trident disappeared out of thin air, it was really a storm.


    "I don''t know what happened to that guy?" Bo Saixi murmured softly, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in front of her eyes, her beautiful blue eyes blinked slightly, with deep affection.


    ...


    God battle on the battlefield!


    Lu Yuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear in his hand traversed a strange path, directly hitting the greedy god.


    The huge power erupted, and there was a burst of sound. The gods of the greedy **** burst into pieces under Lu Yuan''s huge strength, and his body was directly exploded by the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan Spear.


    Since the war started, the first fallen **** finally appeared.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and took the godhead of the greedy **** into his hands. With the godhead, he could create a new **** at any time. This is a good thing and must not be wasted.


    The greedy **** died, and the faces of many first-level gods changed drastically, and their attacks became even more crazy.


    And the God of Destruction, who was teaming up with the God of Asura against Lucifer, had a deep face, and immediately became pale. The God of Greed was his subordinate, so he was killed directly by Lu Yuan, and he was heartbroken!


    "Sura, speed up, I''m going to skin and tear that kid apart." The God of Destruction suddenly increased his attack and violently attacked Lucifer.


    "Okay!" God Shura replied, and the blood-killing sword in his hand let out murderously, slashing straight towards Lucifer.


    Speaking of it, he was more heartbroken than the **** of destruction. The seven element gods under his command, the **** of fire, were severely damaged, and the **** of earth was wiped out, and his killing intent towards Lu Yuan was even more solemn.


    Lucifer''s face fell down immediately, and there was no way to tell. It was obvious that the kid killed the person, why was he the unlucky one?


    Lucifer complained in his heart, waving the fallen holy sword in his hand, resisting the attack of the two with difficulty.


    On this side, Lu Yuan was still fighting frantically. The Dragon Emperor Liquan''s spear turned into a living thing in his hand, like a wandering dragon, it was extremely agile, and the many gods killed by a single shot were scurrying with their heads.


    A shot shattered the space, and it hit the God of Space, and immediately caused him to vomit blood and fly upside down. Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and when he was about to stab him, a sense of danger suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Longhuang Liquan''s spear flipped immediately and shot it towards the back.


    "Ding!" The tips of the guns intersected, a harsh sound rang, and a slim figure was directly repelled.


    Lu Yuan trembled in his heart, with a look of surprise on his face, "The realm of the gun god!"


    With the pair of guns just now, he clearly perceives the opponent''s extremely high gun realm, that realm is not inferior to him at all, it is also the realm of the gun god.


    Moreover, the ice-blue spear in the opponent''s hand made his skin feel a tingling sensation. It was a genuine super artifactWhich **** are you in the world? Lu Yuan stood with a gun and asked quietly.


    "Ice God!" Holding the Ice God Spear, the Ice God looked at Lu Yuan with a warlike expression on his face.


    "Ice god?" Lu Yuan muttered, his eyes flickered, and he exclaimed: "You are very good, much better than this group of trash, and you are still a woman, rare."


    The realm of the ice **** has reached the pinnacle of the first-level god, and coupled with the super-sacred weapon and the realm of the spear god, this is the reason why she is only second to the sea **** among the first-level gods.


    "You are not bad, you are also in the realm of the Spear God." The Ice God said softly, and the light in his eyes flickered. This was the first person she met who had the realm of the Spear God like her.


    Lu Yuan was only in his early twenties and he was strong enough. He even understood the realm of the gun god, which was really surprising.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1188 Ice God Participating in War, Spear God Realm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1187： Poseidons persuasion

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    We must know that the strength is improved, but this kind of gun road realm is quite difficult to comprehend. There are very few people in the entire God Realm who can understand the god-level realm, and above the gun road, she is the only one who understands the gun **** realm. .


    Lu Yuan was so young that he also understood the realm of the gun god. This talent committee was too amazing.


    No wonder Poseidon would say that he is an unprecedented arrogant talent, and now it is true.


    "Hehe, thank you for your compliment." Lu Yuan smiled when he heard the praise of the Ice God, and his face turned straight, his eyes condensed, the light of the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear in his hand flickered, and he encountered an opponent who was also in the realm of Spear God. His heart is also a little itchy, he wants to see how strong the ice **** can be.


    "Could you dare to take a shot?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle, pointing the spear horizontally.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Bing Shen replied, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Then be optimistic, Dragon Sovereign Spear Technique¡¤Xingying Silver Dragon!"


    Lu Yuan gave a soft drink, and the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan Spear pierced out with one shot. In an instant, the white sun appeared, and the sky was dotted with stars, and countless stars were scattered and gathered on the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan Spear.


    The silver light circulated, and a silver five-clawed true dragon flew out, winding and circling, making a loud dragon chant, whistling, and swiftly swept towards the ice god.


    After entering the realm of the spear god, this five-clawed silver dragon formed by the spear light is like a real dragon, agile and elegant, with extraordinary charm, and with a terrifying aura between its travels.


    Ice God''s ice blue eyes were shining brightly, and the Ice God spear pierced out with a sharp shot.


    "Ice Heaven Emperor Dragon!" It was also a spear-lighting dragon, and a giant ice and snow dragon that contained extreme ice power.


    The huge ice and snow dragon issued a loud dragon chanting sound, vibrating a pair of huge dragon wings, and a body that was hundreds of meters in size quickly rushed towards the five-clawed silver dragon that was released from Lu Yuan.


    The five-clawed silver dragon and the ice and snow dragon collided horizontally, and an explosion sounded, bursting out a huge energy fluctuation.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils lit up, and the five-clawed silver dragon roared to the sky, directly smashing the ice and snow dragon, and quickly rushed towards the ice **** with teeth and claws.


    The attack was broken, and the Ice God was stunned. The five-clawed silver dragon had already arrived in front of him, and he was about to attack the Ice God. At this moment, a huge golden divine halberd slashed down in the air and directly smashed the five-clawed silver dragon. The body of the silver claw dragon broke apart.


    The golden divine halberd slowly shrank, and a middle-aged man wearing a brilliant blue divine costume slowly emerged.


    "Poseidon!" Seeing this figure, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear lightly swept away the nearby gods, staring at Poseidon with a faint look.


    "Poseidon, thank you for saving me." Seeing that the five-clawed silver dragon was crushed, the Ice God breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him sincerely.


    If it weren''t for Poseidon, she would have been seriously injured just now.


    "It''s just a handy effort, no thanks." Poseidon shook his head and said lightly.


    "No, I still have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m already injured." The Ice God said seriously, then the voice changed, and asked: "But I don''t understand one thing. I and he are both gun gods. Realm, and my attack is very aura, but why is it so vulnerable under his attack?"


    Bing Shen''s face was puzzled. Her attack was not weak, but why did she look so vulnerable? Just now because her attack collapsed too fast, she didn''t react at once, and she was almost severely injured by Lu Yuan. Otherwise, she It can be avoided.


    "The problem is that your attack is too aura, the spear light that you shoot turned into a giant ice and snow dragon is too vivid, and even full of dragon power, but because of this, he will be suppressed instead, he is the supreme dragon. , Born to suppress the beasts, especially the dragons, will crawl when they see him."


    "In addition, his aura is comparable to the Divine King Realm, and his attack is very strong. It''s normal for you to be unable to stop it."


    "So fight him, don''t condense these things, the only way is to fight hard." Poseidon said seriously.


    "It turned out to be like this?" The Ice God opened his mouth slightly with a look of shock, but he didn''t expect that the ice and snow dragon she had condensed was too realistic to lose so quickly.


    This reason really made her speechless. Can she blame herself for being so cohesive?


    But Bing Shen was not an ordinary person after all, she lost her consciousness for a while, and then quickly returned to normal.


    She blinked her beautiful eyes slightly, paying attention to the audience. At this moment, Lu Yuan and Seagod were facing each other.


    Lu Yuan stood still on the spot, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear lightly danced, and he knocked back the gods one by one, and he even had enough energy to look at the sea god.


    "Unexpectedly, the first time we met was in such a situation."


    Poseidon stared at Lu Yuan and said in a sorrowful tone.


    He has always been optimistic about Lu Yuan. Even if Lu Yuan is unwilling to be his inheritor, he still gave the Seagod Thirteen Halberds and the permanent right to use the Seagod¡¯s Light. It can be said that Seagod¡¯s appreciation for Lu Yuan is far Above Shura God.


    He himself didn''t expect that one day he would stand on the battlefield with a person so optimistic about him and be each other''s enemies. To be honest, Poseidon''s mood is a bit complicated.


    "In fact, I hope we didn''t meet here, and you shouldn''t have come either." Lu Yuan said quietly, looking at the sea god.


    "There is nothing that should or shouldn''t come, I am the **** of the sea, I have to come, but you, you have a bright future, why do you have to fight the gods and seek your own death?"


    "Let''s go back, as long as you are willing to turn around, I can intercede with God King and others for you. With your talent, I believe the God King will be able to open up the net."


    Poseidon persuaded with all his heart.


    Although Lu Yuan killed the God of Earth and the God of Greed, Lu Yuan himself was worth far more than them. As long as Lu Yuan was willing to be attached, Sea God believed that evil, kind and others would still be willing to give Lu Yuan this opportunity and would definitely spare his life.


    "Hehe, let me look back, do you think it''s possible? And, what''s wrong with me why should I look back?"


    Lu Yuan chuckled, his eyes flickered and his eyes became bitter.


    Gu Yuena was his wife and she was pregnant for him. How could he abandon her, and what else did he do wrong?


    Shouldn''t these despicable gods be killed? Shouldn''t such a rotten God Realm be countered?


    And most importantly, what kind of evil and good are they worthy of asking him for mercy?


    "Get down, I don''t want to kill you." Long Huang Liquan''s spear flickered, and Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "I can''t retreat where my duties are!" Poseidon sighed lightly, and clenched the Poseidon trident.


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite." Lu Yuan muttered softly, his heavy pupil suddenly brightened, his eyes full of harsh expression.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1189 Poseidon''s Persuasion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1188： 9 colorful gods, covering the world

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    To be honest, he didn''t want to do anything with the Seagod, but in today''s special period, the gods are surrounded by him, and his pressure is actually very high. The Seagod is standing on the opposite side of him, so he has to do it.


    After all, although he has a good relationship with the Seagod, for the sake of Gu Yuena and the others, he is willing to be an enemy of everyone, let alone just a Seagod.


    Besides, isn''t Poseidon himself going to be his enemy? The same must be done to him.


    This is a question of unalterable position and has nothing to do with the friendship between them.


    "Hey, just let me go and let me see your current strength." Seagod sighed softly. Since he can''t convince Lu Yuan, let him personally appreciate the strength of this Tianjiao.


    "Then as you wish, let you see my true strength."


    Lu Yuan yelled, and the aura on his body rose again, and Longhuang Liquan''s spear pierced out with one shot, and the spear and the man suddenly became one, and a terrifying power swept out.


    "It''s good, there is no fixed storm!" The trident in the seagod''s hand turned gently, and a golden halo floated out and flew out quickly towards Lu Yuan.


    Indeterminate storm, the first control skill of the gods, the most basic, practical and mysterious trick of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds.


    This trick was made by Poseidon himself, and it was even more powerful.


    "The halberd **** realm, sure enough, no wonder you are the first person under the **** king."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, the Seagod¡¯s cultivation level had reached half of the Divine King Realm, coupled with the super-sacred tools Seagod Trident and Halberd God Realm, it is no wonder that someone would say that he was comparable to the Divine King.


    Although this strength is inferior to the general **** king who has just stepped into the **** king realm, it is not much weaker.


    The name of Poseidon is well-deserved.


    "However, although the indeterminate storm is fierce, it is useless to me."


    The second golden spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s body lit up, and his body was immediately covered with a thick layer of golden light. The entire body was covered with golden scales, and even his figure was raised a lot.


    The second soul skill, the Golden Dragon combat body, has special effect immunity and is naturally immune to all control system skills. The existence of this skill can be described as Tianke''s indeterminate storm.


    When he was in Dragon Valley, when Lu Yuan absorbed the Golden Dragon Soul Ring of the Half-Step Divine King Realm, he also separated the Energy Evolution Soul Ring, and coupled with the infinite dragon power he extracted from Dragon Valley, he succeeded Six spirit rings have evolved to a million-year spirit ring, and the power of the second spirit ability has long been stronger than it was in the past.


    Today''s Golden Dragon combat body can already be called a true magical skill.


    The halo formed by the indefinite storm fell directly on Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan did not resist at all during the whole process.


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon was overjoyed, but before he was happy for too long, Lu Yuan was shocked, and the halo of the uncertain storm burst directly, turning into golden light spots.


    "How is this possible?" Seagod''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    The indeterminate storm must be established as long as it hits, and no one can break free. It has never failed for so many years, but Lu Yuan''s performance today really shocked him.


    The indeterminate storm was broken directly.


    "Haha, it''s my time to come and go with courtesy." Lu Yuan laughed, his body burst into golden blood, and the golden light on the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear gathered, and his power became more and more powerful.


    "Shooting: The Death of All Living Beings!" Lu Yuan directly targeted the Seagod with a single shot, releasing a shocking blow.


    This trick of his own shooting is obtained by sublimating his previous shooting and slaughter. It is extremely powerful and is a pure killing spear.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan spear quickly pierced out, and many gods retreated along the way. No one dared to take the blow, because intuition told them that they would die if they took this shot.


    The terrifying and incomparably pure murderous aura enveloped the Seagod. The cold chill filled his heart. For the first time in his life, the feeling of death was so strong. If he could not take this blow, he might really have dead.


    He could feel that Lu Yuan''s move was unreserved, and it truly exploded out of his full strength in the current state.


    The real God King Realm attack, even the God of Destruction and others would not dare to underestimate it.


    Poseidon¡¯s eyes were bright, and Poseidon¡¯s trident bloomed with brilliance.


    "Body and halberd are one, fighting and star shifting!" Poseidon shouted and directly activated the most powerful form of Poseidon''s 13 halberds.


    The golden light flashed, and the Poseidon''s figure suddenly disappeared, leaving only a Hundred-Zhang-sized Poseidon Trident floating in the air.


    The huge Seagod Trident burst out with brilliance, and directly greeted the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear.


    "Boom!" The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear collided directly with the Sea God''s Trident, like a needle pointed at the wheat, bursting out endless energy in an instant, the surrounding space broke apart, and countless space fragments splashed out.


    "Crunch!" The Dragon Emperor Liquan spear let out a loud dragon roar, and the huge Seagod Trident trembled and wailed in pain.


    Upon seeing this, Bing Shen''s face changed, and he directly joined the battlefield holding the Bing Gun.


    "Sea God, I''ll help you, Ice God Profound Truth¡¤Ice Spirit Gun Spear!" The Ice God screamed, and the Ice God Spear suddenly magnified a hundred times and hit the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear.


    The Poseidon Trident and the Ice Spirit Spear echoed each other, and at the same time they pressed the Longhuang Liquan Spear.


    The two are directly deadlocked in place.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan and the sea **** Ice God were in a stalemate, the other gods carried their artifacts and launched an attack towards Lu Yuan.


    Knowing that Lu Yuan''s body was tyrannical, they directed their attacks on the weak spots on Lu Yuan''s body, such as the temples on the top of their heads, and the lower yin.


    Lu Yuan''s face turned dark, and anger flashed in his eyes, burning like a raging fire.


    "You guys are looking for death!" Lu Yuan shouted, the nine-colored rays of light bloomed, and the sound of the dragon''s voice was loud, and layers of extremely gorgeous armor began to appear on his body.


    Those attacks fell on the armor, sparks shot in all directions, but not even a single scratch appeared.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan''s body broke out with a shocking weather wave Many gods flew at the same time, and even the Sea God and Ice God were directly shocked, and the Sea God merged directly from the body. He was beaten out of the state, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The gorgeous nine-color **** outfit completely enveloped Lu Yuan, and the sun shone on the **** outfit, reflecting the brilliant and luxurious nine-color **** light.


    This set of divine outfit was gorgeous and luxurious to the extreme, and the Nine-Dragon pattern hovered over the entire armor, exuding a breath of incomparable honor.


    The three pairs of gorgeous nine-color dragon wings vibrated gently behind them, and endless energy poured in.


    Lu Yuan held the Longhuang Liquan spear in his hand, standing across the air, his whole body mighty and the **** Jun was like a real supreme ruler, and everything in the world was crawling under his feet.


    The spirit of Lu Yuan once again skyrocketed, and the terrifying coercion swept the audience. The five gods looked solemn, and many gods trembled. The eyes of Lu Yuan were full of fear and awe.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1190 Nine-Colored God Equipment, Covering the World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1189： Killing, the gods fall

    "It''s terrifying power, what kind of **** outfit is this?" The evil **** king and others frowned. After Lu Yuan''s nine-color **** outfit appeared, his whole person''s aura had been rapidly strengthened, if you said Lu Yuan before The momentum is just entering the threshold of God King.


    Then this set of **** outfits directly pushed his power to a high level among the **** kings, and the current Lu Yuan''s aura was no different than the **** of destruction.


    Coupled with Lu Yuan''s terrifying body, his combat effectiveness has risen to a terrible level.


    "Life, hurry up." A bad premonition surged in the evil **** king''s heart. Lu Yuan is now extremely terrifying. If they don''t hurry up to recover from their injuries as soon as possible, they are afraid that the Seagod will suffer an immense loss.


    "Yeah!" The God of Life also looked solemn, and Lu Yuan''s strength really surprised her again.


    The young man grew up too fast.


    She moved her mind, and the divine power in her body quickly circulated, and the pure life force poured into the bodies of the two **** kings, recovering their injuries as quickly as possible.


    "Is this Xiao Yuan''s costume? It''s so strong and cool." Qian Renxue blinked her eyes and looked at Lu Yuan, who was dressed in a nine-color costume, looked handsome and extraordinary. There was a flash in her eyes. Obsessive color.


    Lu Yuan is really getting better and better now, and he is becoming more and more popular.


    "I have to say that Obuchi is really handsome in this costume." Bibi Dongzhu''s lips lightly opened, his voice was crisp and sweet, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and a nice smile appeared.


    She really likes such a handsome Lu Yuan, such a powerful Lu Yuan, and her man is so outstanding.


    Bibi Dong thought in his heart, a flash of pride flashed in his eyes.


    "His divine outfit is naturally outstanding. This is the only super-artifact-level god-equipment in the world. It is extremely powerful. With this set of gods, even a deity holding a super-artifact can hardly break his defenses and deal with it. These people are even more effortless."


    "It''s just that you only saw the gorgeousness of the **** pretend, but you don''t know how much he suffered for this **** pretend. I feel very distressed when I think of the scene at that time."


    Gu Yuena spoke softly, a trace of pity flashed through her purple eyes, and a strong affection surged.


    "Oh? What happened at that time?" Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong couldn''t help but asked quickly after hearing Gu Yuena''s words.


    "It''s like this." Gu Yuena paused, and then slowly told Bibi Dong Qian Renxue about Lu Yuan''s condensed pretense.


    As Gu Yuena said, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue slowly frowned, and distressed eyes appeared in their eyes.


    ...


    In the middle of the air, Lu Yuan was wearing a gorgeous nine-color divine outfit, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear in his hand exuded a bright golden light, making the sound of dragon chanting from time to time.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with raging anger, and his eyes were icy, exuding cold murderous intent.


    "Originally I wanted to play with you, but now it seems that there is no need for this. You will all die for me."


    Lu Yuan glanced at the many gods in disgust, and the terrifying divine power burst out in an instant. His figure swept to the extreme, and he approached a **** in a moment, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear in his hand pointed directly at it. The deity smashed like crazy.


    "Arrogant, be careful!" Seeing this scene, the **** of **** hurriedly shouted and rushed in the direction of the **** of arrogance.


    "We go too, or he will break through one by one sooner or later." Water God said, and quickly stepped forward to support.


    The other gods nodded and started to help.


    The strength that Lu Yuan showed really scared them, and they were also afraid of death.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan completely ignored the help of the **** of **** and the others. The Dragon Emperor Liquan spear exuded a terrifying murderous intent, and he directly targeted the **** of arrogance.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Seeing that Lu Yuan would rather resist the attacks of many gods and kill him, the **** of arrogance suddenly broke out.


    The divine power in his whole body surged wildly, as if it was desperate to rush into the divine sword in his hand, turning into a powerful attack and directly attacked Lu Yuan.


    A first-level deity''s life-threatening blow, even an ordinary **** king must deal with it carefully to avoid injury, but for Lu Yuan, this is far from enough.


    "Trash, go to hell!" The Dragon Emperor Liquan''s spear entrained Lu Yuan''s unparalleled power and directly hit the divine sword in the hands of the arrogant god.


    In an instant, that master artifact-level divine sword burst directly, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear directly hit the body of the arrogant god, turning it into a cloud of blood, with no bones left, only a shining crystal in it. The air was spinning round and round.


    Lu Yuan quickly accepted the godhead of the **** of arrogance and poured his full body of divine power into the continent under his feet.


    He said that he took a portion of the origin and paid back ten portions, and these fallen gods were Lu Yuan''s return.


    Received the supernatural power of the **** of arrogance, the world consciousness of Douluo world trembled slightly, UU reading showed its happy attitude in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "It seems that you like it very much, so kill a few more." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his eyes overflowing with murderous aura.


    "Next, it''s your turn!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he stared at a figure. This was a deity wearing a dark black **** costume. This guy was extremely damaging in his actions. Lu Yuan had already remembered him.


    Long Huang Liquan''s spear shone brightly, and a terrifying murderous intent swept over him, rushing straight towards the god.


    "God of darkness, be careful!" A series of attacks fell on Lu Yuan, and they were directly bounced away, unable to stop Lu Yuan at all.


    "Lu Yuan, enough!" Seagod waved his trident and called towards Lu Yuan.


    Beside him, the Ice God also stabbed with a spear, and the Ice God Spear was chilly, cold and sharp.


    "Enough? This is not enough, you guys get out of here!" Lu Yuan shouted, golden blood burst out, the nine-color **** outfit glowed, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear was thrown directly at the Seagod Trident and Ice God Spear Above.


    The irresistible force of terror broke apart the Seagod Trident and the Ice Spirit Spear, and even the bodies of the two of them were directly shocked. The force of terror caused them to vomit blood.


    Although Lu Yuan''s aura was only comparable to the **** of destruction, his attack power was stronger than that of the evil god.


    With strong defense, strong attack, and great strength, Lu Yuan, wearing a nine-color divine outfit, is completely equivalent to the upgraded version of the Golden Dragon King, a powerful mess.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape? Space confinement!"


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the space instantly solidified, and the dark god''s figure suddenly stopped in place.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan spear flew out and directly penetrated the Dark God, one of the Seven Elemental Gods, Falling!


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1190： Time and space cutting, Vulcan strategy

    "dark!"


    "God of darkness!"


    Many gods couldn''t help but exclaimed at the same time, the dark **** who was penetrated by the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear flowed with blood, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s mortal blow directly ended him.


    "You asked for it." Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint, and he gave a slight shock. The dark god''s corpse suddenly collapsed, and a black crystal fell into Lu Yuan''s hand.


    It was the Godhead of the God of Darkness, and the power of the God of Darkness was injected into the continent below under Lu Yuan''s control.


    The **** of darkness completely dissipated in the world.


    But just as Lu Yuan said, his death was self-inflicted. His damaging attacks on people''s yin, and the despicable methods used on Gu Yuena had long been doomed to his death.


    "The next thing is you. Anyone who shoots Na''er will not be able to run today. Time and space cut!"


    Lu Yuan whispered, the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear drew a bizarre trajectory, directly dividing the world with him as the center, forming a huge arena, which can also be said to be a separate world. Of division.


    As long as Lu Yuan does not die, then no one can leave this world, even the God of Space, who is good at space power, can''t leave this world.


    This is not the power of a single space, but the power of time and space. It is like a small world divided separately. The flow of time between heaven and earth is completely different from the outside world, similar to the state of Dragon Valley.


    Unlike Dragon Valley, this kind of world was temporarily formed by Lu Yuan. As long as Lu Yuan withdrew, it would disappear immediately, and it was surrounded by time and space barriers. Unless someone who is proficient in time and space, otherwise, want to go out. Then the only way left is to defeat Lu Yuan.


    It''s also a coincidence that when Lu Yuan separated the world, Di Tian and other spirit beasts just arrived, and then they were directly blocked outside.


    "How come Ditian and the others are here too? No matter, their strength is too low, and coming in is also a hindrance. Let them wait outside."


    Although the world is divided, it does not block the line of sight. People inside can see outside, and people outside can see inside. It''s just that people outside can''t get in, and people inside can''t get out.


    "This is a direct cut of this piece of heaven and earth. When did Obuchi still control the power of time? It also integrates time and space, gestating the power of time and space."


    Lu Yuan''s operation shocked everyone present. Gu Yuena and the other three opened their mouths slightly with an unbelievable appearance.


    They all knew the power of Lu Yuan''s control of space, but they really didn''t know when Lu Yuan realized the power of time, because Lu Yuan didn''t seem to show any signs.


    "When this fellow Xiaoyuan understood the power of time, I don''t know at all." Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help but whisper.


    "I don''t know." Gu Yuena shook her head. She had never noticed this.


    Although the power of space is mysterious, but the power of time is more mysterious and unpredictable. Very few people can understand one of them alone, and Lu Yuan is the first person she knows who can understand both at the same time.


    "Do you know?" Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. When he was with me, he rarely talked about his cultivation." Bibi Dong shook his head slightly. When Lu Yuan was with her, he basically cared about her affairs, but he was very concerned about his own affairs. Less talk, basically it will only make her happy, not make her feel bored.


    "When I think about it now, it seems like this. When he is with me, he basically thinks about my business. Unless I ask him, he won''t talk about his cultivation."


    Qian Renxue responded, and Lu Yuan had helped her in her practice tremendously, but she never seemed to help Lu Yuan with the problems encountered.


    "He is this character. He likes to hide many things in his heart, and he always surprises us from time to time."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered, staring at Lu Yuan closely, tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    "Sometimes I really want to know how much abilities our man still hides."


    Gu Yuena said softly, smiling at the corner of her mouth, seeing the scene of Lu Yuan revenge on her really made her feel happy, full of happiness.


    "We also want to know." Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong looked at each other and smiled together. Lu Yuan is like an inexhaustible treasure, which can surprise and surprise people from time to time. .


    It really made them love it more and more.


    ...


    If Qian Renxue and others were pleasantly surprised and unexpected about Lu Yuan''s power to control time, then the remaining gods were completely horrified.


    When Lu Yuan made this move, they didn''t even have a chance to escape, they could only watch death slowly come.


    "Next, it will be a very beautiful killing feast, everyone, welcome your death."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, murderous in his eyes.


    Since he traveled back to save Bibi Dong, he has been fortunate to have realized the power of time. UU reading didn''t come in handy until this moment. Sure enough, the audience was shocked when he used it this time.


    The gods will never have a chance to escape, he can kill as much as he wants.


    The Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear buzzed softly, and a terrifying and pure murderous aura swept across the square.


    Many first-level gods trembled slightly, and then one by one they squeezed the artifacts in their hands. At this point, they had no way out and could only fight to the death.


    "You demon, go to death!" The Light God flew out directly, waving a wand containing pure light, and the ball of light quickly shot towards Lu Yuan.


    "Let''s go up too!" The Lazy God snorted softly and rushed up too.


    Many first-level gods exploded out of their full strength at the same time, activating life-threatening skills.


    "Water God!" The badly injured Vulcan grabbed the Water God, his eyes swept in the direction of Gu Yuena, "We still have the last chance to survive."


    Vulcan''s eyes flickered, and he said faintly.


    The Water God instantly understood what his husband meant, and looked at Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue with a fierce look.


    "Let''s go!" The two gods rushed up at the same time. Instead of being killed by the monster Lu Yuan, it was better to take down Gu Yuena, so that they would still have a ray of life.


    As for Qian Renxue is also a first-degree god, the two of them now have no scruples. No matter how difficult Qian Renxue is, it is too far behind Lu Yuan, and they are two of them, one blocking Qian Renxue. , The other can hold Gu Yuena directly.


    At that time, the crisis will resolve itself.


    "I know you people will not be honest!" Qian Renxue''s gaze condensed, and the Angel Sacred Sword exploded with a terrifying power and slashed straight towards the two.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1191： Water God Vulcan Meteorite

    "You have the strength of a first-level **** before you enter the realm of God, Xiaowa, your talent is very good, but you are still too tender now."


    The water **** sneered, and the water **** scepter in his hand waved directly towards Qian Renxue.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue sneered, the angel''s holy sword was filled with golden flames, and the sacred power of light came out, directly facing the water god.


    boom!


    The two attacks collided, setting off layers of air, and their bodies flew upside down.


    Vulcan seized the opportunity and swiftly rushed towards Gu Yuena. Although he was seriously injured, it was still easy to deal with Bibi Dong in a pseudo-god state and Gu Yuena who had lost all power.


    "Gu Yuena, just grab it with your hands." Vulcan waved the Vulcan Sword, slashing at speed.


    "Do you really think you can succeed with such a despicable means?"


    Gu Yuena stood there, her eyes calm as water, without a trace of panic.


    Lu Yuan was in the same place, how could she be hurt.


    She believed in Lu Yuan better than herself.


    "Lu Yuan is surrounded by people and can''t get his hands free, so how can I rescue you? Don''t want to scare me. My Vulcan is not scared."


    Vulcan laughed, and the power of the flame on Vulcan''s sword was great.


    "Stupid!" Bibi Dong''s eyes blinked slightly, passing a trace of disdain, and faintly spit out two words.


    Seeing the disdain in Bibi Dong''s eyes, Vulcan''s heart trembled, and a bad premonition suddenly surged in his heart.


    Vulcan couldn''t help raising his head slightly, only to feel that his eyes suddenly darkened. A fist the size of a small cabin was directly on his head, and Vulcan''s body was immediately hit like a ball.


    "Roar, I hit, I hit." A simple and rough voice sounded, and a huge ape with a height of 100 meters stood in front of Gu Yuena, and it roared to the sky, and its tone was full of joy. meaning.


    Its stature is extraordinarily sturdy, and the pestle there is like a towering giant mountain.


    It was one of Lu Yuan''s four spirits, the Titan Great Ape.


    After Lu Yuan''s strength improved and entered the realm of gods, his four great spirits also received a lot of benefits, even the Titan Great Ape is now a real god-level spirit.


    The Titan Great Ape was already very powerful, and with this punch, Vulcan was completely unprepared. He was really caught off guard, and the whole person was beaten up.


    "The little monkey did a good job this time, and he played well!" A chuckle sounded, and a fire-red dragon hundreds of meters in size emerged, just blocking the front of the Vulcan, its long tail directly Throwing it on Vulcan, and throwing it back directly.


    Although both souls and spirits, the Fire Dragon King¡¯s strength is much stronger than that of the Titan Giant Ape. Although he cannot say that he has fully recovered his peak strength, he has returned to the realm of the first-level god. With this blow, the fire god¡¯s five internal organs vibrated, and his mouth Blood spurts wildly.


    "Good coming!" Vulcan''s body shot back like a ball, and beside the Titan Great Ape, an ice blue dragon with a length of hundreds of feet emerged, and the biting cold air spread.


    It lifted the huge dragon claw, and slapped it directly on Vulcan.


    "Ah!" Vulcan let out a miserable howl, the **** outfit on his body was completely broken, and the foot of the water dragon king let him know what a peach blossom face was.


    "Vulcan!" Hearing the scream of Vulcan, the God of Water couldn''t help but become anxious and shouted loudly.


    "You still have your mind to care about others and eat my sword!" Qian Renxue angel''s holy sword struck with a sword, with an extremely sharp sword aura.


    "That''s right, this lady is right. Are you still in the mood to care about others?" Just as the water **** resisted Qian Renxue''s attack, a strong and domineering voice sounded, one end of which was bigger than the fire dragon king and the water dragon king. The giant dragon emerged and slapped the water god.


    The water **** wanted to dodge, but it was too late. The huge slap slapped her directly, and the water god''s costume broke one after another, and his body shot out, and blood leaked from his mouth and nose.


    "Boom!" Vulcan''s body also flew extremely fast, colliding with the water god, and the couple flowed blood.


    Four huge figures of Fire Dragon King, Water Dragon King, Mountain Dragon King and Titan Giant Ape directly surrounded the two of them.


    "Aren''t you dead? How could it happen again? And why are we not aware of it at all?"


    Vulcan struggled with his broken body, looking at the Fire Dragon King and the others with unwilling eyes. If it weren''t for them, his plan would have succeeded, and with their appearance, everything was over.


    "We are indeed dead, but we have grown-ups. It is the grown-ups who gave us a chance to resurrect. As for us suddenly appear?"


    The Mountain Dragon King sneered and said: "We didn''t suddenly find out, we have been there all the time, just hidden in the space."


    "You lie, you don''t have the ability to control the space at all." Vulcan shouted excitedly, hysterical like a gambler who had lost everything.


    "Hehe, we really don''t have the ability to control space, but adults have it. With regard to the control of space power, today''s adults are alone in the world. UU reading "


    The Mountain Dragon King spoke lightly, his tone full of reverence.


    "So, you can go with peace of mind, Fire Dragon King, Ice Dragon King, send them a ride."


    Mountain Dragon King said softly.


    "Okay, we can''t wait a long time." The Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King smiled at the same time, and the scorching flames and extremely cold ice enveloped the God of Fire and the God of Water.


    The two screamed sternly, and their breath became weaker and weaker until they disappeared completely.


    The **** of fire died of flames and the **** of water died of severe cold. I have to say that this is a naked irony.


    "Take out the Godhead, this is something for adults to use."


    The Mountain Dragon King said.


    "Yeah!" The Water Fire Dragon King nodded at the same time, and put away the godheads of the Water God and Fire God, and their divine power was completely integrated into the world and turned into a nourishment for Douluo Continent.


    "Water God, Fire God!" The **** Shura roared in pain, the face of the evil **** king and others changed drastically. The death of the water **** fire **** shocked them, and the appearance of the mountain dragon king water dragon king and other spirits shocked them.


    They have all fallen, and now they are resurrected again. This is horrible, and their hearts have once again risen to the bones of murder. All this is because of Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan''s immortality, and the restlessness of the God Realm.


    The **** Shura looked up to the sky and roared, and the fight against Lucifer was miserable. If they wanted to deal with Lu Yuan, they had to defeat Lucifer as soon as possible. Otherwise, waiting for them to get away, the remaining gods would probably die.


    "Good job!" Seeing the movements of the four spirits, Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    He had always decided to move, and was prepared, how could the only one who stayed to protect Gu Yuena was Qian Renxue?


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1192： Gods are falling like rain

    You must know that Gu Yuena is pregnant with his child, this is his only bloodline, and it can be said that he attaches great importance to it in his heart.


    Knowing that so many first-level gods were present, the protective power he left behind could not be weak.


    Qian Renxue is just a protection on the surface, to attract attention and reduce the vigilance of those gods.


    The true protective lineup is the four spirits that have always existed in him.


    When he healed Gu Yuena and hugged Gu Yuena, he had quietly hidden the four spirits beside Gu Yuena. With his control of space, if he didn''t want those gods to find out, then It couldn''t be easier.


    The words he said, the means of holding Gu Yuena to fight are actually deceptive behaviors, they are meant to confuse many gods.


    Later, when Qian Renxue came, he changed his plan and handed it over to Qian Renxue for protection on the surface and the four spirits secretly, so that it became more secure.


    As expected, Lu Yuan killed the God of Water and Vulcan as soon as he shot. The arrangement this time is really wonderful.


    Lu Yuan is not a savage who can only fight, his mind is also very flexible, and sometimes wisdom is also an extremely powerful force.


    With the shock and deterrence from just now, the four spirits all helped out, and with Qian Renxue''s sword beside him, he believed that the current Gu Yuena was as stable as Mount Tai, and no **** would dare to beat her.


    And Gu Yuena had no security threat, so he would naturally be able to fight more confidently.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan spear directly pierced into the body of the God of Light, and her breath of life quickly dissipated.


    The God of Light stared at Lu Yuan fiercely, his eyes full of spite.


    "Don''t blame me, this is what you asked for. I don''t like killing people, but you have to seek death.


    Facing the spiteful gaze of the God of Light, Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint, and there was no wave in his heart.


    Although the God of Light was a woman, she was still a very beautiful woman, but now that she took action on Gu Yuena, then Lu Yuan couldn''t kill her without any mercy.


    "I curse you, you will not end well, you will die miserably." The beautiful face of the God of Light was full of ferocious colors, and he issued a vicious curse.


    "Even if I die miserably, you won''t see that day." Lu Yuan gave a slight shock, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear directly shattered the body of the God of Light, and a godhead was taken by Lu Yuan. In the hands, all the divine power of the **** of light poured into the continent.


    Then he moved the Longhuang Liquan spear and continued the massacre.


    One by one the gods fell in his hands, killing blood flying across the sky, the heaven and the earth turned pale, the **** of Shura and others were about to split their eyes, and the eyes were full of blood red.


    On the contrary, what Di Tian and others outside saw were blood boiling, tears dripped from Gu Yuena''s eyes, and her face was full of relief and happiness.


    Lu Yuan shattered the **** of anger with a single shot, accepted his godhead, and glanced at the four people in front of him. These were the only four gods left.


    They are the **** of sea, ice, wind and space.


    The first two are merciful under Lu Yuan, and the latter two are because of their fast speed and strong life-saving methods, otherwise they will not escape the fate of death.


    But even though these four people were still alive, they were all already seriously injured. Lu Yuan''s attack was not covered, and it was difficult for the **** king to resist, not to mention a few first-level gods, even if the sea **** claimed to be comparable to the **** king.


    If you don''t have the God King, you won''t even have the qualifications to survive under Lu Yuan''s spear. The first-level gods who died before are the best proof.


    "Poseidon, do you want to continue fighting? Based on our previous friendship, I will persuade you again, hurry back, I don''t want to kill you."


    Lu Yuan pointed his spear horizontally and said lightly.


    He wasn''t a person who didn''t miss his old love. The Seagod didn''t take action on Gu Yuena, and passed him the right to use the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds and Seagod''s Light. He really didn''t want to kill the Seagod.


    And even without these, he would spare the Seagod''s life because of Bo Saixi''s face. After all, he didn''t want to see Bo Saixi sad. She believed in the seagod for a lifetime. If she suddenly heard that the Seagod died, it would be difficult to accept. This is the woman he has booked. He loves her in his heart and does not want to see her cry.


    Therefore, he was willing to persuade Seagod one more time, otherwise, with his character, he would never be wordy a second time.


    "Thank you for your kindness, sorry, I am a member of the God Realm, and it is impossible to leave the God Realm."


    Poseidon shook his head and once again rejected Lu Yuan''s proposal.


    "What about you? You are a rare female middle school hero, as long as you are willing to retreat, I can let you go."


    Lu Yuan looked at the ice god, a female **** who understood the realm of the gun **** was too rare, and he did not want to kill such an existence.


    "Thank you, but I don''t need it. I can die, but I will never abandon the God Realm." The Ice God clenched the Ice Spirit Spear in his hand, his voice as firm as iron.


    "You two are really the same stubbornness, that''s all, I won''t be merciful anymore You ask for your own blessings."


    Lu Yuan whispered, the Longhuang Liquan spear in his hand disappeared, and a dark spear with **** light emerged.


    In an instant, endless fierce aura filled the whole world.


    As soon as this spear was released, many artifacts buzzed one after another, expressing fear.


    Especially the Ice God Spear in Ice God''s hand trembled crazily, and he forcibly broke free of the Ice God''s control, and worshipped the God Spear.


    Kill the gun, the gun is supreme!


    It is the strongest of all guns, facing the Killing Spear, all gun weapons will be completely surrendered.


    Although Lu Yuan''s Killing Spear was only a martial soul, it was also only on the Douluo Continent, and the Ice Spear was just a super artifact.


    Seeing the behavior of the Ice Spear, Bing''s expression changed drastically. The Ice Spear, which she was so proud of, directly worshipped Lu Yuan''s Spear, and completely surrendered, even not even listening to her orders.


    Such behavior is really the first time it has occurred in so many years.


    The Ice God Spear automatically worshipped, and the Seagod Trident was not much better, it vibrated crazily, and even the Seagod felt a little unstable.


    "It seems that your super divine tools want to rebel. That''s right, but I am disrespectful."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, stretched out his hand, and the Poseidon Trident shook more violently, forcibly broke away from Poseidon''s control and fell into Lu Yuan''s hands.


    Lu Yuan gestured twice at random, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "The Seagod Trident, a good weapon, I will accept it first."


    Lu Yuan patted it lightly, and the Seagod''s Trident directly turned into a golden light, submerged into Lu Yuan''s body, and the Seagod who looked at it was dumbfounded, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1193： Kill the gods, face the gods

    Poseidon opened his mouth with a look of horror on his face. The Poseidon Trident was his weapon. As a result, not only did he not resist in Lu Yuan''s hands, he was directly subdued by Lu Yuan. How could this be possible?


    Is this a super divine tool, or is it a super divine tool that he conceived, so it was taken directly by Lu Yuan?


    The Ice God was also shocked. She quickly grasped the Ice God Spear and forcibly suppressed the shock of the Ice Spear with her divine power.


    She was afraid that her weapon would be taken away by Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Bing Shen''s movements, Lu Yuan laughed blankly. It seemed that his collection of the Sea God''s Trident shocked Bing God.


    However, the Poseidon¡¯s Trident is completely different from the Ice God¡¯s Spear. The Ice God¡¯s Spear is just a tribute to the Killing Spear, while the Poseidon Trident has become his weapon in a true sense.


    "You seem to be surprised." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, looked at the Seagod, and said softly.


    "How did you do it?" Poseidon took a breath, forcibly stabilized his mind, and asked softly.


    He stared at Lu Yuan closely, and he really wanted to know about this.


    He could feel the original vibration of the Seagod Trident, only because of fear.


    But the moment Lu Yuan waved his hand, he felt that his connection with the Seagod Trident slowly weakened, until it disappeared completely, which meant that the Seagod Trident really had nothing to do with him.


    His super divine weapon completely betrayed him and became something of Lu Yuan.


    So he cared very much, he wanted to figure out what was going on.


    "It seems that you really want to know. Okay. From the perspective of our friendship, I will tell you reluctantly. I have a kind of ability. That is what I have touched. From the time I touch it. From a moment, it will always belong to me."


    "Just like it!" Lu Yuan''s left hand flashed, and the blood-red Asura Sacred Sword emerged, exuding a terrifying and pure murderous aura.


    "Now the Asura Sacred Sword belongs to me, how about it? The Asura God failed to summon it."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, God Shura''s face suddenly turned black, and this embarrassment was probably going to be uncovered.


    Seeing that God Shura''s face was dark, Lucifer snickered, and God Shura was embarrassed and looked comfortable.


    This kid looks more and more pleasing to the eye now.


    "Impossible, you may have touched the Asura Sacred Sword, but you have never used the Seagod Trident, how can you possibly control it?"


    Poseidon retorted fiercely, and he felt that he had discovered a loophole.


    "You forgot the Seagod''s Heart? It took me a long time for this thing." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Poseidon''s Heart!" Poseidon''s whole body was stunned for an instant. Lu Yuan hadn''t touched the Poseidon''s Trident, but he had touched the Poseidon''s Heart, and the Poseidon''s Heart was the core of the Poseidon''s Trident.


    He can completely control the Poseidon Trident through the Poseidon Heart.


    "Awesome, or you think far-reaching, you wanted to conspiracy to seize the Seagod Trident from the beginning, but Bo Saixi''s original proposal to invite you to Seagod Island met you." Seagod sighed and said.


    "Hehe, after all, it''s a super artifact, who doesn''t want it? And I am going to leave it to myself. I guess you waited for Zhuqing to pass the seventh test and then forcibly summoned the Seagod Trident. Maybe she Now she still looks dumbfounded. Now that she passed the seventh test, the Seagod Trident belongs to her, and I have to return it to her."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    Poseidon suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "The Poseidon''s trident belongs to me. I haven''t said that I will give it to her."


    "Hehe, it''s mine in my hands. Give it to whoever I say, and don''t you want to retire? What do you want the Seagod Trident for?"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Poseidon: "..."


    "You are really shameless." Seagod couldn''t help cursing.


    "No, it''s not shameless. I grabbed it by my ability."


    Lu Yuan put away the Asura Sacred Sword, his smirking expression converged, and the icy murderous intent exuded from the Gunslinger, with the three spirit rings of blood gold, earth gold, and brilliant gold lingering on it, shining brightly.


    "This gun is called the Killing Gun, how about it, isn''t it?" Lu Yuan asked lightly, his voice cold.


    Bing Shen''s eyes suddenly became vigilant, he couldn''t help but clenched the ice gun in his hand, and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    As she asked, her eyes were fixed on Lu Yuan''s Godkiller Spear. This spear was too fierce. Just one glance made her feel like death.


    The horrible murderous and fierce aura made her heart tremble, but she was notoriously fearless.


    "Are you scared?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "I didn''t!" Bing Shen shook his head and denied.


    She is an ice god, so she is not afraid.


    "Haha, your mouth is hard." Lu Yuan smiled, stroked the Gunslinger, and then said: "This gun is so good, but it only has three spirit rings, which is a shame."


    He gently picked up the Killing Spear and said, "What I want to do now is to fill up the spirit ring."


    "I thought that since sacred beasts and soul beasts can explode spirit rings, then gods should be able to."


    When the words fell, Lu Yuan''s eyes sharpened, and the sharp spear in his hand directly locked Fengshen, UU reading ''s figure moved, and the sharp spear stabbed directly.


    "Lu Yuan, stop!" Seagod was surprised and hurriedly rushed forward.


    Without the Poseidon Trident, the strength of the Poseidon was greatly reduced, and Lu Yuan directly kicked it into the air.


    Bing Shen pursed his mouth, forcibly restrained the fear in his heart, and stabbed Lu Yuan with a shot.


    Lu Yuan held the Ice Spear in his left hand, and the power of rules spread quickly.


    "Thank you for giving away the equipment so diligently, letting go!" Lu Yuan''s left hand shook hard, and the ice **** suddenly numb his hands, and the ice gun shot out.


    Lu Yuan flicked it lightly, and the handle of the Ice God Spear swept across the Ice God¡¯s body and shook it directly into the air. Although Lu Yuan had left some strength, the Ice God¡¯s injury was definitely not light. It is possible to intervene in the fight.


    "Dead!" Lu Yuan held the sharp spear and stabbed it directly.


    "No!" Fengshen let out a stern wailing, instantly turning into fly ash under the gunshot.


    Locked by the Killing Spear, no matter how fast he is, it is impossible to escape.


    "It''s your turn." Lu Yuan quickly turned around and shot the Gunslinger out of his hand, directly hitting the fleeing God of Space, and it directly resulted in him.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and flew into his hand with the Killing Spear. He even carried two pieces of Godhead into his arms.


    "The power of rules, condense me!" The white light flickered, and the divine power belonging to the God of Space and the God of Wind quickly condensed on the Killing Spear, turning into two silver gold and cyan gold spirit rings.


    In this way, five spirit rings were directly hung on the Gunslinger.


    "The next four vacancies are for you." Lu Yuan''s momentum soared, and the murderous intent of the Gunslinger suddenly completely wrapped the several **** kings on the court, and the clear but cold voice resounded across the sky.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1194： 5 God Kings Gathering

    Killing the gods is a link, this kind of operation has never happened before, and Lu Yuan''s behavior can be described as completely shocking everyone.


    "How can Xiaoyuan do this?" Qian Renxue covered her small mouth, her golden eyes were full of shock. It was enough to kill the gods, but killing the gods to use them as spirit rings is not good, right?


    "What''s wrong with him? Is there anything wrong with what he did?" Gu Yuena said softly, with joy in her purple eyes. She was very satisfied with Lu Yuan''s behavior, and was satisfied from the bottom of her heart.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Killing a **** is just a spirit ring." Bibi Dong is quite calm, anyway, it''s killing, and being a spirit ring is nothing but waste.


    "It''s not a big deal yet? Don''t you think this kind of hurts harmony? This is not the right way!" Qian Renxue retorted.


    "Why is it not the right way? You can only hunt soul beasts to make soul rings, and kill gods to make soul rings? Can''t you only allow state officials to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps?" Gu Yuena''s eyes were cold and she looked at Qian Renxue Said lightly.


    "I didn''t mean that, I..."


    "Okay, stop arguing, Obuchi has his own reason for doing this, don''t you know who he is? Is he like the kind of person who walks the wrong way?"


    "He did this just to give Gu Yuena a breath of breath to the soul beast, Xueer, you have to understand him."


    Bibi Dong''s pink eyes flickered, she could see it thoroughly, gathering the spirit ring was only one aspect, what Lu Yuan wanted to vent was the anger in his heart.


    Someone needs to pay for Gu Yuena''s encounter, and the many dead soul beasts caused by the deformed practice rules also need to be paid for.


    Who is behind the cultivation rules for hunting soul beasts to obtain soul rings?


    It is the gods of the gods, the five highest gods of the gods, since they have done these things, they have to pay the price.


    After all, everyone is responsible for their actions.


    As one of the rulers of the soul beast, Lu Yuan, who has the blood of the golden dragon on his body, also needs to bear his own responsibilities, and everything he is doing now is doing his responsibilities.


    He was fulfilling his responsibility as a husband, and he was also fulfilling his responsibility as the leader of the soul beast.


    It was precisely because Bibi Dong could see this that she understood Lu Yuan extremely and supported him unswervingly.


    "I see. I''m just worried that Obuchi is going crooked. I didn''t expect so much." Qian Renxue lowered her voice after listening to Bibi Dong''s words. After all, she is not a soul beast, although she is not a pure human, but she But still accustomed to looking at problems from a human perspective.


    Seeing things like Killing God Ninghuan, she will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable in her heart. This is human nature, and she is also sincerely worried about Lu Yuan, and is really thinking about him.


    "I know, although you have matured a lot, you are still young, and your thoughts are not deep enough. I understand you, but it doesn''t matter. Take your time. You still have time." Bibi Dong patted Qian Renxue on the shoulder. Said softly.


    Qian Renxue nodded slightly, her face became much better.


    "It''s no wonder that you will be the main palace, Xiaoyuan''s vision is right." Gu Yuena glanced at Bibi Dong in admiration. From this moment on, she really recognized Bibi Dong''s identity.


    Bibi Dong is mature and magnificent, has a wise look, and has a great overall view. It is easy to see the essence when looking at things, and she knows Lu Yuan very well. Gu Yuena asked herself, even if she was replaced by her, she might not be able to do better than Bibi Dong. .


    As for Qian Renxue, there is still insufficient experience, she still needs to study hard, after all, Qian Renxue is only 28 years old now.


    For the Douluo Continent that can practice, twenty-eight is really too young, and the age limit for the Elite Soul Master Competition in the entire continent has reached twenty-five.


    Qian Renxue is smart, but her age limits her gaze. Not everyone is Lu Yuan, who has two lifetime experience.


    "Thank you, I still have a lot of shortcomings and I still need your help." Bibi Dong smiled softly and said softly.


    "Be humble, you have done well." Gu Yuena said gently.


    The two were talking and laughing while Qian Renxue''s eyes widened and looked at them with a bewildered expression. Isn''t she talking about Obuchi?


    Why did the two of them compliment each other?


    But their relationship seems to be getting better and better. Is this Bibi Dong''s ability?


    Qian Renxue glanced at Bibi Dong and then at Lu Yuan. She had to admit that she really seemed inferior to Bibi Dong in terms of building relationships with people.


    She can also treat people peacefully. For example, when she was dressed as Xue Qinghe, she was a well-known courtesy corporal, but she was just pretending to be used, and she didn''t necessarily like those people in her heart.


    However, Bibi Dong can really get along with others on an equal footing, which is far from her. After all, it is the inexplicable arrogance of the angel at work.


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue sighed, and it was a bit difficult for her to take the initiative to put down her own air and get along with other people on an equal footing.


    "Forget it, anyway, I''m not in the palace. Whatever you do, there is nothing wrong with being arrogant I am arrogant, as long as Obuchi likes it."


    Qian Renxue muttered, looking at Lu Yuan, who was wearing a nine-color divine costume and holding a sharp spear, gradually became addicted.


    ...


    "It''s your turn!" Lu Yuan carried the sharp spear and walked towards the Five God King. With every step he took, the killing intent on him became solemn, and the terrifying murderous intent made the Five God King frown. , This murderous intent is too terrifying.


    Even a bit of chill is growing in their hearts.


    Lu Yuan''s murderous intent swept the audience, and the tremendous pressure caused both the God of Destruction and the God of Shura to stop at the same time.


    What needs to be resolved is not Lucifer, but Lu Yuan. The terrifying pressure that Lu Yuan brings to them is even greater than that of the Dragon God back then. Although Lucifer is not a small threat, it is compared with Lu Yuan. That is not a class at all.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan alone destroyed the fourteen first-level gods except for the sea **** and the ice god, and those fourteen first-level gods happened to belong to the **** of Shura and the **** of destruction. The two hated Lu Yuan. Teeth itchy.


    Especially Lu Yuan finally came out with a Killing God Ring, and he directly declared that the last four vacancies were reserved for them. Who could bear this kind of provocation, their anger had already burned to the extreme.


    Today, even leaving Lucifer aside, they also want to kill Lu Yuan completely.


    This person is immortal, it is difficult to understand their hatred.


    The evil **** king and the good **** king also stood up at the same time, and their injuries had been fully recovered at this moment, which meant that at this moment Lu Yuan was about to face the five great **** kings of the gods at the same time.


    The five great **** kings gathered together, and the pressure of terror swept towards Lu Yuan.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1195： Lucifers mind, the tension of the king

    The five great **** kings gathered together, and the oncoming huge pressure seemed to be solidified. If the terrifying pressure were placed on a first-level god, it would be enough to crush it.


    Gu Yuena''s face also became serious, she looked closely at Lu Yuan''s direction, secretly worried for Lu Yuan.


    Once the five gods are gathered together, the strength of their mutual cooperation will definitely not simply add up to five, at least ten, or even twenty or thirty, and their strength will be greatly improved.


    If it weren''t so, the Dragon God''s strong strength would not be defeated by them.


    We must know that the Dragon God gathers the terrifying body and the elements that control everything at the same time. Its strength is definitely the true king of the gods, and even half-stepped out of the realm of the king of gods, it is precisely because of this, it The two avatars of Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King can reach the threshold of God King.


    However, even such a dragon **** was still defeated at the beginning, because the five **** kings cooperated with tacit understanding and could exert tremendous power.


    But now, it''s time for Lu Yuan to face all this.


    Lu Yuan was naturally strong, but Gu Yuena was still a little worried about facing the five great kings at the same time.


    "Damn it, if only I could fight now!" Gu Yuena shook her fists and cursed secretly. If she could stop the two **** kings, then Lu Yuan would be easy to deal with the remaining three.


    But now, she can only watch Lu Yuan fighting, this feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yuan will not lose, he is very confident." Bibi Dong patted Gu Yuena''s shoulder lightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes were firm and persistent, his body exuded an unspeakable color of confidence. I will never lose.


    "Bibi Dong is right. Obuchi can''t lose. You haven''t seen the power of Obuchi''s Gunslinger. I''ve seen it. It''s so terrible that you can''t imagine it. Only then did you kill the **** of wind and space. The power has not been shown at all. Once the power of the Killing Spear is detonated, Obuchi''s strength will rise in a straight line."


    "Even if the five great kings are really powerful, I think Obuchi will win in the end."


    Qian Renxue spoke softly. When Lu Yuan''s aura herself was comparable to the realm of a **** king, she already knew that Lu Yuan could not lose.


    Because the existence of the Killing Spear is completely unreasonable, the existence of the same level is basically impossible to resist the power of the Killing Spear.


    Even if the five **** kings go together, they can''t stop it.


    "Are you going to kill the gun?" Gu Yuena murmured softly, looking at Lu Yuan''s hand that exuded the endless fierce spirit, feeling relieved a lot.


    Lu Yuan also had the Secret Word Secret, the Secret Word Secret, and the True Dragon Claw, plus the Killing Spear. There really seemed to be no reason to lose.


    "By the way, has Xiaoyuan completely comprehended the pure-qi divine seed?" Gu Yuena''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked.


    Although Lu Yuan was in the realm of the gods, he did not have a **** status. If he understood the purity of energy and merged with the **** of purity, then he would really be sure.


    It is true that you can''t lose even if you want to lose, and you can easily win if you just play.


    Unlike now, although it is also very strong, and the odds of winning are also great, but there is always the risk of losing. After all, no one knows whether the five gods have any secret skills at the bottom of the box.


    And think about it carefully, this possibility is not small, after all, the five gods have a long history, and it is really possible that something is hidden.


    "I don''t know this, you can''t see it, how can I see it!" Qian Renxue spread her hands, and Lu Yuan didn''t say, with his current strength, who can see his depth clearly?


    "It''s really not clear." Bibi Dong also shook his head. Lu Yuan always does things mysteriously. If you just guess, it''s hard to guess.


    "Is that so!" Gu Yuena muttered to herself, looking at Lu Yuan again. At this time, Lu Yuan was already bursting out, and directly defeated the oppressive power of the Five God King from the front.


    Walking gently, Lu Yuan was obsessed with the sharp spear, and the boundless murderous aura radiated from him, rushing towards the Five God King frantically.


    The evil **** king''s face changed slightly, his pupils shrank slightly, and Lu Yuan in front of him seemed particularly difficult, even more difficult than the dragon **** back then.


    "Hahahaha, it really turned out to be a young hero, so strong momentum, Lucifer, I admire your young arrogant."


    Lucifer''s figure moved and appeared not far from Lu Yuan, facing the five great gods with him.


    "Your Excellency, are you interested in joining hands with me to kill these hypocritical gods together?" Lucifer looked at Lu Yuan and laughed loudly.


    At the same time facing the five gods, he didn''t dare to take advantage of Lucifer''s ten courage, but if he added a Lu Yuan that could defeat the five gods head-on, it would be different.


    As long as he shared the responsibility of the previous **** king, then with Lu Yuan''s strength, he would be able to easily solve the remaining four. Such an operation would be very promising.


    In this way, he can not only save his life, but also avenge his own revenge, which is really killing two birds with one stone.


    And the most obvious thing is that he doesn''t have any risk in UU reading , he only needs to deal with one.


    As soon as Lucifer said this, the five kings of gods changed their expressions at the same time, and the goddess of life opened her mouth, trying to say something, but still did not say it.


    Her perception of Lu Yuan and Lucifer is still different. Lucifer is a real evil spirit, but Lu Yuan only has a different position.


    They are all mortal enemies, but some enemies are admirable, while others are disgusting.


    Lu Yuan grew up when she looked at it. Even if she was an enemy, she didn¡¯t want to see this young man she once optimistic about and Lucifer were in the same fashion, but this choice is very wise for Lu Yuan today, and her position is also It was decided that she did not seem to be qualified to persuade anything.


    The evil **** king and others are pure faces black, because this will directly affect the outcome of this battle.


    The five **** kings complement each other. When the five people are combined, their strength will rise sharply. If there are only four left, the effect will definitely be greatly reduced. Even the original Dragon God might not be able to win the four together, but facing the current Lu Yuan, I am afraid. Will lose miserably.


    The consequence of losing is death!


    Therefore, when they heard Lucifer''s words, their hearts inevitably became a little flustered.


    But Lu Yuan is Lu Yuan after all. He is different from ordinary people after all. He is arrogant and hateful, especially when facing evil spirit masters.


    The heavy pupil blinked slightly, staring directly at Lucifer with indifferent eyes, and Lu Yuan said coldly: "You seem to be familiar, I seem to have seen this evil smell somewhere."


    "Hehe, your Excellency joked, this is the first time we meet."


    Lucifer chuckled and said.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1196： Kill Lucifer

    Lucifer chuckled, his scarlet eyes flickering slightly, and he didn''t lie either. It was indeed the first time he met Lu Yuan in his body state.


    "Really? How do I feel that we have already met, such as in the secret realm of the Holy Spirit."


    Lu Yuan spoke lightly, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Lucifer knew he couldn''t hide it. He smiled slightly and said, "Your Excellency is really memorable. The original one is actually a clone of this King. But speaking of it, this King and Your Excellency have no deep hatred. , It means you don¡¯t know each other if you don¡¯t fight."


    "Now that we have a common enemy, we will join forces to fight the enemy and strangle these hypocritical gods. Wouldn''t it be so beautiful?"


    Lucifer naturally remembered his hatred at the time, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to trouble Lu Yuan once he was born, and he would hurt Qian Renxue.


    But now that Lu Yuan is so strong, it is really unwise to fight against him. Lucifer is also a person who can let go, and he hates the God Realm more than Lu Yuan, so he was willing to take the initiative to reconcile with Lu Yuan. , Join hands duel.


    It can be said that Lucifer is an ambitious man who is also very knowledgeable about current affairs.


    When he said this, ordinary people would naturally not be able to oppose it. After all, the Five God King was indeed very strong, and no one would not want more help, but Lu Yuan was an exception.


    He was born with a hatred of evil spirit masters, especially Lucifer, the promoter behind the evil spirit masters. He even wanted to kill and then quickly, it was impossible to unite with him.


    And more importantly, he felt Qian Renxue''s breath from Lucifer''s body, and Qian Renxue''s body faintly had some unhealed injuries.


    So it was already obvious who caused Qian Renxue''s injuries.


    Think about it more carefully, Gu Yuena clearly stayed with him in Dragon Valley, why she was born suddenly and also attracted the five gods of the gods.


    Why did Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong know that Gu Yuena would be in danger, so they hurried to rescue.


    These things turned rapidly in Lu Yuan''s mind, and quickly deduced what happened.


    It was because of the birth of Lucifer that Qian Renxue was injured, Qian Renxue was invincible, and Gu Yuena assisted, and then attracted the five gods of the gods, which formed everything he saw later.


    Perhaps the most to blame for this incident is the Lucifer in front of him.


    Now, this guy is ashamed to say to join him?


    I don''t know the so-called!


    After going through the matter in his mind, Lu Yuan''s eyes filled with coldness. He spoke softly, his voice resounding across the sky, "Xue''er, is the injury on your body caused by this Lucifer?"


    Lu Yuan turned slightly and looked at Qian Renxue. He needed to let his guess be confirmed.


    "Yes!" Qian Renxue hesitated for a while before she said it.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Yuan''s gaze soared with murderous intent, and Lucifer suddenly felt cold in his back and a chill in his heart.


    Gu Yuena glanced at Lucifer with disdain, and then said: "This guy not only injured Qian Renxue, he also wanted Qian Renxue to be his woman, Qian Renxue was almost forced to blew himself up by him. ."


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was furious, and the murderous intent in his heart suddenly rose, so rich that there was nothing to add.


    He did not expect that Qian Renxue would almost die without his knowledge.


    "Lucifer, you''re so daring!" Lu Yuan was so angry that he directly gave up the Five God King, and shot Lucifer directly with the Killing Spear.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t." Qian Renxue was shocked, and then looked at Gu Yuena complainingly, and said: "Why are you telling it all? If you say this, even Lucifer will have to turn to war. It''s hard for you. Want Obuchi to be one enemy six?"


    "There is no big difference between one enemy to five and one enemy to six. Lucifer does not increase much combat power. The reason why the five kings are powerful is that they are a whole and complement each other, so they are powerful together. It is impossible to cooperate with them tacitly. If Obuchi could really fight one against five, he would not care about a mere Lucifer."


    "After all, for Obuchi, the number of people in the same rank does not make much sense to him. If the five gods are not integrated, and if they are replaced by ordinary five gods, it is impossible to be Xiaoyuan. Enemy."


    "And if I don''t say it, he will know what happened to you in the future, even if he doesn''t say it, he will complain about me in his heart. How much he loves you and cares about you, you don''t know?"


    "If he really unites with Lucifer, he will be extremely regretful when he thinks about it in the future, because he unexpectedly joined hands with someone who coveted his wife and almost killed his wife. How could it be possible that Obuchi''s arrogance could bear this? Kind of thing."


    "So it''s better to give him a chance now, let him vent, and your grievance, don''t you want Obuchi to help you get it back?"


    Gu Yuena asked back.


    "Of course I want to. UU reading I just worry about Obuchi. As long as he is safe, it doesn''t matter if I feel wronged." Qian Renxue shook his head and said.


    "But Xiaoyuan doesn''t think so, he won''t make you feel wronged, he himself is not willing to bully you, let alone let others bully you." Bibi Dong shook his head and said.


    Listening to the words of Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flickered slightly, and she couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan. At this moment, Lu Yuan was extremely angry, and seemed to be more angry than when she saw Gu Yuena nearly died not long ago. Even more.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s violent anger, Qian Renxue''s heart was warm, Lu Yuan still loved her as always, and she was still the untouchable scale in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    "Lucifer, come to die!" The sharp gun shot flickered and shot out. In an instant, the situation suddenly changed and the galaxy reversed. The terrifying murderous intent directly locked Lucifer, making him unable to hide.


    "You lunatic, aren''t you just a woman?" Lucifer gritted his teeth and exhausted all his strength to smash the fallen holy sword.


    He really didn''t understand. Under the critical situation like this, Lu Yuan would actually attack his only helper, which simply made him unable to understand.


    "You know what a shit, she is my life!" Lu Yuan shouted angrily, and the Killing Spear shot directly on the Fallen Holy Sword, and the irresistible force of terror directly shook the Fallen Holy Sword.


    "Go to hell!" Lu Yuan held the Gunslinger and stabbed it directly.


    "You can''t kill me, I have an immortal body!" Lucifer roared, his body covered in black mist.


    "Then you have to see if I can kill you." Lu Yuan shouted sharply, and the shotgun pierced Lucifer''s body directly.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1197： Showdown 5 God King

    As soon as the Killing Spear entered the body, the endless evil spirit began to spread rapidly, and the vitality in Lucifer''s body was quickly swallowed.


    His soul, his body, received a double blow at this moment.


    "Immortality, you can use it." Lu Yuan sneered, the blood on the Gunslinger was shining, Lucifer''s breath became more and more wilting, and all the vitality and vitality were gradually dissipating.


    "My immortal body!" Lucifer''s face was horrified. After being pierced by the Killer Spear, his immortal body completely lost its effectiveness. He could feel his life quickly passing by, and he was about to die. Up.


    Death, Lucifer never thought that he would die one day, this feeling is really frightening.


    "I don''t want to die, I''m not reconciled!" Lucifer firmly grasped the Gunkiller and let out a final cry.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!" Lu Yuan shook hard, and Lucifer''s body was instantly shattered.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and two dark crystals fell into his hands.


    One is a god-level godhead containing darkness and death, which represents the fallen god-king Lucifer, and the other is the fallen crystal specially produced by fallen angels, that is, the fallen angel **** crystal.


    After evolution, it can become a pure angel crystal, which can be used to evolve martial arts for Qian Renxue. Perhaps this is the opportunity for Qian Renxue to advance to the twelve-winged angel **** and enter the realm of the **** king.


    Lu Yuan quickly received the two crystals, and the Killing Spear shook, and the terrifying power of Lucifer quickly poured in, condensing a nine-color spirit ring on the Killing Spear.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan was slightly startled when he saw this spirit ring. Nine-color spirit ring, is this the color of the spirit ring produced in the Divine King Realm?


    I have to say that Lucifer is worthy of being the King of God. After his spirit ring was in place, Lu Yuan¡¯s divine power skyrocketed again. If Lu Yuan¡¯s spirit power was only the peak of the priest when he first arrived, he had absorbed the **** of wind and space. With Lucifer''s spirit ring, now Lu Yuan''s divine power has completely reached the level of a first-level god.


    Even if it¡¯s an airplane, it¡¯s impossible to improve as quickly as Lu Yuan, but he will return quickly. With Lu Yuan¡¯s foundation, with his physique, with his already condensed essence of gold, the double pupil has awakened again, and it has skyrocketed to compare. Gu Yuena still has strong mental power, and it is not a problem at all to control these suddenly increased spirit powers.


    The divine power increased, and Lu Yuan''s momentum rose straight, surpassing the evil **** king and the good **** king, reaching a very high level.


    If you add the Godkiller Spear in his hand, Lu Yuan is now a little frightening.


    "Ding!" The sharp sword slashed on Lu Yuan''s divine outfit, splashing sparks.


    Lu Yuan turned his head indifferently, the attacker''s attack power was extremely high, except that he had a clean aura body protection and divine light outside, and he was still wearing a nine-color divine outfit, his defense power was already extremely terrifying.


    Such attack power is not enough to break his defense.


    The increase in divine power also led to the strengthening of his physique. Today, Lu Yuan''s physique is equally powerful.


    "I knew it was you, the behavior was despicable and shameless. You are the only hypocritical guy who said one thing and did another thing. Now you have learned to sneak attack from behind? Really a **** of law enforcement, but without a super artifact, you even I have no qualifications to hurt me!"


    Lu Yuan shook his whole body, and threw the God Killer Spear directly, hitting God Shura with the handle of the gun. The terrifying power caused God Shura to vomit blood and fly backwards.


    "Sura!" The **** of destruction stepped forward and caught the **** of Asura.


    Not pierced by the tip of the spear, the current Shura God was not seriously injured, he still had the power of a battle.


    The five great **** kings swept around, directly enclosing Lu Yuan.


    "You didn''t stop me just now. It''s too late now. Lucifer is dead, but I have become stronger. You''d better catch it with your hands. I can leave you a whole body."


    Surrounded by the five gods, Lu Yuan didn''t panic at all, his tone was light, and he was full of confidence.


    The Five God King was originally not afraid, but now, he is completely able to hang it.


    "Bah, kid, you don''t want to talk rashly. The Dragon God was killed by me back then, and you are no exception." The evil **** king said coldly.


    "Heh, how can the Dragon God compare to me? I let him hang him with one hand. As for you, the bones in the grave are dry."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was flat, but his tone was so categorical that people couldn''t help but believe that what he said was the truth.


    "The ants also dare to say that they are taller than the sky. If you don''t let you see how powerful we are, you don''t know what the sky is tall and thick."


    The **** of destruction sneered. He admitted that Lu Yuan was invincible in the world alone, and no one was even stronger than him in history. After all, Lu Yuan''s one move to kill Lucifer, instantly wounding the **** Shura is the best. prove.


    It''s just that once the five of them unite, it is completely different. No matter who the opponent is, the five of them have the confidence to behead him.


    "Oh, why is this!" The Goddess of Life sighed slightly, her eyes full of pity. Lu Yuan is a real arrogant talent, but after today, I am afraid that he will no longer exist. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m


    Even she thinks that their Five God Kings must win. This is the self-confidence that they have developed in the face of countless storms over the years.


    "At this point today, it''s a purely different stand. There is nothing to say, and no one can be blamed. Goddess, you are kind and admired by younger generations, but they have hurt my wife and children, and no one in the sky can save them!"


    Lu Yuan nodded at the goddess of life, then his eyes condensed, and the sharp spear in his hand pierced directly towards the **** Shura.


    The **** Shura stepped back two steps, the evil **** king and the **** of destruction immediately followed, and the **** sword of judgment and the **** of destruction halberd slashed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan turned back his gun and directly repelled the two.


    The kind **** king gently shook the chain of kind heart, the infinite white light tore through the void, and rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took a shot and broke the white light into spots of light.


    Suddenly, a strong wind hit behind him, and Lu Yuan slightly avoided, the life goddess of life scepter blasted at the place where Lu Yuan had just stood.


    Lu Yuan reacted swiftly, grabbing the emptiness and kicking directly at the belly of the goddess of life.


    The goddess of life was startled, the life force burst out of her body, and the infinite green light formed a light shield, blocking Lu Yuan''s blow.


    But the **** of destruction struck again, and the purple **** of destruction thunder shattered the void and smashed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan shot out like a dragon, pointing straight on the Destroying Halberd, with infinite divine power bursting out, and Destroying Halberd flying out.


    Lu Yuan followed up with his spear, and suddenly the evil **** king struck with a sword, stopping Lu Yuan''s figure.


    Lu Yuan paused slightly, and the attacks of the kind **** king and the **** Shura came one after another.


    The Great Killing Spear swung for a week to repel the three gods at the same time. The God of Destruction took advantage of this emptiness and once again got the Halberd of Destruction.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1198： The soaring of Lin Zi Mi, the trump card of the 5 God King

    The five great **** kings are indeed complementary existences, and they are indeed seamless when matched with each other. They actually stood in a stalemate with Lu Yuan, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    Every time Lu Yuan was about to beat down the water dog, another **** king would stop him and buy time for him. After this battle, Lu Yuan held the sharp spear, and no one was hurt.


    "Dang!" The spears and swords intersected, and the Killing Spear slammed straight on the Judgment Divine Sword, and the terrifying murderous and fierce aura surged towards the evil God King.


    The terrifying murderous intent made the evil **** king''s heart suddenly bursts of chill, and the body could not help but suddenly stop.


    The Judgment Divine Sword was shot open, and the Killing Spear pierced directly into the chest of the evil Divine King.


    "Evil, be careful!" A slightly anxious female voice sounded, and the body of the evil **** king was knocked away, and white lights hit the gun.


    The blood of the Gunkilling Spear shone, shattering all the white light, but the evil **** king at this time had also escaped the killing blow of the Gunkilling Spear.


    It is indeed impossible to escape being locked by the Killing Spear, but it is not impossible to interrupt, if a third party resists the attack of the Killing Spear.


    That scene has just happened, since the beginning of the battle, it has appeared countless times.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan has not seen any success.


    Lu Yuan is very strong, very strong. One person dominates the Five God King, not only is not weak, but the five people are under great pressure.


    The five great **** kings were full of confidence at the beginning, but until now, their confidence has been greatly affected by the battle, and their expressions have become dignified to the extreme. Lu Yuan''s horror is a little beyond their imagination.


    No one attack can hurt Lu Yuan. On the contrary, they have to deal with every blow of Lu Yuan. They intuitively tell them that as long as they are wiped by the Godkiller Spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, they will suffer unimaginable damage. May die.


    No one dares to underestimate the horror gun that easily broke Lucifer''s immortal body. That thing is the nemesis of almost all gods, surpassing the horror that everyone imagined.


    Once the evil **** king escaped from under his hands again, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but clenched the gun in his hand.


    "You are indeed a bit capable. Next, I''m going to be real." Lu Yuan said lightly, his aura surging crazily again.


    The complexion of the five great kings changed at the same time, but this guy could continue to grow stronger?


    "Lu Yuan, I think we can have a good talk." The Goddess of Life pursed her lips and said softly.


    Lu Yuan''s strength is too strong. All five of them seem to be unable to fight. Now, Lu Yuan''s strength seems to be able to continue to grow stronger. This is a bit scary. If they continue to fight, the consequences may be unpredictable. what.


    Therefore, perhaps it is better to talk to Lu Yuan to see if they can reconcile.


    Listening to the words of the Goddess of Life, the evil **** king and others frowned, their eyes flickering, but they didn''t speak to stop it, because Lu Yuan was indeed too strong, and they were very likely to lose.


    They also have hole cards, but this hole card cannot be used easily. Once used, the consequences will be equally serious and will cause a lot of damage. It will have a great impact on their strength, and may not be able to recover in countless days in the future.


    They are the Five God Kings of the God Realm and are responsible to the God Realm. If they have been severely damaged in strength, not only will their lives be threatened, but even the God Realm will experience violent turbulence. They don''t want such things to happen.


    They are not the same as the first-level deities. Even if the first-level deities are dead, they will not cause much problem if they are pressed.


    And once they had a problem, the God Realm was not far from collapse, so even if it was humiliating to take the initiative to make peace with Lu Yuan, but the man could bend and stretch, as long as he could smoothly protect the God Realm, a little humiliation was nothing.


    "Talk about it?" Looking at the pretty face of the Goddess of Life, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Goddess, don''t you think it''s too late for you to say this until now?"


    "If you had this attitude at the beginning, I would welcome peace talks with you, but now that''s it. Compared with the so-called peace talks, I still think it is more reliable to let them die completely."


    "Is my woman so bully?"


    Lu Yuan said softly, the killing intent on his face was extremely determined.


    The Goddess of Life''s eyes dimmed slightly and said: "Talking is good for you. I am thinking about the gods and at the same time saving you. If we really do our best, you will die."


    The voice of the Goddess of Life was very flat, but it was unquestionable, and even Lu Yuan did not doubt the authenticity of her words.


    "If this is the case, then I will wait and see how you killed me, either I died, or you fell. There will be no other results."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, his eyes snapped sharply, "Lim!"


    Lu Yuan spit out a word, UU reading www.uukahnshu. The momentum on com once again soared, reaching an unprecedented level.


    One of the Nine Secrets, Lin Zi Secret, set foot in the forbidden realm of God, invincible at the same level, and invincible even at higher levels.


    If Gu Yuena''s Secret Word Secret can only make her respect the same rank, then Lu Yuan''s Secret Word Secret is enough to make him more and more invincible.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan was powerful to an incredible realm.


    "Here!" Lu Yuan held the Gunslinger and threw it horizontally.


    "Boom!" The terrifying spear light swept out, and the five great kings flew out, vomiting blood.


    What cooperation, what tacit understanding, under absolute strength, everything seems so ridiculous.


    The Five God Kings who could have been able to fight Lu Yuan back and forth, at the moment when Lu Yuan used Lin Zi Mi, he couldn''t even catch a shot.


    This kind of terrifying increase in strength is the power that one of the Nine Secrets should have.


    "This is the power of the true word secret, I really am far from it."


    Gu Yuena couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice, watching Lu Yuan show off his power and easily defeat the Five God King.


    She could only forcefully suppress the evil **** king and the good **** king when she used the Secret Word Secret, which was simply incomparable with the current Lu Yuan.


    The Five God King struggled to stand up, seeing that Lu Yuan had an incredible light in his eyes. Lu Yuan was too strong, as strong as a **** and a devil.


    "Are we going to use our trump cards?" The Goddess of Life spoke softly, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes full of complicated.


    "Do we have any other choice?" The kind-hearted **** king spoke lightly. They would suffer severe damage if they used the hole cards, and the God Realm would also be violently shaken, and they would die if they didn''t use the hole cards.


    In today''s situation, it is obvious that they can only save their lives first.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1199： 5 kings of gods unite in 1, creation of gods

    "I didn''t expect that we would be forced to this level one day. It''s ridiculous to think about it." The God of Destruction gave a cold smile, his face full of mockery.


    The Five Great God King Qishang actually lost to a younger generation who didn''t even have a **** position, and their faces were almost lost.


    "What''s ridiculous, it won''t be ridiculous to kill him." Shura God''s eyes flickered, and blood-red eyes exuded a cold killing intent.


    "That''s right, if you kill him, then nothing will be lost." The evil **** king said lightly, and the evil aura on his body suddenly rose, and a black beam of light that reached the sky suddenly rose from his body.


    Immediately after the kind-hearted king of life, the goddess of life and others'' bodies shook at the same time, and four pillars of white, green, and purple light rose at the same time.


    The forces of goodness, evil, life, destruction, and order began to interweave rapidly.


    The breath among the five gods began to merge quickly.


    The sky was trembling, the wind and clouds changed color, an inexplicable and ancient aura came upon his face, and the entire Douluo Continent was trembling.


    The small world cut by Lu Yuan was instantly shattered, the barriers of time and space dissipated, and the small world returned to the embrace of Douluo Continent.


    Just a little breath of fusion had completely broken the barriers of time and space, which made Lu Yuan''s eyes tremble, and his expression became solemn for the first time.


    The light gathered, and the body of the five gods gradually dissipated, turning into five black, purple, green and red gods with a mysterious aura.


    Between the gods, there is a breath of supreme, noble and supreme slowly condensing.


    "Xiaoyuan, interrupt them, hurry up!" Gu Yuena''s anxious voice rang, with unprecedented panic, Lu Yuan could clearly feel her fear, her confusion and the unbelievable heart.


    "Keep fighting, you don''t have to work in vain." Lu Yuan shook his head. There was a very strong mask around the five gods, and he couldn''t break this mask.


    Even with the Gunkiller in his hand, he couldn''t break it. This was his instinct, and his instinct was always accurate.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena looked dazed, her pretty face pale.


    "What''s the matter, why are you so excited, even if they are strong after fusion, Xiaoyuan is not weak, what are you afraid of?" Qian Renxue asked Gu Yuena puzzledly.


    Lu Yuan just defeated the Five God Kings so easily, even if they played the so-called hole cards, Lu Yuan would not necessarily lose.


    Lin Zi Secret is so strong, and Lu Yuan still has Zi Zi Secret, and True Dragon Claw, with so many hole cards, what''s to be afraid of.


    "You don''t understand at all. No matter how many Xiaoyuan''s secret arts are, it is impossible to win. How could it be, how could they be able to restore this existence? This is impossible!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help speaking. The purple pupil was full of panic.


    "What the **** is going on, you said it!" Qian Renxue was anxious, and Gu Yuena''s face was flustered, but she didn''t say clearly, which made her feel inexplicable.


    "The existence after their fusion is the creation god, the creation **** who created the entire **** realm. The creation **** is far beyond the realm of the **** king and does not know the existence of several levels, but Xiao Yuan has even the gods. No, the gap is too big, this is simply not what the so-called secret technique can make up."


    Gu Yuena smiled bitterly, no one knew the power of the Creation God better than her, it was a desperate existence.


    "The God of Creation who created the entire God Realm?" Qian Renxue took a deep breath. Even if she was ignorant, she knew how the God of Creation existed. This was the supremacy in the real rumors.


    From beginning to end, in all myths and legends, the God of Creation was the strongest one, and he gave the impression of being invincible.


    Lu Yuan is indeed great, but can he win against Chuangshi Shen?


    Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly hung up.


    "Enough, don''t talk about it, believe Xiaoyuan, he will win, because he is Lu Yuan, he will not lose, and he will not lose."


    Seeing the panic of the two, Bibi Dong scolded.


    Although she was worried in her heart, they must not mess around at this time, they could not add the slightest burden to Lu Yuan.


    "Yeah!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, the two women nodded, but their eyes were still full of worry.


    "You step back, the next battle is very dangerous, don''t affect you anymore."


    Lu Yuan''s clear voice came, his voice was still as plain as water, which made Gu Yuena and the others feel relieved, Lu Yuan seemed very confident?


    This is the creation god, can he deal with it?


    Could it be?


    The two women guessed in their hearts that they had backed farther back after listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    Lu Yuan quietly looked ahead, the five gods had completely merged into one, a new life breath was being gestated, and terrifying power shook out.


    The light dissipated, and a huge figure that pierced the sky emerged, and his body was so huge that he couldn''t even see it.


    Bai Yun hovered around his waist, and his body was like an Optimus pillar, straight into the sky.


    The ferocious full muscles and tall and mighty body all declared that he possessed the most terrifying power.


    He just stood there, and all parts of the Douluo Continent were collapsing. His horrible power beyond the level has completely made Douluo Continent unbearable, and may disappear at any time. .


    He gently waved his hand and directly stopped the entire Douluo continent, and the continent suddenly stopped collapsing.


    He lowered his extremely huge head, his eyes were as huge as the sun, and his eyes were directed at Lu Yuan''s body.


    Those two eyes brought unprecedented pressure to Lu Yuan.


    "Sure enough, I knew it was like this!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and the light on the Gunskiller shot soaring, and the spirit rings lit up one after another.


    Every time a spirit ring lights up, the power of the Gunkiller will rise by one level.


    The Killing Spear does not have spirit abilities, but its power can continue to increase. Each additional spirit ring is like unlocking a seal, and its power will increase by a large margin.


    The three spirit rings lighted up, and the power of the Gunkiller had completely isolated the terrifying pressure.


    "The five gods and kings unite into the creation god, I think it is really good."


    Lu Yuan whispered to himself, he had guessed this situation a long time ago. After all, the creation **** can be divided into five **** species, so the five gods and kings may not be able to reproduce the creation god.


    The scene happening now just proves that his idea is right.


    "I said that the Dragon God will lose no matter how hard he struggles, and the sacred beast clan will lose. Naer didn''t believe it at the beginning.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, the Five God Kings had such a hole card, let alone one dragon god, even ten dragon gods would lose in the end.


    This is not accidental, nor is it that human deities play tricks, it is completely an inevitable result.


    Because of the disparity in strength, it was doomed from the beginning.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1200： The terrifying power of the creation god

    Lu Yuan whispered, the spirit ring on the Great Killer Spear flickered, and layers of power burst out, excluding all the pressure from the Creation God.


    The Killing Spear, which had three cargo spirit rings bloomed in succession, had a lot of power, and it was held in Lu Yuan''s hand, exuding soaring murderous intent.


    The horror is fierce and cold, the bone-splitting coercion brought by the Gunkiller seems to have broken away from the rules, breaking the obstacles, no matter what is in front of it, it seems that it can be destroyed by a single blow.


    "This gun is very powerful, but your master''s strength is too weak."


    Chuangshishen spoke softly, and his voice shook the world. He gently raised his big hand and patted directly towards Lu Yuan.


    Suddenly, the sky seemed to be dimmed, and a huge palm print volleyed down the sky.


    The palm print goes all the way down, wherever it passes, the space is cracked, water and fire are reversed, and everything in the world seems to be vanished under this palm.


    There is no doubt that if this palm is slapped on the Douluo Continent, then the entire Douluo Continent will be photographed without even scum.


    Powerful people in the Divine King realm could already destroy planets like Douluo Continent, not to mention a creation **** who didn''t know how many times stronger than the Divine King.


    Lu Yuan looked at the Great Sky Palm that was shot straight at him, and the fourth silver-golden spirit ring on the Gunkilling Spear again shone, and the power of the Gunkilling Spear rose again.


    Lu Yuan soared up into the sky, the Spear of Killing burst out with a mysterious blood, and directly pierced the giant palm that had been shot.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he just went head-on.


    The Killing Spear directly intersected with that monstrous giant palm, bursting out with infinitely bright light.


    The Great Sky palm was directly photographed, the Great Killer was shot flying, and Lu Yuan''s body was directly photographed into a cloud of blood.


    The giant palm kept moving forward, and some of the remaining energy bombarded the continent, directly splitting the continent below which is not much smaller than the Douluo Continent. The turbulent magma rushed out from the cracks, but in an instant, the entire continent All were covered by magma, and some of the other creatures on it were almost perished.


    Just a slap has caused such terrible damage, the strength of the creation **** is really powerful to indescribable.


    The giant palm slowly moved away, there was nothing more in the void, only the Great Killer spear was spinning.


    "Obuchi!"


    "Obuchi!"


    "Obuchi!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan being photographed into a blood mist, Gu Yue Nabibi Dong Qian Renxue almost simultaneously screamed with tears.


    Tears burst out from their faces, and they all cried into tears.


    This sudden change was something they didn''t expect at all, and for a while, their hearts were hit by a huge impact.


    They watched that Lu Yuan was directly blasted into blood mist, with no bones left. How could they accept this kind of blow?


    The three girls hurried forward while crying. Suddenly, a familiar, clear voice rang, causing their footsteps to stop, and their beautiful eyes moved over.


    The blood mist above the void quickly condensed, and Lu Yuan reappeared fiercely. He waved lightly, and the sharp spear burst into blood again and fell into his palm.


    "Xiaoyuan, you''re not dead?" Qian Renxue''s red lips slightly opened, and her tear-stained pretty face was full of surprises, that look was really cute.


    "What do you think, fool, I have a secret word, how could it be possible to die, is your man like someone who would die early?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue and said angrily.


    His Zhezi Secret has been completely completed, enough to drip blood and rebirth. Coupled with the continuous energy brought by the Qingqi Sutra, he is almost immortal than the immortal body. Not only can it be resurrected indefinitely, but also remain in Pinnacle, is it that simple to want him to die?


    "Yes, you have a secret word!" Qian Renxue was taken aback, suddenly burst into laughter, and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Just know, watch quietly, no one is allowed to come forward, otherwise, after I finish the fight, the family law will take care of him." Lu Yuan said''viciously''.


    "Cut, I''m not afraid of you!" Qian Renxue pouted, with a proud face.


    "Can you win?" Gu Yuena asked uneasy, the creation of God''s strength is simply too terrifying, just that palm, but directly beat Lu Yuan into blood mist.


    "Don''t worry, I consume all my energy to kill him. I am a person with endless divine power, and the real battle has just begun."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his expression relaxed.


    "Then you be careful!" Gu Yuena asked.


    Since Lu Yuan was full of confidence, she naturally wouldn''t doubt it, and the existence of Zhezi Mi completely removed their worries.


    Therefore, Gu Yuena felt relieved a lot.


    "The word secret of the great master, or this guy is amazing." Bibidong sighed softly, pulling Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue back a lot, the aftermath of the two fighting was really scary, and it was safer to stay away some.


    Seeing the movements of the three women, Lu Yuan relieved his heart. The fifth green-gold spirit ring on the Gunkiller in his hand was shining, and the horror and murderous intent of the Gunkiller rose to a new level.


    The sharp gun screamed loudly The world was turbulent in an instant, the sun and the moon faded, even the **** of creation narrowed his eyes, what a fierce gun.


    If Lu Yuan''s strength is almost the same as his, this gun might be able to solve him with a single blow.


    "As I said, the gun is a good gun, but you are too weak. Take another blow."


    For Lu Yuan''s rebirth, the creation **** did not fluctuate at all. He classified the scene of Lu Yuan''s resurrection as an immortal like Lucifer.


    Although difficult, it can always be broken. Lucifer''s immortal body may be unsolvable for the **** king, but it can be easily broken for the creation god.


    Lu Yuan''s might be a little harder to deal with, but with absolute strength, he still has the confidence to solve it.


    As long as there is absolutely powerful strength, there is nothing in this world that can''t be cracked. This is the case with the so-called one-strength.


    With this blow, he was ready to completely resolve Lu Yuan.


    "It''s good, I''ll wait and see!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, piercing a sharp shot from his hand.


    The gun is out, the world shakes!


    Only one more spirit ring was shining, but the power of the Killing Spear seemed to have doubled, exuding a terrifying might.


    "Boom!" The Gunkilling Spear collided with Chuangshishen''s fist again. Compared with Chuangshishen''s huge fist, Lu Yuan''s figure was as small as an ant.


    Unsurprisingly, Lu Yuan was blown up again, and even the Gunkilling Spear that once again increased its power was thrown away again.


    For so many years, the God of Creation was still the first person to be able to resist the sharp spear twice without any harm.


    "Dead!" This time, Chuangshi Shen didn''t plan to give Lu Yuan any chance, and he stretched out a huge finger to quickly point towards the blood mist again.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1201： Evangelism rules God, I am the rule, control everything

    The blood mist rolled, only for a moment before it condensed into Lu Yuan again.


    The blood rebirth speed of Zhezi Mi is extremely fast. Unless Lu Yuan is destroyed, all the activity in the blood is wiped out very quickly, otherwise as long as there is a slight hesitation, Lu Yuan can fully recover again.


    The nine-color **** outfit was shining, Lu Yuan looked at the Godkiller Spear with blinking eyes. He didn''t expect that the Godkiller Spear with five spirit rings turned on still couldn''t hurt the God of Creation. This God of Creation was indeed beyond his imagination. It''s tough.


    Fortunately, he didn''t panic, everything was still expected.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile faintly as he watched the blow that ran towards him, his palm shook slightly, and the sixth nine-color spirit ring belonging to Lucifer on the Gunkiller also exudes an extremely bright light.


    "Then go ahead!" Lu Yuan said lightly, the sixth spirit ring brightened up, and the light of the Gunkiller shot soaring, and the fierce power and evil spirits were unprecedentedly improved.


    There was a thick **** light on the jet black Gunkiller, and the magical shadow flashed in the **** light, making a strange singing sound, as if a demon was whispering.


    "Killing the God Spear, Killing the God!" Lu Yuan yelled, and the Sharp Spear shot out, with a terrifying murderous intent, it hit the Chuang Shi Shen''s fingertips directly.


    In an instant, it was as if a meteor hit the earth, and an astonishing energy wave burst from the intersection.


    Lu Yuan''s body shape was directly beaten upside down, the blood in his mouth continued to vomit, and even his body was greatly traumatized.


    But this time, he did not explode, nor was he beaten into a blood mist. The powerful Gunkiller offset a lot of damage, and only less than that hit him.


    The Zhezi Secret moved quickly, and all his injuries recovered in a moment.


    On the other side, Chuangshi Shen was finally traumatized. The purple-gold blood on his fingers kept dripping, and the Killing Spear broke through his defenses, causing him some damage.


    Even with the spirit of the creation god, he felt a sharp pain, which was caused by the killing of the gun.


    "The wound can''t recover?" Chuangshi Shen looked at the injured finger in amazement, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    With his horizontal palm like a knife, he directly cut off the injured finger, and the huge finger like a mountain fell and stood straight on the mainland, making a huge noise.


    After cutting off the injured finger, divine power surged, Chuangshi Shen''s fingers grew again, and the five fingers became complete again.


    He looked at Lu Yuan, the light in his hand gathered, and a huge long sword with colorful divine light appeared in his hand. It was the weapon of the God of Creation, the God of Creation Sword.


    The Magic Sword of Creation is a fusion of the super-artifacts of the five great gods, but due to the absence of the Asura Sacred Sword, the Sword of Creation is not complete at this moment. It lacks a small point, but its power is still terrifying. Almost imagined.


    "A very powerful gun, but you are still doomed to lose, because you will never have a chance to hurt me again, and then I will use the Excalibur against the enemy."


    The God of Creation said indifferently, that if the blow was made with the God Sword of Creation instead of his fingertips, then the Killing Spear would not hurt him at all.


    "Your gun is indeed terrifying, but people are still a lot worse. You are not even a true god."


    The voice of the God of Creation remained unchanged. He was afraid of the Killing Spear, extremely jealous, but Lu Yuan was too weak. Even with such a powerful Killing Spear, Lu Yuan would never have won him.


    Although Lu Yuan''s aura surpassed the **** king and still possessed a first-level divine power, he was still far behind in the eyes of the **** of creation, and he didn''t even have a **** position, so he could still be a true god?


    "Hehe, it''s really inexplicable self-confidence. I think it''s not difficult to beat you. Even in my current state, I still have a way to beat you."


    "One word, procrastination, you don''t exist forever, right? I think there must be a time limit, three hours or one day? Or three days?"


    "But no matter how long it takes, as long as the time limit comes, you will still disintegrate. I have unlimited energy, and I can instantly recover from my injury and rebirth. It will be enough to drag you until you disintegrate. At that time, there will be five great kings. I can turn my hand. Go out."


    "Well, are you a little flustered?"


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, looking at the huge God of Creation, his face was plain, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "But you don''t have to panic. I like to defeat the enemy head-on. I don''t know how to use this method. It doesn''t fit my personality. I prefer a straightforward crush."


    "There is one thing you said very well, I really am not a true god, if that''s the case, then become a god, I have played enough, indeed it can be over."


    Lu Yuan said quietly, and took a gentle step, endless white light gushing from his body, Douluo Continent''s world consciousness immediately shook, and the power of the entire continent was quickly applied to Lu Yuan''s body.


    The white light soared into the sky, following the infernal feeling, Lu Yuan seemed to be integrated with the whole world, he clearly felt the throbbing from the depths of the universe each plane, The planets, the eternally shining stars, and the incomparably bright galaxies were vibrating crazily, and the power of the infinite world was gathered directly into Lu Yuan''s body.


    Lu Yuan''s figure slammed up, zoomed in and zoomed in. After a while, his body was already beyond the restraints of Star Douluo, his body was as large as the entire planet, and it was still growing rapidly.


    If the previous Lu Yuan was an ant in front of the God of Creation, now it was replaced by the God of Creation and turned into an ant in front of Lu Yuan.


    "God Realm, ha!" Lu Yuan saw the God Realm above the Douluo World at a glance, and he could clearly perceive the various planes controlled by the God Realm.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and the power of the God Realm was also added to him.


    The white light was shining, and Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and his body stopped growing. At this moment, the pure energy god-seed in his mind fully bloomed and turned into a dazzling godhead.


    God position!


    God of rules, out!


    "I am the rule, I control everything, the power of the universe, add to my body!"


    At the moment when he became the God of Rules, Lu Yuan established a resonance with the origin of the universe, controlling the entire universe in a true sense and being able to mobilize the power of the entire universe at will.


    In the entire universe, he is the only true god.


    The power of Qingqi Divine Seed is not entirely due to the energy contained in it, but the more powerful one is its connection with the entire universe.


    The god-seed of Purifying Qi transformed by the foundation of the sky contains the power of rules. During countless years of pregnancy, it has already connected with the origin of the universe. This is the true power of the Divine-Seed of Purity.


    This is also where the God of Rules can transcend the God of Creation.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 1202： Rule 1 refers to the destruction of creation

    The God of Creation created the God Realm, and there are many planes, which are indeed incredibly powerful.


    But compared with the entire universe, which is vast and vast to no bounds, the God Realm and a few planes are really like a drop in the ocean, small and incalculable.


    After Lu Yuan became the God of Rules, the power of the entire universe was added, and his strength suddenly rose to an unspeakable level. It can be said that it is really a step to the sky.


    As long as he is in this universe, he is truly invincible, without any opponent.


    The plane collapsed between the fingers of the finger, and the wave of the galaxy collapsed, to today''s Lu Yuan, it was just a small matter.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, his huge face obscured the entire sky. At this moment, to him, Chuangshi Shen''s body that was 100,000 feet in size turned out to be so small.


    "You, how did you become so strong?" Chuangshi Shen had an incredible look in his eyes. Under Lu Yuan''s gaze, his mind was trembling with fear, without the slightest desire to resist.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan was already strong enough to make him desperate.


    "How is it, are you surprised or surprised? It doesn''t seem to be difficult to become a god!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, every word made the entire Douluo Continent tremble. It was Lu Yuan''s language, which was so difficult to resist for Douluo Continent.


    "It''s really fragile, condensed, solid, firm!" Lu Yuan said softly, flying out three golden characters, and falling straight into the Douluo Continent.


    Suddenly, Douluo Star''s sturdiness rose sharply, and even the continent that had been destroyed by the battle quickly recovered and returned to its original state.


    This is an application of the power of rules. The three words Lu Yuan said have increased the firmness of the Douluo Continent by more than tens of times.


    If the original Douluo Continent could be defeated by one **** king, then in the current Douluo Continent, five **** kings would not be able to explode.


    The increase in the solidity of the world means that the destructive power shown by the strong is reduced. If the original Title Douluo can collapse the mountain and stop the flow, then it may only be able to burst a wall now.


    Some people who didn''t understand these reasons might think that Title Douluo was nothing more than that.


    Actually not, the strength of the strong has not changed, it has become the strength of the world.


    The strength of the Douluo Continent increased, and the happiest thing was the World Consciousness. It oscillated quickly, purple qi lingered in the sky, and golden lotus surging on the ground. This was a celebration from the world of Douluo.


    Qian Renxue and others watched the changes in the world in surprise, with unspeakable surprises on their faces.


    "Xiaoyuan has become a god!" Qian Renxue said joyfully.


    "Yes, he has become a god, and he is still a very strong god!" Bibi Dong said softly, and the three words changed the entire Douluo Continent, can it be strong?


    "The **** of rules, controls everything, this time I''m sure to win!" Gu Yuena whispered softly, with a beautiful smile on her face, no more worries.


    "Honorable!" Di Tian and other spirit beasts lowered their heads, expressing their surrender from the bottom of their hearts.


    "What kind of **** did you become?" The Creation God raised his head hard, Lu Yuan''s coercion was too terrifying, and it was extremely difficult for him to even raise his head.


    "The **** of rules, a **** who is born above you."


    "Okay, you know now, it''s time to go!"


    Lu Yuan said flatly, and stretched out a finger, "One finger!"


    The voice fell, and the index finger slowly dropped towards the creation god.


    An extremely strong sense of crisis shook wildly in Chuangshi Shen''s heart, but when he was locked, he couldn''t even evade, so he could only watch Lu Yuan''s index finger slowly fall.


    He stretched out a finger to Lu Yuan not long ago, but now he has completely transformed it.


    The difference is that Lu Yuan was full of confidence in the face of the creation of God at first, and even dared to take the initiative to attack, even hurting the creation of God.


    When the Chuangshi Shen faced Lu Yuan''s finger, he felt a strong sense of death, truly without the power to fight back.


    Lu Yuan''s fingers were like a real Optimus pillar, too big to be imagined. His finger alone was bigger than the entire body of the God of Creation.


    There was nothingness where Lu Yuan''s fingertips passed, and all the elements vanished under that finger.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Feeling that Lu Yuan''s fingers were getting closer and closer, Chuangshi Shen couldn''t bear it anymore. He carried the horrible God Weapon Chuangshi Divine Sword that was once used to create the God Realm, and burst out himself With all his strength, he shook Lu Yuan''s fingers vigorously.


    "Boom!" The Divine Creation Sword and Lu Yuan''s fingers collided together, surprisingly there was no energy fluctuation, because all the energy fluctuations turned into nothingness under Lu Yuan''s fingertips.


    Only a clear sound was heard, the huge creation divine sword cracked layer by layer, transformed into four super divine artifacts, was thrown away directly and landed on the mainland.


    Without any accident, the fingertips continued to move forward, directly hitting his body in the horrified roar of the Creation God.


    It''s as simple as crushing an ant Under Lu Yuan''s finger, the body of the creation **** shattered directly, turning into five streams of light again, exactly like the five great gods.


    After all, Lu Yuan kept a hand, because not all of the five **** kings deserve to die, otherwise, that finger can completely wipe out all traces of the creation of the gods, and the five **** kings must also disappear.


    The bodies of the five great **** kings were scattered, their gods pretending to be broken, everyone''s face was strangely pale, Lu Yuan forcibly defeated the creation god, and all five of them suffered incurable injuries.


    Except for Lu Yuan, no one in this world can cure them.


    The Killing Spear flew out directly, piercing a black figure. In the pain of the evil **** king, his body gradually dissipated, leaving only a black **** seed, which is the seed of evil.


    At this moment, there is only pure to the extreme evil divine power, and the evil deity is also contained in it. As for the consciousness of the evil **** king, it has already been completely destroyed by the Killing Spear.


    Killing Spear lightly shook, and the power of the evil king converged into a nine-colored spirit ring condensed on the Killing Spear, the seventh ring of the Killing Spear, now!


    "evil!"


    "Evil God King!"


    The remaining four **** kings screamed frantically, unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the evil **** king would have completely dissipated into the world, leaving no trace.


    The Killing Spear flew upside down and landed in Lu Yuan''s palm. At this moment, Lu Yuan had recovered to its original size. He carried the Killing Spear and looked at the remaining four God Kings with a smile.


    "Four people, I still lack two spirit rings for my sharp spear. Who do you think should I choose?"


    Lu Yuan''s pupils flickered, and asked with a faint smile.


    (End of text volume)


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 ~： Notification + Extra Story Open

    "Douluo Emperor Dragon Shocking World" Notice + Extra Story Open


    Now you are playing, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of "Douluo Shuanglong Stunning", keep in mind the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1： Shura

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The sharp spear exudes a thick blood glow, and the fierce aura is swallowed, Lu Yuan fluttering in white clothes, smiling at the four people.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan''s face was light and windy, and he didn''t have the slightest power on his body, but his indifferent gaze caused the remaining four kings to shrink at the same time, and his face changed.


    No one in this world is really afraid of death at all. At the moment of death, everyone will be afraid of it. This is human nature.


    Lu Yuan looked around lightly, flicked the Gunslinger, and smiled lightly: "Why, no one is talking, you don''t think I can''t kill without talking, right? I have to get my spirit ring. Oh!"


    The God Killer spear lightly moved, moving over the four great kings one by one, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly, with a hint of amusement.


    Once upon a time, the five great **** kings were so high-ranked, they had the power of life and death, and they were so arrogant that they would kill whoever wanted to kill, doing things entirely on their own preferences.


    But now the situation was completely reversed. They all became meat on Lu Yuan''s chopping board. Whether it was life or death, it was entirely up to Lu Yuan''s mood. I had to say that this was really a feng shui turn.


    Seeing them like this, to be honest, Lu Yuan''s heart is very relaxed.


    For so many years, the coercive spirit beast family of the gods was finally overthrown by him today.


    And he will re-establish a more reasonable and fair ruling system based on the gods.


    Humans and soul beasts don''t necessarily want you to live or die, they can live in harmony.


    The struggle cannot be completely eliminated, but it can be completely controlled within a reasonable range, which is more conducive to diversified, more sustainable and healthy development.


    And all this will be what Lu Yuan will do next.


    But before doing all this, he still has to deal with these guys in front of him, and take over the gods, this is already his trophy.


    The God-killing spear moved slightly, and the extremely fierce aura caused the four great kings to frown. The threat of this spear to the gods was too great, and they felt jealous of this spear from their hearts.


    "Why, has no one spoken yet? Okay, then I will choose someone myself!"


    Lu Yuan squeezed the Gunslinger, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and the terrifying murderous intent flashed away.


    "Wait!" Just as Lu Yuan was about to do it, a gentle and melodious voice sounded, and the goddess of life slowly stood up, with a trace of firmness in his beautiful green eyes.


    "Kill me, please let them go!" The Goddess of Life slowly bent over, saluted Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "Little Green!" The God of Destruction gave the Goddess of Life a hand, his expression anxious.


    "Kill me, I just ask you to spare Xiaolu, she didn''t do anything wrong."


    "On the contrary, it was me. I injured Gu Yuena when I was in the Battle of Dragon God, killing me, I am guilty, Xiaolu has never done anything against them, she is innocent."


    The **** of destruction spoke quickly and said loudly.


    He had no intention to speak, but when the goddess of life wanted to ask for death, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    He is afraid of death, but he loves his wife more. For the goddess of life, he is willing to die.


    Moreover, in this battle, the seven original sin gods under his command were all dead, and he himself and the other four **** kings were defeated in Lu Yuan''s hands. Seeing that the God Realm might also fall into Lu Yuan''s hands, his heart In fact, there is already a little bit of death.


    After all, his biggest dream in his life is to grow the God Realm, and now the God Realm is about to fall. His dream can be described as completely shattered. He has completely lost the goal of life''s hard work. Instead of living like a walking dead, It''s better to die and be more vigorous.


    The only thing he thinks about now is to keep the goddess of life. This is the only thing he can''t worry about.


    "Xiao Zi!" Listening to the words of the **** of destruction, the goddess of life was anxious, and quickly said: "Xiao Zi has a bad brain and is talking nonsense. Please kill me, please forgive Xiao Zi''s life."


    "Don''t listen to Xiaolu''s nonsense, kill me. I gave Gu Yuena a few halves and hit her directly. You should kill me."


    The **** of destruction said loudly.


    "kill me!"


    "kill me!"


    The goddess of life and the **** of destruction spoke alternately, and their voices were very noisy for a while.


    "Shut up all to me!" Lu Yuan shouted angrily, a trace of anger flashed through his heavy pupils, and the fierce spirit on the Gunslinger rose sharply.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" Lu Yuan raised the Godslayer Spear and pointed it directly at the head of the God of Destruction. "You said you hurt Na''er at the beginning, right? Very good. I remembered. Isn''t it easy to die? I will fulfill you!"


    "No!" The Goddess of Life stepped forward two steps, blocking the God of Destruction, her expression full of pleading, "Kill me, please forgive Xiaozi''s life, please forgive the good Shura''s life, I I beg you."


    The goddess of life said with a deep pleading expression in her eyes.


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly and asked, "Goddess, are you so afraid of death?"


    The goddess of life gave a wry smile and said: "Who is not afraid of death? But there are always things in this world that are more important than their own lives."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was slightly silent, and said quietly: "Goddess, you are really a very good deity, compassionate and kind, admired by younger generations!"


    Lu Yuan bowed slightly, saluted, then removed the Godslayer Spear, and said, "It is a **** like you that needs to live more. Your existence is more meaningful to this world. You want to die, but I will not kill. you."


    In the horrified eyes of the goddess of life, Lu Yuan''s sharp spear had been pointed at God Shura, and the terrifying murderous aura directly targeted him.


    "You seem to be very happy and relaxed? Why, watching the two of them vying to die, do you think you don''t have to die?"


    "To be honest, you are the one I want to kill the most among these people. Do you think you are worthy of the power of order you control? There is still more shameless and smaller among the five kings of gods than you Human?"


    "Behind the attack, you are the first among the gods, and Vulcan is your subordinate? Sure enough, any master can bring out some shameless subordinates. Vulcan is dead, you should go with him."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently, and shot the sharp spear directly.


    Originally, he hadn''t had much intention to kill Shura, but some of the operations of the God Shura really annoyed him, especially when the Goddess of Life and the God of Destruction were fighting for sacrifice, he was still fortunate in his heart, and he had no conscience. It is a waste of air to keep people.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t!" When Lu Yuan stabbed with a shot, a familiar voice came from a distance.


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and in the horrified gaze of God Shura, the Killing Spear directly penetrated God''s body, and the endless fierce aura swallowed it all in an instant.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1205 Shura God Fall), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2： The kind **** kings begging for mercy

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Stunning New Book Haige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Being hit by a sharpshooter is basically lifeless.


    That endless aura of killing and cutting directly completely destroyed the vitality of the **** Shura.


    Lu Yuan shook slightly, and the body of God Shura exploded directly, and his divine power was completely absorbed by the Great Spear and turned into the eighth spirit ring of the Great Spear.


    The only thing left was a blood-red **** seed, which was the **** seed of Shura, which contained the **** of Shura.


    It can be said that whoever obtains the Asura God Seed is the new Asura God.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and put the Asura **** seed into the star ring as well and put it together with the evil **** seed.


    The evil **** seed is naturally Bibi Dong''s, this purest evil is most suitable for Bibi Dong, and the Shura **** seed is reserved for Hu Liena, and Hu Liena, who has the realm of killing gods, and Shura gods are quite a match.


    "Sura!" The goddess of life, the **** of destruction, the good **** king exclaimed at the same time, the corner of his eyes waved slightly, and another **** king died in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    They died right in front of their eyes, and was simply shot to death by Lu Yuan.


    "This man is really ruthless!" The kind-hearted **** king''s heart beat slightly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes with a hint of fear.


    He said that he did it without any hesitation. This was a powerhouse at the King of God level, but in the hands of Lu Yuan, he was no different from the chicken to be slaughtered.


    Killing the **** Shura seemed like killing a chicken, which really shocked her.


    "Sura!" Another exclamation came, and the grief could not be concealed in the voice.


    There was a whirring sound of breaking the wind, two figures emerged, a man and a woman, both faces were very pale, it was the sea **** and ice **** who had been injured by Lu Yuan before.


    They were knocked into the air by Lu Yuan and only now rushed back.


    "Lu Yuan, why are you killing Shura?" Seagod''s eyes were red, and he wanted to grab Lu Yuan''s collar with one hand.


    God Shura was his best brother. At this moment, God Shura died. The Sea God was really sad and inexplicable. In his indignation, he completely put aside all his scruples and acted on Lu Yuan.


    "Seagod, calm down!" The Ice God quickly grabbed the Seagod, how terrible Lu Yuan is now, she was afraid that if the Seagod annoyed Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan would kill him with one finger.


    As far as Lu Yuan is concerned, Poseidon is really no different from Ants.


    "Ice God, you let me go, I want him to reason." Seagod struggled hard, his eyes stared at Lu Yuan, unwilling to leave.


    "Poseidon, do you think you are tired of being crooked, or do you really think I will not kill you?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint. If the Seagod really rushed over just now, he would never be soft. From the battle to now, he has been merciful to the Seagod''s men several times, otherwise he and the Ice God would have died long ago, and could still survive. right now?


    His patience is also limited, and if the Seagod is repeatedly presumptuous, he will also be angry with thunder.


    "The Seagod was only infuriated for a while, he didn''t mean it, please don''t be offended." The Ice God spoke softly, defending the Seagod.


    Their relationship was very good, and she didn''t want to see Poseidon die just like that.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the Ice God. This proud goddess Hu, who understood the realm of the gun god, seemed to have put down her pride and became particularly docile.


    But think about it, with his current strength, who would dare to be proud in front of him?


    Even if the ice **** is stubborn, she is not a fool after all, she is also afraid of death.


    "Or you are smart and know how to advance and retreat." Lu Yuan said lightly, reaching out his hand, and a white light enveloped the Ice God. In a short time, the Ice God''s injuries healed.


    Perceiving the changes on his body, Bing Shen looked at Lu Yuan in doubt, his eyes filled with puzzlement.


    "You take the Seagod back to the God Realm first, lest he has a bad brain and seeks death on his own. I can''t resist killing people at all times, and I will visit the God Realm later."


    "Don''t think about running away, don''t think about doing things, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Bingshen deeply, and said in a flat tone.


    "I understand." Bing Shen showed a bitter smile. How dare she, now Lu Yuan is so powerful that she can only obey him if she doesn''t want to die.


    As for the heart of resistance?


    Even Chuangshi Shen couldn''t catch Lu Yuan''s finger, she still resisted.


    "Seagod, let''s go!" The Ice God grabbed the Seagod and said softly.


    "I''m not leaving, I want to ask him why he wants to kill God Shura!" Poseidon struggled and shouted loudly.


    "Because God Shura should be killed!" Lu Yuan said in a flat tone, waving his hand gently.


    Immediately, the Ice God forcefully took away the Sea God.


    A severely injured Seagod naturally didn''t have much room for struggle in front of the Ice God who was fully recovered.


    Seeing the two gods leave, Lu Yuan''s gaze retracted slightly, glanced at the goddess of life and the **** of destruction, and finally stayed on the good **** king.


    Seeing the Killing Spear came in front of him, the kind-hearted **** king took a halt and couldn''t help taking a step back, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Why, are you very scared?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at the kind **** king, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    The kind **** king pursed his mouth, looked at Lu Yuan with a wink expression, and said nothing.


    "Lu Yuan, let go of the kind **** king, she is a good person." Seeing the appearance of the kind **** king, the goddess of life couldn''t help but plead.


    "Is she a good person?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said faintly: "Will a good person deal with a pregnant woman? Goddess, you know, because of them, I almost lost my lover and my child. Now, you tell me to let her go?"


    "This..." The goddess of life choked slightly, and Lu Yuan''s words really made her unable to refute.


    Lu Yuan sneered, gently raised the chin of the kind-hearted God King with the sharp spear, and asked indifferently, "Afraid of death? I really want to die?"


    The kind-hearted **** king trembled all over, and the sharp spear touched her chin. The terrifying murderous intent made her whole body horrified.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, she bit her lip and nodded vigorously.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!" The kind-hearted **** king said softly, with a deep pleading meaning.


    "Oh? Why don''t I kill you? Give me a reason!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "I know it was wrong, I, I am willing to..." The kind-hearted **** king bit her lip, as if she had made a lot of effort, struggling in her heart, and then as if she had made up her mind, she stared straight at Lu Yuan. His eyes are like water, exuding strange temptation.


    "What are you willing? Will you serve me?"


    Lu Yuan retracted the Gunslinger, UU Reading raised the chin of the kind **** king with his left hand, and looked at her carefully.


    "Yeah!" The kind-hearted **** king seemed to be a little shy with a hum, his pretty face blushed, a pair of beautiful eyes were slightly closed, his red lips trembled, and her beautiful face, white and flawless, exuded moving. charm.


    "Oh, interesting, is this a beauty trick?"


    "I have to say that you are indeed beautiful, and I feel pity for you when you smile."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, and did not hesitate to praise, the kind-hearted **** king''s beauty is truly the best in the world, she is regarded as the top beauty, not inferior to Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s admiration, the kind-hearted **** king felt ashamed, but he also relaxed a lot. Now she shouldn''t have to die.


    However, just as the kind **** king was happy, Lu Yuan''s voice changed sharply.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1206 The Kind God King''s Begging for Mercy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 3： The end of the good king

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "But beauty is beautiful, but you still want to die!"


    Lu Yuan retracted his left hand, his eyes gleaming sharply.


    "Why, why?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the kind-hearted God King suddenly raised his somewhat relaxed heart.


    Since Lu Yuan said she was beautiful, why did she kill her?


    Is her appearance really not attractive to Lu Yuan at all?


    No, she doesn''t believe it!


    Lu Yuan has many wives, and he is obviously a lover. How could he be indifferent to her beauty?


    She is also confident that her appearance is no worse than that of any woman in Lu Yuan, she is definitely a disaster of the country and the city, and her identity is still high, her temperament is weak and pure, for men, shouldn''t she be more attractive? ?


    "Yes, he must have lied to me, deliberately telling lies, thinking of shocking me, making me more obedient and more well-behaved while scared, because he still doesn''t believe me very much."


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    The kind **** king thought in his heart and couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    "Are you doubting me? What I said is true, and I am willing to serve you."


    The kind-hearted **** king bit his delicate lips, and Pear Blossom looked at Lu Yuan with rain, his beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and his pitiful expression was truly touching.


    Lu Yuan had to admit that the kind **** king was really one of the best women he had ever seen, and her face was truly impeccably perfect, just like Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue.


    Moreover, her coexistence of weakness and nobility makes it easy to touch a man''s heart and arouse his desire for protection. This is a truly peerless beauty.


    However, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, completely ignoring the pitiful eyes of the kind goddess. He liked beautiful women, but he didn''t like all women.


    "Do you think I am suspicious of you, so I deliberately tell lies to scare you?"


    Lu Yuan asked a little funny.


    "Yeah!" The kind-hearted king nodded lightly, and he made a weak and helpless appearance.


    "Do you think so?" Lu Yuan looked at the goddess of life and the **** of destruction beside him.


    The **** of destruction did not speak, but his expression was full of affirmation. He thought so, and he looked at the expression of the kind **** king with a little contempt. He betrayed himself in order to survive, and was willing to commit himself to killing his husband and his enemies. Has the name of the king who bears her.


    The goddess of life slowly nodded and said, "Lu Yuan, you don''t have to doubt it. Since the kind **** king said so, he will definitely do it. You don''t have to scare her like that."


    Obviously, she also thought that Lu Yuan was deliberately intimidating the kind **** king, just to make her more behaved.


    After all, the things that Lu Yuanbo loves are known to them, **** kings, but he has several wives, a famous seed of passion.


    They all believed that it was impossible for Lu Yuan to remain unmoved in the face of such a high quality as a kind **** king.


    "But that''s okay. Although the kind-hearted king''s move is a bit low, it can save his life in the end. Moreover, Lu Yuan is strong and has a high status. Even if he is committed to him, he will not insult the kind-hearted king.


    The goddess of life should look a little bit more open. The dead are dead, and the evil **** king is dead. You can''t let the good **** king die too.


    As for the revenge of Lu Yuan, it is a fantasy, and it is impossible to achieve it. Although the kind **** king is a **** king, he is a woman after all!


    Although she does not agree with this practice of betraying her body, she can understand that after all, the kind **** king just wants to live.


    The attitude of the goddess of life and the **** of destruction made the kind-hearted **** king a little more confident. She slowly stretched out her hand, grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, and looked at him seriously.


    "You believe me, I am sincere. From now on, I will serve you wholeheartedly."


    The kind-hearted **** king spoke softly, resisting the shame in his heart, took Lu Yuan''s hand and pressed it to her face.


    She just wants to live now!


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s achievements and appearance are much better than the evil **** king, and the strength is even more terrifying to unimaginable. She does not have much resistance to her choice.


    Does she have feelings with the evil king?


    Naturally, there are, after all, they have been together for countless years, and there is a bit of incense without love.


    But their relationship is not deep, far less important than her life, and she will not die for the evil **** king.


    Moreover, as a woman, it seems that there is no problem with her being attached to a real powerhouse like Lu Yuan.


    The weak are dependent on the strong. This is the principle of heaven and earth, so she firmly believes that what she has done is not wrong.


    Feeling the gaze of the kind **** king, Lu Yuan was a little funny. He took out his hand and said lightly: "You people are really interesting. Everyone thinks I''m a womanizer."


    "Of course, I am horny, after all men are horny, but I can''t be attracted to everyone."


    "The King of Kindness, you are indeed very beautiful, but I want to say that you look at yourself highly and underestimate me. I have many women, but each one loves me wholeheartedly, and each one can even give for me. Life, I am the same to them."


    "My Xueer would rather blew herself up than be humiliated. Naer would rather sacrifice herself than let me be disturbed. I have wives like them. Do you think I can admire you?"


    "What''s more, I''m a bit clean. I don''t like to use people who have been touched by others. I have no interest in married women."


    "You just have a good-looking face, and you are loyal to your character. What do you do? I just killed your husband, and you can come to please me by turning around. Tsk!"


    "Perhaps you think you are right, but I look down on you very much. Your husband is dead. What are you doing alive?"


    "Of course, the above are all secondary. You hurt Naer and almost killed me without a child. This is the cause of your death. I don¡¯t care if you are a good person. I don¡¯t care if you are beautiful or not. You are I don¡¯t really care about serving me wholeheartedly."


    "I only know that UU reading hurt Naer, you deserve to die, that''s enough."


    "Okay, let''s get on the road, and keep your last dignity as a **** king."


    Lu Yuan said softly, raising the Gunslinger again.


    The kind-hearted **** king looked at the approaching gunslinger, his face pale as paper.


    Lu Yuan''s words not only destroyed all her confidence and pride, but also destroyed her last hope of survival.


    Being despised and despised by others is the first time she has encountered it in so many years.


    "Oh, it turns out that everything is my own passion. What a Lu Yuan, I really underestimated you."


    The kind **** king said softly, and slowly closed his eyes.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1207 The End of the Good God King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 4： The request of the **** of destruction

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Shocking Shuhaige Novel (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Knowing that he had no hope of living, the kind-hearted king became calm.


    Naturally, she felt unwilling and reluctant to give up. She hadn''t lived enough yet, and she didn''t want to die.


    She still had a little regret in her heart, regretting why she had to come to target Gu Yuena, otherwise, she shouldn''t die.


    She was called the King of Kindness, but compared with the Goddess of Life, her kindness seemed so insignificant.


    Lu Yuan sincerely admires the Goddess of Life. Even though they are opposed to each other, Lu Yuan still treats the Goddess of Life with courtesy, but Lu Yuan is so contemptuous and disdainful of her. The gap between them turned out to be so big. Kind of degree.


    "If you give me another chance, I want to be a true **** of kindness."


    This is what the goddess of kindness thought.


    The Killing Spear slowly pierced into the body of the good goddess, taking her life away.


    No one can survive under the Killing Spear.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and a white kind of **** was taken away by him, which contained a kind of god.


    The divine power of the good **** king''s body was also absorbed by the ninth spirit ring of the sharp spear.


    At this point, all the spirit rings of the Killing Spear were all gathered, and the Spear Killing was also fully equipped.


    Starting from the first spirit ring, there are nine spirit rings including blood gold, earth gold, brilliant gold, silver gold, green gold, nine color, nine color, nine color, and nine color.


    The first five are all of the first-level **** ring level and above. For example, the golden dragon spirit ring has reached the half-step god-king level, and the last four spirit rings are all god-king level spirit rings. Such a spirit ring is the only one in the world. One family.


    Absolutely unprecedented, even one can be said to have no future.


    After all, if you want to match Lu Yuan''s spirit ring, you need to kill a first-level god, or even a powerful **** king.


    The first-level **** may be able to kill, but it is even harder to kill the **** king.


    Especially in the future, Lu Yuan will rule the world, and even if there is a **** king, he will be his people. Those who want to kill him will be the spirit ring, which is basically a fantasy.


    Therefore, a spirit ring like Lu Yuan can basically be regarded as a miracle that cannot be replicated. Looking at the Douluo World, there has been only this family throughout the ages.


    "Yes, not bad, the Gunkiller is finally full!"


    Lu Yuan looked at the sharpshooter in his hand, showing a satisfied look.


    The nine spirit rings gathered together, and the power of the Gunkiller was unprecedentedly enhanced, rising to a very high level, and its power surpassed imagination.


    Lu Yuan is already the **** of rules, and he who controls the origin of the universe is also the master of the universe.


    In the Douluo universe, he is the supreme existence that cannot be surpassed, and thousands of creatures are under the control of his rules.


    But if there is anything that can go beyond the shackles of the rules, then it is the gunshot in his hand.


    But unfortunately, this shotgun also belongs to him.


    So it can be said that nothing in the entire Douluo universe can escape his control.


    Gently removing the Killing Spear, Lu Yuan raised his hand slightly, a big gap opened in the ground, and the corpse of the kind **** king sank into it.


    After all, she was a woman, and apart from shooting Gu Yuena, she had never done anything to hurt the world. Lu Yuan still left her whole body, not like the **** Shura and the others, completely dead.


    The earth closed, and a huge stone monument rose, suppressing this place, and the power of all rules permeated.


    Without the realm of the **** king, it would be impossible to break through the pressure and approach, this can be regarded as allowing the good **** king to enter the soil for peace, so as not to disturb her peace.


    After doing all this, Lu Yuan''s eyes were like a knife, and he shot at the **** of destruction.


    "Come out and die!" Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "Wait!" The Goddess of Life stood in front of the God of Destruction, anxious over her jade-like pretty face.


    "Lu Yuan, you didn''t mean that you were missing two spirit rings, so you wanted to kill, but now that your spirit rings are full, you don''t need to kill anymore."


    The goddess of life said quickly.


    She was in a very urgent mood. She did not keep the Shura god, and the kind **** king she did not keep it, but now she wants to keep her husband. This is her most important person. For this, she is willing to pay any price.


    "The spirit ring is already full, but it has nothing to do with whether I kill or not. I just want to kill him, only second."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Since the God of Destruction kept saying that Gu Yuena had been seriously injured in the Battle of the Dragon God, and that he deserved to die, then he would naturally complete the God of Destruction.


    After all, helping others is the foundation of happiness!


    He reluctantly sent the **** of destruction a ride.


    "No, no, Xiao Zi didn''t attack Gu Yuena this time, and he didn''t harm your child, so you just lift your hands and let him go, okay?"


    The goddess of life exhorted.


    "No, I just want to kill him, cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze will regenerate. He is a firm old theocratic. I don''t want to let such a person go. I just want to kill him."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and refused the request of the Goddess of Life.


    "God of destruction, won''t you come out and die? If you are a man, don''t hide behind a woman and lose your face for nothing. Goddess, stay away. The power of the gunshot is unlimited. I''m afraid I will hurt you by mistake. "


    Lu Yuan pointed the Gunslinger in his hand and said quietly.


    "No, I won''t let it!" The Goddess of Life said resolutely, and suddenly there was a strong force behind her, her figure was pulled behind her, and the figure of the **** of destruction was exposed.


    "Xiao Zi, what are you doing?" The **** of destruction was dragged behind, the goddess of life suddenly became anxious, her pretty face was full of panic.


    She pulled the God of Destruction hard, but the God of Destruction was motionless, facing Lu Yuan''s Killing Spear.


    "Go ahead, I actually don''t want to live anymore. I only have one request, don''t hurt Xiaolu. She is a truly good deity, compassionate, kind, and pure. People like her should live well."


    The **** of destruction looked at Lu Yuan, UU read and said word by word.


    He is indeed determined to die now. The seven original sins under his command have fallen and the five **** kings of the God Realm fall apart, and the God Realm is about to fall into Lu Yuan¡¯s claws. His life ideal is to grow the God Realm, but now the God Realm If it''s gone, the power of the God Realm will fall, and he is really frustrated.


    What''s the point of being alive after he lost the goal of his life''s hard work?


    It might be a good choice to die in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    Of course, he can die, but there are some who can''t let go of the goddess of life. This is the love of his life, and he is the most important person besides his ideals.


    But fortunately, looking at Lu Yuan''s appearance, he shouldn''t be targeting the Goddess of Life.


    Listening to the words of the **** of destruction, Lu Yuan nodded and said, "The goddess is merciful, and I admire it very much. Don''t worry, after you die, I will guarantee the safety of the goddess, so don''t worry."


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1208 Request of the Destroyer), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 5： Plea of ??the Goddess of Life

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    The goddess of life is kind-hearted and kind to him. He respects her very much, so naturally it is impossible to deal with her.


    Even if the **** of destruction did not make this request, he would not harm the goddess of life at all.


    To ensure the safety of the goddess of life, he will definitely do this.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the God of Destruction nodded and relaxed, Lu Yuan''s expression was quite serious, and his tone of voice was very sincere. He knew that the safety of the Goddess of Life must be guaranteed.


    The God of Destruction took a long look at the Goddess of Life, touched her face lightly, then turned around and looked at Lu Yuan calmly: "Do it!"


    "Okay, I will make you perfect." Lu Yuan''s eyes trembled slightly, and apart from anything else, the courage and commitment of the God of Destruction made him look different.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had injured Gu Yuena during the Battle of the Dragon God, and for his future rule, Lu Yuan wouldn''t have to kill him.


    Because in any case, Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan weren''t together at that time. Lu Yuan didn''t have much idea about the battle of the Dragon God. After all, the time was too long and there was no personal experience, so the sense of substitution was not strong.


    Even if he knew that Gu Yuena was injured at that time, the anger in her heart was not so strong.


    He cherishes Gu Yuena, naturally, he loves Gu Yuena more in front of him, and he loves Gu Yuena even more after being with him, so all the people who participated in the siege of Gu Yuena were killed by Lu Yuan, because at this time The anger in Lu Yuan''s heart is truly extremely exuberant.


    But the **** of destruction is his own death. If he didn''t mention the battle of the dragon god, Lu Yuan would definitely not be able to remember it for a moment, so naturally he wouldn''t be able to stop it. Will give some face.


    But since the God of Destruction said that he had severely inflicted Gu Yuena, then Lu Yuan naturally couldn''t take it as he didn''t hear it. He had to take action to kill the God of Destruction.


    After all, Gu Yuena was his woman, so he naturally wanted to find the place for her. This was his responsibility and obligation.


    But looking at all of this, the God of Destruction is a real man. Compared to the despicable God of Shura and the shameless evil God King, he is really stronger than a star.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze moved, and the Godkiller Spear in his hand was not vague. It was just a shot. Appreciation was one thing, but it didn''t prevent him from killing him.


    Seeing the stabbing gunshot, the **** of destruction sighed slightly, his eyes were full of relief, and it was over after all!


    "No!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s stabbing, the goddess of life let out a fierce roar, her body that had almost dried up suddenly burst out with a powerful force, and the figure of the **** of destruction was forcibly pulled by her. She turned over and stood in front of the **** of destruction.


    The sudden change caused Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes to open slightly, and he stopped his hand quickly, and the sharp spear came to an abrupt end. The tip of the spear pierced into the body of the goddess of life. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yuan¡¯s fast harvest, the body of the goddess of life Will be completely penetrated by the Killing Spear.


    Lu Yuan quickly drew out the Killing Spear, the goddess of life trembled, and the **** of destruction quickly supported her.


    "Little Green!"


    "goddess!"


    The God of Destruction and Lu Yuan exclaimed at the same time, and Lu Yuan quickly stepped forward, putting his right hand on the shoulder of the Goddess of Life, and the power of rules quickly spread.


    If it''s just a normal weapon, for the Goddess of Life, it doesn''t matter even if it is injured. Life Force is best at healing injuries, and this injury can be healed at once.


    But the Gunkiller is the only exception. Today''s Gunkiller is so powerful that it will die if you touch it, or if you knock it, you will die if you die, and you won¡¯t even have a ray of remnant soul left when you die. It¡¯s impossible to resurrect. .


    Don''t look at it just piercing the tip of a small gun, but as long as there is a delay, the goddess of life will be completely dead.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan would come forward as soon as possible and use the power of the rules to heal. Otherwise, as long as one night at night, even Lu Yuan would be powerless. This is the terrible thing about Killing the Gun.


    The force of the rules entered the body and quickly stopped the invasion of the killing and fierce aura, which was regarded as saving the life of the goddess of life.


    The face of the goddess of life was already extremely pale, but in this short period of time, her body and soul had already been severely damaged.


    She looked at the God of Destruction with love, and then suddenly looked at Lu Yuan, grabbing Lu Yuan with both hands, her eyes full of pleading.


    Seeing the humble pleading eyes of the Goddess of Life, Lu Yuan softened his heart and said, "Goddess, why are you? You almost died, do you know?"


    "I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid of losing Xiao Zi. We have been with each other for hundreds of millions of years. We have already become accustomed to each other''s existence. Without him, I really don''t know how I can live and my life will be meaningless. , Maybe I will let him go."


    "Lu Yuan, if you really want to kill Xiao Zi, then you should kill me first, so that we can sleep together underground."


    The Goddess of Life spoke weakly, but her expression was unusually firm.


    "Little Green!" The face of the **** of destruction changed, his eyes filled with pity, and the words of the goddess of life really moved him.


    "Goddess!" Lu Yuan was silent for a while, shook his head, and said, "How could I kill you? You are my benefactor. How did I do it!"


    The goddess of life has great kindness to him, and he is a truly merciful and kind god. To kill such a person, his conscience will condemn himself.


    "Then I beg you, can you spare your life? I beg you, I will kneel for you."


    The goddess of life begged, tears on her face slipped, she looked pitiful, and her behavior was extremely humble.


    For the **** of destruction, she really abandoned all her dignity.


    "Little Green, it doesn''t have to be this way, I actually don''t want to live anymore, you don''t have to ask him." The God of Destruction couldn''t help saying.


    "Shut up!" The goddess of life suddenly became furious and yelled at the **** of destruction. The gentle nature of her was the first time she tanned so loudly at the **** of destruction.


    "Little Green...you..." The **** of destruction was taken aback for a moment, and such a goddess of life really shocked him.


    "You only know that you care about yourself and don''t want to live anymore. Have you ever considered me, what should I do if you are dead? Leave me alone in this world?"


    "You can die, but I will definitely die with you!"


    The goddess of life spoke aloud, and the questioning words made the **** of destruction speechless.


    "Little Green..." The **** of destruction opened his mouth, trying to say something, but was interrupted by the goddess of life.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1209 Goddess of Life), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 6： Lu Yuans embarrassment

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Shocking Shuhaige Novel (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Shut up, don''t talk!" The Goddess of Life said loudly, directly letting the words of the God of Destruction stop in her mouth.


    She deeply knew that if the **** of destruction was allowed to speak, then things would only get worse. Lu Yuan hated the **** and had an extremely strong murderous intention. Only humble pleadings can have a ray of life.


    Lu Yuan is a person who eats soft but not hard, and she has her own persistence in her heart. Although she doesn''t have much contact with Lu Yuan, she can see this clearly.


    Therefore, only by grasping this can she be able to save the life of the **** of destruction.


    The dignity of the **** king is certainly important, but for her husband, she is willing to let go of all this.


    Glancing at the God of Destruction, she then looked at Lu Yuan again, her green eyes were full of sincere pleading, she was struggling, and she wanted to kneel towards Lu Yuan.


    "Enough, goddess, it''s really enough." Lu Yuan held on to the goddess of life, the light flashing in his double pupil, his heart was full of struggle.


    Let the goddess of life bow down to him, this is definitely not work, he is unwilling and not qualified to be worshipped by the goddess of life.


    "Then you promise me, okay?" The Goddess of Life once again grasped Lu Yuan''s hand on her shoulder, pears like a jade face with rain, and pleaded bitterly.


    Lu Yuan was silent again, the goddess of life''s pleading naturally moved his heart. He admired the goddess of life for saving the **** of destruction, even willing to kneel to him.


    Moreover, the goddess of life is kind to him. The god-seeds of pure energy she left behind made him a **** of rules, and the spirit crystals left behind let Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing martial spirits evolve, allowing Gu Yuena to recover from her injuries early. Yuan naturally keeps it in mind.


    He wasn''t someone who didn''t know the rewards of Entu, he wanted to promise the goddess of life, but this matter involved Gu Yuena after all, he was embarrassed.


    If it was him, it would be nice to say, it would directly give the goddess of life this face, but Gu Yuena''s thoughts, he had to take into account.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s silence again, the Goddess of Life grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand tightly, and knelt down again with her legs bent.


    Lu Yuan quickly supported her again.


    Seeing the pitiful face of the goddess of life, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Oh, that''s it, goddess, don''t force me anymore, I promise you not to embarrass the **** of destruction, but whether he can survive or not depends on what Naer means."


    Lu Yuan said softly, beckoning to Gu Yuena''s direction.


    Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong immediately understood, and rushed over with Gu Yuena.


    The goddess of life looked nervously at Gu Yuena who was coming. Gu Yuena hated the God Realm even more, especially when the God of Destruction had hurt her. She was afraid that she was extremely disgusted with the God of Destruction.


    Thinking of this, the goddess of life couldn''t help feeling cold.


    Compared to Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena was probably more difficult to speak.


    Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong were fast, and they took Gu Yuena to Lu Yuan''s side in just a moment.


    "Na''er!" Seeing Gu Yuena coming, Lu Yuan hurriedly expelled all the evil spirits from the Goddess of Life Goddess and stepped forward to support Gu Yuena.


    The current Gu Yuena was his treasure, and couldn''t hurt at all.


    Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan, and leaned on him slightly.


    "Your heart is softened?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and asked calmly.


    Lu Yuan''s conversation with the Goddess of Life just now could not be hidden from them.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan scratched his head awkwardly, and said, "Na''er, the goddess is kind to us, and the life crystal you used is from the goddess."


    "And my God Seed of Purity is also obtained from the goddess, she begged so hard, I really can''t cover it."


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. He was decisive, but he couldn''t do it to avenge him.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena was slightly silent, her purple eyes gleaming.


    She was thinking, obviously Lu Yuan''s words touched her a little.


    Seeing Gu Yuena thinking, Qian Renxue''s gaze swept across Lu Yuan, and if she said profoundly, "Xiaoyuan, we were still betting to see if you would kill the kind **** king, we all thought you I can''t kill. I didn''t expect you to actually kill her. It really surprised us."


    "Tsk tsk, such a beautiful woman, you have done it too!"


    Qian Renxue was amazed, and there was a teasing expression in her eyes.


    "Otherwise, don''t kill her, can you bear her if you really take her?"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue and said lightly.


    "I can''t stand anything, anyway, you don''t have to spend a day or two." Qian Renxue said softly, with a nonchalant expression.


    "You can end it, I want to really take it, the first one to make trouble is you, and, can you stop testing me, I killed all of you, you want to come with me again, be careful of my family law Serve."


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and cast his eyes on Qian Renxue''s delicate buttocks.


    "Cut, I''m not afraid of you!" Qian Renxue cut, but with a smile on her mouth, she came to Lu Yuan''s side and was on the other side of Lu Yuan.


    She was actually very satisfied with Lu Yuan''s behavior. If Lu Yuan really took over the kind **** king, Qian Renxue would definitely chase him with the angel holy sword, but Lu Yuan did not disappoint her.


    Just like the kind-hearted **** king who can turn around to throw her husband into the arms of her husband after the death of her husband, she despises her from the heart.


    She was really willing to do anything in order to survive, she deeply dismissed this behavior.


    Fortunately, the man she was fond of was still very ethical, not hungry or choosing food.


    Looking at Qian Renxue who was leaning against him, Lu Yuan squeezed her Qiong nose amusedly, his eyes full of pampering.


    Qian Renxue can really provoke his emotional changes all the time. As long as she stands by his side, his mood can get better.


    "Hey, Xiaoyuan, can this **** of destruction kill or not?" Qian Renxue approached Lu Yuan''s ear and asked UU reading softly.


    "Look at what Na''er meant." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Do you no longer want to kill? If you call us, it means you have no intention to kill." Qian Renxue whispered.


    "Only you are smart!" Lu Yuan nodded on Qian Renxue''s forehead angrily.


    "Hehe, of course, who am I, I am the dignified ten-winged angel god¡ª¡ªQian Renxue!"


    Qian Renxue said proudly.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words. He gently stroked Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair. He always felt that his arrogant Xue Er seemed to have become more arrogant again, but more lovely.


    And he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that Qian Renxue was more relaxed. Could it be that during the battle, Qian Renxue and Gu Yue Nubuat Dong were together, and what happened to him that he didn''t know?


    Lu Yuan''s heart was full of curiosity for a while.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of the Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1210 Lu Yuan''s Dilemma), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 7： End, deprivation

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Caressing Qian Renxue''s delicate face, Lu Yuan tapped his finger lightly, and the power of the rules spread out, and the remaining injuries in Qian Renxue''s body quickly recovered.


    Qian Renxue would rather blew herself up than be humiliated. It really moved his heart, this is his Xueer!


    Loyal and pure, stubborn and unyielding, although a little arrogant, what about it?


    He likes such arrogant Qian Renxue!


    He wanted to understand that being arrogant and arrogant is Qian Renxue''s characteristic, so why not let her change it, it''s good to keep her.


    Anyway, now Qian Renxue doesn''t need to be the palace, she just needs to be spoiled and spoiled in front of him. It''s not a big deal to be arrogant.


    As long as it doesn¡¯t overdo it, it won¡¯t affect the relationship between them too much. However, looking at the relationship between Qian Renxue Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena, it is still quite harmonious. Lu Yuan can now rest assured. of.


    Perhaps Qian Renxue had already figured it out, so she was so relaxed, as if she had taken off all the restraints.


    The power of the rules permeated, but in a moment, the injuries in Qian Renxue''s body had completely recovered, and Qian Renxue suddenly narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue said with a soft voice, and she pressed her whole body directly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, her golden water-like eyes flickered slightly, with a strange charm in her purity.


    And the water-like charm contained in this innocence is more attractive than **** and hot, making it difficult to hold on.


    Seeing such a soft Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but embrace Qian Renxue''s weak waist.


    "Xue''er, don''t pick the fire!" Lu Yuan leaned close to Qian Ren Xue''er and whispered.


    He has been deserted for several months, like a pile of dry wood, just a little.


    "Why, you can''t hold it?" Qian Renxue''s voice was small, blowing gently into Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "What do you mean? You don''t know how tempting you are? Pay attention to the occasion. If you really want to seduce me, I must be with you when I go back.


    Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "Cut, who wants to seduce you, be sentimental." Qian Renxue immediately returned to normal, her golden eyes were calm, she said lightly, a pretty face was plain and cold, and all her tender charm disappeared.


    This is what Qian Renxue should be under normal circumstances, noble and cold, sacred and pure.


    Seeing Qian Renxue changing in this way, Lu Yuan smiled without saying a word, and gently scratched her waist. Suddenly Qian Renxue''s body trembled, breaking her work in an instant, and her cold face suddenly appeared absolutely amazing. Beautiful smile.


    "Come on with me again." Lu Yuan said irritably. Qian Renxue is noble and cold, and it is true that strangers should not come near, but it is of no use to him.


    Qian Renxue bulged her cheeks, an angry look, and her golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan, full of anger.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and squeezed her cheek lightly, his eyes full of petting.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue smiled sweetly, and gently pulled Lu Yuan''s arm and leaned against him.


    Lu Yuan patted Qian Renxue''s head lightly before looking at Gu Yuena.


    After pondering for a long time, it was considered that he had made the final decision.


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan called out softly, watching Gu Yuena tenderly.


    "Silver Dragon King!" The goddess of life also looked straight at Gu Yuena, with a pleading look on her pretty face. After all, the **** of destruction was dead or alive, and it was all within Gu Yuena''s thoughts.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you think you want to kill or not?" Gu Yuena blinked, looking at Lu Yuan and asked.


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "Everything is up to you. I will not interfere with your choice. No matter what you want, I will support you!"


    "Really?" Gu Yuena smiled meaningfully and said: "But if you called me over, doesn''t it mean that you don''t want to kill the **** of destruction anymore. Although it makes me think and let me make a decision, What you don¡¯t want to do, how can I do it?"


    The goddess of life was immediately overjoyed when he said this, but Lu Yuan frowned slightly.


    "Na''er, I really leave it to you to decide, you can do whatever you want, just make your own decision, don''t worry about me, I don''t want me to be your pressure."


    Lu Yuan said in a serious tone.


    "I''m serious too." Gu Yuena shook her head and said: "I know you too well. Although you are decisive, you still have your own softness in your heart, and you are extremely emotional."


    "If I were to kill the **** of destruction, then the goddess of life would definitely follow. You are right, she is kind to us after all. If she dies, you will hate yourself for the rest of your life, because you will feel I avenge my grievances, I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy, I just want you to be happy for a lifetime."


    Gu Yuena''s words were extremely sincere, but it also made Lu Yuan''s heart tremble uncontrollably, so if he got a wife like this, how could the husband ask for anything.


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but hugged Gu Yuena, his eyes filled with love.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Gu Yuena smiled softly, and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, the brilliance flowing in her purple eyes.


    She glanced at Lu Yuan quietly, and then placed her gaze on the **** of destruction.


    "There is gratitude for gratitude and revenge for revenge. We have to distinguish this point clearly. Looking at your kindness, the goddess of life, I can not kill the **** of destruction, but capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes cannot escape. You still need to accept your own punishment. "


    "I don''t know what punishment is that?" the goddess of life asked.


    "Hand over your **** position!" Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "Hand over the position of God?" The Goddess of Life hesitated for a while, but finally nodded slightly, "We are willing to hand over the position of God."


    Regarding the position of God, the Goddess of Life is not very nostalgic, and it is a blessing to be able to save the life of the God of Destruction.


    And Lu Yuan wants to control the God Realm, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com and their old deity leaders must be purged, and the position of the gods will definitely not be kept.


    "Xiaoyuan, it''s up to you." After receiving the answer from the goddess of life, Gu Yuena nodded and looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, maybe this is the best result." Lu Yuan sighed softly, retracted the hand that was holding Gu Yuena''s waist, and shook it straight at the Goddess of Life and Destruction, "Deprived of the position of God!"


    Speaking of Tianxian and uttering the law, Lu Yuan directly deprived of the goddess of the goddess of life and the **** of destruction, and put them away.


    Having lost their divine status, the goddess of life and the **** of destruction trembled at the same time, and their bodies trembled. They had been deeply injured and exhausted their strength to barely maintain their shape.


    Moreover, without the **** position, their strength has dropped drastically. Depending on the situation, their strength may be about the same level as the first-level god.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1211 Ends, Deprivation of God Position), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 8： Enter the God Realm, Heavenly Emperor Lu Yuan

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Shocking Shuhaige Novel (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand a little, and endless white light poured into the body of the goddess of life. She recovered quickly from the heavy damage suffered by the combined creation god, and the aura of the whole person quickly began to rise.


    After a while, her injuries were completely healed, and her aura directly reached the realm of a half-step **** king.


    Without the **** king, this is the limit she can reach. Although the divine power is still at the level of the **** king, a **** without a **** is like water without a source, a tree without a root, and its strength is at most half a step. The **** king is stubborn.


    Moreover, certain half-step gods with super-sacred tools, or first-level gods with super-sacred tools, peak deities, are more powerful than them.


    But compared to death, this is a pretty good result.


    The goddess of life felt the changes in the body, and her expression was slightly surprised. Now she was basically completely restored to her peak state, and the only thing missing was the divine position.


    The basically impossible sequelae caused by the Conjoined Creation God can be cured directly, and Lu Yuan''s methods are truly miraculous.


    The goddess of life held on to the **** of destruction and looked at him with a weak look, and couldn''t help but cast a look at Lu Yuan for help.


    "Goddess, don''t take an inch, I''m not a shantang."


    Lu Yuan understood her meaning in an instant, and said in an angry tone.


    Hearing that, the Goddess of Life smiled embarrassedly. Indeed, Lu Yuan and the others are willing to let go of the God of Destruction. They are already magnanimous. It is indeed unrealistic to want Lu Yuan to heal the God of Destruction, but she does not want to. give up.


    Because of this kind of injury, apart from Lu Yuan, she was afraid that no one else could heal anymore, and she didn''t want to watch the God of Destruction survive such an injury forever.


    "Please give destruction and heal the injury. Of course it is not for nothing. If you have anything to do, you can leave it to me, and I will try my best to do it for you. Although I am far less powerful than you, I am still a little bit weak. Useful."


    The goddess of life looked at Lu Yuan and said sincerely.


    "Oh?" Listening to the words of the Goddess of Life, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment. He stared at the Goddess of Life, his eyes flickering slightly.


    Sooner or later, he will enter the God Realm, and with his strength, he will certainly easily conquer the entire God Realm.


    But blindly forcibly suppressing it will inevitably be a bit wrong. The goddess of life has a very high status in the gods and has considerable prestige. If there is help to persuade and appease the gods, it may be more conducive to him to control the gods.


    After all, he didn''t want to kill people as a last resort. He really slaughtered the realm of gods. Apart from anything else, finding suitable people to become gods and filling the realm of gods would be troublesome.


    After all, it can save a little effort, so why bother?


    And he has always been a very troublesome person.


    With his mind set, Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly told the goddess of life to tell the goddess of life. She could heal the gods of destruction, but she must persuade those gods to submit to him.


    The goddess of life also agreed very simply, not only for the **** of destruction, but also for the gods of the gods. After all, not surrendering is death, and Lu Yuan will never show mercy.


    In order to save the lives of those gods, she can only do this. After all, she is the goddess of life with a kind heart and respect for life.


    The two hit it off, and immediately settled the matter thoroughly.


    ...


    Spirit world!


    Lu Yuan sat high on the throne, with gods kneeling before him.


    After all, the die-hards were only a minority. Under the persuasion of the goddess of life, coupled with Lu Yuan''s terrifying strength that made people not courageous to resist, many gods finally chose to yield.


    In fact, for them, there is no big difference between Lu Yuan dominating the God Realm or the Five God Kings dominating the God Realm. They are all led.


    If there is any difference, it is that Lu Yuan is stronger, making people tremble at a glance, his methods are harder and more awe-inspiring.


    At least for Lu Yuan, their level of awe is far greater than the original Five God King.


    Of course, in addition to these, Lu Yuan has no shortage of means to be gentle. There is rigidity and flexibility, and the combination of rigidity and flexibility is the real way to rule.


    While beating them, it also gave them peace of mind. As long as they do their duty honestly and safely, there is no danger at all. At the same time, there will be rewards, which can stabilize people''s hearts to the greatest extent.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan basically subdued the entire God Realm this time.


    The only thing he lacks now is his true cronies and team, but this is not far away, as long as he takes the time to come to a ceremony for the Conferred God, then everything will be solved.


    At that time, the God Realm will completely belong to him.


    "All the other gods go down, the sea **** and ice **** stay!"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Yes, Emperor of Heaven!" Many gods passed through for a salute, and then stepped back.


    "Goddess, you should leave first. I will treat the injury of the God of Destruction later." Lu Yuan nodded to the Goddess of Life beside him, and said softly.


    "Okay, God!" The Goddess of Life gave a salute and smiled softly, then gently nodded at the Sea God and the Ice God, and walked out slowly.


    She was quite satisfied with this trip. The power of the gods was not damaged too much. Lu Yuan basically didn''t kill a few gods, which was considered a good result.


    When the goddess of life left, only Lu Yuan and the sea **** Ice God were left on the court. As for Qian Renxue, Gu Yue Na Bibi Dong, all three were arranged in an independent hall. Gu Yuena was pregnant after all. Still need more rest.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, staring at the sea **** and ice **** in front of him.


    "The Emperor, what a heaven!" Seagod said loudly He looked at Lu Yuan tightly, his eyes full of complex colors.


    In just a few years, Lu Yuan had gone from the original Tianjiao boy to the elevated heavenly emperor now in charge of the God Realm.


    Lu Yuan''s method of controlling the God Realm was extremely simple. When he let go of his momentum, the terrifying coercion made the gods of the entire God Realm kneel down and surrender. How simple and rude.


    No one dares to disobey, and those who disagree are already dead.


    And the huge God Realm is basically smart people. Those who know the current affairs are outstanding, and no one wants to die in vain. In this way, Lu Yuan took the God Realm and was revered as the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor above the God King. !


    All of this seemed to the Seagod to be such a dream, so unbelievable, but no matter how shocking the world was, things happened so simply, and the God Realm was completely changed.


    The ruler of the God Realm is now Lu Yuan, and the Emperor of Heaven is Lu Yuan!


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of the Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1212 Into the God Realm, Heavenly Emperor Lu Yuan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 9： Poseidon’s heart settled, Ice God’s tangled

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    Listening to the Seagod¡¯s slightly deep sigh, Lu Yuan stared at him faintly, and asked indifferently: "Do you want to understand? Should you continue to trouble me?"


    "If you really want to die and have to struggle endlessly, I can give you a ride."


    The repeated incidents had consumed the few patience in Lu Yuan''s heart. He was only showing goodwill with the Seagod, so he showed mercy over and over again.


    But if Poseidon still wants to be unforgiving with him now, don''t blame him for being really rude, there is a limit to one''s patience.


    Killing Poseidon is indeed not easy to explain to Bo Saixi, but it is not too much trouble. Based on Bo Saixi''s feelings for him, he is sure to persuade Bo Saixi, it is nothing more than spending more energy and coaxing. Coax it.


    As for Poseidon''s belief, Lu Yuan will change it sooner or later. His women don''t need to believe in anyone, and no one is qualified to believe in them.


    The easiest way is to improve your strength. This is the most effective way. Only the weak believe in the strong, and the strong will never believe in the weaker.


    When Bo Saixi''s strength was no less than that of Poseidon or even surpassed that of Poseidon, he didn''t need to say that this belief would slowly collapse on his own.


    After all, when Bo Saixi had only Extreme Douluo, the strength of the Seagod Half-Step God King was naturally a miracle to her, which made her admire her in her heart.


    But when Bo Saixi became a first-level god, or even a **** king, she would find that the strength of the sea **** was nothing more than that, even worse than her. At this time, would she still believe in the sea god?


    This is basically impossible, so it is really not difficult to dissolve Bo Saixi''s faith.


    At least for him who is now the **** of rules, this is really not difficult, on the contrary, it is very simple.


    Therefore, for Poseidon, now Lu Yuan has made an ultimatum. He has no energy to pull with Poseidon anymore. This is the last chance he will give Poseidon in his past relationship, and it depends on whether Poseidon himself can grasp it. This opportunity is here.


    Lu Yuan''s flat voice stunned Seagod slightly. He looked at Lu Yuan, and there was a bit of resentment in his eyes, a bit of sorrow, but more complex colors.


    Finally, Poseidon sighed slightly, his expression became a little confused, but also with an inexplicable relief.


    "It seems that you have made a decision. Very good. It seems that you are still a wise man. The **** Shura is despicable and shameless. If you die for him, it would be worthless to die."


    "Since you want to understand, so be it. Finish the Seagod''s Nine Tests as soon as possible and pass on the Seagod''s position. You can leave the God Realm. I think you don''t want to see me again."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said, "Actually, I am the same. Now I am a little upset when I see you, so you can go away and the Ice God stays."


    Lu Yuan waved at the Seagod, motioning for the Seagod to get out.


    He was not surprised by Poseidon''s choice, which was actually in his expectation.


    At that time, it was Poseidon who was so excited when he saw God Shura died, but after calming down, Poseidon would naturally make the most reasonable choice.


    It is human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The deceased is dead, and the **** Shura is dead, and there is no ashes left. If the Seagod really smashed for him, then he would be a fool.


    After all, the character of God Shura has collapsed. He is not an unselfish law enforcement god, but just a despicable man behind the scenes.


    Sacrificing his life for such a person, even if the Seagod had a good relationship with him, it would inevitably be worthless for him.


    After all, although Seagod emphasized loyalty, he was not stupid. He could still figure out such things.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the Seagod arched his hands and turned to look at the Ice God, his eyes were a little hesitant.


    "I won''t hurt her!" Lu Yuan saw Seagod''s concerns and said softly.


    Hearing this, Poseidon paused, arched his hand again, turned and left.


    As the emperor of the sky, Lu Yuan said that he would not embarrass the ice god, so the sea **** naturally relaxed and left.


    The Seagod left, leaving only the Ice God alone to stare at Lu Yuan. Her shell teeth lightly bit her red lips, and her icy blue eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a three-point wince.


    "Come here, get closer!" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at the Ice God.


    Bing Shen''s delicate body trembled slightly, squeezed his fists hard, and slowly walked a few steps towards Lu Yuan, a beautiful and pretty face full of tension.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little funny now that this heroic and fearless war goddess of the God Realm had such a cowering side.


    "Get closer, why, are you afraid I might eat you?"


    Looking at the ice god, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Bing Shen hesitated for a while, and moved a few steps closer again, already about to walk in front of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan looked at the Bing Shen carefully, looked at her nervousness, and smiled lightly: "I didn''t pay attention before. You look pretty, not much worse than the Goddess of Life."


    Lu Yuan''s compliment caused Bing Shen to pause slightly, and a touching blush appeared on her pretty face as white as jade. At the same time, there was a little anxiety in her ice blue eyes. Why did Lu Yuan praise her for her beauty?


    Do you have any thoughts about her?


    If this is the case, does she agree or not?


    Lu Yuan is very handsome and terribly powerful. He also loves her women very much. To be honest, she is the type she likes, but if she agrees, she may be a little kid. She feels a little bit unwilling and proud of her. She is not allowed to be a child.


    But if he doesn''t agree, will he become angry, just tore up the promise, and then kill himself, this guy is decisive, it''s not impossible.


    Bing Shen''s eyes changed, and the more he thought about it, the more nervous he became. Did he insist on his pride and then be killed?


    Or should we lay down our pride and be small?


    Bing Shen felt a bit tangled for a while, she didn''t want to be a kid, but she didn''t want to die.


    The battle of the gods is over, the gods of UU reading have changed hands, and it is too unworthy to die now.


    Seeing Bingshen''s eyes change, his face became cloudy and clear, Lu Yuan was a little curious, what is this woman thinking?


    He absolutely couldn''t think of it, just because of his words of praise, Bing Shen had made up so many things.


    I have to say that the imagination of the Ice God is not so rich.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan yelled softly, "Go back, I have something to tell you."


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s call, the Bing God woke up like a dream, his ice blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan, his face was blushing.


    "What were you thinking about just now?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking. To be honest, he was really curious about the idea of ??Ice God just now.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1213 Seagod''s Heart Solved, Ice God''s Tangle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 10： The truth is out, the embarrassment of the ice god

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Shocking Shuhaige Novel (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "I didn''t think about anything!" Bing Shen said softly, his voice was as small as a mosquito, how could she have said that shameful thought just now.


    Her face is actually very thin. Regardless of her heroic appearance and the appearance of a **** of war, she is actually very simple.


    She devoted all her time to cultivation, otherwise she would not be able to cultivate into the realm of the spear god, nor would she be the first person among the first-level gods below the sea god.


    She has never been in contact with men and women. It can be said that she is poor and white. It is precisely because of this that she is more likely to be shy.


    Just a compliment from Lu Yuan can make her pretty face flushed.


    If I change a woman, I am afraid that I will accept it without any surprises, or at most pretending to be shy, it is completely different from the real shyness of Ice God.


    "Don''t think about anything?" Lu Yuan twitched his mouth and looked at her weirdly. Does this woman treat him as a fool?


    I was in a daze, thinking about nothing.


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, but Bing Shen didn''t want to say, Lu Yuan didn''t bother to ask, he left Bing Shen, there was indeed business to discuss, and he didn''t bother to care about these irrelevant trivial matters.


    "Do you know why I left you?" Lu Yuan stood up and looked at her condescendingly.


    "I don''t know." Bing Shen shook his head and said softly.


    She suspected that Lu Yuan might have a bad heart when she left her behind, but she dared not say it.


    If Lu Yuan gets angry, come directly...


    The consequences...


    Bing Shen shook his head, not daring to think anymore.


    But looking closely at Lu Yuan, she couldn''t help but feel a faint feeling. Lu Yuan is indeed handsome, handsome and brutal, and handsome and fresh and refined, giving her an unprecedented feeling, which seems to be really different from those men before. .


    But it''s a pity that Lu Yuan already has a wife. Otherwise, she can''t help it.


    After all, it wasn''t a loss with Lu Yuan, on the contrary, there was a little profit.


    But there is no if, and there is no if, Lu Yuan has a wife, there are still several, for this, she still a little bit minded.


    "Actually, there is something for you to help you stay behind." Lu Yuan said quietly, staring at the ice god.


    "I have something to help, what is it?"


    Bing Shen asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not a big deal, but only you can help." Lu Yuan said.


    "Ah!" Bingshen was startled, and she became more and more determined in her mind. She held the corners of her clothes tightly with her hands, and her teeth bit her red lips tightly. After hesitating for a while, she tentatively asked: "Can I refuse? ?"


    "Reject?" Lu Yuan''s pupil flashed slightly, and said: "This matter is a bit important to me, you''d better not refuse."


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bing Shen''s heart slammed and her pretty face turned pale. She struggled to raise her head and looked at Lu Yuan: "Are you trying to force me?"


    "You already have so many beautiful wives, why do you want to persecute me?"


    The Ice God clenched his fists, daring boldly, a little stubbornness and faint disappointment in his ice blue eyes.


    After all, does Lu Yuan still have to resort to forceful methods?


    Not long ago, Lu Yuan¡¯s refusal of the kind **** king made her quite admired, but now she has come to force herself. Perhaps Lu Yuan¡¯s rejection of the kind **** king was only because the kind **** king was touched by someone and he disliked it. Reject it.


    It now seems that he is a thorough **** inside him, even if he treats his woman well, he cannot change this essence.


    Bing Shen thought secretly, the impression of Lu Yuan in her heart dropped drastically. She hated men who forced women in this regard, not much better than those animals.


    Pooh!


    Bing Shen couldn''t help but cursed fiercely in his heart.


    "What to do, how many wives do I have to do with you?"


    Listening to Bingshen''s words, Lu Yuan looked dazed. He looked at the stubbornness and unyielding in Bingshen''s eyes. He paused for a while before he slowly reacted, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Ice God, you don''t think I covet your beauty and want to force you to give in, do you?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Bing Shen with weird eyes, she would think about this woman very much.


    And that self-confidence is not as strong as usual, she just believes that he will follow her?


    And also forced?


    This is really reminiscent. He has never persecuted a girl in his life, and he disdains it. The Ice God''s doubt is definitely the biggest slander he has suffered in his life.


    Like him a lot of Lu, he still needs to force?


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t you leave me trying to force me to be your woman? If I don''t agree, will you still kill me? Lu Yuan, I really saw you wrong."


    Bing Shen was angry and couldn''t help but reprimand loudly. No matter whether he agreed with him or not, let''s talk about it first. According to her thoughts, since Lu Yuan coveted her beauty, she was not a last resort. She should always be before the last moment. It''s safe, so there should be nothing wrong with cursing.


    I have to say that the Ice God is really big-hearted. On the one hand, she is a little afraid of death, but when she gets angry, she is also big enough.


    Most people would never do it like her.


    Listening to the words of the ice god, Lu Yuan became even more speechless. He looked at the ice **** like a mentally retarded person.


    "I said Ice God, have you misunderstood something? From beginning to end, have I expressed the idea of ??forcing you to be my woman?"


    "To be honest, I have a lot of women, I don''t lack women, and in terms of feelings, I never force any woman, let alone force it."


    "I left you just because I wanted to borrow your **** position. I promised someone to give her a surprise after she was resurrected. The ice **** position fits her very well. How do you think about that? Of? I''m really curious!"


    Lu Yuan whispered The double pupil was full of weird colors.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan''s words shocked Bing Shen, and her unyielding anger was directly suffocated in her heart. She looked at Lu Yuan with a dull expression, "You just want to use my **** position?"


    "Otherwise?" Lu Yuan asked amusedly.


    "This..." Hearing this, the Ice God was embarrassed, could it be that she was wrong?


    She thought about it carefully, Lu Yuan never seemed to express the idea of ??accepting her as a woman, everything was just her own brain supplement.


    "Hey, it''s interesting. You are still the first woman to think this way in so many years. Let''s talk, why do you think this way, or where did I misunderstand you?"


    Lu Yuan walked to Bing Shen, lowered his head, and looked at her quietly.


    Bing Shen couldn''t help but shrank her head. Now that she saw Lu Yuan, she always felt ashamed of herself.


    So embarrassing!


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of the Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1214 The truth is out, the embarrassment of the ice god), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 11： Gun God Godhead

    Find the latest chapters in "The Emperor Dragon of Douluo (!


    "Hey, what are you doing in such silence, I''ll ask you something."


    Seeing the embarrassing appearance of the Bing God, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. This woman was so convincing, and it was really interesting to come up with this kind of oolong.


    "What!" Bing Shen bit her lip, looked up at Lu Yuan, and then quickly lowered her head. Now she only felt embarrassed that her scalp was numb, and she just wanted to find a seam to get in directly.


    Especially Lu Yuan''s teasing eyes made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Why, now I know I''m sorry, look up."


    Lu Yuan gently squeezed Bingshen''s chin, raised her head slightly, and looked at Bingshen''s blushing cheeks, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    This kind of experience was his first time in so many years, and it was really a bit strange.


    "Don''t you just scold me with a face of righteousness? Why, now I am a quail and can''t speak?"


    Lu Yuan looked directly at the ice-blue beautiful eyes of the Ice God and couldn''t help but laugh softly.


    "I was wrong, I misunderstood you, sorry!"


    Bingshen closed his eyes, hesitated, and apologized in a low voice.


    "Oh, you don''t have any sincerity to apologize. Open your eyes and look at me."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "This..." Bing Shen bit her lip, her expression hesitated. After hesitating for a while, she opened her eyes, her icy blue eyes looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes cringed and her pretty face was pink. The delicate earlobes are completely red.


    "Is it right..." The Bing Shen summoned his courage, exhausted his full strength, and forced his heart to resist the embarrassment and embarrassment in his heart, and his red lips began to tremble slightly.


    "Alright, needless to say, so be it."


    Just as the Bing God spoke, Lu Yuan interrupted the Bing God''s words directly. He knew that the Bing God was thin-skinned, so he was teasing her, and was not prepared to really make the Bing God apologize.


    Otherwise, if you say this sorry sentence, with Bing Shen''s innocence and shame, she is afraid that she will be ashamed all day.


    "Next, let''s talk about business." Lu Yuan changed his voice and opened the topic, or else he would continue with this topic. Bing Shen was afraid that he would be shy and faceless.


    "Business?" Bing Shen was taken aback, his attention was diverted, and the blush on his face disappeared slightly.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan retracted his hand that raised the Ice God''s chin, with his hands behind his back, he paced gently, and said, "I want to use your Ice God''s seat, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Bing Shen paused slightly, her eyes drooping, her pink fists were tightly clenched, and after a while, she whispered, "I don''t want to leave the God Realm."


    She is different from Poseidon. Poseidon wants to be free, but she wants to stay in the God Realm and doesn''t want to travel far.


    Moreover, she is more enthusiastic about strength. The biggest wish in this life is to break through the realm of the **** king. It is obvious that the hope of staying in the **** realm will be greater.


    "I didn''t let you leave the God Realm!" Lu Yuan turned his head, looked at the Ice God, and said: "A **** like you is too late to welcome me, so why would I drive you outside?"


    "But I can''t stay in the God Realm without the Ice God position." The Ice God glanced at Lu Yuan and whispered.


    "Haha!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his brows and smiled.


    He looked at the Ice God with a smile, and said: "The God Realm never has a rule that a **** who has lost his position cannot stay in the God Realm. The rule of the God Realm is that only a **** who has inherited his own God position can leave the God Realm. "


    "I guess, you don''t want to lose the position of God, and thus lose the opportunity to sprint to a higher level."


    "Is it right?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    Hearing this, Bing Shen was slightly silent, without words.


    "Well, that''s how you think of me? Am I the kind of person who takes pretenders?"


    Lu Yuan walked to the ice **** and looked at her quietly, "Since I have taken your position as the ice god, then I will naturally give you a better one and won''t let you suffer."


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help squeezing Bingshen''s cheek hard, and the painful Bingshen looked at him bitterly.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, stretched out his hand, and a radiant godhead appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Spear God Godhead that I created. If you blend it, you can become Spear God. This Godhead is also a first-level Godhead, not inferior to your Ice God."


    "Furthermore, the Spear God is a pure soldier-god deity, with extremely strong offensive power, and the fighting power must be stronger among the gods of the same level. If you become a Spear God, your strength is a bit stronger than now."


    "Furthermore, you have realized the realm of the gun god, which is extremely compatible with the position of the gun god."


    "How about, are you willing to exchange with me now?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    The ice **** looked at the godhead of the gun **** in Lu Yuan''s hand with a surprised face, and asked in amazement: "You said this is a godhead you created? Can you create a godhead?"


    "Of course, it''s not a difficult thing. I still have the Godhead of the Sword God, the Godhead of the Sword God, etc., etc., but I am the emperor who controls the rules. Isn''t it possible to create a few gods?"


    Lu Yuan smiled softly. He is the **** of rules. Using the power of rules to condense some of the origins of guns and kendos, creating the gods is really not difficult.


    "Then why don''t you create an Ice God position anymore?" The Ice God asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan looked at the Ice God quietly, as if looking at a fool, "Have you ever seen two identical gods appearing at the same time?"


    Lu Yuan said angrily, "There can only be one of the same godhead, and I can only create a godhead that hasn''t appeared before. I can''t create the one that has already appeared."


    The position of God, UU¿´Êé represents a kind of authority, and this kind of authority is unique. Authority can be scattered, can include, and can contain small ones, but the same type of authority cannot have two complete ones. The same controller.


    For example, the water **** controls the world¡¯s waters. Theoretically, ice and the sea are variants and manifestations of water, and they are all controlled by the water god, but in fact this kind of authority is dispersed. The water **** only controls the water of the mainland. The water of the air, the sea water are controlled by the sea god, and the ice is controlled by the ice god. This is a dispersion of authority.


    The authority includes ice gods and ice goddesses. The ice goddess controls the energy of ice and snow, which is only a small part of the ice god''s authority.


    The authority of the ice **** includes the authority of the ice goddess, and the authority of the ice **** can also extend to the ice goddess, the extreme ice goddess, etc., but there can only be one ice and snow goddess, which is uniqueness.


    Although Lu Yuan could create a position of the Ice God, the position of the Ice God already existed, and he was innately controlling all the ice energy in the world. It was impossible for Lu Yuan to create a position of the Ice God.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1215 The God of the Gun), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 12： Half-Step King

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Shocking Shuhaige Novel (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The power of rules is naturally very mysterious, but because it is the power of rules, it also has to comply with certain laws and rules.


    Only the rules themselves can restrain the power of rules.


    Lu Yuan, who controls the rules, is omnipotent in certain respects, but the premise is not to violate the original law of the universe.


    This is an absolute law and cannot be changed!


    Otherwise, it will cause the turbulence of the origin of the universe, cause everything to collapse, disorder rules, and the entire world will go to extinction.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan would not come to the Ice God himself, and exchange God positions with her.


    It was precisely because of the uniqueness of the Ice God''s position and the extremely suitable Snow Emperor that Lu Yuan had to come.


    Because he really couldn''t think of a **** position that fits Xuedi better than Ice God.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s explanation, Bing Shen suddenly realized that she looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes as if she was mentally retarded, and smiled embarrassedly, she was silly again.


    "Sometimes I really doubt how you have cultivated to the present level. Your mind is really hard to describe."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said with a light sigh.


    Bing Shen''s pretty face turned dark when Lu Yuan was evaluated like this, that is, Lu Yuan, if someone else dared to say that to her, she would have gone violently.


    She wasn''t stupid, she was just a little innocent, plus all her energy was devoted to cultivation, but Lu Yuan actually said that she had a bad brain, which was really too much.


    "If you don''t change it or not, I''ll go if you don''t change it!" The Bing God pursed his red lips and turned to leave.


    After getting along, she found that Lu Yuan was still quite approachable, and some small fears in her heart gradually dissipated, and she began to let go a lot.


    "What is your hurry!" Lu Yuan grabbed Bingshen, looked at her a little angrily, and smiled faintly: "Why, I''m not convinced, I say you are stupid?"


    "Don''t dare, you are the emperor of heaven." Ice God said lightly.


    "Haha, you." Lu Yuan shook his head, saying a little funny.


    After a while, Lu Yuan''s face condensed, and he said with a serious face: "Then let''s start now, you are ready."


    "Yeah." Seeing that Lu Yuan was serious, Bing Shen nodded and began to prepare with all his strength, staring at Lu Yuan tightly with his ice blue eyes.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand, shook it lightly, and faintly uttered four words: "Deprived of God''s position!"


    Following Lu Yuan''s words, the ice god''s delicate body trembled fiercely, and an ice-blue godhead flew out of her body and was caught by Lu Yuan.


    Having lost the godhead, the ice god''s aura has drastically reduced, and now she is not much better than a second-level **** with a godhead.


    "God fusion!" Lu Yuan pointed again, and the splendid spear-shaped godhead flew out directly, fusing directly with the ice god.


    Along with the fusion of the gods, the ice god''s aura suddenly climbed, and it was only a moment to return to the original state. After reaching the original state, the ice god''s aura continued to rise, but it was stuck in a bottleneck and couldn''t get up.


    "Break it for me!" Bing Shen clenched her fist and slammed into it suddenly. Her momentum was strong for a while, her bottleneck was precarious, but the last step was always missed, and her successor was weak.


    "Fine, I''ll help you again." Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and pointed, the endless fairy aura turned into the purest energy and poured directly into the ice god''s body. Suddenly, the ice god''s body seemed to be shattered by imprisonment. The voice of her, her aura suddenly climbed again, based on a brand new field.


    "Half-step God King Realm, not bad." Looking at the eight golden halos above the ice god, Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    When he reached the realm of the gods, his cultivation level was converted into a golden halo on his head.


    Priests have only the most basic divine rings, three-level auras for third-level gods, five-level auras for second-level gods, seven-level auras for first-level gods, and nine auras for **** kings.


    As for the eight auras, this is the sign of the half-step God King Realm.


    As for Lu Yuan, he is an exception. His realm cannot be divided by the standards of the gods. He is cosmic, and there are too many gods at higher levels.


    Breaking through the half-step **** king, the strength of the ice **** is much stronger, more than a star and a half stronger than the first-level **** peak.


    The Ice God clenched her fists and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. She broke through the half-step God King. She is now even confident that she can defeat the Sea God. Compared with the original Ice God God position, the current Spear God God position has more attack power. To be stronger, she really took a big advantage in exchange for the position of God this time.


    "Thank you Lu Yuan, thank you for helping me break through the half-step God King."


    The Ice God looked at Lu Yuan with deep gratitude in his eyes.


    "No thanks, it''s just a small effort, I also got what I wanted."


    Shaking the Ice God Godhead in his hand, Lu Yuan included it in the Star Ring.


    "No, I still have to thank you, but your little effort is a huge help to me."


    Bing Shen shook his head and said persistently.


    It may be equivalent to exchange for the position of God, but Lu Yuan helped her break through the half-step God King, which is a great kindness.


    She has always been clear about her grudges and grievances, and her kindness will be repaid. She will always remember Lu Yuan''s kindness.


    "Is there anything you need me to do? I will definitely do it for you." Bing Shen said seriously.


    "Well, well, since your request is so sincere, I can''t help you. I really need your help."


    Seeing the serious look of Ice God, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said softly.


    "Just say anything, as long as it doesn''t violate morality and principles, I will help you do it." Ice God said.


    "Okay, then I''ll just talk about it," Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, tell me." Ice God pricked his ears and said seriously.


    "You no longer have the position of the Ice God, but have merged the position of the Spear God to become the Spear God. It is not appropriate to call you the Ice God, but it is weird to call you the Spear God. Can you tell me what your name is Name?"


    "That''s it?" Bing Shen was taken aback when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. The so-called thing was asking her name?


    "That''s it, or what do you think?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, now he has done everything, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com doesn¡¯t need Ice God¡¯s help anymore, can''t just ask her name?


    "Don''t mind to talk about it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Of course I don''t mind, my name is Condensation Shuang." Bing Shen Luo Luo said generously.


    "Ying Shuang? Good name!" Lu Yuan nodded, with a move with his right hand, a gorgeous ice-blue spear appeared in his hand, and he threw it towards the Ice God.


    "Ice Spear? Give it back to me?" The Ice God looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.


    "Of course, she is not good at using guns. It is useless if I keep it. It''s better to return it to you. Moreover, I can''t create the Ice God''s position, but an ice-attribute super artifact is still not a problem."


    Lu Yuan patted Bingshen on the shoulder, smiled faintly, and turned to leave.


    "Goodbye, condensation!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s upright figure leaving with both hands on his back, the ice **** shook the ice spear in the handshake, bit his red lips with his teeth, and a complex color emerged from the depths of his eyes...


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of the Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1216 Half-Step God King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 13： When Raksha is dead, Bibi Dongxin resolves

    Palace of the King of Gods!


    This was the residence of the evil **** king and the good **** king, but now it is the temporary residence of Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue and others in the **** realm.


    Lu Yuan had just succeeded to the position of Emperor of Heaven, and his imperial palace was naturally still under construction.


    Although it is only a simple wave of hands that can be settled, sometimes this effect is needed, and the construction by the gods of the gods can demonstrate the power of the emperor better than Lu Yuan''s own wave construction.


    The temple of the Emperor of Heaven needs to be built by the gods to show the respect and surrender of the gods.


    Therefore, out of this consideration, Lu Yuan temporarily requisitioned the temples of the evil **** king and the good **** king. Their temples were originally the most advanced temples in the God Realm, and they were actually a good place to go.


    There are many priests outside the temple. The priests who counted as the most powerful in Douluo Continent are just the lowest level figures in the God Realm.


    These priests were all maids and guards dedicated to serving Lu Yuan and others.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s return, he immediately kneeled and saluted one by one.


    Lu Yuan was not surprised. For so many years, he had been accustomed to this feeling of being bowed down, and there was not the slightest wave in his heart.


    Along the way, Lu Yuan walked directly into the temple.


    The shrine is magnificent, furnished with noble and elegant temperament.


    Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena were sitting on the two high thrones, Qian Renxue stood beside Gu Yuena and looked after her.


    Below them, a woman in a tragic green costume was kneeling on the ground, her whole body trembling, her eyes full of fear.


    This woman looks quite ugly and hideous, and she exudes a wicked and dirty breath, which makes her unconsciously disgusted.


    Sitting on the throne, Bibi Dong stared straight at the woman, her pink eyes full of resentment.


    "Why, haven''t you solved it yet?" Lu Yuan stepped on slowly, his eyes swept over the woman, and then stayed on Bibi Dong''s third woman, smiling lightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are back!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure, Bibi Dong Gu Yuena Qian Renxue''s eyes showed a touch of joy at the same time, and whispered.


    "Well, I''m back, and those guys have all surrendered. Now the God Realm is completely owned by us."


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, his figure flashed, and he walked to the side of the third Bibi Dong and said softly.


    Hearing that, the three women are all overjoyed, showing a nice smile.


    Their men have achieved another feat, ruling the gods!


    This is countless times higher than the high-end of Unified Douluo Mainland.


    "I know these can''t help you." Gu Yuena smiled gently, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes full of affection.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, took two steps forward, grabbed her jade hand, and asked with concern: "Are you okay now, is there any physical discomfort?"


    "No, I''m fine, don''t worry too much, I am not that vulnerable." Gu Yuena shook her head and said softly.


    "Aren''t you pregnant with a child? Be careful." Lu Yuan stroked her cheek lightly, speaking softly and peacefully.


    Gu Yuena smiled sweetly and stopped speaking, quietly enjoying Lu Yuan''s touch.


    Lu Yuan gently squeezed her delicate cheeks again, turned around, looked at Bibi Dong, and said, "Dong''er, you can end her. There is no need to torture her too much. It''s good to have a grievance in his heart. But don¡¯t let the resentment affect your mind."


    "The past is over, and now you still have me, I will always be by your side."


    Lu Yuan stroked Bibi Dong''s long hair and said softly.


    "Well, then you can help me, I can''t kill her now."


    Bibi Dong spoke softly, she had tortured the **** of Raksha for a long time, but she also felt the evil spirit in her heart.


    However, although the **** Rakshasa was banned, he was ultimately a genuine first-level god, while Bibi Dong was only a false god. The difference between gods and mortals was still very large, and she could not kill the **** Rakshasa.


    After all, there is only one Lu Yuan. Generally speaking, only a deity can kill a deity.


    Especially a deity with a **** in the body, such a deity, under normal circumstances, only the deity can kill him, even if the deity can severely hurt the deity, it cannot kill him.


    This is a huge gap caused by a level of life, and it is not impossible to bridge this gap, but it is very rare, so little to almost non-existent.


    "Well, then I will help you take care of her."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently, his gaze swept towards the God of Rakshasa below, and pointed directly out of her horrified eyes.


    Suddenly, the body of the **** Raksha quickly dissipated, until it completely turned into nothingness, leaving only a godhead spinning around.


    The first-level **** Raksha, fall!


    Putting away the godhead of the **** Raksha casually, Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed with relief. The God of Raksha was her only obsession. Now that the obsession is gone, her heart knot is completely resolved, and her whole person is suddenly relaxed.


    "Obuchi, thank you." Bibi Dong said sincerely.


    "Thank you? Do we need to say this? What should you call me?"


    Listening to Bibi Dong¡¯s thanks, Lu Yuan stroked her long-haired hand for a while, UU reading www.uukahnshu. Com gently raised Bibi Dong''s chin with his right hand and asked lightly.


    Being molested by Lu Yuan in front of Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena like this, Bibi Dongqiao''s face was reddened, and her pink eyes flashed with a faint color of prayer.


    But Lu Yuan thought he hadn''t seen it at all, and asked himself again, "Dong''er, what should you call me?"


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan strangely, seeing that he was still reluctant, his teeth bit his red lips and whispered: "Husband."


    "What? I didn''t hear it." Lu Yuan smiled deliberately.


    "Husband!" Bibi Dong raised his voice by three points, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes with three points of anger.


    "Haha, this is my good lady!"


    Lu Yuan picked up Bibi Dong, and then sat on the throne himself, placing Bibi Dong on his lap.


    He gently squeezed Bibi Dong''s delicate face, and said, "Remember, don''t say thank you anymore, or I will just hit your **** next time, and I will still be like me."


    Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong''s waist, took a quick peck on her red lips, and said with a faint smile.


    "Humph!" Bibi Dong snorted, her face slightly reddish, she was always a little shy when she was held and kissed so intimately by Lu Yuan in front of Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue.


    She is dignified and elegant, downright generous, calm and gentle, with refined temperament, daring to love and hate, but she has only one shortcoming, that is, her face is a little thin.


    She can get close to Lu Yuan in all kinds of play, but she can''t accept the presence of others, otherwise she will be very shy, and Qian Renxue has something similar.


    But Gu Yuena, she didn''t care about the eyes of others, Lu Yuan was willing to be close to her, she would only be happy.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 14： The baptism of fairy air

    Of course, Ning Rongrong is more similar to Gu Yuena. She also doesn''t care about the eyes of others, and likes being close to Lu Yuan the most.


    But unlike Gu Yuena, Gu Yuena was really generous and didn''t care about other people''s opinions, while Ning Rongrong was totally heartless, she didn''t even care about other people.


    As for the rest of Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena, Hu Liena is also a representative of courage, the most prominent performance is clinging, as long as Lu Yuan is there, she will definitely follow Lu Yuan at all times.


    Zhu Zhuqing is going to be shy, her face is also thin.


    In general, three of Lu Yuan''s six women are bolder and more open, and three are more restrained and shy, but each is slightly different and has its own advantages.


    Lu Yuan hugged Bibi Dong and played with her long purple hair with his right hand. He couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue, "Naer. Xueer, do you want to stay in the gods, or fight back? Luo mainland?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly. His purpose in coming to the God Realm was to subdue the God Realm. Now that the God Realm has been recovered, he still wants to return to the Douluo Continent. After all, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena and others are still waiting for him in the Douluo Continent. .


    And he still has some things to do on Douluo Continent.


    After the matters of Douluo Continent were basically arranged, it was not too late to return to the God Realm.


    However, he didn''t know what Qian Renxue and the others thought. Lu Yuan didn''t object to them if they wanted to stay in the God Realm.


    After all, the God Realm is indeed more suitable for cultivation, and one day in the God Realm, one year in the Douluo Continent, they will not wait long before Lu Yuan is back.


    So they can''t leave without any problems.


    "Naturally I want to return to Douluo Continent, don''t forget what you promised me." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "What did I promise you?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, deliberately pretending to be puzzled.


    "Help me resurrect the dragon clan in Dragon Valley, why, don''t you want to go back, do you believe that I bullied your son?"


    Gu Yuena put her right hand on her belly, and threatened with ¡®vicious¡¯.


    "Hey, what a vicious threat, it scares me to death, child, child, how could you catch such a vicious mother? Before you were born, she wanted to bully you."


    Lu Yuan said with a ¡®distressed¡¯ face, full of accusations against Gu Yuena¡¯s ¡®vicious¡¯.


    "Xiaoyuan, you...puffy." Seeing Lu Yuan''s weird look, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but was also amused, and immediately couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a stern look. This bad guy knew he was fooling around. .


    People who didn''t know thought that Gu Yuena was a heinous person who would persecute her own children.


    Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue also couldn''t help smiling, with a faint smile on their lips.


    And besides smiling, they also have deep envy, children, they want it too!


    Thinking in their hearts, they couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan, their eyes full of resentment.


    "Want a child?" Lu Yuan raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a faint smile. What Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue wanted to express, he could naturally see at a glance, that kind of envy can''t deceive people.


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue said in unison, the grievances in their eyes deepened.


    "Then we have to decide things before we can start our great career of building people, Xueer, you haven''t answered my question yet." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Need to ask me? Of course I am going back with you, what is the meaning of God Realm." Qian Renxue said lightly.


    "Very well, then it''s so decided. Let''s return to the Douluo Continent together. But before returning to the Continent, Xue''er, you should baptize yourself with fairy aura to raise your strength to the peak, and then absorb it. Now, break through the **** king in one fell swoop."


    Lu Yuan casually moved, a white spar the size of two palms floated above his palm, exuding a strong and pure light power.


    "Angel God Crystal?" Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up, and she recognized it at a glance.


    "This is the fallen crystal left behind after Lucifer''s death. I will purify it and turn it into an angel crystal. When you pass the baptism of the fairy spirit, you should be able to break through to the half-step **** king realm, plus this piece The angel **** crystal condenses twelve wings, and it is not a problem to break through the **** king."


    "After you break through the **** queen, I will help you resurrect the Snow Emperor and the others. They can indeed be resurrected, and after you break through the **** queen''s resurrection, they will get even greater benefits."


    Lu Yuan said softly and threw the angel **** crystal out.


    Qian Renxue subconsciously took the angel **** crystal, rubbed it lightly, and suddenly asked, "How are you going to deal with the matter between you and Xuedi? Now that the big deal is set, you can no longer escape."


    She had been with Xuedi for a long time, and she had already recognized Xuedi in her heart, and Xuedi was obsessed with Lu Yuan. Naturally, she didn''t want to see Lu Yuan hurt Xuedi.


    "I''ll talk about Xuedi later, and it''s my business. I have a sense of measure. You can manage it and you will talk about it yourself." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "But you promised me that I have the final say about what you are looking for. This is what you said personally. UU reading , you will not break your promise?"


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "I will not break my promise, but the matter between me and Xuedi should be personally told by me and her. You can only decide whether to accept it or not to accept it. But it is my business whether you want to accept it or not. You can''t control this, but Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said lightly.


    "Well, remember what you said, I''ll go to practice first." Qian Renxue had a slight pause before hearing this, and then nodded to Lu Yuan, holding the angel **** crystal, walked aside, sat down cross-legged, and started Absorb the air of the fairy spirit to temper yourself.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and the endless celestial spirit poured in, giving Qian Renxue the baptism necessary when she became a god.


    Only after the baptism, Qian Renxue can fully control all the energy contained in the **** position, and at the same time truly stimulate her full potential.


    With the rapid infusion of fairy qi, Qian Renxue''s momentum is constantly rising. At this speed, at most half an hour, Qian Renxue''s strength can break through to the realm of a half-step **** king.


    Qian Renxue was slowly breaking through, Lu Yuan''s gaze slowly retracted, and he looked at Bibi Dong in his arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you really want to accept Xuedi?" Bibidong asked. She could tell that Lu Yuan didn''t want to settle the matter immediately.


    "I don''t want to accept it. I just want to communicate with Xuedi to decide. The relationship is a matter of two people. I can''t decide because of Xueer''s words, know? Xueer is not Xuedi after all."


    "This matter can''t be replaced by others. Even if you want to ask me, you have to ask Xuedi personally. But speaking of it, Xuedi is really beautiful."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile suddenly changed his voice.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https:// Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 15： Fusion of evil gods

    Hearing this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Yuan amusedly. He said so righteously, and as soon as the sentence came out, it was immediately revealed.


    However, listening to Lu Yuan''s meaning, Bibi Dong''s heart is a little bit deep. After all, Lu Yuan is not a hard-hearted person, nor is he a bad-hearted man, and now that there is no pressure, Xue Di''s chances are actually quite large. .


    It''s just that Lu Yuan had already decided everything himself, and he didn''t like their intervention.


    After all, even though they were all Lu Yuan''s women, Lu Yuan also didn''t like them to point out.


    They could only persuade or mention Lu Yuan, it was Lu Yuan himself who really made the decision.


    After thinking about this, Bibi Dong smiled, her smile was sweet and gentle, she gently rubbed Lu Yuan''s face, and said: "Since you already have your own plans, then I won''t say much, you Just decide to do it yourself."


    "Xuedi is a good girl and gets along well with us. It doesn''t matter if you like it. After all, you are so good. It''s normal to please girls. I only have one request. You are not allowed to be the kind of nonchalant women. bring back."


    "I don''t look down on women who are inconsistent!"


    Rubbing Bibi Dong''s head, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    He is not the brains of the worms, any woman can look at him, he is at least a heavenly emperor now, and he is looking for a better one.


    "Huh, who knows? You don''t know it now, but it is inevitable that you sometimes don''t get confused. You can find a girlfriend, but they must be approved by us, and you already have six of us. Pay attention to the number of people. , Don¡¯t find too much, know?"


    Bibi Dong hummed.


    "What do you mean by too much? Five or six?" Lu Yuan asked tentatively.


    "Do you still want five or six more?" Bibi Dong''s eyes widened when he heard that, he raised his head and bit Lu Yuan''s ear, Lu Yuan let out a scream in cooperation.


    "Huh, Xuedi Bossi, it''s just the two of them. It''s impossible to want other women. Sure enough, you should be strict and decisive when talking to you. If you want to be a little looser, you can think about it. If you want five or six, your heart will be true Is that big?"


    Bibi Dong snorted, her pink eyes glaring at Lu Yuan.


    She said that the number of people could not be too many. This guy wanted to find five or six, and it was better to seal it directly, except for Xuedi and Bo Saixi, he didn''t even want to bring them back.


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    "I''m kidding, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Lu Yuan gently patted Bibi Dong''s back, softly soothing her.


    He is really just making fun of him. How could he find another five or six? He is not so greedy yet. Generally speaking, he is relatively passive with regard to feelings, unless he likes the one that he is not willing to give up at all, otherwise he will not take the initiative. pursued.


    For so many years, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong have been actively pursuing not only Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, one first love, one obsession, but all other things.


    He never thought about finding many girlfriends, and never said that he wanted to find seven or eight. The reason why he has reached this level can be said to be an arrangement of fate, not what he forced.


    After all, they had a deep affection for him, and he was tempted again, it was only a matter of course to come together.


    "Okay, Donger, I was wrong, I apologize, don''t be angry."


    Lu Yuan kissed Bibi Dong''s cheek, and said gently.


    "Huh!" Bibi Dong snorted again, but her expression had already eased. Since Lu Yuan had admitted wrong, she naturally wouldn''t hold her back.


    She also knew that Lu Yuan wouldn''t really just look for five or six, she just wanted to show her attitude and give Lu Yuan a shot.


    There are indeed enough women in Lu Yuan. If you add Xuedi and Bo Saixi, there will be eight.


    This is enough. Although Lu Yuan is the emperor of heaven, three wives and four concubines are normal things, but she can''t really allow Lu Yuan to have three thousand beauties.


    Everyone has a possessive desire, and she also has it. Although Lu Yuan is too good, she can''t monopolize Lu Yuan alone, but she definitely hopes that the fewer people sharing Lu Yuan with her, the better, and she can once again allow Lu Yuan to bring it back. Xuedi and Bo Saixi, she was already magnanimous, she couldn''t allow Lu Yuan to fool around.


    Listening to Bibi Dong¡¯s hum, Lu Yuan smiled, lowered his head to seal Bibi Dong¡¯s red lips, and hugged her tightly in his arms. He and Bibi Dong hadn¡¯t made each other for a long time. He actually missed it very much in his heart.


    A long kiss removed all grievances. When Lu Yuan loosened Bibi Dong''s red lips, her face was only pale pink and shy, and all the anger had been thrown aside.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head lightly, touching Bibi Dong''s forehead, staring at each other.


    He gently sniffed the fragrance of Zhilan on Bibi Dong''s body, and his eyes were full of pampering when he looked at Bibi Dong.


    "Dong''er!" Lu Yuan called out softly, tapping on Bibi Dong''s red lips. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Bibi Dong didn''t speak, looking at him with a pair of pink eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be fooling around, and I won''t find a lot of girlfriends in one go, and no matter how many women I have, you are still unique in my heart, but you are Their boss!"


    Lu Yuan nodded Bibi Dong''s nose and said with a smile.


    Bibi Dong blinked and remained silent, but there was a chuckle at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yuan gently kissed Bibi Dong again, and then sat upright, and Bibi Dong lay quietly in his arms.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and a pure black, black god-seed appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands. It was an evil god-seed.


    He took the evil **** seed and patted Bibi Dong''s mind lightly, and said lightly: "The gods merge!"


    With the fall of Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s aura suddenly increased, only to break through to the **** realm in a moment, and was still climbing rapidly.


    "Fairy spirit energy, condensation!" There was another soft whisper, and endless fairy spirit energy quickly poured into Bibi Dong''s body under Lu Yuan''s control.


    "Have a good understanding, when you wake up again, you will be the new evil king."


    Lu Yuan said softly, closing his eyes to help Bibi Dong, and Bibi Dong suddenly entered a deep meditative state.


    The infinite power of pure evil is rapidly blending with Bibi Dong.


    With Lu Yuan''s help, Bibi Dong will thoroughly integrate with the evil **** seed, and can fully utilize the full energy of the evil **** seed. By then, her strength will not be any worse than the evil **** king.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 16： Space **** upgrade

    In addition, Lu Yuan would also teach her some secret techniques, such as the Secret of the Words, etc., so that her strength would surpass the evil **** king.


    Although Bibi Dong hadn''t said it all the time, Lu Yuan knew that when she looked at Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena, each of them being so powerful and acting alone, her heart was always suffocating.


    After all, she is Lu Yuan''s main palace, and she herself has an extremely strong personality. She is so far behind Qian Renxue and others, she will definitely feel uncomfortable in her heart, and she will inevitably feel sorry for herself.


    Therefore, now that the war is over, her strength must be raised immediately, not to mention making her the strongest, but at least not much worse than Qian Renxue Gu Yuena and others, otherwise Bibi will always be If Dong develops like this, her self-esteem will definitely be damaged, which is not what Lu Yuan wants to see.


    Bibi Dong''s foundation is very stable. Although they are all inherited from the gods of the false gods, Bibi Dong''s foundation is even better than Qian Renxue''s.


    Not only has her strength reached the peak of a false god, but she also has a **** ring, a **** ring, which has laid her solid foundation second only to Lu Yuan among human soul masters.


    Now that she has inherited the position of God, her strength will be quite strong at the same level. Although her spirit is slightly inferior to Qian Renxue, with this solid foundation, her strength will not be worse than Qian Renxue.


    And although they are all supreme gods, the evil gods have their advantages as the old **** kings.


    Furthermore, the evil deity is extremely compatible with Bibi Dong. After fusing it, Bibi Dong''s strength will be able to reach its peak.


    As the king of gods, when Qian Renxue fought with Bibi Dong, perhaps Bibi Dong would have the upper hand in the end.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that Qian Renxue has only one divine position, and it is only possible. The real battle situation is still not good. The twelve-winged angel **** may have some powerful means to break through the **** queen. maybe.


    Lu Yuan also has a Lucifer¡¯s fallen godhead in his hand. He will purify it and get rid of the fallen energy, leaving only the energy of darkness, cold and death, and thus get a brand new godhead. .


    And this godhead is also going to be handed over to Qian Renxue, after all, this is also an angel godhead, and giving it to Qian Renxue may produce some strange changes.


    Qian Renxue itself complemented yin and yang. When the two angels of light and dark gathered in one of them, they might also blend with each other and become stronger.


    After all, it was Lu Yuan''s first love, which was special, so for Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan was naturally very considerate.


    "However, in addition to the evil **** king, Dong''er can also arrange another **** position. After all, it is a twin martial spirit, which can carry two **** positions, but it can''t be wasted."


    "Furthermore, since Xue''er was opened, Dong''er has to keep up, lest she say that I am partial in the future."


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "And among the remaining **** kings, the only one that fits with Dong''er is the Shura god. After all, Dong''er also has the Shura domain, but the Shura **** is reserved for Nana, so I can only create a **** by myself. The king is in the throne."


    "Dong''er''s martial arts are the Death Spider King and the Soul Eater Spider King. Originally, the Death God is quite suitable for her, but the Death God is also a first-level deity. It''s a bit lower. I might as well start from the aspect of Devouring and create a Devouring God. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to reach the God King Realm."


    Lu Yuan muttered softly while placing Bibi Dong, who was in a deep meditation state, on the big bed he had built.


    The power of devouring is definitely a high-level power, not much worse than the power of order to destroy, it is still very maneuverable to reach the **** king state.


    Moreover, the God of Devouring was not yet in the God Realm, and it was just suitable for Lu Yuan to create.


    "It''s really cheap for you, and I have to create a **** position specifically for you. When you wake up, if you don''t give me a good return, I have to spank you."


    Lu Yuan gently hooked Bibi Dong¡¯s Qiong Nose, with a look in his eyes, and then he stood up gently, allowing Bibi Dong to realize the mystery of the evil **** king¡¯s position. Walking slowly in the direction of Gu Yuena.


    Qian Renxue Bibi Dong had arranged it properly, and Gu Yuena naturally couldn''t ignore it. This was the first woman to be pregnant with his child, and she absolutely couldn''t treat her wrongly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan coming, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes blinked lightly, with a gentle smile on her beautiful and beautiful face.


    "It''s all arranged?" Gu Yuena asked softly.


    "Yes, you are the only one left!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, took Gu Yuena''s jade hand, and said softly.


    "I am the only one left? But I am already the king of gods, how do you want to arrange for me?" Gu Yuena blinked and asked playfully.


    "Give you another **** position. Although you control the dragon god¡¯s power of creation and possess the strength comparable to that of a **** king, there is actually no **** position in the true sense. The true complete **** position is the dragon god. You can¡¯t inherit it, can you?"


    "I''ll give you a new one, UU Reading Do you want the position of the king of kindness, or do you want the position of the goddess of life? Or do you want the position of the **** of space? I can help you too Raise it to the realm of the **** king!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and said that the **** of space has great growth potential. The power of space is one of the most advanced powers, and there is no problem in upgrading to the **** king state.


    Moreover, the three gods Lu Yuan gave were very suitable for Gu Yuena, and every Gu Yuena could exert all his strength.


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s question, Gu Yuena pursed her lips and asked with a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t I have two? Only one?¡±


    "Yes, as long as you can absorb it, but Na''er, you are not greedy enough!"


    Lu Yuan picked up Gu Yuena, sat down by himself, and placed Gu Yuena on his lap. He gently squeezed Gu Yuena''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "Just kidding, well, I want the position of the **** of space, the gods of the kind **** king and the gods of life are left to you other women, I still prefer the power of space."


    Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    "Okay, no problem at all. Then let''s be the **** of the space god, I will upgrade it to the realm of the **** king."


    Lu Yuan whispered, and with a casual move, a godhead shining with silver light appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands. It was the godhead of the God of Space.


    "The power of space, condensate!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and an endless silver light emerged from the void, which was the purest power of space origin.


    If you want to upgrade the level of the space godhead, the power of these space origins is a must.


    As the infinite space origin power was injected into the godhead of the space god, the godhead began to slowly change.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 17： Space god, refining super artifact

    The Space Godhead slowly becomes fuller and more rounded and flawless.


    While shining with dazzling silver light, the outer periphery of Shenge also began to slowly dye with a faint nine-color halo.


    It is not difficult to advance to the godhead, as long as the space origin divine power contained in the godhead becomes deeper and more mysterious, the godhead is just a simple condensate of rules.


    To put it simply, if it only involves some superficial level spatial laws, the space godhead is the first-level godhead, then the **** king-level godhead is raised to a higher level on this basis.


    The power of space has become more mysterious and profound.


    Creating such a godhead is obviously not too difficult for Lu Yuan. He is in control of the power of rules, and he can do it with ease.


    After about ten minutes, under the perfusion of the infinite space origin power, the space **** suddenly broke the shackles and entered a higher level.


    The godhead transformed into a silver **** seed, and the **** position nurtured by the power of space contained in it also successfully reached the realm of the **** king.


    The divine position of the space **** at this moment is transformed into the divine position of the space **** king, which is the divine position of the highest **** in the realm of God.


    The silver **** seed is so gorgeous, the mysterious silver light shimmers slightly, like a bright star, bright and deep.


    Lu Yuan played with it lightly, and he could clearly perceive that the power of space contained in this **** seed was more than ten times more profound than the previous **** of space, between the two. There is a world of difference.


    Sure enough, the gap between the **** king and the first-level **** is too large to measure, as can be seen from the **** seed of this space **** king.


    Lu Yuan looked at the Space God Seed in his hand for a while, then smiled slightly and put it into Gu Yuena''s hand.


    "Is this done?" Gu Yuena looked at the Space God-Seed in her hand with some surprise, and couldn''t help but asked softly.


    "Of course, how difficult do you think it is." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, raising the position of the God of Space, not too difficult.


    "I don''t know how strong you are now. It''s really bottomless. I can''t see through you at all."


    Gu Yuena was a little surprised, a god-king-level **** seed was released in such a simple way?


    It seemed that he didn''t spend too much effort, and Xiao Yuan was really getting more and more unfathomable.


    Gu Yuena thought secretly, she couldn''t help but caressed Lu Yuan''s face without her hand, her beautiful purple eyes blinked gently, her eyes were gentle and infatuated.


    "I can''t say how strong it is. Anyway, I don''t dare to use my full strength now. As long as I use a little strength, the entire God Realm and the Douluo Continent and other planes below will collapse."


    Lu Yuan smiled wryly. After he became the God of Rules, he simply climbed to the sky in one step, and his strength rose by a huge span.


    It is true that when the palm is turned, the stars are scattered, and the galaxy collapses between the fingers.


    The fighting power of Douluo Continent and God Realm was really countless light years apart from him.


    The real difference between heaven and earth, the unmeasured distance, Douluo Continent is only a star level, and he is a universe level.


    If you have to ask how strong he is, he can''t say it himself, because he has no chance to exert his full strength, and no one can take his lightly finger.


    The God of Creation at the beginning was a powerful man far surpassing the realm of the God King. If there was a realm above the God King, such as the God Emperor, then the God of Creation would be such a realm.


    But even this kind of creation **** was crushed to death by Lu Yuan with a single finger, and there was no room for resistance, just like a dragon crushing an ant, it was an understatement.


    So it doesn''t make sense to ask how strong Lu Yuan is. Anyway, it is very strong, beyond imagination, at least for Gu Yuena and the others.


    "Okay." Gu Yuena nodded slightly to Lu Yuan''s answer. She just asked casually. She also knew that Lu Yuan''s strength might have reached a level that she could not predict.


    While she was surprised in her heart, she was also deeply happy for Lu Yuan, and of course she also had a touch of pride. After all, this was her man.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s cute appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but squeeze Gu Yuena''s cheek, and pressed her red lips.


    After a cordial exchange, Lu Yuan just let go of Gu Yuena¡¯s lips, he looked at Gu Yuena dozingly, grabbed Gu Yuena¡¯s hand, and stuffed the God of Space in her hand into Gu Yuena¡¯s. Eyebrow.


    "Enlighten it well, refine the **** seed." Lu Yuan softly kissed Gu Yuena''s cheek and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena gave a hum, took a quick peck at Lu Yuan, found a place to sit down, and began to meditate.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and with a move with his right hand, a silver-white long spear flew out of Gu Yuena''s body. It was Gu Yuena''s divine weapon, the silver dragon spear.


    His left hand spread out slightly, and a white light flashed out. It was a silver light shuttle, exuding spatial fluctuations. This was once one of the seven elemental gods, the **** of space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ space **** Shuttle, a master artifact.


    What Lu Yuan had to do was undoubtedly merge the Space Shuttle and the Silver Dragon Spear to create a new super artifact.


    This super divine tool contains the power of the Silver Dragon King and the divine power of space, and it will be the most suitable weapon for Gu Yuena.


    As for the Dragon God¡¯s Heart, it is a super artifact of the Dragon God, and it also contains the Dragon God in it. Although Gu Yuena is using it now, it must be left to him and Gu Yuena¡¯s children in the future, Gu Yue Na can''t always occupy it.


    This is why he didn''t let Gu Yuena absorb the Golden Dragon King, because he wanted him and Gu Yuena''s children to inherit the Dragon God position.


    For these gods in his hands, he has made the most suitable arrangements, and he has already made plans in his heart for who is what gods.


    Under Lu Yuan''s control, the Silver Dragon Spear and the Space Shuttle slowly approached, and then directly collided.


    These two artifacts have a good compatibility, perhaps because Gu Yuena also controls the power of space, and even the silver dragon spear is also affected. The two artifacts are not very repulsive to each other.


    And this made Lu Yuan''s operation easier.


    Lu Yuan''s hands changed, and the power of good fortune began to evolve, creating creation and turning into annihilation. The power of good fortune was profound and mysterious, and the mystery of transformation and derivation was exhausted.


    The two artifacts are intertwined, slowly blending together.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand gently, and the power of the endless space originated directly into it.


    The power of the space origin can improve the quality of the artifact. If you want to be promoted to the super artifact, the two artifacts are definitely not enough, and you need the help of the power of the space origin.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 18： Angel God King 0 ren

    After all, the gap between the super artifact and the main artifact is extremely huge. It is definitely not comparable to the addition of two main artifacts. From the main artifact to the super artifact, this is a qualitative sublimation.


    Moreover, Gu Yuena herself is the Silver Dragon King who controls the power of space, and now she has inherited the position of the King of Space God, this power of space origin is extremely applicable to her.


    The more infusion, the greater the benefit to her.


    There is no greater increase in the power of space than to Gu Yuena.


    The power of the origin of the space surged, and the infinite silver light wrapped the silver dragon spear and the space shuttle, forming a bright light group.


    Lu Yuan tapped his finger, Dao Dao Xuanguang poured into the light cluster from Lu Yuan''s fingertips, and the energy fluctuations condensed in the light cluster began to rise rapidly.


    "There is still something missing!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, lightening his fingers again. Outside the God Realm, many stars flickered, and the origin of the stars was collected by Lu Yuan and poured directly into them.


    The power of the stars is also a rare power, and the power of the huge universe and the stars is inexhaustible, and it is just used as a catalyst for the refining of this new super artifact.


    With the infusion of the power of stars, the light group stabilized suddenly, and the energy fluctuations in it became more and more powerful.


    The silver dragon spear and the space shuttle were completely integrated at this moment, becoming a pool of silver liquid shining with dazzling light.


    The silver liquid flows slowly, as if it is alive, extremely spiritual.


    "It''s almost the same, it can be shaped, but since it is a refining magic weapon, how can there be no superb thing for the final tempering."


    Lu Yuan murmured softly, and gently moved his thumb across his index finger, a drop of purple-gold blood flowed out, exuding a strong fragrance, and the surrounding spirit rose rapidly in an instant.


    This is a drop of Lu Yuan''s blood. As a cosmic powerhouse, his drop of blood naturally possesses a different magic.


    With a flick of Lu Yuan''s finger, the purple-golden blood plunged directly into the pool of silver liquid, immediately igniting a strong energy wave.


    "It''s now!" Lu Yuan''s gaze condensed, and his mental energy gushed out, directly enveloping the pool of silver liquid and shaping it for the last time.


    Under the control of Lu Yuan''s mental power, the silver light circulated rapidly, the light receded, and a silver spear about three meters long appeared in place.


    This long spear is full of silver, with a silver-white white dragon pattern engraved on the body of the gun, with a little darker silver six-pointed star imprint, which is full of honor and mystery.


    The spear head is gorgeous in shape, sharp and shining with dazzling cold light, and the whole gun is integrated, and the light is shaken, and the cold light is swallowed, and the space is shocked and twisted.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and the spear flew straight into his hand, only to feel that the touch was soft and delicate, and the hand feeling was excellent.


    Lu Yuan shook a few spears lightly, without using the slightest strength, cracks appeared in the surrounding space, with silver lights flashing.


    Lu Yuan pierced again with a single shot, also without using any power, but the silver tip of the spear directly pierced the palace wall through the heavy barriers.


    This gun seemed to have the ability to attack through space, and it was even more difficult to defend with one shot.


    "Good gun!" Looking at the silver spear in his hand, Lu Yuan showed approval.


    This gun is undoubtedly a genuine super artifact, and it is also among the best among super artifacts, not much worse than Dragon God''s Heart.


    If it''s just the attack power, I''m afraid it''s only under Lu Yuan''s Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, even the Asura Sacred Sword is not as good.


    Moreover, the ability to attack through space is even more mysterious, and it matches Gu Yuena infinitely.


    "Since it is a fusion of the Silver Dragon Spear and the Space Shuttle, it''s called the Space Spear, it''s easy to remember."


    Lu Yuan chose the name of this gun casually. He has never been so talented in naming it, but the name Space Gun is not unpleasant.


    Lu Yuan casually tossed it, and the Space Gun flew directly beside Gu Yuena, floating in the air.


    The space divine power and the space gun on Gu Yuena immediately resonated, and the silver dragon gun used to be Gu Yuena''s weapon, just for a moment, the space gun directly recognized the master.


    The silver light of the space gun was released, slowly falling, standing in front of Gu Yuena, guarding her.


    "Sure enough, I am a perfect match for you, and I should start a new mission next."


    Seeing the Space Gun automatically recognize the master, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and began a new round of refining.


    Whether it is Qian Renxue''s Angel Sacred Sword, Bibi Dong''s Throne of Devouring God King and the corresponding Super Sacred Artifact, or the Super Sacred Artifact matching the Throne of Ice God, Lu Yuan needs to do it himself.


    Even though these were not difficult for Lu Yuan, it would take a lot of time to be refined.


    As time passed, Lu Yuan put away the Swallowing Vase in his hand. This was a super divine weapon he made specially for Bibi Dong, possessing extremely powerful devouring power.


    As Lu Yuan''s refining was completed, the three women who had been practicing also made a move.


    The first one is Qian Renxue. After experiencing the baptism of fairy aura, she swallowed the angel **** crystal again. UU Reading www. Uukanshu.com''s current her aura has risen sharply, breaking directly into the realm of the Supreme God.


    Behind her, the twelve white wings vibrated gently, with incomparable sacredness and purity, light, kindness, and warmth. Qian Renxue now seems to be all the beautiful aggregates in the world.


    At first sight, people couldn''t help feeling close.


    Qian Renxue slowly opened her eyes, her golden eyes flashed with terrifying pressure.


    She glanced around slightly, and finally stayed on Lu Yuan. She looked at Lu Yuan quietly, with a gentle smile on her mouth.


    "Xiaoyuan, I have broken through!" Qian Renxue said softly, but her eyes were staring directly at Lu Yuan, her eyes gleaming, with an inexplicable look of expectation on her face.


    "It''s my Xueer, it''s great!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and praised himself without hesitation.


    He knew that Qian Renxue wanted him to praise her, his Xueer, sometimes, was so cute, like a child, and liked to be praised.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lu Yuan''s praise, Qian Renxue suddenly smiled, and her smile was beautiful and alluring.


    She stood up slightly, twelve white wings spread out behind her, and nine golden halos above her head were shining.


    Nine golden rings, a symbol of the king of gods.


    This day finally arrived, and Qian Renxue''s angel deity finally rose to the level of the **** of twelve-winged angels, becoming a genuine **** king.


    Perhaps from now on, there will be one more angel king in the God Realm.


    Looking at the nine golden halos above Qian Renxue''s head, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, feeling quite satisfied. With a light wave of his hand, a golden divine sword flew out and stood directly in front of Qian Renxue.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 19： God King Jue Dian

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    The golden divine sword was blooming with dazzling brilliance, which contained incomparably rich sacred and light power, which was exactly the same as the aura on Qian Renxue''s body.


    Qian Renxue looked at it carefully, only to feel that the whole sword was gorgeous and exquisite, noble and unparalleled, and she clearly felt that the energy contained in the sword was much stronger than before.


    She has also seen the breath that this sword exudes. This is the breath that belongs to the super-sacred tool, and it is also the most powerful among the super-sacred tools, perhaps not as good as Lu Yuan¡¯s Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear. But it was definitely better than the super artifact of the Five God Kings back then, and Gu Yuena''s space gun was in the middle.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help but drew the sword in her hand, she only felt that it was exceptionally smooth, as if it was a blend of water and milk, she could easily exert the full power of this sword.


    Gently waving the angel holy sword in her hand, Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan again with a pair of golden eyes, "You helped me level up?"


    "Do you like it?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Like it!" Qian Renxue nodded, the corners of her mouth raised, and the unconcealed surprise flashed in her autumnal eyes.


    She was promoted to the **** king, and naturally she could also promote the angel holy sword to the point of a super artifact. After all, the angel holy sword is an artifact that matches the angel''s position.


    Every **** king must have a super artifact. Since Qian Renxue has reached the realm of the **** king, it is not difficult for the angel holy sword to reach the realm of super artifact, as long as she is bred by herself, but the gestation time will be a bit long .


    Moreover, the super-sacred tool bred is definitely not as powerful as the super-sacred tool made by Lu Yuan, there is no doubt.


    Of course, what makes Qian Renxue most happy is Lu Yuan''s heart. Lu Yuan''s care and affection is what she wants most.


    "It''s okay if you like it." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and looked at Qian Renxue''s eyes in love and tenderness.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue''s heart was warm. She pursed her lips, her figure flickered, and she went to Lu Yuan''s side.


    She took Lu Yuan''s arm and gently leaned against Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Lu Yuan smiled and hooked Gou Qianrenxue¡¯s Qiong Nose, looked away, and stayed on Bibi Dong. After Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong had already absorbed the evil deity, and her aura was also broken. Into the realm of the **** king.


    Moreover, Bibi Dong¡¯s aura is not only strong, but also quite stable. What¡¯s more, her aura is slightly better than Qian Renxue. Sure enough, even Qian Renxue¡¯s martial spirit is stronger than Bibi Dong, but after becoming a god, she is still before becoming a god. The foundation is more important.


    Qian Renxue''s foundation is already very good and solid. Before breaking through the **** level, she is a pseudo-deity, or a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring. Her foundation is absolutely proud of countless people. People who become gods are more than a bit stronger.


    But Bibi Dong¡¯s foundation is stronger. Before she became a god, she was the pinnacle of the pseudo-deity, and she was also a 100,000-year-old spirit ring, as well as a god-level spirit ring and a sea **** dragon ring. The foundation was too solid, leading to inheriting the **** status. Fighting power far exceeds the same level.


    In terms of momentum competition, Bibi Dong would beat Qian Renxue by half a point, and of course, it was only half a point. Such a gap would not determine the outcome. If it was really fought, it would still end in a tie.


    In the realm of God Kings, if one God King can defeat another God King, then the gap between them will definitely be more than one point, but rather huge.


    When the aura reached the peak, Bibi Dong finally opened his eyes, and immediately radiated all his energy, and the coercion belonging to the Divine King Realm quickly spread from Bibi Dong in all directions.


    Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan were the first to bear the brunt. Qian Renxue''s eyes condensed slightly, and there was a hint of warfare in his eyes. She also broke through the Divine King for the first time, but her hands were a little itchy. Bibi Dong''s strength aroused her interest.


    Lu Yuan didn''t feel much at all, he pointed at it casually, and Bibi Dong''s coercion was completely suppressed.


    The coercion was forced to return to his body, and Bibi Dong''s body trembled suddenly, his gaze couldn''t help but look towards Lu Yuan, with a hint of resentment in his pink eyes.


    "Ahem, it''s okay to show your aura, but don''t put the pressure on you, don''t affect Naer!"


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, Gu Yuena''s momentum was rolling violently now, and she couldn''t be disturbed.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong curled her lips, and put away all the coercion on her body. She stood up, and above her head, nine golden halos were shining brightly.


    Bibi Dong beckoned, the Evil God King''s Judgment Divine Sword started, and she gently waved it twice and walked in the direction of Lu Yuan.


    "What a powerful super-sacred weapon." Bibi Dong glanced at Qian Renxue''s Angel Sacred Sword. Although both are super-sacred weapons, the flashing aura on the Angel''s Sacred Sword far outweighs the Judgment Sword in her hand.


    She couldn''t help looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes blinked slightly, with a faint light flickering.


    "Don''t watch it, it''s prepared for you too, and I''ll give it to you later."


    Squeezing Bibi Dong''s pretty face, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Bibi Dong muttered and stood beside Lu Yuan.


    Surrounded by the two beauties, there were bursts of moving fragrance, which made Lu Yuan feel a little uncontrollable. He couldn''t wait anymore. After all, he hadn''t been eating for a few months.


    The heavy pupil condensed slightly and turned towards Gu Yuena, finally Gu Yuena also reached the final stage.


    Compared with Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, Gu Yuena''s aura is much stronger. Her own strength is the Divine King, and she can fight Lucifer back and forth without using secret techniques.


    Now that she has inherited the position of Space God, her strength has skyrocketed again.


    The power of space is one of the most mysterious powers. Gu Yuena, who has inherited the **** of space, has already reached the absolute top of the **** king.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know how strong the Dragon God was, but no matter how strong the Dragon God was, he did not exceed the scope of the God King.


    The current Gu Yuena would never be worse than the Dragon God if she used the Pro Word Secret If you add real dragon claws, you can severely damage the Dragon God or even kill it.


    Even if the secret technique was removed, Gu Yuena''s strength now surpassed that of the original **** Shura, and she was definitely the pinnacle powerhouse among the gods.


    Perceiving Gu Yuena''s aura, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong''s expressions condensed at the same time, and this aura has far surpassed them.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Na''er is a **** king, plus the power of the space **** position, it is normal to have such a strong position, you will all have a second **** position, no worse than Naer."


    Lu Yuan saw the two women''s concerns and said with a smile.


    "Really?" Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue simultaneously handed Lu Yuan inquiries, their eyes full of expectation.


    "Really, it''s my little selfishness. You two are my favorites. With this opportunity, I really want to make you the strongest."


    Lu Yuan gently sighed while hugging the waists of the two women.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1223 God King Jue Dian), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 20： Return to Poseidon Island

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong are the only two women he has chased after carefully, and they are also the two women he loves the most, and their status in his heart is extremely special.


    He naturally wants to treat every woman equally, and he is trying to do so, but when he sees Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, he is more likely to prefer a little bit. This affection is from the heart. And he couldn''t control it himself.


    But feelings are the most strange thing. Sometimes they are like this, which is elusive. After all, Lu Yuan''s situation is also a normal thing.


    But Lu Yuan also has his own rules. Although he prefers, he will not overdo it, and will not deliberately make Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue much better than others.


    The premise is that the opportunity is suitable, and it will not harm the interests of others.


    There are many gods in his hands, and it is completely guaranteed that every one of his women will eventually become a **** king, and there is still a surplus in his hands. This is the first point.


    After all, if the position of the king of gods is not enough, he can''t let Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue have the throne of two gods, and the preference is not this kind of preference, which will make Zhu Zhuqing and Gu Yuena jealous.


    The second point is that Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong are both twin martial spirits, able to carry dual gods, and if there are gods remaining, and these gods are suitable for them, this is their opportunity.


    After all, it is better to give them than to waste.


    This was also the opportunity Lu Yuan said. This arrangement would not make others feel resentful and jealous, and at the same time strengthened Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s strength, this was the right approach.


    It''s no harm to prefer them quietly, but other people should also take care of it. As a man with several wives, this is a basic quality.


    For this, Lu Yuan still has some experience.


    However, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue couldn''t think of a lot for a while. What they saw was Lu Yuan''s special love, and they were very sweet and happy.


    After all, sometimes, happiness comes from foil, from contrast, others do not have but I do, I have a strange kind of happiness, this is human nature.


    Of course, that''s the case, Lu Yuan''s care for them is also obvious. He really loves them, and Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue can clearly feel it.


    Bibi Dong leaned in Lu Yuan''s arms and asked softly: "Xiaoyuan, I am very happy that you treat us so special, but will Nana and the others be unhappy?"


    After all, Bibi Dong was mature, and she thought of this when she was happy. As a lady of the palace, she still has a strong outlook on the overall situation.


    If this would cause turmoil in Lu Yuan''s harem, she would rather not have a double god, it would be fine to have an evil **** king.


    "No, twin spirits are your talents, and only you can carry the dual gods. They envy it at most and don''t think too much. After all, they are very sensible people."


    Lu Yuan rubbed Bibi Dong''s head and said warmly.


    "Yeah!" Bibidong nodded softly and responded. Lu Yuan still made sense. It wasn''t that Lu Yuan was unwilling to give them dual gods, but they couldn''t bear it, but she and Qian Renxue could not be blamed.


    Qian Renxue snuggled in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms and said nothing. She was not the main palace, and she did not need to deal with the harem issues. Lu Yuan was kind to her, she was very happy, nothing more, and she didn¡¯t bother to worry about other things. Up.


    After all these years, things have continued, and she has been a little tired. Now she just wants to enjoy Lu Yuan''s favor.


    As if reading Qian Renxue''s mind, Lu Yuan gently kissed Qian Renxue''s forehead, stroked her long golden hair, and looked at Gu Yuena again.


    At this time, Gu Yuena''s momentum just climbed to the peak, her eyes opened, revealing a pair of mysterious and noble purple eyes.


    The eyes of the two directly collided, and as they looked at each other, they couldn''t help but smile at the same time.


    ...


    "Wow!"


    The sea water slapped on the beach, and there was a burst of noise.


    The blue sea was shimmering, the vast sky was blue as washing, and only a few white clouds floated gently, and a flaming sun stretched lazily in the sky, exuding a bright light.


    "The scenery of Poseidon Island is still so beautiful!"


    Lu Yuan gently stepped ashore, looked at the beautiful golden beach and the lush green vegetation, and couldn''t help but admire from the bottom of his heart.


    If there is a place to abandon all thoughts of fighting that makes people feel refreshed, there are only two things Lu Yuan can think of.


    One is the lake of life, and the other is Poseidon Island. Both places feel so relaxed and comfortable.


    There is no struggle, no noise, only quiet, only indifferent, only beautiful, which can completely calm people''s whole heart.


    Especially on Poseidon Island, this endless sea can make people more broad-minded, and their mood can naturally become better.


    Lu Yuan likes Sea God Island very much, and also likes to live here, but he has a lot of things and has never had the opportunity to live here, but now he has enough time.


    "I haven''t been here for so long, and I don''t know if Nana and the others will blame me, of course, there is also Bo Saixi."


    Lu Yuan murmured secretly, Bo Saixi''s beautiful but slightly resentful face appeared before his eyes. After waiting for him for so long, Bo Saixi must have a lot of resentment in his heart.


    "This time, I won''t hesitate anymore, and I won''t let you wait any longer, I will give you an explanation."


    Posey has a deep affection for him, sincere and passionate, and even willing to die with him, how can he be willing to let down such a woman.


    Before it was because of the existence of the God Realm. He was afraid of dragging Bo Saixi into the water and bringing her danger, so he never accepted Bo Saixi''s love, but now he is invincible in the world, pushing all enemies across the universe, counting him There is no opponent He can accept Posey and give her real happiness.


    Lu Yuan muttered softly, and stepped gently. He took one step and reached the ring sea in the next second.


    With his current strength, he only needs to take one step on the Douluo Continent to reach any location he wants to reach at will.


    Around the ring sea, the figures of Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and others are clearly visible. Most of them have completed their own assessment. Only Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong have not completed the assessment.


    One of them is Poseidon Nine Test, and the other two are Top Eight Test and Top Seven Test. Their test is tied to Zhu Zhuqing''s test. Only when Zhu Zhuqing becomes the Sea God can their test be completed.


    At this moment when he saw them, Lu Yuan took the initiative to release his breath. Suddenly, Hu Liena and others'' eyes lit up at the same time, and they turned and looked towards Lu Yuan.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1224 Come to Sea God Island), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 21： Hu Liena

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    "Xiaoyuan?" Hu Liena had the highest level and had the best eyes. The first one saw Lu Yuan.


    Dressed in white clothes that have remained unchanged for thousands of years, with an extraordinary temperament combined with that unparalleled fairy face, Lu Yuan''s existence is so dazzling, it was only recognized by Hu Liena at a glance, a pair of pink eyes emitting a bright light .


    "It''s Xiaoyuan?" Ning Rongrong was overjoyed upon hearing this, and quickly opened his eyes. Lu Yuan''s figure gradually appeared in the big sapphire eyes, and immediately, a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    Zhu Zhuqing opened his **** and white eyes, and looked at the white figure quietly. Her delicate body trembled slightly, with a trace of excitement that could not be concealed under her cold appearance, and her eyes fixed on Lu Yuan. Not blinking.


    After a long time, she finally saw Lu Yuan again, and the joy in her heart was really hard to hold on.


    Except for Zhu Zhuqing and others, at the moment Lu Yuan let go, a beautiful figure in the Seagod Palace suddenly opened his eyes, and the beautiful blue eyes exuded unprecedented light.


    "You bastard, you are finally willing to come back!" Bo Saixi whispered to herself, with an inexplicable tone and a faint complaint, her figure flashed, and she disappeared from the Seagod Temple.


    ...


    Lu Yuan strolled gently, his long black hair fluttering gently under the breeze, his heavy pupils scanned slightly, and all the expressions of the people in the ring sea were captured in his eyes.


    He smiled lightly, stepped out, and walked directly into the ring sea.


    "Xiao Yuan!" Lu Yuan had just stood up, and a beautiful figure hit directly, carrying the fragrant wind, and plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan quickly opened his hands and gently embraced her.


    The next moment, Lu Yuan''s lips were cold, and a soft and delicious soft red lips directly sealed his lips, and kissed him.


    Lu Yuan didn''t shy away, put his arms around the tender body in his arms, and responded enthusiastically.


    The kiss lasted for almost five minutes before they slowly parted. Ning Rongrong blushed and panted lightly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of love.


    That''s right, besides the boldest Miss Rongrong, there will be no one else who rushed to offer a kiss.


    She is the one who will immediately take action if she misses it in her heart. Although there are still many people watching, she will not care about it at all.


    Dare to love and hate, passion and boldness, this is her character.


    "Xiaoyuan, I miss you so much!" Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth, and his icy blue eyes were full of miss.


    "I miss you Rongrong too!" Lu Yuan rubbed Ning Rongrong''s little head and said with a smile.


    "Then why have you not come to see us for so long? Do you know how hard we are waiting? You bad guy!"


    Ning Rongrong''s small mouth pouted Lao Gao, lightly hammering Lu Yuan''s chest, and said with three-point grievance.


    They have been waiting on the island for almost two years, and Lu Yuan hasn''t come until now, and the longing in their hearts is hard to suppress.


    She belongs to the more clingy one, and it is really hard for her to have not seen her for so long.


    "I''m busy, I can''t leave, but I won''t have much to do in the future, I can stay with you all the time."


    Lu Yuan gently kissed Ning Rongrong and said softly.


    "Really?" Ning Rongrong was overjoyed and asked quickly.


    "Of course it''s true, how could I lie to you like this."


    Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s little nose and laughed softly.


    "Hehe!" Ning Rongrong smiled, with a smile on his face. After hearing Lu Yuan''s answer, she was very happy.


    "Silly girl!" Lu Yuan smiled, squeezed Ning Rongrong''s cheek, and then lightly patted her hip.


    Ning Rongrong understood in a second, she pecked Lu Yuan''s lips again, and then let Lu Yuan go straight to the side.


    Lu Yuan looked at her appreciatively, then smiled and looked at Hu Liena who was eager to try, and gently opened his arms.


    Hu Liena''s eyes trembled, and she rushed directly into Lu Yuan''s arms. She also kissed Lu Yuan unwillingly.


    Not surprisingly, Lu Yuan responded as well.


    Hu Liena''s feelings for him were pure and fierce, without the slightest impurity. From the beginning to now, in Lu Yuan''s heart, he always believed that Hu Liena was the one who loved him most.


    If Ning Rongrong is absolutely dependent and obsessed with Lu Yuan, which makes him unable to extricate herself, then for Hu Liena, Lu Yuan is her belief and the whole of her life.


    Having not seen each other for two years, she missed Lu Yuan more than anyone else. Seeing you now, she can''t bear the crazy turbulent love in her heart.


    Hu Liena''s kiss was fanatical and aggressive, as if to release all of her thoughts completely.


    Lu Yuan hugged Hu Liena tightly. If Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were two of his favorites, then Hu Liena was next to them.


    Lu Yuan was deeply fascinated by Hu Liena''s infatuation and pure love. He kissed Hu Liena hard. At this moment, Hu Liena was the only one in his heart.


    The kiss between the two of them was exceptionally long. It lasted for a full 15 minutes before Hu Liena let go of Lu Yuan. She held Lu Yuan''s neck with her hands, and her pink eyes looked at Lu Yuan''s cheeks carefully. It''s almost overflowing.


    After looking carefully for a while, Hu Liena gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face with her right hand, and said softly: "Obuchi, if you haven''t come to see me for so long, you know you should be beaten?"


    "Then you hit me." Lu Yuan didn''t explain, looking at Hu Liena''s delicate face, he said softly.


    He might have to explain to Ning Rongrong, but Hu Liena absolutely understands him. In front of Hu Liena, he does not need to explain.


    Hu Liena knew him no less than Bibi Dong Qianrenxue, and there might even be no one in this world who knew him better than Hu Liena.


    After all, apart from practicing, Hu Liena put all his thoughts on him, and his preferences and character had already been deeply imprinted in Hu Liena''s heart.


    Sometimes, with a look in his eyes and a slight expression, Hu Liena would know what he was thinking.


    So he believed that Hu Liena knew his difficulties.


    "It''s starting again, you just can''t help but I''m not willing to beat you, Brother Smelly."


    Hu Liena snorted, took a bite on Lu Yuan''s lips, then let go of Lu Yuan, and took the initiative to step aside.


    As Lu Yuan thought, she understood Lu Yuan. Although UU reading had a little complaint about Lu Yuan for not being here for so long, after kissing Lu Yuan, these so-called little complaints have long been It''s almost gone.


    She just talked about it, she didn''t blame Lu Yuan for a long time.


    As for hitting her favorite junior brother, how could it be possible, it will never be possible, she can''t do it!


    "Hurry up and hug your Zhuqing, she''s waiting for you to see her eyes through." Hu Liena teased, even making Zhu Zhuqing''s cold and pretty face slightly red.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly and glanced at Hu Liena dozingly. Although Hu Liena is still obsessed with him, she knows more about him. Knowing that she has voluntarily retreated, it really makes people like her more and more.


    After all, she is not only infatuated, she also knows how to advance and retreat without being jealous, how can such a girl not be affectionate.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Lu Yuan to avoid the vulgarity, and his love for Hu Liena grew even more.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Hu Liena in Chapter 1225), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 22： Goodbye Bossie

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Lu Yuan gave Hu Liena a dozingly, then moved his gaze to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Just like his white clothes all the year round, Zhu Zhuqing has been wearing a tight black leather jacket for thousands of years, with a cold face and an exploding figure. The coldness is hot, and the coldness is full of sexy, which is huge. Pride, unscrupulously declared Zhu Zhuqing''s extremely powerful lethality for men.


    Although there are many women in Lu Yuan, there is no one who can match Zhu Zhuqing in hot body.


    Both Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue belonged to the perfect goddess, a high-cooling and gentle like water, a holy and a little arrogant, and their charms were impeccable. They smiled absolutely, and smiled again.


    Although Hu Liena is not a perfect goddess, she is also charming, charming and enchanting. Bibi Dong is noble and elegant, gentle and intellectual, with a pope-like lofty, and a little woman like a bird, strong and weak in Bibi Dong''s body. Get the perfect combination, the charm is beyond words.


    Even the rest of Ning Rongrong has the aristocratic elegance and calmness, perfect harmony, no problem in temperament, and dare to love and hate, and has a sweet smile, which is equally lovable.


    But they are all inferior to Zhu Zhuqing. Every time they see Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan will have a flame spontaneously rising from his heart, and he feels impulsive.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s temptation in that respect is much stronger than the others, and it is easy to evoke Lu Yuan''s most primitive desire.


    However, I have come all the way to the present, and Lu Yuan has more or less resistance to Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s temptation, and before coming, she also had a close exchange with Bibi Dong Qian Renxue, and her mentality was quite peaceful. With an admiration, Lu Yuan gently opened his arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward quickly. Compared with Hu Liena, her footsteps were much lighter. With a faint fragrance, Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body was directly under Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s impact was much stronger than Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong. Lu Yuan''s heart was shocked, and he couldn''t help holding Zhu Zhuqing''s waist.


    With a slender waist and a full grip, Lu Yuan gently swept Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, his soft body and Lu Yuan''s body leaning tightly together.


    "Do you miss me?" Lu Yuan lowered his head lightly, staring at Zhu Zhuqing''s **** and white eyes, and couldn''t help but stroke her smooth long hair with his right hand.


    Three thousand green silks were scattered between Lu Yuan''s fingers, silky and soft to the touch, and they felt great.


    Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan blankly, the face that made her dream so close at this moment, her cold pretty face was slightly thawed, her eyes were full of affection, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and she slowly uttered a word. "miss you!"


    "Oh? How much do you miss me?" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s answer, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and then approached again, touching the tip of Zhu Zhuqing''s nose, and both of them breathed clearly.


    Zhu Zhuqing pretty blushed, and she was so close to Lu Yuan in the public, she was always a little bit shy with her temperament.


    It''s like although she has dealt with Lu Yuan with Hu Liena many times, but every time she was shy.


    "I really want to miss it!" Zhu Zhuqing replied softly. Although she was very shy, she really missed Lu Yuan too much in her heart and she still opened her mouth to say it.


    As Hu Liena said, she was already waiting for her to see through.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and was quite satisfied with Zhu Zhuqing''s answer. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful face, Lu Yuan whispered: "Actually, I miss you very much. I really miss you, and I haven''t seen each other for so long. Qing, I''m greedy for your body."


    Lu Yuan made no secret of his unruly thoughts about Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face was flushed, and his delicate earlobes became hot.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a smirk. After seeing this for a long time, Zhu Zhuqing''s shyness has become more serious. Now Zhu Zhuqing''s face is like a ripe red apple, especially attractive.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan could no longer hold back the feelings in his heart, and directly kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s lips.


    Zhu Zhuqing screamed, and her sore body was directly paralyzed in Lu Yuan''s arms, allowing Lu Yuan to do anything wrong.


    This cold-looking big beauty met Lu Yuan, as if a cat met his real owner, she was extremely docile.


    After a kiss for ten minutes, Lu Yuan just let go of Zhu Zhuqing, couldn''t help but kiss Zhu Zhuqing on the forehead again, and then hugged him in his arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, lowered his head, and buried his head on Lu Yuan''s chest.


    After making out with Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan had time to look at other people.


    Xie Yue, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Ling Wei, Nie Qinsheng, and Dugu Yan Ye Lingling were all present.


    They all belonged to people who had completed the assessment, and their strength basically reached the Contra. Even Ma Hongjun and Oscar, both of whom had a slightly lower spirit power, reached the 79th-level Soul Sage and made great progress.


    Nodding to everyone, Lu Yuan''s gaze shifted slightly, and a beautiful figure in a red high priest''s robe stood quietly not far away, looking at him facelessly.


    This shadowy figure has a delicate and unparalleled face, calm and elegant temperament, inclusive of all things, with a long blue hair hanging down from her waist, her beautiful blue eyes blinking gently, and the depth and breadth of the sea glowing. It is not Posesi, but can who is it?


    Bo Saixi stood alone, staring closely at Lu Yuan. There was no fluctuation in his eyes, but there was an indescribable sense of oppression. Lu Yuan had noticed her from the beginning.


    But as a heavyweight, Lu Yuan put her last.


    "Zhuqing." Lu Yuan rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head, UU read www. uukanshu.com called out softly.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing gave a light hum, and instantly understood what Lu Yuan meant. With a trace of nostalgia and reluctance, she got out of Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan kissed her again, and then watched Zhu Zhuqing leave his embrace and walked aside.


    Whether it is Ning Rongrong, Hu Liena or Zhu Zhuqing, his wives are so sensible, which really comforted him.


    "It seems we have to find a chance to reward them."


    Lu Yuan muttered secretly, with a smile on his face, walking slowly in the direction of Bo Saixi.


    Seeing Lu Yuan as he walked in more and more, Bo Saixi''s face remained calm, but there was a wave of waves in his flat eyes, and a heart beat violently.


    Lu Yuan stood not far in front of Bo Saixi, smiled and opened his hands, "It''s been a long time, do you want a loving hug?"


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Section 1226 Goodbye Bossie), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 23： Poseys anger

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Lu Yuan chuckled softly, opened his hands gently, his pupils flickered, and he carefully looked at Posici who was close at hand.


    Bo Saixi is still so beautiful, with a white jade face exquisite and delicate, without the slightest blemish.


    The bridge of her nose is smooth and tall, her beautiful blue eyes are piercing, her long eyelashes fluttering lightly, and the shadow of Lu Yuan is reflected in her eyes.


    And it seemed that because he was so close, Lu Yuan could clearly hear her some rapid breathing. Although her expression was indifferent, her heart was quite restless.


    "Hold one!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Hold your head!" Bo Saixi bit his lower lip, and directly yelled at Lu Yuan, before his back shape flashed and disappeared directly.


    Hug Lu Yuan in front of so many people, and want her to take the initiative to give him a hug?


    She didn''t necessarily know how to do it before, not to mention that now her heart is full of resentment, even more so.


    She also wanted face, so how could she pounce on like Ning Rongrong and the others, she was not a little girl anymore.


    "Interesting, long time no see, you have become more and more individual." Lu Yuan was not at all annoyed by Bo Saixi''s lack of face, turned around and nodded to Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and others, Lu Yuan stepped forward, his body shape The same immediately disappeared in place.


    Today, he is about to completely fix Bo Saixi, after all, he came to Poseidon Island, most of the reason is for Bo Saixi, he owes Bo Saixi an explanation, and today is the day for Bo Saixi to explain.


    Outside the Sea God Temple, Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Flicking his sleeves and looking at the solemn Seagod Temple in front of him, Lu Yuan walked in directly.


    Bo Saixi stood facing the statue of Poseidon, with his back facing him.


    Lu Yuan blinked, walked behind Posey, and gently hugged her.


    Bo Saixi''s body trembled, and when he lifted his foot, he stepped down forcefully. Lu Yuan didn''t evade, Bo Saixi stepped directly on the back of Lu Yuan''s instep.


    After stepping on, Posey deliberately rubbed it a few times. She clenched her silver teeth, as if trying to vent all her grievances.


    The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, a little bit dumbfounded, Bo Saixi looked like a little girl who lost her temper.


    Sure enough, in terms of falling in love, Bossie is no different from ordinary girls, but watching Bossie, who has always been quiet, graceful and elegant, loses his temper, but there is an indescribable cuteness.


    Lu Yuan allowed Bo Saixi to destroy his right foot. It was a long time before Bo Saixi stopped his movements, and was then held by Lu Yuan from behind, motionless.


    "Are you out of breath? If you are out of breath, you can do it again."


    Lu Yuan whispered in Bo Saixi''s ear.


    The heat of speaking hit Posey''s ears, causing Posey''s delicate body to tremble, and the white and tender earlobes turned red quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Huh? So shy?" Lu Yuan was surprised. Was this still Bo Saixi who dared to kiss him forcefully?


    Lu Yuan was surprised and quickly turned Posey''s body over. He only felt that Posey''s body was sore and weak at the moment, as if he had no strength at all.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he understood something, he glanced at Bo Saixi''s earlobe secretly, and remembered it in his heart.


    Posey''s pretty face was also a bit red. Lu Yuan moved slightly in his heart, kissed Posey''s face, and asked with a smile, "Do you miss me?"


    "No!" Although Po Saixi''s face was red, but her tone was still cold, she glanced at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    "Impossible, you must have missed me." Lu Yuan quietly lowered his head, looked at Bo Saixi''s eyes, and said in a certain tone.


    "You know that I think you still let me wait for you for so long?" Lu Yuan didn''t say it. It was okay to say that the grievances in Bo Saixi''s heart were hooked out. When Bo Saixi was angry, he was in Lu Yuan I stepped **** my foot.


    She didn''t seem to be venting enough, raising her powder fist and hit Lu Yuan''s chest with a chaotic hammer, her beautiful blue eyes looked at Lu Yuan angrily.


    Lu Yuan grinned bitterly and grabbed Posey''s hand, and said softly, "I have something to do, too. I rushed here as soon as I was free. I didn''t forget our agreement."


    "I''m so embarrassed to say a promise, what **** promise you made, why don''t you tell me if you do such a dangerous thing?"


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan angrily. She already knew Lu Yuan''s situation from the seagod''s mouth. She also knew what the dangerous thing Lu Yuan had said was to fight against the entire God Realm.


    It was a madman''s behavior, and a little carelessness against things like God Realm would be to pieces. Luckily, Lu Yuan succeeded in the end, otherwise she would never see Lu Yuan again.


    So she really wanted to get more angry. When she saw Lu Yuan again, the resentment in her heart would be so strong. In comparison, it was only a small part of the reason why Lu Yuan didn''t look at her for a long time.


    "You know? Yes, the Seagod told you, right." Lu Yuan was slightly surprised and then suddenly realized.


    "So what if Lord Seagod told me? Humph, God Realm ruler Lu Tian is really a big name."


    Bo Saixi snorted coldly and said inexplicably.


    "In fact, I prefer you to call me Emperor Yuantian." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Just for you, you really started to get up, right?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi''s anger rose again, and when he raised his foot, he was about to step on it again.


    "Okay, okay, just kidding, don''t be angry." Lu Yuan grabbed Bo Saixi''s waist and laughed softly.


    "Huh!" Po Saixi snorted, with a hint of arrogance in his expression.


    Lu Yuan gave her a funny look, raised his right hand and moved the long hair from Posey''s forehead to the temple. UU reading looked at her tenderly.


    "I know you will be angry when you know it, and I also know your care and love for me, but I have to fight against the gods. I don¡¯t tell you to protect you. I can accept failure or even die. , But I don¡¯t want you to die with me, do you understand?"


    "And if I really said that I''m going to fight the God Realm, will you still let me go?" Lu Yuan asked quietly.


    "Of course not, I will try my best to stop you." Posey said quietly.


    "Yes, so how dare I tell you?"


    "If I told you, I still don''t know how you will make trouble." Lu Yuan sighed and said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi was slightly silent, without words, what Lu Yuan said was the truth.


    But thinking of the possible crisis in this matter, Bo Saixi still had lingering fears, and Lu Yuan was really crazy.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1227 Posesi''s Wrath), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 24： Homecoming

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Thinking of this, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but hammer Lu Yuan hard, and said angrily: "Do you know how worried I was after you did that? My whole person was almost crazy, but fortunately in the end Master Poseidon told me that you won."


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    "Otherwise?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Otherwise, if you die, I will definitely go with you. I want to make you feel regretful if you die."


    Posessi said coldly.


    "Puff!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle. It was the first time he heard this.


    But after smiling, Lu Yuan''s heart gradually felt warm. Bo Saixi''s words meant that she would definitely die if he died. This really moved Lu Yuan''s heart.


    "I''m sorry, I worried you, but I won''t be anymore, I promise!"


    Lu Yuan kissed Bo Saixi''s forehead, and said with a serious face.


    "Huh, this is almost the same!" Hearing this, Po Saixi''s face was a little slow, she gently hugged Lu Yuan, and said softly: "I know you are protecting me and worry about me. I am very happy about this. On that day, I have completely understood your mind in the Lower Realm of the Seven Gods."


    "But on the other hand, I am still very angry because I want to share adversity with you. I have never loved a man so much in my life. I have lived for so many years. For the first time, I know that it is so beautiful to truly love someone. If you When I die, my life really has no meaning at all."


    "From the very beginning of my life, I lived for the Lord Poseidon. Everything is for the glory of Poseidon. Life is monotonous and lonely. It is your appearance that made me truly feel anger and happiness, and let me understand the world. It turned out to be so wonderful."


    "I just want to live and die with you. If you have an accident one day, please bring me. This is my last and only request. Don''t refuse me, okay?"


    Bo Saixi looked directly at Lu Yuan, the water gleaming in his big blue eyes, and his beautiful face was pleading with a trace of pleading, and it was so pitiful and pitiful.


    Although Bo Saixi liked to play personality with Lu Yuan, her heart was very humble, and she really didn''t ask for much.


    It''s good to be able to be with Lu Yuan, but if you can''t, you can live and die with Lu Yuan, and she will be content to stay with Lu Yuan forever.


    Lu Yuan used to be very good, and now Lu Yuan is the emperor of the gods, the heaven and earth is supreme, what a noble status, she is just the divine attendant of the sea god, how can she compare with Lu Yuan, the inferiority complex in her heart is oily However raw.


    Lu Yuan also seemed to feel that something was wrong. He stroked Posey''s face and asked, "Are you asking for that?"


    "Well, I just ask for that. Will you promise me?" Bosssi said softly.


    "No, I don''t agree." Lu Yuan shook his head, looking at Po Saixi''s suddenly pale face, Lu Yuan changed his voice, and then said: "Because there will never be such a day, I will never die. I will never let you die."


    "Posey, do you remember how we agreed? Today, our agreement can be fulfilled."


    Gently lifted Bo Saixi''s chin, staring at her delicate and unparalleled face, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with deep affection, "Bo Saixi, be my woman!"


    "Huh?" Bo Saixi was stunned for a moment, with a hint of disbelief in her beautiful blue eyes, she looked at Lu Yuan in shock.


    "Why, didn''t you hear clearly?" Looking at Posey''s shocked appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Then I will say it again."


    "Posey, will you be my woman?"


    Staring into Posey''s eyes, Lu Yuan said lovingly.


    "Lu Yuan, you, is what you said true?" Lu Yuan repeated again, causing Bo Saixi to react immediately, but her heart was still shocked.


    This was something she dreamed of, and she had fantasized it countless times, but when this scene really appeared in front of her, she felt a little unreal.


    Lu Yuan actually wanted her to be his woman?


    "Of course it is true. Does this still need to be doubted? I said that when I come to Seagod Island again, I will give you an explanation. Since I said that, I will naturally do it."


    "And as you said at the beginning, not only do you like me, but I also like you, Bossie, I love you, be my woman."


    Holding Po Saixi''s chin, Lu Yuan lowered his head and said this sentence again.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were affectionate and full of offensiveness, and Bo Saixi had almost no resistance to sink in.


    She loved Lu Yuan''s deep love, but now she heard Lu Yuan''s words like this, her heart could no longer hold her own.


    She stared at Lu Yuan blankly, and she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Answer me, Posey, are you willing?"


    Lu Yuan continued.


    "I''m willing!" Facing Lu Yuan''s aggressive gaze, Bo Saixi spit out these three words softly. Her heart was wrapped in happiness, and there were two teardrops on Qiao''s face. Happy to the extreme tears shed.


    Like Lu Yuan for so long, and being able to hear Lu Yuan''s confession, her heart is full of satisfaction, even if she died at this moment, she didn''t have any regrets in her heart.


    "I even cried, silly woman." Lu Yuan smiled and wiped the tears off Posey''s face, his eyes were full of doting, and from this moment on, Posey was his woman.


    Bo Saixi stared blankly at Lu Yuan to wipe her tears away, sweet in his heart, and surrounded by joy.


    At the same time, she couldn''t bear the throbbing in her heart anymore. The little inferiority that was born from knowing the identity of Emperor Lu Yuan was thrown aside by all of them. She raised her head and kissed Lu Yuan''s lips. .


    At this moment, she just wanted to kiss Lu Yuan, and UU reading www.uukahnshu.com just wanted to release the turbulent emotions in her heart.


    When Bo Saixi''s lips were blocked, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then he was happy, and quickly greeted him.


    The unfamiliar awkwardness just disappeared, and he could feel the familiar Posesi returning.


    Dare to love, dare to hate, the Bossie who loves to kiss him forcibly is back.


    When Lu Yuan was happy in his heart, he directly wrapped Posey''s body tightly in his arms, and launched a fierce counterattack against Posey''s red lips.


    The two were completely intoxicated for a while.


    The kiss lasted for more than twenty minutes, and the kiss made Bo Saixi panting and his eyes blurred.


    Lu Yuan embraced Poseyxi¡¯s weak waist with one hand and stroked Poseyxi¡¯s long blue hair with the other. He gently kissed Poseyxi¡¯s forehead and the tip of his nose, and finally thanked him again. Above his red lips, he stared at Posey, his eyes full of love and pity.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1228 Bo Saixi''s Homecoming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 25： Poseys humble

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Bo Saixi enjoyed Lu Yuan''s kiss, the brilliance flowed in the beautiful eyes, and his love was boundless.


    She had never been as happy as she is now, and there was a lot of joy and joy from the bottom of her heart. Looking at Lu Yuan, who looked at her dozingly, she just felt that everything was so beautiful.


    Lu Yuan kissed Bo Saixi''s red lips, his heavy pupil flickered lightly, he couldn''t help raising his right hand and gently stroking Bo Saixi''s white as jade face without any flaws.


    Bo Saixi allowed Lu Yuan to stroke her pretty face, her beautiful blue eyes flashed with hot affection.


    "Lu Yuan!" Bo Saixi couldn''t help but whispered softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan responded with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, but I am so happy in my heart!"


    Bo Saixi said infatuatedly.


    "Oh? How happy you are, let me see." Lu Yuan laughed and put his hand on Posey''s chest.


    Posessi''s pretty face flushed suddenly, and her entire face became hot. She patted Lu Yuan''s hand away, looking at Lu Yuan shyly.


    "Rogue!" Posey snorted, still a faint blush on her face.


    "Why are you a gangster?" Lu Yuan said with a smile: "I can be called a gangster even if I get close to my own woman?"


    "But I underestimate you, Bossie, you have a good body, well, you have a lot of money."


    Lu Yuan''s voice turned, his face was amused.


    "You still say it!" Being molested by Lu Yuan like this, Po Saixi gave Lu Yuan a furiously with a crimson face.


    "Still staring at me? Why, don''t you like me being close to you?"


    Lu Yuan asked calmly, his expression indifferent, no happiness or anger was evident.


    Upon seeing this, Posey''s heart tightened, and her little heart could not help but beat violently.


    "Lu Yuan, you won''t be angry anymore?" Po Saixi asked with some worry.


    Could it be that she glared at Lu Yuan and made Lu Yuan unhappy?


    Thinking of this, Bo Saixi couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. Since she has become Lu Yuan''s woman, is it too shy to guard him against him?


    Sometimes when someone cares too much about someone or something, it is easy to suffer from gains and losses. For example, in the current Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan just looks calm, she has already madly made up for it, for fear that Lu Yuan will be angry.


    Seeing Bo Saixi''s worried look on his face, Lu Yuan was a little funny. He deliberately continued to be silent without answering.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan didn¡¯t respond, Bo Saixi increasingly thought that Lu Yuan was angry, and her teeth bit her red lips. After hesitating for a while, Bo Saixi said softly, ¡°Actually, I was very happy when you played a rogue to me, but here it is. Sea God Temple, it¡¯s not appropriate to do this, Lu Yuan, if you really want it, let¡¯s change the place."


    Bo Saixi''s voice was as thin as a mosquito, but Lu Yuan still heard it clearly.


    Especially her cautious look, for fear of angering him, made Lu Yuan feel soft. The humble look of Bo Saixi is a bit distressing.


    He just wanted to tease Posey, but he didn''t expect that Posey would become like this. When did Posey have an inferiority complex?


    He cursed himself in his heart, and Lu Yuan grabbed Bo Saixi hard, kissed Bo Saixi''s red lips lightly, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I''m just joking. I''m not angry, and neither will I Angry with you."


    Lu Yuan stroked Bo Saixi''s face and comforted her softly.


    "Really?" Posey asked suspiciously.


    It''s okay to be emotional just now, but now that she and Lu Yuan are really together, her inferiority complex has appeared again.


    Lu Yuan is the emperor of heaven, and she is only a servant of the gods, the gap is too huge, she is extremely obsessed with Lu Yuan, is in a weak position in terms of feelings, and the feeling of humbleness in her heart is lingering.


    And because she was afraid of losing, she became more sensitive and more cautious than before.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you, I love you, Bossie, I will always be with you."


    Lu Yuan said softly, his tone was full of affection, what Bo Saixi needs most is his care.


    "Lu Yuan, you are so kind!" Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes were slightly moist, and he couldn''t help but firmly hugged Lu Yuan and directly blocked Lu Yuan''s lips.


    After a hard kiss, Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan with amused eyes, "Lu Yuan, I want to be your woman now and be your real woman."


    Whatever shyness and reservedness, she has already tossed aside. Now she just wants to hold Lu Yuan firmly, so that she does not have to worry about being abandoned at will, and it is obvious that a real woman of Lu Yuan can have a better relationship with Lu Yuan. Furthermore, it can also deepen her position in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    She really loved Lu Yuan, and she loved the kind in her bones.


    "Okay, I promise you, but before we touch you, let''s simply pay homage to the world, which is considered to be a name for you."


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, he did not refuse Bo Saixi''s request, he knew that only in this way could Bo Saixi feel a little more at ease.


    "Are you telling the truth, Lu Yuan?" Bo Saixi was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Lu Yuan to say that.


    Being Lu Yuan''s woman and Lu Yuan''s wife are not the same thing. After worshipping Tiandi, she can be regarded as Lu Yuan''s true wife.


    "Of course, I am a very responsible man."


    Lu Yuan hooked Bo Saixi''s Qiong nose and chuckled softly: "And from now on, put away your inferiority complex. My women don''t need to be inferior. You are the best in the world. You should be confident."


    "Posesi, you are no worse than anyone. It is my luck to be with you."


    Lu Yuan''s words were sincere and sincere, which moved Bo Saixi''s heart, but her stubborn inferiority complex still lingered.


    "But, I''m just a **** servant, you are a high emperor, I really don''t think I am worthy of you Bo Saixi couldn''t help but say.


    Although her cultivation base is high, she is a **** servant, and normally it is impossible to become a god. Although Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena are inferior to her, they have endless potential and can eventually become gods. How can she not be inferior?


    Compared with Lu Yuan, compared with Lu Yuan''s other women, she seemed a bit far behind.


    "Do you think you are not worthy?" Lu Yuan looked at Bo Saixi dangerously. He raised Bo Saixi''s chin with one hand and said in a domineering tone: "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think, I said if you deserve it, you deserve it, you, Poses, my woman, one of the best women in the world, who dares to oppose?"


    "Get ready and wait to be my bride, and your identity as the **** servant of the sea **** will come to an end. How can my woman be someone else''s **** servant? At least she must be a **** king. I will leave it to me. Just fine, you don¡¯t need to worry about it."


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1229 The Humble of Posesi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 26： Bossie, you are free

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Lu Yuan said categorically, his tone was full of indisputable meaning, when Bo Saixi had seen such a Lu Yuan, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    "Have you heard clearly?" Lu Yuan squeezed Posey''s chin and asked lightly.


    "Listen, I''ve heard clearly." Bo Saixi nodded blankly. The first time she saw such a domineering Lu Yuan, it really made her instinctively want to obey, and she couldn''t bear any resistance. .


    But at the same time, her heart is also very satisfying and sweet. To become Lu Yuan''s wife is something she has always fantasized about, but now it is really going to become a reality, and her heart can''t help but feel a little throbbing.


    "Just listen clearly." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and his expression became very gentle again. He lowered his head, kissed Posessi''s red lips softly, and said softly, "No inferiority complex in the future, as me Woman, you can only be proud."


    "You are the woman I like. You are no worse than anyone in this world. Even the former sea **** is nothing in front of you. You don''t have to believe in him, because your status is already above him. You are mine. The emperor, the concubine of the heavenly emperor, he is just your courtier, do you understand?"


    "Understood." Bo Saixi nodded obediently, behaving extremely docilely.


    She only felt that everything Lu Yuan said was right, and there was no comparison between Seagod and Lu Yuan.


    Perhaps the Sea God was her belief for the first half of her life, but now Lu Yuan is the most lofty **** in her heart, and she is willing to give everything for Lu Yuan.


    And Lu Yuan was right. Although she used to be the **** servant of the Seagod, she is now Lu Yuan''s woman. Her status is higher than that of the Seagod. From any point of view, she is impossible. Believe in Poseidon again.


    Is there a sea **** in the concubine of the Emperor of Heaven?


    This spreading not only caused Lu Yuan to ridicule, but also pushed Seagod into the fire pit.


    If Poseidon knew that Bo Saixi had become Lu Yuan''s woman and still wanted Bo Saixi to believe in him, then Lu Yuan would definitely crush him to death with one finger.


    The power of the emperor must not be insulted!


    This is not a question of whether Lu Yuan is willing to kill, but for the stable rule of the God Realm, the majesty of the Emperor of Heaven must be supreme, and one who dares to offend will undoubtedly die.


    Therefore, even Poseidon himself would never dare to accept Bo Saixi''s beliefs at this moment, just because he wanted to live.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Lu Yuan smiled with satisfaction when he heard Bossie''s reply, and gently squeezed Bossie''s face, only feeling that the tentacles were soft, smooth, and extremely flexible.


    Lu Yuan held Bo Saixi in one hand and stared at the statue of Poseidon, and said lightly: "Poseidon, come out and see me!"


    As Lu Yuan''s words fell, the seagod''s figure appeared. This figure was a bit illusory, but the seagod''s divine thought remained in the statue.


    "I have seen the Emperor!" The Seagod Xuying saluted Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan looked at him plainly and said, "Seagod, I think you should know why I called you out?"


    "Little God knows!" Poseidon replied, looking at Bo Saixi, his eyes a little complicated.


    "Master Poseidon..." Bo Saixi said softly, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Poseidon directly.


    "Don¡¯t call the little **** like that for the imperial concubine. You are noble to be the imperial concubine. The little **** does not deserve to be called like that. The little **** wants to tell the imperial concubine that you are no longer the servant of the little **** from now on. become free."


    Poseidon said softly, with a trace of complexity deep in his eyes. The former **** attendant climbed onto his head in a blink of an eye. Even though his mentality had always been good, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit uncomfortable for a while.


    Posey''s luck was much better than him, but he didn''t expect that he actually won Lu Yuan''s favor, but it was a blessing.


    The current Lu Yuan is the God Realm Heavenly Emperor, the world is supreme, the status is lofty, and the strength is strong. As Lu Yuan''s woman, Bo Saixi''s status is also rising.


    Even if he is the **** of the sea, he must show respect to Bo Saixi. Before, Bo Saixi believed in him, but now he is going to salute Bo Saixi. Such a huge contrast, his heart is not complicated. Weird.


    But he didn''t dare to act, because he knew that his previous series of performances had changed Lu Yuan''s impression of him from an excellent one to annoyance.


    If he still dared to jump, Lu Yuan might really smash him to death. At this point, he will soon be able to leave the God Realm and go unrestrained. He doesn''t want to belch now, that would be a shame.


    So even if he feels awkward, he still has to do this, because he is not strong enough, he has to do it.


    "I''m free?" Listening to Poseidon''s words, Bo Saixi couldn''t help being stunned, a trace of confusion flashed across her beautiful blue eyes. Is she officially getting rid of her status as a servant?


    "Yes, you are free. From now on, you only belong to me." Lu Yuan stretched out his finger and lightly nodded Posey''s Qiong nose, and then gently pressed her head in his arms.


    He knew that Bossie would not be able to fully accept this matter for a while. She needed a time for digestion. Just so, let her slowly digest it in his arms.


    Gently stroking Bo Saixi¡¯s long blue hair, Lu Yuan glanced at the Seagod, and said lightly: "You did a good job this time. You know the current affairs. Let¡¯s say, what do you want, I can give You, regard it as a reward for you."


    "Xie Tiandi, but the little **** doesn''t need any rewards, the little **** just wants to spread the **** position as soon as possible."


    Poseidon said repeatedly.


    "Oh? It seems that you can''t wait to leave the realm of the gods, yes, I promised you. After a month, Zhuqing will inherit your Seagod, and you will be free."


    Lu Yuan said casually, now Zhu Zhuqing has broken through Title Douluo, and the ninth spirit ring uses a **** bestowed spirit ring, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has a level of ninety-four, although the ninety-fourth level can also accept the **** position, but the foundation is too unstable.


    At least one has to wait until the ninety-nine level to inherit the position of God, which is the minimum standard.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit bones were not complete yet, which was also a problem.


    It is very difficult for Zhu Zhuqing to reach level ninety-nine in a month without affecting his foundation, and having to equip all the soul bones, but for Lu Yuan, it is only a small matter, but It''s just a matter of effort.


    "Thank you God for perfection!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Seagod was slightly overjoyed, and quickly saluted Lu Yuan.


    "It''s just a small matter, it''s nothing, and it''s good for Zhuqing, you don''t need to thank me."


    Lu Yuan shook his head. Zhu Zhuqing benefited the most from this matter, and even if Poseidon didn''t say it, he would still do it himself. There was no need for Poseidon to thank him.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1230 Bossie, you are free), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 27： Cultivation

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    "If there is nothing else, you can withdraw."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said softly to the Seagod.


    "Little God retire!" The Sea God saluted, and then disappeared with a movement.


    Taking a look at the statue of Poseidon, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he gently stroked Bo Saixi''s long blue hair.


    ...


    There was a roaring sound from the endless sea, and a man and a woman clasped their ten fingers on the coast, walking slowly.


    "Happy?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile while holding Posey''s jade hand.


    "Happy, I''ve never been as happy as I am now." Bo Saixi smiled sweetly, said Yan Yan, her beautiful blue eyes blinked lightly, full of happiness.


    Just now she and Lu Yuan worshipped Tiandi under the witness of everyone, and she was already Lu Yuan''s righteous wife.


    The change of identity made Poseyxi really feel unspeakable joy in her heart. Coupled with the removal of the **** servant status, she has cut off all the shackles, and now she really feels free and full of Beautiful.


    "Then how happy are you?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Don''t you know if you feel it yourself?" Bo Saixi took Lu Yuan''s hand and put it on her chest, and his eyes looked at him with a hint of flattery.


    "Huh? You have changed your **** again. You are not shy now?" Lu Yuan looked at her in surprise. She was very shy not long ago.


    "I am your wife now, and I am yours. Why should I be shy?" Posessi said softly, but her face was flushed. It was obvious that her heart was not like her. It is so indifferent, but there is still some shyness.


    "Do you know that you are playing with fire? It''s dangerous, do you know?" Lu Yuan embraced Bo Saixi''s waist with his left hand, his eyes were a bit aggressive.


    "I will eat you without leaving any bones." Lu Yuan said softly in Bo Saixi''s ear.


    "Then you are here, what are you waiting for?" Po Saixi replied softly, with a hint of expectation in her tone. She had long wanted to be Lu Yuan''s real woman.


    She wants to dedicate her most precious things to her most cherished man.


    "Interesting, it seems that you don''t have to wait until the evening." Lu Yuan showed a slight smile and hugged Po Saixi in his arms in exclamation.


    "Then I will meet your request, woman!" Lu Yuan gently kissed Bo Saixi''s lips, then took a step, the surrounding space flowed, and the next second Lu Yuan appeared directly in a house on Sea God Island. Inside.


    "Bang!" The door was kicked open, and Lu Yuan hugged Bo Saixi and walked in.


    The door closed automatically again, and Lu Yuan put Bo Saixi on the bed. Looking at Bo Saixi, who was so beautiful at this moment, Lu Yuan could no longer hold back the throbbing in his heart, and kissed him gently.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the house gradually rises, and the spring is boundless.


    ...


    The next day, the dazzling sunlight awakened the two sleeping people, and Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    The beautiful blue eyes were a little confused, and Posey''s expression was a little dazed. When she saw Lu Yuanzhi who was only a short distance away, she suddenly smiled softly and couldn''t help but arched into Lu Yuan¡¯s arms, tightly Nestled against Lu Yuan.


    "Wake up?" Seeing Bo Saixi''s movements, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly, "Now that I am awake, get up, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "I don''t want to get up, I want to hold you a little longer." Posey pouted, acting coquettishly.


    It was so comfortable lying in Lu Yuan''s arms like this, she couldn''t bear to leave at all.


    "Okay, let''s lie down for a while." Lu Yuan agreed to Bo Saixi''s request in one fell swoop, and for him, it was indeed very comfortable to hold Bo Saixi.


    Posey¡¯s body is very good, not inferior to Bibi Dong, and full of the mature charm accumulated over the years, but it is the first time for Posey, and there is a strange sense of youthfulness, these two feelings merge in Together, it''s so wonderful.


    "Lu Yuan, you are so kind!" Hearing this, Bo Saixi was happy, and quickly kissed Lu Yuan''s lips, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes full of love.


    Lu Yuan smiled, then returned Bo Saixi''s kiss, and said with a smile: "Don''t call me Lu Yuan anymore, I''m too talented, change my name."


    "Then what should I call you?" Posey asked in a low voice.


    "Call my husband, I like to listen to this." Lu Yuan kissed Bo Saixi''s forehead and said softly.


    "Then, that''s all right." Thinking that he and Lu Yuan had already got married, and they had been frank with each other, Bo Saixi hesitated for a while before agreeing to the title.


    "Then you still don''t call your husband to listen to your husband?"


    Lu Yuan hooked Bo Saixi''s Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    "Husband!" Po Saixi whispered.


    "Speak louder, I didn''t hear it clearly." A smile was on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Husband!" Bo Saixi magnified her voice slightly, her voice soft and waxy, reaching the bottom of Lu Yuan''s heart, evoking some throbbing in his heart.


    "Good girl, good wife!" Lu Yuan squeezed Bo Saixi''s face and couldn''t help sealing Bo Saixi''s red lips again.


    ...


    It wasn''t until noon that Lu Yuan slowly walked out of the room holding Bo Saixi''s hand.


    Bo Saixi''s movements were a bit awkward, and he looked at Lu Yuan with bitterness from time to time while walking.


    Lu Yuan was a little amused, and bursts of white light emerged from his palms, pouring into Posey''s body, and immediately Posey''s condition was completely normal.


    "Since you have a way, why don''t you help me recover soon?" Seeing Lu Yuan healed him completely in an instant, Po Saixi couldn''t help pouting his mouth and asked.


    After procrastinating for a while, her pain was a little dysfunctional.


    "Always need a sense of ritual, let you experience the sweetness and pain of love, the first experience, the opportunity is rare, you will not experience it in the future."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Posey: "..."


    Is this what a normal person said?


    Posey''s face was shocked. Why is this man''s brain circuit always so strange?


    Is the idea of ??genius so different?


    Posey couldn''t help thinking secretly. UU reading


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly as he looked at Posey with a look of astonishment, and took her hand and walked a short distance away. He said that he should cook for Posey by himself. Since he said that, he I will definitely do it.


    Your own woman naturally has to be pampered.


    Bo Saixi allowed Lu Yuan to hold her. Since she became Lu Yuan''s woman, she would follow Lu Yuan no matter what Lu Yuan did.


    Marrying a chicken with a chicken, a dog with a dog, she has been with Ding Lu Yuan all her life.


    Taking Bo Saixi forward and finding a kitchen, Lu Yuan used his excellent cooking skills and made a sumptuous lunch, which surprised Bo Saixi.


    While Lu Yuan is strong, she is also quite good at craftsmanship. After eating it at least once, she has fallen in love with the taste deeply.


    While eating, Posey''s beautiful eyes kept staring at Lu Yuan. This man is really a treasure that will never be unearthed!


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1231 Xiucheng Zhengguo), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 28： Relationship progression

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    After eating lunch, Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi held hands and began to walk slowly towards the ring sea.


    The two of them were talking and laughing as they walked, feeling extremely happy.


    Just got married, everything is so beautiful, to the two, even the air seems to be sweet, as long as they can stay together, even in a daze, they can be happy all day.


    There was a bright smile on Bo Saixi''s face, and he couldn''t stop it. There was Lu Yuan in his eyes and there was no gap.


    The two clasped their fingers together, and Po Saixi nestled gently against Lu Yuan, occasionally speaking touching love words.


    At the speed of the two, the ring-shaped sea could be reached in only a moment, but it took more than an hour for Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi to arrive late.


    Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and others were resting, and the arrival of Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone greeted Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi quickly.


    Bo Saixi responded one by one, his face was reddish, and some were embarrassed. She used to face everyone as a predecessor, but now she has become Lu Yuan¡¯s wife. The change between her identities was momentary. He hasn''t reacted yet, and it takes time to adapt.


    In contrast, Lu Yuan was much more casual, nodded to them, and took Bo Saixi towards Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and others.


    Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and three daughters were getting together, their eyes fixed on the two of Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi in front of them.


    "Senior Posey, how does it feel to be newly married?" Hu Liena raised her eyebrows slightly, with a hint of amusement in her tone.


    "That''s right, Senior Posey, Xiaoyuan is very good, right?" Ning Rongrong blinked his eyes and said with some profound meaning.


    Po Saixi blushed, looked at Lu Yuan, and couldn''t help lowering her head.


    No matter how good she was, no matter how indifferent she was, she couldn''t bear such a molestation, especially these people were still juniors before her.


    She was still a little shy and embarrassed in her heart.


    "Okay, don''t tease her anymore, she is not like you, she has a thin skin, and she is almost fine.


    Seeing Bo Saixi''s shy appearance, Lu Yuan squeezed her hand and said softly to Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong.


    "Tsk, this is starting to hurt." Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    "Yeah, this is the beginning of protection. It really is a new generation of newcomers for the old." Ning Rongrong sighed deeply and looked at Lu Yuan with a vague expression in his eyes.


    "With Senior Bo Saixi, how can he care for us?" Hu Liena sighed slightly, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes as if looking at a grieving person, sad and sad.


    Seeing the performance of the two, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, these two actors!


    Shaking his head lightly, Lu Yuan looked at the two of them and said, "It''s almost enough for the acting. Let''s make a fool of myself. Be careful that I spank you."


    As he said, Lu Yuan glanced at the two hips.


    The two women shrank at the same time, put away their ridiculous expressions, their expressions became extremely serious.


    Lu Yuan looked at the three of them and said, "Posey is now my wife, just like you, so you don''t call her senior in the future. Not only is she born, but also weird, just call her sister."


    "That''s it, I will ask Sister Bossi to take care of her from now on." Hu Liena smiled at Bosssi and stretched out her hand generously.


    Although Hu Liena likes to play around, she also knows the most about things. She would never object to what Lu Yuan decided, but would be the first to cater to it.


    Facing Hu Liena¡¯s outstretched hand, Posesi also stretched out his hand to hold Hu Liena together, and said with a smile: "I would like to ask you to take care of it in the future."


    "Good to say!" Hu Liena showed a bright smile and slowly withdrew her hand.


    "And me, Sister Posey, take care of me in the future. We can form an alliance to fight for a better occupation of Obuchi."


    Ning Rongrong stepped forward with a grin, took Bo Saixi''s hand, and said softly.


    Bo Saixi was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t laugh or cry, but a flick towards Ning Rongrong''s forehead, her small mouth bulged on the spot because of the pain.


    "It hurts!" Ning Rongrong glanced at Lu Yuan dissatisfied, his icy blue eyes were full of accusations.


    "Just you ghost spirit, look for a fight!" Lu Yuan said a little funny.


    "Hmph, you''ll bully me!" Ning Rongrong snorted and threw himself into Lu Yuan''s arms. He raised his fan fist and beat him.


    Lu Yuan was amused. He stretched out his right hand to gently embrace her, and kissed her on the forehead. Suddenly, Ning Rongrong fell silent, lying motionless in Lu Yuan''s arms, extraordinarily well-behaved.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but shook his head, with a smile on her cold and pretty face. Sure enough, Rongrong was still so indispensable. No matter how much joy, Xiaoyuan could calm her down immediately with a kiss.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyuan is Rongrong''s natural nemesis!


    Zhu Zhuqing thought in his heart, two steps forward, and reached out his hand towards Bo Saixi.


    "Sister Posesi, congratulations for getting what you want. From now on we will be a family." Zhu Zhuqing''s personality is cool and mature, and his words and deeds are quite demeanor. A single word pulls into the relationship between each other.


    It''s not that she is not good at communication, she just likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to talk too much, but she still has the means to deal with relationships.


    After all, she was born from a nobleman, and she had some knowledge.


    "Thank you!" Po Saixi smiled and shook hands with Zhu Zhuqing.


    The three people shook their hands, and the relationship did progress a lot, but it felt like a family.


    For this scene, Lu Yuan was naturally quite happy, patted Ning Rongrong''s small head in his arms, and Lu Yuan''s eyes swept towards Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "This time, UU reading has one more thing besides letting you know Bo Saixi, and that is to help you improve your strength."


    "Among you, Zhuqing is already at level ninety-four, Zhuqing, within a month, I will help you to upgrade to at least level ninety-nine, then you can accept the ninth test of the Sea God."


    Nodding to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, I know." Zhu Zhuqing responded softly. Although Lu Yuan said something amazing, Zhu Zhuqing did not hesitate at all. She had absolutely blind trust in Lu Yuan.


    "As for Nana, you are already at level ninety, and have been at level ninety for a long time. The reason why you didn¡¯t break through is because you are still waiting for my spirit ring. I will give you the spirit ring in a while. This is one. A spirit ring that is extremely suitable for you, with a level of more than 700,000 years, how about it, happy? Excited?"


    Looking at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1232 Progression of Relationship), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 29： Assign Soul Bone

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    "Really?" Hu Liena blinked lightly with three-point coquettish beautiful eyes, and asked with a little surprise.


    A spirit beast of more than seven hundred thousand years old, this is a perfect match for her.


    "Is it the third-ranked evil eye tyrant ruler?"


    Hu Liena suddenly remembered that on the list of evil beasts compiled by Lu Yuan, the evil emperor evil eye tyrant ruler ranked third, it seems to be more than 700,000 years old, and it is a pure spirit beast.


    Perhaps there is only this one of the spirit system spirit beasts on this continent.


    "Smart, worthy of being my Nana, who is the ruler of the evil eye tyrant. It is the ninth spirit ring that suits you best, and it is more suitable for you than the **** bestowed spirit ring."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena appreciatively. Sure enough, her brain was still very useful, and the evil emperor would also explode an external soul bone, which should be a vertical eye, which was also very suitable for Hu Liena.


    A soul beast, two gains, can be described as an excellent choice.


    "Hehe!" Hu Liena chuckled after receiving Lu Yuan''s praise. Although the evil emperor''s spirit ring was a joy, Lu Yuan''s care and praise made her even more happy.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are so kind, love you!" Hu Liena blinked and cast a wink at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and returned Hu Liena''s expressive look.


    Hu Liena understood in an instant. She was thinking about which house she should find to spend the night. This was the first time after a long absence and reunion, so she must not be sloppy.


    "Xiaoyuan, what about me? There''s me!" Ning Rongrong, who was lying in his arms, was anxious when he saw Lu Yuan stay silent, and just eyebrows with Hu Liena.


    She blinked her big ice-blue eyes like jewels and looked at Lu Yuan pitifully.


    "You, you''re only level eighty-nine, you''re not in a hurry." Lu Yuan glanced at Ning Rongrong and said with a light smile.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help feeling anxious. He stretched out his hands and hugged Lu Yuan''s neck. His red lips kissed Lu Yuan''s lips directly, leaving a faint fragrance.


    Lu Yuan paused for a while, and then reacted quickly, grabbing her tender body, sealing her red lips, and begging for it to his heart''s content, and then he easily opened her.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Lu Yuan felt a little funny, and asked softly: "Why, you are anxious."


    "Well, I''m the weakest, I''m very poor." Ning Rongrong nodded his head and said in a pitiful tone.


    "Then who told you not to work hard?" Lu Yuan nodded Ning Rongrong''s Qiong nose and said quietly.


    "I worked very hard, it''s just that the two of them are too perverted, and I am an auxiliary department, so my cultivation is slower!"


    Ning Rongrong pursed a small mouth. She had just reached the age of 23, and she had already reached level 89. This cultivation speed is not unpleasant, but Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing practice faster.


    It would appear that her cultivation speed is relatively slow. In fact, she has surpassed countless people. With her talent, even without Lu Yuan opening the back door, she can definitely become a god.


    Her current talent is much higher than that of the Soul Master Oscar (a kind of auxiliary system), who is also an auxiliary system. Oscar is also a second-level **** at most. Not surprisingly, she should be the God of Cookery. But it can impact the realm of a first-level god.


    There are also auxiliary deities among the first-level gods. Ning Rongrong is enough to inherit her deity, but according to Lu Yuan¡¯s idea, he will naturally not let Ning Rongrong become a first-level god, only the **** king can reluctantly enter him Eyes.


    The position of the king of life is quite compatible with Ning Rongrong, and this is what he specially left to Ning Rongrong.


    The goddess of life originally possessed extremely strong healing powers and had auxiliary effects, and would not repel Ning Rongrong. Moreover, after fusion, Ning Rongrong''s weaknesses with no attack ability would be completely eliminated and become a master.


    Even though her strength may be far inferior to Hu Liena and others, no matter how weak the **** king is, it is much stronger than the first-level god.


    This was also the reason why the Goddess of Life and the others were asked to surrender the gods when they forgave and destroy the **** king. Lu Yuan had already arranged these gods at that time.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s pitiful look with a trace of grievance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this little girl was cute and tight.


    Immediately, Lu Yuan stopped teasing her. He pinched a strand of Ning Rongrong¡¯s long hair, wrapped it around his fingers, and laughed softly, ¡°Of course I will not forget my baby Rongrong. I also prepared it for you. Great gift, this time I will greatly improve the strength of all of you and keep your foundation solid."


    As Lu Yuan said, his eyes swept away from Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and the other four women.


    "I have a part too?" Posey looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.


    "Of course, you are also my woman, so naturally you have a share."


    Lu Yuan chuckled softly, waved his hand, and suddenly the space was reversed, and the four women, including Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi, moved into the Seagod Temple at the same time.


    "There are so many people, the things are a bit precious this time, so I won''t give it to you outside."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, and with a wave of his hand, a large string of radiant light groups suddenly emerged. Each light group contained a soul bone, and it was a spirit bone above the **** level.


    Especially the three light clusters glowing with cyan halo, the energy is extraordinarily tyrannical, that is the external soul bone, the wings of the wind dragon belonging to the wind dragon clan.


    "Well, there is still one piece missing!" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, traveling through the endless time and space, and grabbed a blue light ball directly from the Dragon Valley, which is still a god-level external spirit bone. It is a pair of water dragon wings.


    Lu Yuan threw the wings of the water dragon off and said in a warm voice: "You have one piece for each of you, and the wings of the water dragon are for Bo Saixi. As for the other soul bones, you lack Pick what you want."


    "Nana, Rongrong, you try to absorb the soul bone completely, and then break through Title Douluo, so that Nana will absorb the evil emperor''s soul ring more easily, UU reading As for Rongrong, you can also bear it. A higher-level spirit ring is relatively more cost-effective."


    "Oh, by the way, after the absorption, I will force each of you''s spirit rings and spirit bones to break through more than 100,000 years to lay a solid foundation for you, so let''s work hard."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and motioned to the four women to be free.


    Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and the others looked at each other, and finally Hu Liena came out first and chose the soul bone she needed.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong followed closely, and also selected the soul bone.


    Bo Saixi didn''t hesitate anymore when she saw this. She took the external soul bone of the water dragon wing. She was full of soul bones, and only this water dragon wing could be used.


    After taking the soul bone, the girls sat on the futon and began to absorb the soul bone.


    Lu Yuan had nothing to do with his leisure time, and with a flick of his hand, a mirror appeared out of thin air, and the figures of Bibi Dong Qian Renxue and others emerged, and Lu Yuan looked at it with interest.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1233 Assigning Soul Bone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 30： Embarrassment and the Ice God Seed

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Wuhun Hall!


    Bibi Dong is bathing!


    With long purple hair with a trace of water vapor, Bibi Dong lay in the bathtub, his round and snow-white shoulders and the delicate and flawless collarbone exposed to the surface of the water, exuding amazing temptation.


    Bibi Dong groaned softly, his expression relaxed and lazy.


    Suddenly, her delicate body trembled suddenly, and a sharp look appeared in her beautiful pink eyes.


    But immediately, she seemed to think of something, her fierce color gradually dissipated, and a faint blush rose on her face.


    "Little bastard, you really don''t do anything serious."


    Bibi Dong murmured, but revealed his figure generously.


    She is now a powerhouse of the **** king level, or a top **** king powerhouse who surpassed the evil **** king at the time. There is only one person in the world who can spy on her, and she doesn''t need to think about knowing who this person is.


    Except for Lu Yuan, who was already the Emperor of Heaven, there was no one else.


    Although she cursed softly, since Lu Yuan wanted to see it, she would naturally let Lu Yuan watch it openly.


    However, it is always a little weird to say that the emperor of a dignified generation wants to see his wife and even peeping.


    "What is this little **** doing?" Bibi Dong was curious in his heart, his eyes flickered slightly, and he looked towards Seagod Island through the endless void.


    Lu Yuan''s handsome smiling face was instantly greeted.


    Bibi Dong opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly her eyes went dark and the scene disappeared without a trace. Lu Yuan unilaterally cut off the screen and blocked Bibi Dong, so that she could no longer detect it.


    "Asshole!" Bibi Dong pursed his mouth, couldn''t help but slap it hard, and suddenly water splashed and petals flew out.


    ...


    "Huh, it''s a coincidence, luckily it flashes fast."


    After cutting off the screen on the other side, Lu Yuan was relieved. He just wanted to see what Bibi Dong and the others were doing. He didn''t expect to see Bibi Dong bathing in such a coincidence.


    A little embarrassing, Bibi Dong wouldn''t think he was indecent.


    Although it is my own wife, I always feel a bit weird.


    "But Dong''er''s figure is getting better and better, I miss it a little."


    Lu Yuan touched his chin, and the ghost came again. Among his women, Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena had the highest looks, Zhu Zhuqing had the first figure. Although Bibi Dong was not the best in appearance and figure, But the temptation and attraction to him is the strongest.


    In this respect, Zhu Zhuqing is a little bit inferior to Bibi Dong. He is itchy to see Zhu Zhuqing, but that is because Zhu Zhuqing has a very good figure and tempting. In addition, it has been a long time since he has not seen him. The impact is great, but after a long time. , The attraction will slowly decline.


    However, Bibi Dong is special. Her temptation to Lu Yuan has never decreased. Instead, being together every day will make him more obsessed with Bibi Dong. I have to say that this is a very special phenomenon.


    "After Zhuqing finishes the nine trials of the Sea God, let''s take them back together. How long will I leave now? I think about them a bit. Let''s decide this way. As for now, let''s see what Xue''er and Na''er are doing."


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart. With a light stroke of his palm, Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena appeared on the mirror.


    The two of them were normal. They were slowly sipping tea, they noticed Lu Yuan''s spying, and smiled and said hello to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and exchanged eyes with the two women in the air. I have to say that this operation fully revealed the super tacit understanding between the three of them.


    And if you want to play this kind of operation, you can''t have the strength. This is a real game for the strong.


    Not everyone can communicate across such a long time and space.


    The three of them talked slowly, and time began to fade away, unknowingly half an hour passed.


    Bibi Dong has also finished bathing, and wearing a gorgeous robe, she comes with a gold scepter in hand.


    Lu Yuan cut off the screen for the first time when he saw Bibi Dong''s figure, causing Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena to be shocked.


    "This **** ran off again?" Bibi Dong asked quietly.


    "What happened?" Gu Yuena asked curiously.


    When I saw Bibi Dong, I cut off the screen. There seemed to be something interesting in this fart.


    "This nasty kid peeped at me for taking a bath. I''m an old husband and wife, and I still play this one." Bibi Dong said angrily.


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue suddenly laughed.


    ...


    After cutting off the screen, Lu Yuan withdrew his mind and turned his eyes to the four girls who were absorbing the soul bone.


    The energy contained in the god-level spirit bone is huge, at least for them, so it takes a long time to absorb it.


    Lu Yuan scanned them one by one, and the women were in very good condition, and their soul bone absorption was progressing quite smoothly.


    Lu Yuan let go of his heart, and with a single move, he restrained the endless source of ice.


    Last time in the God Realm, he was considered successful in refining the super divine artifact of the ice attribute, but the position of the ice **** was still in the realm of the first level god.


    This time, taking advantage of such a little free time, he thought of raising the level of the Ice God''s position to the **** king.


    With a light flick of his right hand, a brilliant ice blue godhead flew out, Lu Yuan tapped his finger, and the infinite ice origin power was crazily injected into the ice godhead and began to improve the quality of the godhead.


    Lu Yuan, who had already carried out similar operations, seemed to be so familiar with the road. Under the infusion of the power of the origin of ice, the ice god''s godhead began to become round and transparent, and the energy radiated out became more and more powerful.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the ice god''s godhood burst out with a bright ice blue light, turning into an ice blue **** seed, and the ice god''s position had been completely elevated from the main **** to the **** king level.


    "It''s finished!" Lu Yuan murmured softly, putting away the ice **** seed. With this **** seed, he could officially face the Snow Emperor.


    It has been a while since Emperor Xuedi was resurrected, but they hadn''t communicated much yet.


    But now that Bo Saixi''s matter has been resolved, it is also the Snow Emperor''s turn.


    Xuedi has a deep affection for him, and he was willing to sacrifice for Qian Renxue that day, most of the reasons are because of him, it is naturally impossible for him not to feel that way at UU reading .


    Xuedi''s feelings are simple and fierce, which is the purest to like. He can''t bear to let down this feeling, because he is also moved by Xuedi.


    He is such a person. He doesn''t feel it in his heart, and it''s useless for others to work hard, but if he feels it in his heart, he will never give up, and he will definitely get it.


    Xuedi, he is about to make a decision. Although he has never expressed his attitude directly, he has already explained his thoughts when he took the position of the ice **** from his predecessor, the ice god, that is, freezing frost.


    If he doesn''t like it, how could he do so many things? As everyone knows, he is the most afraid of trouble, and he is a veritable slacker.


    The thing that can make him take his heart must be because it will concern the person he cares about. As for who the Ice God''s position is related to, it goes without saying that there will be no second person except Snow Emperor.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1234 Embarrassment and the Ice God), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 31： Demigod Bosssey, soul bone lifted

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Taking a close look at the ice **** seed in his hand, Lu Yuan included it in the star ring.


    After the divine seed had condensed, Lu Yuan turned his eyes to Bo Saixi and other four women. Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and others were still struggling to absorb the soul bone, but Bo Saixi, the soul bone absorption had come to an end.


    Her strength is the strongest, and there is only one external soul bone water dragon wing to absorb, so it will be absorbed much faster.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bo Saixi, his pupil blinked lightly, and a faint smile could not help but conjured up the corner of his mouth.


    Bo Saixi''s temperament is unique, a veritable beauty of temperament, she belongs to the kind of person who makes people want to see it. In terms of temperament, perhaps only Bibi Dong can compare with her.


    At this moment, her eyes were slightly closed, and her long blue hair fell down her waist. Lu Yuan''s unique temperament of calmness, grace and tolerance of all things really made Lu Yuan look a little stunned.


    He had just been with Posey, and now Posey was full of allure and freshness to him, and he couldn''t wait to embrace Posey in his arms all the time.


    Lu Yuan gazed at Bo Saixi lightly, and Bo Saixi''s aura became more and more vigorous. Finally, with the sound of a certain bottleneck being broken, Bo Saixi''s cultivation level suddenly broke through from the ninety-nine limit Douluo. Demigod state.


    Moreover, she continues to improve at the level of the demigod, and her physique is also naturally transformed into a demigod.


    The water dragon wing that Lu Yuan gave to Bo Saixi is not simple. Although it is definitely not as good as the water dragon king wing of the first level **** bone level he had absorbed, the level of this soul bone is also a genuine second level **** bone. .


    The energy contained was quite huge, and it was normal for Bo Saixi to make breakthroughs in strength after fusing the soul bone.


    As one of the three peerless Douluo that have achieved great results today, Bo Saixi¡¯s talents and strength are the best in the world, and her Seagod spirit is a god-level spirit of the same level as Seraphim. It is incredible, so Both the strength and the foundation of Bossi have actually been quite solid.


    Therefore, for this breakthrough, her foundation is extremely solid. After years of accumulation, her strength directly impacted the peak of the demigod before slowly stopping.


    At this moment, her spirit bone had also been completely absorbed.


    With a clicking sound, two holes appeared in Posey''s robe behind him, and a blue light flashed out.


    With a move of Lu Yuan''s mind, he directly shielded the Poseidon statue and cut off the Poseidon''s sense of mind.


    The next thing is not something Poseidon can see.


    Sure enough, the blue light became bigger and bigger, and two huge dragon wings stretched out from behind Posey. The huge dragon wings waved gently, and the rich water element quickly gathered in the air.


    The robe behind Poseyxi was slightly torn, revealing a smooth jade back.


    Bo Saixi opened her eyes slightly, and her beautiful blue eyes shone with light, as wide and deep as the sea.


    "I have broken through?" Feeling the strength in his body that was several times stronger than before, Posey couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    "Yes, you are already a demigod." Lu Yuan said with a smile while looking at Bo Saixi''s surprised look.


    "Half-god?" Bo Saixi murmured, and then glanced at Lu Yuan, her eyes mixed with love and gratitude, and her expression was slightly agitated.


    She has stayed at the limit Douluo level for a long time. She thought it would be like this for a lifetime. After all, the limit of the **** servant is ninety-nine level, but now she has broken through, breaking through to the half-god realm she dreamed of. Some excitement is beyond words.


    But apart from the excitement, she couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of gratitude. She was able to break through, thanks to Lu Yuan, if she wanted to break through without this god-level external spirit bone, I am afraid she would not know it. How long will you wait?


    "Thank you, Lu Yuan!" Po Saixi thanked him sincerely.


    Lu Yuan frowned and asked quietly, "What do you call me?"


    "Husband... Husband!" Po Saixi was taken aback, and then his pretty face blushed, shouting like a mosquito.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Lu Yuan''s expression was a little slow, and he waved to Bo Saixi, and said, "Come here."


    Bo Saixi paused, and under Lu Yuan''s gaze, she obediently walked to Lu Yuan''s side.


    Lu Yuan grabbed her jade hand, embraced it directly, and then kissed her red lips directly.


    The kiss lasted for more than twenty minutes, until Posey was unable to breathe. After the separation, Posey''s chest rose and fell violently, panting quickly.


    "If you call it wrong in the future, I will keep you out of bed for three days, remember?" Lu Yuan threatened "viciously".


    "Remember!" Posey nodded his head, extremely docile and well-behaved.


    She was scared of Lu Yuan''s threats. Others might not know how good Lu Yuan was, but she knew that Lu Yuan definitely had the strength to keep her from getting out of bed for three days.


    Moreover, the trivial three days may be just a piece of cake for Lu Yuan.


    The dragon bloodline is terrifying, especially Lu Yuan''s bloodline of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King. It is extremely terrifying. It is not unreasonable for this guy to find so many girlfriends.


    "That''s a good boy, and I''m still living with me, begging for a fight!" Lu Yuan flicked Bo Saixi''s forehead and said with a slight spoiling.


    Bo Saixi smiled softly, lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying the warmth of Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    "Your spirit bones have also been absorbed. Next, I will help you upgrade all your spirit bones to the hundred thousand year level. You lie down and don''t move, you know?"


    Lu Yuan touched Posey''s delicate face and said softly.


    "Got it." Posesi nodded and responded.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, his right hand flickered, and endless white light gleamed, wrapping Po Saixi round and round.


    Ordinary spirit bones couldn''t evolve in the first place, but under the power of rules, everything became possible.


    Bo Saixi had a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit bone on her body, but there was only one, which was obtained during her ninth spirit ring. As for the other spirit bones, they were all under one hundred thousand years old. UU reading


    Of course, the other soul bones are not low in age, only one is under 50,000 years, the other soul bones are more than 50,000 years, and two have even reached 90,000 years.


    The High Priest of Sea God Island, after all, still had a bit of a card.


    Shrouded in white light, infinite energy directly penetrated into the soul bone. That was the purest power of the source of rules. Under this power, the soul bone in Bo Saixi began to rise rapidly.


    In just a moment, they have all broken through to the 100,000-year level.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t stop, but continued to improve. One hundred thousand years is just the basics. The spirit bones of nine hundred thousand years also belong to the one hundred thousand years level, but they are far different in comparison.


    Now that he has been promoted, then he will be promoted to the limit level that Bo Saixi can withstand at the current stage, so as to maximize Bo Saixi''s full potential and make her stronger after becoming a god.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1235 Demigod Bossie, Soul Bone Ascension), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 32： The peak of the false god, Zhuqing breakthrough

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Bo Saixi was already a body of a demigod, and the energy he could withstand was quite considerable. With Lu Yuan''s hand mobilization, the energy was quickly injected, improving the quality of the six soul bones in his body.


    Bo Saixi braved white light, lying softly in Lu Yuan''s arms, looking at Lu Yuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, there was a faint light flashing.


    This man is really too good and charming, there seems to be nothing in this world that he can''t do.


    The evolution of ordinary soul bones was unheard of, but in his hands it was as if they were hand-in-hand, extremely ordinary.


    The surging energy in her body and the greatly improved physique all announced that her six spirit bones were rising rapidly.


    The feedback brought by the spirit bone also made her physique stronger, and the strength that had already reached the peak of the demigod had a tendency to improve again.


    Feeling the pleasure of increasing strength in his body, Bo Saixi squinted his eyes comfortably, and drilled gently into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Yuan patted Po Saixi''s head lightly, with a three-point aversion in his tone.


    "It''s so comfortable, I couldn''t hold it back." Bo Saixi raised her beautiful eyes slightly, and his mouth pouted slightly. With a pitiful appearance, he was actually acting like a baby at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled helplessly, how could Bo Saixi stand up to him like a baby.


    "Then you have to hold back next. If you move around, be careful of me spanking you." Lu Yuan threatened in a low voice.


    "Oh!" Bo Saixi replied, with a cute look bullied.


    After confirming the relationship with Lu Yuan, her mentality really became younger and younger, and she became more and more like a little girl in love.


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, and simply put the raised right hand directly on Posey''s back, and both hands embraced her, so there was no need to worry about her moving.


    Lu Yuan''s fingertips penetrated the hole in the back of Bo Saixi''s robe and touched Bo Saixi''s white and smooth skin, causing the two of them to tremble violently.


    Bo Saixi glanced at Lu Yuan, her pretty face was flushed, and there was a trace of vague desire in her beautiful blue eyes.


    Obviously she and Lu Yuan had just communicated this morning, but they were still so sensitive.


    "Don''t think about it, stabilize your mind!" Although Lu Yuan''s heart was beating a little, his face didn''t show at all, still instilling energy into Bo Saixi in an orderly manner.


    "Oh!" Bo Saixi screamed again, Mei Shu looked at Lu Yuan tentatively, as if she wanted to see if he reacted, but she didn''t feel anything from Lu Yuan''s face.


    But whether there is any special feeling, no one knows better than Lu Yuan himself, he just has more control over his expression.


    Being watched by Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan was slightly unnatural, but with a good mentality, he successfully completed Bo Saixi''s spirit bone promotion task.


    Bo Saixi''s six formal soul bones were all upgraded by Lu Yuan to the level of 99,999,99 years, which was only one year away or one million years away.


    And this was already the limit of Bo Saixi. Millions of years belonged to the level of God, and this level was still beyond the reach of Bo Saixi.


    The huge improvement of the six formal soul bones made Bo Saixi''s strength soar again and successfully entered the realm of false gods.


    The pseudo-god realm, the so-called quasi-god realm, is the last realm below the **** level, and it has been counted in the entire Douluo Continent today, and there are only a handful of people who have reached the pseudo-god realm.


    Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, and the original Holy Spirit leader Qiu Muyi were just four of them.


    And everyone who inherited the position of the gods from the pseudo-deity realm is far more powerful than ordinary gods, as evidenced by Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue.


    Their strength is absolutely strong at the same level.


    And now, Bo Saixi has become the fifth person to reach the false **** realm.


    It can be said that the path she took before inheriting the throne was extremely solid.


    After upgrading Bo Saixi''s spirit bone, Lu Yuan upgraded Bo Saixi''s spirit ring again.


    With the power of rules, Posey did not have to worry about too many attributes and the body could not absorb it. As long as Posey can withstand the pressure, then her body can absorb all the energy perfectly.


    The nine spirit rings had all been elevated to the realm of 700,000 years, which was also Bo Saixi''s limit.


    The spirit ring is no more than the spirit bone. At the same level, the energy of the spirit ring is more than that of the spirit bone, and nine seven hundred thousand-year-old spirit rings, this kind of oppressive force adds up extremely.


    With Bo Saixi¡¯s demigod body, it can only withstand so much energy at most. It still has seven soul bones to share the pressure. Otherwise, it would be very rare for Bo Saixi¡¯s entire soul ring to be upgraded to 500,000 years. Up.


    The improvement of the spirit ring directly promoted Bo Saixi''s spirit power from the initial stage of the false **** realm to the peak of the false **** realm, truly reaching the highest realm below the **** level.


    Lu Yuan was very satisfied with this situation, and Bo Saixi was naturally more satisfied. Looking at Lu Yuan with beautiful water-like eyes, her love was almost overflowing.


    Lu Yuan stroked Posey''s back and kissed her on the forehead, paying attention to the situation of the others.


    Both the spirit bone and the spirit ring were upgraded, and it took a long time. Among the remaining three women, Zhu Zhuqing was the first to move.


    She is the one who lacks the least soul bone. In addition to the external soul bone, she only lacks one soul bone in her right arm. This is also because she has been by Lu Yuan''s side. Lu Yuan took good care of her. The soul she got There are more bones, so it can be absorbed faster.


    Lu Yuan was clear in his heart, patted Posey''s head, Posey pouted, and stood up a little bit reluctantly.


    Her smooth back is still exposed, only Lu Yuan is naturally indifferent, but in front of Zhu Zhuqing, she still needs to pay attention.


    Bo Saixi retracted the dragon wing, Lu Yuan casually moved a little, the hole behind Bo Saixi began to recover quickly, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com But in an instant, the clothes have been restored.


    Poseidiously glanced at Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan cast more eyes on Zhu Zhuqing, just now Zhu Zhuqing also opened his eyes, and the two looked at each other directly.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s aura was naturally surging, and he had already reached the level of 98.


    The two second-level god-level spirit bones directly increased her spirit power by four levels on the original basis, only one step away from the ninety-nine level.


    "It seems that the energy entrained by this soul bone is still relatively large!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Before Bo Saixi could directly rush to the peak of the demigod, Water Dragon Wings helped a lot, but Bo Saixi accumulated the rest. Deep, thick and thin.


    And Zhu Zhuqing completely relied on two god-level spirit bones to increase his fourth-level soul power. This improvement is not a big deal, but no matter how much it is two second-level **** bones, it is not enough to have such an improvement. strange.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1236 False God Peak, Zhuqing Breakthrough), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 33： Evil emperor

    Text Chapter 33 Evil Emperor


    Moreover, the activation of the two second-level god-level **** bones, coupled with the effects of the former life spirit crystal and fairy grass narcissus jade muscle bone, Zhu Zhuqing''s physique was also pushed to the realm of a semi-god body.


    The body of the demigod is not easy to reach, but it would be different if there were so many helpers. Zhu Zhuqing had reached the body of the demigod at level ninety-eight.


    He became the second person after Lu Yuan to cast the body of a demigod before the realm of demigod.


    However, seeing Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong who are not far away, Zhu Zhuqing''s record may soon be broken.


    At this time, the more spirit bones that are missing, the more it becomes an advantage, because more god-level spirit bones can be absorbed.


    These several god-level spirit bones are added together, it is impossible to not enter the body of a demigod, not to mention that Hu Liena has absorbed life spirit crystals, acacia heartbroken red and crystal blood dragon ginseng. Before Lu Yuan came, she It was only one step away from the body of the demigod.


    As long as she breaks through the title, she is properly a demigod body.


    Now with the help of a few more god-level soul bones, as long as Lu Yuan thoroughly stimulated the full effects of Acacia Heartbroken Red and Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng in her body, she might be able to advance to the Divine Body at the Title Douluo level.


    It is not a demigod, nor is it a pseudo-god, but a true god.


    Except for Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong is one who can cast a divine body below the **** level. This is because of the **** level spirit ring and the **** level spirit bone. Qian Renxue is one. Because of the angel **** crystal, Hu Liena will Will be the next one.


    As for Ning Rongrong, she now only has skull and torso bones, and she absorbed the five god-level spirit bones, including the external spirit bone, Wind Dragon Wings, and Lu Yuan helped her improve her spirit ring, even if she was originally physique Weak, afraid that it can directly break into the body of the false god.


    Looking at it this way, Zhu Zhuqing is still a little weaker.


    But for such a weak point, Lu Yuan would naturally help her make up. After both the spirit ring and soul bones were upgraded, plus some other small help from him, it should not be difficult for Zhu Zhuqing to reach the body of a false **** at level ninety-nine.


    Why do we have to seek to break through the body of the demigod or even the body of the false **** before the demigod state?


    Because only in this way can you have a chance to push your body to the **** level first when you reach the pseudo-god state.


    The peak cultivation base of the false gods, coupled with the god-level physique, is the true and most solid foundation for godhood in normal theory.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan would do his best to help his women reach this state as much as possible.


    The thoughts in his heart turned, Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing again, and there was a faint pampering in his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at him quietly, with a hint of unspeakable joy in his eyes.


    She is already at level ninety-eight, only one step away from level ninety-nine. Her heart is quite satisfied, and all this is brought to her by Lu Yuan. Thinking of this, she looks at Lu Yuan more and more. Be gentle.


    "Come here!" Lu Yuan beckoned to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help biting her lip, and a faint blush appeared on her cold face. She glanced at Bo Saixi, a little embarrassed.


    However, looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s firm look, and thinking that Bossie is not an outsider, Zhu Zhuqing resisted the shyness in his heart, walked slowly towards Lu Yuan, and then lay down obediently. In Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s tender and moving body, feeling satisfied, smelling the quiet fragrance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but kiss Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, and then he looked at her lovingly.


    "Ninety-eighth level, very good. Next, I will help you upgrade all the spirit ring and soul bones to more than one hundred thousand years. You should be able to reach the ninety-nine level, even the semi-god realm, and then..."


    "Then what?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a low voice.


    "Then you and Bo Saixi will do double cultivation with me. In one month, I want Bo Saixi to reach the god-level physique. The same is true for you, breaking through the false gods, and then reaching the god-level physique."


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing blushed instantly when these words came out, and Posey couldn''t help but flushed his face. Are they together?


    "Xiaoyuan, isn''t this bad?" Zhu Zhuqing retorted in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong? This is the fastest and safest way to improve your strength, and it will not affect your foundation. Do you have different opinions?"


    Lu Yuan pinched Zhu Zhuqing''s chin and asked lightly.


    Double cultivating with him is definitely the easiest and safest way to improve. In this case, his rule divine power will best and gently improve their strength and nourish their physique.


    It is much better to forcibly increase your strength than directly infuse with divine power.


    "I...I just." Zhu Zhuqing bit her lower lip lightly, trying to explain something, but was directly interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Well, I know you are shy, but it''s more important to improve your strength, and Posey is also his own, just be familiar with it."


    Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long black hair.


    "Okay then!" Zhu Zhuqing was not good at rejecting it anymore. Although he was indeed shy, Lu Yuan was right. Compared with improving his strength, this shyness is nothing.


    But her pretty face is still hot, UU reading , she couldn''t help but gently lower her head and buried her head in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan was funny in his heart. He gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s small head, glanced at Posey, who was also ruddy, and pulled him into his arms.


    Hug left and right, really happy.


    The sky gradually darkened and then brightened again, and the time of the day was fleeting.


    Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong also completed the absorption of soul bone one after another. As Lu Yuan had expected, their physique had made great breakthroughs.


    Hu Liena directly broke through to the body of the pseudo-god, and Ning Rongrong also reached the pinnacle of the body of the demigod, and her cultivation reached the ninetieth level.


    At this point, they can absorb their ninth spirit ring.


    Hu Liena''s spirit ring had already been finalized, it was the Evil Emperor, the Evil Eye Tyrant ruler.


    Lu Yuan explored with his right hand, traversing the endless space, and directly grabbed the Evil Emperor from the Evil Forest in the Sun Moon Continent.


    When he reached his level, he wanted to take something seriously within reach.


    "Is this the evil emperor?" Looking at the evil eye tyrant who was only two meters in size in front of him, Hu Liena''s pink eyes had a trace of doubt, the evil emperor was so small?


    "There is no doubt that this is the evil emperor. Its body is very big, and its long tentacles are hundreds of meters long, but it is because it is too big to hold the Seagod Temple, so I directly reduced its size. ."


    Seeing Hu Liena''s doubts, Lu Yuan spoke softly and explained.


    "That''s it!" Hu Liena nodded suddenly, and then investigated the aura of the evil-eyed tyrant. The result was astonishingly powerful, an absolute limit level, and even one foot entered the semi-god state. It seems that it should be It was the evil emperor undoubtedly.


    Still looking for "Douluo''s Emperor Dragon Stunning" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 34： All titles, women’s progress

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Okay, end it, and then absorb the spirit ring."


    Looking at Hu Liena with a gentle gaze, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded vigorously, with a long sword in her hand, piercing directly toward the evil emperor''s huge vertical eyes.


    The evil emperor itself is very strong, but when Lu Yuan grasps it, all of its strengths are completely unable to be used. In addition, Hu Liena¡¯s long sword is a genuine ninth-level soul guide. Therefore, it is only one Sword, Hu Liena directly ended up with the evil eye tyrant ruler.


    Hu Liena drew the long sword, and a blood-red spirit ring emerged from the body of the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord, surrounded by seven golden light patterns, which means that the age of this spirit ring has reached 700,000 years. Above.


    Hu Liena sat cross-legged, the nine-tailed sky fox spirit immediately possessed, and the eight black, black, black, red, red spirit rings gleamed dazzlingly under him.


    Thanks to the rewards of the top eight exam years, her spirit ring is a bit exaggerated than the average spirit master, just like Bo Saixi.


    After Hu Liena completely completed the top eight tests, her spirit ring life will go further.


    But with Lu Yuan, all of her spirit rings could reach more than one hundred thousand years before she completed the top eight tests, and these small years of rewards were nothing.


    Hu Liena beckoned gently, the evil eye tyrant''s spirit ring was directly placed on top of Hu Liena''s head, and the surging spirit ring energy was quickly released.


    Hu Liena closed her eyes slightly, her spirit power was running, and she began to absorb the energy of the spirit ring.


    Hu Liena was already a pseudo-god, and her mental power was quite high. Lu Yuan didn''t worry at all about her absorbing spirit ring.


    With a quick shot, a spirit bone in the shape of a vertical eye fell off from the body of the evil-eyed tyrant ruler. This is an external spirit bone and an external skull.


    Lu Yuan grabbed the vertical eye, felt the vigorous spiritual power and the slightly mixed space-time energy inside, and raised his brows.


    "Are you getting out by yourself, or do you want me to completely erase your existence?"


    Lu Yuan spoke lightly, and the white light in his hand quickly poured into the vertical eyes.


    An illusory evil eye figure was directly ejected, and it stared at Lu Yuan tightly, and the eyes were full of spitefulness.


    "Very well, it seems that you have already made a decision." Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and his soul was directly erased under the horrified eyes of the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord.


    Originally, he was very kind and prepared to spare his life, and let him go for a while in the God Realm after it was resurrected. It was compensated by its spirit ring, but Lu Yuan instantly lost the mood when he saw the spiteful eyes, and he just killed him. Simply dropped.


    Anyway, it''s just a matter of raising your hand.


    What he cares about is the rise and fall of all soul beasts. He doesn''t care about the life and death of a single soul beast. If he kills it, he will kill it. Anyway, the evil-eyed tyrant also hunts down the soul beast, and his personality is also extremely bad.


    It''s no big deal to kill it.


    Isn''t the soul beast realm always the weak?


    It''s just normal things!


    Gu Yuena was the master of the soul beast, but when she ate soul beast meat with Lu Yuan, wasn''t she also eating the essence and flavor?


    Keke, it''s far away!


    After erasing the evil emperor''s soul, Lu Yuan threw the vertical eye out at will, and the vertical eye flew straight out, then fell on Hu Liena''s forehead, and directly merged into it.


    The evil eye tyrant master is originally a spirit type soul beast, and the soul bone it produces also contains extremely strong spiritual energy. After refining its soul ring and soul bone, Hu Liena''s spiritual power will have a huge breakthrough.


    Hu Liena was completely on the right track. Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong who looked at him pitifully, and waved at her.


    Ning Rongrong immediately rushed forward with a smile.


    "Sit down cross-legged, I will condense the ninth spirit ring for you."


    Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s head, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong nodded his little head, and sat down neatly.


    Lu Yuan tapped his fingertips, all energy gathered, and a golden ball of light flew out and fell on the top of Ning Rongrong''s head, flashing light.


    Ning Rongrong hurriedly released the spirit of martial arts. The spirit of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda exuded a dazzling brilliance. Eight spirit rings of purple, purple, black, black, black, red and red were gently rippling under her.


    Her spirit ring matching is slightly inferior to Hu Liena, after all, she is only the top seven tests, but she is also enough to disregard countless other spirit masters.


    Lu Yuan stretched his hand and pointed, the golden light group gleamed, and then it turned into a blood-red spirit ring and placed it on Ning Rongrong.


    At the beginning, it was at the level of one hundred thousand years, but how high it can reach in the end depends on Ning Rongrong''s own ability, but after all, it is the physical strength of the peak of a demigod, and the age of the spirit ring will not be low.


    Ning Rongrong closed his eyes, entered a state of meditation, and began the journey of absorbing the spirit ring.


    Lu Yuan looked around, and finally, his gaze stayed on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, his eyes hot, with an inexplicable aggressiveness.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t mess around!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but tremble softly. This is the Sea God Temple, not the place to do that kind of thing!


    "Why, afraid?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile while looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance.


    "Fear, the place is wrong." Zhu Zhuqing nodded his head seriously.


    "Why don''t you change the place?" Lu Yuan suggested with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing still shook his head and said, "This is not good. Nana and Rongrong are absorbing the spirit ring. We should not leave, otherwise they will not be happy if they wake up not seeing you."


    She desperately wanted to be close to Lu Yuan in her heart, but her reason told her it was definitely not at this time.


    "Sure enough, you are sensible." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his smile was gentle and peaceful, and his eyes looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a hint of appreciation.


    He was just joking, but Zhu Zhuqing''s performance made him quite satisfied. Zhu Qing was still that Zhuqing, a very knowledgeable girl. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    "I just teased you just now, come here, I''ll help you upgrade your spirit bone and spirit ring." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing did not refuse this time, nodded, and then walked slowly towards Lu Yuan.


    ...


    In an instant, another month passed quietly.


    In this month, with the help of Lu Yuan, all of the spirit rings and spirit bones of Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong have been upgraded to more than one hundred thousand years, especially Hu Liena, who successfully broke through to the divine body, and reached the false **** in her cultivation. territory.


    Ning Rongrong was slightly worse, but her cultivation level had also reached the realm of a demigod. She also reached the sky in one step, and her physique had reached the body of a false god.


    Bo Saixi had also reached a god-level physique, and Lu Yuan''s double cultivation was still very effective after all.


    As Lu Yuan''s focus, Zhu Zhuqing reached the pinnacle of the pseudo-god realm in his entire body, broke through the divine body in his body, and laid the most solid foundation before becoming a god.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of the Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1238, the progress of the girls), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 ~： Take a leave

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    A little thing, ask for a day off and continue to update tomorrow!


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of the Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (please take a leave), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 35： Poseidon 9 test, achievement of Poseidon, distribution of **** species

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    At this point, she was finally able to take the Poseidon Nine Test.


    Speaking of it, Poseidon was not actually the **** position Lu Yuan wanted to arrange for Zhu Zhuqing, but it was more suitable for Bo Saixi.


    However, everything must have a beginning and an end, and since it has accepted the Nine Tests of the Sea God and completed the eighth test, then it is time to complete the Nine Tests thoroughly.


    Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted?


    The inheritance of the **** position is not a problem, even if Zhu Zhuqing inherits the position of the sea god, Lu Yuan can still easily help Zhu Zhuqing change the **** position.


    Moreover, although Bo Saixi is no longer a **** servant, she has been a **** servant for most of her life. She has a strong sense of responsibility. Only when the Seagod is completely passed on and her duties are completely completed, can she be regarded as true The complete liberation.


    From then on, she devoted herself to being Lu Yuan''s little woman.


    It is for this reason that Lu Yuan will devote himself to let Zhu Zhuqing complete the Nine Tests of the Sea God, even if it is to make it all come to a truly perfect ending.


    In the Sea God Temple, Lu Yuan and others gathered.


    Lu Yuan stood in front of the statue of the sea **** with his hands on his back, Zhu Zhuqing Bo Saixi stood on his left and right sides, Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong stood behind him, staring at him tightly.


    Today is the day when Zhu Zhuqing accepts the nine tests of Sea God.


    "Go, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan nodded at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed softly and stepped forward.


    With a move on Lu Yuan''s right hand, the super-sacred tool Poseidon Trident appeared in his hand. To accept the ninth test, the Seagod''s Heart is indispensable. This is an important item of the Poseidon heritage. With it, the difficulty of the ninth test will be much lower .


    With a light throw, the Seagod''s trident fell into Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Zhu Zhuqing took it, and looked curiously at the super artifact that she had just obtained and disappeared.


    "Poseidon, you can start," Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Emperor of Heaven." A phantom appeared on the statue of Poseidon, and the voice of Poseidon came out.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, lightly grasping with one hand, and directly opened the way to the Seagod Temple. The space door suddenly opened, and a golden light directly enveloped Zhu Zhuqing, her body suddenly disappeared in place.


    With Lu Yuan, it is naturally impossible for Bo Saixi to make sacrifices. The reason for the sacrifice is because the Temple of Inheritance is free from the special zone between God Realm and Douluo Continent. It requires Extreme Douluo to devote himself to open the Temple of Inheritance. path of.


    But for Lu Yuan, this was just a matter of effort.


    With a wave of Lu Yuan''s hand, all the scenes in the Temple of Inheritance came to everyone''s eyes, including the trials Zhu Zhuqing had experienced.


    The test was simple, and Zhu Zhuqing''s assessment went smoothly.


    Soon, Zhu Zhuqing entered the process of soul bone transformation. This process was a little painful, but with Zhu Zhuqing''s tenacity, the problem was not big.


    Including the wings of the wind dragon, the seven soul bones, under the transformation of the power of the sea god, turned into a brilliant sea **** costume.


    At the moment when the **** pretended to be, Zhu Zhuqing completely completed the nine trials and became the new sea god, and a strong **** aura suddenly rose from before Zhu Zhuqing.


    An incomparably huge figure appeared above Seagod Island. This figure was tall, with a cold and delicate face, holding a huge golden trident, with a mighty momentum and mighty power.


    The people of Poseidon Island all knelt down and bowed their heads to congratulate the arrival of the new Poseidon.


    Many sea soul beasts in the sea also worshipped one after another, offering the purest and most sincere faith.


    "The strength of the second-level god, not bad!" Feeling the strength of the aura, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, and he had the strength of a second-level **** as soon as he inherited the position, which was not at all inferior to the original Qian Renxue.


    If it were baptized by the spirit of the fairy, the strength of the body should be quite considerable.


    Zhu Zhuqing completed the nine tests, and even the final tests with Ning Rongrong and Hu Liena were completely completed, and the awards began to be issued.


    For Hu Liena and others at this moment, this final reward is of course nothing, but the completion of the assessment also means that their Seagod Island party has completely completed.


    Lu Yuan glanced lightly, then squeezed Bo Saixi''s jade hand, and took her into his arms.


    "Now you don''t have any regrets?" Lu Yuan said with a smile on the forehead of his kiss.


    "No, I''m very relaxed and satisfied now." Bo Saixi smiled sweetly and lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms. The **** of the sea was passed out, all her responsibilities were eliminated, and the whole person felt very relaxed. .


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and hugged her tightly.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flickered, and Zhu Zhuqing''s figure emerged. She was wearing a splendid costume and holding the Seagod''s trident, which was quite heroic.


    "Very good, as expected of Zhuqing, it is really beautiful."


    Lu Yuan smiled with satisfaction, and his face became serious, and said: "Since Zhuqing, you have completed the Nine Tests of the Sea God, then I will start to do business, and I will give you the best fit for you. The position of God."


    Lu Yuan''s voice fell, flipping his right hand, and two gods, one red and one white, flew out of the sky.


    "Divine position fusion!" Lu Yuan casually pointed, and the Asura **** seed flew directly into Hu Liena''s body, perfectly blending with him.


    Hu Liena''s delicate body trembled, and hurriedly sat down cross-legged, entering a state of meditation, absorbing the power and profound meaning of the **** of Shura.


    "Deprived of the position of God!" Lu Yuan pointed, the newly merged Seagod Godhead flew out of Zhu Zhuqing''s body and was taken into the palm of Lu Yuan.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing''s momentum plummeted, and Lu Yuan pointed out, "The gods merge!"


    The white kind of gods immediately submerged into Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and perfectly integrated with them, Zhu Zhuqing''s momentum soared, and he also sat down cross-legged and began to absorb the power of the kind gods.


    Lu Yuan held the Godhead of the Seagod in his hand, mobilizing the endless source of power to infuse him, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com began to forcibly upgrade the Godhead of the Seagod.


    Under the strong control of Lu Yuan, the Godhead of the Sea God began to transform, and the energy and profound meaning contained in it became more and more profound and high-end, and its aura became stronger and stronger.


    Soon, after absorbing enough source power, the Seagod''s deity turned into a blue god-seed, which was held directly in the palm of Lu Yuan.


    Its level has been successfully advanced to the **** king level.


    "Xiao Xi, absorb it!" Lu Yuan held the Seagod God Seed and pressed it towards Bo Saixi''s brow.


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes filled with affection, she kissed Lu Yuan lightly, and then lifted her head slightly, the Seagod God Seed directly submerged between her eyebrows.


    "Let''s go for refining!" Lu Yuan kissed Bo Saixi''s red lips and said softly.


    Bo Saixi nodded, then sat cross-legged, entered a state of meditation, and began to absorb the energy of the **** of the sea.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1239 Poseidon Nine Tests, Achievement Poseidon, God Seed Distribution), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 36： King of Tongtong

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena and Bo Saixi both entered a state of meditation, and Lu Yuan swept them one by one before staying on Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong blinked his big ice blue eyes and looked straight at him, with a pitiful look on his jade-like pretty face.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Ning Rongrong pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeve and whispered.


    Her voice was soft and pitiful, and her watery eyes were tinged with desire.


    "Don''t look at me, who made you a demigod, if you are a pseudo-god, I will let you inherit the throne of the gods."


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s pitiful expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh softly.


    There is not much difference between the peak of the false gods and the false gods. Even the false gods can inherit the gods, but the difference between the demi gods and the false gods is a bit big. Now inheriting the gods will affect Ning Rongrong¡¯s status as a god. Potential.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan would not do such a thing.


    "Wait again, when you break through the pseudo-god, I will give you the position of God."


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand, gently squeezed Ning Rongrong''s cheek, and said softly.


    Ning Rongrong''s face was smooth, soft, and elastic, and it was full of collagen. The touch was so good that Lu Yuan couldn''t put it down for a while.


    "When will I have to wait, huh, I can''t wait." Ning Rongrong snorted and plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, his hands wrapped around Lu Yuan''s neck, his delicate red lips kissed Lu Yuan directly past.


    The lips are close, full of fragrant and soft breath.


    Lu Yuan struggled away, looking at Ning Rongrong helplessly, "Rongrong, this is the Sea God Temple, are you crazy?"


    "How can I quickly improve my strength like this? Besides, this is the Sea God Temple, isn''t it exciting?"


    Ning Rongrong whispered, with a strange color in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes trembled, and he looked at her with a little astonishment, still Rongrong was bold.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing Hu Liena and Bo Saixi again in the hall, Lu Yuan''s heart trembled again, and a strange feeling could not help but aroused.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Yuan''s mental power surged out wildly, directly shielding the entire Seagod Temple.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong chuckled, and his red lips kissed Lu Yuan''s lips again.


    ...


    One month later!


    Still in the Seagod Hall!


    Ning Rongrong opened her eyes suddenly, and her big ice blue eyes flickered, and a powerful aura surged from her body with unspeakable pressure.


    Although the pressure is extremely strong, the strong vitality in her body makes her feel extremely close.


    Fresh, beautiful, warm, and vibrant, this is the first feeling Ning Rongrong gives.


    Within a month, under the unremitting''efforts'' of Ning Rongrong and Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong finally broke through the false **** realm, forged a divine body, and then absorbed the life **** seed.


    Now, under the baptism of the celestial spirit extracted by Lu Yuan, she has completely inherited the power of the **** of life, and has become a true king-level powerhouse.


    Although she was originally an auxiliary spirit master, she has now become a **** king with strong combat effectiveness. Although the strength is definitely not as good as Zhu Zhuqing and others, under the **** king, she can be said that there is no one. Enemy.


    With such a powerful strength, she can be regarded as realizing the dream of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect all the time, and there should be no one who is more dazzling than her achievements in the auxiliary soul master.


    "Xiaoyuan, I broke through!" Ning Rongrong had just opened his eyes, his gaze directly locked on Lu Yuan, and then jumped directly into his arms, his pretty face was full of joy that could not be concealed.


    "Happy this time?" Lu Yuan said with a smile after kissing Ning Rongrong''s forehead.


    "Well, I''m so happy." Ning Rongrong responded softly, and directly blocked Lu Yuan''s lips again. She was always so bold and proactive.


    Lu Yuanle was so happy, hugging Ning Rongrong, kissing very comfortably.


    Not to mention, after Ning Rongrong inherited the position of the goddess of life, kissing her again, there was always a wonderful feeling that couldn''t be said, this feeling made Lu Yuan a little intoxicated.


    "Ahem, you two are endless, right? It''s been a month of affection, isn''t it enough?" Hu Liena coughed slightly and couldn''t help but say aloud.


    Over the past month, Lu Yuan has been intimate with Ning Rongrong every day, regardless of time and place, so she couldn''t help but feel a little bit vomit.


    "That''s it, pay attention to the influence!" Posesi clashed and joined the accusation.


    After she had absorbed the Seagod **** seed that day, she opened her eyes and saw Lu Yuan and Ning Rongrong in the Seagod Palace...


    At that time, she was completely stunned, these two guys were really bold.


    Moreover, after being discovered by them, the two of them not only did not change, but they also became more and more adept. Even they did not escape the clutches, they were pulled in together, and the scene could not be looked directly at for a while.


    Especially since she is the new Seagod, this place is regarded as her territory, and she has been bullied at the door of her own house, and there is no way to deal with this kind of treatment.


    It lasted for a month. Seeing Lu Yuan and Ning Rongrong were still doing things in the Seagod Hall, Bo Saixi couldn''t help it.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not make a sound. She stepped back a few steps, blinking lightly with her **** and white eyes, looking at Lu Yuan quietly.


    Bibi Dong is not here, no one can clean up Lu Yuan, not only will they not have the slightest effect if they are so provocative, but they will even take them in.


    Sure enough, after listening to what Hu Liena and Posesi said, Lu Yuan slowly released Ning Rongrong, and then moved his pupils to the two, with dangerous colors in his eyes and a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that the two of you have quite big opinions." Lu Yuan smiled softly, then slowly stretched out his hand.


    Hu Liena and Posessi felt uncomfortable and turned around and wanted to run away, but faced with Lu Yuan''s catch, even if they were both powerful **** kings, there was no room for escape.


    Posesi and Hu Liena were directly embraced by Lu Yuan, looking at the depressed expressions of the two women Lu Yuan smiled faintly, pecked the two women''s lips one by one, and then thought As soon as they moved, the surrounding scenes changed, and they moved directly from the Seagod Hall to their residence.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing, who was watching a good show with him, could not escape the catastrophe, and was also brought over by Lu Yuan.


    "I didn''t cause trouble!" Zhu Zhuqing pouted and said with an innocent expression.


    It''s Hu Liena and Posesi who said him, it''s none of her business.


    "But I just want to take you with me." Lu Yuan smiled softly.


    "And aren''t you good sisters? If you share blessings and share difficulties, do you still want to be alone?"


    "Hehe, this is impossible!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and smiled, which made Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth grow bigger and bigger. For her, this was really a disaster.


    Damn Obuchi!


    Zhu Zhuqing muttered in his heart, staring at Lu Yuan angrily.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1240 Tongtong God King) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 37： To Dragon Valley

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Lu Yuan didn''t care about Zhu Zhuqing''s resentful eyes at all. He sighed lightly, and grabbed Zhu Zhuqing from the side.


    Rubbing Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s head, and looking at the three women in his arms, Lu Yuan smiled softly: "I have all of your seven wives now, but only Na''er is pregnant. I want to do it again. Have more children."


    "I don''t know if the ladies can satisfy my little wish."


    "Giving birth?" Zhu Zhuqing Hu Liena Posesi had a meal almost at the same time, and his expression changed instantly.


    Their gazes were cast towards Lu Yuan one after another, with bright light shining in their eyes.


    Speaking of the topic of children, they are really excited. Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing have been thinking about having a child with Lu Yuan from a long time ago. At this moment, the old things are brought up again, and the eager hope in their hearts once again flooded into their minds.


    And Bo Saixi finally stayed with Lu Yuan, and she was the oldest, so naturally she wanted to have a child for Lu Yuan and be a real mother, so she was also very excited.


    The only thing that didn''t respond much was Ning Rongrong. She didn''t like children, but her thoughts hadn''t fully matured yet, and she still stayed in the time when she was enjoying Lu Yuan''s favor, so she was extremely clingy.


    It might be a bit early for her to do things like children.


    At this moment, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help being stunned by seeing the bright and shining gazes in Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena and Bo Saixi''s eyes. Is the child''s energy so huge?


    Good guy, the thirst in the eyes of these three women is much stronger than she is now.


    Lu Yuan was not surprised, he understood the mood of Zhu Zhuqing and others, after all, he had spent so many years in being born.


    He used to like waves, but now he has experienced more, and everything is ready, he has also become the supreme emperor of heaven, and his heart is slowly closing.


    He did want to have children, especially after Gu Yuena became pregnant, the idea of ??wanting children in his heart became more and more urgent.


    "Yeah, I want a baby, but I don''t know if you are willing to help." Lu Yuan said with a smile looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena and Bo Saixi.


    "If you want a baby, didn''t you say it earlier?" Hu Liena glared at Lu Yuan, and then hugged Lu Yuan directly.


    Not to be outdone, Bo Saixi hugged Lu Yuan''s arm tightly, and the two women pushed Ning Rongrong out with force.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flickered, and a touch of eagerness flashed across her pretty face, and he also joined the battlefield.


    Ning Rongrong stared blankly at the movements of the women, his eyes were dull. Good fellow, these women are all crazy.


    "Wait for me!" Ning Rongrong was stunned for a while, then quickly reacted and rushed forward.


    ...


    Dragon Valley Small World, sky above!


    Lu Yuan''s figure slowly emerged, and Gu Yuena''s figure also appeared beside him.


    Behind them, the bodies of the Mountain Dragon King, Fire Dragon King, Water Dragon King and Titan Giant Ape stood upright. After becoming the Emperor of Heaven, they had already been resurrected by Lu Yuan.


    As Lu Yuan''s spirits, after Lu Yuan proclaimed the Dao, they were also covered by a lot of light. Although there is no **** in the body, each of them is not inferior to the **** king.


    It is basically at the same level as the goddess of life and the **** of destruction, who currently have no gods. Although the true combat power is not as good as the **** king, it is comparable to the half-step **** king.


    It is true that the four spirits and Lu Yuan have gained great luck.


    When they are divided into the gods in the future, their strength can go further. Even if they are not the gods of the gods, with their tyrannical bodies, they can temporarily contend against the general gods without being weak.


    These four spirit beasts once had a great help to Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan would naturally not be stingy with rewards, and on the other hand, these four spirit beasts can be regarded as the foundation of the soul beast.


    Since he advocated the peaceful coexistence of human beings and soul beasts, he naturally also wanted to give the soul beast clan enough voice.


    He himself does not favor any side, but among the remaining gods of the gods, most of them will be his women, they are not necessarily.


    Bibi Dong is naturally the most prominent representative of human power. After all, she was the Pope of the Spirit Hall before, and Hu Liena and Qian Renxue are on her side. Their attitude must be biased towards humans.


    The soul beast is naturally headed by Gu Yuena, and perhaps Xuedi will join in the future.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Bo Saixi, they are most likely to be neutral. They want less and should not be partial to anyone. They mainly listen to Lu Yuan.


    In this way, it can be said that in the highest level of the gods, soul beasts and human races have the right to speak. Of course, humans have a slight advantage. Even if they are neutral, Zhu Zhuqing and others are ultimately humans, and they still belong to human deities, but this is harmless.


    But under the **** king, human gods emerge in endlessly, and the soul beast''s background is still very shallow, so it is still necessary to properly enhance the background.


    The mountain dragon king and the other four were Lu Yuan''s best choice. This would not only repay the favor, but also solve the actual problem, which can be said to be a happy matter for everyone.


    Just as his figure appeared in the sky, Lu Yuan gently supported Gu Yuena and looked at her slightly trembling body with deep concern in his expression.


    "Are you okay, Na''er?" Lu Yuan asked softly, holding Gu Yuena''s waist.


    "I''m fine!" Gu Yuena shook her head and said softly.


    "Oh, let you rest at home, you just want to follow, you know how worried I am about you, you are pregnant, you need to take a good rest, know?"


    Lu Yuan stroked Gu Yuena''s long silver hair, with a little dissatisfaction in his expression.


    "I know, but the resurrection of the dragon clan is such a big thing, I want to come and see it, just this time, I will definitely stay at home in the future and I will definitely not run around."


    Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on her pretty face and said sweetly.


    As the current lord of the dragon clan, how could she be willing to be absent from such a big event as the resurrection of the dragon clan?


    "All right, UU read and said, this is the last time. From now on, you will stay in the Martial Soul Palace. You are not allowed to go anywhere. You can give me a good baby, you know?"


    Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s cheek, and a lot of white light poured into Gu Yuena''s body from his hand, warming her body.


    "I know, it''s up to you, you have the final say." Gu Yuena smiled lightly, acting unusually well-behaved.


    Lu Yuan nodded his head in satisfaction, whether gentleness or Gu Yuena was the most suitable for him, her gentleness was really incredibly comfortable.


    "It''s almost the same, but Na''er, I have to say one thing first. Although I can resurrect them, it is limited to those dragons whose dragon bones are intact and the dragon soul remains. There is nothing I can do. Although the power of rules is mysterious, it still has to abide by certain laws governing the operation of the universe."


    Lu Yuan said seriously.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1241 and then to Longgu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 38： Resurrected Dragon

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    "I understand." Gu Yuena nodded, her purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and she said softly: "It''s good if you let go. If you can save it, you can save it. What can''t be saved is their life. "


    These dragons had already died, and now it was a blessing to be able to resurrect some of them. Naturally, she wouldn''t want to let Lu Yuan resurrect them completely. That was unrealistic.


    She had understood this situation from the beginning.


    The ones that can be resurrected are actually the giant dragons in the dragon tomb. Their keel bones are relatively complete and the possibility of resurrection is greater.


    What she thought from the beginning was to revive these dragons.


    The dragons are respected by blood. For Gu Yuena, only pure-blooded dragons can make her value. Although those sub-dragons are also dragons, neither Gu Yuena nor the mountain dragon king are too popular. In the heart.


    There are few pure-blooded dragons of the dragon race, but there are still a large number of Yalong Zalong, whether it is in the Star Dou Great Forest or other ancient soul beast forests, it is natural that Gu Yuena cannot let Lu Yuan waste energy. These dragons have been resurrected.


    Lu Yuan is not only her husband, but also the emperor of heaven. She also needs to consider for Lu Yuan. The resurrection of a group of humble dragons is really harmful to Lu Yuan''s image.


    What''s more, these dragons can''t be resurrected at all.


    They are not pure-blooded dragons, their bones cannot withstand the ravages of such a long period of time, and I am afraid they have already been scattered and improper.


    "If you say that, I''m relieved." Lu Yuan smiled after stroking Gu Yuena''s cheek.


    Gu Yuena deserves to be Gu Yuena, she still understands him well after all.


    "Let''s go, let''s go a little further and go directly to the Dragon Tomb."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah." Gu Yuena responded, with a gentle smile on Qiao''s face.


    ...


    Over the Dragon Tomb!


    Lu Yuan''s figure stood in the air, and the endless vitality bloomed from his outstretched hand, turning into green rain of light, slowly dripping.


    This is the purest source of life, enough to live and die.


    There are only three steps to the resurrection of these dragons. One is to put the flesh and blood on the corpses that have long since been retired and only the white bones.


    Second, repair the incomplete dragon soul, return to its origin, and let the dragon soul of each dragon completely recover to completion.


    Third, let the dragon soul and the flesh perfectly blend, truly resuscitate, and completely resurrect.


    It can be said that none of these three steps are simple. Just the first point is that it is extremely difficult to bring so many keels that have been baptized for a long time to life and produce blood.


    Such dragon bones have long lost their vitality, and only a few meager divinities are left. If you want them to be bloody, even the goddess of life who is best at life force can''t do it.


    This requires not only enough and pure life origin power, but also good fortune.


    Turning death into life, turning the impossible into possibility, is the mystery of the power of good fortune.


    But today, only Lu Yuan can use the power of good fortune.


    The power of good fortune is also one of the most mysterious powers. It should be on the same ladder as the power of time, space, cause and effect, and destiny, and they are both extremely high powers.


    This kind of power is more difficult to master. Lu Yuan is also because he has mastered the power of the mysterious rules after he has achieved the rule of God. Otherwise, even he would not be able to appreciate the magic of the power of creation.


    These light rains containing pure life origin, under the mystery of the power of good fortune that Lu Yuan displayed, dripped and splashed on the huge keel, and a miraculous reaction occurred.


    On the keel that was originally snow-white as jade, bright red granulation began to emerge at a speed visible to the naked eye. This mysterious performance made Gu Yuena and the others who were standing next to Lu Yuan amazed.


    "Awesome!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help exclaiming, her eyes full of admiration when she saw Lu Yuan.


    Although she controlled the dragon god''s power of creation, she couldn''t do all that Lu Yuan did.


    She can make life full of spiritual things give birth to life, but it is completely beyond her ability to let this long-fallen, dead corpse turn death into life and reenact vitality.


    Not only her, even the creator **** back then could not do it.


    This is not about creating life, but turning death into life. This is several levels higher than the difficulty of creating life.


    Being looked at by Gu Yuena like this, Lu Yuan had a faint pride in his heart. The praise and admiration of others was not rare at all, but the admiration and admiration of his wife made his heart uncontrollable.


    However, although he was happy in his heart, Lu Yuan''s movements did not slow down at all, and the infinite life origin contaminated with the power of good fortune was scattered quickly.


    Time passed slowly, and after a while, two hours passed.


    The dragon valley has already changed a lot. The original huge skeletons of corpses have turned into huge dragons, with powerful energy fluctuations and vigorous vitality exuding in their bodies.


    At this point, reshaping the body is basically completed, and the next step is the second step.


    Each dragon bone contains dragon souls, and these dragon souls, Lu Yuan, will hang them out and repair their souls until they are complete.


    With a gentle move, Lu Yuan showed an illusory dragon shadow flying out of every giant dragon''s body. For a while, dragons roared and ten thousand dragons flew over the dragon tomb.


    Lu Yuan flipped the palm of his hand, and the infinite soul origin rushed down rapidly with the power of good fortune. The power of the endless pure soul origin, combined with the mystery of the power of good fortune, was the best thing to repair the dragon soul.


    As for the origin of the soul, Lu Yuan, who controls the power of the rules, is also extremely proficient in the rules of the soul. It is just a matter of flipping the power of the soul from the universe.


    The invisible energy source poured into the dragon souls, causing their soul bodies to begin to condense quickly, their soul sources were being enriched, and their souls became stronger and more complete.


    Gu Yuena watched Lu Yuan''s movements in amazement, and suddenly sighed: "Xiaoyuan, I finally understand what you are saying. Only when the keel is complete can the dragon body be reproduced, and the dragon soul can be repaired completely. Only when these two conditions are met at the same time can it be resurrected. It turned out to be like this."


    Without a complete dragon bone, a perfect body cannot be reborn, and without a dragon soul, it is completely dead, and there is no chance to repair it. How can it be resurrected?


    "Yes, that''s why I told you I can''t resurrect all dragons."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. After going through these two steps, Gu Yuena''s eyes could naturally see the key to resurrection, which he was not surprised.


    "Is this the so-called specific law of the universe?" Gu Yuena asked softly, relying on Lu Yuan.


    "Yes, this is the specific law of the universe."


    "Resurrection from the dead is okay, but it requires specific traces of life."


    Lu Yuan stroked Gu Yuena''s delicate face and smiled slightly.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1242 Resurrection of Dragons), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 39： Lu Yuans warning

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Resurrection is definitely something that needs to be relied upon, and it cannot be made out of nothing.


    Generally speaking, the most important trace of life is the soul.


    The body is naturally best, but the soul is the most important.


    As long as there is a certain soul, it can be resurrected with Lu Yuan''s ability, such as the Snow Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and the Titan Great Ape.


    But these giant dragons are special. They have been dead for a long time. Dragon souls are hidden in the dragon bones. The existence of dragon bones can resist the invasion of time. If there is no complete dragon bone, there will be no dragon soul.


    Even if it was lucky that the dragon soul existed, it was already broken and lost the possibility of reshaping it. That''s why Lu Yuan said that the dragon bone and the dragon soul are indispensable. This is not just talking about it.


    Holding Gu Yuena lightly with his left hand, Lu Yuan flipped his right hand, and the endless source of the soul''s power was spilled, making the souls that were somewhat defective slowly become complete again.


    Ten thousand dragons are flying in the sky, bathed in invisible soul light and rain, loud dragons resounding through the sky.


    The repair of the soul is more time consuming than the body, even if it has sufficient soul origin and power of good fortune, it cannot be done overnight.


    This time, it took five hours to completely complete all the steps.


    "It''s almost done." Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, his right hand waved lightly, and the dragon soul roared up to the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s voice was extremely powerful and sweet.


    After such a long period of pregnancy, their souls have completely made up all the defects and become perfect.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan casually pointed, and accompanied by a strange traction, all the dragon souls seemed to have been summoned and flew towards the dragon body on the ground.


    "Reincarnated from death, good fortune mysterious light." Lu Yuan muttered, spilling endless nine-color mysterious light out of thin air.


    Under the shining of the nine-color mysterious light, the dragon soul began to quickly merge with the dragon body, a powerful aura slowly rose from the dragon tomb, and a huge dragon opened their heads full of deterrence. Strong golden vertical pupil.


    Many pure-blood dragon races were fully recovered at this moment, and all the mighty dragons spread.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena couldn''t help herself with excitement. She tightly grasped Lu Yuan''s arm, and a pair of purple eyes flashed with tears.


    This is the tears of joy to the extreme.


    It was the first time that Lu Yuan saw Gu Yuena''s appearance, his heart moved slightly, he took Gu Yuena into his arms, gently stroked Gu Yuena''s long silver hair, and kissed her beautiful cheek.


    "Xiaoyuan, thank you, thank you really." Gu Yuena raised her head and looked at Lu Yuan unblinkingly, her eyes full of sincere thanks.


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth rose slightly, and she squeezed Gu Yuena''s Qiong nose, and said, "I said, "Don''t be polite to me. I also said thank you, look for a fight!"


    After that, Lu Yuan flicked Gu Yuena''s smooth forehead lightly.


    "Well, it hurts." Gu Yuena pouted her small mouth, looking at Lu Yuan pitifully, her purple eyes with a slight smile.


    "Exciting drama!" Lu Yuan gave Gu Yuena an angry look, then kissed her red lips, and then gently squeezed her pink cheek.


    Gu Yuena chuckled, hugged Lu Yuan hard, and then lay quietly in his arms.


    Lu Yuan looked at her fondly, kissed her on the forehead, and his eyes gradually became serious.


    "Na''er, I have to tell you something in advance, and you have to keep it in mind and handle it well, otherwise if there is any accident or incident in the future, I will never show any mercy Yes, when that happens, I hope you don¡¯t blame me."


    Lu Yuan said calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuena suddenly raised her spirit when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She could feel that Lu Yuan''s words were very serious at the moment, and she couldn''t help but care.


    "I''m talking about them!" Lu Yuan glanced at the dragons below and said quietly.


    "Xiaoyuan, what do you mean?" Gu Yuena frowned, vaguely guessing what Lu Yuan wanted to say.


    "They are all resurrected, and the power of the dragon clan has increased. They are all god-level. With the addition of the mountain dragon king and the fire dragon king, the strength of the soul beasts is not weak, not to mention that they still have your leadership, and the forbidden land of the gods is still sealed. There is a Golden Dragon King, and you have my heir again, Na''er, with your ingenuity, you should know what I want to say?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena and said lightly.


    "I understand." Gu Yuena''s pretty face tightened, and said lightly: "So you are worried that they will occupy the dominance of the gods again?"


    "This idea is not nonsense, isn''t it? They are all experienced in the battle of the gods. I think you understand the reason why the dragon **** launched the battle of the gods better than me. Isn''t it just to fight for dominance?"


    "Moreover, they hate the gods very much. Now that they are resurrected, will they think about revenge? Will they regenerate the idea of ??dominating the gods? Is this very possible?"


    "I dominate the peaceful coexistence of humans and soul beasts. If they really do things that cross the realm, I won''t be soft. I can resurrect them, and I can easily send them to death, do you understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Of course I understand, but are you a bit too worried? You suppressed it, no one dared to oppose it, and I also support your ideas. As for the Golden Dragon King, it is even more vulnerable. It even I am now Can''t beat it."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "I don''t dare to oppose nature outright, but what about secretly? Don''t forget that you already have my heirs. They might look at the children."


    "Our children can be said to be basically complete soul beast bloodlines, and they still gather the power of our bloodlines. Its bloodline level is absolutely far higher than the dragon **** back then. Do you think they will confuse our children? Thinking of pushing our children to the top?"


    "I¡¯m a person who can¡¯t be idle. UU reading I can¡¯t sit in the position of the Emperor of Heaven forever. I will always pass on the position. If this time is sitting in this position, our Brainwashed child, do you think he will reuse spirit beasts to suppress human gods?"


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "This..." Gu Yuena was stunned. Although Lu Yuan''s remarks were a bit shocking, after thinking about it carefully, it was still very possible.


    Among other things, the mountain dragon king, the water fire dragon king, and the emperor heaven and other soul beasts might be dedicated to pushing her and Lu Yuan¡¯s children to the throne of the emperor. Thought, this is something that must happen.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuena was shocked. She looked at Lu Yuan and her heart was cold. After experiencing so much, she had already deeply understood Lu Yuan¡¯s character. If they really did, then the one who welcomed them was absolutely It is death, and it will be horrible.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1243 Lu Yuan''s warning), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 40： Gu Yuenas question

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    Although Lu Yuan is usually gentle and easy to get along with, once he becomes ruthless, he will never show mercy.


    With his decisive and decisive character, he was afraid that the dragon head would be slain by the time, and the blood would drift. The dragon clan that finally emerged might be suppressed by Lu Yuan again.


    Although Lu Yuan had Dragon blood, Gu Yuena knew that when he actually did it, he wouldn''t feel the slightest softness.


    If it is in that situation, can she stop Lu Yuan?


    She didn''t have confidence. She was always gentle and considerate in front of Lu Yuan, and she obeyed her words. She herself didn''t really persuade Lu Yuan very much.


    Moreover, at that time, did she still have enough reason to persuade Lu Yuan?


    Isn''t it possible to be arrogant, crying for Lu Yuan?


    Use their feelings to force Lu Yuan to stop?


    Not to mention that she wouldn''t do it at all. Even if she did it, how should she face Lu Yuan in the future? Will Lu Yuan have any scruples in her heart?


    After all, Lu Yuan''s personality is extremely strong, and he most hates other people''s threats, let alone threatened with their feelings.


    So, this is really no small matter. It is related to the life and death of the Dragon Clan in the future, and it may also be related to the relationship between her and Lu Yuan''s children or even between her and Lu Yuan.


    She cares about the Dragon Clan, but she loves Lu Yuan even more.


    After so many years of getting along, Lu Yuan has already become the love in her heart. She has a lofty and unshakable position in her heart. For men, if they have to choose one between career and love, most men will choose career because of men. More rational.


    Love beauty or love the country?


    This is a good choice. Naturally, there is no shortage of beauties.


    There are still relatively few people like Lu Yuan who don''t value fame, wealth and power, but care about their own women.


    Women are different. Women are more emotional. Once they fall in love and really fall in love with someone with all their heart, then this person is really as important to her as the sky.


    Especially Gu Yuena still has a criminal record. In the original trajectory, she fell in love with Tang Wulin regardless of the soul beast plan. Lu Yuan''s excellence is far better than Tang Wulin. Tang Wulin''s entire journey With Gu Yuena''s help, Gu Yuena still loved him the most.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan can help Gu Yuena a lot, and they are more entangled with each other, and they are also like-minded, and they have jointly selected the God Realm. Now there are children, Gu Yuena''s love for Lu Yuan is absolutely beyond everything.


    Therefore, she would never let her and Lu Yuan''s relationship break down, so if Lu Yuan really wanted to kill these dragon races, Gu Yuena would have to give her a acquiescence after seeking fruitlessly.


    Because they did something wrong, they should be punished. It is impossible for her to ruin her relationship with Lu Yuan and their family because of them.


    Therefore, if you want these dragons to not die in the future, you must take care of them from now on and dispel their thoughts, and all this still needs her dragon master to complete.


    Otherwise, it would be too late if Lu Yuan really did.


    "I understand, I will take care of them." Gu Yuena nodded, looked directly at Lu Yuan, and said in a serious tone.


    "That''s good, I also told you in advance, lest things happen when things happen, it will be difficult for you to be caught in the middle, I don''t want to see you sad."


    "Of course, the matter is not so serious, as long as you take care of them carefully, and there is one thing I have to make clear, don''t be angry, my future position may not be passed on to our children."


    Touching Gu Yuena''s cheek, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is your eldest son!" Gu Yuena was taken aback for a moment, as if she couldn''t believe that Lu Yuan would say such a thing, she stared directly at Lu Yuan with a slight questioning look.


    "I know that you love Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue more, and want their children to be the emperor in the future, but the child in my womb is your eldest son after all. Even if you don¡¯t pass it directly to him, you should give him a fair competition. A chance, Obuchi, you are too partial."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes are reddish, and her heart is extremely restless. She can accept that Lu Yuan loves Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong more, but she hopes that Lu Yuan will treat her children equally. After all, this is Lu Yuan''s bloodline. Ah, let alone the eldest son.


    Lu Yuan''s partiality really made her a little cold.


    "Na''er, you misunderstood." Seeing Gu Yuena''s crying but angry look, Lu Yuan sighed softly and quickly calmed her.


    "I am not partial, I am thinking about the overall situation. Since I advocate the peaceful coexistence of humans and soul beasts, those who sit on the throne of the Emperor of Heaven in the future must treat humans and soul beasts equally, and our child is a complete soul beast. Bloodline, even if no one is bewitched, the bloodline in his body will make him prefer the soul beast, just like you."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "This..." Gu Yuena halted, and Yushou couldn''t help but caress her belly. She admitted that what Lu Yuan said made sense.


    Their children have complete soul beast bloodlines. Will he be close to human gods or soul beasts?


    It goes without saying!


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s silence, Lu Yuan sighed again and said, "I treat my children equally, but as the Emperor of Heaven, I have to be responsible to all my subjects. The position of Emperor of Heaven must be someone who has both human and dragon blood. Come and sit, only in this way can he best ensure his neutral position. It doesn''t matter whether it is Cher or Donger''s child."


    "In fact, whether it is Nana or Bo Saixi, if they have children in the future, as long as they are suitable, they can sit on the throne of the emperor."


    Lu Yuan stroked Gu Yuena''s silver hair, UU reading www. uukanshu. com said earnestly.


    He had considered these things for a long time, and even though he knew that Gu Yuena would be unhappy to speak out, it had to be resolved, and it was better to resolve it early than late.


    I really have to wait for the children to grow up before talking about these things. At that time, Gu Yuena is afraid that it will be even more difficult to accept. Maybe it will affect the relationship between the members of the harem.


    Now that the child has not yet been born, it would be best to take advantage of the opportunity of the dragon clan to recover.


    He believed that as long as what he said was reasonable, Gu Yuena could understand him.


    After all, now that the child is not born, he is definitely Gu Yuena¡¯s favorite cub, but when the child is born, it may not be necessary. Maternal love is not a joke. When the time comes for the child, Gu Yuena might really make trouble with him. That would be really troublesome.


    And what he hates most is trouble, so he still cuts the mess with a sharp knife and cleanly.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1244 Gu Yuena''s Questioning), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 41： Compensation for Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear?

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena became more and more silent. She lowered her head, her jade hand gripped Lu Yuan''s clothes tightly, and said nothing.


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, couldn''t help but stroked Gu Yuena''s cheek, tightening her body.


    He didn''t want to do this either, but for the future stability of the God Realm and for the peaceful coexistence of humans and soul beasts, he must ensure that the person sitting in the position of the emperor of heaven has the blood of both humans and soul beasts and can treat the two races fairly.


    And he and Gu Yuena''s child didn''t meet this requirement from the beginning, so Gu Yuena might be sad and uncomfortable, but he had to do it because it was his responsibility.


    And this is also to be able to eliminate a battle between humans and soul beasts in the future, after all, no one wants to see another war between the gods.


    What he did was really the most reasonable and effective way, and it would be of great benefit to both the God Realm and the two major ethnic groups.


    "I understand what you think, but it is still unfair to our children."


    After a long silence, Gu Yuena raised her head, her purple eyes looked directly at Lu Yuan, and said quietly.


    "I know that I will compensate him elsewhere. After all, it is our flesh and blood, my eldest son. Of course I will not let him suffer."


    Rubbing Gu Yuena''s cheek, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Humph, how do you want to compensate our children?" Gu Yuena snorted and said softly.


    "This..." Lu Yuan was stunned, how to compensate, he really couldn''t remember this for a while, he didn''t think about it so much.


    He wanted to wait for the child to be born and then slowly compensate, so he told him directly that he really couldn''t say it right now.


    "Are you lying to me?" Gu Yuena squinted her eyes, her eyes flashed with a dangerous cold light, and there was a tendency to go wild when she didn''t agree.


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. It was really the first time he saw such Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena never looked at him with this kind of eyes before. When the child was involved, her whole person changed.


    Before the child was born, she wanted to fight for him. Sure enough, all mothers in the world are the same. Thinking about the child is an instinct carved in the depths of life!


    "How could I lie to you? Tell me, what compensation do you want, I''ll take the picture." Lu Yuan said softly.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuena''s expression was a little slow, she glared at Lu Yuan, and said: "Our children must inherit the position of Dragon God in the future. You have to make arrangements for the position of God."


    "This affirmation, this is my duty, not compensation, you continue to say."


    Lu Yuan patted his chest and said in a magnificent manner.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s pretentious appearance, Gu Yuena rolled her eyes, and then said: "Secondly, the soul beast clan in the future must be in charge of our children."


    "This is okay. After all, after inheriting the position of the Dragon God, you are born to be the leader of the soul beast. As long as you don''t have the idea of ??opposing the gods, I agree, but this is not compensation."


    Lu Yuan nodded and said casually.


    "Then our child has the Dragon God''s Heart, a super artifact, but the Dragon God''s Heart is not a weapon. You, a father, have to be a little bit expressive."


    "Small things, I personally refine a super artifact for him."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Super Sacred Artifacts are not enough!" Gu Yuena said quietly, "There are enough God Realm Super Sacred Artifacts. This is your eldest son. Just use Super Sacred Artifacts. Isn''t it a bit out of hand?"


    "Oh? Then what level of weapon do you want?" Lu Yuan said with a little deep meaning.


    "I think your Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear is very good. It should be a super divine weapon, right?"


    Gu Yuena said inadvertently.


    "Do you want the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a smile, even if he didn''t take the initiative to upgrade the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear.


    However, after he became the **** of rules, he received a little backfeeding. The current level of the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear has already surpassed the super artifact. It is no less than the creation **** sword used by the founding god, and it is truly peerless. Sharp weapon.


    If you have to arrange the realm after the **** king realm, such as the **** emperor, the **** emperor, then the dragon emperor''s Liquan spear will be a genuine **** weapon.


    An ordinary God King holding the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear would be able to hold on to the absolute powerhouse of the God King, and even defeat them.


    Gu Yuena''s vision is really not poisonous.


    At a glance, he caught the best thing in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "What do I want? This is for our children. Anyway, you are now invincible, and you don''t need the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear anymore."


    Gu Yuena stared at Lu Yuan with wide eyes, and said quietly: "Don''t tell me anything else, I''ll just ask, will you give it?"


    "Give it, give it, give it!" Lu Yuan nodded helplessly, and said, "Isn''t it just a Longhuang Liquan spear, of course I will."


    Just as Gu Yuena said, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear is powerful, but it can''t keep up with his strength. He doesn''t need it anymore. Since Gu Yuena wants it, he is of course willing to give it. After all, he always uses it. He is still his child, his own family, he will naturally not be stingy.


    "It''s pretty much the same. You know you." After hearing Lu Yuan''s answer, Gu Yuena showed a beautiful smile. She has been staring at the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear for a long time. This is a sharp spear cast by a true keel with potential. Infinite, now that she has the opportunity, she naturally wants to help her children win.


    With this gun, coupled with the Dragon God position, her child''s strength in the future will definitely stand alone in the God Realm. Even if she does not become the emperor in the future, she does not have to worry that her child will be bullied.


    Moreover, the position of the Emperor of Heaven had not reported much illusion in her heart from the beginning, she knew that no matter how good Lu Yuan said, the Emperor of the God Realm would only appear in Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s children in the future.


    Because Lu Yuan loves them the most, children are expensive by their mothers, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will naturally unconsciously prefer their children more. It really treats them equally and achieves absolute fairness. How is this possible.


    Furthermore, Bibi Dong is the main palace, Qian Renxue is Lu Yuan''s first woman, and their children inherit the throne of the Emperor of Heaven.


    In fact, she has always understood this, and she is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart.


    It''s just that she has always stood behind Lu Yuan, carefully put away her intelligence, willing to be Lu Yuan''s little woman.


    But now for her children, she has to show her intelligence again and strive for more benefits for her children. This is the mother''s nature, it is human nature.


    Lu Yuan could naturally see Gu Yuena''s thoughts, but he chose to be satisfied, because he knew that Gu Yuena was not bad-hearted.


    Then step back ten thousand steps and said, the child in Gu Yuena''s belly is his only flesh and blood now, how could he not love it.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1245 Compensation for the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 42： Wuhun Palace Daily

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    The heavy pupil moved slightly, looking at Gu Yuena with a beautiful smile on her face, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, kissed her smooth and tender face, and laughed softly: "What else do you want to say, no Is it enough to know a Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear?"


    "Can I continue talking?" Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a startled look. Their children just lost a chance to compete for the position of Heavenly Emperor. In her opinion, the chance of a long-term future could be exchanged for a dragon. Huang Liquan''s spear was already making a lot of money, and he didn''t expect Lu Yuan to let her continue talking.


    "Of course you can continue to say that no matter what compensation you ask for today, I will give it to you. What I said, my child, I won''t let him suffer, let alone be wronged."


    "Perhaps you think I would love Cher or Donger''s children more. Of course, I also admit that I may love houses and blacks a little bit, but at this stage, I only have this only flesh and blood. No matter what he wants, as long as I have it, I will never Don''t be stingy, Na''er, I am his father, and I love him too."


    Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    Gu Yuena paused, her purple eyes flickering slightly, seeing Lu Yuan''s sincere appearance, Gu Yuena''s heart trembled slightly, her eyes softened.


    "Then refine a set of exclusive dragon **** outfits for our children. I want **** outfits that are at least super artifact level."


    Gu Yuena lay in Lu Yuan''s arms and said softly.


    At present, there is only one set of **** equipment at the super divine weapon level and above, and that is Lu Yuan''s heavenly emperor **** equipment.


    Following Lu Yuan''s proving of the Rule God, the Heavenly Emperor''s Divine Costume, which was more closely related to him, even surpassed the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear in level, reaching a higher level.


    But apart from Lu Yuan¡¯s Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Equipment, no one can possess a super-artifact-level divine equipment, which is far more precious than a super-artifact.


    Now that Gu Yuena mentions it, then their child will be the second person to have a super-sacred device, which will invisibly increase their child''s future strength.


    "As expected, it''s you. I really chose good things. I promised you. I will personally refine a set of super artifacts that meet the Dragon God''s position."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile after hooking Gou Gu Yuena''s Qiong nose.


    Although it is more troublesome to refine the Super Sacred Tool Divine Equipment than to refine the Super Sacred Tool, it is not a big problem for Lu Yuan. Naturally, Lu Yuan would not refuse Gu Yuena''s request.


    "I knew Xiaoyuan you were the best." Gu Yuena smiled sweetly upon hearing this, and quickly pecked Lu Yuan''s lips, her pretty face full of smiles.


    "Heh, now I''m the best? Didn''t you say that I was partial just now? And the cold eyes, tusk, almost scared me."


    Lu Yuan tutted twice, deliberately teasing.


    "Really? Did I say that? I don''t remember."


    Gu Yuena blinked her eyes and said innocently, as if these things really had nothing to do with her.


    "Don''t remember? Would you like me to help you think about it?"


    Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s cheek, his eyes were erratic, and his right hand was gently placed on Gu Yuena''s waist.


    He remembered that Gu Yuena was very ticklish.


    Sure enough, just after Lu Yuan scratched her right hand twice, Gu Yuena giggled, her laughter sounded like a silver bell.


    "All right, Obuchi, stop making trouble, don''t hurt the child."


    Gu Yuena grabbed Lu Yuan''s funny hand and said softly.


    "Then do you remember?" Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly and asked quietly.


    "Remember, I was wrong." Gu Yuena arched in Lu Yuan''s arms, blinking at Lu Yuan, acting coquettishly.


    I have to say that with her peerless beauty, it''s really hard to resist being coquettish.


    Lu Yuan originally wanted to tease her again, but when he saw her such a coquettish appearance, his heart moved slightly and he couldn''t help covering her red lips, asking for it to his heart''s content.


    After a while, Lu Yuan let go of Gu Yuena''s cherry lips and waved his right hand lightly, a space crack appeared, and he embraced Gu Yuena and walked directly in.


    The enthusiasm in his heart has risen, and Gu Yuena is pregnant again, so he can only go back to find comfort.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, the Mountain Dragon King and Fire Dragon King looked at each other. Then, they rushed towards the Dragon Tomb. Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena patted their buttocks and left. Naturally, they had to stay and clean up the mess.


    They are going to take this group of giant dragons to the Star Dou Great Forest, which is the best settlement place for the soul beast clan.


    ...


    Wuhun Palace, Lake Island!


    On the empty flat ground, there was a recliner, and a figure dressed in white was lying comfortably on the recliner, lazily basking in the sun.


    Beside him, a young girl in a tight black leather jacket picked up a piece of fruit from time to time and handed it to his mouth.


    The white figure opened his mouth gently, taking the fruit into his mouth, with a chic and leisurely expression.


    To be able to enjoy this kind of treatment in the Martial Soul Palace, the identity of this white figure is self-evident, there will be no second person besides Lu Yuan.


    And that girl in a black leather jacket is naturally Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, among Lu Yuan''s women, Zhu Zhuqing and Gu Yuena were the only ones willing to serve people like this.


    But Gu Yuena was raising her baby now, and only Zhu Zhuqing was left.


    Although this little cat looks cold, but in fact she knows how to serve people and her personality is also docile. Lu Yuan still likes to be close to her.


    Stretching his waist, Lu Yuan directly embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and hugged him directly in her arms in her exclamation.


    Zhu Zhuqing was surprised at first, and then quickly reacted, giving Lu Yuan a strange look, and then he found a comfortable place to lie down on Lu Yuan.


    The beauty is in her arms, especially if she holds a goddess with a hot figure like Zhu Zhuqing, it feels very comfortable.


    After kissing Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s red lips, Lu Yuan half-squinted his eyes, sniffing the delicate fragrance of Zhu Zhuqing''s body, enjoying the gentle breeze blowing across his cheeks, his mood was calm, but rather kind The years are quiet and good.


    "Oh, Master Lu, you will enjoy it very much."


    Just as Lu Yuan closed his eyes to enjoy, Qian Renxue''s voice rang in his ears.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes lightly, and Qian Renxue''s delicate and unparalleled face immediately caught his eye.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Why, do you want to join Xueer too? Come on, I can just add you here."


    With a wave of his right hand, Lu Yuan signaled that his right side was still empty, and he could hold another one.


    "Fuck you, who wants to join, I still have business, do you think they are all as idle as you?"


    Speaking of this, Qian Renxue was suddenly full of grievances.


    As a holy emperor, she never cares. Every day, she and Bibi Dong are busy, but Lu Yuan is here holding Zhu Zhuqing leisurely to bask in the sun, and she can''t help but look at it.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1246 Wuhun Palace Daily) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 43： Contradiction

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    "Ahem, it''s hard work for those who can, I don''t understand anything, these important national affairs can only be left to you and Donger."


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s questioning, Lu Yuan touched his nose, opened his eyes and started talking nonsense.


    "Hehe, don''t you understand? Master Lu, your ability to talk nonsense is really getting stronger now."


    Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan with an angry look. This guy clearly understands national affairs better than anyone, and his wrist is even better. It''s just pure laziness.


    No one can compare to this guy when it comes to stealing leisure.


    And in recent days, in order to be lazy, this face has become thicker and thicker, and even said that he doesn''t understand national affairs, which really fools them as fools.


    "I don''t know how you are the Holy Emperor. You are not responsible at all."


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help complaining again, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes with a hint of resentment.


    Being stared at by Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan was not embarrassed. He got up and let Zhu Zhuqing sit on his lap. He embraced her tender body with his left hand and hugged him gently, looking at Qian Ren. Snow, his eyes are calm and gentle.


    "Isn''t this nothing big, you two can handle it completely, and you have such a strong sense of professionalism, I am not giving you a chance to show."


    Lu Yuan smiled and beckoned to Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a helpless look. No matter when, this guy always had so many reasons.


    To be lazy is to steal. It is righteous and righteous. He really deserves it.


    Seeing Lu Yuan still beckoning to her, Qian Renxue sighed lightly, still moving her straight, round and slender jade legs towards the direction of Lu Yuan''s location.


    She spoke of rejection and dislike, but she was very honest. She also liked the feeling of being held in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan hugged his right hand directly, and Qian Renxue''s beautiful body sat on his right leg, just looking at Zhu Zhuqing face to face.


    The two women looked at each other with big eyes, and they were very calm with each other. This was not the first time that Lu Yuan hugged each other. They were already used to it.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan''s abilities are too strong. They are simply not rivals in singles. They are basically teaming up against the enemy. After several times, they have established a very deep comradeship with each other, and they already know the bottom line.


    Now such a small battle really is nothing.


    Lu Yuan pecked the two women''s lips separately, with a pleasant expression and a cheerful expression.


    He rubbed Qian Renxue''s cheek and asked softly: "Xue''er, what do you want to say when you come back from the Holy Emperor Palace to find me?"


    Qian Renxue usually handles paperwork with Bibi Dong at the Holy Palace at this time. When he suddenly came back today, he must have something to do with him. He could naturally see something like this.


    "I want to ask you how you want to deal with the relationship between humans and soul beasts, and how to divide the scope of existence of humans and soul beasts. You need to decide on these."


    Qian Renxue said softly with a pair of golden eyes like water.


    After all, what she and Bibi Dong dealt with were only small things, and this kind of big things still needed Lu Yuan to decide.


    Especially under Lu Yuan¡¯s control, the Sun Moon Continent has now merged with the Douluo Continent, and both continents have been ruled by the Wuhun Empire. As the territories have grown, things have become more complicated. In addition, the dragon clan has recovered. The spirit beast''s strength has soared, and these problems have become quite acute.


    Up to now, there have been frictions between many spirit masters and spirit beasts. There are many fallen spirit masters. The Star Dou Great Forest has become a forbidden area. All human spirit masters who entered the Star Dou Great Forest have died. The situation is quite similar. It was serious, so even if she knew that Lu Yuan liked being quiet, she had to bother Lu Yuan, because of these things, she and Bibi Dong were really helpless.


    She and Bibi Dong are true kings, but they can''t attack the Star Dou Forest, because they have to worry about Gu Yuena''s existence. Only Lu Yuan can make a decision.


    Qian Renxue didn''t conceal it, she told Lu Yuan everything from beginning to end.


    "Those dragon races are too tough, and they are so powerful that no soul master is allowed to hunt and kill soul beasts. As long as the soul master enters the Star Dou Great Forest, he will be killed. Now it has caused an uproar."


    "It''s impossible for a soul master to leave the soul ring. Now the conflict between humans and soul beasts has intensified. If one is not well controlled, a battle may break out."


    Qian Renxue sighed quietly and said softly.


    "Is the matter already so severe?" Lu Yuan frowned when she heard Qian Renxue''s words, and his expression instantly became serious.


    He originally wanted to be cool and deal with these things, but he didn''t expect that things would turn into this for a while. It was really beyond his expectation.


    "It seems that the resurrected dragons have returned, and the spirit beast''s aura has risen a lot, right?" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed. As expected, the spirit beast is the spirit beast. There are still few who have brains, and dare to be under his nose. stir up trouble.


    "I really thought that there was Na''er, so I wouldn''t attack the soul beast clan?" Lu Yuan sneered secretly. Sure enough, the worries he said with Gu Yuena back then were justified. This group of dragon clan must be disciplined, otherwise They will definitely focus on dominance.


    Now it''s only in Douluo Continent, and it''s just expelling human beings. After that, it may expand its power. Thinking about occupying human territory, in the later stage, it may really want to occupy the dominant position of the gods.


    Looking at the current situation, it was time for him to take action, thoroughly integrating the entire Douluo Continent, and smoothing out all hidden problems, and could not drag on any longer.


    With his mind set, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue and said, "I already know the matter. I will go to the Star Dou Great Forest and let all the dragons who have reached the **** level go to the gods. First, give a warning to the soul beasts. After that, I will solve the problem of the spirit ring. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com will completely eliminate the opposition between the spirit beast and the human, and improve the relationship between the two races."


    "To solve the spirit ring problem thoroughly, do you want to change the practice rules?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but asked softly.


    "Well, this is the best way. The cultivation method of hunting spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings is too deformed and has no prospects for development. It must be modified." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Then how do you want to change? After years of cultivation and development, the spirit ring system has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If a brand-new cultivation framework is built, many spirit masters may not be able to accept it." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Of course the spirit ring system is retained. What I am modifying is only the way to obtain the spirit ring."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue Dai frowned slightly, a little puzzled.


    "The power of Wuhun is bizarre, and the power of heaven and earth is infinite." Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered, and laughed softly.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1247 Contradictions first appeared), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 44： The essence of spirit ring

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    "The essence of the spirit ring is nothing more than a manifestation of energy, and the production of spirit abilities is nothing more than the product of martial spirit fusion spirit beast energy."


    "What''s the more important thing in this? It''s Wuhun, our own Wuhun."


    "Wuhun has infinite mysteries, and what we have unearthed is only the tip of the iceberg."


    Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly and said softly.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue Liu''s eyebrows trembled, a curious look on her beautiful cheeks.


    "What I mean is that instead of asking for foreign objects, it is better to ask for yourself. A person''s potential is infinite. It mainly depends on whether you can tap it. The mystery of Wuhun is also endless. It mainly depends on what you can use it to. That''s it."


    "Why do you have to hunt spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings? Wouldn''t it be better for humans to produce spirit rings?"


    Lu Yuan smiled mysteriously, an inexplicable color flashed across his eyes.


    "Self-produced spirit ring? How is this possible?" When Lu Yuan said this, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but exclaim at the same time, their red lips lightly opened, and they looked at Lu Yuan in shock.


    "Why is it impossible?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile, "A hundred thousand year soul beast can produce the first six spirit rings by itself."


    "That''s because they had cultivated at the beginning and had cultivation bases. After they converted to adulthood, the cultivation bases and skills they had originally turned into spirit ring spirit abilities. How could humans be able to."


    Qian Renxue replied.


    "Okay, then tell me, how did the spirit beast''s spirit ability come from?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Of course it is the racial talent, the soul ability of blood inheritance and evolution." Qian Renxue replied without thinking.


    "Very well, since soul beasts have racial talents and can evolve soul abilities, why can''t our martial souls that have been passed down from generation to generation evolve soul abilities by themselves? Isn''t martial arts the greatest racial talent of our humanity?"


    "What the soul beast can do, why can''t we humans do it?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with scorching eyes.


    "This..." Qian Renxue suddenly choked. Yes, soul beasts can evolve their own soul skills with their racial talents, so why can''t our human spirits?


    "Xue''er, let me ask you again, why can a **** bestowed spirit ring cast a suitable spirit ring instead of hunting a spirit beast?"


    "Why?" Qian Renxue shook her head, asking somewhat puzzledly.


    They all knew that the **** bestowed spirit ring could obtain the most suitable spirit ring, but she didn''t know the reason.


    "This is about the essence of the god-given spirit ring. The god-given spirit ring is transformed by the divine power of the gods. The gods control the authority of the heaven and the earth, and their divine power naturally contains the pure power of the heaven and the earth, and they are born between the heaven and the earth. , It is inherently interdependent with the heaven and the earth, and naturally fits with the power of the heaven and the earth, so everyone can obtain a spirit ring suitable for him from the **** bestowed spirit ring."


    "The same goes for hunting and killing soul beasts to obtain soul rings. Soul beasts absorb the essence of heaven and earth aura, sun and moon for cultivation, and their bodies naturally contain the power of heaven and earth.


    "It''s just that this source of power is not directly supplied by the heavens and the earth like the gods. It is pure and free of impurities. These source powers are refined through the second refining of soul beasts. Because there are so many types of soul beasts and their bloodlines, they contain the source of power. The power is quite complicated, and human spirits have different attributes. Therefore, when human spirit masters hunt and kill spirit beasts, they will choose those spirit beasts that are relatively compatible with their own martial spirits. This is the reason why the spirit ring energy cannot be absorbed by the collision."


    "But the most essential point is that the spirit of martial arts absorbs the power of the origin of heaven and earth, and condenses the spirit ring. That is to say, the spirit of the martial arts needs to gather the energy of the world to condense the spirit ring. The soul beast is just a carrier of the power of the origin of heaven and earth. ."


    Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek, and laughed softly.


    Qian Renxue paused, and the brilliance flowed in her beautiful eyes. I have to say that Lu Yuan''s statement really shocked her, but after thinking about it carefully, it was very reasonable.


    In the final analysis, the spirit ring is just a manifestation of the energy of heaven and earth.


    And Wuhun intersects with this heaven and earth energy, unlocking a unique talent skill, the so-called soul skill, just like the soul beast breaking through from ten years to a hundred years, the absorbed energy of heaven and earth increases, and natural baptism gives birth to its own ethnic heritage. The same skills.


    Perhaps from the very beginning, the cultivation path of human beings is the same as that of spirit beasts, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, accumulating energy, and when the barrier is broken, the spirit ring will naturally condense and enter the next stage.


    It is the God Realm that single-handedly promoted the change of rules, forcibly linking humans with soul beasts. Under the change of cultivation rules, humans can no longer actively absorb the power of the heavens and earth to condense the soul ring. They can only rely on killing the soul beast to obtain the soul ring. Formed today''s deformed system.


    After all, Qian Renxue is a smart person with ice and snow, and with a little deduction, she gave her own guess.


    As for Qian Renxue''s guess, Lu Yuan expressed his high appreciation, because it was exactly the same as he thought.


    Hooking Qian Renxue''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan smiled slightly: "Humans do have their own ability to produce spirit rings. This ability comes from Wuhun. It is one of Wuhun''s unique mysteries. It is only on the mainland today. There is an invisible yoke that restrains this ability, and this makes human spirit masters have to kill spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings. UU read www.uukanshu.c¨®m"


    "What I want to do is to get rid of this yoke and let the human soul master have this ability again."


    "Furthermore, I will modify the rules so that after the soul beast is killed, the soul ring and soul bone will not appear. In this way, the biggest gap between humans and the soul beast will be broken, and there will be no more harmony. It¡¯s a dream."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Qian Renxue nodded. If it was really like what Lu Yuan arranged, then the huge contradiction between humans and spirit masters could indeed be eliminated.


    "Have you considered the level of the spirit ring?" Qian Renxue raised a question again.


    The spirit ring is divided into white, yellow, purple, black, red and gold, and geniuses can always have a better ratio. Now that this is changed, this is also a problem to be solved.


    "This is even simpler. Look at the talent and luck. The level of the spirit ring is essentially nothing more than the power of the heavens and the earth. The higher the talent, the better the martial arts, and naturally they can gather more heaven and earth. The strength of the origin, the better spirit ring to advance to the next stage, there are also a variety of heaven and earth treasures, containing the high and special power of the origin of the world, people who can get it with good luck can naturally condense a higher quality soul with this ring."


    "There are also high-level powers such as the power of stars and the power of the sun. If a person with different talents can communicate with him by means of martial spirit, he will naturally get a better spirit ring."


    "It can be said that after removing the cultivation method of hunting and killing spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings, the spirit rings obtained by spirit masters will be more diverse, and the division of levels will naturally exist."

 Chapter 45： Star Fight

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    "This doesn''t need me to think about it at all, because the soul master and the heaven and the earth themselves can give the best answer. The ranks of superiority and inferiority, this is the eternal truth, and will always exist naturally."


    Rubbing Qian Renxue''s head, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Qian Renxue nodded slightly, and for this, she had completely understood what Lu Yuan meant, and there was indeed no problem with this new cultivation method.


    Moreover, it can allow the soul master to dig the mystery of the martial soul at a deeper level, and the power of the world is endless, there is no need to worry about the problem of the road to cultivation will be cut off.


    This is really the best and most suitable cultivation method for Douluo mainland spirit masters.


    "Are there any questions?" Lu Yuan laughed softly while looking at Qian Renxue''s golden eyes.


    "There is no doubt." Qian Renxue gently shook her head and said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips, kissed Zhu Zhuqing, and held their bodies tightly.


    ...


    Star Dou Forest, the lake of life!


    Since the resurrection of many dragons, the current lake of life has completely become a paradise for dragons.


    These dragon races are powerful and domineering. Except for the dragon races above the **** level, all the other soul beasts have been driven out of the lake of life.


    Jun Xiong, Brigitte, Zi Ji, and even Di Tian were all driven out of the core area of ??the Lake of Life. At this moment, they were just like the Titan Great Apes and Sky Blue Bull Pythons, and they were reduced to the gatekeeper.


    The spirit beast world is respected by strength, and the levels are extremely strict. Although their strength is considered top level above the Douluo Continent, they are still far behind the dragons above the **** level.


    These dragons who came to sleep in the outside actually drove out all of their aborigines. The so-called dove occupying the magpie''s nest is nothing more than that.


    At the outskirts of the lake of life, Di Tian and other spirit beasts gathered together, with them were the Scarlet King, Xiong Jun, Ten Thousand Demon King, and Wang Qiuer, Xiaolan Xiaowu, and others. Obviously, they were also caught Rushed out.


    Di Tian transformed into a middle-aged man, dressed in black, with a strand of gold in his long black hair, and his face was filled with unspeakable deterrence and domineering, but at this time its dark golden eyes blinked gently. Moving, a deep sadness flashed in his eyes.


    With his hands on his back, he looked at the forest in the distance, silently in a daze.


    He is a rare person of the soul beast clan who has wisdom and a general view. Under his leadership, the original soul beast is quite calm and prosperous, but now, his former leader has been completely replaced. Status, can only watch the soul beast clan getting more and more crooked and powerless.


    His heart is extremely sad, these dragons are too tough and domineering, I am afraid that there will be no good results.


    After all, there is a Xeon under the world, he sets all the rules and controls the life and death of everyone. Although the current dragon clan is extremely strong, if he is offended, he is afraid that it will be completely vanished in an instant.


    If that person knew what was going on here, then a big cleanup would befall the dragon clan in an instant. At that time, things would be really troublesome.


    Di Tian looked at all of this anxiously in his heart, but there was no way, people said lightly, these dragon races are his elders, and the strength is far above him, he has no way to stop it, only Feeling worried here, I feel helpless.


    Thinking of this, Di Tian couldn''t help but sighed slightly.


    "Ditian!" A sweet and soft voice sounded, and a beautiful woman in a turquoise dress came to Ditian, "Are you still worried?"


    "Can you not worry? If your elder knew what happened here, he would be furious."


    Di Tian glanced at Brigitte and sighed softly.


    Those dragons drove Wang Qiu''er and Lan''er out of the core area of ??the Lake of Life. This behavior would inevitably anger Lu Yuan. The two of them were not bystanders, but Lu Yuan''s younger sisters.


    Dare to drive the two of them out, God knows what Lu Yuan will do when he is angry.


    He knew Lu Yuan''s horror very well. It was the supreme existence of the God of Creation that could be crushed to death by a finger.


    If you offend him, you may end up a hundred times more miserable than death.


    "These dragon races are indeed too brainless, and they have acted so stupidly. Although there is a relationship with the Lord, this is not the reason for them to die. If the Lord is really angry, the Lord will not stop it. You live as a master."


    Brigitte frowned slightly and sighed softly.


    "Who can say no? Although I also want the spirit beast clan to develop and grow, and even lead the Douluo Continent and occupy the dominance of the gods, I must never use this method. This is the most stupid way. Once you get angry, Let everything rest."


    "What''s more, they dare to expel their sister. I seem to be able to see their ending."


    Di Tian shook his head and said in a sorrowful tone.


    "Where are the mountain dragon kings? Why don''t you stop these dragons from doing it?" Brigitte couldn''t help asking.


    "They are no longer there. Although they have been resurrected, they are still the souls of the lord, and they have already returned to the Martial Soul Palace, otherwise these things won''t happen."


    Di Tian said quietly.


    After all, the mountain dragon kings are still Lu Yuan''s spirits, staying closer to Lu Yuan is more beneficial to the improvement of their cultivation, so after they settled in these dragons, they returned to the Wuhun Palace.


    They didn¡¯t expect that as soon as they left, these dragon tribes started things. These dragon tribes thought that Lu Yuan was Gu Yuena¡¯s husband, and if Gu Yuena was there, they would let them do things, so they were unscrupulous, as everyone knows, this is the biggest mistake.


    Lu Yuan acted decisively and had a bottom line. Once he touched this line, he would never be merciless.


    "I also thought about contacting the mountain dragon kings, UU reading asked them to come back to sort out the dragons, but they are too close to the lord, I am worried that they will let the lord know in advance. Master Shang was furious, and liquidation came ahead of schedule, so he was always hesitating."


    "But now it seems useless to hesitate. With so many soul masters dying in the Star Dou Great Forest, I am afraid that the Lord already knows something wrong has happened here."


    Di Tian smiled bitterly.


    "You are pretty good, I do already know it."


    As soon as Di Tian''s voice fell, a faint voice rang in Di Tian''s ears, causing his face to change drastically and his body to stop suddenly.


    Lu Yuan''s figure slowly stepped out of the cracks in the space, a little coldness in his eyes, a handsome face with indifferent expression, no happiness or anger.


    But the terrible pressure from the wind and rain made Di Tian''s heart suddenly cool, and a faint chill rose.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of the Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1249 Star Dou Chaos), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 46： Goodbye Qiuer, Xiaolan

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    "See Zun Shang!" Di Tian''s heart shuddered, and then he knelt down quickly and saluted Lu Yuan.


    "See you!" Brigitte also fell on her knees, lowering her head gently, with a respectful look.


    Di Tian and Brigitte''s movements and voices immediately attracted the attention of Xiong Jun, Crimson Sky Blue Bull Python and other spirit beasts. When they discovered the existence of Lu Yuan, they all knelt down and crawled to the ground.


    Today''s Lu Yuan possesses extremely high prestige. He overthrew the God Realm alone and achieved the status of the Emperor of Heaven. The soul beasts they had experienced were full of recognition and awe of Lu Yuan.


    Although they were thinking of letting the spirit beasts rise, and even occupy the dominant position, their surrender was also from the bottom of their hearts when they were in front of Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was in power, they would not and dare not do anything.


    Their targets are always the children of Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena. Just as Lu Yuan thought, it is their real idea to push the children of Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena to the top. They really let them be under Lu Yuan''s nose. They would not dare to resist openly.


    They are not the same as those dragons, they know Lu Yuan better, so they respect and fear Lu Yuan more.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered, his eyes indifferently swept across Di Tian and other spirit beasts, his face was covered with a layer of frost, his mood was not beautiful.


    Especially when he knew that the dragons had driven Wang Qiu''er and Xiaolan out of the core of the lake of life, he felt a wave of anger in his heart.


    These dragons really owe a lesson, even his sister dared to bully, it was almost reckless.


    Originally, he was thinking about rushing these dragon races directly to the God Realm, but now it seems that this matter can''t be ended so easily.


    Don''t they want the dragon race to rise and even occupy the dominance of the entire God Realm?


    Then he will completely eliminate their desires, draw directly from the bottom, shatter all their ambitions, and let them know what the consequences will be if they offend him.


    Originally, he didn''t want to do this, but the foolish behavior of these dragon races really annoyed him. The original supreme ruler of the soul beast family should be Gu Yuena, but in this situation, Gu Yuena''s existence seems to have become the arrogance of these dragon races. By virtue of, he could only do it himself, and grabbed the power of the soul beast in his own hands.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were cold, Di Tian Brigitte and other spirit beasts knelt on the ground and trembled, Lu Yuan''s invisibly revealing a trace of chill really made them panic, and the pressure was too great.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Di Tian and other spirit beasts coldly, his eyes staying in the front left, his cold expression unfrozen, and a gentle smile appeared.


    In his sight, there are two beautiful figures standing quietly. At this moment, they are looking at him blankly, their eyes full of joy.


    "Qiu''er, Xiaolan!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and called softly.


    He walked to the ground step by step, and looked at them with affection.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Lan''s eyes were bright at the same time, and they ran forward quickly. With two wisps of fragrant wind, Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Lan''s delicate bodies rushed directly into his embrace.


    Lu Yuan raised his hands and hugged the two gently.


    "Brother, Qiu''er missed you so much." Wang Qiu''er drilled into Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying the familiar warm feeling, then she lifted her head slightly, her big pink blue eyes looking straight at Landing Yuan, his eyes were full of longing.


    "My brother also misses Qiu''er." Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Wang Qiu''er''s delicate and flawless face, with a gentle smile on his face.


    He is a sister-in-law. Everyone knows this. Wang Qiu''er is his first sister. His affection for Wang Qiu''er is quite deep. He hasn''t seen him for a long time, and he really misses it in his heart.


    "Xiao Lan misses her brother too much, does her brother miss Xiao Lan?" Xiao Lan blinked his big blue eyes, looked at Lu Yuan with a cute look, and asked happily.


    "Of course I think, Xiaolan is so cute and well-behaved, how can my brother miss you?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile on Xiaolan''s delicate and lovely Qiong Nose.


    Lu Yuan also liked this simple and kind little deep-sea demon whale very much, and he was naturally thinking of her.


    "Hehe!" After receiving Lu Yuan''s affirmative answer, Xiao Lan smiled immediately, her pretty face full of joy and joy.


    Seeing Xiaolan smiling so happily, Lu Yuan couldn''t help squeezing her small face, his expression was gentle, and there was a slight smile in his eyes.


    Stroking the soft long hair of Wang Qiu''er and Xiaolan, the smile in Lu Yuan''s eyes slowly faded. He looked at the two of them and asked softly, "I heard that the group of dragons drove you out? How about they are not right. Do you guys shoot? Are you injured?"


    Upon hearing this, the smiles on Wang Qiu''er and Xiaolan''s faces also paused slightly. They looked at each other, and then shook their heads slightly.


    "We were not injured, and they did not attack us, they just drove us out."


    Wang Qiuer said softly.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan looked at Wang Qiu''er seriously, and said: "Qiu''er, don''t wrong yourself, and don''t deliberately tell lies in order to let them escape punishment. I know you are kind, but now my brother wants to know What are the real facts."


    "Did they really not hit you?"


    "Really not." Wang Qiuer shook his head again and said.


    "Xiao Lan, is what Qiu''er said is true?" Lu Yuan cast his gaze on Xiao Lan.


    "It''s true. They didn''t hit us, but their attitude was bad. They also released coercion against us. We were all overwhelmed and we were almost on the ground."


    Little Lan''s mouth shrank and said with a little dissatisfaction.


    At that time, she was bullied and no one helped, but now Lu Yuan is here She has found her support, and she has said all the anger in her heart that has been holding back for a long time.


    After all, Xiaolan and Wang Qiu''er are different. Wang Qiu''er is a beast of the Star Dou Great Forest. He has the blood of the dragon clan and has a strong relationship with these dragon clan, so he does not want to see them being punished.


    Because she knew Lu Yuan''s temper, once Lu Yuan knew that they had been oppressed and almost squatted, it would definitely explode, and those dragons would definitely end up miserably.


    Don''t look at her like a coquettish little girl in front of Lu Yuan, but her mind is quite mature, she is just sticking to Lu Yuan, she just likes the feeling of getting along with Lu Yuan.


    But Xiaolan is a bit simpler than Wang Qiu''er, and she has nothing to do with these dragons. Now that she sees her brother who is so attached and dependent in her heart, she naturally wants to confide her grievances. You can''t be bullied for nothing, right?


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of the Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Section 1250 Goodbye Qiuer, Xiaolan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 47： Might of the Emperor

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    As soon as Xiaolan said this, Lu Yuan''s face suddenly became cold, and chill emerged in his heavy pupils.


    "These beasts are so daring!" Lu Yuan yelled in a low voice, bursting out of energy, and the terrifying power rushed into the sky and spread quickly.


    Suddenly the entire continent trembles fiercely, Douluo Continent''s world consciousness shivering, and there are waves of fear.


    Countless humans on the mainland trembled in their hearts, as if something terrifying was pressing on them, they fell to their knees one after another, only feeling that it was difficult to breathe, and the whole person seemed to be out of breath.


    And the soul beasts in the Star Dou Forest are even more so. They are pressed by the mighty power of the sky. Except for Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Lan in front of Lu Yuan, all the soul beasts in the Star Dou Forest, regardless of their cultivation level. All are creeping on the ground.


    God level or below God level, under Lu Yuan''s coercion, there will be no difference.


    Creeping or dying, under this coercion, no soul beast dared to resist, the entire Star Dou Great Forest fell to his knees, and all the soul beasts wailed, and the voices of surrender and begging for mercy were endless.


    When the Emperor of Heaven became angry, all sentient beings bowed their heads, just a burst of energy, which made all the creatures in Douluo Continent and even the heaven and earth themselves surrender.


    In the Wuhun Palace, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue looked at the large group of people kneeling in front of them, their expressions changed slightly.


    If anyone can be immune to this coercion, they are the only people who are very close to Lu Yuan and have the aura of Lu Yuan.


    Because Lu Yuan''s coercion actively avoided them.


    Bibi Dong held a golden scepter studded with gorgeous gems, his pink eyes blinked slightly, and he couldn''t help casting a questioning gaze at Qian Renxue beside him.


    "Don''t look, it''s Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue nodded and said softly.


    "Obuchi seems to be really angry." Bibi Dong''s delicate and slender eyebrows were slightly raised, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and he said quietly.


    "It seems that those dragons are really deadly." Qian Renxue sneered and said with a slight disdain.


    She knew that Lu Yuan went to the Star Dou Great Forest. Judging from the current situation, these dragons seemed to have done something mindless again, which really angered Lu Yuan.


    Soul beasts are soul beasts, even if there is a wise existence like Gu Yuena, most of them are still fools with no brains.


    She didn''t like soul beasts, and never liked it. The grievances between the spirit hall and the soul beasts would be unclear for a while.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Yuan''s strength for advocating that humans and soul beasts live in harmony, and worrying about the existence of Gu Yuena, she would have gone to the Star Dou Forest to impose sanctions on those dragons.


    But now, maybe she doesn''t need to take action, Lu Yuan becomes angry, and the consequences are absolutely terrifying.


    "Dragons? A group of short-sighted guys who don''t even have a basic mind."


    Bibi Dong shook his head. The Dragon Race''s talented bloodline is indeed very strong. It has a great advantage against humans at the same level, but compared to brains and wisdom, humans can hammer dragons on the ground.


    It is not unreasonable that people are the spirit of all things.


    "I plan to visit the Star Dou Great Forest, how about you?" Bibi Dong looked at Qian Renxue and asked.


    "It''s rare to see Xiaoyuan angry once, so I have to go and observe it." Qian Renxue hooked her lips slightly, and laughed softly.


    "Obuchi will have to spank you if he hears this."


    Bibi Dong shook his head a bit amused, and then swept his back figure, directly tore through a spatial crack, and walked in.


    Qian Renxue followed closely, tearing apart the space cracks, and following Bibi Dong.


    Just as Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue had just disappeared, there were waves of space in the Wuhun Palace, and several slender figures stepped directly into the space cracks.


    At the same time, on the side of the Star Dou Great Forest, Lu Yuan''s pressure on his body became heavier and heavier. The terrifying pressure made the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest lose the strength to make a sound, and the entire Star Dou Great Forest was completely silent. Down.


    Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Lan stared at this scene blankly, their expressions changed slightly. At this moment, Lu Yuan gave them the feeling of being so lofty and stalwart, and they couldn''t help but feel reverence and submission.


    "Brother!" Xiao Lan called out softly, her clear and sweet voice trembling slightly, although Lu Yuan''s coercion avoided her and Wang Qiu''er, but Lu Yuan''s supreme temperament, like a **** and a devil, was still It made her feel a little scared.


    Wang Qiu''er was also average, with a trace of awe on her delicate and flawless face, the aura on Lu Yuan''s body was really too overwhelming.


    Hearing Xiaolan''s call, Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, and saw Xiaolan and Wang Qiu''er''s three-pointed fearful faces, he immediately reacted, the chill in his eyes gradually dissipated, and his face was covered. A gentle smile.


    The familiar smile warmed the hearts of the two women, and made the slightest fear in their hearts disappear.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, squeezed Xiaolan''s cheek lightly, and said softly, "Brother, go and teach them a lesson and vent your anger, okay?"


    "Okay, okay!" Xiao Lan grinned suddenly, her pretty face full of smiles.


    It couldn''t be better that my brother wanted to help her.


    But Xiaolan was happy, but Wang Qiuer was a little worried.


    She pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, and her big pink blue eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, with a faint pleading in her voice, "Brother teach them a lesson, OK?"


    "What they say is also in blood connection with us."


    Wang Qiuer said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, my brother won''t kill you. If you don''t say anything else, I will show mercy to you and your sister Na''er."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    He certainly wouldn''t be able to kill a lot of people, but he would definitely do it.


    "Thank you, brother!" Wang Qiuer quickly pecked on Lu Yuande''s face, UU reading softly thanked.


    "You girl, kind of heart." Rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s small head, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and embraced the waists of the two women separately, and disappeared directly into the same place as he moved.


    In the next second, his figure appeared directly above the core area of ??the Lake of Life, looking at the large number of giant dragons lying in the Lake of Life below and on the shore, Lu Yuan snorted coldly, and the blood of the five-clawed golden dragon king was fast. The surging, accompanied by the sound of the dragon chanting that shook the sky, the terrifying blood pressure spread instantly.


    It was different from the supreme coercion just now, this coercion went straight into the blood, and it was specifically aimed at spirit beasts, especially dragons.


    The terrifying pressure from the depths of the bloodline caused many dragons in the core area of ??the lake of life to tremble violently, with their heads drooping one by one, all of them disappeared, replaced by complete fear and surrender. .


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1251 The Might of Heaven), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 48： Kill the dragon, all the girls gather

    Book page collection catalog set day 1270. Chapter 1252 kill the dragon, the girls gather


    2021-02-14 Author: popular cloud also line


    Chapter 1252 Killing the Dragon, All Women Gathering


    Many dragons wailed sadly, even though they were different from ordinary soul beasts, they were genuine gods, but under the pressure of this bloodline, they had only the ability to whine and beg for mercy, and there was nothing else they could do.


    It was even impossible to have the strength to struggle, and even if Lu Yuan was willing, as long as he strengthened the pressure a little bit, all these dragons would burst into death.


    God-level is just ants in front of Lu Yuan, let alone them, it is Dragon God''s resurrection, and it is still ants in front of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan could kill the God of Creation with just one finger, and naturally he could kill the so-called Dragon God at a glance, not to mention the so-called descendants of the Dragon God.


    Under the suppression of Lu Yuan''s blood, all they can do is creep and tremble.


    After all, although Lu Yuan''s bloodline is still called the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King bloodline, his bloodline level has already been further improved as his strength has improved, he has merged with the god-type of Qingqi, and has experienced the baptism of the origin of the infinite universe.


    If he was just barely on par with the pure-blood true dragon before, then his bloodline has now completely advanced to the realm of pure-blood true dragon, and even has some strangeness that ordinary pure-blood true dragon bloodline does not have.


    His bloodline has truly become a family of its own, forming a special bloodline that belongs to him, giving birth to a unique and exclusive magical power.


    He can completely create an independent dragon race with his own blood, and now he has this ability.


    Since the dragons today are disobedient, Lu Yuan doesn''t mind cultivating his true heirs and completely resolve the dragon chaos.


    As soon as his thoughts turned, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils glowed with cold light, sweeping one by one from below.


    The sharp eyes swept across the dragons with a bitter intent to kill.


    "Xiao Lan, tell brother, which giant dragons released the pressure on you?" Lu Yuan asked softly, rubbing Xiao Lan''s head.


    "Little Lan, don''t..." Upon hearing this, Wang Qiu''er''s heart jumped, and Lu Yuan''s mouth was lightly gagged with a finger before she finished speaking.


    "Qiu''er, don''t interfere with Xiaolan. If you do something wrong, you will have to pay a price. Everyone must be responsible for their actions. Don''t worry, your brother will only blame the first for evil and will not involve the innocent."


    "Since you have bullied you, it is impossible not to be punished. You are my sister, and I am not willing to bully you, let alone them. I must kill the chickens and the monkeys, let other people and soul beasts know that I belong to Lu Yuan. My sister will never allow anyone to bully. If there is any offender, it will definitely be a dead end."


    Lu Yuan looked at Wang Qiu''er and said with a serious face.


    "This... okay!" Upon hearing this, Wang Qiuer sighed slightly. Now that Lu Yuan''s heart has been resolved, it seems that the dragons must really die.


    However, it is not a big problem to just punish the first evil, and it is a good result without involving other dragons.


    Moreover, although she couldn''t bear it, there was a deep joy and warmth in her heart. She felt Lu Yuan''s care and love for her.


    It is really a good thing to have a brother who spoils her like this.


    "Little Lan, point out the dragons that released the coercion towards you."


    Lu Yuan shifted his eyes slightly and said quietly.


    "Good brother." Xiao Lan replied, her big blue eyes blinking lightly, scanning one by one. Although there are many dragons here, it is not difficult to find those dragons with her eyesight.


    "I found my brother, this end, the other end, and the other end. By the way, my brother, that big dragon too."


    Little Lan tapped her tender white hands one by one, and found out the dragons one by one.


    "Very well, there is still a mountain dragon, so bold!"


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was sharp, and he glanced at the giant dragons faintly, and tapped his index finger in the sky. The white light turned into four illusory fingers, with a strong aura of annihilation of the common people, and straight towards the four giants. The dragon pressed it down.


    In an instant, the surrounding space condensed, time stopped, and four thousands of meters in size finger shadows, like the great pillar of the sky, pressed against the four dragons.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t!" A three-point eager voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears, but Lu Yuan''s movements didn''t stop at all. Four huge finger shadows fell directly on the four-headed dragon. Their bodies were directly crushed into fragments, and four beautiful spirit rings suddenly rose from above their bodies.


    Four streams of light burst out, that is their spirit bones. Lu Yuan has not revised the rules yet, so these dragons will still explode spirit ring spirit bones.


    "It''s a pity that it was wasted, give it to you." Lu Yuan said lightly, and the four soul bones were divided into two, directly shot into the bodies of Wang Qiu''er and Xiaolan, and quickly merged with them.


    As for the energy of the spirit ring, it was directly dissipated by Lu Yuan, and then irrigated into the Douluo Continent. It was also a god-level, especially the mountain dragon was the pinnacle of the second-level god. Their energy was for the Douluo Continent, There are also many benefits.


    After doing all this, Lu Yuan sent Wang Qiu''er and Xiaolan to the side to quietly absorb the soul bone, then turned around and looked at the place where the voice just came from.


    "You''re here!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena who was aside, with a calm and gentle tone.


    Gu Yuena didn''t speak, but she looked straight at Lu Yuan with her big purple eyes open, with a faint complaint in her eyes.


    "Do you think I did something wrong?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Don''t dare, you are the Emperor of Heaven." Gu Yuena shook her head, her voice was flat, but her eyes explained everything.


    "The yin and yang are weird, are you complaining about me for not stopping? But do you know what they did?" Lu Yuan said softly, telling all the actions of those dragons.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes trembled slightly, her pretty face changed slightly, and all her grievances disappeared, but she still had a hard mouth, and muttered softly, "Then you just punish it, no need Hit the killer."


    "My punishment is to kill, and I won''t do the rest."


    Lu Yuan said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "Hey, domineering, as expected to be our Emperor Lu Tian, ??powerful, but I think this punishment is very good, there is nothing more deterrent than killing."


    A crisp and sweet voice with a hint of laughter sounded, and the beautiful bodies of Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong stepped out of the cracks in the space.


    Lu Yuan glanced away, just about to speak, the space fluctuated again, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Bo Sai Xining Rongrong and other women also walked out of the gap in the space, but Lu Yuan''s women came together in the lake of life.


    They almost all left at the same time, but Gu Yuena controlled the space with the fastest speed, so they arrived first.


    "Why are you all here?" Lu Yuan''s pupils flickered slightly, and asked quietly.


    (End of this chapter)


    Previous Chapter Bookmark List Next Chapter


    Tips: Press [Space bar] to return to the list, press (keyboard left key¡û) to return to the previous chapter, press (keyboard right key¡ú) to enter the next chapter


    Chapter wrong? Click here to report


    Turn off the background font Yaheiping square and other line font size-+


    The Emperor Dragon of Douluo is shocking-Chapter 1252 kills the dragon, all the girls gather


    2021-02-14 Author: popular cloud also line


    Chapter 1252 Killing the Dragon, All Women Gathering


    Many dragons wailed sadly, even though they were different from ordinary soul beasts, they were genuine gods, but under the pressure of this bloodline, they had only the ability to whine and beg for mercy, and there was nothing else they could do.


    It was even impossible to have the strength to struggle, and even if Lu Yuan was willing, as long as he strengthened the pressure a little bit, all these dragons would burst into death.


    God-level is just ants in front of Lu Yuan, let alone them, it is Dragon God''s resurrection, and it is still ants in front of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan could kill the God of Creation with just one finger, and naturally he could kill the so-called Dragon God at a glance, not to mention the so-called descendants of the Dragon God.


    Under the suppression of Lu Yuan''s blood, all they can do is creep and tremble.


    After all, although Lu Yuan''s bloodline is still called the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King bloodline, his bloodline level has already been further improved as his strength has improved, he has merged with the god-type of Qingqi, and has experienced the baptism of the origin of the infinite universe.


    If he was just barely on par with the pure-blood true dragon before, then his bloodline has now completely advanced to the realm of pure-blood true dragon, and even has some strangeness that ordinary pure-blood true dragon bloodline does not have.


    His bloodline has truly become a family of its own, forming a special bloodline that belongs to him, giving birth to a unique and exclusive magical power.


    He can completely create an independent dragon race with his own blood, and now he has this ability.


    Since the dragons today are disobedient, Lu Yuan doesn''t mind cultivating his true heirs and completely resolve the dragon chaos.


    As soon as his thoughts turned, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils glowed with cold light, sweeping one by one from below.


    The sharp eyes swept across the dragons with a bitter intent to kill.


    "Xiao Lan, tell brother, which giant dragons released the pressure on you?" Lu Yuan asked softly, rubbing Xiao Lan''s head.


    "Little Lan, don''t..." Upon hearing this, Wang Qiu''er''s heart jumped, and Lu Yuan''s mouth was lightly gagged with a finger before she finished speaking.


    "Qiu''er, don''t interfere with Xiaolan. If you do something wrong, you will have to pay a price. Everyone must be responsible for their actions. Don''t worry, your brother will only blame the first for evil and will not involve the innocent."


    "Since you have bullied you, it is impossible not to be punished. You are my sister, and I am not willing to bully you, let alone them. I must kill the chickens and the monkeys, let other people and soul beasts know that I belong to Lu Yuan. My sister will never allow anyone to bully. If there is any offender, it will definitely be a dead end."


    Lu Yuan looked at Wang Qiu''er and said with a serious face.


    "This... okay!" Upon hearing this, Wang Qiuer sighed slightly. Now that Lu Yuan''s heart has been resolved, it seems that the dragons must really die.


    However, it is not a big problem to just punish the first evil, and it is a good result without involving other dragons.


    Moreover, although she couldn''t bear it, there was a deep joy and warmth in her heart. She felt Lu Yuan''s care and love for her.


    It is really a good thing to have a brother who spoils her like this.


    "Little Lan, point out the dragons that released the coercion towards you."


    Lu Yuan shifted his eyes slightly and said quietly.


    "Good brother." Xiao Lan replied, her big blue eyes blinking lightly, scanning one by one. Although there are many dragons here, it is not difficult to find those dragons with her eyesight.


    "I found my brother, this end, the other end, and the other end. By the way, my brother, that big dragon too."


    Little Lan tapped her tender white hands one by one, and found out the dragons one by one.


    "Very well, there is still a mountain dragon, so bold!"


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was sharp, and he glanced at the giant dragons faintly, and tapped his index finger in the sky. The white light turned into four illusory fingers, with a strong aura of annihilation of the common people, and straight towards the four giants. The dragon pressed it down.


    In an instant, the surrounding space condensed, time stopped, and four thousands of meters in size finger shadows, like the great pillar of the sky, pressed against the four dragons.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t!" A three-point eager voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears, but Lu Yuan''s movements didn''t stop at all. Four huge finger shadows fell directly on the four-headed dragon. Their bodies were directly crushed into fragments, and four beautiful spirit rings suddenly rose from above their bodies.


    Four streams of light burst out, that is their spirit bones. Lu Yuan has not revised the rules yet, so these dragons will still explode spirit ring spirit bones.


    "It''s a pity that it was wasted, give it to you." Lu Yuan said lightly, and the four soul bones were divided into two, directly shot into the bodies of Wang Qiu''er and Xiaolan, and quickly merged with them.


    As for the energy of the spirit ring, it was directly dissipated by Lu Yuan, and then irrigated into the Douluo Continent. It was also a god-level, especially the mountain dragon was the pinnacle of the second-level god. Their energy was for the Douluo Continent, There are also many benefits. UU reading


    After doing all this, Lu Yuan sent Wang Qiu''er and Xiaolan to the side to quietly absorb the soul bone, then turned around and looked at the place where the voice just came from.


    "You''re here!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena who was aside, with a calm and gentle tone.


    Gu Yuena didn''t speak, but she looked straight at Lu Yuan with her big purple eyes open, with a faint complaint in her eyes.


    "Do you think I did something wrong?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Don''t dare, you are the Emperor of Heaven." Gu Yuena shook her head, her voice was flat, but her eyes explained everything.


    "The yin and yang are weird, are you complaining about me for not stopping? But do you know what they did?" Lu Yuan said softly, telling all the actions of those dragons.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes trembled slightly, her pretty face changed slightly, and all her grievances disappeared, but she still had a hard mouth, and muttered softly, "Then you just punish it, no need Hit the killer."


    "My punishment is to kill, and I won''t do the rest."


    Lu Yuan said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "Hey, domineering, as expected to be our Emperor Lu Tian, ??powerful, but I think this punishment is very good, there is nothing more deterrent than killing."


    A crisp and sweet voice with a hint of laughter sounded, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong both stepped out of the crack in the space.


    Lu Yuan glanced away, just about to speak, the space fluctuated again, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Bo Sai Xining Rongrong and other women also walked out of the cracks in the space, but Lu Yuan''s women gathered in the lake of life.


    They all set off almost at the same time, but Gu Yuena controlled the space at the fastest speed, so they arrived first.


    "Why are you all here?" Lu Yuan''s pupils blinked slightly and asked quietly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Questioning and self-blame

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    "Hehe, isn''t this feeling your coercion? We also want to see who is not long-eyed and dares to annoy our Lord Tiandi."


    Hu Liena chuckled, with a slight smile in her pink eyes.


    "That''s right, it''s rare to see you angry once, so we can''t come and watch it." Ning Rongrong took Hu Liena''s words and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help the corners of his mouth twitching slightly, and gave the two women angrily. Good deed, the two women are together just to see him angry?


    It''s really enough for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    The heavy pupil flickered, scanning the other women, Lu Yuan asked indifferently: "You guys are not the same as these two?"


    "How is this possible? We care about you, so we rushed here quickly, dare to make our Emperor Lu Tian angry, it''s really looking for death."


    Qian Renxue said with a straight face.


    "It''s pretty much the same. Hello Xueer." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and his heart was warm. Sure enough, he deserves to be his most beloved Xueer. He can live reliably at the critical moment. I know how to care about him. I am so relieved!


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s sigh, Bibi Dong''s expression was a little weird. If she remembers correctly, Qian Renxue seemed to have come to watch a good show, and she should be no different from Nana and the others.


    The ability to tell nonsense with his eyes open is getting stronger and stronger, quite like Obuchi back then.


    However, Bibi Dong''s expression only changed slightly, and then quickly returned to normal. She walked to Lu Yuan''s side, and naturally took Lu Yuan''s arm, and asked, "What happened? We only heard that. A little bit, did the Dragons have done something excessive, so that you did not hesitate to move the killer."


    Bibi Dong¡¯s beautiful big eyes were filled with curiosity, which could make Lu Yuan kill him in front of Gu Yuena. It seems that the Dragon Clan is not making things lighter. Lu Yuan is afraid that he will be infuriated. .


    "These beasts dare to bully my sister, why should I not kill them?"


    Lu Yuan briefly talked about the cause and effect again, and then said lightly.


    "That''s really **** it." Bibi Dong nodded earnestly. In her opinion, Lu Yuan wouldn''t be exaggerated if he dared to move Wang Qiu''er and the others.


    After all, in the final analysis, she and Lu Yuan belong to the same category of people, and both care about the people around them very much. For the sake of their relatives, then even if they kill everywhere, there will be no hesitation.


    Therefore, Bibi Dong really felt that what Lu Yuan did was right.


    After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan felt a lot more comfortable, and sure enough, someone understood him.


    In other words, they actually understand him.


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Qian Renxue, and even Po Saixi beside him, and thought to himself.


    As for Gu Yuena, alas, caring is messy. Her background still affects her judgment a bit. She thinks that punishment is enough, but in Lu Yuan''s view, killing is the real one.


    Gu Yuena is partial to the dragon clan, but Lu Yuan will not, he should be killed, he will never be soft.


    "Xiaoyuan, since these dragons that take the lead are damned, and you have killed them, then you should be merciful to the next dragons, and stop killing them, okay?"


    Hearing the conversation between Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena paused slightly and hesitated for a while, then stepped to Lu Yuan''s side, gently hugged Lu Yuan, and her purple eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan. , With a hint of pleading color.


    The dragon clan''s recovery is not easy. She doesn''t want to see Lu Yuan go on a slaughter, and once again smash the dragon clan''s background. As the dragon clan ruler, she really doesn''t want to see such a scene happen again.


    Therefore, she could only plead with Lu Yuan in person like this.


    "Really? But what if I have to kill? What are you going to do?" Seeing Gu Yuena''s pleading eyes, Lu Yuan suddenly felt an unknown anger in his heart. There was no reason for this anger. But Lu Yuan couldn''t help but say this sentence.


    "Dragon Clan, Dragon Clan will always be Dragon Clan. It was like this when I first met. Now that I am married, it is still like this. You will always only care about Dragon Clan?"


    "Don''t forget, you are my Lu Yuan''s wife first, and then the lord of the dragon clan."


    As soon as Lu Yuan said this, Gu Yuena''s body trembled, her big purple eyes filled with mist, and her expression was a bit shocked. Is this what Lu Yuan, who has always loved her, can say?


    "Why don''t you answer me, if I want to kill them, what do you want?" Lu Yuan then asked.


    In response to Lu Yuan''s questioning, Gu Yuena stared at him blankly for one second and two seconds, and then two lines of tears couldn''t help falling from the corners of her eyes.


    "Obuchi, do you know what you are talking about? Are you shocked?"


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help but patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder and rebuked loudly.


    She knew that Lu Yuan must have been on the horns again. Lu Yuan was good at everything, but sometimes he would occasionally commit a crime and always struggle with meaningless questions.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it was because he cared too much about Gu Yuena. If she didn''t guess wrong, Lu Yuan must be because Gu Yuena always talked about the dragon clan in his ear, and he started to entangle him with him. Who is the Dragon Clan is more important in Gu Yuena''s heart.


    That''s right, it''s just so naive, don''t look at Lu Yuan usually being a male, but sometimes it''s naive, it''s really naive and cute, it''s so stingy, it''s so careless.


    In fact, he can figure it out easily as long as he thinks seriously, but at this moment Lu Yuan is obviously silly.


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but pat Lu Yuan hard again.


    "What are you doing!" Lu Yuan grumbled a look at Bibi Dong dissatisfied.


    "What can I do? I told you not to be stupid, how old you are, and be like a child. Don''t forget, Gu Yuena is still pregnant with your flesh and blood. She can''t be emotionally fluctuating."


    Bibi Dong said angrily.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Yuan''s heart trembled. The nameless anger of UU reading dissipated. Looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful face with crystal clear tears, his heart couldn''t help but give birth to endless hearts. The meaning of love and pity.


    He actually forgot about Gu Yuena''s pregnancy with a child. What a damn!


    "That, I..." After wiping off the teardrops from Gu Yuena''s face, Lu Yuan opened his mouth, trying to say something, but for a moment he was speechless.


    What had just been questioning was refreshing, but now he was going to be comforted, he was a little confused for a while.


    Why are you thinking about it?


    Obviously, I have endured it for so many years. It is not a serious problem. It happened at this time. Is it because the bullying of Xiaolan and Qiu''er has stimulated the dissatisfaction in his heart?


    Now this resentment was expressing, but seeing Gu Yuena''s eyes drooping and looking sad, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but secretly blame himself. This time he seemed to have done something wrong.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of the Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1253 Questions and Self Blame), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 50： Lu Yuan conditions

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    "Am I really doing something wrong?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself with a surge of emotion.


    However, after careful consideration for a while, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head. Perhaps saying this would make Gu Yuena unhappy, but he did not do anything wrong.


    As his wife, Gu Yuena was biased towards the Dragon Clan in everything. This is not correct. At least his position must be higher than that of the Dragon Clan, and she must first recognize her identity.


    No matter how close the Dragon Clan is to her, it is only her subordinates, only her people, and he is Gu Yuena''s support, the person who will accompany her for the rest of her life. Which one is more important, Gu Yuena''s heart should be There must be a steelyard.


    What she has to do is to support his decision, not stand on his opposite side against him.


    If Gu Yuena did this, maybe he could endure it for a while, but he could not endure it for a lifetime, and in a sense, he is the emperor of heaven, the supreme of heaven and earth, why should he bear it?


    Why do you want Tiandi?


    Isn''t it just for the palm of the world, do whatever you want?


    I have chosen the God Realm and become the emperor of heaven. With everything properly arranged, what''s the matter with a little willfulness?


    I just want to kill, so what? Who dares to say nothing?


    Therefore, he is right, and he can''t be wrong.


    At home, he is the husband. He can coax Gu Yuena whatever he wants, but now outside, he is the master of heaven and earth. He will not apologize in full view, let alone admit mistakes. The Emperor of Heaven has the majesty of the Emperor, and Lu Yuan can. Wrong, but the emperor will never be wrong.


    Moreover, how can the trivial dragons compare with him?


    The mere dragon clan also wants to influence the relationship between him and Gu Yuena?


    He would never allow this!


    What''s more, if he was softened to Gu Yuena this time, then the Dragon Race''s affairs would never be resolved cleanly.


    It''s okay to be soft-hearted, but absolutely not right now. Official business is first, so he can only quietly move the so-called private feelings later.


    With his mind set, Lu Yuan forcibly suppressed his inner feelings of compassion, and his emotions returned to reason again.


    He wiped away the tears from Gu Yuena''s face again, held her small face, and said: "Don''t cry, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Yuena did not answer, tears still slipping from the corner of her eyes.


    "My words don''t work, right? Gu Yuena?" Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s chin, raised her face, and the heavy pupil and her mysterious and noble purple pupils looked at each other closely.


    Gu Yuena¡¯s eyes were filled with mist and her heart was sore. The first time she saw Lu Yuan treating her with this attitude, she felt a sense of inexplicable loss in her heart. There was also a little grievance. Before, Lu Yuan always treated her. He held it in the palm of his hand, how had you ever treated her like this.


    Bibi Dong was a little astonished when he saw Lu Yuan''s mood changed again and changed into this way again. Didn''t Lu Yuan want to understand, why did he go back again?


    Is it foolish again?


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t commit the axis, Gu Yuena is pregnant." Bibi Dong couldn''t help reminding again, and emphasized the word pregnancy again.


    "Don''t I know? Are you teaching me to do things?" Lu Yuan glanced at Bibi Dong lightly, revealing the power of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Bibi Dong''s heart shrank, her eyes shrunk slightly, her pretty face was shocked, but she soon understood, and there was a clear look in her eyes.


    Obuchi is not committing mischief, but serious!


    But Bibi Dong knew, but the others couldn''t understand it for a while.


    Hu Liena couldn''t help saying: "Obuchi, how can you talk to the teacher like this, the teacher is caring for you."


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan didn''t move his eyelids, as if he didn''t even hear him.


    But Bibi Dong spoke quickly and stopped Hu Liena, "Nana, don''t talk nonsense, only the Emperor of Heaven is here now."


    Public is public and private is private. Although they are all one person, the meaning of the representatives of Emperor Tian and Lu Yuan is completely different.


    Lu Yuan can accept any criticism and accusations, and can even be soft to Bibi Dongfu, but the Emperor of Heaven speaks the law and everyone can only obey.


    The girls were not fools. They realized in an instant that what Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena were talking about was no longer a private matter, but had risen to the height of racial survival, a political matter.


    Such things, unless Lu Yuan allows them, they are obviously not qualified to interrupt. Even Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue can''t. They deal with small things after all, and only one person can decide on such big things. Lu Yuan, the supreme Emperor of Heaven.


    Knowing this, they closed their mouths one after another and quietly became spectators aside.


    "I''ll say it again, don''t cry!" Lu Yuan wiped the tears from the corner of Gu Yuena''s eyes for the third time, and said quietly: "If you shed another tear, I will kill a giant dragon. If you shed two drops, I will kill two. , And so on, if you want to destroy the dragon clan, just keep crying."


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Yuena''s tears stopped immediately, her big watery eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a grievance, her pretty face was full of aggrieved expressions, it seemed that he was blaming him for doing this to her.


    "Don''t look at me like this, you ask yourself, for so many years, what I am sorry for you, am I not good enough for you? Just because I killed a few giant dragons, you gave me a face. , Could I be better than a few dragons?"


    Lu Yuan asked flatly.


    "When did I show your face, I obviously didn''t..." After hearing this, Gu Yuena''s words became stagnant, and she couldn''t help but explain.


    "Huh?" Before Gu Yuena finished speaking, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but hum, raising his tone.


    "I was wrong!" Gu Yuena confessed her mistake directly, simply and neatly.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    "You''re so refreshing!" Lu Yuan glared at Gu Yuena. He was just about to be angry, but Gu Yuena''s hand made him unable to vent his anger at all, and it was really uncomfortable.


    "Do you really don''t want these giant dragons to die?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice, turning his eyes.


    "Yes, please forgive them." Gu Yuena''s eyes lit up and immediately pleaded.


    "Oh, you are decisive, UU reading just don''t know if one day I am going to die, you will care about it this way." Lu Yuan said pointedly.


    "Of course, Obuchi. Although I care about the dragon clan, I care more about you. If something goes wrong with you, I will definitely follow you."


    Gu Yuena said firmly.


    "Well, I hope so." After listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan felt a lot more comfortable, but he didn''t forget the things that should be done. Today is really the best way to solve the dragon clan''s troubles. The timing is definitely not to be missed.


    "I don''t need to kill these dragons, but I have one condition." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What conditions?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to take care of the dragon clan''s affairs anymore, remove the position of dragon clan ruler, and be an emperor obediently in the future, just give me a baby."


    "What?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but widened her eyes and let out an exclamation.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of the Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1254 Lu Yuan''s Conditions), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 51： Create 5 Line Dragons

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    "Xiaoyuan, you, what are you talking about?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help raising her head and staring at Lu Yuan blankly, with a look of shock on her beautiful face.


    "I said that from now on, you don''t have to worry about the dragon clan anymore, you will remove the position of dragon clan ruler."


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena''s eyes and said quietly.


    "How can this be!" Gu Yuena''s heart was shocked by Lu Yuan''s retelling, and she couldn''t help refuting.


    "Why not?" Lu Yuan asked indifferently.


    "I am the Silver Dragon King, the co-leader of the Dragon Clan, how can I ignore the affairs of the Dragon Clan?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but tremble.


    "From now on, you won''t be anymore. From now on, the dragon race does not need a co-master. Whether it is a soul beast or a human, there can only be one co-master, and that is me."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Gu Yuena, and said flatly.


    "I''m not convinced, you bully people!" Gu Yuena bit her red lip and looked at Lu Yuan stubbornly. She didn''t expect that Lu Yuan actually attacked the Dragon Clan, and the first thing was to knock her down. This made her mood really not so wonderful.


    "Unacceptable? Unacceptable and bear it." Lu Yuan curled his lips and said lightly.


    "I can''t bear it, I protest!" Gu Yuena again showed her resistance.


    "The protest is invalid." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you..." Gu Yuena glared at Lu Yuan angrily, and said angrily: "Anyway, I just don''t agree. You can hit me if you have the ability."


    "I won''t beat you, but if you have to tell me, then I can only send these dragons to **** first. Remember, they all died because of you."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, raised his right hand, and made a pat down gesture. With Lu Yuan''s strength at the moment, this lightly slapped him, and all the dragon races were afraid that they would be completely destroyed.


    Seeing Lu Yuan just do it, it seemed that it was not like a joke at all. Gu Yuena was anxious, she couldn''t stay stubborn anymore, she violently grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and hugged Lu Yuan''s entire arm. In his arms.


    "Obuchi, why are you forcing me? What did I do wrong? You have to treat me like this."


    Tears rushed out of Gu Yuena''s eyes again, and the sadness in her heart broke out completely at this moment.


    She complained very much about Lu Yuan, why he was suddenly so unreasonable and didn''t leave her a little choice.


    "The biggest mistake you did was that you were still sitting in the position of the co-leader of the dragon clan. It is precisely because of your existence that gave the dragon clan the courage to act recklessly and gave them unrealistic illusions. Tell them that the soul beast family will never want to sit on the position of the emperor, and never want to occupy the so-called dominant power, because I don''t allow it."


    "This world belongs to me. I do whatever I say. I want humans and soul beasts to be equal. Then no one can change this decision. Whoever has bad ideas, then I will completely crush their ambitions. Speaking of which, I will do it."


    Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "Then don''t waste me, I can control them and don''t let them interfere with your decision. You know, I have always supported your decision."


    Gu Yue Nala Lu Yuan''s hand, said bitterly.


    "Really? Did you control them? I gave you a chance from the beginning. I warned you when these dragons resurrected, but you didn''t do anything at all. Instead, because I loved you, let these The mindless dragons thought they had reliance and began to behave."


    "Na''er, don''t blame me for being cruel. To blame, I can only blame you for not doing anything. I blame them for their lack of enthusiasm and brainlessness. They ignore my words. If they don''t give me face, I won''t make them feel better."


    Lu Yuan touched Gu Yuena''s face, a soft flash in his eyes, and said softly: "Moreover, I have agreed with you, I promise you to revitalize the soul beast, overturn the gods, and give the soul beast a chance to become a god. , I have done all of these now."


    "And you have promised me that when you complete your mission, you will be with me and live a happy life, no matter what else, now is the time for you to fulfill your promise. You won''t regret it. ?"


    "Of course I won''t go back, but..."


    "No!" Lu Yuan interrupted Gu Yuena directly and said, "Na''er, don''t forget, you will listen to me in the future what you said before, so this is the case. You object."


    "It''s fine for you to be a little wife in the future. As for the dragon clan, you don''t need to intervene, and even if you want to intervene, it may not have much effect in the future."


    Lu Yuan said deeply.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yuena narrowed her eyes and asked with some doubts.


    "On the surface, I will innovate the dragon clan and replace the old dragon clan. The descendants of these dragon gods are too low-level and can retire. The future dragon clan will be the new dragon clan with true dragon bloodline, and they will also become the true spirit beast clan. Leaders, and they will all be loyal to me."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the heavy pupil blinked lightly, flashing a dazzling light.


    As soon as she said this, Gu Yuena was completely shocked, her beautiful face was no longer calm, and her heart was turbulent.


    "The plan of drawing a salary from the bottom of the pot, this is to completely solve all the possibilities of the dragon clan''s rebellion."


    Gu Yuena opened her red lips slightly, and Lu Yuan''s hand completely shattered all the ambitions of these dragons.


    Once the creation of the new dragon clan is completed, and under the influence of the blood, the new dragon clan must be fully loyal to Lu Yuan, and all Lu Yuan¡¯s instructions will also be executed wholeheartedly. There will be no sloppy, no need for Lu Yuan to act. The new dragons will help Lu Yuan suppress these old dragons of the dragon **** bloodline.


    The new dragon clan is used to counterbalance the old dragon clan, and her silver dragon king Gu Yuena is smashed to the end, the soul beast will no longer have the ability to covet any dominance, and the decision of humans and soul beasts to get along with each other will be as stable as Mount Tai. . UU reading www.uukANAshu. com


    Sure enough, Lu Yuan was still the same Lu Yuan. He didn''t make a move. Once he made a move, he would kill him. There was no room for a comeback at all.


    "I don''t want to do this either. It''s all forced by these brainless dragons, so I can only do this once and for all."


    Lu Yuan spoke lightly, flicking his right hand, and a drop of blood ejected from his fingertips, exuding terrifying energy fluctuations.


    "With my essence and blood, create the five-element dragon race, create profound light, and derive life."


    As Lu Yuan¡¯s majestic words fell, and endless clear light fell on the sky, among the twelve drops of essence and blood that Lu Yuan popped out, each of the first five drops of essence and blood began to conceive, and the origin of the five elements in the universe penetrated into these five drops of essence. Fusion in the blood.


    And the remaining seven drops of essence blood split rapidly, splitting into hundreds of tiny blood beads, and under the effect of the profound light of good fortune, they also began to quickly merge with the origin of the five elements.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1255 Creates the Five Elements Dragon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 52： 5 line dragons

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    The colorful rays of light gathered, the life force began to sprout, and the air began to be slowly filled with tyrannical coercion.


    A drop of blood quickly merged with the origin of the five elements, and under the action of the profound light of good fortune, new life was born, and the vigorous vitality quickly diffused in all directions from the light clusters that were evolving.


    Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue and others looked at this magical scene with curious expressions and wondered in their hearts. Life is the greatest miracle in the world. They saw countless lives being created from and to existence. For them, It is definitely a novel experience.


    Lu Yuan was holding Gu Yuena with one hand, and his right hand grabbed the infinite energy from the universe into the essence and blood that was contaminated with the origin of the five elements. The creation of the five element dragon clan also required massive energy supply.


    And Lu Yuan¡¯s goal is not small. He wants to create more than just ordinary new dragons. The strength of these new dragons is definitely to crush the current old dragons, and each one will be at least above the **** level. Therefore, this requires more energy.


    But for Lu Yuan, who controls the entire universe, all of this is just a handy effort, not difficult.


    With sufficient energy infusion, the new dragon clan formed faster. After a while, the Dao Daoguang group exuded a strong dragon power, and the horrible bloodline fluctuations dispersed.


    Feeling the strong dragon power, Gu Yuena''s delicate body trembled, and a touch of shock flashed in her eyes.


    The power of these dragons'' bloodlines is extremely high, especially with a few coercion in them, the power of bloodlines unexpectedly surpassed her, and even no less than the original dragon god.


    It is completely inadequate to put these old dragons in front of them. Just a bloodline suppression can make these old dragons of the dragon **** bloodline all bow their heads.


    It was just a little bit of blood, and as a result, Lu Yuan created an extremely terrifying race.


    With these dragons, the soul beast clan in the future will also be firmly grasped by Lu Yuan, and she has also lost the opportunity to intervene in the soul beast clan again, and all the ambitions of the soul beast family are gone. Self-defeating.


    The situation where soul beasts and humans coexist peacefully will really become more stable as a mountain.


    Just seeing this scene, Gu Yuena felt a little bit lonely in her heart. She was not greedy for power, but she had commanded the soul beast clan for so long, and was completely excluded in a blink of an eye. This feeling is really true. Very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, she still had a faint complaint against Lu Yuan in her heart. Although there was a reason for the incident, Lu Yuan''s move this time was still too decisive and relentless, and she still couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Lu Yuan had been looking at Gu Yuena all the time, and Gu Yuena''s expression was the only source of income.


    Although a little bit distressed, he did not shake his decision at all. He cut the mess with a sharp knife. For the overall situation of the soul beast and human beings, for the future happy life, he must have this heart cruelly.


    Lu Yuan lightly tapped and injected energy, but the heavy pupil looked at Gu Yuena directly, and asked quietly: "Na''er, I seem to be a little shocked when I saw you. Why, was I surprised by the new dragon clan I created? "


    "The blood of these new dragons is much stronger than those of the dragon gods. Hey, it''s not that I am boasting. The weakest of them is not inferior to the nine dragon kings in terms of blood, and the five most powerful ones. The bloodline is even more comparable to the Dragon God, stronger than you, how about it, the new dragon race I created is not bad."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile, with a hint of complacency on his expression, this is his current strength, even if it is just a drop of blood, the dragon clan created can surpass Gu Yuena in blood.


    Faced with Lu Yuan''s triumphant expression, Gu Yuena''s pretty face stiffened, and she gave Lu Yuan a blank look, lowered her head, and sulked without saying a word.


    She was already very angry at first, but Lu Yuan deliberately angered her, which was really too much.


    And she doesn''t want to face her dignified Silver Dragon King?


    The new dragon clan created in a mere mere corpse could be stronger than her in blood, and her heart was also complicated. Originally, only Lu Yuan''s blood was above her. She didn''t mind, because Lu Yuan was her man.


    But now, the bloodline of the new dragon clan that had just emerged was also above her, which made her feel a little unacceptable.


    Seeing Gu Yuena angry, Lu Yuan was not annoyed. Although the blood of these new dragons was strong, Lu Yuan would still restrict their strength. His original intention was to make humans and soul beasts live in harmony, so the strength of both parties It will also be basically the same, without making one side stronger.


    On the other hand, he still took care of Gu Yuena''s emotions, at least apart from him, he couldn''t really let other irrelevant people surpass his woman in strength.


    There will be no real kings among these new dragons, and the half-step king is their limit.


    After kissing Gu Yuena''s forehead, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and his right hand changed one after another.


    "Bloodline evolves, dragons are born, five elements dragons, come out!"


    Lu Yuan''s soft shout sounded in the air, as the saying goes, and when he said that, many light groups were shattered, and heads of heroic dragons emerged from the light groups.


    Each dragon is the appearance of a real dragon, the only difference is that they have this pair of huge dragon wings on their backs, and they have only four claws on their feet.


    After all, they were transformed by a drop of Lu Yuan''s essence and blood splitting and merging the origin of the five elements, so they still couldn''t reach the realm of five claws.


    The only difference is the five dragons that were first conceived from the whole drop of Lu Yuan¡¯s blood. Each of them is thousands of meters long. They all have five claws and dragon wings on their backs. They growl and roar. All the loud and bright dragons.


    These dragon races respectively control the origin of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, and possess the ability to control the elements of the five elements. Among them, the five five-clawed dragons are the most prominent.


    Lu Yuan stared at these new dragons flying all over the sky, the blood of the five-clawed golden dragon king surged in his body, and the terrifying dragon power swept through the UU reading .


    Many new dragons roared together, and finally bowed to Lu Yuan''s feet.


    "Let''s see the Dragon Emperor!" Many gods and dragons spoke together, their gestures were extremely respectful. These were the blood of Lu Yuan, and they were most loyal to them.


    Lu Yuan swept through many dragons one by one, and then his gaze stayed on the five five-claw dragons at the forefront. These five five-claw dragons all possessed bloodlines comparable to those of the dragon gods. Both physical and mental powers were extremely powerful, and The strength of each head has reached the realm of a half-step **** king, and the overall combat power is comparable to a **** king-level powerhouse.


    It can be said that these five-headed five-clawed dragons are the fighting power of the five kings of the gods, and the strength of each head is no worse than that of the Golden Dragon King. Their divine power may be inferior to that of the Golden Dragon King, but their bloodline advantage allows them to supplement the divine power. The insufficiency of, without relying on super artifacts, it can be half-step to the realm of the **** king. This is the power of the true dragon bloodline.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1256 The Five Elements Dragon Clan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 53： 5 line dragon king

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshishuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu!


    The five-headed five-clawed dragon that can hold on to the **** king, plus the four heads of the mountain dragon king, water dragon king, fire dragon king, and the Titan Great Ape¡ªthe spirits that can briefly confront the **** king after Lu Yuan¡¯s ascension, and the strength of the soul beast clan It is already quite powerful.


    Of course, this is also one of Lu Yuan''s goals. To allow humans and soul beasts to coexist peacefully, first of all, the difference in strength should not be too large.


    The God Realm has countless human gods. Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue and others are even more outstanding among the **** kings. They are not worse than the dragon gods of the year, and even stronger, and the soul beast was originally only Gu Yuena. With the addition of the two future Snow Emperors, with Lu Yuan''s operation now, the strength of the soul beast is finally catching up.


    With the addition of the new dragon clan, the soul beast''s background is not much worse than that of the human gods.


    As the emperor of heaven, in order to try his best to maintain the balance between the two sides, Lu Yuan also took great pains.


    It is the resurrection of the old dragon clan and the creation of a new dragon clan, all for the purpose of peaceful coexistence between humans and soul beasts.


    Fortunately, as soon as the new dragon clan appeared today, this matter basically came to an end, and the soul beast clan would be completely stabilized.


    And he holds the supreme position among the human deities, and the five kings of the gods are all defeated in his hands. The human deities are extremely well-behaved, and there is no need to worry about someone violating the law. In this way, the basic structure in the future will be completely completed.


    As long as today''s problems are solved, such annoying things will never happen again in the future. In the final analysis, he is actually a very troublesome person.


    Staring at the five-headed five-clawed divine dragon at the front, Lu Yuan said lightly: "You are the five-element dragon family with the strongest strength and bloodline that I have created, so today I am here to call you the five-element dragon king. "


    "White Dragon, you were born to control the gold element and attack the strongest. I named you the White Dragon King, and the White Dragon Clan, the head of the five dragon kings."


    "Qinglong, you were born to control the wood element, and you are the head of the spirit beast of the wood genus. I will designate you as the Qinglong King and hold the Qinglong clan."


    ...


    "Huanglong, you were born to control the earth element, you are the head of the earth-attribute soul beast, with the strongest defense, I named you the king of the yellow dragon, and the clan of the yellow dragon."


    "You and other five dragon kings, white, green, red, black and yellow, are in charge of the five elements of the dragon clan, directly serving me. If I abdicate, the new dragon clan should be respected by the new emperor, and every emperor must have the blood of the five-clawed golden dragon king."


    "And from today onwards, the five-clawed golden dragon king is the dragon royal family, and the five-element dragon clan should be respected and admired, but apart from the emperor, you and other five-element dragon kings do not need to obey any orders, even those with the blood of the five-clawed golden dragon king. "


    Lu Yuan''s flat voice sounded, directly confirming the absolute leadership of the Emperor of Heaven over the Five Elements Dragon Race.


    Except for the Emperor of Heaven, even those with the blood of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King cannot command the Five Elements Dragon King.


    This is for the sake of planning ahead, and for the stability of the soul beast clan.


    It is foreseeable that as long as his heirs have no bloodline changes, they will definitely have the bloodline of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King.


    If a person with the blood of the five-clawed golden dragon king can command the five-element dragon king to control the five-element dragon clan, then sooner or later the soul beast clan will be confused.


    And Lu Yuan also promised Gu Yuena that the future position of the soul beast lord would allow him to sit with Gu Yuena''s son.


    The position of the lord of the soul beast does not matter, but there is a prerequisite for his existence, that is, he can''t interfere with the power of the emperor, and now Lu Yuan''s arrangement has solved this problem.


    The lord of the soul beast still enjoys great power, and nominally controls all the soul beasts, except for the five-element dragon king. The five-element dragon king can control the five-element dragon clan, so that the emperor still has a significant leadership over the soul beasts, which can truly guarantee the authority of the emperor. .


    Otherwise, the soul beast is completely controlled by the master of the soul beast, and the emperor has no ability to control the soul beast at all. It will inevitably be detrimental to the rule of the emperor, and it will also affect the political instability.


    After all, too much power will inevitably give birth to some ideas that shouldn''t be there. Lu Yuan didn''t want to see his sons fighting for power and profit.


    Therefore, as an old man, he can only take care of the hidden dangers himself.


    "Our destiny!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the five-element dragon kings all responded, and the five-element dragon clan was completely established at this moment.


    "Very good!" Looking at the Five Elements Dragon King, Lu Yuan smiled with satisfaction. As soon as the new dragon clan comes out, the old dragon clan will lose power completely, and the influence of the dragon **** bloodline will be slowly removed. Everything is just a matter of time. That''s it.


    As for now, Lu Yuan still has another thing to do, and that is to destroy the unrealistic fantasy in the hearts of some old dragons again.


    In addition to Gu Yuena, the old dragon clan also has a ruler whose name is the Golden Dragon King.


    And now, Lu Yuan was about to eliminate this so-called Golden Dragon King.


    Lu Yuan raised his head to look at the sky, volleyed with his right hand, and passed through the endless void, and directly reached the God Realm, to the forbidden land.


    With a light grab, Lu Yuan directly broke the seal of the God''s Forbidden Land, and the Golden Dragon King, who had been sealed for countless years, immediately appeared.


    In the God Realm, many gods shook directly and rushed to the forbidden land.


    The goddess of life and the **** of destruction who have been deprived of their gods are even more in the lead. No one knows better than them how much damage the Golden Dragon King will cause to the gods.


    "This king is finally born!" The Golden Dragon King''s body, which is a thousand feet long, appeared. Its muscles were cross-knotted like gold, and it could cause void shocks when it moved at will, and its terrifying body was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Damn gods, this time, this king will completely destroy you."


    The Golden Dragon King looked up to the sky and roared, but before he was happy for too long, a giant hand directly pinched its thousand-foot-long body, and grabbed it like a chicken.


    "What the hell, let go of this king!" The Golden Dragon King struggled vigorously, but it didn''t have any effect. The giant hand grabbed it and left the God Realm directly and quickly. U U Reading www.udkahnshu.com


    When the goddess of life and the **** of destruction arrived, they happened to see this scene.


    "The Emperor?"


    "There is no one else except him." The Goddess of Life smiled bitterly. The Golden Dragon King''s absolute god-king combat power can capture the Golden Dragon King so easily, no one else except Lu Yuan.


    "But what is the Emperor doing to catch the Golden Dragon King?" The Goddess of Life asked in a puzzled way.


    "Maybe it''s going to be killed!" The **** of destruction said softly.


    "How do you know?" the goddess of life asked.


    "Intuition, and same-sex repulsion, plus Tiandi is the husband of the Silver Dragon King, so I don''t think he would like the Golden Dragon King." The Destruction God said with a serious face.


    "This is possible. After all, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King can become the Dragon God as long as they swallow each other. For the safety of the Silver Dragon King, it is understandable that the Emperor will do this."


    The goddess of life said thoughtfully.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_132733.html


    The full text of Douluo Emperor Dragon is astonishing: https://www.novelhall.com/132733/


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_132733.html


    Douluo Emperor Dragon amazing mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/132733/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1257 The Five Elements Dragon King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 54： Dragon King

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshi Shuhaige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "But it''s okay, the Emperor of Heaven does this. It is a hidden danger in the God Realm. Unlike the silver dragon king who is brilliant, this Golden Dragon King is naturally brainless, and only knows about destruction and killing, so it is better to kill. "


    The **** of destruction sighed softly.


    "That''s what I said!" The goddess of life nodded slightly, and a faint smile appeared on the beautiful face. If the Golden Dragon King is dead, it is definitely a good thing for the gods.


    Although she no longer has the status of God King of Life, she still cares about the God Realm the same as before. They, the elders of the God Realm, are still quite concerned about the safety of the God Realm.


    "Although the Emperor of Heaven is domineering, he is quite disciplined and impartial. He treats humans and soul beasts equally, Xiao Zi, I think, perhaps it is not a bad thing for the Emperor to control the God Realm."


    The Goddess of Life groaned for a long while, looking at the monstrous hand that had been out of the God Realm, could not help but whisper.


    Hearing this, the **** of destruction was slightly stagnant, his eyes changed and his expression was extremely complicated.


    "But after all, he killed the two great kings and the **** Shura. He killed three of the five most high gods in the God Realm, and all the original sin gods under my hands fell into his hands. You let me assist him. I really can¡¯t do that. Arrived."


    The God of Destruction sighed softly. The husband and wife have been together for half their lives. How could he not hear the meaning in the myth of the girl of life?


    Lu Yuan is a qualified and courageous leader who deserves them to follow, but he still can''t pass the hurdle in his heart!


    "Xiao Zi, this is a bad remark. Although the Emperor of Heaven did kill the two great kings and the **** Shura, it was completely different. No wonder he, didn''t we also want to kill him and the Silver Dragon King at that time?"


    "It''s just that the emperor''s methods are more powerful and the strength is stronger. Even if we are combined into the creation god, we still easily lose. This is our own lack of strength and no one is apart from others, and the emperor finally let us go? He is sentimental and righteous, and he is not a bad person."


    "If the emperor is the Lord of the God Realm today, he can naturally lead the God Realm to an unprecedentedly strong state with his strength. Isn''t this what we have been pursuing?"


    "We are not succumbing to the emperor, but all for the gods, Xiaozi, you are capable and ambitious, don''t you want to just waste your talents and promote the development of the gods? This is your dream forever!"


    The goddess of life tried to persuade her, not only for the sake of the gods, but also caring for her husband, because the **** of destruction had been depressed and sighed over the years.


    She understands the God of Destruction. The God of Destruction is a man with a high sense of ambition. He has his own ambitions, but now he can only stay at home and cannot show his talents. He must be extremely frustrated and resentful in his heart. The hero is useless. The place of martial arts.


    That¡¯s why she said today¡¯s words to persuade the **** of destruction. After all, she and the **** of destruction are no longer in the gods, and the gods are stable, but they are still in the gods, and the gods of destruction have never been I haven''t mentioned the idea of ??leaving. In fact, this in itself already shows some problems.


    Sure enough, as soon as the goddess of life said the words, the **** of destruction suddenly trembled, his lips slightly opened, and he sighed deeply.


    The words of the Goddess of Life directly hit his mind and broke the barrier in his heart.


    "Xiaolu, you are right. Compared with revitalizing the God Realm, everything in the past is not important, but there is another question. Even if I don''t care about the grudges of the past, can the Emperor of Heaven be willing to use me?"


    "One emperor and one courtier, Xiaolu, we are the old people who have been eliminated."


    The God of Destruction sighed and said, removing the estrangement in his heart at the beginning, this is also one of his worries.


    "Don''t worry about this, the emperor is naturally broad-minded. With your ability, I think the emperor will definitely reuse you regardless of the predecessors. I will personally go to the emperor to explain this matter, and it will definitely succeed." The goddess of life is full of confidence. Said.


    She knows a little bit about Lu Yuan. A wise and wise leader like Lu Yuan has a clear distinction between official and private matters. Lu Yuan himself may not like the **** of destruction, but as long as the **** of destruction is capable, he It will definitely be used, personal bias will not affect their control of the overall situation, and this is also a skill that every Mingjun must have.


    Seeing the goddess of life so confident, the **** of destruction hesitated for a while, and finally nodded slightly and said: "Then I will trouble you, Xiaolu."


    "Well, leave it to me." Upon hearing this, the Goddess of Life smiled slightly, her smile soft and sweet, exuding charming charm.


    ...


    Star Dou Forest, the lake of life!


    Lu Yuan embraced Gu Yuena with his left hand, and volleyed with his right hand the Golden Dragon King who was a thousand meters in size, as if holding a little chicken.


    The Golden Dragon King struggled frantically, sending out loud dragons.


    "Golden Dragon King!" Gu Yuena raised her head and looked at the Golden Dragon King being held by the volley, and couldn''t help but mutter softly.


    "Yes, it is the Golden Dragon King. The new dragon clan has been born. In order to cut away the last unruly thoughts in the old dragon clan''s mind, and to eliminate the hidden dangers of the gods, today, I will completely kill the Golden Dragon King. After today, the Golden Dragon The king no longer exists."


    With killing intent in Lu Yuan''s eyes, he said lightly.


    "Do you have to do so absolutely?" Gu Yuena frowned and said.


    "You know me, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com, I don''t like to do things with hidden dangers, and your existence makes me want to kill it, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, hum, they sound very good."


    Lu Yuan hummed softly.


    "You..." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but laugh. How old is she, so naive, with just one name, she would be jealous?


    "You are the emperor of heaven!" Gu Yuena said a little funny.


    "The Emperor of Heaven can''t be stingy? Anyway, I just want to kill it, it''s useless for anyone to come." Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "What about your demeanor?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    "Killing it is not just showing its demeanor. Other people are most jealous and angry. After a fight, I will be different. I will kill it directly."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and with a light wave of his right hand, the power of the endless space directly imprisoned the Golden Dragon King on the spot, tapping his index finger lightly, and the endless sharp energy directly pierced into the mind of the Golden Dragon King. The soul of the Golden Dragon King is here. Was completely wiped out in a moment.


    With Lu Yuan''s strength, he wanted to kill the Golden Dragon King, but it was not much different from crushing an ant.


    "Come!" Lu Yuan made a casual move, and two streams of light emerged directly from the Golden Dragon King''s body and flew to Lu Yuan''s side.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    The full text reading address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    Douluo Emperor Dragon shocking mobile reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1258 Killing the Golden Dragon King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 55： Golden Dragon King God Core

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshi Shuhaige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    These two golden streamers flew in front of Lu Yuan, thoroughly showing its true appearance.


    One is a golden diamond-shaped multi-faceted crystal, in which there is a strong flow of the original power of the Golden Dragon King, and it is filled with the rich divine power of the God King level, which is the core of the Golden Dragon King.


    If anyone can completely absorb this divine core, he will have the opportunity to become the new Golden Dragon King, just like Tang Wulin in the original trajectory.


    The other is a very complete divine bone, and it is also a torso soul bone, it is the soul bone produced by the Golden Dragon King, a torso bone of the **** king level, perhaps, this should be the only one in the world.


    With his eyes flickering, Lu Yuan retracted the Golden Dragon King''s torso.


    "The torso of the Golden Dragon King is left to our son. Let Qiu''er give this divine core. Her body is a three-eyed golden â¥, and she also has the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King, which matches the Golden Dragon King''s divine core."


    Lu Yuan whispered, and with a light wave of his right hand, the Golden Dragon King''s divine core plunged directly into Wang Qiu''er''s body. Suddenly, the spirit power in Wang Qiu''er''s body began to skyrocket, and the bloodline power began to change rapidly.


    Lu Yuan casually tapped, leaving a part of the energy, and at the same time sealed the extra power of the Golden Dragon King''s core that Wang Qiuer could not absorb, so that when Wang Qiu''er became stronger, he could gradually break the seal and absorb the remaining Golden Dragon King''s core. Energy up.


    And when Wang Qiuer absorbs all the energy of the Golden Dragon King¡¯s Divine Core, then she will be a new generation of Golden Dragon King. Even if it is a little bit worse than the original Golden Dragon King, she may not reach the realm of the God King, but with her physical strength, she should be able to. Contend with the **** king.


    At this time, when Wang Qiu''er was conferred a **** position, her strength was firmly in the realm of the **** king. After all, she was her closest sister, and she was still a sister with blood connections. Lu Yuan had already planned for her.


    Wang Qiu''er is trying to absorb the energy of the Golden Dragon King''s core in his body, and at the same time sublimating the blood in his body. From today on, Wang Qiu''er is a person with the real Golden Dragon King''s blood.


    Lu Yuan looked at Wang Qiu''er for a while, seeing that everything was normal, and then looked back.


    The Golden Dragon King had been beheaded, so the rest of the matter was almost over, the faith turned, and Lu Yuan''s eyes moved to Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena opened her beautiful purple eyes and looked at him straightforwardly.


    "Is it comfortable now?" Gu Yuena asked lightly.


    "Very comfortable, hehe!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Gu Yuena couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t really care about the death of the Golden Dragon King. Her relationship with the Golden Dragon King was not very good. They all wanted to swallow the other party and become the Dragon God.


    The reason why Lu Yuan sneered at Lu Yuan was actually more because Lu Yuan had no mercy before, and she felt a little resentful in her heart.


    Now she is even stronger than the original Dragon God, and she doesn''t care about the power of the Golden Dragon King anymore. In addition, the Dragon God''s position must be reserved for his son. So in general, Lu Yuan killed the Golden Dragon King. She was not angry, just a little sigh.


    Even the Golden Dragon King is dead, and there is one less trace left by the Dragon God. Although Wang Qiuer inherited the Golden Dragon King''s core, she is no longer the Golden Dragon King after all.


    However, Lu Yuan''s operation did not disappoint her. Although the Golden Dragon King was dead, its power remained on the side of the soul beast. Lu Yuan''s behavior was still somewhat ethical after all.


    "The new dragon clan has come out, and the Golden Dragon King is dead, what else do you want to do, do your brains out, I want to see how cruel you can be?"


    Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a slight coldness in her voice.


    "There is nothing to do next, and everything to be done is finished, Na''er, I know you are angry, and I blame me in my heart, but I have a clear conscience. In order to maintain the overall situation, I have to do all this."


    With a slight sigh, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Humph, you always have reasons to quibble!" Gu Yuena snorted and said lightly.


    "This is not a sophistry, this is a fact. As the emperor of heaven, this is my responsibility. My identity means that I cannot be selfish. Na''er, you are also a master. You should understand me."


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, I can''t understand, can you take my position for the sake of the overall situation? Can you suppress my race? What am I in your eyes?" Gu Yuena asked loudly.


    "Of course it is my wife." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you still treat me this way?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help saying.


    "Isn''t there no way, the situation is compelling, and who let the old dragon race find their own death, haven''t I given them a chance? Haven''t I reminded you? I asked it from the beginning, but you didn''t cherish it."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Then you blame me?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a questioning expression in her eyes.


    "I didn''t mean that." Lu Yuan denied.


    "That''s what you mean, you are blaming me." Gu Yuena said loudly.


    "Well, I''m just blaming you for it, in all fairness, as a leader, you don''t do anything, let your subordinates do mischief and create friction, are you right?"


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "You, you..." Lu Yuan''s suddenly raised voice frightened Gu Yuena. She looked at Lu Yuan, her chest was slightly rising and falling, her voice was intermittent, and she couldn''t say a word for a while.


    "Okay, don''t you, don''t get excited, although the situation forced me to deal with this matter, I have dealt with it a little bit, I admit, but you are also wrong, now things are like this, how about we each step back , Don¡¯t make a noise, okay?"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hmph, my heart has changed, and I am uncomfortable. Unless you apologize and give me the dominance again, otherwise I will always be angry, so don''t think about it." Gu Yuena began to speak loudly.


    "Don''t mess around, okay!"


    "I''m just fooling around!"


    "You said you would always listen to me, but now you are disobedient?"


    "Have I said I would listen to you? You must have remembered it wrong."


    "Don''t recognize what I said?"


    "No, unless you return me the dominance, then I will listen to you."


    "Don''t even think about it. UU reading " Lu Yuan decisively refused Gu Yuena''s unreasonable request.


    "Then I will always be angry!" Gu Yuena threatened.


    "Then you are angry, I would like to see how long you can be angry." Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    "You, you don''t love me anymore." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena''s eyes flushed and tears were about to flow.


    "Less acting, there is no discussion about this matter." Lu Yuan directly pierced Gu Yuena''s poor acting skills.


    "Humph!" Gu Yuena snorted, glared at Lu Yuan fiercely, pouting her small mouth, directly tore through the space, and walked away.


    "Xiaoyuan, Gu Yuena is angry and ran away, don''t you still chase?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but said.


    "Why chase after?" Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    "It''s cool to abuse your wife for a while, chase your wife in the crematorium, if you don''t go to comfort it now, you will have your delicious fruit in the future." Qian Renxue said softly, seeing Lu Yuan indifferently.


    "Cut!" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said lightly, "It''s the Emperor of Heaven who abused his wife. What is it about Lu Yuan? Lu Yuan never abused his wife. Don''t talk nonsense and wrong a good person, or I will sue you. defamation."


    Bibi Dong:...


    Qian Renxue:...


    Hu Liena:...


    Women:...


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    The full text reading address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    Douluo Emperor Dragon shocking mobile reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1259 Golden Dragon King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 56： Lu Yuans surprise

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshi Shuhaige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    With the death of the Golden Dragon King, the affairs of the Star Dou Great Forest finally came to an end, and after the birth of the Five Elements Dragon Clan, some turmoil inside the soul beast was basically calmed down.


    The new five-element dragon clan is powerful enough to suppress the old dragon clan left by the dragon gods. Although the old dragon clan is slightly weaker, it is the ruler of the soul beast after all, with profound background, and the voice is quite high among the soul beast family. So even though the strength is slightly weaker, it is not without the slightest strength to fight back.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s idea was never to be a single family, but to check and balance each other. The five-element dragon clan is extremely powerful, but lacks the foundation in the soul beast clan. Although the old dragon clan is weak, it has the foundation of soul beast support, so that both parties can Barely forming a balance.


    It is not difficult for the old dragons to keep their one-acre three-quarters of land, but those so-called ambitions that they shouldn''t have are completely shattered.


    The idea of ??letting the old dragons dominate the world is basically a complete abortion.


    However, leaving aside the dispute between the old dragon clan and the new dragon clan for the time being, after the birth of the new dragon clan, the overall strength of the soul beast has improved a lot, and Lu Yuan promised Gu Yuena to revitalize the soul beast clan after all.


    Some of the differences between the two of them were that Gu Yuena paid more attention to the revitalization of the old dragon clan, while Lu Yuan focused on the entire soul beast clan. In his opinion, the dragon clan was the dragon clan, it was only a part of the soul beast, and never represented the soul beast.


    So he elevated the status of the soul beast, gave the soul beast a chance to get ahead, but he checked and weighed the ambitions of the old dragon clan, all of this was actually for better development.


    But that''s what I said, in order to get it all done once and for all, his methods are indeed a bit too radical, others don''t care, but Gu Yuena still has to give an explanation after all.


    ...


    Wuhun Palace!


    Huxin Pavilion, Qian Renxue''s room.


    Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared, and he immediately alerted Qian Renxue who was quietly reading the book.


    Seeing Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue put down her book, smiled and asked, "Why, comfort?"


    Lu Yuan glanced at her, strode to Qian Renxue''s side and sat down, and sighed softly: "It''s finally comforting. This time I was so tired that Na''er would be so angry. terror."


    Although his mouth was hard, Lu Yuan still cared about Gu Yuena in his heart. After modifying the rules of heaven and earth and changing the way of cultivation, he immediately ran to comfort Gu Yuena.


    But this time, Gu Yuena''s anger was not small, he coaxed him for more than half a month, and a large part of his brain cells died.


    This usually gentle and gentle Gu Yuena made a fuss, which really made him a little hard to resist.


    "Hehe, isn''t this all you asked for? Who told you to abuse your wife, do you know what a crematorium is?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Hey, I''m even more wronged if you say that. It''s the Emperor of Heaven who abused my wife, so I asked Lu Yuan to comfort me. There is no reason."


    Lu Yuan sighed and wailed softly.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense again." Qian Renxueyu patted Lu Yuan with her hand, and gave him a blank look.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, and couldn''t help holding Qian Renxue into his arms.


    "Wait, be careful!" Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s misbehaving hand and said softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Qian Renxue looked at her stomach, smiled, and said nothing.


    "Yes?" Lu Yuan''s mind flashed, his heart trembled, and his voice trembled, with a hint of surprise and a touch of anxiety.


    "Well, you are going to be a father again." Qian Renxue pursed her lips, her smile is gentle and bright.


    "Okay!" After Qian Renxue''s affirmative reply, Lu Yuan couldn''t help yelling, the dazzling brilliance bloomed in his eyes.


    After Ji Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue was also pregnant, and the joy in his heart could hardly be described in words.


    "Come here, Xue''er, sit down." Lu Yuan quickly changed her posture, allowing Qian Renxue to lie in his arms more comfortably.


    "When did you find it?" Lu Yuan asked softly, touching Qian Renxue''s stomach gently.


    "Not long after I returned from the Star Dou Great Forest, I felt a breath of life rising from my abdomen, which should have been conceived by you and me before."


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes blinked slightly and said softly.


    "In other words, less than a month?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Then you have to cultivate well during this period. The first three months are very dangerous, and it will be fine after three months. You don''t need to deal with the government affairs. I will do it myself."


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but exhort.


    "Not only that, you''d better sleep in a separate room with me now, so I can''t serve you today." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "What''s this, it''s just a small matter, children are important."


    Lu Yuan immediately replied.


    "Hehe, yes, anyway, you have a lot of wives, even if you can''t sleep with me, you have other places to sleep."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "What you are talking about, it sounds weird to me." Lu Yuan said with a strange expression.


    "It''s just the truth, isn''t it?" Qian Renxue smiled.


    "If you don''t say that, that''s true." Lu Yuan nodded. Seven wives are indeed quite a lot. Except for the pregnant Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena, there are five more. He does not worry about nowhere to go.


    Gently touching Lu Yuan''s cheek, Qian Renxue said with a smile: "And besides your wives, you forgot that there is another person waiting for you."


    "You mean Xuedi?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Otherwise? Is there anyone else?" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes stared straight at Lu Yuan. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.com


    "How is it possible? Of course there is no one else." Lu Yuan denied loudly.


    "I hope so, anyway, if you really want to find something else, I can''t stop you, am I?" Qian Renxue said quietly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue angrily, this girl started again.


    "Did Xuedi look for you?" Lu Yuan blinked slightly, as if thinking of something, and asked softly.


    "She just left, but she didn''t look for me as a lobbyist. She just came to see me. I think she is not in a good mood, she is a little depressed, Obuchi, you have made people wait too long, Xuedi She is a rare good girl. You still owe someone an explanation, but don''t let her down."


    Qian Renxue said seriously.


    She had a very good relationship with Xuedi. After all, Xuedi was once her martial soul and soul, and they were close to each other, and she also recognized Xuedi quite well.


    She knew Xuedi''s feelings for Lu Yuan. It could be said that she was deeply affectionate, and she didn''t want to see Xuedi wait so hard.


    And even from the perspective of Lu Yuan, she knew very well that Lu Yuan also liked Xuedi, so she was willing to push this one.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    The full text reading address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    Douluo Emperor Dragon shocking mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1260 Lu Yuan''s Surprise), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 57： Snow Emperor

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshi Shuhaige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Of course I won''t let her down, but I haven''t had time to see her all the time." Lu Yuan said with a smile when she heard Qian Renxue''s words.


    "Oh, is it?" Qian Renxue asked lightly.


    "Of course, and Xue''er, do you think that with my character, I will bear the heart to let down the beauty of the country like Emperor Xue?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "That''s really not true. After all, you are an old-fashioned critic. Xuedi''s face is no less than mine, and his temperament is even more refined. You must have been coveting it for a long time, but I am worrying."


    When Lu Yuan said this, Qian Renxue was relieved, after all, she knew quite well about Lu Yuan''s nature.


    The Snow Emperor and Dugu Yan Ye Lingling are different. The most important thing about Dugu Yan and the others is that they cannot catch up with Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan has definitely been tempted for a long time after the country has been overwhelmed.


    To live up to Xuedi, this should be impossible.


    Qian Renxue was relieved, but the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly. He softly defended, "Xue''er, I am Lianxiangxiyu. You can say that I am Yankong, but you are too much to criticize me. That''s it."


    "Isn''t this a meaning? Is there any difference between Yan control and an old-fashioned critic?" Qian Renxue blinked and said lightly.


    "Of course there is a difference, I just simply appreciate beauty, and I don''t have any other bad thoughts, so you can''t call me old-fashioned."


    Lu Yuan said ¡®righteously¡¯.


    "Hehe, simply appreciate beauty, do you think I believe it or not?" Qian Renxue laughed.


    "I think you believe it!" Lu Yuan nodded and said solemnly.


    "Puff!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s serious look, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "You are really invincible in the world, if you don''t have to do bad things every night, I I really believe it."


    "You bastard!" Qian Ren gave Lu Yuan a white look.


    "What do you mean by doing bad things? You are all my wives. How can you mean doing bad things? It''s just normal communication between husband and wife."


    Lu Yuanqiang defended himself.


    "Is it necessary for normal communication to call two or even three at the same time? Is this normal communication?"


    Qian Renxue said lightly, and emphasized the word normal.


    "I think it''s normal." Lu Yuan touched the tip of his nose and said with erratic eyes.


    "Fuck you, Lu Yuanzi." Qian Renxueyu lightly hit Lu Yuan with her hand, and couldn''t help but smile and curse.


    Lu Yuan smiled and didn''t care, and hugged Qian Renxue tightly.


    Kissing Qian Renxue''s cheek, Lu Yuan grabbed it casually, and immediately grabbed the endless source of heaven and earth. The colorful light group shimmered slightly, exuding rich to the extreme vitality.


    Lu Yuan penetrated the origin of heaven and earth into Qian Renxue''s belly, nourishing the fetus in his belly.


    "With the origin of heaven and earth, our children must be very talented in the future." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Higher than you?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile.


    "That''s impossible, it''s too early to surpass my old man."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    The bloodline of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King can be passed down, but the Gunkilling Spear cannot be passed down at all. Therefore, even if the children of Qian Renxue and Qian Renxue have high innate spirit power and without the Gunkilling Spear, their talent will never be able to keep up with him.


    "Narcissism, I think our children must be more talented than you."


    "Your talent plus mine, how could our child be inferior to you? He will definitely be better than blue."


    Qian Renxue said angrily.


    "That''s right, but your talent is a bit far worse than mine. Do you know that talent is crushed? Under normal circumstances, children will only inherit the talent of the stronger person."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    As soon as this statement came out, Qian Renxue''s face turned black into charcoal.


    "Lu Yuan!" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan fiercely, gritted her teeth, this guy dare to say that her talent is too far behind?


    "Ahem, don''t get excited, Cher, impulse is the devil, I''m just kidding."


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan''s heart suddenly froze, and his face quickly lost a smile. This carelessness caused another misfortune.


    "Are you kidding? I want to make a good joke with you too."


    Qian Renxue smiled slightly, then straightened the snow-white swan''s neck, and gently pushed it together, and the pearly white jade teeth directly bit Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream came out, resounding through the entire lake island.


    ...


    In a quiet room on Huxin Island, Emperor Xue was sitting on a chair with a fragrant cheek in his jade hand, and Qingcheng''s peerless pretty face was a bit sad, and his expression was a little sleepy.


    Her icy blue eyes were a little gloomy, and her mood seemed to be a little low, and her slightly frowned brows, paired with the extremely cold temperament of Shangqing, carried a pitiful weakness and helplessness.


    "Boom!" At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Xuedi raised his head with a look of surprise. The knock on the door suddenly came, and with her mental power she didn''t even notice anyone approaching, showing that the strength of the person who came was above her.


    However, her astonishment was fleeting. After all, although she was a **** now, Qian Renxue and Hu Liena were both **** kings. If they were to come, she wouldn''t find it.


    "It''s me, Lu Yuan!" Outside the door, Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "Ah!" As soon as these words came out, Xuedi''s expression changed drastically. She tidyed up her clothes as quickly as possible, restored everything that was slightly messy in the room to its original state, and then quickly Opened the door.


    "Xianya!" The door was opened, and Xuedi''s beautiful face suddenly appeared.


    "You, why are you here?" Looking at Lu Yuan, who was dressed in white outside the door, with a vague and unrestrained temperament, Xuedi asked softly, holding back his excitement.


    "Come and see you!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stretched out his right hand and stroked Xuedi''s somewhat messy hair behind his ear, and asked: "What were you doing in there just now? So much movement?"


    "No, nothing." Xuedi said softly with a blushing face.


    "If you didn''t do anything, why are you sweating profusely?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ah? Is there any?" Xuedi was shocked, and quickly touched his forehead, which was shameful for Lu Yuan to see her sweaty and embarrassed appearance.


    However, when Xuedi''s jade hand touched his forehead, he realized that his forehead was cold and dry, and there was no sweat.


    "You lie to you, do you believe it, don''t you feel any sweat? Don''t be so nervous, I don''t eat people."


    Squeezing Xuedi''s cheek, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    The address of the latest chapter of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    The full text reading address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    The txt download address of Douluo Emperor Dragon: https://


    Douluo Emperor Dragon shocking mobile reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1261 Xuedi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Dragon of Douluo", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 58： Confide in

    Being pinched by Lu Yuan''s cheek, Emperor Xue''s face suddenly turned red into an apple, and she felt a little shy in her heart. She was a little nervous, and her heart thumped.


    In the face of other people, she can naturally be calm, but in the face of Lu Yuan, who has been enamored for a long time, how can she not be nervous, Lu Yuan''s every move can touch her mood at any time.


    Looking at Xuedi''s blushing little face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, the originally pure and arrogant Xuedi is truly gone, and now she is really innocent and lovely!


    "Don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Ah, oh, come in and sit down." Xuedi greeted Lu Yuan quickly as he woke up from a dream.


    Lu Yuan was not polite, pulling up Xuedi''s jade hand and walking towards the house.


    Snow Emperor''s palms were white and smooth, soft and boneless, and cold, like the finest nephrite jade, with an excellent touch.


    Being held by Lu Yuan''s hand, Xuedi suddenly trembled, and her whole body was a bit stunned, but she did not struggle at all, but let Lu Yuan drag her into the house.


    Lu Yuan looked around and smiled softly: "You just cleaned up this room."


    Xuedi nodded with a blushing face.


    "Hehe, why, I''m afraid that I will see your sloppy side?" Lu Yuan leaned closer and asked with a smile.


    "I...I''m not sloppy." Seeing Lu Yuan''s handsome face close at hand, Xuedi''s breathing was a little bit short, and he defended himself.


    Her house is a little messy at best, far from being sloppy.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan turned around and stared straight at Xuedi''s pretty face. He looked back at Xuedi''s shy face and said softly, "In fact, even if you are sloppy, I don''t mind. ."


    As soon as she said this, Xuedi suddenly missed a beat in her heart, and a strange feeling rose from her heart.


    She stared at Lu Yuan blankly, a faint light flickering in her ice blue eyes.


    Seeing Xuedi''s dumb look, Lu Yuan was a little funny, couldn''t help raising his right hand, and squeezed her pretty white face.


    Xuedi was motionless, letting Lu Yuan behave nonsense on her face, but there was a faint joy in her heart. In her impression, Lu Yuan had never been so close to her.


    In the past, Lu Yuan would take the initiative to avoid her. She could feel that there was a clear boundary between her and Lu Yuan, but today this boundary seems to be gone, and it was broken by Lu Yuan himself. He seemed to change suddenly. It must be very close to her, as if within reach, could it be that Lu Yuan...


    "Lu Yuan, you..." Snow Emperor''s red lips lightly opened, and his icy blue eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, wanting to say something, but Lu Yuan interrupted her before she could finish her words.


    "Don''t ask, ask what you think." Lu Yuan said with a smile while stroking Xuedi''s tender face.


    "I thought...like that?" Xuedi whispered, with a tremor in her tone, she was a little unbelievable, this surprise came too soon, it was really unexpected.


    "Yes, that''s what you think, haven''t you been expecting it for a long time?"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and then took her into his arms in Xuedi''s surprised eyes.


    "Sorry for making you wait so long, I''m late." Lu Yuan whispered in her ear after a soft kiss from Xuedi.


    Xuedi''s delicate body trembled and closed her eyes gently. Two drops of crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She hugged Lu Yuan forcefully and completely buried her body in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "It''s not too late, I finally waited for you." Xuedi murmured.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    A round of red sun rose slowly from the east, and the bright sunshine shattered, Lu Yuan''s eyes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Turning his head slightly, looking at the Xuedi who was sleeping peacefully beside him, the corner of Lu Yuan''s lips curled slightly, revealing a nice smile.


    After unlocking the heart and confirming the heart, he and Xuedi naturally got together, and everything was so natural.


    After all, he and Xuedi had known each other for a long time, and he had already had enough emotional foundation.


    Stretching out his right hand, Lu Yuan gently stroked Xuedi''s long white hair, his eyes full of petting.


    It seemed that he was startled by Lu Yuan''s actions, and Emperor Xue snorted and slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of nice ice blue pupils.


    Today''s Xuedi doesn''t have the melancholy and sleepy that was at the beginning. Her face has a bright smile. When she sees Lu Yuan, the icy blue eyes are full of bright divine light. Thousands of charming, full of looks.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Yuan hooked the Qiong nose of Emperor Gou Xue and asked softly.


    "Well, hug!" Xuedi pouted his mouth, opened his arms, and looked at Lu Yuan with eyes open.


    After experiencing close communication, Xuedi completely eliminated the tension in front of Lu Yuan, and instead learned to act like a baby without a teacher.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and directly embraced Xuedi''s white, smooth, and uneven, moving body into his arms.


    Looking at Xuedi''s delicate and rosy lips, Lu Yuan directly lowered his head and sealed it.


    After a lot of begging, Lu Yuan let go of Xuedi and looked at her tenderly.


    Xuedi gave Lu Yuan a cute look, his tender white fingertips circled Lu Yuan''s chest, and he asked in a low voice, "I''m curious, why did you suddenly get awake?"


    "Isn''t resuscitation okay?" Lu Yuan squeezed Xuedi''s face and asked quietly.


    "Okay, of course. If you don''t get the hang of it, I don''t know how long you have to wait. I''m just curious, why did you suddenly come here. Seriously, I didn''t have any mental preparation yesterday."


    Xuedi said softly.


    "It''s okay if you haven''t prepared, you have to be prepared, so where is the surprise?"


    Lu Yuan stroked Xuedi¡¯s long and supple hair. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com said, ¡°Actually, I wanted to come a long time ago, but there are a lot of things, I can¡¯t get out of it.


    "What''s next?" Xuedi asked curiously.


    "Secondly, I was a little hesitant, and a little undecided. After all, I was always chasing me before, and I deliberately kept a distance from you. Now I suddenly want me to confess, I am a bit..."


    "Sorry?" Xuedi asked lightly.


    Lu Yuan nodded, without saying a word.


    "Oh, that **** face is at work again." Xuedi sneered, and couldn''t help but bite **** Lu Yuan''s neck.


    For this so-called face, she waited for so long in vain.


    "Then why are you taking the initiative again?" After letting go, Emperor Xue asked lightly.


    "Speaking of this, you have to thank Xue''er well, she persuaded me." Lu Yuan said gently, rubbing Xuedi''s head.

 Chapter 59： The Position of the Ice God and the Ice God Sword

    "Qian Renxue!" Xuedi was stunned, her expression changed slightly, she nodded gently, and said, "I really want to thank her for that."


    "But I really didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to persuade you to come to me, which is a bit surprised."


    "What''s the accident? Xueer actually admires you, after all, you are the only friend who has such a good relationship with her. Xueer is more arrogant and has few friends, so she cherishes this friendship very much."


    "Xuedi, I hope you can maintain such a good relationship with Xueer in the future, okay?"


    Lu Yuan said softly when he stroked Emperor Fu Xue''s face.


    "You have spoken, dare I not follow along?" Xuedi pouted and said.


    "What you said seems like I am very powerful." Lu Yuan said amusedly.


    "Aren''t you powerful? Except for Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, don''t all your other women obey you." Xuedi said lightly.


    "Then you are wrong. Now that Naer''s ancestor is upset, I am also suffering from a headache. It has not been long since I managed to comfort her. It''s difficult." Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "That''s what you deserve." Xuedi said gleefully.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and said, "Xue Di, you are in a high position, your temper has been soaring, now you dare to smash me?"


    "Slightly, I got you anyway, what am I afraid of?" Xuedi stuck out his tongue and completely let himself go.


    "Yes, then I think it is necessary for you to appreciate the Lu Family''s Family Law."


    Lu Yuan smirked, threw Xue Di directly onto the bed and began to put his hands on him.


    "Ah, forgive me, I was wrong." Xuedi blushed, begging for mercy.


    "Hehe, it''s late!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Lu Yuan, stop making trouble, it''s dawn, how about evening?" Xuedi begged.


    "Well, it''s okay if you don''t say it, I''m more interested when you say it''s dawn."


    Lu Yuan laughed loudly.


    "You, you are such a slumber!" Xuedi was taken aback and couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Hehe, I don''t deny it!" Lu Yuan gave a smirk, and then directly blocked Xue Di''s delicate red lips.


    Suddenly the temperature rose, and the wonderful scene was staged again.


    ...


    When Lu Yuan and Xuedi got up again, they were already three poles in the morning.


    Xuedi hugged the quilt to cover up his exquisite body, and looked at Lu Yuan with a grimace.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m sorry." Lu Yuan touched his nose and said quietly.


    "Bah, would you still be embarrassed? You, the scumbag, knows to take advantage of me, and you don''t know how to pity and cherish jade." Xuedi accused Lu Yuan with an angry look.


    Lu Yuan was really too strong, she was under great pressure. At this moment, she knew why Qian Renxue allowed Lu Yuan to find so many women. It was really impossible for a single person to fight Lu Yuan.


    "That''s not all to blame me, who makes you look so charming? I can''t control myself."


    Lu Yuan sat in front of Xuedi and looked at her with a smile.


    "Hmph, don''t say good things." Xuedi said with a grunt.


    "No, this is not a good thing, this is the truth." Lu Yuan whispered, and took Xue Di into his arms, and filled Xue Di''s body with white light to relieve her fatigue.


    "Now that we are together, it is not appropriate to call you Xuedi. Why not call you Xiaoxue?"


    Rubbing Xuedi''s little head, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No, let''s call Emperor Xuedi, Xiaoxue sounds like Qian Renxue." Xuedi shook his head and said.


    "This... well, it is really troublesome to repeat the name. It was Naer and Nana before, but now it''s your turn and Xueer again."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "After all, it''s not that you are looking for a lot, otherwise, how could you have this problem?" Xuedi said lightly.


    "Then if I don''t look for you, can I still have you? Xiao Ba!" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    Hearing this, Xuedi snorted without saying a word.


    If Lu Yuan really didn''t look for it, she would really be fine.


    "Why, I have nothing to say." Lu Yuan gave her a funny look, squeezed her cheek, and said lightly.


    "Humph!" Xuedi snorted again, gave Lu Yuan a white look, and said nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, embraced Xuedi''s delicate body, kissed her on the cheek, and hugged her tightly.


    ...


    In the lake pavilion, Lu Yuan and Xuedi sat next to each other, enjoying the beautiful scenery by the lake.


    It has been three days since Lu Yuan and Xuedi made love. For these three days, Lu Yuan has been staying with Xuedi, enjoying a peaceful and beautiful love time.


    "Snow Emperor, give you a gift." Lu Yuan said softly while holding Snow Emperor''s jade hand.


    "What gift?" Xuedi raised his head on Lu Yuan''s shoulder and asked curiously.


    "Send you an ice god''s position." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, spreading his palms, an ice-blue **** seed suddenly appeared, and an extremely cold breath came to his face.


    "Ice God''s position?" Xuedi looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.


    "Yes, it is specially prepared for you. This is the most suitable **** position for you. If you absorb it, you will be a real God King-level powerhouse, not inferior to Nana and the others."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and handed the ice **** seed to the snow emperor.


    Xuedi gently picked it up, blinking her beautiful eyes, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes fluctuate slightly, and a strange color glowed in his eyes.


    "For this god''s position, you have given up a lot of thoughts, right?" Xuedi asked softly.


    "It''s okay. Actually, I didn''t bother much. I just saw it suits you, so I kept it for you." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, without any thoughts of asking for credit at all, with an understatement in every sentence .


    But Xuedi naturally wouldn''t really think so. UU reading , she raised her head slightly, staring at Lu Yuan earnestly for a while, and then the red lips directly blocked Lu Yuan''s lips.


    "Reward you!" Released Lu Yuan, Xuedi said with a little shame.


    "Such a reward is not enough, I still want it." Lu Yuan smiled badly and lowered his head slightly. This time he directly sealed Xuedi''s cherry lips.


    Xuedi''s lips are sweet and soft, and they also have a cold breath, which is refreshing, and can''t help but indulge in it.


    Lu Yuan kissed for more than ten minutes before letting go of the Snow Emperor.


    Xuedi''s breath was a little short, and Lu Yuan''s beautiful eyes could not help but give Lu Yuan a white look.


    Lu Yuan laughed and made another move with his right hand. A gorgeous icy blue long sword appeared in his hand. It was Lu Yuan''s re-refined super-artifact that matched the Ice God''s position, the Ice God Sword!


    The Snow Emperor is best at swordsmanship. He created the unique skill of the Emperor Sword and Bing Ji Wushuang. The attack power is quite impressive. In addition, she is the Snow Girl of the Ice and Snow. Said to complement each other and match.

 Chapter 60： The Eve of the Conferred God Ceremony (1)

    "This is?" Xuedi looked curiously at the Ice God Sword in Lu Yuan''s hand, his big ice blue eyes blinked lightly, and his eyes were full of love.


    This sword is clear and icy blue, but its simplicity reveals a noble look, which is quite in line with her aesthetic concept.


    "This is the super-sacred weapon Ice God Sword that matches the Ice God''s position. I personally refined it. Let''s give it to you."


    Lu Yuan said softly, squeezing the Ice God Sword into Xue Di''s hand.


    Xuedi gently touched the Ice God Sword in his hand, his eyes trembled slightly, and a touching smile appeared on Qiao''s face.


    The super divine weapon that was personally refined fully represented Lu Yuan''s concern for her, and she was really satisfied.


    "I won''t thank you." Xuedi blinked and said playfully.


    "We didn''t have to say thank you." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile when he hooked the Qiong nose of Emperor Gou Xue.


    "Yeah." Xuedi hummed lightly, rubbed his cheek on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, and said, "Then I will begin to refine this ice **** seed."


    "Go, I''ll help you protect the law." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, hugged Xuedi and moved directly and appeared in Xuedi''s house.


    Xuedi gave Lu Yuan a gentle look, climbed onto the bed, and sat cross-legged, bringing the ice **** seed directly to the center of his eyebrows, and then slowly began to absorb the power of the ice **** seed.


    Lu Yuan sat down on the chair, tapped his fingers on the tabletop lightly, and with a wave of his palm, he baptized Xuedi with an endless spirit of spirit.


    Immediately, Xuedi''s strength began to rise at an extremely fast speed.


    In this process, time passed by.


    ...


    On the grass beside the lake pavilion, a group of peerless beauties of Yingyingyanyan gathered together, and the girls were basking in the sun and talking with voice and laughter.


    The breeze blows, Yang Liu Yiyi, and Lu Yuan slowly walked over with Xuedi¡¯s hand, their clothes and quilts drifting in the wind, both of them exuded a thick celestial spirit, but Lu Yuan was otherworldly , An ethereal immortal, and Xuedi is a cold and tall immortal that does not stain the earthly fireworks.


    But when the two of them walked together, they were absolutely matched. Whether it was appearance or temperament, the two of them were matched in a mess.


    Today''s Snow Emperor has perfectly absorbed the power of the Ice God God Seed, and has become a real God King-level powerhouse, not even worse than Hu Liena Zhu Zhuqing and others in terms of strength.


    The arrival of Lu Yuan and Xuedi immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the women cast their eyes on them.


    Being stared at by everyone, Xue Di was a little shy, lowered his head slightly, his pretty face blushed.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t even feel the slightest. He grabbed Xue Di''s hand and walked over directly.


    "Oh, what day is today, so all together?"


    Lu Yuan glanced again and laughed softly.


    "Today is the day when our new sisters join in, can we not gather some?"


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and smiled slightly.


    "That''s right, the teacher is right. Today is the day when we officially meet the new sisters. No, we are all waiting here." Hu Liena smiled softly.


    "I believe in you ghosts." Lu Yuan gave the two women a blank look, smiled faintly, and took Xue Di to the middle of the women.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You have known each other a long time ago. Let me just say one thing. From today onwards, Xuedi is a member of our big family. From now on, I hope you will be less intriguing and fighting in secret, and you will always be like Get along like this now, understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked quietly.


    "Understood!" The women responded in unison.


    "Dong''er, this matter will take a toll on you. You elder sister should set a good example."


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong and laughed softly.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Bibi Dong nodded softly, then smiled softly at Xuedi, and said: "Xuedi, on behalf of everyone, I welcome you to join. You don''t have to be embarrassed or restrained, everyone. It¡¯s all a family, just relax."


    "Well, okay!" Xuedi nodded vigorously, with Bibi Dong''s words, she felt less nervous and shy.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan showed a smile of satisfaction. He took Xuedi to the side, and a little bit, the earth element formed two brand-new stone benches, and the two sat on them together.


    Just after sitting down, Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong and asked, "Dong''er, how are the preparations for the Conferred God Ceremony?"


    "Almost everything has been prepared, and it will be held in a few days."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    "That''s good. I became the emperor of heaven. After all, I still need a group of my own cronies and team members, and these people have followed us for so long, and they have also made a lot of credit and hard work. Now the gods of the gods are in short supply, these gods It can be arranged for them."


    "Zhuqing, you go and inform Uncle Yan and Senior Dugu to let them all come to Wuhun Palace to participate in the Conferred God Ceremony after five days."


    Lu Yuan cast his eyes on Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I see." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and responded softly.


    "Well, by the way, call your parents and your sister as well. A good position is not theirs, but a chance of longevity can still be given to them. Anyway, they are also your relatives."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Okay!" After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart moved, and her face was touched. She deeply felt Lu Yuan''s concern for her.


    "Rongrong, do you know what to do in the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect?"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Ning Rongrong, and asked with a chuckle.


    "Hehe, I understand, I must call more people." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "How many more do you want to call? The beauty you think is that you are a cabbage as a god. How much do you want?"


    Lu Yuan gave Ning Rongrong a white look, and said angrily: "Uncle Ning and Jianguo two seniors, the other one will not work."


    "Can''t you be accommodating, UU reading Xiaoyuan? I still have several older brothers." Ning Rongrong said bitterly.


    "It''s not your brother, what''s more to say about half-parents, I will take care of them to die."


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said lightly.


    "All right, then." Ning Rongrong narrowed his mouth and said in disappointment.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Ning Rongrong amusedly. There are so many dramas. He actually understood that Ning Rongrong was just joking. In the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Ning Fengzhi and Jianguo were the only ones who cared about. No matter what Luo, her brothers, even Ning Rongrong himself, were insensible.


    "Nana, call Xieyue!" Lu Yuan said to Hu Liena.


    "Understood!" Hu Liena said softly with a happy smile.


    "Xue''er, call your grandfather too. This old man is quite temperamental. If he doesn''t call him, I''m afraid he won''t come."


    Lu Yuan moved his eyes to Qian Renxue and said.

 Chapter 61： Eve of the Conferred God Ceremony (2)

    "I see." Qian Renxue nodded slightly and said softly.


    Ever since Qian Daoliu was resurrected, he seemed to be a different person, hiding in the angel temple all day long without coming out.


    If you don''t let people call him, I''m afraid that the ceremony of the Conferred God is really opened, and he will not be there.


    "And Grandpa Jin Crocodile, he is indispensable," Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Well, I will notify them together." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, his eyes moved slightly, and then stayed on Xuedi.


    "The guy Bingdi has been to the Northern Ice Field for so long and hasn''t come back. She troubled you to call. Although this little scorpion is unpleasant, I will leave a **** position for her in your face."


    Lu Yuan Zhuangruo said unintentionally.


    Hearing this, Xuedi pursed his mouth and said, "Then I will thank you for Binger."


    She also knew in her heart that the relationship between Lu Yuan and Bingdi was actually quite good, but it was a bit interesting that both of them appeared to dislike each other.


    "You don''t need to thank you, it''s just a matter of effort." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said that he didn''t care. The so-called confession of gods was actually just a matter of his lip service.


    He, even the supreme Emperor of Heaven, controls all the rules, is a true verbal constitution, and speaks the law according to the law, and it is really just a matter of his thoughts.


    Only the gods of the **** king and above need him to act a little, but this is also for better integration and absorption, in fact, even if it is a **** king, he can also make a god.


    It¡¯s just that, it takes too much time for people to integrate and understand. It¡¯s natural to treat others like this, but of course he will choose a better method for his own wife. From the gods to the super artifacts, he will handle it. It is the difference between insiders and outsiders.


    "In addition to the people I said, there are Qiu''er Xiaolan and others, Na''er, don''t say I''m partial, Di Tian, ??Brigitte, Xiong Jun, they will all be appointed as gods, which is a compensation for you. Well, it''s all right now, right?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena and said softly.


    Although Gu Yuena had basically comforted Gu Yuena at the beginning, there was still a trace of little emotion in Gu Yuena''s heart. This time the Conferred God Ceremony, let Gu Yuena make some compensation.


    After all, he was actually a little guilty in his heart. For the sake of the overall situation, his methods were a bit too aggressive. Although there was no way, it finally made Gu Yuena uncomfortable, and it was the first time that Gu Yuena had a conflict with him.


    Gu Yuena also regarded him sincerely, and she was pregnant for him, so naturally he could not be ungrateful.


    He is a person who is strong on the outside and soft on the inside. He can be very cruel to other people, but he is compassionate from the heart for his own woman. Even if he is emotionally overpowered for a while, he will lower his posture when he calms down. Choose to apologize.


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Gu Yuena couldn¡¯t help her lips twitching, her eyes brightened a lot. Although Lu Yuan had chosen her as the master, she was very upset about the creation of the Five Elements Dragon Clan, but she passed through Lu Yuan¡¯s To appease and apologize, the anger in her heart has long since disappeared. After all, she also knew that Lu Yuan was trying his best to maintain equality between the two races.


    As the Emperor of Heaven, his position must be impartial, and naturally it is impossible to be the same as her.


    Thinking about it carefully, her anger at the time was actually more that her concept had not been transformed. Her concept remained at the time when Lu Yuan was fighting with her and instinctively counted Lu Yuan as a member of the dragon clan.


    That''s why she was so angry when she saw Lu Yuan abolish her dominance and set up a new dragon clan by herself. She felt that Lu Yuan was too reluctant to miss her old feelings.


    But she ignored the change of Lu Yuan''s identity. Before attacking the God Realm, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena had absolutely the same position, both were to fight the God Realm, but after the God Realm was picked, Lu Yuan became the Emperor of Heaven, and his position changed suddenly. , Lu Yuan at this time was destined not to be on the side of the Dragon Clan like Gu Yuena.


    Lu Yuan''s approach may be a bit extreme, but in fact there is no problem. He restricted the old dragon clan, but he did not restrict the soul beast. On the contrary, the strength of the soul beast became stronger, chasing the human gods.


    After thinking about this, Gu Yuena was not angry anymore, and Lu Yuan was her husband after all. She loved Lu Yuan very much, and she was pregnant with Lu Yuan¡¯s child. In all fairness, if she had to choose between Lu Yuan and the old dragon clan One, the result is actually already doomed, she can only choose Lu Yuan.


    The Old Dragon Clan could not accompany her forever, and only gave her responsibility, but Lu Yuan was her lifelong companion and gave her meticulous care and love. This multiple-choice question may be painful, but it is not difficult to do.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s current care also made the last bit of resentment in her heart disappear. This man is not without heart, his heart is still as soft as ever.


    "It''s just so-so." Although she felt quite comfortable in her heart, Gu Yuena''s answer was slightly arrogant.


    Now she has changed her former obedience, with more willfulness and arrogance.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, his little wife is getting more and more lovely.


    "Well, since Na''er has no objection, then this matter is basically the same. Only my father is left. I personally pick him up from his father''s side. I haven''t seen him for so many years. I feel quite serious. Miss, you guys, who would be interested to come and see with me?"


    Lu Yuan looked around at the girls and asked with a chuckle.


    "This..." Bibidong and the other women looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little frozen for a while. Qian Renxue and Hu Liena and others had met Felos, but Gu Yuena, Bo Saixi, and Xuedi had not. Hearing that he wanted to see his parents, he naturally became nervous. UU Reading even Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan were the first to marry, and Felos was also there, but he did not officially meet up close.


    After all, when the teacher became a wife, Bibi Dong was actually very nervous and embarrassed, so he never met.


    Seeing it all fell apart, Lu Yuan couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and said lightly, "Why, no one wants to go with me, Dong''er, why don''t you talk?"


    "Am I going?" Bibi Dong whispered, blinking his big pink eyes.


    "What do you mean? My lady of the palace." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Bibi Dong nodded helplessly. Who made her the main palace? Who wouldn''t she go?


    Embarrassment, embarrassment, when you are with this guy, you are destined to have this day, and she is psychologically prepared.


    "It''s almost the same, Bo Saixi, Xuedi, you two also go with me. You haven''t met my father. You happened to meet you this time. As for Na''er, you can stay. I''m pregnant, be careful, and it won''t be too late for my father to come here." Lu Yuan said softly.

 Chapter 62： The Eve of the Conferred God Ceremony (3)

    "Okay!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi Xuedi and the other women also nodded. After all, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see the in-laws. It will be a matter of time before they meet with Felos, and they can''t hide.


    "Okay, that''s it. The Conferred God Ceremony is done as soon as possible. Then there will be no big things to be busy with. Then I will accompany you every day and watch my sons born."


    Lu Yuan glanced at the stomachs of Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue, and a touch of love flashed across his eyes.


    This is his child, the continuation of his life, his heart''s special love.


    "Of course, in addition to Xueer and Naer, there are you, hehe, I want each of you to give birth to me."


    Lu Yuan looked around and said with a smile.


    As soon as this statement was made, the women''s faces blushed, but they all showed expectation.


    Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena are both pregnant, and they want to give birth to Lu Yuan like Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena.


    "Especially you, Dong''er, you have to come on!" Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong and laughed softly.


    "Me?" Bibi Dong was taken aback when he heard the words, then he smiled bitterly and said: "I want to, but this kind of thing depends on fate."


    She naturally wanted to have a child for Lu Yuan. As a palace, she naturally didn''t want to be left behind, but she also knew that this kind of thing really depends on fate and cannot be forced.


    "No, as long as we communicate more often, there will naturally be more opportunities." Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan showed a strange smile.


    How well Bibi Dong understood Lu Yuan, listening to his words, instantly understood everything.


    "Obuchi, I beg you to be a man, the sun shines, this is really broad daylight." Bibi Dong rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Hehe, do you think I would care?" Lu Yuan chuckled, and moved directly to Bibi Dong and hugged him.


    "Dong''er, I miss you." Lu Yuan unabashedly confided his heart.


    "It''s dead, I don''t know the convergence point." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but pat Lu Yuan, her pretty face flushed, and she was a little embarrassed in front of so many people.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are no others, they are all my own." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong rolled his eyes and gave Lu Yuan angrily.


    Lu Yuan didn''t mind, shrugged, holding Bibi Dong and disappeared.


    ...


    Tianxing College, now the first college in mainland China.


    Since receiving the support of the Dragon King Palace, the strength of the Tianxing Academy has skyrocketed, especially since Lu Yuan ascended the throne of the Holy Emperor, the strength of this academy directly under Lu Yuan has risen linearly and successfully achieved a leap.


    Until now, the level of the students of the Tianxing Academy has even surpassed the Wuhun Empire Academy, the original Wuhundian Academy.


    This is a surprising result, but when you think about it carefully, it is quite reasonable.


    First of all, when Lu Yuan defeated the Wuhundian Academy on behalf of the Tianxing Academy, the Tianxing Academy had already gained a reputation, spread extremely fast, and many outstanding students came in.


    Second, the strong support of the Dragon King Palace, the cultivation resources of the Dragon King Palace''s Pill Soul Guidance Device, etc. are all inclined to the Star Academy, which makes the academy''s students grow extremely fast, and even the Wuhun Palace Academy does not have such resources.


    The third and most important point is that the former Saint Son, the later Saint Emperor, and the current Heavenly Emperor Lu Yuan, didn''t pay much attention to the Wuhun Temple Academy, and they didn''t even visit it once.


    However, the Tianxing Academy was founded by Lu Yuan alone, and it took a lot of effort and attention from time to time. As Lu Yuan''s power and fame became stronger and stronger, the Tianxing Academy naturally became shining.


    Coupled with the strong faculty and effective management system of the Star Academy, the strong rise of the Star Academy is almost inevitable.


    And outside the Star Academy at this moment, there are four figures walking towards the Star Academy.


    "Sky Star Academy, I really haven''t been here for several years."


    Looking at the four big characters of Tianxing Academy on the plaque outside the door, there was a trace of remembrance on Lu Yuan''s face. These four characters were handwritten by him.


    At that time, he was just thirteen years old. Now, ten years have passed in a blink of an eye. Time really flies.


    "Why, think of the past, and feel emotional?" Bibi Dong asked with a light smile.


    "Yes, when I first founded the Star Academy, I was quite young. I was just a soul sect. Although I was very talented, I was also a high-level soul saint. But now, in just over ten years, I have already become the emperor of heaven. Really, things are impermanent."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s true that things are impermanent. In just over ten years, you have become what you are now. You were so good and likable at the beginning, how do you look like now..." Bibi Dong curled his lips and said quietly. Said.


    "What''s wrong with me now, don''t you like it? You said you loved me to death yesterday." Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and said softly.


    "Oh, don''t say it anymore." Bibi Dong said quickly. When she remembered what she said to Lu Yuan yesterday when she couldn''t help herself, she was a little ashamed, with a faint blush on her pretty face.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s shy appearance, Lu Yuan was filled with joy and couldn''t help but grin. The Xue Di and Bo Saixi beside him couldn''t help laughing. They were also witnesses.


    "Okay, let''s not talk, go to the old man, let''s go."


    Lu Yuan laughed for a while, his expression returned to normal, rubbed Bibi Dong''s head, and said softly.


    Bibi Dong nodded, UU read www.uukanshu. The blush on Com''s face slowly faded, and Lu Yuan walked directly into the Star Academy.


    "The old man is here, come with me." Lu Yuan glanced casually and found the location of Felos, and walked slowly over with his hands on his back.


    The place where Felos is located is naturally the inner courtyard, but the inner courtyard has Flanders and Liu Erlong in charge of specific matters, and his dean is quite leisurely.


    When Lu Yuan and the three girls of Bibi Dong found Felos, he was drinking tea and enjoying the scenery leisurely.


    The figures of Lu Yuan and others were naturally not hidden, so as soon as they appeared, they were spotted by Felos.


    "Oh, why did your kid come back suddenly? Why didn''t these guys inform me?" Seeing Lu Yuan, Felos''s somewhat lazy appearance disappeared, and the whole person stood up, his face was full of surprises. look.


    "I don''t want them to find out, they naturally can''t find out, how old man, I come back suddenly, do you feel surprised?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes twinkled and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 63： The Eve of the Conferred God Ceremony (4)

    "Surprise you for your size. It took you so long since you left, and you don''t want to come back. Is there still an old man like me in your heart?"


    "I just want to take a good meal for you, an unfilial son, and I''m also surprised."


    Felos curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Old man, what you said is bad. It''s not that I don''t want to come back. It''s just that your son is busy with my affairs and I really don''t have time."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Haha, do you think I would believe the old man? The Dragon King Palace, you threw it directly to Ming Feng Dixia and Poison Douluo, the Tianxing Academy you threw it to the old man me and the deputy head of Flanders, and now the Holy Emperor of the Wuhun Temple Are you afraid that you are also acting as a shopkeeper, you will be busy with business? I think it is reluctant to think."


    Felos glared at Lu Yuan, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    This bastard, likes to create power, but he just doesn''t care about things, and also prevaricates that he is busy with his affairs. Does he really treat his old man as a fool?


    As the saying goes, knowing the son is more than the father, and Felos has a good understanding of Lu Yuan''s temperament.


    Listening to what Fellows said, Lu Yuan touched his nose embarrassedly. Fellows said that he was righteous. He didn''t have any room for sophistry.


    Bibi Dong Xuedi Bo Saixi and the three people covered their mouths and laughed, and Felos was the first to make Lu Yuan so speechless.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuan still needs his father to personally discipline him, and other people really don''t mean anything to him.


    Especially Lu Yuan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. It is really hard to find anyone who can control him. Even Bibi Dong will follow him when Lu Yuan is upset.


    In the final analysis, Bibi Dong is just Lu Yuan''s wife. It is impossible to control Lu Yuan completely.


    But in front of Fellows, Lu Yuan could only listen to it obediently. No matter how strong Lu Yuan was, no matter how high his status was, Fellows was still his old son, and this could never be changed.


    "Who are these two girls?" Felos looked at Bibidong''s third daughter who was snickering, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Among them, Bibidong knew him. After all, he had seen Lu Yuan''s marriage from a distance, so he knew Bibi Dong looked like, but Xue Di and Bo Saixi really didn''t know him at all.


    However, whether it is Xuedi or Bo Saixi, they are undoubtedly the top beauties in the world, especially Xuedi, who has the charm of heaven and earth, and the mystery of good fortune. The whole person''s face is flawless, and the temperament is cold and beautiful. To be thrilling, truly a goddess of perfection.


    Fellows asked himself to have never seen a beauty of this level, and the only one who could be compared in appearance was the daughter-in-law Xueer he had ever met, and she could be regarded as a fight against Xuedi.


    However, thinking of his daughter-in-law, Fellowston was relieved, looking at Xuedi and Bo Saixi, then at Bibi Dong, always felt that all three of them had the same trait.


    Fellows'' eyes trembled and asked: "Smelly boy, won''t these two girls be my daughter-in-law?"


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and Fellows really heard his scalp numb with a baby girl. Although they are very young, both Poses and Xuedi are older than Felos. This girl The baby always sounds weird.


    But weird to weird, Lu Yuan nodded calmly, put his arms around the slender waists of the two women, took them into his arms, and said with a smile: "How is it, old man, your son, I have a good eye."


    "The vision is really good, and it''s hard for you to have the ability to find such two beautiful wives." Felos nodded affirmatively, Lu Yuan''s vision was good, and every wife he looked for was stunning.


    He used to persuade Lu Yuan to be more careful not to look for a girlfriend, but now he won¡¯t talk about it anymore. Lu Yuan¡¯s identity has changed. As a holy emperor, his three wives and four concubines are just waiting for leisure, but they don¡¯t need to. He was worried.


    "Well, don''t stand outside, come in and sit."


    Fellows reacted and greeted Lu Yuan and the others to walk towards the house.


    Lu Yuan entered the room and sat down at the table.


    Bibi Dong took the initiative to pick up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for several people. He was elegant and generous, showing a gentle and virtuous temperament.


    "Dong''er, your eldest wife, you should know, but this should be your first official meeting."


    Holding Bibi Dong''s hand, Lu Yuan said to Felos.


    "Of course I know." Felos took a deep look at Bibi Dong, then his gaze shifted to Lu Yuan, and said meaningfully: "Speaking of which, you dare to do anything, you dare to marry. Your own teacher has made such a big one, and the whole continent knows it, boy, you are not brave."


    "I have always been very courageous. Since I and Dong''er are in love, how about being together, don''t you think Dong''er is very good and virtuous?"


    Lu Yuan squeezed Bibi Dong''s hand and asked quietly.


    "It''s really good. It''s your good help. You don''t have to be so excited to explain to the old man. The old man is not an unreasonable person. As for the eldest daughter-in-law, you don''t need to worry. Opinion, as long as you treat this stinky boy with all your heart, the old man doesn''t care about the rest."


    Felos waved his hand and said casually.


    He saw it very openly that the royal family is different from ordinary people. As long as it is not close relatives, it is not a big deal for the royal family.


    What''s more, since ancient times, in Douluo Continent, although there are not many teachers and students, there are not many. Ordinary people may not accept it, but for the spirit master, the teacher-student relationship is nothing.


    He is just a little curious. After all, he knows the identity of his eldest daughter-in-law. That is the legendary and unparalleled Pope of Wuhun Temple, but he was subdued by his own son. This bastard''s ability is really not so big. In all fairness, Lu Yuan has achieved what he is today, and he is really comforting as a father.


    These words of Fellows dispelled Bibi Dong''s worries and worries. She had always been a little worried that Fellows would mind her.


    After all, she doesn''t care about others, but Felos is the only elder of Lu Yuan, and Bibi Dong still cares about his opinions.


    Fortunately, Felos had no prejudice against her, which made her feel at ease.


    Holding Lu Yuan''s hand and looking at each other with Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but a nice smile appeared on his face.


    "By the way, brat, you haven''t introduced these two girls to the old man."


    Felos looked at Xuedi and Bo Saixi, and said softly.


    "Hehe, I''m not here one by one."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and introduced the Xue Di and Bo Saixi to Felos.

 Chapter 64： The Eve of the Conferred God Ceremony (5)

    "This is Bo Saixi, this is Xuedi, both of whom are my wives. We are already married."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "They''re all good kids, you''re a blessed brat."


    Fellows smiled and looked at Bo Saixi and Xuedi, then his eyes moved to Lu Yuan, and he said with a three-point rebuke: "But why don''t you inform the old man about such a big thing as your marriage? No matter you, it''s more than enough to be a witness."


    Felos blew his beard and stared, with a slight dissatisfaction on his face.


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, and said, "The situation of Bo Saixi and Emperor Xue is quite special. We are directly using heaven and earth as evidence. We did not notify you if we were in a hurry to comply with power."


    "That means you didn''t even have the wedding?" Felos asked.


    "Uh, no!" Lu Yuan touched his nose and said with some embarrassment.


    Bibi Dong and other women have all held weddings, but Gu Yuena, Xuedi and Bo Saixi did not have weddings.


    "You stinky boy, you always do something inconsequential. For these girls, marriage is only once in a lifetime. Don''t be careless. As their husband, you must give them nothing less."


    Felos said earnestly.


    "I understand, I will make up for this wedding." Lu Yuan nodded and said seriously.


    He hadn''t paid attention to this matter, but now Felos reminded him, he also took it to heart, Gu Yuena Xuedi and the others followed him wholeheartedly, a decent wedding is still very necessary.


    They were all his women, Gu Yuena and Xuedi couldn''t be worse than the others, they still had to have what they should have.


    "It''s pretty close, when are you going to do it?" Felos asked.


    "Just the day before the Conferred God Ceremony, the Conferred God Ceremony will be held just after the wedding." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "The Conferred God Ceremony? What is this?"


    Felos frowned slightly and asked in a puzzled manner.


    He only knows the identity of the Holy Emperor Lu Yuan. He doesn¡¯t know the matter of Lu Yuan becoming the Emperor of Heaven. The identity of Emperor Lu Yuan has not been spread. Even in the Palace of the Dragon King, only a few people know that Lu Yuan is the Emperor of Heaven. The Conferred God Ceremony is still a bit puzzled.


    Not only Felos, but the major forces in the mainland didn''t know that Lu Yuan had become the Emperor of Heaven. This was why Lu Yuan wanted Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong to go back and notify them in person.


    "The Ceremony of Conferring Gods is a celebration of the canonization of the gods. I have become the emperor of the gods, so this time I want to canonize my own power. Of course, it can be regarded as a reward."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and explained the cause and effect to Felos clearly.


    "You mean you are now not only the holy emperor of the Wuhun Empire, but you have also conquered the gods and become the emperor of the gods?"


    Felos looked straight at Lu Yuan, his eyes full of horror.


    Although he has always known that his son is very powerful, he did not expect to be so powerful.


    "Yes, old man, do you remember when Douluo Continent was almost beaten and collapsed? That was the aftermath of the battle between me and the Five God Kings of the God Realm." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Felos took a deep breath. He stared at Lu Yuan blankly and said, "So the supreme, boundless figure that ruled like heaven and earth was you?"


    "Of course, otherwise, who else has that stalwart body." Lu Yuan smiled triumphantly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi and others twitched the corners of their mouths at the same time. This guy has a really thick skin and really doesn''t know what embarrassment is.


    Fellows also grinned and looked at Lu Yuan with a weird look: "No matter how strong you are, you brat is still as narcissistic as you were when you were a kid."


    "I still remember how you praised yourself as handsome in the mirror."


    Felos sighed softly.


    Bibidong''s three daughters covered their mouths and laughed. They didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have such a dark history.


    Lu Yuan''s forehead also dropped a few strands of black lines. Unexpectedly, it was almost 20 years ago, and Felos still remembered this clearly.


    "Since you are going to hold the Conferred God Ceremony, you came back this time to pick up the old man, right?" With a smile, Felos was back on track. Lu Yuan was a filial person. He knew this very well, so he naturally did. I understand the purpose of Lu Yuan''s return.


    "Yes, this time you are going to be a god. Naturally, you can''t be missed. We are all immortal, so naturally we have to take you. The family must always be neat and tidy."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You kid still has some conscience." Fellows smiled and said softly: "Actually, the old man who doesn''t live forever doesn''t care very much, but it''s a good thing to have a chance of not dying, so I can watch your kid give birth. Raising a daughter, the branches and leaves are scattered, the old man, I can also have a chance to hug my good grandson."


    Hearing these words, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he said with a light smile: "Then your wish will be fulfilled soon. Let me tell you a happy thing. Xue''er and Na''er are all pregnant. Oh."


    "Oh? Seriously?" Felos asked in surprise.


    "Naturally take it seriously, can this matter be false?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay!" Fellows sighed loudly, his old face was full of open smiles. Knowing that he would be able to hug his good grandson soon, Felos was really happy.


    Old people like them, UU reading www.ukanshu. What com wants to see most is the full house of children and grandchildren. Although he picked it up, Lu Yuan is no different from his own children in his heart. Naturally, Lu Yuan''s children are completely his own grandchildren. This joy It is entirely from the heart, without the slightest cheating.


    After being happy for a while, Felos patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s great to have two children, but it¡¯s not enough. Do you know how many more wives you have? You have so many wives, at least you have to have one. Seven or eight children, or I will look down on you, old man."


    Seeing the appearance of Fellowe, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Of course I am fine. It depends on whether Donger and the others are willing to cooperate."


    The pretty faces of the three Bibi Dong girls blushed at the same time, and they were a little embarrassed to be born in front of Felos, but this question cannot be avoided, after all, a response is needed.


    Bibi Dong settled down, summoned his courage, gave Lu Yuan a glance, and said, "As long as you don''t exaggerate, of course we will have no problem."


    "Very well, I just like your self-confident look. Tonight you are going to bed, giving birth is a big deal. Let''s have a good exchange tonight."


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly, and said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 65： Conferred God Ceremony (1)

    "Come, come, who is afraid of who." Bibi Dong blushed and replied. If you lose or not lose, let''s not say who is powerful, but in terms of momentum, it must not be weak.


    "Courageous, I was looking forward to it." The corners of Lu Yuan''s lips rose slightly, revealing a gentle smile.


    "Cough cough." Seeing that the topic began to drift away slowly, Felos couldn''t help but cough slightly, and said: "You should talk about these private things in private, brat, I think it''s too early, it''s almost noon. , I will take you to have a meal. By the way, I will also call Vice Dean Flander and Dean Liu Erlong, and we will gather together."


    "Well, okay, I haven''t seen them for a long time." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    "That''s OK, let''s go." Felos got up, leading the way.


    The first meal Lu Yuan came back was in the cafeteria, which was definitely a novel experience for him.


    ...


    Wuhun Palace!


    The figures of Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong emerged in the lake pavilion, and the two cuddled with each other, quietly enjoying the scenery by the lake.


    Picking up Fellows was actually very fast. After having lunch, after strolling around, he took Fellows back to the Wuhun Palace in the afternoon.


    "The old man is very happy today." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh softly when he remembered the joy that Felos showed when he saw Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue.


    "The older generation pays attention to inheritance. He regards you as a son. Now that you have descendants, he is naturally ecstatic."


    Bibi Dong lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, turning her beautiful eyes lightly, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can see that the old man likes children very much." Lu Yuan sighed softly, then kissed Bibi Dong on the cheek, and said softly, "Dong''er, let''s have one, too, and have a daughter."


    "Do you like your daughter?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    "I like both sons and daughters, but Naer and Xueer are both carrying boys. I want a daughter."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Huh? How do you know that they are pregnant with a boy?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise.


    "Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the emperor of heaven, the person who controls the rules of the universe, in this universe, as long as I want to know things, I can instantly know, but I don¡¯t use this ability under normal circumstances. From the moment Na''er and the others became pregnant, I already knew that they were pregnant with boys."


    Lu Yuan shrugged and said.


    "Alternative omniscience and omnipotence?" Bibi Dong murmured softly, Lu Yuan is the rule god, in the universe he controls, he can barely be considered omniscience and omnipotence.


    But soon, Bibi Dong shook his head and said, "Obuchi, in fact, you shouldn''t use this ability. If you know everything, there will be no fun in future life."


    "Of course I know, but I just can''t bear the curiosity in my heart."


    Lu Yuan touched his nose and said grimly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look and said, "But even if we want to have a girl, we have to look at fate, we can''t force it."


    It is entirely a matter of luck to give birth to boys and girls. It is not that you can give birth to girls if you want to.


    "Well, should I control it?" Lu Yuan said tentatively, and then noticed Bibi Dong''s reaction.


    It is actually not difficult to do this with his ability, but he is scrupulous about Bibi Dong.


    "Dare you!" Sure enough, when Lu Yuan said this, Bibi Dong suddenly exploded.


    "I know you are almost omnipotent, but I will never allow you to play tricks in this regard, do you understand?"


    In her opinion, the child is the crystallization of love that appeared in the depths of their feelings, a miracle bestowed by heaven, and not controlled by Lu Yuan himself. That way, it would lose its original meaning, and there was a cold feeling in it.


    "Understand, I won''t do this, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Lu Yuan quickly apologized and patted Bibi Dong''s back lightly. Sure enough, he knew that Bibi Dong would react like this.


    "Humph!" Bibi Dong snorted, and took a bite on Lu Yuan''s neck.


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, and gently stroked Bibi Dong''s long purple hair.


    "Dong''er!" Lu Yuan called out softly.


    "What?" Bibi Dong raised his head and stared at Lu Yuan, with a trace of residual anger in his eyes.


    "Today I see Dean Liu Erlong seems quite happy." Lu Yuan said softly with blinking eyes.


    "She has a good vision and followed a good man." Bibi Dong said quietly.


    Today, when she meets Liu Erlong, they are exceptionally harmonious, without any friction.


    She could see that Liu Erlong was in a good mood now, his whole face was radiant, and his spirits were very good. Flander can be said to be meticulous to her.


    "Indeed, Dean Flender is a good match for Dean Liu Erlong."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, with a faint recollection in his expression. Speaking of this, it was really thanks to Ning Rongrong. The huge pit she buried at the beginning made two marriages.


    "Flander is indeed a lot stronger than Yu Xiaogang." Bibi Dong said softly, but the firmness in his tone made Lu Yuan smile.


    "There is no Yu Xiaogang in this world anymore." Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, Yu Xiaogang has already become history.


    "In fact, it''s fine, without him, many people can live better." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said, "Why, you can see him clearly now."


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look, and said, "Everyone has a time of ignorance. I was young and ignorant. UU reading now think about it. After all, I was protected too well when I was a kid. That¡¯s too little."


    "The protection is really good, but Chihiro Ji''s beast has been regarded as a forbidden since he was a child. He was waiting for you to grow up. Fortunately, I came in time at that time." Lu Yuan said in his voice. Kind of fortunately, what happened back then was really close.


    "Don''t mention the beast, it would be cheap to die in Tang Hao''s hands. If you don''t consider Xiaoxue, I really want you to resurrect him, and then I will kill him again with my own hands."


    Bibi Dong said murderously.


    "Awesome, my Donger!" Lu Yuan was slightly surprised, then stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek, and said dumbly.


    Resurrecting people and killing them again, it''s really not what she can think of.


    "What''s this, cut!" Bibi Dong said with a curled lips.


    This should be done for the kind of beasts who are frantic and mad. She was kind-hearted and didn''t kill, but now she is absolutely decisive. If Chihiro Chi appeared in front of her, she would definitely hack to death without hesitation. he.

 Chapter 66： Conferred God Ceremony (2)

    "Hehe, yes, to be honest, I actually wanted to kill him too, but I couldn''t help myself at that time, but it made you wronged."


    Rubbing Bibi Dong''s head, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I know, I understand you, and I didn¡¯t mean to blame you. After all, you have to consider Cher¡¯s feelings. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you can kill Chihiro Ji or not. The important thing is that we are together, and I hate it even more. In fact, it is Rakshasa. If it weren''t for her, I would always remember our good memories."


    "After you left that year, I actually wanted to accept you as a disciple and come to one who was cultivated since childhood. The result was cultivated since childhood, but I don''t remember you anymore. Instead, let Cher take the lead in capturing your heart. It''s really a misstep. what."


    "When I think of this, I really want to brutally kill Rakshasa again."


    Bibi Dong said with a bit of gritted teeth.


    "Ah, this!" Hearing these words, Lu Yuan was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a Donger." Lu Yuan looked straight at Bibi Dong, with a weird look in his eyes.


    "Why, do you have an opinion? Or do you not like me like this?" Bibi Dong asked calmly.


    "No, I have no objection. I really like you like this. In fact, no matter what you are, I like it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I will say something nice." Bibi Dong curled his lips, but his eyebrows were full of joy.


    Lu Yuan had long been accustomed to Bibi Dong''s duplicity. He looked at Bibi Dong''s tender red lips trembling slightly, and couldn''t help but kiss him directly.


    "Wait!" Bibi Dongyu closed Lu Yuan''s mouth with his hands, and said lightly.


    "What are you doing, Dong''er." Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with incomprehensible expressions in his expression.


    "This time the emperor takes the initiative, little man, raise his head." Bibi Dong was full of nobility, and his slender fingers lifted Lu Yuan''s chin.


    Lu Yuan allowed Bibi Dong to move, with a faint smile on his face.


    Bibi Dong stood condescendingly, sitting in Lu Yuan''s arms, but pressing Lu Yuan on the pavilion pillar, her pink eyes blinked lightly, looking at Lu Yuan, and she kissed him directly.


    The nephrite jade was warm and fragrant, bringing a burst of fragrant fragrance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help holding Bibi Dong''s delicate body, and the two kissed fiercely.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, the five days have passed, and the day of the Conferred God Ceremony has officially arrived.


    On the day before the Conferred God Ceremony, Lu Yuan also held his wedding with Gu Yuena, Bo Saixi and Xuedi, which was an explanation for them.


    Although it was just a hurried wedding, there were still a lot of people who came, and all the people who came to the scene were famous figures from the mainland, which was enough for the three women.


    Compared with Lu Yuan''s wedding, the scene of the Conferred God Ceremony is undoubtedly more grand.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s wedding was held in front of the Holy Emperor¡¯s Hall, but for the Conferred God Ceremony, Lu Yuan directly built a nine-layer heavenly fault.


    This is a city in the sky floating above the clouds. When the Emperor of Heaven is appointed as a god, he must naturally have a corresponding pomp and be worthy of his status as Emperor of Heaven.


    The Nine Heavens Que that went straight to the cloud was destined not for everyone to stop. Except for a few special people who were led by others and spirit masters with flying capabilities, all the others were Title Douluos.


    In Douluo Continent, in addition to the flight-type spirit master, only the titled Douluo-level spirit master can have the ability to fly freely.


    Therefore, it is also destined that the number of people eligible to participate in the Conferred God Ceremony is definitely not large.


    Nine layers of heaven, in the palace of the emperor!


    Lu Yuan sat on the high throne of the Heavenly Emperor, and Bibi Dong, as the empress, sat beside Lu Yuan.


    And under the two, in the left and right columns, there are seven huge thrones, sitting respectively Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Bo Saixi, Xuedi seven daughters, and the seven daughters Without exception, all of them are naturally kings.


    And they are the seven most powerful people besides Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan has not revoked the God Realm Committee. All seven of them are members of the God Realm Committee and can assist Lu Yuan in managing the affairs of the God Realm. Lu Yuan is naturally one. It was decided by words, but when Lu Yuan didn''t want to take care of things, they decided to discuss matters in the God Realm.


    Beneath the many thrones are the people who participated in the Conferment of Gods this time. They are divided into three columns. The right column is headed by Qian Daoliu, which belongs to the power of the Old Martial Spirit Hall and is also a power directly under the empire today.


    The middle column is headed by Felos Dragon Xiaoyao, which belongs to the Dragon King Palace. It also contains Qibao Liulizong Tianxing Academy and Zhu Junlin, etc., representing the mainland power.


    The column on the left is headed by Wang Qiu''er, including the Mountain Dragon King Titan Great Ape and Di Tian, ??etc., representing the power of the soul beast.


    These three forces basically represent all the forces in the entire Douluo Continent today.


    Lu Yuan sat high on the throne, a double pupil scanned the people below, and the supreme majesty of the Emperor swept the audience.


    "Since I have ascended the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, you will follow my subjects and work hard and earn a reward."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, his majestic voice resounding throughout the world, and the entire Douluo Continent echoed.


    "My father Fellows raised me up, his grace is higher than the sky, and his love is deeper than the sea. Whenever I think about it, I will be full of emotions in my heart. If there is no father, there will be no today. Father, holds the position of the king of **** god, is in charge of thousands of **** abyss planes, commanding countless grievances of the dead, and bestowing the super divine weapon the Demon King Purgatory Halberd."


    As Lu Yuan¡¯s voice fell, a purple-black god-seed appeared out of thin air, fused with Pheros, and with the irrigation of endless fairy aura, Pheros¡¯s strength was forcibly elevated to that of the **** king at a speed visible to the naked eye. realm.


    This is the power of Lu Yuan''s speaking method. Compared with Bibi Dong and others in the past, slowly refining the gods, the speaking method is much simpler. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com


    But the disadvantage of this is that it takes a long time to dig the power of the gods, it is difficult to use the full strength of the gods, and at the same time the foundation will be unstable, and the combat power is slightly weaker than the same level.


    However, the talent of Felos was surprisingly poor. It was unimaginable to reach the King of Gods, and the foundation was almost nothing.


    No matter how strong the foundation is, the **** king is also the **** king, and he is stronger than the first-level god. For Felos, this is enough.


    With the completion of the fusion of the gods, Felos exuded a strong aura of the **** king, and the terrifying aura made the Douluo mainland surging. He held the Demon Emperor Purgatory Halberd in his hand and was full of power.


    Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. Felos'' martial arts spirit was the Hell Demon Flame Dog, and the position of the Hell God King was a perfect match for him.


    As for how the position of the king of **** came, it was naturally created by Lu Yuan extracting endless sources, and it was not difficult for Lu Yuan to create a position of the king of gods.


    After all, it was Lu Yuan''s father, and he still had to have a card face. The first-level **** plane was a bit embarrassing, and the **** king was worthy of the status of the father of the gods now.

 Chapter 67： Conferred God Ceremony (3)

    "Gift the seat, the King of Hell, return to your place!" Lu Yuan casually pointed, and another huge throne emerged from the side of Ning Rongrong''s seat.


    Fellows swept his figure and sat directly on the throne.


    The people off the court looked at the dazzling and awe-inspiring Felos, and they couldn''t help showing a few envy on their faces.


    From the soul emperor to the soul king directly, Fei Luosi can be called ascend to the sky in one step, and all this is due to him having a good son.


    Lu Yuan smiled at Felos, then his gaze shifted slightly, and he looked off the court again.


    "Listen to Ma Xiaotao!" Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and Ma Xiaotao''s slender figure suddenly appeared, and she looked unusually heroic in a red dress.


    Looking at Ma Xiaotao below, Lu Yuan''s eyes showed a gentle color. From the time he was summoned, Ma Xiaotao followed him, and he was moved by his company with no complaints and no regrets for ten years.


    Ma Xiaotao''s position in his heart is by no means under Wang Qiu''er, he is already his family member.


    "Ma Xiaotao is my righteous sister. Along the way, I have guarded my safety and assisted me in eradicating evil spirits, opening up the territory and expanding the territory, and has made outstanding achievements. Ma Xiaotao was named the king of destruction, and he gave super divine weapons to destroy the divine halberd."


    Lu Yuan''s words fell, and the **** of destruction flew out of the sky to merge with Ma Xiaotao in an instant.


    Immortal spirits poured in at the same time, and Ma Xiaotao''s spirit power also began to skyrocket, and he was directly promoted from Ultimate Douluo to the level of God King, and the terrifying pressure was undoubtedly revealed.


    The purple halberd of destruction fell in her hand, and the thunder rolled, and the terrifying power of destruction instantly swept the audience.


    Destroying the throne of the **** king, this divine throne that has been hanging in the air was specially prepared by Lu Yuan for Ma Xiaotao.


    Ma Xiaotao''s martial spirit is the fiery phoenix of the ultimate fire, and the flame also contains the terrifying destructive ability, which is quite compatible with the destruction of the gods.


    "Give the seat, destroy the God King and return to his throne." Lu Yuan waved his hand, and a throne emerged again.


    "Xie Tiandi!" Ma Xiaotao bowed, her red eyes filled with deep gratitude and admiration. She shook her figure and sat down directly on the throne.


    "Wang Qiu''er listened to the title and made you a golden god, palms the five elements of the golden element, the head of the nine element gods, and bestows the super divine weapon with the golden dragon spear."


    The golden mouth speaks jadely, and the words follow the law. As Lu Yuan''s words fall, Wang Qiuer directly merges with the golden **** seed. The golden god, the head of the nine elemental gods, has also been elevated to the realm of the **** king by Lu Yuan.


    The Golden God of the God King Realm, coupled with the power of the Golden Dragon King on her body, her strength is far superior to the ordinary God King, and she is chasing Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue. This is also what Lu Yuan did to balance the forces. Next move.


    "Xie Tiandi." Wang Qiu''er smiled sweetly, bowed to Lu Yuan, and saluted.


    She is holding the Golden Dragon Spear and wearing a golden battle armor, showing her heroic and heroic temperament of a goddess of war.


    "Gift your seat, Golden God, return to your place!" Lu Yuan casually pointed, another throne rose in the sky, and Wang Qiu''er returned instantly.


    "Xiao Lan listened to the seal, named you the water god, and gave the super divine tool water **** scepter."


    The position of the water **** was also elevated to the state of the **** king by Lu Yuan. The water **** staff, which was originally only the main divine tool, was also forcibly elevated to the super divine level by Lu Yuan.


    And with Xiaolan''s return, Lu Yuan''s close relatives are considered to have been entrusted, and each of them is in the realm of the **** king.


    As the saying goes, if a person has the right to ascend to heaven, Lu Yuan will naturally first canonize those close to him. This is understandable, because the emperor on earth will enlist a bunch of relatives of the emperor, let alone him.


    And with Lu Yuan''s entrustment, the number of God Kings suddenly increased by several.


    Among the current **** kings, there are eight human **** kings: Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Bo Saixi, Ning Rongrong, Felos, and Ma Xiaotao.


    There are four soul beast kings: Gu Yuena, Wang Qiu''er, Xuedi, and Xiaolan.


    It seems that there are few soul beast kings, but among the soul beasts there are five elements dragon king, mountain dragon king and other four souls. The former possesses the real power of the **** king, and the latter can be comparable to the half-step **** king. , Perhaps can also contend against the **** king for a short time, so today''s spirit beasts are not only not inferior to humans in strength, but on the contrary, they are slightly beyond.


    So next, Lu Yuan will make up this gap.


    "Qian Daoliu Tingfeng, you are named the sun god, palm the power of the sun, and give the super divine weapon the sun holy sword!"


    "Long Xiaoyao listened to him, and named you the **** of darkness, palmed the power of the dark elements, and gave the super divine weapon the dark sword."


    "Yes Xishui listens to the seal, and makes you a **** of death, palms the power of death, and bestows a super divine weapon with death sickle!"


    "Yan Shaozhe listened to the title, and named you the **** of light, palms the power of the light element, and bestows the super divine weapon with the light scepter!"


    "Dugu Bo listened to it, and made you a poison god, he took charge of all poisons in the world, and bestowed a super divine weapon with a map of all poisons."


    "Golden Crocodile Douluo listened to it, named you a **** of destruction, and gave you a super divine tool to destroy the hammer."


    Lu Yuan fell in one breath and directly sealed the six great gods. Each of these six great gods reached the realm of a half-step **** king after merging with the gods. In addition, they all possessed super artifacts, each of which was enough to contend against the gods in a short time. king.


    The top power of the soul beast gods and the human gods barely restored the balance at this moment.


    After closing these people who were close to Lu Yuan and made great contributions to Lu Yuan, it was the turn of the rest of the people.


    "Choose the Titan Great Ape as the **** of the earth, holding a first-level god."


    The **** of the earth gave the Titan Great Ape, which was regarded as fulfilling Lu Yuan''s original promise.


    "Feng Jian Douluo is a sword god, and he holds a first-level god."


    "Feng Ning Fengzhi is the auxiliary god, holding the first-level god."


    "Feng Duguyan is the goddess of Heavenly Poison, and he holds the first-level god."


    The authority split from the Poison God reached the realm of the first-degree **** after Lu Yuan was upgraded.


    "Feng Ye Lingling is a wood god, palm wood element, one of the nine element gods, and a first-level god."


    "Fun Ma Hongjun as the **** of fire, one of the nine elemental gods, holding the first-level god."


    "Zhu Zhuyun is named Fengshen, one of the nine elemental gods, and the first-level godship in the palm of his hand."


    "Feng Xieyue is the sword god, UU reading holds the first-level god."


    "Font Oscar as the God of Cookery, and hold the position of the first-level god." The position of the God of Cookery has also been promoted to the realm of the first-level god.


    "Feng Lingwei is the **** of anger, one of the seven original sin gods, and he holds the first level of God."


    "Holding Qinsheng as the **** of temperament, palm of the first-level god."


    ...


    "Feng Xiaowu is a forest god, holding a first-level god!"


    Lu Yuan kept talking, and when he arrived at Xiao Wu, he finally banned all the people present, and all the gods returned to their places.


    It can be said that at this point, the Conferred God Ceremony has come to the end.


    Lu Yuan sat on the throne on the high ground, looking around the scene, "This is the end of the Conferred God Ceremony. From now on, the affairs of the God Realm will bother you."


    "Leading the emperor''s decree!" The gods bowed together, and their voices shook the sky, sweeping the entire Douluo Continent.

 Chapter 68： Finale (Part 1)

    Time flies like arrows, time flies like an arrow, thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Yuan and others had ascended to the God Realm early, and the name of the Emperor of Heaven was spread widely on the Douluo Continent and was admired by the world.


    God Realm, in the garden behind the Palace of the Emperor of Heaven.


    There is a pavilion here, and Lu Yuan and her eight wives are enjoying the scenery in the garden leisurely.


    Naturally, the flowers and plants of the God Realm cannot be compared with the flowers and plants of the Lower Realm, especially the flowers and plants in the Lu Yuan Garden are more extraordinary. Every flower and grass here in the Lower Realm is an immortal herb that is absolutely hard to find in the Lower Realm. Broken blood.


    But here in Lu Yuan, they were just for viewing.


    "It seems that Senior Yueguan has taken care of these flowers and plants very well. I have entrusted him with this garden."


    Lu Yuan picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and said with a chuckle.


    Ju Douluo Yueguan was named the **** of flowers by Lu Yuan, in charge of the gods and all the flowers and plants in the world.


    This errand happened to be for the good of him, a flower-loving person, and he worked very hard.


    "Yueguan loves flowers and plants the most in his life, and everything in your garden is to cherish the fairy grass. He naturally loves it and takes care of it properly."


    Bibi Dong smiled slightly, blooming with a beautiful smile, a bright smile, which actually suppressed all the colorful and controversial flowers and plants in this full garden.


    Lu Yuan was dumbfounded, with a faint obsession in his heavy pupils. He sighed and said, "No matter how beautiful the flowers and plants are, after all, they are still not as good as Dong''er."


    "I know that it makes me happy to say something nice." Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look, but a nice smile appeared uncontrollably on his face.


    Lu Yuan smiled quietly, his Donger was duplicity, and he had already gotten used to it.


    Bibi Dong smiled, and a look of missing suddenly appeared in her eyes. She looked at Lu Yuan and said, "Unknowingly, Yun Xi and the others have been in the realm for eight days, and they really miss her a little."


    One day in the God Realm and one year in the Lower Realm means that they have been in the Lower Realm for eight years.


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue couldn''t help but sigh softly, and said, "We haven''t seen Yunze/Yunfan for eight days."


    After Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan finally had a child with Bibi Dong, and he got his wish and gave birth to a girl.


    Now, Lu Yuan has three children in total. The eldest son is the child of him and Gu Yuena. The name is Lu Yunze. He inherited the blood of him and Gu Yuena. Wuhun is a mutated nine-color dragon, whose blood is not as strong as Lu Yuan. , But a bit stronger than the second-generation five-clawed golden dragon king, innate title realm.


    The second son, Lu Yunfan, is the child of him and Qian Renxue. He inherited the excellent talents of him and Qian Renxue. He has twin spirits, the first spirit five-claw Golden Dragon King, and the second spirit eighteen-wing chaos angel, Qian Renxue. The unification of light and darkness that Ren Xue failed to complete was completed by him.


    At the same time, he also possesses his own martial arts fusion skill Tiandi Transformation, which can be described as almost perfect inheritance of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, and is also in the congenital title realm, and his talent is also the highest of Lu Yuan''s three children.


    The youngest daughter, Lu Yunxi, is the child of Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong. They are also twin martial souls, the first martial soul five-clawed golden dragon king, and the second martial soul soul **** pupil. Perhaps it is because Lu Yuan has a double pupil, and Bibi The reason why Dong has the Wuhun Soul Eater Spider King is that Lu Yunxi actually possesses the Wuhun Soul Shentong.


    The strength of this martial soul is naturally not as good as the heavy pupil, but it can be twins with the five-clawed golden dragon king, which means that its strength is not much worse than that of the five-clawed golden dragon king. Lu Yunxi is also in the state of innate title.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan¡¯s three children have been born with 90th rank full soul power since their spirit awakening at the age of six. On the one hand, they must be related to Lu Yuan¡¯s bloodline. On the other hand, they were taken by Lu before they were born. Yuan is nourished with the essence of heaven and earth, and it is actually reasonable to have such a talent.


    They were in the lower realm when they were ten years old, and by then they had already reached the limit of Douluo. The mainland experience, for them, was almost the same as playing a ticket.


    "By the way, don''t you watch them every day? Why haven''t you seen them for a long time?" Lu Yuan asked quietly, tapping his fingers on the table.


    "Can it be the same? From the perspective of the God Realm and being in front of you is totally different. Who is like you, doesn''t care about your children at all, and doesn''t look at it once every two days, nor is afraid that they will be in danger."


    Bibi Dong retorted.


    "Danger?" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said, "These three little ancestors have a divine emperor weapon, super divine weapon and divine costume, plus the five-element dragon clan taking care of them, what can they be dangerous?"


    "So, this is the reason you pulled the abyss over?" Qian Renxue asked coldly.


    "This is a test for them to become gods. With so much help, if they can''t solve the abyss, what qualifications do they have to pass on the gods? I really thought I was letting them play in the lower realms."


    "Their Laozi, I picked the God Realm, and I don''t want them to be like me, but the little abyss should be dealt with, otherwise, isn''t it a bit too wasteful?"


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said in a flat tone.


    "Hmph, you always have wrong reasons." Qian Renxue snorted and turned her head away.


    "Hey, you guys, what a beloved mother is, fortunately, I sent them away by force. If I stay in the God Realm, I still don''t know what you will be used to."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and sighed slightly. Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue, and Bibi Dong were all the proud daughters of heaven, with extraordinary methods, but there was really no one in spoiling children.


    He didn''t let these three children go out to experience it, he was really afraid that they would be spoiled.


    Fortunately, his three children are all sensible, and their performance is decent. He occasionally pays attention to UU reading twice, and is quite satisfied with their progress.


    "Huh!" Qian Renxue snorted without answering. She often watched Lu Yunfan from the God Realm. The progress was indeed tremendous. After the experience, she had gained considerable growth.


    But her temper is such an arrogant, even though she knows what Lu Yuan said makes sense, it is difficult for her to bow her head.


    "Xiaoyuan, the Sage of the Abyss is a first-level **** after all, can their three children deal with it?" Bibi Dong asked with some concern.


    "So you want to help?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong nodded gently.


    "Haha, no, the **** king is not allowed to lower the realm without any problems. The God Realm law requires me to obey it. You can''t take the lead in violating it, don''t you know?"


    "Furthermore, a small first-level **** is a test for them, but it is not too difficult to resist. Believe them, that is my kind."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said in a relaxed tone.

 ~： Push book: new book has been opened

    The new book "Fighting Breaking Elements Conferred God" has passed the initial review and began serialization, and the starting point can be searched. Welcome everyone to watch, thank you!©d(^¨Œ^*)))


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 69： Finale (in)

    "I naturally believe them, but I still feel a little worried. After all, it is the meat that fell from us. You are not a mother. You don''t understand our feelings."


    Bibi Dong shook his head and said softly.


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said, "Then I''m still their father, can I have them without me?"


    "You guys, just worry too much. Our children are not mortals. They are smart, talented, and talented in cultivation. They are much better than you think."


    "Plus the secret techniques I know, which of the self-created spirit abilities hasn''t been taught?"


    "Children always have to grow up. We can''t control them for the rest of their lives. Let them go and let them go. We parents must have confidence in them."


    "And I have said that there are five-element dragons in the lower realm. If they can''t beat them, wouldn''t they call people?"


    ‹êŒ›b¢ª§ê¢ª¡ñ§³©–Œ›. "Although the Five Elements Dragon Clan will not help them deal with the Abyss Sovereign, it is impossible to look at them in danger and indifferent, safe!"


    Patting Bibi Dong on the shoulder, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh, I hope so." Bibi Dong sighed and gently nestled on Lu Yuan.


    The mother of the son Xing Qianli was worried, Lu Yunxi and the others went to the lower realm, and the hearts of Bibi Dong Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena really hadn''t relaxed for a moment.


    Perhaps this is the difference between paternal love and maternal love. Lu Yuan even hopes that they will become talents and be able to stand alone. Bibidong and the others don''t have so many extravagances, just hope that they are safe.


    But no matter what it is, the love for them is the same deep.


    ...


    š®žº9duxs.comš®žº. Douluo continent!


    An earth-shattering battle is erupting here.


    Two men and one woman, three figures are fully attacking a middle-aged man holding an euphorbia.


    The breath of this middle-aged man was extremely vast, and he waved down the spear in his hand, carrying a strong wave of destruction.


    "Dang!" A gold and jade two-color spear collided with the Euphorbia, bursting out a string of sparks.


    The spear was sharp, leaving a deep scratch on the spear.


    The middle-aged man frowned, his hand burst out with energy, and he directly shook the spear away.


    He looked at the spearhead with a few hideous scratches in his hand with pity on his face, and there was a trace of terror hidden in his eyes.


    "Where did these three guys come from? The weapons in their hands are so powerful."


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised. His Saint-Splitting Abyss Halberd was also a genuine super divine weapon this day, but when he encountered the weapons in the hands of the three guys on the opposite side, he was completely hanged.


    He could even feel the wailing of the Super Sacred Tool in his hand, that was the suppression between the Sacred Tools, and the weapons of the three opponents absolutely surpassed the level of the Super Sacred Tool.


    "Huh!" A white-clothed young man slowly stood upright holding a golden jade spear, his body exuded a brilliant nine-color light, behind him a nine-color dragon with wings roared up to the sky, and under his feet, nine nine-color spirit rings gleamed. There is a huge golden halo behind him.


    The realm of a hundred-level priest, this is the realm of this young man''s cultivation base now.


    His name is Lu Yunze, the son of Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena, and the golden jade spear in his hand is naturally Lu Yuan''s Longhuang Liquan spear.


    "Brother, are you okay." A young man in a cyan gown came to Lu Yunze''s side. He held a simple black and white long sword in his hand. The long sword exuded strong energy fluctuations. Yu Longhuang Liquan spear.


    This sword is called the Chaos Sacred Sword, and it is a genuine divine weapon.


    Behind him, the five-clawed golden dragon king and the eighteen-winged angel flew at the same time, and the nine brilliant golden spirit rings and the nine black and white spirit rings altogether made up eighteen spirit rings rippling under him.


    There is also a huge golden spirit ring behind him, his level is also the realm of priests, and his aura is much stronger than Lu Yunze.


    The man in the blue shirt was surprisingly the son of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, Lu Yunfan.


    "I''m fine." Lu Yunze shook his head and said, "Second brother, the strength of the Abyss Sovereign is not bad, we don''t have to try any more, let''s use our full strength."


    "It should have been like this a long time ago, just get rid of him, and return to the realm of God as soon as possible. I think a little about the father and the mother."


    Lu Yunze''s voice fell, a clear voice sounded, and a girl in a silver dress also came to him, her tone full of eagerness.


    She also had eighteen shining spirit rings under her body, and the golden divine ring shining behind her was also the realm of priests.


    Moreover, in addition to the power of vigor and blood, there was also a strong and obscure spirit wave pervading her body.


    Her name is Lu Yunxi, the daughter of Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, although they are the youngest, but they are equally powerful, and her aura is no worse than Lu Yunze.


    A silver-white long spear in her hand gleams with cold light, a deadly spear, Lu Yuan condenses the origin of countless stars, and incorporates the power of killing, not only has terrifying physical attack power, but also directly hurts the soul. It is a genuine divine weapon.


    "Then go all out!" Lu Yunfan nodded, his whole body flickered, his **** outfit possessed. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Lu Yunze and Lu Yunxi also possessed the same magical outfits, and their aura began to rise suddenly.


    "Pro!" The three of them shouted at the same time, and displayed the secret of the word, the momentum that had already risen soared again.


    The three of them turned into three streams of light, wrapping the Abyss Saint Monarch round and round.


    "Damn it!" The Abyssal Sage frowned, and his whole body was surging. The Heavenly Sacred Cracking Abyss Halberd in his hand continued to blast, and a halberd was a monstrous shadow of hundreds of feet long.


    However, the three of Lu Yunze were not afraid of it. They used the Pro Word Secret while they also used the Word Secret Body. The armor of the super divine weapon was not invaded, and the divine weapon in their hands was indestructible, and they perfectly interpreted the opening and hanging to the extreme.


    These three hanging forces went all out, and the Abyss Sage suddenly felt unprecedented pressure. He was a first-level god, and he was a little rushed under the siege of the three priests.


    Especially the Heavenly Sacred Abyssal Halberd in his hand, with more and more scars under repeated collisions, it was almost on the verge of collapse.


    Žsß­ß­. "Go away!" The Abyss Sage yelled, and terrifying energy burst out all over his body, which actually shook the three of Lu Yunze out forcibly.


    "A needless struggle, true dragon claw!" Lu Yunze stood in the air, his right claw protruding directly, and a giant claw the size of a thousand meters with an unbreakable sharpness directly grabbed it towards the abyss sage.


    The True Dragon Claw of the True Dragon Treasure Technique, as a completely pure dragon clan, Lu Yunze uses this style to be thorough.


    "Tiandi Fist!" Lu Yunfan clenched his right fist, and a supreme figure appeared behind him, as if the aura of horror was above all beings.


    He blasted out with a punch, the space burst, and golden light bursts out, with an unparalleled tyrannical emperor''s prestige, he blasted straight towards the abyss sage.


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 70： Finale (Part 2)

    Tiandiquan is a godless art created by the integration of the emperor Lu Yuan''s knowledge. The fierce and powerful boxing skills are the best in the past and the present.


    The Emperor of Heaven punches, and all living beings surrender. This is the supreme boxing technique exclusive to the human race, showing a strong and domineering aura. Among the three children of Lu Yuan, Lu Yunze is a pure dragon that does not match the boxing method. Lu Yunfan got this inheritance.


    "Zhushen pupil light!" While Lu Yunfan and Lu Yunze performed their stunts, Lu Yunxi also unwilling to show weakness and issued his own shocking blow.


    Zhu Shen''s pupil light is a new pupil technique created by Lu Yuan combining the double pupil''s **** light and the double pupil''s dying light.


    The power is almost not inferior to any stunt in the world, and it is the most well-deserved mental attack skill.


    It can be said that the three of Lu Yunze have inherited different kinds of inheritance from Lu Yuan, and their strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Lu Yunxi''s words fell, and two purple pupils flew out of his eyes, rushing towards the abyss sage with a terrifying attack power capable of destroying everything.


    The true dragon claws, the fist of the Emperor of Heaven, the pupils of the gods, the three supreme stunts, revealing their sacred and sharp fangs, and they are eager to completely destroy the abyss holy monarch.


    Facing the three oncoming terrorist attacks, the heart of the abyss sage trembled, and a thick death crisis emerged. If this blow cannot be passed, then he will be greeted with complete death.


    With a thought in his heart, the Abyss Saint Monarch burst out of endless black mist, and the power of the endless abyss was all added to him. He wielded the Heavenly Saint Cracking Abyss Halberd, bursting out all his own power.


    "Boom!" The three terrifying attacks collided with the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd in the hands of the Abyss Saint Lord, and a terrifying explosion suddenly erupted.


    The surrounding space that had been reinforced by Lu Yuan''s three words thousands of years ago, had been stabilized a lot, unexpectedly shattered again in this terrifying energy explosion.


    The endless energy hurricane erupted from the encounter, and the figures of the three of Lu Yunfan were also pushed back by thousands of meters.


    The place where the sage of the abyss was, was completely covered by the energy storm, and everything around was destroyed.


    Looking at the raging energy hurricane, Lu Yunze calmed down the aura surging in his body, and said softly: "I don''t know if the sage of the abyss is dead."


    "Such a terrifying hurricane, he should be very difficult to resist." Lu Yunxi responded, a touch of ease in his tone.


    After killing the sage monarch of the abyss, the task Lu Yuan entrusted to them was completely completed.


    "After all, I am a first-level god. I think it will not be so fragile. It may be severely injured, but it will never die." Lu Yunfan shook his head, his golden eyes twinkling, said lightly.


    "Oh?" Lu Yunze and Lu Yunxi raised their eyebrows slightly, staring at the energy hurricane that was still raging, without blinking.


    After a quarter of an hour, the crazy energy gradually dissipated, revealing a figure.


    His body was covered with bloodstains, his left arm was flying horizontally, his **** outfit was in tatters, the halberd in his hand was crippled, and his aura was utterly weak.


    "It seems that you guessed it right, you really haven''t died yet." Seeing this figure, Lu Yunxi''s lips twitched slightly, and said with a chuckle.


    "Then let me send him the last ride." Lu Yunfan chuckled, golden light burst out all over his body, and the five-clawed Golden Dragon King whistling and hovering behind him directly merged with the eighteen-wing chaos angel.


    In an instant, an extremely ancient, huge and supreme aura hits his face, Lu Yunfan''s figure disappeared, and a figure wearing a golden nine dragon armor with black and white wings on his back appeared. He held a black and white gold handle in his hand. The three-color giant sword, with a huge momentum.


    The fusion of his own martial arts spirit and Ji Tiandi change is also Lu Yunfan''s strongest trump card.


    "The Heavenly Emperor''s Profound Righteousness¡¤Devil Slayer!" A majestic voice sounded, and the figure held a three-color giant sword, splitting a thousand-meter-long sword light, and the overwhelming sword shadow directly smashed into the abyss.


    "Block it for me!" The Abyss Sage held the dilapidated Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd and burst out all his remaining energy, resisting the blow.


    "Kacha!" The swords and halberds intersected, and the huge sword light directly cut off the Heavenly Sage Cracking Abyss Halberd that was on the verge of collapse, and rushed straight to the abyss sage.


    "No!" The sage monarch of the abyss let out a mournful wailing, his body was suddenly completely submerged by the monstrous sword shadow, and completely dissipated into nothingness.


    And at the moment when the Abyss Sovereign completely died, a nine-colored glow suddenly appeared in the sky, wrapping Lu Yunze and the other three people in groups, and three dazzling gods descended from the sky and directly disappeared into the three people''s minds.


    "The position of the Dragon God!" Lu Yunze sensed his crazy boost of energy, and his face showed surprise.


    "The **** of time!" Lu Yunxi murmured softly, smiling like a flower. The power of time is an absolutely high power.


    "Destiny rules everything, and destiny controls everything." Lu Yunfan''s eyes flickered. In a sense, the power of fate is a bit similar to the power of the supreme rule.


    "Father!" Lu Yunfan whispered, as if he understood Lu Yuan''s intentions.


    ...


    In the God Realm, Lu Yuan was sitting in the pavilion, with Bibi Dong and other eight women attending them. In front of them, it was the three of Lu Yunfan and their confidantes who had been experienced and attained the status of God.


    "See the emperor!"


    "See the emperor!"


    Lu Yunfan and others saluted.


    "Yes, if you can destroy the sacred monarch of the abyss, you are considered to have completed the task I entrusted to you, and it is not ashamed of me."


    Lu Yuan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Father, we performed very well, right."


    Lu Yunxi said with a smile.


    "It''s so-so, barely met my requirements." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Huh, what? I won''t praise us." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Lu Yunxi puffed his mouth and said a little.


    "Who makes you guys can''t help but praise, look at you like this, if I want to praise you again, your tail will be up to the sky."


    Lu Yuan gave Lu Yunxi a blank look, then glanced aside, "Xiuxiu, we met again, how about it, Yunze, this stinky kid didn''t bully you, right?"


    "Going back to the emperor, how dare I!" Lu Yunze replied with a wry smile, with a look of reverence in his eyes. Since childhood, Lu Yuan has been the person he admired most.


    "Emperor Huitian, Yunze treats me well." Bai Xiuxiu said respectfully.


    "That''s good. Since you are Yunze''s wife now, it will be good to follow Yunze and call me the emperor father. The emperor of heaven will have a chance."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, Father!" Bai Xiuxiu hesitated, shouting a little embarrassed.


    "Haha!" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan laughed with satisfaction and looked at Lu Yunfan. Unlike Lu Yunze''s specific temperament, Lu Yunfan looked very much like Lu Yuan.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you introduce some of my daughters-in-law?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile, picking up the teacup on the side.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yunfan smiled and said, "Father, this is your eldest daughter-in-law Xu Xin."


    Lu Yuan glanced, nodded, his eldest daughter-in-law is a typical dignified and generous woman.


    "I have seen the emperor!" Xu Xin bowed to salute.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded with a smile.


    "This is your second daughter-in-law, Luo Yunmeng."


    "This is your third daughter-in-law, Ye Qianru."


    The two women also saluted Lu Yuan one after another. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Lu Yuan smiled with satisfaction, took a sip of tea, and looked at the last person, who should be his fourth daughter-in-law.


    But it''s okay not to look at it, Lu Yuan''s face suddenly became weird after a closer look.


    This four daughter-in-law looks beautiful, and has a gentle and intellectual temperament, as soft as water, and reveals the perseverance that ordinary women do not have, but her identity...


    There was a bad feeling in Lu Yuan''s heart. It wouldn''t be so coincidental. This should be another similar existence.


    "What''s her name for this fourth daughter-in-law of mine?" Lu Yuan asked unwillingly, as if he was doing his last struggle.


    "Oh, her, her name is A Yin!"


    "She''s called Ah Yin!"


    The faint voice reverberated, Lu Yuan only felt that his mind suddenly exploded, his hand was loosened, the teacup fell on the ground, and it fell to pieces...


    (End of full text)

 ~： Completion of this testimonial + push new book

    Phew, it''s finally this moment, and as of today, Huanglong''s book is completely finished.


    This is the first book I have signed, and it is also the first to write such a long novel, with more than 2.6 million words. It is an absolute long story among Douluo colleagues. It was published in April last year to March this year. After almost a year, I finally finished writing completely.


    Here, the most important thing is to thank my readers. It is you who supported me along the way. Without your support, I would not be able to stick to it now. Thank you, really thank you.


    The Emperor Dragon is over. I will slowly upload the story about Tang San to the group later. Friends who are interested can join the group to watch. The group number is in the introduction of this book, and you will know it after flipping through it.


    Finally, I pushed a wave of my new book "Fighting Breaking Elements Conferred God", the first release, the starting point is also to upload simultaneously, and the new book has entered the signing process, and is preparing to print the contract and mail it, so you can rest assured, and welcome everyone to watch ( *^¦Ø^*).


    For a new book, a new beginning, I will continue to work hard, and try my best to write content that makes everyone more comfortable and satisfied (*^¨Œ^*).


    So, let''s see you in the new book (=^¨Œ^=)!


    If you like Douluo''s Emperor Dragon, please collect it: () Douluo''s Emperor Dragon is updated fastest